《Imperial CEO Sweet Sweet Love》 Chapter 001 In the noisy bar, Su An''an thought of finishing a handful of Su Zihan before going out. He was in a good mood. He picked up the beer and drank it. To the back, head dizzy, relying on the wine courage, a friend Fu Xin should bet. "Ann, it''s a maning in at the door. It''s a woman. It''s me!" "Kiss each other''s mouth, dare not y!" With the smell of wine, Fu said loudly. Gamble and gamble, who is afraid of who! She should know that there are more male guests than female guests in this bar, so she will not allow Fu Xin to y this boring game while intoxicated. Indeed, at the dark door, a man stepped in. Suan sat in the opposite position, not knowing the man''s face, not to mention what he looked like. Since gambling, even though he is ugly, su''an is urged by Fu Xin and can only rely on the amount of alcohol. "Come on!" Suan quickly came forward and stopped the man. She looked up and saw the man''s sexy lips. "Sample, kiss!" As she spoke, she stood on tiptoe and kissed the man directly. No matter how he looks, just look at his lips. Just encounter, Su an an is pushed by the man, "roll!" The man''s voice was cold and sharp, with thick unhappiness, Su An''an''s navel dress, miniskirt and gorgeous makeup. Obviously, he regarded her as an improper woman. Suan was pushed away and stepped back. She kissed, thinking, she smiled back at Fu Xin, then turned to look at the man''s face. A good-looking face, as if it had been carved by someone, without any defects, is perfect. Then he looks at her with deep eyes, which is full of anger. A good-looking man is good-looking, but why does he look familiar! "Old..." Just a little bit, Su an blurted out the word "Gong" in the back. Husband! Yes, that''s the word she wants to call. The man with cold face in front of her is not her new husband. Had she not seen him, she would have forgotten that she was a woman. Most dizzy is, she recognized him, he frowned again looked at her one eye to leave directly from the side. He didn''t recognize her! Yes, half a month after she was sent to Gu''s house, the number of times she met him was clearly counted, and the ce of each meeting was on the bed. Turned off the light, took off the clothes to see the face, this put on the clothes, put on a makeup to look at ink into nature do not know her. Fortunately, he didn''t recognize himself! When su''an thought about it, people had left Fu Xin and ran out of the bar. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. Although Gu didn''t recognize himself at this moment, it was hard for him to remember. Gu Mocheng, the ruler of Gu''s family, is thirty-one years old. For 19-year-old su''an, he is the first uncle. It''s said that Gu Mocheng is cold and cruel, not good for women. Su An''an admits that he is cold, cruel and restless. Bad girl? They were married for half a month. They met twice. Each time, they wanted to sleep with her. They slept for one night. They were full of fighting power. So it''s not good for women. Suan doesn''t know how others pass it. But for this, she would not have married Gu Mocheng. On the way back, Su an took out a mirror and slowly unloaded her makeup in the taxi, while using her headphones to call Fu Xin to exin. The phone didn''t dial out. There was a phone in first. "Madame!" It''s the housekeeper calling. "Uncle Chen, I just finished my homework from my ssmate''s home, and I will be home soon." Suan''an lied with an unconcerned face and an unconcerned heart. "Sir,e back in half an hour, and he will let you prepare!" Chapter 002 Semih. Su''an is nervous after listening. Isn''t Gu Mocheng in the bar? It takes an hour from the bar to the house. How can he go back so quickly. No, she has to get home faster than him, or all the previous disguises will be exposed. If Gu sent her back to Su''s house for return, she would not have been sleeping in vain. "Driver, speed up, push hard on the gas." Suan took out the RMB in his bag and handed it to the driver ahead. We must go back before Mr. Gu. Su''an got out of the taxi and hurried to the gate of Guzhai. She has changed into a fresh set of short sleeve jeans, and the heavy makeup on her face has been wiped off. But she couldn''t smell the smell of alcohol. Who knows that Gu Mucheng, who is on a business trip, wille back when hees back, and who knows that Gu Mucheng, who is going to the bar to y, is not looking for a pretty girl there, so he has toe back to sleep with her. "Uncle Chen, is Mr. Chen back?" Suan took a deep breath, opened the door into the living room and saw the housekeeper standing at the door. "Not yet, Madame. " " Oh! " Su An''an breathed a sigh of relief and rushed upstairs quickly without waiting for the butler to ask again. She ran so fast that she didn''t notice the Samoansing out of the second floor room to meet her. "Xiaobai, y on her own." "Woof, woof, woof!" Samo was ignored by Suan and called out a few times. He followed Suan into the room. Take off clothes, take a bath, wash your hair, and be fragrant. Wash yourself and serve uncle Gu in vain. - GU Mocheng got off the ne and was invited to the bar by his bad friends. When he entered the bar, he was teased by a ghost like woman, which made him not in the mood to drink. He doesn''t like women with heavy makeup. He likes to be obedient and obedient. The su''an sent by the Su''s family is, otherwise, the Su''s family gave him a new job, and he didn''t return him. "Sir, madam is waiting for you upstairs." Uncle Chen opens the door for uncle Gu, who hands the outside to Uncle Chen, and then steps upstairs. In the corridor on the second floor, women''s clothes are spread from the door to the stairway. Tops, pants, underwear, and panties that Samo took out of his bedroom. Samo saw Gu Mocheng, connected with his underwear in his mouth, and looked at Gu Mocheng with a loud voice. Gu Mocheng''s cold eyes gave him a shudder, and then he turned around and ran away. Gu Mocheng picked up the Samoa dog at the door of the bedroom and left his clean underpants. It was a sexyce underpants, full of temptation under the light. Su''an was surprised. He put his clothes on the bed and went in for a bath. There was no clothes on them. She was looking around in a bath towel when she saw Gu Mocheng standing at the door of the bedroom with her underwear. This sexy underpants is specially worn by suan''an for Gu Mocheng. An ugly man with a woman''s underwear is disgusting, but a good-looking man with a woman''s underwear, suan''an looks at how beautiful, even impulse to put him down. Gu Mocheng goes in and looks up to see Su an standing in front of him with a bath towel. The water on her body hasn''t been dried yet. The water drops go down her neck to the white under the bath towel. Under the light, Suan stood in front of him with his head bowed. This is his newly married wife. The old man asked him to go to the Su family to propose marriage. What he was going to marry was su Zihan, the second miss of the Su family. After sleeping, he found that the Su family had changed people for him. Although he was busy and didn''t have time to get his license, he managed a simple banquet at home. But he has been sleeping, that is his wife. No matter how bold the Su family is, they don''t want to change. The su''an in front of them is not Miss Su''s. from the Su''s poption, they know that su''an is very obedient. He wants a wife who is obedient. Chapter 003 "Put it on!" Gu Mocheng hands the underwear to suan''an. Suan looked up and saw that the man''s long fingers were sping her underwear, and she was blushing. She lowered her head slightly and took it. She did not dare to face up to Gu Mocheng for fear that he would think of teasing him in the bar just now. Obviously, Gu didn''t remember. In fact, he didn''t remember what his little wife looked like. Gu Mocheng turns around, Su an says timidly. "Thank you husband!" "Husband" she would like to say that she has put the water in the bathroom for him and he can wash it. Gu Mocheng looks back and sees suan''an with a coquettish look. What a shame! It''s not because of shyness that Su An''an lowers her head. She has a guilty conscience and has to pretend to be clever. She is right to lower her head and talk less. At first, he had no desire to be angry, and was rushed around by the heat of suan''an''s low "husband" cry. This is his wife! A man can''t be indifferent to the beauty with bath towel and fragrant shoulder. Besides, the beauty of suan''an in bath is very beautiful, and he is a normal man. "Come here!" Gu Mocheng''s voice was low and his eyes were fixed on suan''an. Su an an looks up at Gu Mocheng and walks obediently. Before the man came to him, he was dragged into his arms. The smell of tobo and wine on the man suddenly came. What is he doing? He wants that again! Su''an is tense when she is settled down. All the old men in their thirties don''t know how to control themselves. I need her every time Ie back. I need her several times. Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an, loses his mind, holds her waist, lowers his head and kisses her. A hot kiss left Suan''s brain nk. Although they have had a close rtionship, and Gu Mocheng''s technology is not bad, she is gentle and patient. However, su''an was touched by him, and her whole body suddenly tightened. She still couldn''t adapt. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. In choosing to rece Su Zihan and get married with Gu Mocheng, she has no way out. No matter what kind of man Gu Mocheng is, how good he is to her, before he doesn''t get tired of her, she has to be a weak and clever wife. "Darling! Exhale! " Gu Mocheng releases suan''an and sees her blushing face. He can''t help but smile. The tenderness and delicacy of the fingertip girl''s skin made his desire rise again, and his eyes became more and more zing, and he lifted su''an in his arms to the bed. He didn''t love the girl in front of him, even if he married her. But he will do his duty as a husband. I don''t know how many times I did it. Anyway, su''an passed out at the end. The old man is full of energy, which makes her tired every time. Early in the morning, Gu Mocheng was gone. Su''an was awakened by Su Hua''s phone call. The Su family is also a powerful family in Ningcheng. Over 30 years, Su Hua and Su An''an''s mother worked hard to create the Su family, and gradually gained a little status in Ningcheng. Of course, the Su family is nothingpared to a famous family like Gu family. In Ningcheng, Gu Mocheng shakes his feet. The whole city can shake. Such a person, the Su family dare not provoke, so when Gu Mocheng goes to the Su family to propose marriage, Su Hua has to send her daughter. However, Gu originally married Su Zihan. Su Zihan hears rumors that Gu Mocheng, who is 30 years old and has not yet married his wife, must have some problems. Otherwise, she is too ugly or physically disabled to marry Gu family. Su Zihan is the daughter of Su Hua''ster wife. She is loved by Su Hua and Mrs. su. They hit Su an''s idea that her father didn''t love her and her mother wasn''t there. Chapter 004 Instead of Su Zihan, su''an was asked to go home. "Suan!" Su An''an just walked into the door of Su''s house and heard Su Zihan''s angry voice. Following Su Zihan''s p, su''an saw it from the tip of her eyes and walked to avoid it. "You dare to hide!" See Su an an an not to be hit by oneself, Su Zihan Nu voice says. Don''t hide to stand there to be beaten by Su Zihan is she Su An''an silly? Su an an disdains to look at Su Zihan and picks her eyebrows. Su Zihan, two years older than her, is the product of her father''s infidelity in marriage. When she was one year old, her mother knew that Suhua had raised a junior and a daughter outside. My mother got sick for Su''s work a few years ago. She became worse after giving birth to her. She was so angry with Su Hua that she got a serious illness. She soon left the two sisters. Su an an disdains to see the eye when Su Zihan wants to go in, Su Zihan grabs her hand. "You painted the back of my dress!" Yesterday, she went to a party. Su Zihan was wearing a new white dress. When she arrived at the party, she thought she could surprise the whole audience and didn''t want to be teased at the party. The red paint is not very big, but it''s obvious. "Well." Su an an admits, can me her? Who let Su Zihan like to install white lotus, pure and pure, buy a pile of white dresses, make her more pure and pure! Hearing Su An''an''s admission, Su Zihan is more angry. When she wants to fight again, she can see the red mark hidden in the cor. Suan''an''s neck and chest are all the marks left by Gu Mocheng. "What a shame!" Su Zihan said scornfully, "Su An''an, you are only neen years old, so shameless!" Who don''t want to face, who don''t want to be ashamed, it''s not her Su Zihan who doesn''t want to marry Gu Mocheng, but Su Hua''s idea that they make her sleep by Gu Mocheng. "Like your sister, you are shameless bitch!" Su Zihan looked at Su An''an and sneered. Hearing Su Zihan scold her elder sister, Su An''an''s face follows the cold, and sheposes her voice, "say it again!" The sound of Su Zihan and Su An''an attracted the attention of Su Hua in the living room. Su''an is used to being bullied by her mother and daughter. She even lets her marry Gu Mocheng for herself. Su Zihan thinks that she is good at bullying, but seeing the cold under su''an''s eyes, she can''t help shivering and swallowing her saliva, "just say it!" "Suan, like your sister, you''re a shameless bitch. You''ve been flirting with men before you''re old." After su Zihan''s words, her face ushered in su''an''s quick and cruel p. Su''an is quick to start, Su Zihan is unprepared, and this palm knot is firmly hit on Su Zihan''s face. Su Zihan was spoiled by Su Hua and Mrs. Su since childhood. Now she is beaten by Su An''an. She is still beaten by Su An''an, the most annoying one. The anger on her chest is more and more intense. She is so angry that she immediately gets angry and shouts, "Su An''an, you little bitch, dare to hit me!" When he pped his hand, Suan walked nimbly a few more steps to the side, and then quickly went to the living room. She is often beaten and scolded by Su Zihan, and her dodging skills be more and more skillful. "Dad!" In the living room, Suhua didn''te out when he heard the sound. He was taking the newspaper and taking the apple that Mrs. Su had cut. Seeing Suane in, he looked up. Chapter 005 Su Zihan goes to the gate to block su''an, or even beat su''an, which must be allowed by Su Hua. For this father, Suan has long been discouraged and does not ce his hope on protecting himself, even once. If it wasn''t for the fact that her sister was still at Su''s, she wouldn''t havee back. Where Gu Mocheng is, at least she will not be beaten or scolded or bullied. "Dad, Suan hit me!" See Su an an an to dodge his palm again, Su Zihan is covering his face and running in crying. Seeing the red mark on Su Zihan''s face, Su Hua and Jiang Mei suddenly changed their faces. Su Hua has always been partial to Su Zihan. If it was before, she saw that Su Zihan had been beaten by su''an, and she would return it to su''an with a p in the face. But now, he has to endure. "Mom, you see my face is swollen by Suan." Su Zihan cried and went to Mrs. Su''s arms and said. Jiang Mei looks up at Su An''an. She pats Su Zihan on the back of her hand. "An''an, what dissatisfaction do you have against your aunt? Why do you want to vent your anger on Zihan?" Jiang Meirou said in a voice, saying that it was su''an''s dissatisfaction with Jiang Mei to beat Su Zihan. Su''an did not like Jiang Mei, or even dislike him. No one likes a woman who robs her father and kills her mother. "Auntie, it''s my sister who wants to hit me first." Su An''an said, looking at Su Hua who was drinking tea. Su Zihan''s voice was so loud at the door. She didn''t believe that Jiang Mei and Su Hua didn''t hear her. Listen to her say so, Su Zihan nest in Jiang Mei''s arms stare at Su an an an, then, she cried. "Dad, I just y with her, but she ps me so hard. Look at my face! " The face is printed with red palms. Su an''s strength is not light. She has no guilt. Who let Su Zihan scold her sister. "Ann, apologize!" Suhua opens his mouth. He looks at Suan and orders. Su An''an hook mouth corner a smile, know is this result, every time Su Zihan bullied her, to Su Hua in front of her Su An''an bad. No, she didn''t do anything wrong and won''t apologize. "Dad, my sister just said, I''m young enough to do something shameless." Said Suan, deliberately raising her hair to reveal the kiss mark on her neck. "That''s why I hit her." How do these tracese from? The three people sitting here are all clear in their hearts, more clear that they are left by Gu Mocheng. "Why not? My elder sister is bigger than me. I''ll suffer some losses. I''d better let her go home." "I don''t want to be pointed at and scolded every time I go home." Su An''an said, his eyes are red too, who can''t y weak. Listen to what Su an said, all three people are in a hurry and have no idea to make su an apologize. At the beginning, Gu family came to propose marriage and wanted to marry the daughter of Su family. What is marriageable, that is, to be at least twenty years old. Su Zihan is suitable, while Su An''an is only neen. But Su Zihan doesn''t like it. She doesn''t want to marry a man ten years older than herself. In addition, she is in love with Mu Jinyu, the eldest son of Mu''s family. Mu family can''tpare with Gu family, but mu Jinyu is good-looking and gentle. In terms of appearance, she is talented and beautiful. But forget it. It''s su''an who has a engagement with Mu Jinyu. Now, a listen to Su An''an said, to Su Zihan go home, Su Zihan and Su Hua how can they not hurry. "I don''t want to go! Gu Mo doesn''t know that Fang''s round is much older than me, I don''t want it. " Gu Mocheng is ten years older than Su Zihan and twelve years older than Su An''an. Chapter 006 "Okay, No." Jiang Mei ps Su Zihan''s hand and coaxes her to look at Su Hua. "Ann, what nonsense are you talking about. You''re Mr. Gu''s woman. Come back as soon as you can! " After su Hua scolded, she said in a soft voice, "Zihan''s words are too much, her age." Su Hua wanted to say that Su Zihan was still young. On second thought, Su An''an was smaller than Su Zihan. "She doesn''t understand. Don''t get along with her." "Even if you hit Zihan." Su An''an looked down and smiled scornfully. She raised her head and smiled again and said to Su Hua, "Dad, I''m also thinking about her. You see, I''m Gu Mocheng''s person now. She hit me. When she came back to Gu''s home, what''s the palm print on her face? Isn''t it indirect?" If she pretends to be a good person, she will say it. When su''an finished speaking, he heard Su Zihan''s disdainful reply, "Gu Mocheng will show up for you! Hum! " "He will treat you as a ything!" y not y, Su an is clear, Su family is also clear. Su An''an said that she married Gu Mocheng, but she didn''t hold a wedding ceremony, and she didn''t even get a certificate. The Su family sent her to Gu Mocheng''s bed directly. The next day, after Gu Mocheng slept with her, he left Ningcheng for a business trip. He hasn''t been to Su''s side so far. "Well." Su An''an takes over Su Zihan''s words, and she makes Su Zihan stunned with "um". Some people even admit that they are a ything. Su''an is really mean! "All right." Su Hua makes a sound at the right time, and he signals Su an to sit down. "An an, dad asked you toe back to discuss something with you." Su An''an sits opposite to Su Hua and takes out his cell phone to chat with Fu Xin. "Ann, don''t forget the race tonight!" "Well! Be sure to arrive on time. " Su An''an sends a text message and looks up at Su Hua. Su Hua has finished what he should say, but he says something! "Ann!" Seeing su''an looking at herself in confusion, Su Hua said displeased. "Dad, what did you just say?" Su Hua''s face was ugly, because he had something to ask for Su An''an, so he had to repeat what he had just said. "I''ll have a dinner at home in a few days, and you''ll bring Mr. Gu back!" Take Gu Mocheng back to the Su family? Suhua looks up to her so much! "Dad, I''m Gu Mocheng''s ything." When saying this, Su An''an looks at Su Zihan. This is what Su Zihan said just now. She gave it back to them. "Ann!" Suhua said quietly, "I believe in your ability." Suhua is afraid of offending her family, so she shouldn''t think much about it. Most importantly, sushi is carrying out a project. If Gu''s participation, the project will not only be sessful, but also will receive arge amount of ie. However, after su an went to Gu''s house, he didn''t even see Gu Mocheng''s face. How to mention the project. "Dad, it''s not embarrassing me." "I''m really embarrassed," said Suan. Up to now, she and Gu Mocheng have said no more than ten words. "Husband!" "No!" "Slow down!" "Sleepy!" "Ann!" Seeing that su''an was pushing away, Su Hua called out unhappily. He said in a cold voice, "you must bring Mr. Gu back!" What about his project if he can''t bring it back? The project can''t be carried out. He has to pay half of Sue''s money. Therefore, su''an must take Gu Mocheng back to the Su family! Su An''an can only respond to what Su Hua said. She is forced to marry Gu Mocheng instead of Su Zihan. There is nothing else. Chapter 007 Su An''an can only respond to what Su Hua said. She is forced to marry Gu Mocheng instead of Su Zihan. There is nothing else. "Dad, I''ll see my sister!" Su''an stands up and carefully looks at Su Hua. "Well." Because Suan promised him something, he nodded. Jiang Mei thought of something else and looked at Su Hua and said, "my husband." Su Hua then remembered that he looked at Su An''an who was walking on the stairs and said, "An''an, you are following Mr. Gu now. It''s not appropriate to keep the jade te of Mu''s family. Take a chance to return it." Su An''an stops and hears the words "Mu Jia". Her lips make a sneering smile. The jade te of Mu''s family was given by Mu Laozi to her future granddaughter-inw, butst year she learned that Mu Jinyu rolled the bed sheet with her back and Su Zihan, and Su Hua knew about them, Jiang Mei knew about them, and Mu Jinyu''s parents knew about them. Her things have been taken away one by one. Her family, her father and her fiance have to go back to the bride price given by Mu''s family. That day, she came back from school, went upstairs to sleep directly, went to the door of Su Zihan''s house, and heard the sound of men and women gasping inside. She wondered which man had such a short eye for Su Zihan! Through the crack of the door, she saw the picture of men and women entwined inside. The whole person was stunned, and seemed to fall into the ice water and get cold again and again. The man holding Su Zihan''s kiss is not someone else, but her fiance, Mu Jinyu. Her engagement with Mu Jinyu was early, when her mother was still there. As a child, su''an knew that he would be his future husband, so he spent his time on him, thinking that one day he could leave the Su family and live a simple and peaceful life. "Zihan, I love you." Across a door, Su An''an hears Mu Jinyu''s tender expression to Su Zihan. Standing at the door, she clenched her fist and tried to rush in and beat the cheap man and the cheap woman. Why does Su Zihan even rob her fiance? Isn''t she giving in enough? To push the door in, I heard Suhua standing at the stairway. "Ann!" Suhua looks at her and asks her to go. Obviously, Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu are allowed to roll the sheets inside. Su Zihan is so thirsty that she rolls up in her room with Mu Jinyu eagerly. She doesn''t even lock the door. How enlightened Suhua is to allow her daughter and man to roll the sheets at home all day long. "Ann, you see everything you need to see." In the study, Su Hua said directly. She raised her head and asked Suhua lightly. "When were they together." It must not be recently. From Su Hua''s performance, it can be seen that Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu have been together for a long time, and have been agreed by Su Hua. "The year beforest." Suhua said. Her mind was nkly nk, how slow she was, and it took two years to know that her fiance was with other men. If it wasn''t for today''s chance meeting, she might have got Su Zihan pregnant with mujinyu''s child. "Jin Yu said that what he loves is Zihan, and his parents agree with this matter." "What do you agree with?" Suan asked with a sneer, her hands shaking. Mu Fu and Mu Mu Mu are good to her, but they don''t show the behavior of not wanting her to be Mu''s daughter-inw. Are they acting so well or is she too stupid! "An''an, since Jin Yu and Zihan are already together, you can quit." Su Hua said directly. In his opinion, Su An''an shouldplete Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu. Chapter 008 Su An''an sips her mouth and doesn''t speak. Quit? What did she do wrong! "And!" Suhuadun, ready to say the time saw Suan. Su An''an''s premonition is very urate. Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu have been together for two years. Su''s family and Mu''s family hide so well. How could she meet them so coincidentally today. So, there must be a sequel to this. So their goal is not just to get her out. "I''vee to propose my family before." Su An''an heard that Chen Ma, the servant, said that Su Zihan didn''t want to marry Gu''s family. He said that Gu Mo grew up too ugly to marry the old widows who lived in the past. Su Zihan didn''t want to marry Gu Mocheng, so she was asked toe. "Dad, I''m not twenty." Suanughed and said. She would have married Mu Jinyu when she was 20, but now she was forced to marry by Su Hua before she was 20. "Gu''s side didn''t say you wanted to get a license. You should go to stay for a while." Su An''an sneers at Su Hua and says these words. As a father, he is not supposed to protect his daughter. What is he doing! Married to the family? She doesn''t know who Gu Mocheng is. If you really press Su Zihan, it''s not to push her into the fire pit. "Dad, what Gu family wants is Su Zihan." Suhua was silent and didn''t answer immediately. "You see, Zihan and Jinyu are in love. I can''t tear them apart." As a result, Su Hua said difficultly, "you know the status of Gu''s family in Ningcheng, An''an. We can''t afford to offend." "It''s also a blessing to be married to Gu''s family." "If you go to Mu''s house and Jin Yu doesn''t love you, you will be wronged if you marry him." In a word, it''s really for su''an''s sake. "Dad, I''m not afraid of grievances." She said Since Jin Yu and I have a engagement, let''s follow it. " "Gu family is so good, let''s go to Zihan sister." She said that on purpose, which made Suhua face down. Before ten minutes of pretending to be a loving father, Su Hua showed her true face. "An an, instead of Su Zihan, goes to Gu''s house." "By what!" She couldn''t help asking. Suhua is not happy that she contradicts herself, "I have already told you what to say." "It''s best for you to go home." This is a direct decision for her! "It''s me who has a engagement with mujinyu, and Su Zihan who will marry the Gu family." "I won''t go home." She didn''t want to marry a strange man and make fun of her whole life. Su Hua was stunned. Unexpectedly, she refused so simply. He didn''t get angry. He looked at her and smiled. "Ann, I want to get a doctor for your sister." A word suddenly hit su''an''s heart. Su Hua knew her weakness too well. She didn''t want to go home, so he did. Her body at that time could not help shivering. Looking at the smile on Suhua''s face, tears failed to control the flow. They blurred her vision and made her feel that Suhua in front of her was ugly. He used his older daughter to force his younger daughter to marry a man who didn''t love strangers. Looking back on half a month''s events, su''an raised her mouth and smiled coldly. First, she was asked to take the ce of Su Zihan to go home, and now she was asked to back out. She disagreed, so Su Hua forced her toply with him with his biggest chips. The second time is effective, the second time can make Suanpromise. When she went to the top floor, she adjusted her mood. No matter how sad she was, she could not show it in front of her sister. Chapter 009 Just now, Su An''an and Su Zihan heard the noise at the door clearly. Su Zihan''s mouth is shriveled. Under Jiang Mei''s urging, she responds with good words. After su Hua left, Su Zihan could not bear his temper. He wanted to teach Su an a lesson on the top floor and was held by Jiang Mei. Su''an not only beat her, but also didn''t respond to the jade pendant. "What do you mean, mother! She has already followed Gu Mocheng and is dominating the jade pendant of the Mu family! " Su Zihan''s displeasure is pulled by Jiang Mei, annoyed voice says. Jiang Meiforted, "Zihan, you said she is now with Gu Mocheng, what qualifications to remarry to the Mu family." "But what if she doesn''t take out the jade te? If you admire the old man, you will recognize the jade pendant. " Said Su Zihan. If it wasn''t for su''an''s jade te to make Su''s family and Mu Jinyu''s parents die of headache, the master Mu said that whoever the jade te was given to would be the granddaughter-inw of Mu''s family. "Zihan, don''t worry about it for a while." Jiang Mei said softly. She looked at the empty stairs and said, "let''s get together today." Jiang Mei said this, Su Zihan suddenly thought of what, by the way, how she forgot, they can have su ruocheu this chess piece. It''s because Su ruocheu, su''an is obediently married to Gu Mocheng, and she lets them bully her. - there is a secret hidden in the top floor of Su''s house. Su an walked quickly on the corridor on the top floor. The dark corridor was very quiet. Generally, no onees in here, and Suhua has made it a forbidden area. No one cane up without his permission. No one else knew that there was still a man on the top floor of the Su family. "Sister." Su An''an went to an iron door. The door was unlocked. She straightened her clothes and smiled happily before she pushed in. A woman is sitting on the bed in her hair. She is looking out of the window. When the woman heard her voice, she turned back and saw suan''an. Her thin face showed a pure smile. Suan went in, climbed up to the bed and snuggled into the woman''s arms. "Sister, I miss you." To the elder sister ''s arms, Su an'' s eyes inexplicably sour, only here she is the happiest. She dare not drop her tears, secretly wipe them off, raise a nice smile and look up at Su ruocheu, who is smiling at her. "Sister, let meb your hair." Su ruocheu didn''t respond. She took theb andbed it for her. She didn''t know when she could take her sister away and when she didn''t have to be threatened by Suhua. She marries Gu Mocheng, withdraws from marriage and hands over the jade te. Su''an doesn''t know what Su Hua will use her sister to ckmail her to do in the future! She has nothing, but no matter how hard it is, she can''t leave her sister alone. Su An''an stayed at Su''s house for lunch with her sister. After four or five o''clock, she thought of the racing contest this evening. She was going to go to the scene early to prepare. The racingpetition is at midnight. It''s simr to the underground arena. It''s only about winning or losing, not about life. If there is an ident on the way, you can only think of yourself as unlucky. However, the prize money of thepetition is very generous, so Suan must take the first ce. She secretly ran out for this kind ofpetition two years ago. In the battle of life and death, her skill became more and more skilled. What''s her courage? Although she needs money, she will cherish her life. No life, who will take care of my sister! "Ann!" The starting point of thepetition, Fu Xin drove to suan''an, "my brother''s new car, drive carefully!" Chapter 010 Su''an takes Fu Xin''s car key and stares at the new car in front of him. This car is obviously refitted, with beautiful curves and exquisite interior decoration. It tells Suan that this car is absolutely good. "It''s customized by the carpany, and it can''t be bought outside." Fu Xin said proudly. Su An''an patted Fu Xin on the shoulder. She was really different from others. Fu Xin had such a good brother. She was envious. "By the way, ANN, why did you leave mest night?" Su an exins with Fu Xin that the man she kissed in the barst night was her new husband, Gu Mocheng. In addition to the fact that Su''s family knew about Su''s marriage, they told Fu Xin. "Gu Mocheng!" After listening to Su An''an, Fu Xin said excitedly on the phone, "he is Gu Mocheng!" Gu Mocheng hasn''t heard about his rtionship with women or his girlfriend in ten years. They all say that he is actually interested in men. That''s not good, but they don''t say that he has a face full of anger. "Su''an, you''ve earned more!" "Gu Mocheng is so handsome, even if he can touch the handle every day!" Fu Xin said excitedly, "he is better looking than mu. He is absolutely sessful in the air." When ites to mujinyu, Su an lowers her head and says nothing. After a meeting, she said reluctantly, "what do you mean I''ve earned more!" Gu Mocheng is thirty-one, she is neen. It''s his old ox that eats the tender grass. She was young, beautiful and energetic, and said that he had made money from her work. Fu Xin doesn''t take Su an''s words seriously. If it''s not for the rumor that Gu Mo has sex problems, the woman who chases him is from the head of Ningcheng city to the end of the city. No, even if Gu Mocheng has problems in this respect, there are many women who are willing to live for him only by virtue of his family background and power. "Unfortunately, he can''t do that!" No way! How can''t Gu Mocheng look brave in his bed! "Look at his figure. It shouldn''t be bad! What he likes is a man, or an attack! " Fu Xinyue thinks more and more crooked. When Su an wants to refute, he hears a voice behind him. "He an!" The leading boy came with yellow hair on his head. "If you lose today, run around Ningcheng ten times!" he challenged As he said this, he turned to look at his partner behind him andughed, "I have to run naked!" This guy was the first in the racing race before Suan appeared. When Suan came, he was left behind by Suan. In thispetition, he didn''te for the money. He wanted to see the suan''an joke. After Gu Ziming''s words, othersughed. It''s absolutely humiliating to ask a girl to run naked. "Good!" Su''an took it on. Today, she came wearing leather clothes and pants, highlighting her figure, especially the 36 chest of her upper body. The whole person looked neat and handsome again. "You lost, run around the central square at 10 in the morning!" "Run naked!" At ten in the morning, the square has the most people. He wants to see his own jokes first to see if he can win her. "You!" Seeing Su an''s arrogance, Gu Ziming stares at him with hatred and gnaws his teeth. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." Su an an raised a proud smile, "you are ready to take off your clothes!" Finish saying, Su an opens the door to get on, Fu Xin follows to sit in her copilot''s seat. "Ann, don''t be angry with Ming." In the car, Fu said. People whoe here for racing don''t know their real names. Su an is called he an here and Fu Xin is called Xin Xin. Chapter 011 Theye here to y without telling their families. Once they are found, neither the Su family nor the Lu family can afford to lose their face. Besides, su''an is Gu Mocheng''s person now. She who pretends to be obedient in front of Gu Mocheng has to keep a low profile. Su''an put on night vision sses, straightened her wig and nodded to Fu Xin. "Go to the starting point!" Said Fu Xin. Thepetition is very fierce. When we rush out of the starting point, we must concentrate and not be distracted. Win or lose is small. I lost my life on Ningcheng Avenue. Su''an stepped on the elerator, put in gear, all the movements were in one go, very beautiful. At this time, the main road of Ningcheng is very quiet. Their route is around Ningcheng. They have to go through twists and turns, there are many cars in Ningcheng street, and there are tunnel caves. The route isplex, so there is such a high reward. As soon as he left the starting point, su''an soon left Mingshao''s car behind. She stepped on the elerator and rushed to Ningcheng city. She elerated faster and wanted to be far ahead. Entering the tunnel, she was a little bit slower. This ce is the ident prone ce. There''s only one car in the tunnel, a Porsche. This car is familiar to suan''an. When she thought about it, behind her came the sound of the car rubbing the ground. It was Ming Shao who came after her. She keeps her mind and steps on the gas to overtake the Porsche ahead. In the Porsche, Gu focused on driving. He had to leave the city in the morning, so he came back with Xiao Yan. "I have to go back to town sote, and hurry to sleep with your little wife!" Gu Mocheng looks at the tunnel entrance in front of him and doesn''t speak. Xiao Yan doesn''t care about Gu Mocheng''s silence. He is used to Gu Mocheng''s coldness andck of words. He is more used to finding words to stimte Gu Mocheng. "After you have a woman, your spirit is more and more good. You are very harmonious in that respect!" Xiao Yan said tentatively that the flowers of the thousand year old iron tree are really strange. He wanted to go to Gu Mo''s family to see what his sister-inw looked like, but Gu Mocheng didn''t allow him to go. What do you say? I''m afraid that they will bring bad people. Really depressed! Han longyi, a small doctor in the clinic, was called by Gu Mocheng to see a dog, only to see the woman who looked after him. Xiaoyan''s words, Gu Mocheng admitted in his heart. I don''t know if I haven''t touched a woman for many years. He is very interested in suan''an''s body. Every time he touched, he couldn''t restrain the surging impulse. Last night, he fainted Suan and felt a little guilty. Thinking about it, he turned his head and looked at the jewelry bought for suan''an in the box beside his eyes. "No, a lot of people in Ningcheng were passing it on before. Those who are in charge of the family are not close to women. They can''t do that!" Xiao Yan said, deliberately looking at Gu Mocheng''s lower body position. Gu Mocheng turns his head and stares at him. Xiao Yan smiles and intentionally says, "you can''t really fail!" "Still, you''re interested in men." "Xiao Yan!" Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. "It''s not me. It''s Han longyi. The people who came to see him are gossiping about your sexual orientation." As soon as he spoke, a car drove by at a high speed. Because the window was opened in the second half, a strong wind came out when the car drove by, which scared Xiao Yan, the co driver. "Shit!" "What is the quality of people now!" Follow another car, "it''s racing!" Xiao Yan said that he looked at Gu Mocheng beside him and encouraged him to say, "Gu Mocheng has surpassed them!" More than ten years ago, Gu Mocheng was a good driver of racing cars. He was the king of the racing industry. At that time, no one dared to fight with him. Chapter 012 Gu Mocheng didn''t respond to Xiao Yan, and still drove steadily. He felt the wind still blowing in his ear. "Gu Mocheng, what do you advise! No man or no car! " "Over them!" Xiao Yan cried, "if you can''t, stop. I''lle!" "Shut up!" Gu mureng said in a low voice, keeping close to the elerator on the sole of his shoes, and the car''s speed was suddenly pulled up. If it''s a good sports car, the car will go out quickly and go to the tunnel entrance. Xiao Yan hurriedly looked down to check his seatbelt. Although he was looking forward to Gu Mocheng racing with others, the safety of Xiaoming was the first. "Speed up, surpass them, give them some color to see!" - "Ann, look, the Porsche in the back is catching up!" Fu Xin saw from the mirror that Porsche was following Mingshao''s car. No, it had already surpassed Mingshao''s car. "I didn''t see the car on the court just now." Of course, suan''an knew that this Porsche was not seen in the stadium. It was in the tunnel. She looked back, Porsche side by side with her car. The window of the driver''s seat is open, showing half of the man''s face. He smiles defiantly at suan''an and Fu Xin. Suan hates to be looked down upon, and she''s in a bad mood today. She drives faster than usual. At her feet, she sped hard to speed up to 180, and there was just a turn on the road ahead. It was very difficult for two cars to pass at this position together. Either she or Porsche. Su An''an chuckles at the corner of her mouth and says to Fu Xin, who is stunned, "Xiao Xin, check your seatbelt and hold on." She said, elerating and moving the steering wheel. Over her! She won''t let him pass! "Ann!" Fu Xin suddenly thought of something. When he called, he heard the sound of the car hitting the wall. It wasn''t Suan''s car that crashed. It was the Porsche next to him that crashed into the railing on the side of the road. Suan had just hit the steering wheel and leaned towards the Porsche who was catching up with him. The Porsche sports car didn''t expect Suan to do this. It even turned to the side and the car hit the railing and stopped. Following Suan''s beautiful drift, the car lost its direction, facing the front of the Porsche. She opened the window, reached out to the window, gave the Porsche owner a thumbs up, then thumbs down, gave a sneering smile. Xiao Yan was stunned by the whole process. The woman who was driving didn''t want to die. If Gu Mocheng didn''t hit them on purpose, their car would hit one piece, or she was sure that she would not. She doesn''t want to dare to thumbs up to Gu Fucheng. Do you want to thumbs up or down. This is not to scold Gu Mocheng! Thest one who offended Gu Mocheng seems to have disappeared in Ningcheng, and I don''t know where he went. "Shit, the young people are so arrogant now." Xiao Yan said, turning to look at Gu Mocheng''s face, "it''s still a woman!" Gu Mocheng looks at the girl with a long purple hair and a night mirror frowning. Obviously, he doesn''t like the girl''s provocation to him. I haven''t been angry with a woman for a long time. Instead of starting the car to catch up, he stopped and pulled out his cigarette. "Mo Cheng, stop chasing." "No interest." Gu said as he smoked, his eyes were looking forward, and there was no more in the smoke Chapter 013 "No interest." Gu Mocheng said as he smoked, his eyes were looking forward, and he could not see clearly what he was thinking in the smoke. "It''s kind of the girl to challenge you." Xiao Yan is very interested. He wants to know who the girl is. Have character, he likes it! "I''ll check who the car owner is. After I find someone, do you want to take care of it?" He would like to know which woman is so ungrateful and dare to offend Gu Mocheng. Look at the outline of the little face. It looks good. "No." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice and continued to smoke. "Yes." Xiao Yan smiles. Suan took back her finger and went on triumphantly to the end of the match, which she was sure to win. The bonus and a pile of RMB are hers. She can see Mingshao running naked. Her gloomy mood in the Su family has improved a lot. She can''t helpughing. When su''an is happy, Fu Xin is pale and speechless. "What''s the matter?" Suan asked in disbelief as he slowed down. It''s more dangerous than before. Fu Xin shouldn''t be afraid. Fu Xin looks at Su An''an and thinks of something. She pulls out her mobile phone. When she opens a web page, the whole person is stunned. "Xiaoxin, don''t worry, the car hasn''t been scratched." Su An''an thinks that Fu Xin is worried about the car being scratched, so he can''t exin it to Fu''s brother when he goes back. Generally, when she collides like this, people''s conditioned reflex is to avoid. Even if she doesn''t dodge, she is sure to speed up her overtaking. "No." Fu Xin looked at Su An''an anxiously and said softly, "An''an, that car was Gu Mocheng just now!" "Oh, Gu Mocheng." Su''an repeats in a calm and absent-minded way. She reads Gu Mocheng three words and suddenly feels something is wrong. She even steps on the brake. "What, Gu Mocheng!" Su''an grabs Fu Xin''s mobile phone in panic and looks at the picture above. The picture shows the car of Porsche. The owner Gu Mocheng is photographed. Here''s an introduction. It''s said that this car is limited edition, and the whole Ningcheng is just one. "Driving shouldn''t be Gu Mocheng." Fu Xin nodded to suan''an, "it should be him." The speed is very fast. Fu Xin doesn''t fully see the man driving. When the car stops, she specially looks at it. If she doesn''t see it correctly, it''s Gu Mocheng. Besides, the cars are all made by Gu Mocheng. It''s not him or anyone who drives them. "It''s over!" "I hit his car and gave him a thumbs up. Xiao Xin, you say, he won''t recognize me. " When Suan settled down, she was so happy that she didn''t get the bonus. She was all over her mind. Gu Mocheng knows that her cleverness is disguised, and will certainly abuse her or send her back to the Su family. Su Hua, seeing that she has no use value, will start with her sister. Seeing that su''an is in a hurry, Fu Xinforts him, "An''an, you wear makeup and wigs and sses. He doesn''t necessarily recognize you." "Or we won''t go to the end of the field, just go back." Su An''an wants to cry without tears, and the prize money she gets flies like this. She doesn''t want it. But what''s the way? If Gu Mocheng recognizes her, how can he do it? She had to look back at home early. Even if Gu Mocheng recognized it, she would not admit it. She said she was sleeping at home. Suan put on her own lovely clothes in the car, and a white dress really had a kind of smart taste on her. Fu Xin looks at su''an and gets off to go to Gu''s house. He shakes his head. You can''t look at people''s appearance. It''s like An''an. It''s a wild cat with teeth and ws. Gu mochengfei is a little woman with chest and brain. Chapter 014 I hope Gu Mocheng didn''t recognize Ann today. Su An''an came back to say hello to Uncle Chen and went upstairs. Apart from her, this vi is Chen Shu and several servants. Usually Gu Mocheng doesn''te back. She goes out to go to her ssmates'' home. Uncle Chen, as a housekeeper, doesn''t ask much. In this way,pared with Su''s family, su''an has much more freedom. She went back to the room and Samo came running in after her. This dog is Gu Mocheng''s, and su''an likes it very much. He often chats with him. "Xiaobai." Su An''an sits by the floor window and looks at Xiaobai squatting beside her. Xiaobai is a new name given by suan''an to the Samoan dog. It has white dog hair. Seeing it, suan''an thinks Xiaobai is the most suitable name. "You said, did your master recognize me?" Su An''an touched Xiaobai''s dog''s head and asked. Her mind was heavy, and she kept looking out of the window for fear of missing Gu Mocheng. Xiaobai raised his dog''s head and looked at suan''an. "Woo!" he fell down again. "You''re not sure." Suan said to himself. She is used to speaking by herself and answering by herself. This is the case in the Su family. The difference is that the Su family is her sister. Listen, here is the dog with her. "If he recognized me, I would not be very angry and feel that I was lying to him." "But I was also forced. I am not a clever girl, he wants to be obedient, I can only pretend. Otherwise, Suhua will take it out on her sister. " Her sister used to protect her. Now she has to protect her sister. "Ah!" "I don''t know when I will be able to take my sister out of the Su family," sighed Suan It''s easy for her to leave Su''s family. She works more to earn money and support herself. She can''t starve herself if she has hands and feet. But my sister can''t. her illness has gone from good to bad these years. She can''t take care of her sister, and Suhua doesn''t allow her to go out. Su An''an is worried when she thinks of her sister. She touches Xiaobai''s head. "I hope your host has poor eyesight." Gu didn''t recognize her, didn''t recognize her! Suan has been waiting by the window for a long time. She just lies on the carpet and falls asleep. She doesn''t wait for Gu Mocheng toe back. Because the car was hit, Gu came back very much. When he was upstairs, he saw the curtains drawn in his bedroom and the shadow of his little wife in the light. Not sleeping yet? Waiting for him! Gu couldn''t help but think of it. A long time ago, a girl said that she wanted to be his wife, cooking and washing clothes for him every day, and waiting for him to go home every night. He went upstairs, opened the bedroom door and went in. He saw two white shadows by the window. One man and one dog lie by the window. Gu Mocheng sees Su an''s sleeping face, and his steps are not stopped. He approached and looked down at the girl''s quiet face. Wearing a white dress on her, she looked very pure. She slept so hard that she didn''t notice that Gu Mocheng was back. Gu Mocheng did not know what the devil was, standing in front of her and looking down. Until the transparent liquid flows out from the corner of suan''an''s mouth! When the liquid flowed from suan''an, Gu Fucheng frowned. His eyes were fixed on the saliva flowing from the corner of suan''an''s mouth, and watched it trickle down on the carpet. Su An''an moved her mouth. In her sleep, she felt that her saliva flowed down. What''s more, she took a breath and swallowed the saliva. She also reached out and wiped the water trace on the corner of her mouth directly with the back of her hand. This scene looks at Mo Cheng''s eyebrows more tightly. The Su family is smart and elegant. Shouldn''t it be like this? Seeing this, Gu turned to leave. Chapter 015 He''d never seen a girl drool in her sleep, and even wipe her back with her hands. As he turned around, Gu caught a glimpse of suan''an''s stockless feet. After a pause, he crouched down and took out his handkerchief to wipe the remaining traces of water from suan''an''s mouth. He was afraid that she would catch cold and carry her to bed. Xiaobai woke up when Gu Mocheng came in. He thought that Gu Mocheng hade to see him and knew that his owner had a habit of cleanliness. He wanted to lick Gu Mocheng''s trouser legs and didn''t dare lick them. He excitedly turned around Gu Mocheng when he saw Gu Mocheng holding su''an up, xiaobaidun felt that he was ignored, and he couldn''t help but "whine" to protest. When su''an was picked up, she felt something was wrong. She opened her eyes slightly and saw Gu Mocheng''s face. "Uncle." She called out, thinking that she was dreaming, and then boldly obeyed her mind to call uncle. Uncle? Gu Mocheng''s face darkened when he heard the name. He doesn''t like the name. Compared with uncle, he likes to hear the soft "husband" from her mouth. At the end of the call, su''an went to sleep next to Gu Mocheng''s chest, and a pile of saliva flowed out of his mouth, which directly dirtied Gu Mocheng''s white shirt. After putting the man on the bed, Gu Mocheng looked down at the saliva on his shirt and regretted holding su''an, so he turned to take a bath in the bathroom. Soft bed and the ground to sleep feel different, Su an an sleep will suddenly feel something wrong. She seemed to dream of Gu Mocheng. No, she saw it. Suan opened her eyes and was surprised to find that she was sleeping in the bed. There was no one else in the room. Even Xiaobai was gone. She climbed up by herself? The door of the bathroom opens, and Gu Mo Chenges out naked. His body has not beenpletely dried, and the water drops are flowing along his hard chest. Suan squinted and swallowed. She remembered that she had hit Gu Mocheng''s car on the motorway and gave him a thumbs up. She raised her head to Gu Mocheng and said, "it''s not me, it''s not me! You know the wrong person. " She is not the one who ns to speed with Gu Mocheng. She did not know what to do with Gu mo Didn''t recognize her? Su An''an looks at Gu Mocheng''s light eyes as if he is happy. He must not recognize her. Ha ha, she confirmed this point and was very happy. If it wasn''t for Gu Mocheng, she would haveughed. Now she is certain that Gu Mocheng''s vision is not very good. "Nothing." Su An''an chuckles back and confirms that Gu Mocheng doesn''t recognize herself. She is in a good mood a hundred times. When she sees Gu Mocheng, she has more smiles on her face. She even puts honey on her mouth, and people be diligent. "Honey, let me clean it for you." She said, people jumped out of bed and walked to Gu Mocheng. She is not short, one meter six five, to Gu Mocheng before bing petite. "Husband?" Gu Mocheng repeated, just now he heard su''an call him "Uncle". Su An''an took a towel to wipe Gu''s body with ink. Her fingers touched the hard chest, and Fu Xin''s words suddenly came to her mind. "Gu Mo grew up so handsome that he felt happy every day!" This thought, Suan directly touched. It''s hard and slippery. It''s really nice to feel it on your hands. "What are you doing?" Su An''an is back to her mind. She looks up at Gu Mocheng''s cold and heavy eyes and clearly sees herself. She is still hot and has peach blossom on her face. "No!" Suan quickly took back his hand and lowered his head. It''s so easy to touch. She forgot that she was rubbing Gu Mocheng''s body. Chapter 016 Su An''an dare not look at Gu Mocheng. Suddenly, the room is quiet. It makes her ufortable all over. She secretly raised her head and saw Gu Mocheng''s eyes staring at her. "You''re igniting!" Said Gu Mocheng. Before Suan''s reaction, her people had been carried into his arms by Gu Mocheng, and his kiss followed. As soon as su''an is kissed, she forgets to breathe. Soon her little face turns red and the whole person goes into a state of ignorance. "Why can''t you breathe?" "Too few kisses." Gu Mocheng said, raised the corner of his mouth to smile, and Su an was stunned. Was Gu Mocheng teasing her? She stared at him and found that the old man who was smiling looked really good. After that, Gu Mocheng kisses again, and soon the heat in the room increases, and the two people interweave. Knowing that Gu Mocheng didn''t recognize Su An''an, Fu Xin could not help but scold, "Gu Mocheng must be blind!" It''s not just blind, it''s very blind! Although su''an put on makeup and dressed like a social little sister, he didn''t meet twice. Gu Mocheng didn''t recognize anyone. How blind! After hearing Fu Xin''s words, Su anughed. Gu Mocheng didn''t remember her original appearance at all. How could he recognize her after makeup. In this way, it will be more convenient for her to do things in the future. However, when Suan was happy that Gu Mocheng didn''t recognize herself, she thought of another thing. And Ming less bet, who lost, who ran naked around the city. On the night of the race, although she ran first, she didn''t go to the end. She drove in vain. It must be Ming Shao who won. It''s over. That inscription is just a person in a famous family. She lost, and she can''t get away with it if she wants to. Want her a girl to run naked, lose face don''t say, still lose Gu Mo Cheng''s face. Fu Xin is not afraid of death to say, ANN, you can wear a mask to run, no one will recognize it. Su''an was silent for a while. Fu Xin proudly continued, "don''t you think my idea is feasible?" "Go away!" Suan has no good airway. He has to run naked. After receiving Su Hua''s call again, su''an remembers that he forgot to talk with Gu Mocheng about going back to Su''s family. As soon as she got through to Suhua, she heard Suhua ask, "Ann, what did Gu Mocheng say?" "Well?" Su An''an, after hearing this, suddenly thought of the Su''s dinner party a few dayster. She wanted to take Gu Mocheng back. Last night, she thought about the event that Gu Mocheng would find out about racing. Later, Gu Mocheng was tossed until 3 or 4 a.m. where could she have the energy to ask Gu Mocheng about going back to Su''s house. "Dad, I forgot." Su An''an told the truth, she just finished, Su Hua''s voice became cold and fierce. "An''an, even if you follow Gu Mocheng now, your surname is su." "I''ll tell you the truth. Su''s talking about a big project needs the help of Gu Mocheng. If he refuses to do it, Su''s going to die." Suhua said to the serious ce. "You are from the Su family. You can''t die without help." Su''an didn''t care about Su''s life and death at all. Su''s family is not the old one whose mother worked hard. Su''s family is well. All the property is given to Jiang Mei and Su Zihan. She can''t get anything. Su''s family is gone. It''s su Hua and Jiang Mei who are miserable. "Ann, don''t go back to the Su family these days." Su Hua said in a turn. Not going back to Su''s house has nothing to do with getting Gu Mocheng. Su''an faintly hears the bad feeling from this half sentence. "I''ll take care of your sister." In thetter half of the sentence, Su an was worried. Su Hua was threatening her sister again. Chapter 017 Will he take care of his sister? If you take good care of her, she won''t be like that now. She won''t spend seven years in the dark house of Su''s family. Everyone outside has forgotten that she is such a person. Some people even think that Su Ruo has just died. When thinking about it, Su anxiously clenched her cell phone, and her heart was filled with anger. She just forgot what Gu Mocheng had done, and Su Hua threatened her with her sister again. Whether he Suhua wants face or not, she always takes out her elder daughter and threatens her younger daughter to do things for him. But she did not do it obediently, even betraying her body. "Dad, I''ll try my best." She suppressed her anger, she said in a low voice. Su Hua is not satisfied with Su an''s answer, "Ann, what I want is not to try my best, but to be sure." He doesn''t care if su''an can''t do it. It''s su''an''s fault that Gu Mocheng doesn''te to Su''s house. Sure! Su an an sneers. You should consider that Mo Cheng is a puppet. He should do whatever she says. Their rtionship is said to be husband and wife. To be frank, she is his bedpanion and his ything. One day Gu Mocheng is tired of her. It''s normal to kick her away. Suhua looks up to her so much! "One more thing." Suhuadun, he did not speak out, Suan has a bad feeling. What''s the matter for her to do! "The Mojia will treat you this evening and ask you toe over." Mojia? Su an an smiles, it is this matter originally. Yesterday Su Hua also told her to return the engagement jade te to Mu''s family, so soon she would hand it in. This jade pendant was handed to his mother by Mu Laozi. It''s a relic left by his mother. She''s useless. She can''t take care of her sister. Even her mother''s relics should be put on her hands. Just hand it in like this, she doesn''t like it! "Ann, do you hear me?" Said Suhua in a cold voice. "Mu Jinyu and your sister are going to get married at the end of the year. You can''t keep your own things." Suhua shouted. Su''an is tired of listening to these words. It''s not my own thing. "I will go." Su An''an replied quietly, but it''s impossible for them to ask her to hand in the jade pendant like this. She haspromised once. Don''t force her again! Su An''an was so upset that he thought of bringing Gu Mocheng back to the Su family. Gu Mocheng has the ability to call the wind and the rain. He is not only relying on his family''s influence, but also powerful himself. Go to the Su family. Gu Mocheng wants to go. After she lives here, she goes to the Su family instead of looking for someone to rece him. Gu Mocheng must have a clear picture of Su''s business situation. If he takes a fancy to Su''s project, as a smart businessman, he will invest. Where does Su Huae to ask for it. s! Su An''an sighs. It''s a hard task for Gu Mocheng to go back to Su''s home with her. "Uncle Chen, what''s your number!" If you want to talk to Gu Mocheng about this, you have to contact others first, but Su an anxiously finds that he doesn''t have his number. After hearing Su an''s words, Chen Shu, the housekeeper, was shocked. He didn''t expect Su an didn''t know Mr. Gu''s contact information. Su an an is depressed in the heart, don''t know his husband''s number is very strange? Well, it''s really strange! "Uncle Chen, do you have Mr. Gu''s personal number?" Asked Suan cheekily. "Madam, I''ll get in touch with you, sir." Uncle Chen replied. Call through, "Uncle Chen." Hearing Gu Mocheng''s cold voice, su''an''s mind will suddenly remember the hot picture ofst night, Gu Mocheng''s hard chest, the heat he exhaled when he was grinding in her ear. One scene after another, su''an''s mind was burned and her face was red Chapter 018 "Uncle Chen!" Did not hear the voice in the phone, Gu Mocheng rang again. Su an an returns to her senses and pats her hot face. In the daytime, she is thinking about something. Business first, business first. "Husband!" She lowered her voice and called. The best way to make a person who is not gentle or clever behave is to speak softly. Gu didn''t expect that suan''an was on the phone. He paused. "What''s up?" I heard the Secretary''s voice on the other end of the phone, "president, the meeting is about to begin." Her husband is busy! "Are you free this Sunday? Can you apany me back to the Su family?" "My father wants to see you." Said Suan. Actually, su''an would like to say, Gu Mocheng, pleasee back to Su''s home with me. "I went to Jingcheng on business on Saturday." Said Gu Mocheng. His schedule has been arranged in advance, and he will not change it at will unless necessary. Go to Su''s? Gu Mocheng remembers that he and su''an have not taken her back to her old house or her home since they were married. Did not return to the old house, because there is no need, they want him to marry Su Zihan, he brought back a su''an, someone must not like it. He doesn''t need to ount with anyone for his wife. As for the Su family, he didn''t like it. Su Hua dared to rece Su Zihan with Su An''an. "Oh." "Is there anything else?" The Secretary and Gu Mocheng proposed the meeting again. Su An''an was stunned and said, "no!" Just after her voice dropped, Gu Mocheng hung up. Listening to the sound of Dudu on the phone, Su An''an''s heart was empty, and she could not stop losing and suffering. Gu Mocheng doesn''t agree to go to the Su family. She expected something, but how could she feel so sad when she heard him refuse? She thought of the intimacy of themst night, then looked at the phone in her hand, chuckled bitterly. Without Gu Mocheng''s permission to go to Su''s house, Su an walked around the room impatiently to find a way. Suddenly, she took out her mobile phone, went to the forum and sent out a call for help. How to make a man promise to do what he doesn''t want to do! The vast number ofizens will help her toe up with a solution. Before long, there were different answers in the post bar. The initial answer is still very normal, "you can cry and make trouble. If he doesn''t agree, you can hang again." "Men, always soft hearted, you say more good words, shed a few tears." Shed tears, such as Gu Mocheng''s cold and rigid uncle may not see the tears of women will be soft hearted, it is likely that he is not happy. Skip these two suggestions. "Kiss, seduce, seduce." Pull down thement, see this message, and then it''s all around how to seduce. The whole topic has been brought into a ce that is too crooked to be crooked, and has be a post about how to hook men. "You can dance. You can dance like that. It makes your man bleed." She can dance, and it''s not hard to dance. "It''s good to wear sexy underwear. If you want that kind of tulle, it''s half transparent and half hazy, you can definitely drag your husband to bed." Lingerie? The more Su An''an looks at her face, the redder they are, the less reliable they are. What she asked was how to make Gu Mocheng agree to one thing, not how to lead Gu Mocheng. See a message again, finally with the hook that she asks, but, what others return is, "don''t give him to eat, don''t give him to eat, suffocate him. If you ask again, he must say yes. " Suan covers her face and turns off the website. She shouldn''t post. Originally, I wanted to rely on the power of the masses toe up with a good way. Now it seems that it is not reliable to rely on others for hope. Soon after su''an turned off the phone, he received Fu Xin''s wechat. "Ann, I understand you. Gu Mocheng''s problems need to be solved slowly. You can''t worry too much." Chapter 019 When reading wechat, su''an was drinking water. After reading it, all the boiling water in her mouth came out. What and what! "What do you mean, Xiao Xin?" Soon, Fu Xin sent a picture to us. It was the questions she asked in the forum just now and the following messy responses. Su An''an and Fu Xin share a lot of information. Fu Xin, her ount in the forum, knows that. As soon as Fu Xin saw su''an''s post, she immediately paid attention to it, and then she opened a big brain hole. Gu Mocheng can''t do that, and then su''an wants Gu Mocheng to do it. "Ann, you can''t be too thirsty." Thirsty, she thirsty! "I don''t have it!" she said "No, No." Fu Xin replies, and then on wechates another sentence, "I understand!" Su An''an can''t help swearing when she understands you. She just wants to ask theizens how to let Gu Mocheng go to Su''s house! She''s so innocent. - su''an usually doesn''t make up very much. In addition to going out with Fu Xin at night or racing cars, she disguises herself as another person by making up. She chose a bright red dress in the cupboard, put on makeup and lipstick, and she would be as gorgeous in the mirror as she wanted. Like her sister Su ruocheu, they are all big beauties. ording to the information given by Su Hua, su''an intentionally arrived at the hotelter. Her delicate and beautiful make-up attracted the attention of passers-by as soon as she got off the bus. To fight a war, we must make ourselves beautiful! Even if you lose, let the opponent win ufortable. Su''an knows that the engagement can''t continue, not from her to Gu''s home, but from Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu. She no longer likes Mu Jinyu and doesn''t like her things touched by Su Zihan. Mu Jinyu can easily be hooked by Su Zihan, and hide their love affairs from herself, which shows that she is a scum man. On arriving at the hotel restaurant, Su An''an saw Su Zihan nestling in Mu Jinyu''s arms and smiling. Compared with yesterday''s arrogant and disgusting face, today''s su Zihan has more birds and people. Mujinyu is blind to see this fake white lotus. "Brother Jinyu, are you waiting for me?" Suan smiled sweetly and cried happily. Brother Jinyu, brother Jinyu, she cried since she was a child, and regarded him as the person she wanted to rely on most in her life. She deliberately ignored Su Zihan, listening to her call so sweet, Su Zihan''s eyes immediately sharp. It''s absolutely right to say that Su Zihan is a fake white lotus. She''s obviously tough and fierce. She has to wear a white dress to show her fairy spirit. Then she learns some tricks from Jiang Mei to act weak in front of men and develop herself in the direction of white lotus. But ah, Su Zihan can''t stand the thrill, especially her su''an. Su An''an thinks she has more potential of white lotus. She is good at pretending to be weak, cute and clever. She is good at any role she needs. "Brother Jinyu, why are you staring at others! Do I look good in this way? " Said Suan tenderly. After su An''an reminds her, Mu Jinyu moves away from her eyes and scratches an embarrassment in her eyes. Su An''an expected that Su Zihan would wear a white dress, while her red dress was so gorgeous that she could stand with Su Zihan perfectly, which made Su Zihan pale and unattractive. A man always wants a white rose and a red one. Seeing mujinyu''s eyes attracted by su''an, Su Zihan calls out, "brother Jinyu." As she spoke, she gave Suan a hateful look. Chapter 020 Mujinyu returns to her life, holding Su Zihan''s hand in front of su''an''s fiancee. Su Zihan touched her cheek with another hand. Su an an sees, beforeing, Su Zihan affirmation adds oil to add vinegar ground with Mu Jinyu to sue form, Su Zihan now this touch is to remind Mu Jinyu oneself to be hit affair. Indeed, Mu Jinyu''s eyes on Su An''an be indifferent. Su An''an chuckles, as if she didn''t see anything. She blinks, throws her eyes, and is furious with Su Zihan. "Brother Jinyu, why do you always stare at others?" If you want to be more flexible, you will not lose to Su Zihan. Su Zihan''s eyes were red. If it wasn''t for mu Jinyu, she would have torn su''an''s face. "Go in." Said Mu Jinyu. In the box, su''an was surprised that Su Hua was not in such a big scene, so Jiang Mei came to support him. If Su Hua is embarrassed toe, or is she too relieved that Jiang Mei can deal with her. As soon as she came in, Madame mu, who was talking with Jiang Mei, got up and walked towards su''an. "Ann, long time no see, beautiful again." Madame Mu said with a smile. If she had not known that the matter between mujinyu and su''an had been agreed by the two families, su''an would still like to care about her Mu wife as always. "My aunt is young and beautiful." Su an an tters and farts, she is pulled by Mu madame to sit opposite Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu. What is the purpose of this dinner? Everyone knows. Madame Mu also did not beat around the Bush and said, "An''an, today my aunt invited you to dinner. I have something to tell you." Before Mrs. Mu could say anything more, su''an opened her mouth first. "Auntie mu, my wedding with brother Jinyu doesn''t need to be too extravagant and wasteful. Just be simple." "Auntie, you used to say that you wanted to have a daughter like me, but you didn''t expect to be your daughter-inw so soon," she said with a smile Two words block up Madame Mu don''t know what to say. She looks at Jiang Mei around her. It''s not that su''an has already followed other men. It''s not that su''an knows about Jin Yu and Su Zihan and wants to return the jade te. Jiang Mei nodded to Madame mu, saying that Su an was clear about the jade pendant. "Ann, Mojia is sorry for you, and so is aunt." Said Madame Mu sadly. Su''an picked up the tea cup and lowered her head, feeling indescribable. From her engagement with Mu Jinyu, Madame Mu treated her well. Her mother died early. It can be said that su''an regarded Madame Mu as a respected elder in her heart. Now, she is joining hands with Jiang Mei to cheat herself! When Su An''an raised her head, she raised a smile on her face and said, "if Auntie is any ce, it''s always my dream to marry brother Jinyu. I don''t mind if the wedding is simple." They didn''t say open, she continued to y dumb. The people here are upset by su''an, especially Su Zihan. If it wasn''t for Jiang Mei to hold her back at the bottom of the table, she would have jumped out and pped the hateful su''an. "Ann." It was mujinyu who said, "get out of the way." When he looked at suan''an, his eyes couldn''t help but stop, even he didn''t realize it. Suan''s bright red dress tonight is too dazzling. Su an an smiled and said softly, "brother Jinyu, why do you want to back out? Don''t you like me? " "You said you would take me to travel and see the outside world together." She then turned to look at Madame mu. "Auntie also said that when I got married to Mu''s house, I would make delicious food for me every day and make me fat and white. When she said that, she was extremely sad. Chapter 021 Madame Mu is very fond of suan''an, but that was before. From Jiang Mei''s and Suhua''s words, she knows that Su an an has been with a man who is more than ten years older than herself for money. It''s very low-key to go home and ask for rtives. In addition, there''s no wedding ceremony. It''s a direct dowry to go to Gu Mocheng. To say good is to propose marriage, to say in a bad direction, to sell daughters. Su Hua thought that Gu Mocheng yed with Su An''an''s feelings, and threw it away when he was tired of ying. Before he saw Gu Mocheng, he didn''t dare to tell others to sell his daughter to Gu Mocheng. Su An''an is not an innocent girl. Madame Mu''s eyes are full of contempt. "Ann, why do you have to! I hear you''ve found your boyfriend. " "Yes." Suan did not deny it. Seeing disgust from Madame Mu''s eyes, su''an guessed that they exined her things to Madame mu, and would never say that she was the home for Su Zihan. "In this case, hand in the jade te." Madame Mu''s face was pale, without the gentleness before. At the table, everyone was staring at suan''an. There are disdain, ridicule, disgust, threat, all kinds of bad eye contact on su''an, so that su''an doesn''t want to take out the jade te at all. "In the future, if you want to eat anything, you cane to Mu''s house." Madame Mu added another sentence. Su An''an took a sip of tea from the cup. How can the tea in this hotel be so bitter. "If you follow other men, don''t dy the things of Zihan and Jinyu." Said Madame mu. "An''an, you make your sister and Jin Yu happy." Jiang Mei added a sentence in time. In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Mei is a qualified stepmother. "I don''t want to take it out." Suan replied. When she had finished speaking, everyone looked at her. "Somehow!" The Mu Fu couldn''t see any more, and he said in an angry voice. Madame Mu said all her good words. Su''an didn''t know how to give up. "What qualifications do you have to enter our Mojia gate?" Are not clean people, what face to marry Jin Yu! Su an an smiles. She admires herself very much. She canugh even when she is scolded. "Well. What''s the point? There''s a lot to find one or two to y with before marriage. He has a woman. I''ve got a man. It''s even. " "I don''t mind that Jin Yu keeps the little three and little four out there. Only when she has had enough fun can she keep her mind." Suan didn''t see the chill on their faces. She swears that Su Zihan is the third child. Su Zihan can''t stand it. She says angrily, "su''an, can''t you understand people''s words? You have to leave this marriage if you don''t! " Su Zihan finishes saying, Jiang Mei continues to say, "An''an, you willplete Zihan and Jinyu. Look at your sister, you are angry and crying." Speaking, Su Zihan''s eyes really shed tears, and she fell into Mu Jinyu''s arms and began to cry. "Brother Jinyu, she''s done something sorry to you. Why hasn''t she quit marriage toplete us?" Su Zihan''s words make Mu Jinyu''s face sink, which man doesn''t mind that his fiancee is sleeping by other men, even if he is sorry for Su An''an first. Let them covetously, a cold face to see, Suan an''s mouth has been holding a smile, lost not lose this battle. "Su''an, hand in the jade te." Said Mu Jinyu. "I love Su Zihan." Madame Mu said, "An''an, at the end of the year, Jinyu and Zihan will get married. Don''t be stubborn anymore. Hand in the jade te." "For a man like you, our admirers will never ask for it." The Father also said. Chapter 022 Su''an held the cup in one hand and squeezed it tightly in the other. She seemed to drink tea peacefully, but in fact, her heart rolled violently. Back out? When she saw Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu rolling together, she didn''t want to have this damned man enter the door of Mu''s house. But she was fooled by them for two years and forced to follow Gu Mocheng by Suhua. She was very blocked and hated. "Good!" A word rings faintly, which makes the other people in the audience smile at once. She dropped out! However, "the jade te was given to my mother by the old man. Since I want to leave, let the old mane to me for it." Suan put away the smile on her face and said in a low voice. She looked at Xiang Mu''s wife and said, "why did you order this marriage? You know very well that my mother bought this jade pendant with half her life. If you want to get married, you can get rid of it. Either the old man will take the jade pendant or my mother will take it. " When mujinyu fell into the water in the winter, Su An''an''s mother happened to be there and jumped down to save people. Su''s mother was not very well tired due to her physical load, which aggravated her illness. Mu Laozi thanked Su''s mother and liked su''an very much, so he made an engagement with Mu Jinyu. It''s not clear about the matter of quitting marriage. He likes suan''an very much. He only recognizes this granddaughter-inw. This time, they took advantage of the fact that the old man was not in Ningcheng and hurriedly asked for her jade te. "Suan!" After hearing su''an''s words, I didn''t know that several people were gnashing their teeth and calling her name. Suan could not sit down and stood up with a smile. "Slow down, I''ll go first." She said that people turned around to go, Mu Jinyu followed and stood up to hold su''an''s hand. "Ann, it''s not good for anyone." "I love Su Zihan." Mu Jinyu thought that Su An''an did not want to hand over the jade te, because she loved herself. His eyes softened as he thought. Su An''an smiled at Mu Jinyu and said, "brother Jinyu, are you sure you love Su Zihan? Don''t jump to conclusions. " "It''s going to be a long time. Maybe you''ll fall in love with me." As she spoke, Su an pretended to be enchanting and smiled at Mu Jinyu, and her fingers touched her hand intentionally. When mujinyu and Su Zihan were together, Su An''an was only 17 years old. She was not dressed very well. She was an ugly duckling when she stood in front of Su Zihan. Where is today''s surprise. Su An''an''s appearance and figure all put Su Zihan under pressure. "Brother Jinyu, I''ll go first." Su An''an said to Mu Jinyu. With that, she put up a bright smile towards everyone. When she turned around, her face was like magic, and the smile disappeared. The tight string on the whole person broke instantly. She stroked the handrail of the stairs and slowly went to the door of the hotel. When he came out, it was so good that he couldn''t see that his face would suddenly change and it would rain cats and dogs. Suan didn''t take an umbre. She took a taxi. She looked at the next rain, did not stay at the door of the hotel, afraid to meet Mu family and Su Zihan. She was tired and didn''t want to get involved with them again. She didn''t care about the attitude of Mu family and the betrayal of Mu Jinyu. She ran away from the bus license te, stood under the shed to hide from the rain, and waited for the taxi toe. When people were unlucky, the taxi didn''te, even one was preempted. The rain continued to rain. Su''an was drenched before. She was wet all over. When the wind came, she could not help being cold. She put her hands around her arms and gave herself a little warmth. Damn it, why didn''t she even have a car. Chapter 023 Just wait. I don''t know when I will have a car to review my home. Yes, looking back at Mocheng. Compared with the Su family, she wants to go back to Gu Mocheng and find a corner where no one can hide. Back to Su''s house, I don''t want to suffer any more crimes. I don''t want to hide in my sister''s room and make her look miserable. Su Zihan is mad. She looks at Su an and says in front of her face what makes mujinyu fall in love with her. If it wasn''t for her mother to hold her hand, she would have rushed to p Su an hard. Suan, this bitch! I haven''t seen anything more shameless than her. I have been sleeping with Gu Mocheng. I want to rob her of Mu Jinyu. Don''t look at her own face with a mirror! Su Zihan thought about it, but in her mind, Su An''an''s face was full of smiles. She was flustered. Su''an''s bright red dress makes her charming and young. Such a make-up can''t be moved. What''s more, Mu Jinyu has been staring at su''an for a long time. She must not let Su an take away Mu Jinyu. On the way back, in the warm car, Jiang Mei mes Su Zihan for her impulse today. "Zihan, when can you control your temper!" If she hadn''t followed and grasped Su Zihan''s hand, Su Zihan would have pped su''an''s palm and then hurled abuse. Although she would like to teach Suan a lesson. "Su An''an, this little bitch seduces brother Jinyu in front of me." Su Zihan said angrily. "Zihan, anger depends on the asion." Jiang Mei said that the Mu family are in their eyes is Su Zihan gentle, understanding, will not be a arrogant daughter. "Mom, I''m wrong." Su Zihan said, "but you didn''t see that today''s su''an Ando makes people angry." Jiang Mei smiles. Su an is very smart. In front of Mu''s family, she intentionally says something to annoy Zihan, trying to make Zihan angry. "Zihan, it''s not a rush to deal with a person." Listen to Jiang Mei, Su Zihan''s eyes are bright, "Mom, you think of a way to deal with Su An''an. Let''s tell Dad about tonight and let dad hit her! " Jiang Mei shook her head and told Su Hua that she would be angry and beat su''an. But to do so, just let Suan''s body ache for a while. Teach a person, sometimes let her heart pain more remember. "It''s raining hard!" Jiang Mei smiled and didn''t return Su Zihan''s words. She looked out of the window and said, "it''s raining hard, the window is open, people are easy to get sick." Su Zihan didn''t understand Jiang Mei''s words. Looking at Jiang Mei''s cold smile, she knew that Su an was miserable. "Mom, you must clean up Suan for me." It rained heavily outside, pping on the window of the car. The assistant raised his wrist and looked at the time. Turning to Gu Mocheng, who was smoking in the back seat, he said, "Sir, it rained so heavily that I don''t know if I can get to the airport on time?" There is something wrong with Jingcheng. Gu Mocheng decides to catch up. Unexpectedly, it rains heavily. "As soon as possible." Gu Mocheng said in a light smoke. If it''s not urgent, he doesn''t need to go right now. The assistant nodded, the traffic light in front of him was on, and the car stopped. He turned his head and saw that Gu Mocheng stopped smoking and stared out. It''s raining hard. The view outside is not so clear. I don''t know why Gu Mocheng saw the bus license te squatting in suan''an. She squatted there like a homeless kitten. She raised her head abruptly, and a pair of red eyes under the shadow of the light hit Gu Mocheng''s eyes like this. This is his little wife! She wanted to cry, but she didn''t shed her tears. Her eyes were so red. Chapter 024 It''s really a stubborn person. In Gu Mocheng''s mind, Su An''an looks obedient with her head down. They say very little, most of them are in bed. She is very good. Sometimes she makes him forget this person. Gu Mocheng is traditional. He is not satisfied with Gu''s arranged marriage. So when Su Hua sent his daughter to his room, he nned to return it directly. After drinking that night, when I saw su''an, I fell asleep. Now that she is sleeping, she is his wife. It will be sooner orter to get a certificate. "Check one for me." The car starts, said Gu. The assistant turned his head to look at Gu Mocheng, "who does Mr. Gu want to find out?" Gu didn''t answer immediately. He finished smoking his cigarette and took out another one. He''s a heavy smoker and hasn''t thought about quitting. Who do you want to find out, chusuan, his little wife! Suan''an red looked at the rainy day and waited for more than an hour. The rain still showed no sign of stopping. The mobile phone in the bag is ringing all the time. She guesses that it''s Suhua. She''s not interested in seeing it, let alone answering it. Then, Suhua must have scolded her angrily on the phone, said she didn''t understand, and even threatened her with her sister. She doesn''t want to listen! After a meeting, there was a car parked on the side of the road. Suan did not raise her head and stared at her wet shoes. "Madame." When the familiar voice came, suan''an saw a pair of leather shoes enter his eyes. She looked up and saw Uncle Chen, the housekeeper, standing in front of her with an umbre. "Sir, let me pick you up." Uncle Chen said with a smile. Sir? Su''an was so excited that she wiped the moisture in her eyes. She lowered her head and carefully followed the housekeeper to get on the car. She looked into the car and saw no shadow of Mo Cheng. Uncle Chen saw that suan''an was looking for Gu Mocheng and exined with a smile, "Mr. Chen is going to Jingcheng for a temporary job." The heating in the car is very sufficient. Uncle Chen opens it when hees. There is a towel beside the seat. "Madam, have a cup of ginger tea to dispel the cold." Chen Shu hands over a cup of ginger tea. Su an takes the warm ginger tea and slowly warms up with the cold heart drenched by the heavy rain. "Sir passed by, saw you and called me. He''s in a hurry to the airport before he can pick you up. " Uncle Chen went on Don''t me him. " After listening to Uncle Chen''s words, there is no me in su''an''s heart, but some warmth. When Gu Mocheng saw her, it was good enough to call Chen Shi to meet him. If it''s Suhua, I''ll run to scold her, and then leave her out in the rain. One is the most close rtives, the other is a strange man who has slept several times. Compared with this, Gu Mocheng has too many. "Sir, let you call him." Said Uncle Chen. Suan nodded, opened her handbag and took out her mobile phone. She saw several phones. She guessed right. The first one was su Hua, then Fu Xin, and thest one was Gu Mocheng. When the phone rang, Gu quickly picked it up. "Uncle Chen is here." Said Gu Mocheng. "Well." Suan nodded, "thank you." This time she didn''t pretend to say a word to Gu Mocheng sincerely. "When Ie back, I will apany you to Su''s house." Su''an was stunned, and then remembered when he asked Gu when he would return to the Su family. "Jingcheng is in a hurry. It may note back on Sunday." Gu Mocheng doesn''t go. Su''an doesn''t care that much. What she cares about is that she doesn''t follow Su Hua''s wishes and won''t let her sister get hurt. "OK." Suan replied. Chapter 025 After that, Gu didn''t tell her that she was about to enter the security inspection when she heard the conversation over the phone. "I entered the security check, the mobile phone first turned off." He added. "Well." "Darling!" Finally, Gu Mocheng said, "wait for me toe back." The cell phone was hung up immediately. Su''an listened to the beep and put it back in her bag. The ginger tea in the palm of her hand was very warm. She drank it, and her heart was even warmer. When ginger tea reached the bottom, her body warmed up, without the chill before. She looked at the rain outside the window and smiled. Back at home, Su an took a hot bath, because he drank ginger tea and slept under the quilt, feeling fresh andfortable. Turn on your cell phone in the morning, and Su Hua calls in a few more times. Su''an didn''t go back. He called Fu Xin''s number. "Ann, how did it gost night? Have you made Su Zihan''s face blue with anger? " Su''an''s affairs, as a friend of Fu Xin very clear. Fu Xin''s impression of Mu Jinyu is always bad. He thinks he can pretend to be hypocritical. In the past, Su an didn''t believe Fu Xin''s words and always spoke for mu Jinyu, saying that she was a gentle man and would be kind to her. Now hit their own face, mujinyu is gentle, are gentle and Su Zihan rolled sheets. "Almost beat me on the spot." Suan replied. "Ha ha." Fu Xin believes in su''an''s ability to be angry. If Su ruocheu had not been pinched in his hand, su''an would have listened to Su Hua so much. Su An''an had thought about it, but she couldn''t leave her sister on the top floor. "Ann, give you apliment." Fu Xin said with a smile, "I was sorryst night. I was going to fight with you to fight with you, but when I came out, I met my brother and was dragged out by him to do my homework." Fu Xin says that she is depressed. She and Su an often mix together, but Su an''s performance is very good, while Fu Xin is poor, and her brother often stays at home to make up lessons. Su An''an didn''t reply. She envied Fu Xin for having a good brother, although he was not his own brother. In a few months, we have to start school and go to a new university. Today, su''an is not very interested in chatting. After a few words with Fu Xin, he ends the phone call. On this day, su''an has been staying at home and has not gone anywhere. She doesn''t want to answer Suhua''s phone or go to Suhua''s house. But the heart jumped up and down. At night, Su an knew why she was so upset! Every time her resistance is their more powerful means. Su''an is used to it, but they didn''t expect to take their elder sister to deal with her, even ignore her life. "Three youngdies!" At about eight o''clock in the evening, su''an received a call from he ma, the servant of the Su family. He ma is an old servant of the Su family. She was invited by her mother when she was there and has been taking care of her and her sister. Su''an''s heart was shaking when she heard his mother''s worried voice. "Come back soon. There is something wrong with the eldestdy." He Ma said in a hurry on the phone. Originally sleepy, she woke up in a sh. She could not care to ask what happened to he ma. She casually found her clothes and went out of her home. Two days ago, at Su''s house, she pped Su Zihan. Last night, she refused to return the jade te of Mu''s house. Su Zihan''s face turned blue with anger. In addition, she failed to do what Su Hua ordered. When this kind of seed is added together, su''an knows that he will be beaten by Su Hua. However, they reach out to their elder sister. Chapter 026 There is a secret in the Su family, a secret about the eldest miss of the Su family. Talking about Su ruocheu, the eldest miss of the Su family, after seven years, some people remember her bright and warm, her face is beautiful. However, seven years ago, something destroyed Su ruocheu. People outside thought that Su ruocheu had gone abroad to marry someone. In fact, she had not gone anywhere and had been in the top floor room of the Su family. Su''an hurries back to Su''s house in a panic. She is worried about her sister''s safety. What she has been most afraid of is that Su Hua and Su Zihan will retaliate against her dissatisfaction on her sister. It was only a day before they moved on. In the hall, Su Zihan and Jiang Mei wait for Su An''an. "Suan, what are you doing!" Su An''an goes to the living room and is in a hurry to go to the top floor when she is stopped by Su Zihan. "No one is allowed to go to the top floor without my father''s permission." Su Zihan raised his lips and sneered. What does Su An''an do? Su Zihan is very clear. Today, she wants to see Su an dare to resist herself. "Get out of the way." Su An''an''s voice is cold and fierce. She says that she can''t care about anything else and directly pushes away Su Zihan, who is blocking her. Su Zihan staggers back a few steps, his eyes look at su''an who goes upstairs hatefully. When he wants to catch up, he is held by Jiang Mei. "Zihan, what''s the rush?" Jiang Mei also looked up at Su An''an''s back and said with a light smile. There is only one streetmp on the top floor of Sujia vi. The whole corridor is dark. The sound of fast footsteps and ground collision of suan''an is particrly clear on the corridor. Without Su Hua''s permission at ordinary times, she can''t step up. But now Suan can''t care about anything else. The door of the room is locked. Su an stands at the door and looks at the iron lock. Her eyes turn red. He ma called and said that her sister had a high fever since the morning, and has not yet retired. Since the morning, no one in the Su family has asked the doctor toe to see them. Yes, her sister is a taboo that cannot be mentioned by the Su family. Otherwise, how could the good face Su Hua lock her sister here all the time instead of sending her to a mental hospital for treatment. Through the window on the iron door, the light inside was dim. She could see the people on the bed. "Sister!" She called out in a hurry. There was no response inside. The whole corridor was eerily quiet. Su''an pressed the door and listened to the movement. Coughing, breathing, even a little groan. But no, nothing. There was a terrible silence around. Su''an knew that the family didn''t care about Su ruocheu''s life and death. Who cares about the life and death of a madman! "Open the door." Su An''an rushes downstairs and says to Jiang Mei that she knows Jiang Mei has a key in her hand and that Jiang Mei and Su Zihan are waiting for her toe back home on purpose. Why do they involve the innocent sister in their enmity with her! "Did you deliberately let your sister get cold and sick?" Asked suan''an. Her questioning is of no use to Jiang Mei and Su Zihan. Instead, she thinks Su an is ridiculous. This is at Su''s house. They hold the sick Su ruocheu in their hands. Su''an dare to shout with them. Su Zihan sneers, "An''an, open what door?" "Ann, is that your attitude to me?" Jiang Mei sat on the sofa and watched TV. She turned her head and said to su''an. Su An''an looks at Jiang Mei with a smile on her lips and softens her voice, "Auntie, would you please open the door of the top floor room?" Chapter 027 "Ann, there is a pile of sundries on the top floor of our house. What can we do by opening it?" Jiang Mei said with a light smile as if she couldn''t understand. Su An''an was shocked and understood that this was their revenge for her. It''s always like this. They bully her, she resists, and they take out their sister''s anger. But Su Hua, in the eyes of some is this pair of mother and daughter, ignore to her and elder sister. "Auntie, sister, she has a high fever. Would you open the door and let me in?" Su An''an looked at Jiang Mei in a soft voice. This meeting, Jiang Meicai looked at Su An''an, and she smiled, "Ann, it''s not that I don''t want to open the door. You know, it has to be with your father''s permission. " As he was saying, when Su Hua came back from outside, he was a little surprised and angry when he saw Su An''an. "Suan, what''s the matter with you! I''ve made so many calls to you, one of them doesn''t answer. " "And why didn''t you return the jade te to the Mu familyst night. You still want to marry to Mu''s house! " Su Hua''s voice is to ask Su An''an angrily. "Dad." Su an an called out a sentence, double eyes red up. "Well, Gu Mocheng agreed toe to the Soviet family!" Suhua added. Su An''an shook her head and hurriedly walked to Su Hua. When she opened her mouth, her eyes turned red again. "Dad, my sister has a high fever. Please ask a doctor to show her." Hearing su''an''s words, Su Hua immediately sinks. It''s not that Su ruocheu has a high fever to worry him, but without his permission, su''an mentions Su ruocheu. "Ann, what are you talking about?" "Your sister married abroad seven years ago and hasn''te back in these years," said Su Hua, his voice fading This is what the Su family has always said to the outside world. Su Ruo is married and has been abroad. "Dad, please ask a doctor to see the person on the top floor. She is very ill." Said Suan. My sister has been ill all day. If she goes on like this, she will die. "My sister has been burning from morning till now. If I keep burning, my life will be gone." "A madman, no more." Su An''an just finished speaking, heard Su Zihan disdain the voice of sneer. Jiang Mei sees her daughter mentioning Su ruochu in front of Su Hua and reminds her, "Zihan, don''t say anything." There are no lunatics in this family. Suhua didn''t speak. He sat on the sofa with his face down. Suhua was proud to have a smart, capable and beautiful daughter, and now he hates her for losing his face. "Dad, I beg you." Su An''an goes to Suhua and lowers his head to ask for the way. When her sister was crazy, she was 12 years old. Looking at such a good sister, she suddenly went mad and was locked in the dark room on the top floor by Suhua. She didn''t understand why Suhua was so cruel. My elder sister is ill. It''s not time to call a doctor. Why should I shut her up. Later, she gradually understood. Suhua has a crazy daughter. It''s a shame to pass it on! "Dad, please ask a doctor you don''t know. No one will know." Said Suan. Su Hua takes out his cigarette and smokes, which is not what Su an said. "Let he ma send some medicine." Suhua said, "a fever won''t kill you." Chapter 028 Su An''an is stunned. At this meeting, Su Hua still insists on not inviting the doctor to see him. " Dad, if it burns down again, my sister will be stupid. " when ites to this word, su''anughs. It will be silly! Elder sister is not already stupid. So Suhua doesn''t care if the high fever doesn''t bring any seque to her sister. She raised her mouth and smiled at Su Hua''s ugly face. Su ruocheu is crazy, but that''s her sister, Su Hua''s own daughter and the Pearl of Su Hua''s apuse. And Su ruocheu''s madness was forced by Su Hua. "Good!" Su An''an asked no more. She bit her teeth and looked at Su Hua with hatred. "Dad, if you don''t call a doctor for my sister, I''ll call myself." "At that time, not only a few people here will know that Su ruocheu is crazy. Maybe the whole people in Ningcheng will know that Su Hua''s proud eldest daughter is a madman." "I will also know that you Suhua, for your own sake, have kept her on the top floor of Sujia for seven years." "Su family has no face, who will do business with you!" The more su''an said it, the more angry he was, the more he wished he could really go out and spread all the things Su Hua had done over the years. As soon as Su an exits, Su Hua stares at her coldly. He quickly smokes the cigarette in his hand. In the middle of the smoke, he directly extinguishes the cigarette end. Jiang Mei and Su Zihan on one side didn''t say a word. They sat quietly waiting for Su Hua to get angry. Su An''an is so ungrateful! "Dad, don''t force me. It''s a big deal. Let''s take two shots. My sister is gone. You don''t want to control me any more. I won''t stay at home. " "At that time, Mo Cheng will not spare the Su family and will not cooperate with you." "Suan!" Su Hua can''t control his anger. He has a good daughter! "You have hard wings, dare to threaten me!" As he said this, he smashed the ashtray on the tea table to the ground. The man then stood up and hit suan''an directly in the face with his palm. A p came over with a heavy p, which made Su an fall to the ground. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. This p made suan''an feel confused. Her eyes were no longer just red, but the tears were dripping on the ground one by one. She looked up and saw Suhua''s iron face, suzihan''s proud smile, and Jiang Mei''s mockery, which forced the tears in her eyes back. It''s not the first time that Su Hua has beaten him. He has been beaten many times. Su an can''t remember the times. She won''t cry. She won''t cry in front of them. "You evil girl!" Said Su Hua angrily. Jiang Mei stood up, took Suhua and said, "honey, stop fighting." Su Hua stares at su''an, snorts coldly, and says, "su''an, don''t think you want to ride on my head with Gu Mocheng. I can let you go to Gu''s house, and I can also let Gu Mocheng drive you out. " "You dare to say one more word in front of Gu Mocheng!" "Husband, you are tired after a busy day. Go to have a rest first." Jiang Mei followed. Su Hua turns to look at Jiang Mei, nods, and softens his voice, "HMM." "I''ll leave it to you." Said, he looked at suan''an again coldly, "you give me some safety!" Su''an, who was lying on the ground, watched Su Hua walk to the stairs. Her eyes began to dry. Her eyes were red. She stared at Su Hua walking to the second floor. She watched Su Hua step by step away from herself. Her fist was slowly clenched. "Get a doctor for my sister." She said, with a low voice. Chapter 029 It''s not asking, it''s asking! Su Hua, who had already reached the second floor, heard su''an''s words and stopped. He turned his head slightly and saw su''an''s face. "Mnie, go to the outside clinic and find a doctor." Suhua told Jiang Mei. "I said Zihan was ill." After su Hua left, Su An''an, Su Zihan and Jiang Mei were left in the living room. The servants were sent out by Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei has been with Suhua for many years and knows what Suhua cares about. She knows how to bear it, or she will not be angry with su''an''s mother and grab the position of Su''s wife. After su Hua returned to the room, Su Zihan stood up from the sofa and walked to su''an. She looked at Suan''s swollen face and was very happy. Su An''an pped her two days ago. She always hated it. If her mother hadn''t stopped her, she would have returned. But it''s not toote. "Ann, your face is so swollen." Su Zihan reaches out his hand, and Su an starts to turn away, but doesn''t let her touch her face. When shees to this meeting, she dare to hide! Su Zihan sneered, "Dad asked my mom to help your sister find a doctor." "I''m looking for it now, and I''m looking for it tomorrow morning." Two words down, Su an an understand the meaning of Su Zihan words, cold voice, "what do you want?" Su Zihan''s face was cold. "You beat me the other day." Her voice became sharp and her eyes were cruel. "Su''an, what are you? Dare to hit me!" As she said this, she raised her hand and hit su''an''s swollen cheek. Su''an wanted to avoid it. Seeing Su Zihan''s mockery, she thought of her sister and came here with Su Zihan. pping firmly on su''an''s face, Su Zihan felt morefortable. "Don''t you say I can''t beat you?" "You don''t mean you''re swollen. Gu Mocheng will work with me." Su Zihan sneered, "if it wasn''t for me, you could have followed Gu Mocheng." "Suan, you little bitch, what are you?" "You are just a gift from the Su family. You really think you are Mrs. Gu." Su Zihan said more and more Qi. Suan is nothing, dare to contradict her, dare to hit her. Every time I go out, Miss Su''s family is mentioned. It''s su ruocheu and su''an that people think of. Right? She said that Su Zihan, the daughter of a junior, did not look at the status of Jiang''s family in Ningcheng. Su''an''s mother is a woman with no background, and the Jiang family is no less powerful than the Su family. Why is Su Zihan pressed by the daughter of Su An''an. Su An''an''s face was hurt. She turned her head and was pinched tightly by Su Zihan. "Suan, please move. We''ll put off the doctor for an hour. I don''t know if your crazy sister will die then. " "Shameless fox spirit wants to seduce Jinyu and enter Mu''s house!" Thinking ofst night''s dinner table, su''an refused to hand over the jade te. Mu Jinyu looked at su''an''s eyes, and Su Zihan was even more angry, and wished to destroy su''an''s face. Suan, this bitch! It''s a dream that she wants to rob herself of Jinyu. Su An''an didn''t speak. She was hit by Su Zihan. The more she spoke, the fiercer Su Zihan hit, the more time to ask for a doctor was dyed. Su Zihan, you have to fight faster. See Su an an an silent, by oneself beat scold, Su Zi Han a few palms go down, in the heartfortable a lot. As she said this, she pped several more times, until Suan''s face was swollen and ugly, until her hands were weak. Su An''an looks at Su Zihan with light eyes. Her face is very painful, but not a drop of tears. "All right!" Jiang Meishi made a noise when she saw that Su An''an''s face was so swollen that she couldn''t see it. In front of Suhua, Jiang Mei maintains the image of a good wife and mother, and is not too bad for su''an. But as soon as Suhua left, the disguise on her face waspletely torn open. "Mom, I haven''t had enough." Su Zihan said displeased. Jiang Mei gets up and pulls Su Zihan''s hand and says, "Zihan, I love your hand." "Does it hurt to hit your hand?" Jiang Mei cares. Jiang Mei said that Su Zihan felt that her palms were hurting. Su an hurt her hands. "Aunt, can I have a doctor back now?" Su an an opens her mouth and looks up at Jiang Mei with a gentle face. Jiang Mei turns to look at Su An''an. When she sees the coldness in her eyes, she is shocked. The 19-year-old girl was beaten with swollen face and bleeding at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t even say a word. Her eyes were cold against them, and there was no moisture in their eyes. This way, Jiang Mei is confused. However, Suan hates them. What can she do with them! Suhua doesn''t care about her daughter. Her mother died early, and her sister is crazy. Who will lead for her!However, Jiang Mei is wrong. She forgot that su''an is now Gu Mocheng''s man! Even if he just sent people to Gu''s home, even if Gu was too busy to get a license from su''an during this period. Su''an followed Gu Mocheng, who was Gu Mocheng''s wife. In the small clinic on the street, Han longyi is going to close the door and go home to sleep. Suddenly someone knocks on the door and asks him to see a doctor. The sleepy man went with the idea that saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. When he arrived at the vi area, Han longyi was surprised. This ce was inhabited by rich people in Ningcheng. Generally, when they were ill, they had regr family doctors to see them. How could they go to the small clinic to ask him. There must be something fishy about it! When thinking about it, Han Nian is more interested in sick people. Han longyi enters the door and sees a girling up in a hurry. Half of her cheek is swollen and frightening. Her eyes are anxiously looking at him. "Come with me, doctor." As he spoke, Su an turned around and hurriedly took Han longyi upstairs. Han longyi pushed the bridge of his nose to the mirror frame and looked at su''an''s back carefully. He thought that the girl was familiar with her. His memory was always very good. When he reached the top floor of the vi, he suddenly remembered. This is not the second brother''s little wife! Last time Gu Mo''s "general" was ill, Gu asked him, a skilled general practitioner, to see a dog. He took the opportunity to look at Gu Mocheng''s wife. It''s really curious that Gu Mocheng, a ten thousand year old bachelor, finally found a way to marry his wife. He also ate tender grass and slept with a girl in her twenties. He just envied them. "Miss Suan." Han longyi looks at su''an in front of him and tries to find out. "Well." Su''an answered. She was full of her sick sister. She didn''t think much about why the doctor knew her. "Doctor, this way." Suan turned his head and said, speeding up to the top floor. Chapter 030 Although Gu Mocheng didn''t get the license from su''an, ording to Gu Mocheng''s character, he took people to his home and slept over and over again. That must be taking his wife for granted. Whether to get the license or not is a matter of time. When Han longyi arrived at the top floor, he was surprised at what he saw. The dark corridor quietly heard the footsteps of him and Su An''an, which was a little shocking. I didn''t expect that there were still people living on the top floor of the Su family. He followed Suan into a room with the lights on and it was quiet. Su An''an saw her sister just now. She used a towel to cool down Su ruocheu. She knew from his mother''s mouth that when she delivered breakfast to her sister this morning, her sister was not right. She told Jiang Mei that she didn''t need to disturb her husband due to a slight illness. "Sister!" Su An''an went to the bedside. She reached for Su ruocheu''s hot hand and called. Sister? Han longyi was shocked to hear the name. As far as he knew, su''an was su Hua''s third daughter, and Su Zihan could not be on the bed. Su Zihan is Jiang Mei''s daughter, with Jiang''s family standing behind her, and Su Hua will only spoil her. So this woman is! Thinking about it, Han longyi saw a red and thin face on the bed through the light in the room. Even the morbid face of a woman could not cover her beauty. For a while, Han longyi stood in the same ce and looked at it stupidly! When Gu Mocheng came to Jingcheng to attend the banquet of Xu''s father, he drank some wine, leaned on the chair, and the woman beside him smiled gently at him. He was not interested in her and simply perfunctory. For women who don''t like it, Gu Mocheng always refuses directly, and doesn''t need to give them a chance. Over the years, it has been an ident and an exception. Since he touched her, she was his wife. During the banquet, Gu received a call from Han longyi. "Second brother, where are you?" Han''s voice sounded a little anxious. "Jingcheng." Said Gu Mocheng. "The second brother wille back soon. The little sister-inw has been beaten." "Say." Gu Mo became a heavy voice. When he went to the airport, when he met Suan on the road, he felt her strangeness and could see that she was in a bad mood, like a abandoned puppy squatting on the road without any home. Han longyi said anxiously, adding that he had been invited by the Su family to see a doctor, and then saw su''an who had been beaten very badly. Anyway, he said how miserable he could be. At the same time, Han longyi deliberately conceals the mysterious woman on the top floor of the Su family. Gu Mocheng heard that su''an was beaten, and then listened to Han longyi''s description of su''an''s face injury. His face became more and more heavy. From knowing that Su An''an reced Su Zihan to go to Gu''s house, Gu Mocheng knew that Su an''s mother died early. Now, Su''s wife is the wife of Su Hua. Su An''an''s life in Su''s family is not easy, but she didn''t expect to be bullied so much by them. Thinking of suan''an''s clever appearance, Gu Mocheng was extremely upset and gloomy. The little girl is so obedient and obedient. These people can handle it. His wife, Gu Mocheng, bullies them at will? The person sitting beside Gu Mocheng felt the chill on his body. He was about to ask Gu Mocheng what happened. Gu Mocheng had already got up to go to the direction of Xu Laozi. "Book a ticket to go back on Sunday." When walking, Gu Mo said to the assistant beside him. "Sir, I have to talk with Xu on Sunday morning about this cooperation. I''m afraid it''s toote to catch up with Jingcheng." "Talk about cooperation and go to the airport immediately." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, assistant Gu Mocheng had seen his iron face for many years, and knew that Gu Mocheng was angry with the cold in his eyes. Who in the end made Mr. Gu angry? Think about the end of the person who made Mr. Gu angry. The assistant wiped his face in panic. That night, su''an didn''t close her eyes. Although the doctor came and gave her sister a fever relief injection, she was still not at ease. She apanied her sister, just like when she was a child, her sister apanied her when she was ill. It was not until the early morning that Su''s feverpletely subsided. "Sister." Seeing Su ruocheu wake up with her eyes open, she is so happy that she doesn''t control the tears in her eyes. They flow down her eyes. "Sister, are you awake? Are you better?" Su An''an asked anxiously. She saw that Su ruocheu was staring at herself, even covering her swollen face. Before the doctor gave her a ointment, she wiped some, the cheek swelling subsided some. However, it is still obvious. Su ruocheu stared at suan''an and didn''t speak. "Sister." Suan called again. She followed her reaction. Her sister would not respond to her or say anything because of her injury. Su Ruo opens her mouth and shouts to su''an, "a Sheng." A Sheng, again a Sheng. Su An''an listened, his heart was more sour, and his tears were even worse."Sister, when will you wake up and don''t leave me alone?" Su ruocheu smiles. She looks at Su an and smiles. Then she closes her eyes and sleeps again. Su an an cannot say how sad she is. Every time shees here, she hopes her sister can recognize her. But no, seven years time, sister mouth except a person''s name, no other words. Su An''an returned to Gu''s house, afraid that Chen Shuduo would ask, he lowered his head and hurriedly went upstairs. One night she didn''t sleep. She felt very tired. When she got to bed, it was her sister''s business, and she couldn''t sleep. Later, Fu Xin called and asked her out to y. After what happenedst night, Suan was not in the mood to go out. "Xiaoxin, I won''t go." Fu Xin heard that Su An''an was in a low mood and didn''t ask her to go out with her. Then she thought of something else and said, "Ann, do you remember thest time you drove? Somebody''s really looking into who''s in the race. " "But it''s not Gu Mocheng. It''s his friend. His name is Xiao Yan." "Oh." Su An''an answered lightly. She is not interested in anything now. "Ann." Fu Xin thought Su An''an was worried that Xiao Yan would find out about it, and sheforted her, "don''t worry, my brother and I told you that he would settle it for us." Su an an smiled bitterly with her mobile phone. She envied Fu Xin. Although Fu Xin followed her mother into Lu''s house, Lu''s family was very young, that is, Fu Xin''s "brother" was very good to Fu Xin, and her stepfather was also good to Fu Xin. "Thank you, Xiao Xin." In such a sad time, receiving Fu Xin''s call is afort to su''an. Ann, are you ok? Nothing can happen. " Through the phone, Fu Xin still sensed something wrong with su''an. It''s only Su''s family that can make su''an feel so low and sad. Chapter 031 It''s really annoying to say that it''s su''an''s home. Su''an is a well-known Su''s family. Everything was robbed by Su Zihan. If you rob an''s home, you won''t say it. Even the man will be robbed first. "An''an, it''s not that you refused to hand over the jade te yesterday. Su Zihan and her friends bullied you." Fu Xin guessed. Suan smiled and said, "No." She didn''t want to say it, but she could only make Fu Xin angry. Last night''s p on her face made her still ache. She hated that she could not control her temper and was against Su Zihan. She hated her uselessness even more. She wanted to take her sister away from that house early. Now she still had to bear her anger and let them bully her. Is she useless! "Xiaoxin, I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first." Suan said to Fu Xin on the phone. Fu Xin didn''t go on asking. There was a tacit understanding between them. Since Su an didn''t want to talk about it, she didn''t ask either. After finishing the call with Fu Xin, su''an saw a text message from a strange phone. "Come back on Sunday and go to Sue''s house." In a short sentence, Su an began to see vaguely and read the text message again. It was Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng never talks nonsense. He likes to express himself in the shortest words. He didn''t say that he had no time toe back. How could he say that he would go to the Su family? If Gu Mocheng should go to the Su family before, su''an would be very happy. But now, afterst night''s events, she saw Suhua''s heart more and more clearly. She didn''t like Gu Mocheng to help Suhua. With what Suhua use her, for the benefit of Sujia, in exchange for the rich life of Jiang Mei and Su Zihan. If Suhua is better to her sister, she may be willing to be used by Suhua. "Dad." Suan called Suhua. She will not be used by Suhua in vain, at least in exchange for what she wants. Su Hua didn''t expect Su an to call him. He didn''t feel guilty about yesterday. She was angry that he pped su''an. He raised her so big, gave her delicious food, lived well, didn''t listen to his words and didn''t dare to threaten himself. She was really a sinful girl! Thinking about it, Suhua lost her voice. "What''s the matter?" "Gu saide here on Sunday." Suan''an sneered. Hearing that Gu Mocheng shoulde down to Su''s house, Su Hua''s face just appeared a smile, and her tone was much softer. "Ann, it''s really hard for you." "Did dad hurt you yesterday?" Nowes hypocrisy! Suan raised her lips and smiled scornfully. "It''s painful. It''s still painful." Suan is not a guest. A word blocked Su Hua, who coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment. "Ann, you should be obedient, and dad won''t give you that heavy hand." "The Mu family must have that jade pendant. I can''t help it. And your sister and Mu Jinyu really love each other. I''m not good at beating mandarin ducks with sticks. " Su''an listened to many false words, and was toozy to go on perfunctory talking with Su Hua. "I want to take my sister out for three days." Suan put forward his own conditions, said. "No way!" Suhua didn''t think about it, so she refused. There was silence on the phone. Su Hua thought of the need for Gu Mocheng''s help in the future project and said, "Ann, you know your sister''s condition. She is not suitable for going out." Listening to Suhua''s words, she clenched her fist. What is not suitable for going out? I''m afraid that Su ruocheu will go out at first. When people see her, they know that Su Hua broke up her love for the sake of Su''s family''s face, and then shut her up. "Dad, I want to take my sister out for a walk." Repeated Suan. Su Hua heard Su an''s determination and knew that she was exchanging Gu Mocheng''sing to Su''s house. He suddenly colded his voice and scolded, "Ann, why do you talk to me?" "If dad doesn''t agree, it''s all right." Su An''an replied, "Gu Mocheng doesn''t have toe to Su''s house on Sunday." Hearing su''an''s words, Su Hua gnashed his teeth and called out, "su''an." A daughter is against him, so is this one. These two are the children of that woman, which really disgusts him like her. "Dad was afraid that I would run away with my sister." "Yes, I can walk away with my elder sister," she quipped "Ann, there''s nothing to do against me." Su''an knows that it''s not good to fight against Suhua. For example, her gentle and beautiful sister, because he didn''t obey Suhua''s arrangement to marry, would destroy her love and turn her into a lunatic. "Dad said that, is not agree!" Asked Suan. Suhua didn''t immediately respond. He needed to consider the project funded by Mocheng, so he needed su''an''s help. "Ann, it''s impossible to take your sister out."Take it out. If someone knows that Su ruocheu has been locked in the top floor, what do business people think of him? "You go back to Su''s house and stay with your sister for three days." Suhua said. "Good." Su An''an replied that she knew that it was impossible to let Su Hua allow her to take her sister out on this condition. She would like to apany her sister when shees to Su''s house. Now she doesn''t have the ability to take her sister out of Su''s family. In a few years, when she has earned enough money after graduating from University, she will knock the money out of Su Hua and take her sister away. "I hope dad can take good care of my sister and don''t let her get sick easily." Su''an added that her sister suddenly had a high fever, and she felt that Jiang Mei could not get rid of it. If Su Hua starts to protect her sister, Jiang Mei and her sister dare not help themselves. Su Hua understood Su An''an''s meaning, "OK!" Su ruocheu is his eldest daughter all the time. He keeps her locked, which doesn''t mean that anyone can cross him to harm ruocheu. If he has already med Jiang Mei for the first illness, though Jiang Mei does not admit that it has a direct rtionship with her. "Ann, if you obey me, your sister will be fine." On Sunday morning, Su an got up early and waited for Gu Mocheng toe back and go to Su''s house with her. Uncle Chen came over with the gift box and told Su an that Mr. Gu wouldeter. "Sir, he went directly to the Su family." "Oh." As long as Gu Mocheng doesn''t pigeon her, she said. "Madam, this is for you, sir." Uncle Chen put the gift box in front of su''an and opened it. When his eyes fell on su''an''s cheek, he noticed the p mark on his wife''s face when su''an came back the day before yesterday. As a servant, he should not have been in charge of the master''s business, but his wife was beaten one night when she went out. He felt it necessary to tell his husband. Besides, she was very good tempered and had a good time with them servants. I called my husband and said that he didn''t respond very much. He just said that he wanted the most expensive dress for the party. Uncle Chen didn''t ask more. He prepared ording to Mr. Gu''s words. Chapter 032 Seeing the gift box open, suan''an was surprised at the beautiful dress she saw. It was more beautiful than what she had worn before. One by one of the dresses glittered like real diamonds. "And this." Uncle Chen hands the ne Gu Mocheng bought before to su''an. When the box was opened, Su An''an was stunned. If the dress prepared by Gu Mocheng is expensive, then this ne is a rarity. The ne is made of one diamond, and the blue diamond hanging in the middle is made into the shape of tears. Su an has seen from the fashion magazine that this diamond ne is worth tens of millions, which is called blue tears. Mrs. Gu Mocheng has money! Seeing the ne, su''an was stunned for a long time, and this thought shed in her mind. Take out a ne casually is rare, or money can not buy. If she wore this dress to Su''s dinner party, plus this ne, she would definitely blind the eyes of those who did not like her. Think of can give Su Zihan and Jiang Meiqi to receive, the pain on Su an an an''s face is lighter a lot, on the face showed a smile. She was in a good mood, and she was happy with Xiaobai. These two days Xiaobai around her, she was in a bad mood and didn''t pay much attention to it. "Xiaobai, or I''ll take you with me. Let''s go!" Su An''an bowed his head and said to it, Xiaobai seemed to understand her words, "Wang Wang Wang" called a few times and agreed. After seeing the gift, su''an felt that she should send a text message to Gu Mocheng to express her gratitude and to please her gold master. "Honey, thank you for your gift." After sending a message, Su an waited for a long time and saw the mobile phone text messageing in. She opened it eagerly, and there was a word on it. "Well!" Here! It''s really like gold. She didn''t know what to return, thought and expressed her concern. "Husband, take care of yourself outside." Look, how nice she is! A good wife with a good wife and a good mother. Continue to wait for Gu Mocheng''s reply, it is still a word, "OK!" Is it hard to type one more word? It''s no fun talking to a 30-year-old man. Then I received a message from Gu Mocheng, "be good!" With three short words and a tone that could not be resisted by her, suan''an can remember the scene of reading documents while typing with a light face. Be nice? When she is Xiaobai? Su An''an looked down at the little white dog lying on the edge of the bed and kicked it with his feet. "Little white, be good." Xiaobai "whine" to express displeasure, Xiaobai! It''s not Xiaobai, it''s general. She has no interest in chatting with Gu Mocheng. She can guarantee that Gu Mocheng, a 30-year-old man, does not have wechat. So, Suan made a sentence in the circle of friends. "Generation gap! It''s got to be a couple of grooves! " - Su''s family held a banquet, and most of the upper ss in Ningcheng were invited to go there. Except for Xiao, Han and Lu, who were on the top floor, they didn''t give Su''s family face, and they didn''t send anyone to go there. The invited one is either the same strength as the Su family or inferior to the Su family. This time, I heard that the Su family invited a mysterious big man toe here, which aroused the curiosity of the party participants. Which Buddha in Ningcheng was invited by the Su Hua. They would like to take advantage of the party to meet the big people and get on with each other. Suhua was very happy with the grand banquet. Originally, I was going to do a small business. As soon as I heard from su''an, Gu Mocheng came here. He spent a lot of money on the party. He stood at the door of Su''s house to wee the guests, with a smile on his face. When Gu Mochenges, he will announce that this is his daughter''s husband. The people whoe to the party will please and tter him. The three Xiao Han and Lu families who didn''te wille to make friends with him. Just think about it, Su Hua is very happy. A car stopped at the door. The driver got out of the car and opened the door. Suan stepped down from the back seat. Su Hua''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he stepped quickly toward the car. He thought that Gu Mocheng was sitting here. Su An''an was surprised that Su Hua walked towards her with a smile on her face. When did she receive this treatment in Su''s family for so many years? Even Jiang Mei followed Su Hua with a smile. Look at them staring at the other side of the car. Suan understands. She stood at the door, facing inside, and said, "Xiaobai, get off." With that, a snow white dog jumped out of the car. When the dog wsnded, Suhua and them came to the car. It seems that a dog came out. Suhua was unwilling to look into the car. There was no one in the car but the driver. His face sank at once. "Dad, aunt Jiang, although Xiaobai is Gu Mocheng''s dog, you don''t have toe to meet him." Said Suan with a smile. Su Hua looks at Su An''an with a cold face. One of his president, Su Shi, rushes to meet a dog. It''s a shame to think about it."Mr. Gu''s?" Knowing that Gu Mocheng ising tonight, Suhua is no longer angry and dare not attack su''an. Su an an smiled and lifted her hair, revealing half of her cheeks beaten by Su Hua and Su Zihan. In two or three days, the redness and bruise on the face and the bruise on the corner of the mouth subsided. However, if you are close enough, you can still see the difference in this half of the face. Su Zihan is afraid that Su An''an''s face is not hard enough, so she fights at her side. Su''an''s half face was red and swollen, which made Su Hua panic. How could he forget that su''an had been beaten. Now su''an is Gu Mocheng''s man. Su''an was beaten. I don''t know what Gu Mocheng thought. However, rich people, especially those from Gu Mocheng''s family background, who have many women, should treat An''an as a temporary ything, and won''t pursue an''s injury. "Mr. Gu will arriveter." Suanughed. She said and led Xiaobai to the banquet. Seeing Su an bring her to the banquet, Jiang Mei''s face changed. She hates dogs the most. It was brought by Suan. "Ann, how can you bring the dog?" Jiang Mei mes the strange way. Su An''an looked down at Xiaobai and said, "Auntie, it''s Mr. Gu''s treasure. Mr. Gu is thinking about it in his business trip these days. In order to let them meet earlier, I brought it here." "Dad, I''ll take Xiaobai to the party. Are you ok?" Su An''an asked Su Hua with a smile. Her face was pure, as if she brought the dog to relieve Gu Mo''s yearning for the dog. Suan said the dog was Gu Mocheng''s treasure. What did Suhua dare to say. "Nothing." Su Hua said, so angry that Jiang Mei behind him turned white. Jiang Mei looks at su''an with hate andcency and leads the dog in. She is really afraid of being beaten by them. Every time they tried to fix her up, she recovered in a sh and fought against them again. But even if su''an isfortable with them, they will try to continue tormenting her. People are always greedy! As soon as Suan entered the banquet, she immediately became the focus of the whole audience. Chapter 033 It''s not only the first time to see people lead dogs in, but also because Suan is very beautiful with light makeup. The silk white dress on her makes her white and tender skin look like an elf falling into the world. The diamond ne around her neck was shining in the light, blinding all the women present. "Isn''t that ne blue tears?" "It''s said that it''s worth tens of millions, and it''s a new productunched by Hans this year, only one in the world." There are more and more voices about suan''an, from the ne on her neck to the skirt on her body to her appearance. "This dress is also very expensive. I wanted my husband to buy it before. I saw the price and scared my husband away." "Who is she? She is so beautiful." Su An''an chuckles and listens to the voices of the people around her. She leads Xiaobai to find a ce to sit down and wait for her home Mr Gu toe. A man came forward and talked to suan''an. Suan politely refused. The more generous she was, the more men she refused toe forward. Suan looked at the men around her. She seemed to be charming. Fu Xin always said that he was wild and rude. He couldn''t get on the stage, so he had to mix with her. Su''an thinks that he Ma should secretly take some pictures of men around her and send them to Fu Xin. Ha ha, Fu Xin must be depressed. Here Su An''an has be the focus of the public, there from upstairs down, wearing a white princess skirt Su Zihan resented extremely. Su Zihan dressed in the room for a long time. In order to attend the party, she went to buy a princess skirt and a ne. She turned in the mirror for a long time before she came out. She thought that her whole body must be amazing and be the princess in the eyes of all men. When she went downstairs, she saw the men around Suan. "Bitch!" Su Zihan looked at Su An''an, who was smiling like a flower, and said with hatred. Her eyes again fell on suan''an''s clothes and diamond ne, and she hated even more. "Sister Zihan." Su Ya walks to Su Zihan, and her eyes fall on Su Zihan''s beautiful skirt. Suya, daughter of Suhua''s brother, is the same age as Suan. Compared with Su Hua''s ability, su er Shu is a mediocre person. He got the position of manager in Su Shi by virtue of Su Hua''s rtionship. Because su er Shu has a son. Olddy Su has a crooked heart like Su Hua. She is very kind to su er Shu''s family. If there''s a party in the Su family, uncle Su will bring his family to eat and drink. Aunt Su took advantage of the party to find a good family for her daughter. "Is that Ann? She''s dressed so beautifully that I can''t recognize her. " Su Ya said that when she mentioned Su An''an, Su Zihan''s face changed. Su Ya said, looking at Su an with envy. Su Zihan''s diamond ne is also good-looking, butpared with Su An''an''s, it looks small. "Is it? "Su Zihan asked in displeasure. She looked at Su Ya with a wry face." are you blind? " she hates suan''an, but she despises su''ershu''s family from the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for her father, could uncle Su''s family live in the downtown area? Aunt Su is not satisfied. She often instigates the olddy to her house to ask for money and wants her father to buy a vi for their family. Suya is a smart person, she continued, "but Ann is more beautiful than Zihan. " this words, let Su Zihan''s face ease down. It''s Suya! Su Zihan chuckled at the corner of her mouth. "It''s true!" Su''an is not as beautiful as she is. She thought so, but her eyes were fixed on Suan''s skirt and the diamond ne. For a woman who loves to dress up, Su Zihan naturally knows that the price of her skirt and the ne are expensive. Gu Mocheng is old and ugly, but she is generous. Su''an makes money. If she didn''t give her the chance to marry Gu Mocheng, she could wear so well. Su Zihan thinks that the blue tears on su''an''s neck should be her own. When the party is over, she must let su''an return her clothes and ne. "Look at her. It should be very expensive. That ne was just said to be a blue tear. It''s too expensive. " Su Ya continues to talk with Su Zihan. She looks at Su Zihan''s bad face and says, "I haven''t seen her for a few days. Why is she so rich?" "Uncle bought it!" Of course, it can''t be bought by Suhua. Suhua wants to buy it for suzihan as well. Besides, Suhua is reluctant to spend so much money on blue tears. "She was lucky enough to have an old man." Su Zihan said that she would like to tell all people that she didn''t want to face and went with an old man for money. To nder su''an to be rejected, Su Zihan is the happiest. In her mind, the 30-year-old Gu Mocheng must be bald with a beer belly, which is simr to the 30-40-year-old men she usually meets. When she sees a beautiful girl, her eyes shine. Otherwise, why does Gu Mocheng have no girlfriend for so many years and do not get married.If you are really handsome, will youe to Suan in turn! Su Zihan mends Gu Mo''s ugly appearance and bnces his mind. "No matter how rich you are, you are ugly." It''s still the ugly one she doesn''t want. Forget it. It''s cheap for suan''an. Anyway, she would tell her father that she would let Suan spit out all the jewelry that Gu Mocheng gave her. "Ah, she found an old man for the money." "An''an is not like that," she said incredulously "It''s not a day or two for her to be shameless." Su Zihan then said, "why don''t you believe it? Or you want to find a rich man like her. " " by the way, your mother brought you to my house to find you a rich man. If the man is tired of ying with suan''an, you can try it. Maybe the ne is on your neck. " Su Zihan taunts Su ya, saying that she blushes and lowers her head. Su Ya knows that she is worse than Su Zihan and Su An''an. No matter how bad su''an is, she is Su Hua''s own daughter. When they were talking, the second young master of the Jiang family came to them with a ss in his hand. His eyes fell on Suya and were very obscene. "Cousin, this little white flower is!" Jiang Er Shao looks at Su Ya with interest. Su Ya hears that his name is Su Zihan''s cousin, and remembers that he is the treasure of Jiang family. He is a notorious lecherous man in Ningcheng. Once he sees a woman, he will think of all kinds of ways to get it, and then he will send drugs to bind people. Su Ya hurriedly hides behind Su Zihan, "Zihan sister." Su Zihan smiles lightly. She doesn''t mind that Jiang Er Shao has yed with Su ya. Anyway, Su Ya''s family is sharpening its point to go to the upper ss. It''s not just the same as Jiang Er Shao. Chapter 034 "Sister Zihan." Su Zihan is thinking of Jiang Er Shaoing to Su Ya Hu. Su Ya opens her mouth and calls out. She points to Mu Jinyu, who is not far away, and says, "Mu Shao ising." Su Zihan looks at the past, his face suddenly sinks down. Not only did mujinyue, but she kept her eyes fixed on su''an and walked towards him. Su Zihan looks at the past, and Jiang Er Shao turns his head to look at the past. This time, his two eyes fall out quickly. "Cousin, who is that!" "Suan." Su Zihan said angrily. Why did another man fall in love with Suan? She then turned to think about it. If Jiang Er had slept with Su An''an less, then. just think about the scene when su''an had slept with Jiang Er less and was despised by Gu Mo, Su Zihan feltfortable. Her lips showed a smile, "why, cousin, are you interested?" "It''s An''an, growing more and more watery." Jiang Er Shao stared at Su an''s chest and swallowed. Jiang Er Shao ys with women all the year round. She is thin and long, and her face is matte. She looks at Su an and shows her excellent eyes, which makes Su Zihan feel sick. However, su''an is worthy of Jiang Er Shao. "Cousin, you are in love!" "Well! Cousin, I won''t go back tonight. " Jiang Er Shao said impatiently. Before today''s banquet, Su Hua repeatedly told her not to pick up Su an''s fault. Originally, Su Zihan wanted to let Su an go, but when she saw Su an dressed so beautifully, shepletely covered herself, and then Mu Jinyu looked at Su an''s eyes, and she wished she could tear Su an''s clothes,. "Good!" She looked at suan''an with hate on her face, and raised her mouth with a vicious smile. "Cousin, I''ll arrange for you." Hearing Su Zihan''s words, Jiang er''s eyes were brighter, and his eyes turned to Su An''an and became disgusted. "Cousin, hurry up." Said Jiang Er Shao eagerly. "Don''t worry!" Su Zihan said with a smile. "Cousin, she wille to your bed soon." "For the sake of her being my sister, don''t y with people to death." Su Zihan said meaningfully. After she said that, Jiang Er Shao understood and pointed to Su Zihan and said, "you, you!" "Sister Zihan, this matter is known by the uncle, will not be angry." Suya on one side made a worried voice. Su Zihan sneers, "so you take her ce?" Su Ya looks at Jiang Er Shao, who stares at Su An''an and grins indecently, and shakes his head. "No, I''m worried about elder sister''s scolding." "Angry what? It was Suan who seduced his cousin. " Before Gu Mocheng came, let Jiang Er Shao put Su an to sleep. Then Su an and Jiang Er Shao will be caught in bed. Gu Mocheng''s green hat must be furious. Then he will be driven out of Gu''s house. After being driven out of the family, my father will only be tired of suan''an who has lost the use value, and there is no ce for suan''an in this family. Then it is said that su''an shamelessly seduced Jiang Er Shao, which man in Ningcheng would marry su''an. Suu''an is going to be a bitch. Think of the end of Su An''an''s sleep by Jiang er. Su Zihan is so happy. Su Zihan and the three of them stood looking at each other, thinking of their own mental calction, they all chuckled. "Ann." Su''an is feeding Xiaobai with steak. At the party, she and Xiaobai get along well, so she hides in the corner and ys with Xiaobai. She looked up and saw the man in front of her, eh, Mu Jinyu? What is this scum man doing here! Su An''an didn''t want to take care of him, nced at him lightly and continued to look down. Mujinyu saw that su''an ignored herself and stood there embarrassed. "Ann, can we sit down and have a good talk?" Su An''an is so beautiful tonight. Mujinyu noticed her at the first sight after she came in. She couldn''t be ignored at all. Unconsciously, su''an, who used to be childish and green, was so beautiful that she overtook Su Zihan. Talk about it? What are you talking to? Talk about how he slept with Su Zihan these years, talk about his regret? "Ann, I''m sorry you were wrongedst time." Mujinyu said apologetically. "Brother Jinyu is not going to back out?" Said Suan on purpose. Mu Jinyu was shocked and didn''t know what to say. "Or brother Jinyu suddenly thought I was beautiful and liked me." Mu Jinyu was told by Su an that she had a heart attack and coughed awkwardly. "An''an, I will be your brother Jinyu in the future." Su An''an didn''t return his words when she saw Su Zihaning towards them. Looking at Su Zihan''s anger, I must have seen her standing with Mu Jinyu, angry. "Brother Jin Yu, do you think it''s me or sister Zihan who is beautiful today?" She made a deliberate sound and asked Mu Jinyu in front of her.Mujinyu didn''t know that Su Zihan came to him. He stared at su''an, who was smiling like a flower, and said, "An''an, you are beautiful today." In disguise, su''an is more beautiful than Su Zihan. Su an an smiles, not to return Mu Jinyu''s words, but to Su Zihan, who is behind Mu Jinyu, "sister Zihan." Su Zihan heard Mu Jinyu''s answer, and his face was full of anger. The shameless Su an seduces brother Jin Yu in front of her. "Ann, what are you doing?" Asked Su Zihan in distress. Not so many people at the party, Su Zihan not only questioned Su An''an, but also pped him in the face. Little bitch, make her shameless. "Talk to my fiance." Suan replied earnestly. She said nothing wrong. She and mujinyu have been engaged for many years, which is known to the whole Ningcheng people. The engagement was made by the Mu Laozi. Without the Mu Laozi''s consent, the Mu family would not be able to withdraw so simply. Their conversation attracted the attention of others at the party. The circle of upper ss society in Ningcheng is not big. Some people have heard that Su Zihan and his future brother-inw are together. They see three of them standing together and all talk about it. "Can''t Su Zihan really be with Mu Jinyu!" "It wasn''t Su Zihan who robbed her brother-inw." "Su An''an is so poor that even her fiance has been robbed by her half sister." The people who watched the opera around were more inclined to Su An''an, and Su Zihan''s face was more ugly when she heard it. She used to hold Mu Jinyu''s hand and suppress her anger. She said softly, "brother Jin Yu, An''an doesn''t want to make us happy at all." Mujinyu stares at su''an and doesn''t return Su Zihan''s words. See Mu Jinyu ignore themselves, all around people are talking about themselves, Su Zihan bite teeth more hate. "Brother Jinyu, mom and dad are over there. Let me go and say hello with you." Mujinyu returns to the God, looking at Su Zihan holding her arm, trying to pull it apart, and seeing Su Zihan''s adoration at the bottom of her eyes, he can only rely on her. "Brother Jinyu, please walk slowly." Said Suan, smiling. Chapter 035 Mujinyu returned to su''an and smiled, "An''an, I''ll go first." Look at Su An''an and Mu Jinyu. Su Zihan is very angry. She thought that su''an would go to the bed of Jiang Er Shaoter this evening, and her heart couldn''t help but relieve her anger, so she waited to see su''an make a fool of herself. When they turned around, Su An''an stopped looking at Mu Jinyu with a cold face. Such a man gave Su Zihan, never give it back. The party has already begun, and all the guests areing, but Gu Mocheng has not yete. Suhua anxiously raises her wrist and looks at her watch. Why hasn''t this pointe yet? If he doesn''te again, he will be the talk of Ningcheng people tomorrow! Say he''s a liar, say he''s a liar! Thinking of being talked about, Su Hua''s face became ugly. It won''t be suan''an who deliberately ys with him! "Ann, why hasn''t Mr. Gue?" Suhua went to suan''an and asked. Su Huaes to ask her. Su an responds. Gu Mocheng hasn''te yet. "Didn''t hee?" She didn''t pay attention to the party. "Call Mr. Gu and ask when he will arrive? All of us are waiting. " "Oh." Suan answered. Who made Su Hua look good? He invited Gu Mocheng and a group of people to tell them that he sold his daughter, who was under twenty, to Gu Mocheng. Su''an walked aside obediently and called Gu Mocheng. "Sorry, the phone you dialed is off." Shut down? Gu Mocheng stood her up! Then, Su An''an denies this idea. Gu Mocheng says that he wille to Su''s house when hees to Su''s house. There is no need to cheat her. Something happened on the way. "Dad, Mr. Gu willeter." Su an an goes over with her mobile phone and says to Su Hua in a hurry. "Ann, can you hurry Mr. Gu?" Suhua went on. "I dare not hurry, Dad," she said, shaking her head Her courage is fat. She urges Gu Mocheng toe quickly. If Gu Mocheng cane, it''s for the Su family''s face. It''s normal for people toete. "And so it is." Suhua said, absentmindedly to meet other guests. Before many bosses asked him, has the big mane? Now he is a little worried about whether Gu Mocheng will note. I''m d I didn''t say who came to his party. Because Su Hua''s party has Ningcheng''s big peopleing, they are all looking forward to meeting Shangren. The servant came over with the te and asked Suan if she wanted any juice. Suan didn''t think much about it. She took the juice from the te and drank it. After the meeting, a man came over, tonight was osted the probability is too high, Su Anan did not look who. "Cousin Ann." When Jiang Er Shao came to su''an, his eyes fell on su''an''s chest. The chest of this skirt is made of diamonds, one by one, on the top of the tulle. From a distance, it looks bright and blind. The white inside is looming, which makes Jiang Er Shao even more itchy. I''ve been to Su''s house several times before, but I didn''t realize that she is beautiful. Today, I saw her dressed up andpared all the women in the party. Cousin Ann? Su An''an looked up at him. Her mother was born early. She didn''t mention her grandfather''s family, let alone her mother''s rtives. Looking at the man''s lewd eyes, Suan thought of the word "disgusting" and continued to drink juice to ignore her. Jiang Er Shao is not angry that su''an ignores him. He looks at su''an drinking juice and smiles at his mouth. Drink it. The more you drink, the more you can aplish. "My name is Jiang Shengxu." Kidney deficiency! The name is interesting! Su an was relieved to hear that his name was Jiang. He knew that this was su Zihan''s cousin, the master of Jiang''s family. The Jiang family is also a big family in Ningcheng. They do family business. At the beginning, in order to stand firm in Ningcheng, Suhua, regardless of his wife and daughter, was in collusion with Jiang Mei, the third miss of Jiang''s family. Jiang''s family thought that if their daughter followed Suhua, Suhua would have to marry her and force her mother to let her position out. Mother''s death is rted to Suhua, Jiang Mei, and Jiang''s family. "Oh." Suan answered. Jiang Shengxu''s eyes make su an ufortable. She ignores him. He drinks and doesn''t leave. Well, if he doesn''t go, she''ll change ces. When su''an stood up, she suddenly felt that her body was hot and dry. She thought it might be that there were many people in the hall, so she felt bored. Compared with the noise in the hall, the Su''s garden is much quieter. Su An''an found a ce to rest, but something was wrong. The hot and dry inside kept pouring out, which made her feel thirsty and sweat. What''s the matter? As Suan was thinking about it, a hand reached out behind her and hugged her. "Cousin Ann!" Hearing this sound, Su An''an was disgusted. She didn''t like Jiang''s family, especially when she saw his family as a lecher."Go away." Su An''an said angrily, and he lowered his head and bit down the disorderly hand on his waist. Then she stumbled aside. Wrong, not only the body is hot, but also she feels powerless. "Cousin an, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Er Shao looked at Su an''s red face with a smile on his face and was very happy. I was thinking about how to get suan''an into the room. Now, Suan hase out of the room voluntarily. It''s done in the garden. Haha, it''s not more delicious! The fake smile fell into Su an''s eyes, and then Jiang Er Shao stared at her chest. Suddenly, something wrong with her had something to do with Jiang Er Shao. She was drugged! When was the medicine given! Su''an recalled that she had been given medicine at Su''s house, which was also her own home. Thinking of this, su''an could not help being angry and sad. Even at home, she has been drugged. Where else is safe! Who drugged her? Suhua? No, he knew that Gu Mocheng woulde tonight. He was not stupid enough to give himself medicine and let Jiang Er Shao destroy her. It was not good for him who asked for Gu Mocheng. Then, Jiang Mei or Su Zihan! These two women are bored every day. They hurt her as well as her! It''s no use for her to bear with them, and it''s no use for them. What do you want! "Cousin an, if the old man can''t satisfy you, it''s better to follow me." Jiang Er Shao approached su''an step by step with a smile. Su''an is stunned. She follows Gu Mocheng. Su Hua is afraid that she will be abandoned by Gu Mocheng at any time. Before Gu Mochenges to Su''s house, he dare not tell people that his daughter has given Gu Mocheng. So, Su Zihan and Jiang Meicai said to Mu''s family that she had an old man for money. Chapter 036 It seems that Jiang Mei and Su Zihan killed her. "Go away!" Said Suan in a harsh voice. "Call it, cousin Ann. If you call people here, I will say that you, su''an, are luring me shamelessly." It''s worthy of all Jiang''s family. It''s disgusting! She watched Jiang Er Shao Chao approach her slowly, and then saw the vi of the Yansu family. At this time, she ran to the hall, and the attack of drug resistance made her do something ugly in front of the public. Moreover, Su Zihan pretended to take her back to the room to sleep, and she was still in a hurry. So if she wants to escape, she has to go outside! Jiang Er Shao deliberately walked slowly to su''an. Su Zihan said that su''an had fled to the hall. She would take the opportunity to say that su''an was not well, and then she would take people to the room and let him do whatever he wanted. If you think about it, su''an in front of you will soon be your own, and Jiang Er Shao will be even happier. After tonight, Suan is not sure about him. He is confident that the old man Suan and he must not have the ability of their own. "Ah!" When Jiang Er Shao approached, something shed into his eyes. It hit his face and he cried out in pain. Su An''an takes advantage of Jiang er''s pain and covers his own face. He smashes the remaining high-heeled shoes at him with all his strength. She was drugged. Her body was weak except for fever. The first high-heeled shoe just hit Jiang Er Shao''s face with a thin high heel. When the second one hit him, it hit him on the chest and then fell down. The second time, she tried her best and didn''t let Jiang Er have less pain. But "Wang!" Hearing a barking dog, Gu Mo''s family''s Xiaobai quickly pounced on Jiang Er Shao. The most interesting thing was that the high-heeled shoes were falling from Jiang Er Shao''s chest to his legs. Xiaobai cleverly jumped over and grabbed the high-heeled shoes. Then he bit the ce he shouldn''t have. Jiang Er Shao was so hurt that he even covered his crotch and shouted loudly. Su An''an watched Xiaobai proudly running towards her with high heels in her mouth. She remembered that she was bored to train Xiaobai''s agility with high heels before going out. "Xiaobai, not bad!" Su An''an took the high-heeled shoes from Xiaobai''s mouth, picked up another one from the ground, looked at Jiang Er Shao, who was covering his crotch with his eyes, and shouted, "it''s right!" She didn''t run to the hall to help Jiang er! Su An''an walked quickly to the front door of Su''s house and escaped from Jiang Er Shao''s clutches. However, the effect of the medicine was getting stronger and stronger. When she left, she could not help pulling her cor. Waves of heat in her body made her eager to drink water. It''s hard, it''s hard. Originally, a minute''s walk from the garden to the door took her five or six minutes. She was sweating all over and her feet were weak. She had to walk quickly to her car and take a cold bath in the house. Su Zihan watched Su an an go out of the gate and Jiang Er Shao go out with him. She is holding Mu Jinyu''s hand and talking andughing with other Qianjin, secretly showing off her boyfriend with them. Mujinyu is undoubtedly the hot cake in the eyes of the group. Although his family background and power are less than four in Ningcheng, he is handsome and gentle, and he started apany by himself. Married to such a man, after the rich life does not say, but also add light to their own face. Some people disdain Mu Jinyu. He is Su An''an''s fiance. He stands with Su Zihan without breaking his engagement. I''m not sure the two of them have been together for a long time. Such a man''s family background is good, and his character is poor. Su Zihan waited for about the same time, pulling Mu Jinyu to go out for a walk. When they didn''t go out, they saw the servant hurriedly running to Suhua and said in a panic, "Sir, it''s not good. Something''s wrong." Su Zihan starts to smile at the corners of his mouth. What he wants is something wrong. She was very proud. She thought that Jiang Er Shao had strengthened su''an. No, it was su''an''s drug attack that strengthened Jiang Er Shao. This scene was seen by the servants, so she ran in panic to report. "Jin Yu, it won''t be An''an." Su Zihan said, "I saw an go out alone just now." Before she finished speaking, mujinyu followed Suhua. Seeing mujinyu leaving in such a hurry, Su Zihan coldly stamped her feet. Su''an, a little bitch, had a good time with Jiang Er Shao and Jin Yu at the party. OK, let Jinyu see her humble appearance. The servant was in such a panic that all the guests present noticed. Su Zihan wished that all of them would go to see Su an''s ugliness. Suan, I don''t want to kill you today. "Purple Han." Jiang Mei noticed the ferocity andcency on Su Zihan''s face. She came and whispered, "go, what did you do?" Her daughter, who knows well, is more worried about Su Zihan''s disaster tonight. "Mom, you wait for the show. After tonight, su''an will never turn over. Brother Jinyu doesn''t want her, and Gu Mocheng will throw her out of the house. " Equivalent to Su Zihan''s happiness, Jiang Mei is uneasy. She and Su Zihan hurried to the garden, where they were already surrounded by people, and heard Jiang Shengxu''s painful cry from inside."Pain, help me quickly!" "Grandma, it hurts." Sad voice listen to Su Zihan strange, how no su An''an call. Jiang Mei hurriedly pushes the crowd in, sees Jiang Shengxu on the ground, immediately panicked, "hurry, call an ambnce, an ambnce." Su Zihan wondered what happened and why Jiang Mei was so anxious. She went to the front and saw where there was su an''s shadow. On the ground, Jiang Shengxu was rolling on the ground, covering his crotch. The rtionship between the lights saw a dark liquid on the ground. That''s the blood from Jiang Shengxu. SUANNA? Why is she not here? She can''t escape if she is drugged! "What''s the matter?" As the owner of the Su family, Su Hua looks at Jiang Mei holding Jiang Shengxu on the ground, crying, and asks the servants of the Su family angrily. Jiang Shengxu had an ident at the Su''s house, and the party couldn''t go on at all. You should know that Jiang Shengxu is the lifeblood of the Jiang family and the treasure of the olddy Jiang. When Jiang Shengxu has an ident, Jiang Mei is not easy. Su Zihan is unwilling to realize his perfect n. Seeing Jiang Shengxu hurt, his face turns white. If grandma knew that it was she who drugged su''an that hurt her cousin, she would not be able to take it. She thought about it and said to Su Hua, "I saw Ann and her cousin together just now." "It won''t be Ann who identally hurt her cousin." Simply put things all on su''an, cousin must not want su''an to get better. As she said this, she saw Suya in the crowd. She pulled Suya in by the way. "Suya saw it, too." Chapter 037 Suya nodded at Suhua. "Well." "Suan, yes, Suan." Jiang Shengxu, who was in agony on the ground, said gnashing his teeth when he heard the name of Su An''an. He was bitten there by suan''an''s dog. Don''t break it. He thought that his ce had been bitten off by a dog. He barked even louder and urged Su Hua to hurry up. As soon as several people said, Suhua''s face became more heavy, "SUANNA? Where did she go? " He lied to him that Gu Mocheng woulde. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Gu Mocheng''s shadow. She also killed Jiang Shengxu. He knew that Suan was not so good at calling Gu Moheng. She couldn''t see Su Jiahao. Mujinyu sees Jiang Shengxu on the ground, and then listens to them that su''an has hurt Jiang Shengxu. He has a premonition that something has happened to su''an. "Jin Yu, where are you going?" Su Zihan turns around and looks at Mu Jinyu as she steps towards the gate. Mujinyu didn''t care about her. Su Zihan''s eyes were full of hatred. Damn it, it must be to find SUANNA bitch. Su an an''s drug attack, if met Jin Yu, everything will be over. Su An''an will take advantage of this opportunity to seduce Jin Yu. Su Zihan follows Mu Jinyu''s direction. Mu Jinyu remembers that su''an, the amazing man who made him walk faster tonight, and he and su''an were engaged very early. Because su''an is younger than herself, she married her with heart and soul. Mu Jinyu didn''t care about her very much. He listened to his grandfather''s words and went to su''an''s house to take su''an to Mu''s house for dinner. He liked Su Zihan, who was the same age as himself. In his opinion, Su Zihan is gentle and considerate. The most important thing is thatpared with su''an, who has not been opened for a long time, Su Zihan looks much more beautiful. Recently, however, he found that su''an, after making up, was not defeated by Su Zihan at all. After running to the gate, he looked around for the whereabouts of suan''an. In the light of the roadside light, he saw that Suan was held by a man, and he could see the back of the man from a long distance. Su An''an''s whole body is all dependent on the man, and Mu Jinyu''s chest is full of fire. He ran quickly. Suan had got on the man''s car. The car left the vi quickly. Mujinyu quickly takes out the phone and calls su''an. He anxiously waits for su''an to pick up the phone. Why did Ann go with that man? Don''t she know it''s dangerous to walk like this with men at midnight? Who is that man? When the phone was picked up, mujinyu did not hear Su an''s voice, so she said in a hurry, "an, where are you going?" "Why do you go back to the man at will?" The other end of the phone was quiet for a while, and it was the woman''s sad moan that followed Mu Jinyu''s reply. Mujinyu, who has done something countless times with Su Zihan, can''t tell what su''an is doing with one voice? She was in the car with a man! Mu Jinyu was more angry at the soft voice, and said, "An''an, you don''t want to be shameful! Get out of the car quickly. " Suan lowered her head and bumped into the man. She fell into the man''s arms, powerless and feverish. As she struggled out, su''an felt familiar with the smell of tobo on the man''s body. She looked up and saw Gu Mocheng''s beautiful face, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. "Husband!" Under the influence of medicine, her voice became very soft, and Gu Mocheng''s heart shook. In the light of the roadside, he saw something wrong with suan''an. His body close to his chest seemed to have a high fever, and the temperature climbed for a while. "What''s the matter?" Gu asked in a low voice. At the moment when he held himself in his arms, Suan felt that she was going crazy. Fortunately, what she ran into was Gu Mocheng, not other men. She had been sleeping by one man, and she was very concerned that she would be sleeping by another man. Besides, Gu Mocheng is very good both physically and technically. Thinking about those unhealthy things, suan''an felt that she was going to be crazy. She looked at Gu Mocheng''s lips hungrily. Gu Mocheng''s eyes were too direct for her. She was drugged. This is Sue''s house. It''s her home! "Husband, I feel sick." Su An''an said softly. She put out her tongue and licked her lips. Her consciousness gradually blurred. Now she has a fierce idea in her mind, and she has done Gu Mocheng. Her hands began to feel randomly, and her toes were padded to look at the inked lips. Gu Mocheng frowned and led people to the car. As soon as they got into the car, the temperature inside quickly went up. The assistant who was going to get out of the car looked at Gu Mo and a womaning in, but he didn''t respond. He stared at the woman and said, "honey, I want to!" The assistant thinks he must have hallucinated. He has been with Gu Mocheng for many years. When did he see the intimate rtionship between Gu Mocheng and the woman.I haven''t seen a woman who is very hungry to put Mr. Gu down. Even the woman who has the courage to pursue Mr. Gu is also reserved, carrying the airs of ady. "Drive!" Gu Mocheng said in a hoarse voice. The assistant got in the car and watched the two people in the back seat hug each other. They couldn''t seem to get home. Su''an was very sad. As soon as she got on the bus, she began to pull at her neckline, and looked at Gu Mocheng with a kind of light. It was the kind of eyes that took Gu Mocheng apart and ate into her stomach. When her mobile phone rings, she really doesn''t want to pick it up, but it''s so noisy that she can''t continue to touch Mocheng. "Ann, where are you going?" "How can you go with a man at will!" "Get out of the car, now!" Su An''an, who was so consumed by the medicine that she thought about Gu Mocheng, thought that the voice was familiar to her, and then listened to the man on the phone using herself, and said in an angry voice, "it''s none of your business." She finished scolding and threw her cell phone aside. "Husband, I''m not feeling well!" She licked her lips and said softly to Gu Mocheng. The coquettish voice reached the end of the phone that didn''t hang up, and Gu Mocheng''s anger that she had resisted was stirred up again. Gu couldn''t stand it, he said to the assistant in front of him in a hoarse voice. "Take the car to a hidden ce." "Well?" When the assistant was surprised, he saw the burning heat in Mr. Gu''s eyes through the rearview mirror. Why are these two people so "Sir, I''ll open a room for you." he opened the door and asked, trying to open a room nearby for Gu Mocheng. "Stop." Before he had finished speaking, he saw Mr. Gu''s eyes were frozen. He dared not look any more and even stopped his car at the side of the road. He was turned into a cold look by Gu Mo to stare at the fast underground car and close the door. Chapter 038 Mr Gu is going to have a car crash here! Although their car is parked a little bit too far, the taste is too strong. The assistant left, leaving Gu Mocheng and su''an in the car. Su An''an''s hand is still fumbling. Gu Mocheng turns over and presses on it Su An''an is sofortable that she can''t speak out. After calling softly, she feels that it''s not enough to be pressed. She wants more. "Give it to me quickly." Said Suan in a hurry. She is like a kitten clinging to Gu Mocheng, licking his chest and face with her mouth. This kind of sport is temporarily affected in the car, and Gu Mocheng is also in a hurry to sweat. He has never felt that his belt is so hard to untie. However, su''an is very impatient, constantly moving his body, and begging him to be faster in his mouth. He can''t stand it, both visually and audibly. The su''an under him makes him explode! He slept in Suan three times, even her first time. But I don''t think she''s full of temptations now. I really want to do it. I''ll do it right away. However, in such a critical moment, Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone rings. The cell phone was thrown on the back seat by him, right next to him, and he picked it up. "Say it!" Gu Mocheng is in a bad mood when he is interrupted. Xiao Yan at the other end listened to Gu Mocheng''s voice, which was very strange. He was stunned. "You''re back in Ningcheng." "Well!" Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. Xiao Yan called and asked about it! "Anything else!" Xiao Yan wondered that Gu Mocheng was eager and blunt. Although Gu Mocheng was cold at ordinary times, he could not speak so quickly. Wait, he heard a woman''s voice. "Gu Mocheng, how slow are you!" "Gu Mocheng, give it to me quickly. I want it!" The voice is too seductive. Xiao Yan is sure that this woman is absolutely a special thing. Wait, the point is not women, but what Gu Mocheng is doing. At this critical moment, Su an gets angry and Gu Mocheng still has the heart to answer the phone. She''s dying of heat. She grabbed the phone and heard Xiao Yan at the other end smile, "ah, Gu Mocheng, can you do it? Take it easy!" "Shut up!" "He''s better than you!" shouts Suan Finish saying, directly throw the mobile phone to the front driver''s seat, and it rings. "No more calls! No Su''an climbed onto Gu Mocheng''s legs and said displeased. "I hung up just now, and you''re not allowed to answer." On the urging of medicine, suan''an didn''t remember to be clever. She only knows she can''t stand it. She wants to take care of Mo Cheng. ording to what he thought, su''an pushed Gu Mocheng directly. This posture, immediately control the initiative in their own hands, Su Anan likes it very much. "Darling!" She patted Gu Mocheng''s face and said with a smile. "I''ll take care of you." Every time, he makes her be obedient. Now he has to be obedient to her and let her handle him obediently. Gu Mocheng is stunned. Looking at the smile in her eyes, the belt has been pulled by suan''an. "Well!" "Well!" Two people make a sound at the same time, the light outsidees in, Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an on her body, the sweat rolls from her forehead to the tip of her nose, her madness, her enchantment makes his Adam''s apple roll and roll in an instant. For the first time, he thought his little wife was too charming to kill him. Xiao Yan is so excited that he holds his cell phone. Gu Mocheng is there. He even hears Gu Mocheng and the woman are there! He was more excited to think about it. The man who was so eager just now was Gu Mocheng. A woman''s voice is sexy and hot! It''s Gu Mocheng''s new little wife. No, I heard that Gu Mocheng''s wife is a good girl. Did Gu Mocheng change again! Gu Mocheng is great! Xiao Yan can''t help worrying about whether Gu Mocheng, who hasn''t had meat for such a long time, can do it! Mujinyu holds the back of her mobile phone full of blue tendons, and Su an on the phone is coquettishly shouting, "honey, I want to, give it to me quickly." Hearing these words, Mu Jinyu was furious. He smashed and went to the ground with his mobile phone. "Suan!" He roared angrily, only feeling that he was wearing a green hat on his head. How could she do this to herself! Su Zihan stood behind mujinyu as early as she could see that su''an was helped into the car by a man. She took photos of su''an and the man with her mobile phone. Su An''an was drugged. He must have found a man on the side of the road. He was in a hurry to get in the car and have a good time with him. The car is good, but I don''t know what the man looks like? If this picture is known by Gu Mocheng, does Suan die miserably? Su Zihan raised her lips and smiled. She heard Mu Jinyu call Su An''an again. The groans on the phone made her more happy.A bitch is a bitch. It''s really a car shock. In mujinyu''s rage, Su Zihan smashes her mobile phone. She hides the hatred and joy on her face. She goes to mujinyu and calls out, "Jinyu." Mu Jinyu looks at Su Zihan with cold face, and his mind is full of groans in su''an''s phone, so he doesn''t want to talk to Su Zihan. "It''s dangerous how Ann left with a strange man." Su Zihan pretends to worry about Su An''an. "I''ll call her back." Say, Su Zihan wants to call. "Stop fighting." Said mujinyu in a cold voice. "She didn''t know who the man was, so she went with him. Dad had to worry about her." Su Zihan looked at Mu Jinyu''s cold face and was very happy. "But the man''s car is very good. It''s the old man Ann asked for before?" "It''s impossible. Today, dad asked her to bring the man back. No one came. She won''t find another one for the money. " "I heard that the man she''d been looking for couldn''t do that." Su Zihan lowered her voice to Mu Jinyu and said, "it won''t be because of this. She can''t find a man to sleep." Su Zihan''s words pierced into Mu Jinyu''s heart. She never felt so disgusted by herself. "Don''t mention her to me!" Mujinyu can''t hear it. She turns her head and says angrily to Su Zihan. After two people are good, mujinyu where to her fierce, Su Zihan half true half false to shed tears. "Jin Yu, did I say something wrong? You are so cruel to me. " See Su Zihan cry, Mu Jinyu soft tone, "Zihan, I''m sorry, I''m not me you." "I just didn''t expect ANN to be like this." Said, mujinyu eyes moreyers of disgust. He was not in the mood to say to Su Zihan again, "Zihan, you should have a rest earlier. I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow." Go straight to Sujia parking lot. Su Zihan looks at the leaving mujinyu angrily, and then takes out her mobile phone to see the photo she just took. The light on the road is not bright enough, but the skirt on su''an''s body is so dazzling that she can be sure that this woman is her. Chapter 039 She and a man got into the car. The man looked at his back. It was not Gu Mocheng who could not be ugly enough. Although Jiang Shengxu didn''t strengthen su''an tonight, seeing su''an sleeping with a strange man, Jin Yu saw her true face, and the result also made her happy. Su''an, then you wait to be rejected by the old man and abandoned by Gu Mocheng. When the sunes in, he is too warm to open his eyes. He reached out to block the light and squinted at the time with his watch. Nine o''clock in the morning! He hasn''t slept thatte in a long time, and he still sleeps so well. In recent years, I sleepte and wake up in the middle of the night. Seldom do I sleep so steadily. He turned his head to look at suan''an beside his eyes. When he saw the corner of her mouth, he frowned and salivated again. Then he looked down at his arm. It was wet and her saliva. It''s not a good habit to drool during sleep. For many years, I haven''t had this feeling. No, it''s never, even my first time, I haven''t been so crazy. Last night, Suan was drugged, and he went to the back and lost his temper. Gu Mocheng changed his clothes and went downstairs. On the stairs, he saw Uncle Chen waiting for him in the hall with a smile on his face. "Monsieur seldom sleeps thatte." Uncle Chen said with a smile. Last night, the husband came back with his wife in his arms. The clothes of the two men were not neat. The wife''s face was red and her hands were tightly holding the husband. The appearance of the gentleman was even more embarrassed. His open chest and neck were full of nail marks and kissing marks. Uncle Chen knew what was going on as soon as he saw it? An old face was flushed by the kindness shown by Mr. and Mrs. After that, there was a lot of movement upstairs. He had never seen the moment when he was so uncontroble and lost his temper! "Well." Gu Mocheng nodded and walked down to cuddle. "She''s very tired and doesn''t need to be called up." Gu Mucheng and Uncle Chen are talking about su''an. "Would you like to go back to thepany or at home?" Asked Uncle Chen. "At home." "I don''t go to thepany today, I have other arrangements," Gu said Saying that, Gu Mocheng went to the restaurant, and Uncle Chen was surprised to hear that Gu Mocheng didn''t go to thepany. In recent years, he has been a workaholic. Sometimes he even eats and sleeps in thepany. Otherwise, young master Xiao and Han Shaoe to call for him, and he goes out for a drink. The arrival of Madam has changed a lot for Mr. "You are in good shape today, sir." Uncle Chen put the chopsticks in front of Gu Mocheng and said with a smile, he has been working at Gu''s home for many years. When he was in his teens, he was there and watched him grow up. He paused and said, "Sir, you should look ahead. Let bygones be bygones." Gu Mocheng raised his head and looked at Uncle Chen with deep eyes, but did not reply. Uncle Chen said the past has been deeply buried in his heart for more than ten years. At that time, he was impulsive and strong, but the only good thing was special love. "First, sir." Uncle Chen dare not say more, to open Gu Mocheng''s healing scar. When su''an woke up, the image ofst night''s fiery heat came to her mind. Her face was burning and she grabbed the quilt and covered her head. She seemed to have a lot of animal hairst night. She managed Gu Mocheng! And more than once. She remembered that in the car which was not very spacious, she directly threw Gu Mocheng down on him, not only strengthened him, but also made him faster. The scene, the scene in retrospect, the wife crazy! Su''an thought of covering her face with embarrassment, and really wanted to find a hole to bury herself. She is now lying on Gu Mocheng''s bed, with no personal shadow around her. Where did Gu Mocheng go? The point is, what do you say when she sees him again! She was drugged, that''s what she was like. Yes, that''s the answer. The medicine that Jiang Er Shao gave her was so strong that she became a person. She was usually very reserved and obedient. Su''anforts herself, but she still doesn''t know how to deal with Gu Mocheng. In a word, what happenedst night was so crazy that they rolled from the car to the bedroom and from the carpet in the bedroom to the bed. She felt that she almost drained Gu Mocheng and challenged him to say, "old man, can you do it?"! It''s terrible! Su Zihan and Jiang Er Shao have killed her. Su An''an washed her face and changed her clothes. When she went downstairs, she smelled the smell from the restaurant. She felt very hungry and her stomach was rumbling. Chen shuraised his head and saw Su an standing at the stairway. He looked at the restaurant brightly. He smiled and said, "madam, breakfast is ready." Su An''an came back to his senses and ran down in a hurry to have a big meal. I didn''t expect anyone to see Gu Mocheng in the restaurant. Seeing Gu Mocheng, she naturally remembered the humiliating picture ofst night, and her face turned red and her head lowered. She has been to Gu''s house for nearly a month, and has not eaten with Gu Mocheng.In the past, when Gu Mocheng was away, she was the only one to eat. Although she was bored, all the delicious food at the table belonged to her. She could eat whatever she wanted. Just because Gu Mocheng is here doesn''t mean she has to eat politely. "What are you doing standing up for?" Looking at su''an standing at the door of the restaurant, Gu Mocheng said. Suan went in slowly, and then sat down slowly. She nned to dy until Gu Mocheng left. But why is today''s Gu Mocheng so strange? He took out his mobile phone to watch the news after eating. Su An''an is not used to eating so slowly. The meat bag on the table is farthest from her. She is embarrassed to stand up and take it. She looks up and then lowers her head to continue to drink her porridge. It''s very pitiful. "Madam, why don''t you eat steamed buns today?" Uncle Chen came in and saw suan''an drinking the white porridge in the bowl. Su An''an replied, "recently, I have changed to a vegetarian diet." Why doesn''t she eat it? Uncle he has put the bun far away. Gu Mocheng is here. She''s embarrassed to stand up and take it. "Eat light." Gu Mocheng made a timely sentence. Hearing the words light, Su An''an''s scalp was numb. Like Fu Xin, she was a carnivore. It was deadly to make her vegetarian. When he was depressed, Gu Mocheng stood up and put the meat bag in front of su''an. "It doesn''t matter if he eats one asionally." When su''an stared at the meat bun, his eyes were shining, and his eyes were almost staring out. With Uncle Chen''s warning, he could not see how she liked it. Look at her, I don''t think I don''t understand etiquette, but I think it''s funny and lovely. I deliberately said to eat some light food to tickle her. When she heard "light", she frowned andined. For the first time, Gu Mocheng thought that his little wife was not only clever, but also wild and interesting. Chapter 040 Seeing Gu Mocheng''s smile on his lips, Uncle Chen next to him thought that after his wife arrived here, Mr. Gu hade back many times and he was in a good mood. Ten years ago, things brought great emotional trauma to my husband. My family all thought that my husband would never get married in his life. Now, though she is young, she matches her husband very well. "Uncle Chen, the dishes are delicious today." Su An''an is in a particrly good mood with hot steamed buns and clear porridge in the bowl. Uncle Chen smiled and asked suan''an, "can Madame cook, too?" Cooking? Suan won''t, she hasn''t done it, she won''t. When my sister went crazy and was locked in the top floor, su''an was not protected. Jiang Mei took the opportunity to let su''an work. Suan is not so obedient. She asked her to wash clothes. She poured in half a bag of washing liquid directly. The clothes she washed were all the smell of washing liquid. As for cooking, she made a mess in the kitchen and almost burned the Su family. It was not intentional, but she just couldn''t cook. But Uncle Chen should ask her in the face of Gu Mocheng. If she says no, will Gu Mocheng have any opinion. Anyway, there are many domestic servants. Gu Mochenges back to eat less often. She said she would be OK. "Madame is very virtuous." Uncle Chen boasted. Gu Mocheng followed Uncle Chen''s words to see Su An''an and didn''t say much. Su''an continued to eat breakfast in peace of mind, filled her stomach, and her brain became flexible. No, sister! She thought of the Su family and her elder sister. She suddenly got up and went on eating. Last night she didn''t even say hello to Su Hua, so she left the Su family. Jiang Shengxu was bitten by Xiaobai again. Maybe Su Zihan and Jiang Mei framed her in front of Suhua. Su An''an thought to herself that she had already stood up and walked out of the door. Under Uncle Chen''s surprised eyes, she turned her head to Gu Mocheng who was sitting and said, "well, I have something urgent to do. Go out." With that, Suan ran out of the restaurant and went to Gu''s gate. "Sir." Uncle Chen watched Su an go and turned to ask Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng stared at su''an''s back in a trance, without speaking. "Madame may be in a hurry. She is usually very clever." Uncle Chen looked at the cold face of Gu Mocheng and said. Gu put down his coffee cup, flicked his finger on the table and said to Uncle Chen lightly, "arrange a car and go out with me!" Where is she going? Gu Mocheng can guess. Thinking that she was drugged at Su''sst night, Gu Mocheng''s face sank again. There are some things he has to calcte with the Su family, otherwise he thinks his people are easy to bully. From the first joyful expectation to the back of the party, Su Hua''s face was dark. The guests went on and on, and he and Jiang Mei saw them off one by one. What makes him angry is that Jiang Shengxu was injured at Su''s house. He and Jiang Mei sent people to the hospital and were scolded by olddy Jiang. From Su Zihan''s and Jiang Shengxu''s words, we can see that Su an wants to hook up with Jiang Shengxu. Jiang Shengxu has no interest in her, so she let her dog bite Jiang Shengxu. It must be that su''an can''t bear to look at Mocheng, can''t stand to be a widow, and hit Jiang Shengxu with his attention. He lost his face to Suan. Let her ask Gu Mocheng toe. Gu Mocheng must not have promised her toe. She is lying to him. He called Suan. Suan''s cell phone was connected, but he didn''t answer it. On such a night, he was so angry with Suan that he couldn''t sleep at all. These two things are so angry that su''an wants to beat people. If su''an is in front of him now, he will p his hand and go directly. As soon as the car arrived at Su''s house, su''an ran in in in a hurry, and she breathlessly knocked on the door of Su''s house. I''m not worried about Su Hua beating her. I''m afraid that Gu Mocheng didn''t show upst night and let Su Hua lose face. If Su Hua can''t find her, she will take it out on her sister. Moreover, Jiang Shengxu was bitten by Xiaobai. I don''t know how Su Zihan and Jiang Mei arranged her faults in front of Suhua. Jiang''s side will also find her to settle ounts. She was so scared that they couldn''t deal with themselves. They took a turn to hurt their sister. A good person like my sister has been driven mad by Suhua. It''s more painful to get a little hurt than to scratch her flesh. When su''an entered the door, she felt the oppressive atmosphere of the whole Su family. She could not help being beaten and scolded, and walked in quickly. Su Hua didn''t sleep all night because ofst night''s incident, and Jiang Mei couldn''t sleep because of Jiang Shengxu, the precious childe in Jiang''s family''s hands. They said it on the sofa and nobody wanted to talk. Su an an goes in, Su Hua''s face suddenly bes more angry. "Suan, where did you gost night." Su Hua said angrily. Su An''an looks at Su Hua, who is full of anger, then looks up at his eyes. He looks down and says apologetically, "Dad, I''m sorry, something happenedst night." Su An''an exins that Su Hua is not satisfied at all. He stares at her coldly, "what''s the matter! " he heard that what Suan said was a lie to him.Su An''an doesn''t want Gu Mocheng toe to the Su family. He can''t see the Su family well. Su An''an bit her lip and looked up at Jiang Mei. She was almost in Jiang Shengxu''s hand when she was drugged. Did Su Huaxin tell about it? It is possible that Jiang Mei has already told Suhua that she seduced Jiang Shengxu. In Suhua, what she said is false and deceitful. Jiang Mei notices that Su an''s eyes look at her. Su Zihan and Jiang Shengxu jointly prescribe medicine to Su an. She only knows when Jiang Shengxu is bitten. She also asked Jiang Shengxu and Su Zihan not to mention the medicine. She insisted that Su an could not seduce Jiang Shengxu and let the dog she brought bite people. "You kneel for me!" Su Hua shouted angrily, thinking that Su an and himself were facing each other, he would not kneel down. He was about to walk over and hit people. Su an knelt down first. Kneel, kneel. She will suffer today. Follow them. She had to kneel, just like she didn''t want to marry Gu Mocheng instead of Su Zihan, but she had to. Suhua has the pawns that intimidate her, his eldest daughter! "You!" Su''an kneels so fast, and gets angry with Su Hua. Anyhow, Suan is wrong! "How could I have such a shameless daughter like you!" "Su Hua angrily scolds," unexpectedly runs to seduce Jiang Er Shao "You can''t hook up. Let your dog bite." Biting? Xiaobai is clearly biting animals. Su An''an raised his mouth and sneered at him. As he thought, she seduced Jiang Shengxu when he drugged her. I don''t want to see what Jiang Shengxu looks like. He looks like a ghost. Obviously, his kidney is weak. Is it necessary for her to let go of the handsome and powerful Gu Mocheng and hook up with the rotten Jiang Shengxu? Chapter 041 When ites to Jiang Shengxu''s being bitten, Su Hua''s anger soars even higher. "Su''an, look at what you''ve done!" He didn''t invite him to take care of Mocheng. He hurt the young master of Jiang''s family and upset the Jiang''s family. "Jiang''s side apologizes to me!" Jiang family''s people despise people. They think the whole Ningcheng city is their eldest brother, and they despise su''an at all. "Dad, Xiaobai is very good at home." Su An''an didn''t finish, but Su Hua said in a cold voice, "don''t take Gu Mocheng to crush me! If your dog bit someone, you must go to Jiang''s house to apologize! " Suhua doesn''t like that others don''t listen to him, especially suan''an. "If you''re young, you''ll use ttery." Su An''an''s scorn and nder made her feel very cold, and she smiled with a sneer on the corner of her mouth. "Dad, why don''t you think it''s Jiang Er Shao who wants to win over me and is bitten by my dog?" That''s the truth, okay? Su Hua is stunned. He knows something about Jiang Er Shao. As soon as Jiang Mei could not sit down, she quickly stood up and pointed to su''an and said, "what are you talking about?" "Ann, when do you lie like this! Are you able to climb our Jiang family? Even if you get on Sheng Xu''s bed, you can''t enter the door of Jiang family. " Jiang Mei insists that su''an has be rich and prosperous, so she wants to hook up with Jiang Shengxu. "Auntie, you are better than Jiang." Suan warned. Don''t use your head? Ningcheng ranks first in Gu''s family, while Jiang''s family ranksst in the five families. "You!" Jiang Mei has seen Su an''s sharp tongue for a long time. She is so angry that she has nothing to say. Jiang''s family has always been conceited and can''t hear others say that their family is not good, but it''s true that they are better than Jiang''s. "That''s because Gu Mocheng can''t do it." When Su Hua and Jiang Mei are silent, the voice of Su Zihanes from the second floor. Last night, the most stable sleep in the whole Su family was su Zihan. Su An''an gives medicine. Jiang Shengxu is bitten by a dog. It has something to do with her, but she is not afraid of her mother''s protection. Besides, even if dad knows that he has given Suan medicine, it''s Suan''s own way. Suan should have been ruined by men. When she was making up in the room, she heard Suan''s voice downstairs and went to the cupboard to pick out the most beautiful clothes. Last night, she was upset that Suan had put her face down. She stood at the stairway and shouted back to Suan. With the sunshineing in from outside, Su Zihan is surprised to see the kiss mark in su''an''s neck. There were more kisses than I sawst time, and they were all over the clothes of suan''an. Jiang Shengxu is used to ying with women outside. He has many powerful drugs. What they gave Suan yesterday is a kind of strong medicine. The medicine not only began to make people lose their strength, but also made people crazy to ask for love after a while. The war between Suan and the man must have been fiercest night. "Dad, look at the kiss in suan''an''s neckline. How dare she carry Mr. Gu on her back to steal people. " when Su Zihan shouts, walk down the stairs quickly. Her words attracted the attention of Su Hua and Jiang Mei. Su Hua was angry and asked Su an to go to Jiang''s house to apologize. He didn''t pay close attention to Su an. After su Zihan reminds him, he sees a pile of kissing marks at su''an''s neckline. Last night, Gu didn''te. He found someone to check the whereabouts of Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng has gone to Jingcheng these days. He didn''t appear here yesterday. He didn''t go back to Ningcheng. "Say, who were you withst night." Su Hua stood up angrily and asked, pointing to su''an. He doesn''t have such a shameless daughter! Su Zihan smiled happily, went to Su Hua and took out his mobile phone. "Look, Dad." The picture in the mobile phone is the one where su''an is hugged by Gu Mocheng and gets on the car. "Yesterday, when my cousin had an ident, I was worried about Ann, so I ran out to find her and saw her get into a man''s car." "Brother Jinyu also saw it." Su Zihan thinks Su An''an was not killed badly enough. She sent the picture to Madame must night. Madame Mu will definitely show this picture to Mr. mu. At that time, Mr. Mu will not let Su an marry Mr. Mu Jinyu. The jade te of the Mu family was handed over. Su''an was driven out of the Mu family by Gu Mocheng. The door of the Mu family was even more inessible. "Suan''an, you not only lied to Dad, but also dared to hook up with other men behind Mr. Gu''s back." Su Zihan added that she raised her lips and smiled sarcastically. That medicine is so powerful that Su an can''t wait to find a man on the side of the road to go back to sleep. The kiss mark on this body is the one left by the wild man. When Su Hua saw the picture in her mobile phone, the blood in her chest rushed to the forehead. He knew his daughter. He didn''t know the man. That is to say, Su an found a man to sleep on the side of the road for selfish purposes."What''s the matter, you say?" "Su An''an, Gu Mocheng is not good anymore. He is also your husband." Su Hua would like to say that Gu Mocheng is not good at that. You have to be obedient and stay at home. As she spoke, Suhua threw her mobile phone in front of Suan and let her see it. Su''an is not interested in watching. She knew who she slept with the bestst night. And Su Hua said that after she was drugged by Su Zihan, Gu Fucheng went to sleep. Does Suhua believe it? I''m sure she''s full of nonsense. Now they think so in their mind, because Gu Mocheng has some defects in her body, Su an can''t bear to be lonely. When she saw Jiang Shao at the party, she went to seduce Jiang Shengxu. If she couldn''t, the dog bit him. Then she was afraid to run away and pulled a wild man back to sleep on the side of the road. Think about it. It''s reasonable. There are no ws. "Suan, you don''t want to be shameful. Any man wants it." Su Zihancently mocks. Su An''an looks coldly at the so-called photos taken to nder her own Su Zihan, and says in a light voice. "Who am I sleeping with? What''s the matter with you?" Su Zihan bullied her again and again. This time she was directly drugged. If she didn''t meet Gu Mocheng, would she really run to the roadside to pull a man to sleep. This thought, Su an an an sees Su Zihan''s eyes be colder. "You!" Su Zihan is angry. She turns to chuckle and says, "although Gu Mocheng is ugly and old, he can''t satisfy you, but An''an, you can''t carry him out and fool with other men. " " aren''t you hurting dad? " " knowing that his father''s project needs his investment, you will give him a green hat. " " you just hate your father and don''t want the Su family to be better. You can''te here and look for wild men everywhere. " Su Zihan said more and more vigorously, she would rather Su An''an and men fooled around, had better catch a disease. After listening to Su Zihan''s words, Su Hua''s face waspletely ck. There''s a saying that Su Hua listens to it. He has something to ask Gu Mocheng, but Su an runs to mix up with men. This is definitely against him! Chapter 042 "Suan!" Su Hua is angry and smashes the cup in front of him to the ground. He looks at the smashed cup on the ground and then at su''an''s indifference. This cup should hit su''an''s face. Let her be shameless, let her take care of Mo Cheng behind her back. Su''an doesn''t want to quarrel with Suhua, and doesn''t want to fight against Suhua. But Su Hua heard one or two words from Su Zihan, and thought that she went out to steal people with Gu Mocheng on her back. He didn''t even have a chance to exin to her. Suhua has always been like this to her. She is numb. If it wasn''t for her sister, she would turn around and leave now. How could she stay here to listen to Suhua''s lesson. "You dare to stare at me!" Seeing su''an looking up at herself, Su Hua shrieked. He didn''t like the way Suan looked at him, like his old wife, as if he said it was his fault, his conscience and his dog''s lung. He admitted that Su''s achievements are now inseparable from his wife''s help. So he remembered her kindness, and Jiang Mei together, and did not propose to divorce her. She is not satisfied with anything. He risks offending Jiang''s family and insists on marrying her, but she must divorce him. "I have to kill you today." As she spoke, Suhua was looking for the whip and other things in the hall. Su''an knelt still, thinking, miserable, miserable, she has to be beaten again. Fortunately, when she went out, she added an extra sweater in it. It won''t hurt when she called. Suhua did not have much thought to find the whip. Before Su an came, Jiang Mei was ready for him. "Suan, listen to me. No matter how ugly Gu Mo grows, no matter how bad, you have to stay at home for me! " "You and I go to Jiang''s house to kneel and apologize!" Su Hua said that when he hit su''an with a whip, there was a sound of cars and brakes outside the door. It didn''t look like a car. People in the room looked out of the window and saw several cars parked outside the Su''s house, blocking the door of the Su''s house directly. Su Hua and Jiang Mei look at each other. Who are they? Jiang''s olddy? When they saw this show, they knew that the man they came from was a big man. They could not afford to "punish" suan''an. They went out. Su Zihan walks behind Jiang Mei and Su Hua. She looks at Su an and is only whipped. She is not happy before. "Suan, wait for your death." Shecently said that when grandma or uncle came, she must make su''an worse. Su''an was thest one to go out. Fortunately, the people outside came in time and didn''t get hit. Outside Su''s house, there are several luxury cars. The front doors are opened, and men in ck suitse out. Then follow a man in his fifties out of thest car. He walked to Su''s door and stopped. "Who are you?" Suhua, the head of the family, saw a strange man suddenly appear and asked. The man is seeing Suane out and greet him. "Uncle Chen." Su An''an looks up and wonders why Uncle Chen came to Su''s house? The Su family looked at Uncle Chen, who suddenly appeared, and then at his age in his fifties, and wondered if this was Mr. Gu? Mr Gu is just like this. He is really an old man! Su Zihan looks at Su An''an scornfully, and hears Su an''s call: Uncle Chen. This is not Mr Gu? That''s Suan''s adulterer. Yes, it''s Suan''s adulterer! Su Zihan said to Su An''an in a sharp voice, "Su An''an, you are really bold. You not only look for a man with Gu Mocheng on your back, but also bring him home. " " what do you want? Do you want Gu Mocheng to deal with us? " Jiang Mei follows and helps Su Zihan. "Ann, why are you so ignorant! You are not satisfied with Gu Mocheng any more, but you are also someone else''s person. If you let the family know that you have men outside, it will hurt your father and the Su family. " Jiang Mei looks at Su Hua. Uncle Chen ignored the mour of Su Zihan and Jiang Mei, "madam, sir,e to pick you up." After that, Suan looked at Lincoln at the end of the road. The window was closed, and she couldn''t see the people sitting inside. But Suan was sure that Gu Mo had made it there. Ma''am? sir? This name makes Su Hualiang''s eyes bright. Is Gu Mocheng here? "Is that Mr. Gu?" Suhua Road, he said, looking at the car at the end. When he said this, his people would go through the bodyguard in front of him and Gu Mocheng would go back. Jiang Mei and Su Zihan are also curious to die. They look up at Gu Mo''s growth. Su Zihan must be a beer belly, balding or something. If you look good, why don''t you get off? Without taking a few steps, Su Hua was stopped by Gu Mocheng''s men. Su Hua had to look at Uncle Chen behind him. "Is Mr. Gu here? Please take a seat at home. " Su Hua smiles and tters Uncle Chen.This face is totally different from the one that just hit Suan. If Uncle Chen didn''t return to Suhua, he said to su''an, "madam, go home." Su''an''s eyes turned red when she heard the word "home". She followed Uncle Chen to the car at the end. If Gu Mocheng hadn''t appeared suddenly, she would have been beaten badly today. Uncle Chen ignored Suhua, which made Suhua feel ashamed. A servant who cares for his family also shows his face? And suan''an! "President su." Uncle Chen turned around halfway. "Our husband said, if you want to talk about thepany, please go to Gu." At this, Su Hua''s face suddenly smiled, "OK, OK, I''ll go to Gu''s tomorrow." He imagined that when he went to Gu''s, he would be able to talk with Gu about cooperation. Gu took out money to invest in his project, and he would make a lot of money. "By the way, there''s one more thing." Uncle Chen didn''t leave at once. He looked at Su Hua and then at Su Zihan and Jiang Mei. If it wasn''t for Mr. Chen to show up in time, his wife would be totally miserable by this group of people. Madame is their rtive. They are so cruel. "Sir, what''s the matter with the wound on our wife''s face?" Just after the conversation, nobody thought that what Chen Shu stopped to ask was this matter. No, it was Gu Mocheng who came to Su''s house to ask about this matter. Su Hua is very embarrassed. He looks at Su An''an and wants him to ask Gu Mocheng not to investigate. But Su an lowers his head and doesn''t talk. Su''an knows that Gu Mocheng is going to support herself. She doesn''t pretend to be the virgin. Seeing that su''an doesn''t speak, Su Hua is in a hurry. Look at the situation that Gu Mocheng brings people here. This is the case that su''an must be investigated for being beaten on his face. Hit Su An''an, he also moved his hand, thought about it, and pushed Su Zihan out. "It''s normal for children to fight and make noise!" "Between children?" Uncle Chen sneered. "So she pped our wife on the face." "Mr. Su, no one told you that hitting our wife is hitting our husband in the face." Chapter 043 "When will someone dare to hit our husband in the face in Ningcheng?" Uncle Chen asked in a cold voice. Su Hua is shocked. He thinks that Gu Mocheng won''t care about su''an. He doesn''t think he is wrong. Uncle Chen looked at su''an behind him and asked, "madam, how many ps did she p you?" "Five." She is a very vengeful person. When Su Zihan hit her, she counted one by one, thinking that she woulde back one day, unexpectedly that day. "Oh." Uncle Chen said, "our husband has always been respected by others, and he pays her back." "But Mr. Su''s family will be honored for his kindness. Please give it back in double." No, Su Hua and Jiang Mei, as well as Su Zihan, all thought they had heard it wrong. What is kindness? If it''s kind, how can it be said to give back twice. Besides, I haven''t heard that Gu Mocheng is a kind person! "Ma''am, sir means to call you back." "Well?" Suan thought she had heard the wrong thing. "She hit you five, you hit back ten." "Sir, I''m here to support you." This waist props up in su''an''s heart dark cool! Su an an shook his fist and wanted to fight against Su Zihan''s beautiful face ording to Gu Mocheng. But she was Suan, who was obedient. Good tangle, fight or not fight! "Mr. Gu, it''s normal for children to fight. I''ve taught Zihan a lesson about it. Let''s forget it." Su Hua loves her second daughter, looks at the car at the end and says. "Mr. Su is saying that my husband is also a child." Su''an is a child. Isn''t he also a child. Uncle Chen said that Suhua didn''t know how to answer. Who dares to say that Gu Mocheng is half a sentence wrong in Ningcheng? Before that, Su Hua heard that Gu Mocheng could not afford to offend him, and knew that he was a cruel character. Today, I see that some rumors are not groundless. Su An''an hasn''t decided whether to fight or not. Su Zihan listens to Gu Mocheng and asks Su an to fight himself. He gets angry and yells at Su an, "Su an, you dare!" "Zihan, shut up." Suhua followed. Su Zihan doesn''t look at the asion either. Now Gu Mocheng brings people to show up for su''an. Uncle Chen sneered, "don''t you dare? Don''t you think our husband is a bully! " With that, he added respectfully to suan''an, "Madame, don''t worry, fight boldly, fight fiercely. If something goes wrong, you will be responsible." If it was in the past, Su an pped his hands at Gu Mocheng''s words, and then went up to grab Su Zihan''s hands and pped them back. But she is a very good su''an, a weak su''an, and she hit Su Zihan, Su Hua will not allow Su Zihan to bully her sister. Su An''an lowers her head and doesn''t start, which makes Uncle Chen ufortable. She feels that her wife is bullied by the Su family and dare not return. When I came here, my husband told me. If my wife can''t help me, I''ll let others do the work. "My wife is cute, but that doesn''t mean she can be bullied by you." Uncle Chen said in a cold voice, "Suan is clever!" Su Zihan cried out, looking at Su An''an with her head lowered to make the submissive look, she looked at the anger. "She''s pretending. Don''t be fooled by her appearance!" From childhood, su''an was not the obedient Lord. A girl often fought in school. The parents'' meeting made Su Hua lose face and directly threw her person to Jiang Mei. When she got home, Jiang Mei told Su an about it. Su Hua beat her up. Within a few days, Su an thought of all kinds of ways to revenge Jiang Mei or Su Zihan. Over and over again, Su an was beaten again. "Suan, you little bitch!" Su Zihan is angry. Thest word "human" ended with a p, followed by the sound of Su Zihan being thrown to the ground. I don''t know when, a man in ck brought by Gu Mocheng came forward and beat Su Zihan''s face without any pity. Where Su Zihan had been beaten by a man''s palm like this, her face suddenly produced a palm print, and Jiang Mei stood up immediately. "Purple Han." When she looked around, she found that her door was surrounded by a group of people, which scared her to say nothing more. She wants to go to help Su Zihan up, and Su Hua grabs her. "Don''t make any more trouble." He whispered. "Nine more." Uncle Chen counted. Su Zihan got up and hurriedly backed up, but Gu Mocheng grabbed his hands. "It was suan''an who beat me first, and she beat me first." Su Zihan shouts that if it wasn''t for Su An''an, she would be Gu Mocheng''s wife. Now she is also su An''an. Thinking about it, Su Zihan stares at su''an mercilessly. Su An''an, standing behind Uncle Chen, is not afraid to look back with a smile. It''s so fucking nice to have someonee out for her."Don''t be proud of me, suan''an." Su Zihan cried out. After she had finished speaking, she was pped on the face. Men and women''s strength is different, but also after professional training, Gu Mocheng''s people pped past, Su Zihan''s face is swollen and blue, the corners of the mouth out of blood. That appearance reminds Suan of the scene where she was beaten two days ago. She asks if she is soft hearted. No, she feels relieved. Beat, beat Su Zihan into a pig''s head, let her bully herself, let them drag not to ask for a doctor for their sister. Looking at her daughter being beaten, Jiang Mei was very distressed. She rushed to hold Su Zihan in spite of Su Hua''s warning. "What are you doing? This is the Su family." "I''m Miss Jiang," said Jiang Mei "Sir said, I''m here to vent for my wife today." Uncle Chen gave an answer. "Keep fighting. There are eight more." Jiang Mei is kicked away by others. Her threats and help are invalid. She can only watch Su Zihan being beaten. "Ann, please spare your sister." She sees beg Gu Mo Cheng not to be, turn to Su An''an, st time is you moved hand to hit purple Han first, she just returns hand." Su An''an doesn''t speak. She takes a step behind Uncle Chen and pretends to be afraid. On acting, she won''t lose to Jiang Mei. It''s one thing for Su Zihan to beat her. They deliberately didn''t invite doctors to nearly kill her sister, which made her hate even more. Andst night I drugged her. I was so vicious that I wanted to destroy her. Just for these two things, hit and beat Su Zihan. She doesn''t care. Eight palms were ringing in Su''s doorway. People were shocked. Everyone else was silent except Su Zihan and Jiang Mei. "My husband said that this time it''s twice as much, next time it''s a hundred times more." Uncle Chen looked at Su Zihan, who had been crying all the time when he was hit on the ground with cold face, and then nced at Su Hua. After that, he said to suan''an behind him, "madam, get in the car, sir, and wait for you to go home." Chapter 044 Su An''an nodded, followed Uncle Chen to leave the Su family step by step, never leaving the Su family with his back as straight as today. Except for her sister, this is the second person to protect her. Uncle Chen is very handsome! Gu Mocheng is more fucking handsome! After su''an got on the bus, Gu Mocheng''s people followed him to get on the bus and left Su''s house in a row of cars. After leaving, Jiang Mei pours on the ground to be beaten the Su Zihan that the face is totally different crying. This is the Su family, but in front of the owner of the Su family, the Su family has been pped ten times fiercely. If you think about it, you will be angry. If you think about it, you will hate it. "Gu Mocheng is so cruel!" Jiang Mei cried and said, turning her head to Su Hua who was standing behind her, she said, "this is our home. Why does he bring people here to fight Zihan?" This is Suan''s home. Why does she bully her! "Shut up." Suhua said impatiently. Indeed, Gu brought people in directly and beat his daughter, which made Suhua lose face. "Mom, it hurts. My face hurts." Su Zihan cried bitterly. The more she wanted to be sad, the more she wanted to hate Su An''an. "It''s all Suan''s bitch. She caused me to be beaten so badly. Mom, don''t let her go. " "Well, mom must be angry for you." Jiang Mei looks at the swollen Su Zihan half of her face with tears in her eyes, and she responds. Suhua couldn''t stand their mother and daughter crying and said, "enough!" "Last time you bruised Ann''s face, this time it''s even." Suhua doesn''t want things to go on. It''s not that he is partial to suan''an, but that through today''s events, he sees Gu Mocheng protecting suan''an. "What''s even! She hit purple Han this ount must not be so calcted Jiang Mei snapped. Shepletely forgot that the other two days they beat Su An''an fiercely with Su ruocheu''s illness. They can only attack su''an. No one can help su''an! "You dare to move Ann again, try it." Suhua has no patience to talk with her, the cold voice threatens. When Jiang Mei heard Su Hua''s words, she was defending Su An''an everywhere. She said, "husband, Zihan is your daughter. She was beaten like this. Don''t you care?" "Today is ten ps. Next time there are more than ten!" Su Hua looks at Su Zihan''s face, which is swollen and ugly, and softens his tone. "So, don''t mess with An''an now." Now Suan is protected by Gu Mocheng. They can''t move for the time being. "And no one is allowed to go up the top floor without my permission." With that, Suhua turns and goes upstairs to her room. "Mom." Su Hua leaves her mother and daughter behind, and Su Zihan falls into Jiang Mei''s arms and cries bitterly. Jiang Mei looks at Su Hua''s disappearance and pinches her fist. Su Hua dare not offend Gu Mocheng. She dare. Su An''an dares to let Gu Mocheng make Zihan look like this. She will return it. Eighteen years ago, a mother who was able to fight su''an could also kill su''an and Su ruocheu. In the car, Su an goes up and sees Xiaobai beside Gu Mocheng. His eyes are shining and he holds Xiaobai in his arms. "Ah, Xiaobai, you are here too." Last night, if it wasn''t for Xiaobai, she would have been forced by Jiang, so Xiaobai was her benefactor. Su An''an holds Xiaobai and talks. She feels a light stare at herself. She looks up and sees Gu Mocheng at the window. She thinks that he sent Uncle Chen to give air for her. She is warm in heart and blushes involuntarily. When she looked at it, Xiaobai in her arms took a step first and took a seat in the middle to separate her from Gu Mocheng. "Thank you." Su''an said sincerely that she suddenly understood that Gu Mocheng hade back from Jingcheng to Su''s housest night, not to attend any party, but to give her vent. Such a good husband, suan''an feels that she must have done a lot of good deeds in herst life. She wanted to kick Xiaobai away and rush to Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Honey, you are so nice." Of course, she just wanted to think about this scene. When she looked at Gu Mocheng, she could not help but see the red dot on the cor of his shirt, "Shua" she blushed, and even lowered her head. Last night, she chewed and bit Gu Fucheng. She was sure that there were not only kissing marks in her shirt, but also eye-catching nail marks and tooth marks. This medicine is too strong. She seems to be too strong. Gu Mocheng turns his head slightly. Yu Guang sees Su an lowering his head and ying with his fingers. In his impression, the little wife always likes to keep her head down and keep quiet. Last night it was quite wild. Gu couldn''t help recallingst night''s scenes. He had to admit that he enjoyedst night''s process very much. "In the past." In the quiet carriage, Gu muring. Su An''an looks up and doesn''t understand what Gu Mocheng means. Then he sees "Xiaobai" holding his dog''s head and sobbing to Gu Mocheng discontentedly.No matter how dissatisfied it is, it can''t help jumping out of suan''an''s arms in anger. Sitting beside Gu Mocheng, su''an smelled the smoke on his body, and was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put it. She felt that she should find some topics to ease the atmosphere between them. "Husband." She called softly. The soft voice moved Gu Mocheng''s heart like a feather. He heard Suan say again, "thank you really." As she spoke, Suan raised her head. In the dark carriage, her eyes were bright and bright, and she could see the sound of breathing heavily. Damn it, he thought of the hot picture, looked at her one mouth, he wanted to kiss her. "Well." He answered with a pretense of indifference. That''s the reaction? Suan wondered. He didn''t say much to himself. For example, don''t be afraid of me. The old man is too old to say love words. She has to understand. When she thought about it, she had an extra hand behind her and was stopped by Gu Mocheng, who was closely following her waist. She leaned against him, heard Gu Mocheng''s strong heartbeat, and felt the heat on him. Because it was too hot, she moved. The softness of the woman made Gu breathe heavily, and shed those beautiful pictures in his mind, which made him want to press her under him. When did he have a big animal hair? He always wanted to eat the girl in his arms. "Husband, No." Said Suan in a soft voice. She looked at Gu, blushing. "It''s too stuffy in the car." After saying this, Gu Mocheng was shocked, and even Su An''an himself bowed his head embarrassed. Gu Mocheng raises the corner of his mouth. Does he look so hungry? He didn''t hear that Gu Mocheng was back to himself. Su''an slowly raised his head and looked at his face. He thought that although Gu mochengji was a little bigger, he was really good-looking. "Drive faster." Gu Mo said to the driver, holding su''an''s strength to increase and hugging her to his arms. Su''an was hugged tightly by Gu Mocheng. She raised her head and said weakly, "husband" Chapter 045 She wants to let Gu Mocheng let go of her. Without saying, she looks up at Gu Mocheng''s deep eyes and closes her mouth. Gu Mocheng''s eyes were all her shadows, which made Su an''s cheeks red, and even her ears were burning. He said in her ear, "move again, in the car again." Listening to Gu Mocheng''s serious words, su''an is frightened by him and shrinks in his arms. When he arrived at Gu''s house, Gu Mocheng got off the car faster than usual, and then he took Jia Suan out by the way. Entering the door, Uncle Chen came up from behind and asked, "Sir, I''m going to prepare lunch now?" Uncle Chen said that su''an remembered that they had spent the morning at Su''s house, and it was almost lunch time. "In the morning, sir didn''t eat much." Chen Shujia added a sentence, watching Gu Mocheng holding su''an, he smiled happily. Suan thought about it. It seemed that in the morning, Gu Mocheng didn''t eat much. When she ate, she thought he had. Gu Moes to wait for suan''an toe down and have breakfast. Seeing that she eats with relish, but doesn''t feel hungry, he eats some at will. "Well. Gu Mo nodded to Chen Shu and then went upstairs with Su Anan in his arms. Chen Shu understood Gu Mocheng''s meaning and didn''t continue to ask. He went to the kitchen and told the servant to prepare the meal first, and then the next husband and wife would have dinner. "Honey, you can have some first." Su An''an is upset. Gu Mo bes her business. She takes people to Su''s house to help her teach Su Zihan a lesson. "You must be hungry. Have some first." Two people went to the corridor, said Suan. She looks up at Gu Mocheng''s face and blushes. Gu Mocheng stops and takes su''an to his arms. He looks down at the crystal clear su''an and says in a low voice, "I''m really hungry." He''s hungry, hungry! So eat her now. "Let''s go down to dinner first." Su''an reaches out to block herself and Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng looks at her eyes and makes her want to escape. Gu Mocheng won''t think about that! They did it onlyst night, and they did it so many times. He didn''t have breakfast. Is he strong? Gu Mocheng is not happy with su''an''s escape. He hugs people tighter. Before reaching the door, he lowers his head and kisses su''an''s lips. "You just said thank you. How are you going to thank me?" At the end of a kiss, Gu Mocheng''s lipse to suan''an''s ears, and the strong breath with the hormone of the man blows straight to suan''an''s cheek. "Pay for the meat." Without waiting for su''an''s reply, Gu Mocheng directly helps su''an decide. "Wait" su''an wants to say wait. The word doesn''t speak. Gu Mo kisses her. Somehow, he lets her breathe. Every time he kisses, he suffocates her. Gu Mocheng looks at her red face and smiles at the corners of her mouth. If Xiao Yan sees her, he will be shocked to death. In their eyes, Gu Mocheng is a piece of ice that hasn''t changed for thousands of years. He''s wearing a face all day long and hasn''t seen him smile when he''s in a good mood. Now smile, it''s just strange. At the end of a kiss, Suan gasped for breath. Her appearance made Gu Mochengugh again. "I didn''t kiss very wellst night. " to mentionst night, Su an an''s face was red," it was drugged. " If Fu Xin hears this, he must refute su''an loudly. Su''an, you are wild. Don''t admit that you want to suppress Gu Mocheng. "More practice." Gu Mocheng whispered in suan''an''s ear. What? What do you practice? When Suan wanted to ask, Gu Mocheng kissed again. Can you give her more breath and rest. "Don''t you say old men can''t?" "Let''s try. Am I ok?" Did she say that? Su''an recalled that when people unconsciously were brought to the room by Gu Mocheng, as soon as they entered the door, su''an''s skirt was taken off the ground by Gu Mocheng. It''s too urgent. Before she gets to bed, her clothes will be taken off. Then he opened his eyes and watched Gu Mocheng, who was showing his abdominal muscles. Su''an swallowed his saliva, followed Gu Mocheng and pressed him. Su''an''s mouth was kissed by him again. She was not tired tonight. OK, OK, Gu Mocheng is a little older. He''s very good at this. It''s said that Gu Mocheng hasn''t touched a woman in ten years, so he devoted all the energy of the first ten years to her. What a tragedy. She doesn''t want to be tired to death. She wants to live with her elder sister for several years. I don''t know how long I''ve been tossed. Gu Mocheng let go of suan''an. She squinted at Gu Mocheng and closed her eyes again. When she felt that Gu Mocheng leaned over and thought that Gu Mocheng wanted her again, she said vaguely, "uncle, it''s not good to indulge." This is the second time I heard the name of "Uncle" from suan''an''s mouth. Gu Mocheng looked at suan''an sleeping in the past and suddenly felt something was wrong. He paused and kissed her on the forehead.Su family bedroom looking at half of the face in the mirror was hit red and swollen, unable to enter the eyes, Su Zihan gnawed her teeth and called out the name of "Su An''an", and all the things on the dressing table were pushed to the ground by her anger. Suan, we''re not finished! Suan, wait for me. You think it''s a great achievement to climb Gu mo. if it wasn''t for me, you could enter Gu''s door? Hum, wait for me. You''ll be driven out by the Gu family soon. The door was pushed open, and Jiang Mei came in. She saw a mess on the ground and then saw half of Su Zihan''s face. She was very sad. "Zihan, are you better?" The face is better than yesterday, but Su Zihan will never forget that Su an gave it to her. "Mom, what did grandma say?" Su Zihan knows that Jiang Mei went to the hospital to see Jiang Shengxu and asks. If Su Hua doesn''t show up for them, they will go to Jiang''s house. "s." Jiang Mei sighed, "she is busy looking for Han longyi to see Jiang Shengxu. Where can I manage your affairs?" Han longyi of the Han family is skilled in medicine. Her mother has to find him to cure Jiang Shengxu, which quickly covers the whole city of Ningcheng, and there is no sign of Han. "You know, your grandmother has Jiang Shengxu in her heart." Jiang Mei said that the olddy used to be partial to her brother. Now she is very precious to Jiang''s family. Jiang Shengxu that ce is broken, it is in the heart of the olddy. The olddy was furious. She was scolded in the past. She said she didn''t take good care of Jiang Shengxu and hurt him. "Your grandmother said that for the sake of Jiang''s family, she was very angry that you sent her to su''an for nothing." Without this marriage, Jiang Shengxu would not have been hurt. When Gu family came to Su family to propose marriage, Jiang Mei and Su Zihan thought it might have something to do with Jiang family. It is Gu family who wants to unite with Jiang family. However, Su Zihan likes Mu Jinyu, and thinks that Gu Mocheng is ugly. He can''t do that. He refuses to build up the rest of his life. Chapter 046 "Zihan, we shouldn''t have let su''an go home instead of you." Jiang Mei finds that this is the biggest mistake. They force Su an to go to Gu''s house instead of Su Zihan. Instead, they give Su an a back seat. "No matter how ugly Gu Mocheng is, he is also the ruler of Gu''s family. This family is the eldest in Ningcheng, even your grandmother is afraid of it. " "If you go there, it''s Suan that Gu Mocheng brought someone to fight today." Jiang Mei regrets. Su Zihan doesn''t think she should marry an ugly old man. Seeing Su Zihan''s displeasure, Jiang Mei didn''t go on. The daughter was spoiled by her and had a terrible temper. Only in front of mujinyu, he stopped his temper and pretended to be docile. However, Jiang Mei worries that if Su Zihan reallyes to Mu''s houseter, her temper and temperament will be exposed. Mu''s side doesn''t know if she can bear it. When Jiang Mei was worried, the servant went upstairs and knocked on the door, saying that the master of the Mu family hade. A listen to Mu Jinyu came, Su Zihan hurriedly stood up, happily to go out to meet. When mujinyues, she must let mujinyu make her own decision. "Purple Han." See Su Zihan get up to go out, Jiang Mei hurriedly pulls her, "the injury on the face covers with powder." Men are lecherous animals. When mujinyu saw Su Zihan''s appearance, she was more afraid of disgust. Su Zihan didn''t understand Jiang Mei''s meaning, but she still listened to Jiang Mei''s words. As soon as mujinyu entered the room, she didn''t see the people clearly. Su Zihan fell into his arms crying. "Brother Jinyu!" Su Zihan hugs Mu Jinyu and cries fiercely, "brother Jinyu, how can youe? I''m almost killed. " As soon as mujinyu received Jiang Mei''s phone call, she rushed to Su''s house. In the phone, Jiang Mei said that Su Zihan had been beaten, but others didn''t make it clear. He looked down and saw that half of Su Zihan''s face was full of tears. "Zihan, what''s the matter?" Su Zi slowly came out of his arms. Her face was covered with concealer, but it was still ugly. She looked up and saw Mu Jinyu''s eye shaking. "What''s the matter?" "Who did it?" Mujinyu asked in a low voice. Su Zihan sobbed a few times, didn''t say who hit, and cried again. "Brother Jinyu, I''m afraid." "What happened to Zihan?" Su Zihan is crying. She has never been beaten like this since she was a child. She is such a bitch. "It''s Ann." Next to Jiang Meishi, she sighed. Her words are almost here. Other things are more useful. Follow her to open the door. "It was Suan who hit you." Said Mu Jinyu in a sharp voice. He thought of suan''an and men''s car shock, and his disgust and anger came out. "Well." Su Zihan nodded with tears. "Brother Jinyu, let''s separate." Su Zihan looked up at Mu Jinyu and saw that his face was ugly. Then he said, "An''an hates me!" Su Zihan is not stupid enough to say that he used Su ruocheu to fight su''an. She would not tell Mu Jinyu that she pped su''an five times first. Gu Mocheng came to Su''s house to vent her anger for su''an. She didn''t want to tell Mu Jinyu that the old man su''an was Gu Mocheng. She thought Gu Mocheng couldn''t do something and gave up to su''an because he was ugly. Say, Su Zihan pours to Mu Jinyu''s bosom to cry fiercely. "Because we were together, she beat you like this." When she said this, mujinyu''s heart throbbed and she suddenly remembered su''an''s beautiful face at the Japanese Su family banquet. He lost his mind. "If we hadn''t been together, Ann wouldn''t have been with an old man for money." "That old man can''t do it. Suan can''t hook up with my cousin. She''s looking for another man. Now she wants to talk with you again " this makes Mu Jinyu''s face gloomy. Right, how can he forget that su''an is not only with an old man, but also with another man in the car. "Brother Jinyu, let''s separate. I''ll give you back to her." Su Zihan sees Mu Jinyu more angry, she continues to sob. "I won''t fall in love with other people after I''m separated from you, and I''ll be fine all my life." Su Zihan said that she kept her body for mujinyu, and su''an became a woman of water-based personality in mujinyu''s heart. In thisparison, mujinyu cherished Su Zihan and hated su''an. "Zihan, what are you talking about?" Mu Jinyu scolded. "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m serious." Su Zihan said, "brother Jin Yu, I''m afraid that I will be beaten by her again. She relies on that old man and brings people in to fight directly in my face. Even her parents are afraid of her.""I can''t stay in this family. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Suan one day. " "Brother Jinyu, it''s just that Ann wants to be with you when she has someone else. I''m not worth it for you." Listen to Su Zihan''s words, mujinyu is disgusted with Su An''an, or Su Zihan in her arms. She gave her first time to herself. No man doesn''t care if his woman doesn''t clean up. "Zihan, she wants to be with me, I won''t marry her." Mujinyu said in a cold voice, not only he, but also his parents. Su''an is a fickle woman. She is not worthy to enter Mu''s house. "Don''t worry. It''s my grandfather''s birthday in a few days. I''ll take you there and fix our marriage." "Brother Jinyu, really?" Su Zihan said excitedly, "can I really marry you?" "My biggest wish in my life is to marry you and have children for you." Su Zihan said, blushing to Mu Jinyu''s arms. Half of her face is close to mujinyu''s chest, and the other half is pitifully in mujinyu''s eyes. Mujinyu is very receptive to her words, reaching out to touch Su Zihan''s lips, "Zihan, you wait to be my wife." Su Zihan smiles. Zhang opens his mouth to bite Mu Jinyu''s fingers and looks at him vaguely. This obviously makes mujinyu unbearable. She lowers her head and kisses Su Zihan. "We are going to have a baby now." "Well, brother Jinyu, I love you so much." Su Zihan kisses passionately. She has dealt with Mu Jinyu, Su An''an. You can wait to be med by brother Jinyu. Brother Jinyu is mine. Su Zihan tries her best to hold mujinyu, which makes mujinyu hate su''an. Where does she know that su''an would hate to kick this scum man out of her sight. He called Suan. Suan was woken up by his phone from sleep. She picked up the phone without seeing the call. "Hello." Chapter 047 After Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan rolled the sheets in the room, they left Su''s house exhausted. In the car, he thought of suan''an and the earthquake, and then thought of the gasp in her phone. He could not help imagining some beautiful pictures. He called Suan. Suan was woken up by his phone from sleep. She picked up the phone without seeing the call. "Hello." Last night, Gu Fucheng was tossed about again. In the morning, su''an was sleepy and came out with tender words. She heard Mu Jinyu''s heart shaking. However, he suddenly thought of the picture of Suan getting on the bus with the man. "An''an, go back to Su''s house and apologize to Zihan." "I tell you, I won''t marry you, you dare to hurt Zihan, I can''t spare you." Mu Jinyu said angrily, didn''t hear the echo from the other end of the phone, thinking that she had talked a little. Su''an abandoned herself because she could not get herself. "Ann, if you want to be with me, please apologize to Zihan." What the hell? After hearing Mu Jinyu''s words, su''an suddenly woke up. Apologize? With him? She responded that it was Mu Jinyu who called. Who wants to be with this scum! He and Su Zihan match very well, she just don''t want. "Suan, can you hear me?" Mujinyu didn''t hear Su an''s reply, she said angrily. "Hello hello." "I can''t hear you. Who are you? What are you talking about?" She then hung up her cell phone and didn''t want to talk to Mu Jinyu. Otherwise, her happy mood was destroyed by her. "Whose phone?" After su an hangs up Mu Jinyu''s phone, a faint voicees from behind. She forgot that she was in a room with Gu Mocheng. When did Gu Mochenge in? Did he hear the contents of the phone? Su an is inexplicably guilty. She answers a phone call from her former fiance and feels sorry for what she has done. "No, wrong number." Suan replied. Gu Mocheng stares at her, without speaking, making Suan nervous with her mobile phone. It''s really the wrong number. Who knows what Mu Jinyu said on the phone. "Oh." For a long time, Gu muring. When su''an answered the phone, he had alreadye in and heard what su''an said towards the phone, but he had good eyesight and saw the call disy on her mobile phone screen. Mu junnan, that''s the name. Surname mu? Gu Mocheng took the man to his home when he slept. He didn''t find anyone to check everything about su''an. It was on the road that I ran into suan''an who was sheltering from the rain at the bus stop, and I thought of checking her information. He forgot about going to Jingcheng. "Since it''s the wrong number, put it on the cklist." Said Gu Mocheng. Suan thought it made sense, nodded and said, "Mm-hmm." When su''an called, mujinyu called again, but there was a woman''s voice inside, "I''m sorry you can''t get through the call for the time being.". He fought several times in a row and heard the same thing. His phone was cklisted by Suan! Thinking of this, mujinyu angrily smashes the mobile phone in her hand to the ground. Suan, you don''t want me to forgive you. Su An''an looks at Gu Mocheng, who is sitting in front of the desk. She is sitting on the beauty couch beside the bed. There is a book on her leg. When she looks up, she sees Gu Mocheng. The man who works hard is very good-looking, especially Gu Mocheng, who is already good-looking. His serious appearance makes suan''an stay at it. Gu Mocheng felt that she was looking at herself. She looked up and saw the past. Su an blushed and hurriedly picked up the book to cover her face and continued to read her book. He saw su''an''s small movements and couldn''t help but smile. Once upon a time, the life he wanted most was to marry and live with his beloved woman. During the day, they go to work separately. After work, they have dinner together, talk about interesting things during the day, lie in a bed, watch TV or do what they want to do. During the break, you can work on your own in the study, and lift your head as if you can see each other now. The sun is shining and the years are quiet. He wants to live such a life, but now he has changed his life. Fu Xin and Su An''an are close friends with no secrets. They knew each other when they were in primary school. They were both in the same ss in middle school and high school. This time, the University reported to the same university by ident. One had something to do and the other would think of a way to help solve it. This is the death party. She asked Su An''an to go shopping. Su an, who was fast moldy at home, immediately responded. Go out and stroll the street. She will not go to any car racing, games or bars. "Honey, Xiao Xin asked me to go shopping." Gu Mocheng is at home. Su''an has to ask him for instructions.In the study, Gu Mocheng wears t sses to deal with business affairs. When he looks up, Su an is stunned again. How can an old man in his thirties dress up. With these sses on, Sven is clean. "Xiaoxin?" Gu Mocheng repeated her name. "Fu Xin." "Her brother is Lu Heng," said Suan Gu Mocheng, Lu''s eldest son, knows that the two groups have some business contacts. Both of them are the leaders in the pyramid. Lu Heng and he are not friends, but they are rivals. Lu Heng has a sister, not Fu. "Xiaoxin''s mother married Lu Heng''s father." Suan exined. "Oh." Gu Mocheng replied that he didn''t care about other people''s affairs. "Come back early." Seeing that Gu Mocheng agreed to go out and y, su''an was very happy and was stopped by Gu Mocheng when he turned around and left. I don''t think Gu Mocheng will change her mind. I think she has to stay at home and read. I can''t go out and y. I can''t even go shopping. This is more serious than Suhua''s control of her. "Come here." Su an an goes over reluctantly and whispers, "honey, I''lle back soon and go shopping." Gu didn''t say much. He took a card out of his wallet. ck card? No upper limit? Seeing the card, Suan''s eyes lit up. "Buy what you like." Said Gu Mocheng. Su An''an was stunned and stared at the card, feeling speechless. In a word, it''s a good feeling. "Well." She did not have affectation, took over, raised a smile to answer way. She Su An''an must have burned Gao Xiang in herst life and slept so well! Even if Gu didn''t want her that day, it was worth it. "Honey, you are so nice!" Looking at the ck card in her hand, suan''an did not control the joy in her heart, walked happily to Gu Mocheng and bent down to kiss him on the cheek quickly. After the kiss, Su An''an''s face turned red. They had done it many times. But she kissed Gu Mocheng''s cheek and her heart beat faster. She was embarrassed. Gu Mocheng watched su''an''s feet smeared with oil and left quickly. He was stunned and then put into work. As soon as we met, Fu Xin took out a card from his bag. "I took it from my brother. Sister will take you to chic!" "What?" Asked Suan, puzzled. "There is a famous gold selling cave in Ningcheng, you know? The rich man''s heaven and earth. " Fu Xin continued. Chapter 048 "It''s membership. You can go in with my brother''s card." "Xiaoxin, that''s not a good ce to go." Said Suan. In ancient times, Fu Xin invited Su an an to visit the brothels. Xiaoxin is taking her to the "kiln" in the name of shopping. "Cut." Fu Xin doesn''t care. She didn''t know su''an the first day. The more ces she couldn''t go, the more she would go. "Xiaoxin, I want to be good recently." Su An''an went on to say that she thought that Gu Mocheng helped her teach Su Zihan a lesson two days ago, and that she should be obedient and be a wife that Gu Mocheng likes. Thinking of Gu Mocheng, Su An''an''s cheeks are hot. She looks down for fear that Fu Xin will see her blush. "No, I''m not going out." She insisted, what if I hit Gu Mocheng? Last time I ran into Gu Mocheng when I was racing, she feels very dangerous up to now. "Really not?" Fu Xin shakes the card in his hand and asks with a smile. Instead of returning her words, Suan asked Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin, your brother gave you this card." Lu HENGGUAN is stricter than his own sister. How could he let her sell in the golden Grottoes. Fu Xin smiles. How does Lu Heng allow her to go to the ce where the golden grottoes are sold? It''s stolen, of course. She won''t tell Suan. "Ann, the boiled fish there is delicious." Fu Xin continued to seduce. She never believed that Suan would have sex. It was only when she fell down. Hearing the delicious boiled fish, su''an subconsciously swallowed her saliva. She and Fu Xin went to ces they shouldn''t have. They usually talked with each other, drank and ate delicious food. The more noisy andplicated the ce is, the more security they feel. They don''t know them there, and they can y with impunity. "Well." Suan answered. "My brother''s card is free to eat and drink red wine." Suan settled down and finally said, "Xiaoxin, I still won''t go." There are five families at the top of Ningcheng, headed by Gu family, followed by Xiao family, Lu family, Han family and Jiang family. Xiao Yan, Han longyi, Mu Jinyu and Fu Xin''s elder brother, Lu Heng, are also known as the four children. Ask what Gu Mocheng didn''t row in! Gu''s own low-key behavior in Ningcheng, Gu Mo''s costman has not been photographed by the media, many people think he is ugly, the main thing is that Gu Mo has no interest in these false signs, with strength, he is also far above the four. He usually ys better with Xiao Yan and Han longyi. Because Gu Mocheng is the second in his family, they like to call him "second brother". A group of bad friends heard that Gu Mocheng went to the Su family to beat people, and said they wanted to see the legendary little sister-inw. Gu Mocheng doesn''t like su''an''s contact with them. In Gu Mocheng''s words, these yboys will bring his little wife bad. In fact, I don''t need to take it at all. Suan is already very bad. Gu Mocheng goes to the box they set. Xiao Yanes up with a woman and looks behind Gu Mocheng. "Second brother, sister-inw?" On the phone, they desperately said they wanted Gu Mocheng to bring people out. "She sleeps at home." Said Gu Mocheng. "Tut tut." Xiao Yan looked up and down at Gu Mocheng. "You''ve made people miserable. You go to bed at just over eight." Thinking of the voice that he heard before, he said with a smile, "second brother, the woman on the phonest time was not a little sister-inw." ording to Gu Mocheng''s temperament, it''s unlikely to find a woman in an affair with a wife. You can change it every day if you want to find Gu Mocheng these years. "Well." Gu Mocheng replied. "No way." Xiao Yan was surprised, not that the little sister-inw was very good. With the voice of a woman on the phone, Xiao Yan, who read numerous women, could tell that he was a disobedient master, a little wild cat, who had not been tamed. How could it be a good one! Gu Mocheng ignored him, went to the sofa and sat down, beside him sat doctor Han longyi. Han longyi drinks with red wine, hears them talking about su''an, and thinks of the beautiful woman on the top floor of the Su family. "Second brother, take your time." Xiao Yan pressed down the doubts in his heart and followed Gu Mocheng toe over and smile. His eyes fell on his crotch. "You didn''t use that thing for more than 10 years. Now you use it so frequently, don''t do itter." Gu raised his head and gave him a cold nce, which made Xiao Yan close his mouth and chuckle. "Some people use it every day, which is easy to get sick." Gu said, referring to the yboy Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng are two extremes. Gu Mocheng has been clean for more than ten years. He is not close to women. He almost makes them think that there is a problem with Gu Mocheng or that he likes women. Xiao Yanna, women change every day, from young models to stars, as long as they hook up with him, he will change women faster than he changes clothes. "Shit, I wear a suit when I y with women." Xiao Yan replied. He said and kissed the woman around him. Then he looked at Han longyi, who was drinking beside Gu Mocheng, and said curiously, "longyi, do you y simplicity today?"Although Han longyi doesn''t change frequently like Xiao Yan''s women, he has made two or three girlfriends, and his brother''s parties are also on the scene, holding a woman in his arms. Today, his girlfriend sticks over, he pushes away and drinks on his own. Han longyi looks up at Xiao Yan and says, "the second brother is right." "Well?" Xiao Yan was stunned. "Women y a lot, and get sick easily." Xiao Yan, who was drinking red wine, heard this and sprayed the red wine out of his ss. "Han, you''ve changed your sex!" "Well!" Han longyi nodded, "learn to be clean from your second brother." As he spoke, he touched Gu with his ss. "Second brother, is your general well? I''ll see it tomorrow. " It''s even more strange to know thatst time Gu Mocheng asked him to see general Samo, Han longyi was not willing to say what he was like to see a general practitioner or a dog? He''s not a vet! Now he offered to see the dog. It''s strange. It''s strange! "All right." Gu Mocheng saw the eye and Han longyi''s way back. "I give it a free physical examination, no money." Han longyi continued. Gu Mocheng replied lightly, "no need." Han longyi offered to go to him, which made Gu Mocheng feel strange. What to do at his house? Dog or his little wife. Gu remembers that Han longyi told Su an when he was beaten. "Han longyi, don''t think about the second brother''s woman." Xiao added a sentence when he saw the panic on Han longyi''s face. He raised his mouth andughed. Let him just say that he is ill. Gu Mocheng''s face was pale, which made Han longyi extremely aggrieved. He went to Gu''s house and really wanted to find su''an, but he did not like su''an, but the woman on the top floor. "Second brother, you give me ten courage. I dare not move my sister-inw!" Han longyi almost cried when he saw Gu Mocheng''s face. Chapter 049 Gu Mocheng''s temperament is clear to them. If there is any revenge, they will repay it twice. "Second brother, I''m really worried about the general''s health. I want to give him a free examination." Gu Mocheng didn''t speak. He looked at the TV screen in front of him with a ss of wine. He missed his wife''s taste for a while. "There''s something I need your help with." Gu Mocheng looks at Han longyi and thinks of su''an. He thinks of another thing. Han longyi replied, "second brother, you say." "Jiang Shengxu doesn''t live in the hospital under your name." Jiang Shengxu? Han longyi has an impression on this man. He is the only son of the Jiang family, more importantly, the only child. There are three generations of Jiang''s family, and there are very few men. Jiang Kui has many women and several illegitimate daughters, but he is the only son of Jiang Shengxu, so Jiang Shengxu is the only sessor of the Jiang family, and it''s up to Jiang Shengxu to inherit his family. A few nights ago, Jiang Shengxu was suddenly sent to the hospital under his name. The Jiang family tried their best to ask for his phone number through rtions and wanted him to take the lead in person. He was thinking about it because he didn''t like the Jiang family. Han longyi is not afraid to offend Jiang''s family by looking at mood and rtionship. Besides, Jiang''s family and Han''s family are even. He has nothing to fear. "Second brother, how do you know?" Han longyi is curious that Gu Mocheng knows about it, but he also inquires about it. Gu Mo hates Jiang''s family very much. When will he care about Jiang Shengxu. "I''ve heard that Jiang Shengxu was bitten by a dog in that ce, and that beast has such long eyes, and the ce he bit is too urate." Moyan smiled and took the words. Gu Mocheng nced at him. Moyan responded quickly and said, "second brother, isn''t it your general?" The Samoans of other people''s houses are gentle and amiable, and those of Gu Mo''s family are not only proud and charming but also cruel. At the sight of Gu Mocheng''s face, Moyan knew he was right. "Good bite, good bite." He continued. Gu didn''t pay attention to him. Looking at Han longyi, he continued, "his ce is not well healed." "I''ve read the information about his illness. Although he was bitten, it was not very serious. He can still recover." Han longyi said after a sip of red wine. "I can''t recover." Gu Mocheng looked at Han longyi''s cold voice and said that when Han longyi was in a daze, his ss touched Han longyi''s. Han longyi, no matter how slow, can understand Gu Mocheng''s meaning. "Second brother, Jiang Shengxu has offended you. We all know that you hate people named Jiang, but Jiang Shengxu is the treasure of the Jiang family. You''ve broken his roots. It''s too poisonous. " Said Xiao Yan. "It''s the doctors who are not skilled." Gu Mocheng corrected the way. Thinking of su''an''s being drugged that night, Gu Mo was very angry. If it wasn''t for his appearance, his wife would have been sleeping. He checked that it was Jiang Shengxu who made it up. Since Jiang Shengxu wanted to be his wife so much, he didn''t even have the ability to be a woman. Seeing the anger and chill in Gu''s eyes, Han longyi and Xiao Yan both shut their mouths. Jiang Shengxu must have done something to annoy Gu Mocheng. In the future, he will find that ce useless. "The second brother said that the doctor couldn''t help Jiang Shengxu''s injury." Han longyiughs and holds the wine ss to touch Gu Mocheng. Some of the best hospitals in Ningcheng are all under the name of Han longyi. The end of Jiang Shengxu''s visit is the same. Jiang Shengxu''s lifeblood is useless. The Jiang family is afraid of chaos. It was Jiang Shengxu who seeded his family. This meeting broke down. The Jiang family had to start fighting for power and profit. With a ss in her hand, Suan leaned on her seat and tasted red wine. She tasted, and tasted again. Thanks to the red wine from brother Fu Xin''s card, the taste is good. "A bunch of scum!" Fu Xin said angrily after listening to Su an''s talk about the day of the banquet. Su Zihan and Jiang Mei''s heart is so vicious that they even think of giving an an medicine and sending her to Jiang Shengxu''s bed. That Jiang Shengxu Fu Xin has seen, he was stopped on the road, almost by him on the spot to indecent. It was my brother who showed up and beat Jiang. The thought of Jiang''s ugly and disgusting face infuriated Fu Xin even more. "Ann, you don''t have to go back to the Su family. Anyway, you are eating good sleeping incense in Gu Mocheng. " Who would like to go back to the Su family! Suan wanted to leave early. But she can''t. her sister is still on the top floor. Su an an shakes her head. She can''t tell Fu Xin the secret of the Su family. Once Su ruocheu''s story is exposed, Su Hua will send people to ces she doesn''t know. It will be difficult for her to see her sister at that time. "Don''t talk about it." ''Suan replied, "I''ll pay attentionter." Su An''an didn''t want to say. Fu Xin didn''t ask much. She held up the bottle and said happily, e on, let''s drink!" "If you don''t get drunk tonight, don''t go back." In the past, su''an and Fu Xin used to go to bars. Su''an didn''t like to go back to Su''s house. He went to school after spending a night with Fu Xin.Suhua doesn''t care much about her as long as she doesn''t make trouble outside and doesn''t care about her night. Or to put it another way, it''s not clear whether Suan has gone home or not. Now it''s different. She''s going home. "Go back early." Suan replied. Fu Xin looks at Su An''an in surprise and touches her forehead. "An''an, you''re turning around." She then thought of her proposal to sell the grottoes just now, and su''an began to seriously refuse, saying something good. Fu Xin sneers at su''an''s words. Su''an calls home and looks back. Gu Mocheng goes out. Su''an even says toe here and sit down. It would be said that she would not believe to go back earlier. "Well, you should go back to serve Mr. Gu Mocheng as soon as possible." Fu Xin said with a smile, he is still a master who can''t do that. There are three floors in the sales grottoes. The hall on the first floor is very busy. It''s simr to the bar outside. There are strong dances and bands, one program after another. The rich people like to y on the first floor. The second and thirdyers, especially the thirdyer, are not more restricted to the people who enter. Fu Xin''s card is a VIP card, which is also limited to the secondyer. Su An''an and Fu Xin are sitting on the second floor, which is much quieter than downstairs. "Go down and y?" Fu Xin suggested. "Go." Said Suan. They are young, and they are just the age of yfulness. When they go downstairs, they will quickly blend into the crowd of yfulness. Su An''an likes the noisy atmosphere, listening to the loud music in her ears. She feels that she is not alone in the world when she is among so many people. Two people hold hands and jump hard in the crowd. Because there are many people ying, Su an ran into the people behind her when she stepped back. "I''m sorry." "Fewer words!" Su''an and Fu Xin make a sound at the same time. Su''an is shocked to see the people in front of her. She remembers the time when she made a bet with Ming Shao. I am going to run away with Fu Xin. Ming doesn''t look flustered. He turns around first. Su''an is surprised that she lost the game. Ming Shao saw that she should be in a hurry to ask her to fulfill the conditions of losing to him? Chapter 050 "No." Fu Xin also sensed that he came to su''an and said, "how can Mingshao be afraid of you?" "You didn''t lose. Are you afraid of him?" Fu Xin said, looking at Su an. Didn''t Ming Shao reach the end of the day. During this period, su''an is busy with the things of Su''s family, almost forgetting about the car racing. Besides, if she loses, she won''t be stupid enough to inquire about Mingshao''s affairs. This is not a self-made trap. Now when I see Mingshao, I think about who lost and who ran naked. "Ann, he must have no idea when you didn''t go to the end. Maybe he went home halfway like you Fu Xin said with a smile. So did Suan, who nodded. Gu Ziming stayed for a long time and finally coaxed the old man to let him out. As soon as he left home, he went straight to the bar, intending to rx himself. From the night of the car racing to now, he''s been locked up in his house. For a yful guy like him, he should stay out all day. It''s his bad life. I ran into the second uncle in a car race. What''s more depressing is that he didn''t y much, so he ran into he an and Fu Xiaoxin. He pulled out of the game halfway that day. He an must have won the first prize. He lost. So when he saw suan''an, his first thought was to run. It''s a shame that he should not run naked. On second thought, is Gu Ziming a dishonest man? If he loses, he must admit to running naked. He is tangled up, go back or escape. No decision has been made yet. Suan and Fu Xin see him at the door. "Ming Shao, how to see us will run." Fu Xin said with a smile. Gu Ziming gnaws his teeth and looks at su''an, who is smiling to one side. Su''an smiles, "less Ming, so afraid of me?" "Who is afraid of you!" Don''t shout. He''s afraid of streaking. It''s disgraceful to ask him to run around the people''s Square naked for ten times. At that time, it will be sent to Grandpa''s house, and he will be punished. It''s mainly a shame! The young master of the family unexpectedly ran naked. "Not afraid of me, how can you see me and run?" Su An''an replied that since Mingshao didn''t know she didn''t return to the destination, she and Fu Xin didn''t mind seeing Mingshao running naked. "Nonsense, I suddenly remember something to go home." Gu Ziming said humbly. Su''an and Fu Xin look at each other, and they are more sure that Mingshao didn''t go to the end of thepetition that day, because for some reasons, he doesn''t know that she didn''t go to the end. In this case, it''s easy to do. "Fewer words, willing to lose." Su an an smiled slyly at Fu Xin. Fu Xin understood her meaning and said, "Ming Shao, you don''t want to regret it! It''s only in this period of time that I know I lost. " "Fart!" "Gu Ziming angrily scolded the rude words," I had something to leave halfway that day, not lose to you. " Su''an raised her mouth and smiled. As they guessed, Mingshao didn''t know that they didn''t go to the end. In this case, we can only see Ming less streaking. "To lose is to lose." Fu Xin takes Gu Ziming''s words and says, "An''an, if Ming loses less, he won''t admit it." "Well, we can''t do that." Suan nodded and said deliberately, "it''s really disgraceful to run naked. We need to understand that Mingshao is not a person who contradicts others and doesn''t believe what he says." "He didn''t mean to be a rascal, just afraid of losing face." Su An''an''s words made Gu Ziming blush. He was cruel and said, "don''t worry, I''m willing to give in and never cheat." Hearing Gu Ziming''s words, su''an and Fu Xin chuckle. "Ann, I didn''t expect Mingshao to abide by his credit so much. We can''t go too far." Said Fu Xin. "Well." Su An''an agrees that although they don''t know Mingshao''s real identity, they can see that he is from a famous family and may not be the young master of the four families in Ningcheng. I really let Ming run naked around the people''s Square. I''m not sure his elders will find them to settle ounts. So keep a low profile. It''s almost time to tease him in the sales cave. "Well, we don''t want to embarrass you. Just run naked." Su''an pretends to let Mingshao go. In fact, she and Fu xinkeng have Mingshao. The result of the car, none of them won, so, no one can run naked. On the first floor of the dance floor, everyone stopped dancing and stood by watching Gu Ziming. Gu took off a pair of underpants, and he was grateful that suan''an did not let him naked, let alone let him run naked in the people''s Square. "You can dance on the dance floor in your underwear." That''s what Suan said. Dancing in underpants is much better than naked running in people''s Square. Gu Ziming didn''t even think about it, so he took it. The dance floor was upied by Gu Ziming. When he appeared in underpants, everyone took out their cell phones and took photos of him.Gu Ziming wore a mask on his face, just like Batman showed a pair of eyes. He wanted no one to recognize him. "Ann, it''s not bad for Ming Shao to dance." Fu Xin is taking a mobile phone to shoot a video, and says to suan''an with a smile. "Your idea is more innovative than letting him run naked in the square." Su an smiles at Fu Xin and continues to watch Mingshao dance. It''s a good dance with a few words. It''s a cheering dance on the stage, which attracts girls'' screams. Moyan is attracted by the voice downstairs. Usually the bar on the first floor is noisy, but it''s not as noisy as it is today, but it''s not noisy. He went down from the third floor to the second floor. He saw a boy with his upper body naked. No, he was dancing in a pair of underpants. Interestingly, the boy is still wearing a mask. It''s interesting to watch. He can''t help standing here and looking up. Do you want to ask Gu Mocheng and Han longyi to look together. The first mock exam is , who wants to take out calls to Gu Mo Cheng, a mobile phone pocket in the box. Come on, let''s see for ourselves. This time, the dance is over. The dancing boy looks familiar, though he covers the first half of his face. Moyan recalled who the boy was, and matched the characters in his mind one by one. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and fell into the crowd. A girl is standing at the front of the crowd with her cell phone in front of the dancing boy. Xiao Yan has a good memory. Looking at the girl in leather, he recognized her. The same dress, the same purple long hair, different is this time without sses, showing her delicate and enchanting face. This is the girl who crashed Gu''s car with Gu''s carst time. It''s nothing if you say it will crash. This girl doesn''t know how powerful she is to give Gu''s thumbs up. He likes this arrogant and fearless nature! Chapter 051 Then he sent someone to check her details. The person who came back said that the girl''s name was he''an. As for the others, they didn''t find out. Can''t find it? Xiao Yan doesn''t believe it. Someone stopped him from checking the girl''s background. Now he must call Gu Mocheng down! However, I''ll wait for him to finish the masked boy''s dance. Fu Xin can''t hold back. He has to go to the toilet first, and thene back to see Mingshao''s performance. Afraid that she woulde back to the end of the show, she handed Suan her mobile phone. "Ann, take a picture for me." Su an takes over the mobile phone and helps Fu Xin continue to shoot videos. When Fu Xin passed the stairs, he inadvertently looked up. Standing at the stairway, the man in a wine red suit is watching Mingshao''s performance carefully. Shit, so coquettish. Fu Xin said in her heart that she seldom saw men choose to wear wine red suits. Xiao Yan looked down and saw a beautiful girl staring at herself. Then he heard her say, "Sao Bao!" Xiao Yan frowned at the evaluation of the two words. Looking down from the upstairs position, he could see the snow-white in Fu Xin''s cor. He raised his mouth and smiled. "Good, 34C!" Xiao Yan said, Fu Xin even covered his chest, then scolded, "hooligan, lecherous!" It''s not that the quality of the men in the sales Grottoes is very high. How can they meet a satyr. When the woods are big, they have everything. Fu Xin stares at him fiercely to express his dissatisfaction. Xiao Yan looked at Fu Xin''s air filled appearance and smiled more. "Are you interested?" He thinks that the woman''s figure is very urate. The girl downstairs is younger, but she has a good figure. Tonight, she just can''t find a partner who wants to sleep, so let''s go. Fu Xin didn''t understand and didn''t want to take care of the bag. She thought it was important to go to the toilet. In the restroom, Fu Xin solved the need and patted his face with water. The cool water washed away the wine in an instant. Her mind slowly became clear, and she thought of the man who had just stood at the second floor of the stairs, as if she had seen him somewhere. Fu Xin turns over his cell phone and looks for Zhang Xiaoyan and his girlfriend''s picture to erge. The face on it coincides with the man on the second floor just now. She likes to surf the Inte, gossip, and is particrly interested in the interesting things between yboy and star. "Shit, this bag is Xiao Yan!" In Ningcheng, Xiao Yan is absolutely famous, absolutely romantic and absolutely high-profile. It''s like changing clothes every day. Sometimes the woman brought out in the morning is not the same as the woman who went to the hotel to open a room in the evening. "There are so many women who are not afraid to get sick." Fu Xin says, turn off the webpage repugnantly, feel to see oneself to grow pinhole more. Still elder brother is good, clean oneself is good, won ''t casually bring sister-inw back to her. Wait, Fu Xin thinks of another thing. Xiao Yan is Gu Mocheng''s basic friend. Maybe Gu Mocheng is in the ce where Xiao Yan is. Last time, my brother said that Xiao Yan was looking up things at the racetrack. He helped Gu Mocheng. I won''t do that. Today, Gu Mocheng is selling in the golden grottoes. This thought, Fu Xin had no alcohol at all. She even ran out of the bathroom to the dance floor. Passing by the stairs on the second floor, she looked up and Xiao Yan was gone. Xiao Yan won''t go to Gu Mocheng. He can see Ann from his station. Miserable, miserable, if Ann is caught by Gu Mocheng, she will die. What Gu Mocheng wants is a obedient and clever wife. She can do everything in her family, but she doesn''t obey. "Ann, run." Fu Xin went to su''an and said anxiously. Su an an is taking a mobile phone to shoot a video, and says in bewilderment, "what are you running for?" "Your husband ising." Fu Xin said in a hurry. "Husband?" Suan didn''t react at once. "Gu Mocheng, your husband." Fu Xin doesn''t care. He drags Su an and exins, "I saw Xiao Yan when I went to the toilet just now." "Who is Xiao Yan?" ''the name is familiar to me,'' she asked. "Your husband''s good friend." Fu Xin suspects that Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are a couple, or that Gu Mocheng is keeping his body as jade for Xiao Yan. This can''t be med for Fu Xin''s random thinking. Who let Gu Mocheng not have a woman around him for so many years? Who let Xiao Yan change women frequently. Gu Mocheng doesn''t like women. He likes men. The reason why Xiao Yan changes women to be diligent is that he disguises his real sexual orientation with women. There are many articles on the Inte about Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. From their life habits, they are one and the same. "Xiao Yan?" Suan remembers, Gu Mocheng''s friend. "You see Gu Mocheng?" Hearing Gu Mocheng''s presence, Su An''an''s pace quickened. "No." Fu Xin replied, "but Xiao Yan is here, and Gu Mocheng must be there." As he spoke, Fu Xin felt it necessary to tell Su an, Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng about their rtionship.She took Suan to a corner and settled down. She wanted to say that she was afraid of hitting her again. "Ann." "Well." Su''an replied, wondering what Fu Xin was going to say. "Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan have different rtions. They are a couple." With that, Fu Xin looks at Su an. Su''an was stunned andughed. She didn''t know what was on her mind. How could she bring Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan together. "Xiao Xin, you don''t read those beautiful novels." "How could Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan be a couple?" Su An''an said with a smile that she was tossed twice by Gu Mochengst night. "Really." "Fu Xin whispered," there is an article on the Inte that exposes the rtionship between Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. " "He also said that Gu Mocheng was for Xiao Yan. He didn''t find a woman for so many years." The reason why Gu didn''t find a woman for so many years is that Su an doesn''t know, but she certainly didn''t do it for Xiao Yan. Seeing that su''an doesn''t believe it, Fu Xin takes her hand and goes back, "if you don''t believe it, let''s go back and have a look." "Gu Mocheng, I found the girl who hit your car." Xiao Yan once enters the box, to lie on the sofa drinking Gu Mocheng said. Gu Mocheng looks up at Xiao Yan, but doesn''t remember, "huh?" "The one who gave you the thumbs up." This one mention, Gu Mo Cheng thought of, light ground returned a voice, "hum." "It''s downstairs." "It was the one who hit the second brother''s carst time and gave the second brother a thumbs up?" Xiao Yan and Han longyi said that the girl''s courage is praiseworthy. "Yes, people are downstairs." "Let''s go and have a look." Han longyi stood up first and walked towards the door. Gu put out his cigarette end and slowly got up to follow him out. Gu Mocheng three people went to the second floor of the stairs, along the direction of Xiao Yan said, did not see any girls. "Man that?" Xiao Yanqi died. He was still standing there just now. He had no time to turn around. Chapter 052 "Didn''t you say the girl was there? What''s the matter with people? " Han longyi asked, "it''s not the girl you saw who said he hit the second brother''s carst time." "I really saw her." Xiao Yan said, went to Gu Mocheng to show a ttering smile, "second brother, she was really here just now." "Well." Gu Mocheng responds, not very interested. His eyes fell on the dancing boys, obviously naked, and the boys in underpants attracted his attention. When he came down, the manager of the golden grotto came. "Lord Xiao." "Go and block the door for me, and stop the girl in leather." "Yes." Xiao Yan doesn''t believe it. He can''t hold a girl in his territory. If it wasn''t for Gu Mocheng toe down and see people himself, he would have been arrested. "Find someone to bring him up to me." Gu Mocheng stared at Gu Ziming, who was looking for someone after dancing, and said to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan looked at the boy and said in surprise, "second brother, you have a strong taste!" Gu Mocheng looks cold and stares at him. Xiao Yan is not afraid of death, so he is Gu Mocheng''s cold face. He even smiles. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my sister-inw." Han longyiughs next to him. Xiao Yan''s imagination is really rich. "Don''t you see that? The dancing boy is the motto. " With that, he turned and followed Gu Mocheng upstairs. Xiao Yan looks at Gu Ziming downstairs again. No wonder he is familiar with him. He turned out to be Gu''s little ancestor. The little ancestor was so lucky that he ran into Gu Mocheng, the Great Buddha. Su An''an and Fu Xin ran fast. As soon as they left the gate of the golden grottoes, Xiao Yan''s people stood at the gate to check out the guests. All the women in leather were stopped. "Ann, I''m right. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yanzhen are together." It''s standing together. Fu Xin takes Su An''an back. They hide in a corner and see Xiao Yan and theme out. As soon as su''an saw Gu Mocheng''s face, she turned around and ran away. Fu Xin couldn''t stop shouting at her. It''s really the mouse that saw the cat. "Xiaoxin, I''ll go back first." Said Suan. Fu Xin thought that Su An''an saw Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan were hit together. She patted Su an on the shoulder angrily and said, "An''an, you don''t see anything when you go back. Don''t ask Gu Mocheng about it." "Xiao Xin, you misunderstood." Su An''an wants to exin Gu Mo''s sexual orientation with Fu Xin. But once she said it, Xiaoxin would definitely ask how she knew it, and then she talked about rolling sheets with Gu Mocheng. Xiaoxin would then ask how they rolled, and what about Gu Mocheng? Because there are too many problems and the time is pressing, su''an should think about it first. Anyway, Xiaoxin''s words will not reach Gu Mocheng. "Xiaoxin, I''m back. I''ll make an appointment next time." With that, Su an went to Fu Xin''s car and changed his clothes. By the way, he took the wig off his head and gave it back to Fu Xin. Fu Xin nodded and watched Su an anxiously take a taxi and walk away. She was going to stop the car and go back to Lu''s house. Don''t run into your brother when you go back sote, or you''ll have to be angry with her again. But she thought, when she got to the side of the road, she saw a sports car stop in front of her and the front passenger''s window rolled down. Seeing the man sitting inside, Fu Xin felt numb and hesitated to run away. "Get in the car!" The man said in a low voice, his eyes chilly. Gu Ziming stood naked in the box. The three men in front of him smoked and drank wine and let him stand by to blow. He was so tired to stand that the three main masters even said they wanted to y cards. Gu Ziming looked up at Gu Mocheng in the middle and asked in a low voice, "uncle, can I wear a dress?" After dancing, he went to find he an and Fu Xiaoxin. Not only did he not see their shadows, but he also ran into the second uncle''s gun. It''s a tragedy that he has been standing here for nearly half an hour, they don''t care about the feeling of wearing underpants. "Don''t you like to take off dancing? "Gu Mocheng said something lightly. "It''s easier to stand here than to dance." "I don''t like it." Gu Ziming muttered. He was forced to keep his promise. "Your family''s taste is so heavy!" Xiao Yan is not afraid to die to insert a sentence, he dodged Gu Mocheng''s eyes, said to Gu Ziming with a smile, "Ziming, you jump really well." "Dancing in masks and underpants is very innovative. I like it! " "I''ll teach you if you like." Gu Ziming looks at Xiao Yan and smiles, "Uncle Xiao Yan." He deliberately stressed the word "Uncle". If it is true, Xiao Yan''s face is pulled down. He hates being called Uncle by Gu Ziming, which makes him so old.The girlfriend he recently found is 20 years old, which is the same year as Gu Ziming. "Second uncle." Gu Ziming looked at Gu Mocheng and exined, "let me put on my clothes. How strange it is to stand here." Gu Mocheng nced at him and didn''t speak. Gu thought he was really unlucky. Last time I ran into the car of Er Shu, he called back to Gu''s house and was locked up by his grandfather. This time, Grandpa knew that he would beat his ass when he danced in the bar with underpants. He''s so grown-up that he''s ashamed of being spanked. "I lost my bet, so I dressed up to dance like this." Said Gu Ziming. He is keeping his promise and willing to give in. "Second uncle, you don''t always teach me that you should be able to lose." Gu Mocheng looks up at him and waits for his exnation. Gu felt that he would lose the car race because of the second uncle. "It''s all because of you, uncle. If the car hadn''t run into youst time, I wouldn''t have turned around to go home and lost to he an. " Hearing the name of "he an", Gu Mocheng had emotions on his face. It''s the girl who hit the carst time and gave him a thumbs up thumbs up. There is also a word "an". Gu Mocheng thinks that the girl of he an is naughty and arrogant, which is inferior to his little wife. "What do you bet?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Gu did not immediately return to the road, think about it, slowly said, "who loses who runs naked." "Hahaha!" Hearing Gu Ziming''s words, Xiao Yan and Han longyiughed, especially Xiao Yan''s smile made the whole person tremble. "Naked running!" Xiao Yan couldn''t get up straight with the a smile. He looked at Gu Mocheng and said, "you are so wonderful." "Uncle Xiao Yan." Gu Ziming knew that he was talking about streaking. Xiao Yan and his friends would make fun of themselves. "Ziming, I''ll bet you a girl to run naked. It''s a bet. I lost. It''s a shame on your uncle. " Xiao Yan stoppedughing and said, pointing to Gu Mocheng, "your uncle didn''t lose a race in the underground racetrack." Of course, he knows the history of his uncle''s scenery in those days, and going to the car is like learning from him. "Go on." Chapter 053 Gu Mocheng interrupts the conversation between Gu Ziming and Xiao Yan. "I met them when I came here to y today. They said that they were in a good mood and didn''t need me to run naked. They asked me to take off my clothes and dance here. They were worried that others would recognize me. They suggested that I put on a mask. " As soon as Gu Ziming finished, Xiao Yan and Han longyiughed again. "Gu Mocheng, why is your nephew so sincere? I''m still interested in other people''s little girls, and I''m willing to obey her! " He went to check the background of he an and knew that he an didn''t win thest game. Since Gu Ziming didn''t win, and he an didn''t, there was no gambling. This he an put is pit Gu Ziming. "Don''t you think it''s more humiliating to dance in masks and shorts, Ziming?" Even Han longyi couldn''t look down, he said with augh. "Yes?" Gu Ziming doesn''t understand. He''s wearing a mask. "Streaking is nothing new. It''s still fun to dance in underpants." Xiao Yan continued. Streaking is amon thing. It''s interesting to dance in underpants, or dance in a mask. It''s full of vor. "Gu Mocheng, your nephew is short of heart and eyes. You have to teach him well." Xiao Yan and Han longyi agree. How could Gu Mocheng have such a smart nephew! He was fooled and said that he was treated well. The two uncles were very unhappy with their taunts. Gu said he didn''t think he was fooled. "It''s shame to run naked!" Gu put out the cigarette end in his hand, stood up and said, "you find someone to send him back to his old house." "You don''t send it yourself?" Han longyi asked in surprise. "No time." Gu Mocheng replied in a low voice, ying the ashes on his body to leave. "Uncle, it''s OK. I can go back myself." Gu didn''t want to bother uncle Er. He must be beaten again when he saw that uncle Er''s people sent him back home. Next time youe out to y, you must check the whereabouts of uncle Er and never touch him again. "The rich night life just started. What are you so anxious to go back to do?" Xiao Yan joked. What does Gu Mocheng do when he goes back? How can he not know that Xiao Yan is so smart? "It''s boring to go back so early." Gu Mocheng looked back at the two of them and said seriously, "apany your wife." "Tut tut." Xiao Yan and Han longyi both despised Gu''s words. "It''s great to have a wife." "You can try to marry someone back!" Gu muring returned to them. Gu Ziming listened to their conversation and looked at Gu Mocheng. In the old house, he knew that the second uncle had married a wife, and grandpa chose him. However, when I went out, I heard that Grandpa received a phone call, saying that uncle Er had changed people without permission and was a minor. "Er Shu, today I heard that Grandpa received a call saying that you have changed your wife without his consent." "Well." Gu Mocheng replied. It''s no surprise that Father knows about it. He took people to Su''s house to call Su Zihan. Su Zihan is the granddaughter of Jiang''s house. Jiang''s house naturally knows what happened. Jiang''s husband must have called his father. Even if so, Gu Mocheng is not afraid, and he doesn''t think he''s wrong. Of course, I have to protect my wife. He followed Gu Ziming on the other side, "put on your clothes and go back." Then he opened the door and left. Su An''an hurriedly returns to her home. When she enters the door, she sees Uncle Chen, the housekeeper, and Xiaobai appear in front of her. Su an an sometimes sneaks away when she goes out to y. Sometimes she tells Uncle Chen that she has something to go out. As a housekeeper, Uncle Chen will not ask where su''an is going? If Gu doesn''t ask, he won''t talk much. "Madame is back." "Well. "Su An''an smiles, and Xiaobai, who is led by Uncle Chen, immediately pours at her. From Xiaobai to help her bite Jiang Shengxu, Su Anan regards it as a benefactor and treats Xiaobai better. She touched Xiaobai''s head. "Xiaobai, I''ll take a bath first." Otherwise, Gu Mocheng wille back, and she will be disgusted for her stink. She went upstairs, Xiaobai saw her go, whimpering to express dissatisfaction. Suan cleaned herself, then sat on the bed ying with her mobile phone and waited for Gu toe back. Fu Xin also arrived at home. She sent a message to suan''an. "I have to pick up the two or three stories of Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan." Su''an opened it, and the title turned out to be this. She remembered that in the bar, Fu Xin insisted that Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan had an affair. After reading this article, Su An''an has to admit that what Fu Xin said seems to be true. For example, it is said that the watch worn by Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are the same. The photos in the article are Gu Mocheng''s hands and Xiao Yan''s front photos. Over the years, Gu Mocheng has kept a low profile. Even if he is photographed with a straight face, he will be asked to delete it.But with one hand, Suan recognized that it was Gu Mocheng, and the watch on his hand was also what he usually wore. this watch is as like as two peas. If there is no special rtionship, how can we make the same watch? It''s not just watches. They''ve been ripped out of shoes and shirts. They have the same thing. So, whether it''s the media or the spectators, there''s reason to suspect that Gu has been defending himself for Xiao Yan for so many years. Xiao Yan is looking for women everywhere to cover up. Suan looked at it and thought it was the same. The article is really well written now. Is it a bisexual rtionship? Su an an shakes his head and can''t watch any more, or he will be brainwashed sessfully by Xiao Xin. She was turning off the article when she heard the sound of a caring downstairs. Gu Mocheng is back! Gu Mocheng pushes the door in, sees the person on the bed, all the time the empty ce in the heart is filled with solid instantaneously. Before, he didn''t like to go home. He was the only one in such a big house. He bought this vi for that person and wanted to give her a home and himself a home. So these years, I prefer to drink outside and stay in thepany or hotel rather thane back and recall the past. Recently, I havee back many times. I like to have someone to apany me. This person is still his wife. "Well." Su An''an made a deliberate noise. She was totally ufortable by Gu Mocheng. She thought how he didn''t take a bath. She couldn''t sleep, so she turned over as if she had been woken up by Gu Mocheng. She rubbed her eyes, saw Gu Mocheng and said, "honey, you are back!" "Well." Gu Mocheng answered, and did not ask when su''an would return. As long as he asked Uncle Chen when su''an woulde back, su''an''s lies would be broken. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you''re not there, I''ll go to bed first." When ites to lies, suan''an used to have a bad face and a bad heart, which made her guilty in front of Gu Mocheng. Chapter 054 "What did you buy?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Su An''an didn''t go shopping. She just went to Ningcheng''s most famous sales Grottoes in the name of shopping with Xiaoxin. She also met her husband there tragically and almost got caught. "No." She said, lowering her head. Gu Mocheng didn''t ask where she was going. Listening to su''an''s saying that she didn''t buy anything, he thought that she was beaten and drugged at Su''s house. He guessed that she used money to save money and suffered a lot of crimes at Su''s house. "Buy whatever you want. You don''t need to save me money." Of course, su''an knows that Gu Mocheng is the owner of money when he hands out a ck card. I don''t know how many women want to hold Gu Mocheng''s thigh. She''s so lucky. "Mm-hmm." Suan nodded her head cleverly, raised her smile, and ttered her husband. You are so nice! Sweet words and honeyed words are very useful. When Gu Mocheng looks at her smile, his mood is better. His eyes fell down on Su An''an''s body. Her pajamas and neckline slightly opened. Gu Mocheng stood on the ground and saw the white skin inside. In front of his wife, Gu Mocheng did not restrain his lust, bent down to kiss suan''an''s lips, and the room was full of ambiguity. "Come on, I''ll treat you today and buy whatever you like." In the shopping mall, suan''an took out the ck card that Gu Mocheng gave and said forthrightly. "ck card!" Fu Xin eximed, she took the card in suan''an''s hand and studied it carefully. "There is no limit to the ck card." "Well. "Suan nodded with a smile. "Gu Mocheng gave it." "Well." "Suan, you sold yourself for a good price." Fu Xin fondly felt the card in his hand. Gu Mocheng is not only handsome, but also rich. The problem is generosity. "Ann, do you want to ask Gu Mocheng for a wife?" Even if Gu Mocheng can''t do that, she likes it as a gay. Su''an despises Fu Xin. ck card has no upper limit and Fu Xin has no lower limit. Taking Gu Mocheng''s card, su''an and Fu Xin happily stroll down the street. They usually don''t have a lot of pocket money. After they try clothes in the mall, they will go to Taobao if they like. This time, the two enjoy painting. They are very happy. Su an is in a mood of sweeping the haze. After swiping other people''s cards, su''an felt that she could not just buy clothes for herself, but had to buy several for Gu Mocheng. When entering the suit shop, the man''s suit touched his hand. Su an felt the smoothness of the fabric. In her mind, inexplicably, she felt the skin on his back when Gu Mocheng pressed herselfst night. "Ann." Fu Xin looks at Su An''an strangely with a silly smile. What''s more, Su an''s face is attached to the man''s suit. That''s how coquettish it is. She couldn''t look down and had to call Suan. After three calls, suan''an came back to her senses. "Ann, you were having a spring just now." Fu Xin once said something about su''an''s mind. He was embarrassed to hear su''an. "What are you talking about?" Fu Xin replied, "isn''t it? You just let the water run down that suit. " "To be honest, are you thinking about that wild man?" Suan red at her, not returning her words. She continued to look at the suit in her hand. It must look good on Gu Mocheng. "Gu Mocheng!" Fu Xin reached up to suan''an and said three words. Su An''an blushed slightly and said with a hard mouth, "it''s not." Fu Xin smiles, and Su an''s worry exposes her own mind. "It must be." "A gay, you like that too." Fu Xin said scornfully. "However, I support you to correct Gu Mocheng." "It''s outrageous that a man who looks so good and likes a man." Su an is speechless. If Fu Xin says that Gu Mo is such a normal man, how can he get to Fu Xin''s brain and be a man lover. We have to match Gu Mocheng with Xiao Yan. Su An''an has seen it. Xiao Yan''s yboy can''t match Gu Mocheng''s little finger. "No, pick out my brother''s clothes. Anyway, if you don''t brush the ink card, you won''t brush it. " Fu Xin followed. Su an an looks at the suit that is hanging. Everything looks good. "Which one would you like to buy?" Su An''an asked Fu Xin standing at the door and looking out. She wondered what Fu Xin was looking at. When she came to Fu Xin, she heard Fu Xin scold him, "cheap girl and scum man." "Well?" Su an follows Fu Xin''s line of sight and sees Su Zihan wearing a mask and holding Mu Jinyu in a women''s clothing shop. It''s a fucking coincidence. I got a call from Mu Jinyu yesterday morning. It''s hard toe out and walk around the street and meet them again today. Oh, she''s so upset, so upset! This pair of cheap female scum men whether she fights that or not. When she saw the past, Su Zihan also saw herself."Xiaoxin, which one looks good? "Su An''an doesn''t want to take care of them. It''s absolutely thankless to go up and say hello. "Do you want all of them?" Fu Xin turned around and discussed with Su an about which suit looked good. "My brother looks good in this color." She pointed to the blue suit in suan''an''s hand and asked the clerk for the size suitable for Lu Heng. Su Zihan also saw Su An''an and them. She grew up without being beaten like this. Su Huachong and Jiang Mei protected her. She was the only one who bullied others. No one had ever been beaten so tragically. All this was given by suan''an, and her hatred of suan''an deepened. Su Zihan doesn''t think he did anything wrong. p su''an. She deserves to give her medicine and send her to Jiang Shengxu''s bed. It''s also su''an''s. Think of their own face was beaten by Gu ink, go out have to wear a mask, Su Zihan heart hate. Seeing su''an shopping malls and shopping for clothes, he can''t help biting his teeth. "Brother Jinyu, let''s go." She deliberately looked at Su An''an''s side, then she held Mu Jinyu''s arm in fear and said softly. Mu Jinyu saw Su An''an along Su Zihan''s line of sight. Seeing Su Zihan''s red, swollen and ugly face, Su an''s overflowing smile suddenly magnified and brightened in his eyes. Then I thought of the voice of su''an and the man on the phone, and thought of calling su''an myself. Except for the first connection, thest few said that they couldn''t get through. Suan didn''t answer his phone. She didn''t know she had made a mistake! His face suddenly sank, and then turned to look at the timid Su Zihan, anger came out. "Suan!" Mujinyu walked quickly to suan''an, Su Zihan raised his lips and sneered, then followed him. Su An''an and Fu Xin watch Mu Jinyu and Su Zihane fiercely. They can''t leave even if they want to. "Pure for sadism." Fu Xin said scornfully. If not for Su ruocheu at Su''s home, where Su Zihan is Su an''s opponent, some people don''t know who they are. They always like to find fault. "Suan, why are you hanging up on me!" "And where did you go that night?" Mujinyu came forward and asked not the injury on Su Zihan''s face, but who was su''an''s car that night? Chapter 055 Su An''an really doesn''t want to take care of them, but they alle to him. He doesn''t respond and thinks she''s bullied. Now she has a big back behind her. Suhua won''t threaten her with her sister. "What night?" Su An''an replied, and she followed with a sneering smile, "where have I been? Didn''t brother Jin Yu see it?" Su family banquet that night, she was on the car with Gu Mocheng, Mu Jinyu called her. This phone call came to Suan''s mind only after she read the record. She didn''t think there was anything. When mujinyu was with Su Zihan on her back, she didn''t want to eat it, or think about him. Unless she''s brain damaged, there''s a gene for abuse in her bones. "Ann, you weren''t like that before?" Next to him, Fu Xin couldn''t stand Mu Jinyu''s betrayal of Su An''an. He could not help but scold him again, saying, "you are a cheap woman, you are a scum man." "Fu Xin, what are you scolding?" Su Zihan said to Fu Xin displeased. Like Su An''an, Fu Xin is nothing. She is a mop bottle that her mother married to Lu''s family. She really thinks that she is the daughter of Lu''s family, and her rtionship with Lu Heng is unclear. It''s brother and sister, but do you like Lu Heng''s? "Brother Jinyu, you see that''s how Su an scolds us at home." Su Zihan said to Mu Jinyu wrongly. Su An''an and Fu Xin look at each other. Is Su Zihan deaf? It''s Fu Xin who scolds them. He has to bring su''an in. "An''an, brother Jin Yu and I are sincere." Su Zihan is trying to cry. She wants to say that she really loves each other in front of Mu Jinyu. She can''t see that they love each other and won''t forgive them. The skill of white lotus is useless in su''an. Su Zihan didn''t say all these words. Su an took them one step at a time. "Brother Jinyu, you said you would take care of me for the rest of my life. " is Su Zihan aggrieved when he takes the initiative? She is more aggrieved than Su Zihan. As she spoke, Su an''s eyes burst into tears, and her eyes watered at Mu Jinyu. "Why am I like this? Are you not the most clear brother Jin Yu? " "Why do you want to change your heart and fall in love with Zihan sister? I did nothing wrong, you don''t want me. " "Brother Jinyu, it''s not that you change your mind, how can I?" A few words down, Mu Jinyu listen to the heart is notfortable, he began to me himself. Ann is right. If it wasn''t for her changing heart, she would have done well with Zihan. She won''t find a man ten years older. He must have hurt her heart. "Ann, you can''t practice yourself. "MOJIN Yu said softly. "I''m sad that you do." "In any case, you have to protect yourself." Sad? Su an despises it in peace of mind. He can''t stand sleeping with other men. If Mu Jinyu really cherishes herself, how could she have been with Su Zihan for two years. The painting turned quickly. Seeing that Su Zihan was in a hurry, she hurriedly pulled Mu Jinyu''s sleeve and said softly and weakly, "brother Jinyu, my face suddenly hurt." This disguised reminds Mu Jinyu that her face has been beaten by the man of su''an, and reminds su''an that she has slept with other men. Mujinyu looks at the two tearful Su Zihan around her, and then looks at su''an, who has a tear in her corner of her eye, and says, "An''an, apologize to Zihan." "You have to apologize for beating her face like this." Mu Jinyu felt that their two sisters had toe out to preside over justice for their own sake. Apologize? Su An''an blinks innocently. It''s not her who hit Su Zihan. It''s Gu Mocheng. "You are sisters anyway. Don''t worry about the past." "How can I!" Su Zihan a listen to, anxious, Li voice said, saying half thought of the side of mujinyu and endure. An apology is all! What does he mean by admiring Jinyu? He doesn''t mean he will help himself out, he doesn''t mean he will marry himself. What is it now. "Brother Jinyu." With tears in her eyes, she pulls Mu Jinyu''s sleeves, and she turns to look at Su Zihan. Su Zihan is wearing a mask, showing a pair of red and tearful eyes. He can''t see anything at all. "Zihan, An''an is my sister. Let''s forget about the past." "I''m sorry you two did that." She really wants to question Mu Jinyu loudly. What does that mean? He didn''t see his face hurt. He changed his mind to like suan''an? He didn''t know that Suan was a broken shoe that had been slept on? That''s it. He wants it? "Good." She was so angry that she pinched her nails into her hands. If it wasn''t for Jiang Mei''s confession, she would have quarreled with Mu Jinyu. "Brother Jinyu, what do you say is what, Zihan will listen to you." Su Zihan''s obedience, Mu Jinyu is very popr, he bowed his head and put the wronged Su Zihan in his arms, coaxing, "Zihan, you are the best."Su An''an and Fu Xin are stunned. Mu Jinyu doesn''t dislike being slept by other men. I want to marry Su Zihan and raise Su An''an outside, which makes me sick! "An''an, apologize with Zihan. You will not quarrel any more from now on." Mujinyu said positively. Su An''an is very d that Su Zihan really helped her a lot. She robbed him, or she would be miserable for the rest of her life. "Brother Jinyu, forget it. Ann doesn''t want to apologize to me. "Su Zihan sees that Su an''s face has changed, and she doesn''t want to apologize to herself. She quickly says to Mu Jinyu, adding a fire. Su An''an doesn''t want to y with Su Zihan, just like this, she is tired of acting and simply doesn''t do it. No interest. Mujinyu helps Su Zihan get angry. She has nothing to fear. "Let''s go, Xiao Xin, and continue to swipe the card to buy clothes. "Said Suan. See Su An''an go, Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu how possible to let her go. "Brother Jinyu, forget it. ANN is supported now. You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s you who are wronged. "Su Zihan said to Mu Jinyu. Su Zihan reminds Mu Jinyu, Su An''an and other men in disguise. "An''an, brother Jinyu is worried about you too. Brother Jinyu doesn''t care about what you do with men in the car. Don''t you apologize to brother Jinyu? With the man in the car? As soon as Fu Xin listens, he turns his head and looks at su''an. What''s the situation? Where''s the man from? Is the car shaking? Upon Su Zihan''s reminder, Mu Jinyu thought of Su An''an and the old man, as well as her and people''s car shock. In fact, he cared a lot, but he always thought of suan''an''s beautiful face and their past. I thought to myself, Ann is also doing this for himself. He has the responsibility to teach her and take care of her. "Ann, stop." Mu Jinyu said with a heavy face. "What is your attitude? Zihan doesn''t care about you, and I''m not going to investigate the past. What else do you want? " "Sorry! "Mu Jinyu said angrily when she saw that su''an suddenly didn''t even dump herself, so she wanted to leave. Suan was in a bad mood, and was badly made by both of them. She is a little white rabbit in front of Gu Mocheng, but in fact, she has a bad temper. Chapter 056 "Master mu, why should I apologize to her? I didn''t hit her on the face. I''d like to apologize and find her attacker. " If you have the ability to find Gu Mocheng, you have to pull her to do something! Suan doesn''t want to pretend. She''s not interested in dealing with the couple. "Suan, you don''t know you''re wrong." Mujinyu sinks his face and says in a cold voice. "Yes, I don''t know." Suan turns around and leaves. I''m bored. There''s no end to it. Su An''an''s attitude is so different that Mu Jinyu''s face is ugly. He didn''t care about her fight against Zihan. Even when she and other men got into bed, they were persuading themselves to forgive her. Now, what''s Suan''s attitude? She didn''t know that she was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night because she got on the man''s car that night. "Ann, apologize!" "I''ll forgive you if I apologize." He held su''an''s hand tightly. She couldn''t leave without apologizing and being soft. Suan nced at him. "Let go." "Sorry!" Mujinyu said in a cold voice, the strength of grasping su''an''s hand is more important. Fu Xin couldn''t look down and reached for mu Jinyu. "Do you have any brain problems? Let go! " Suan looks at Fu Xin and signals her to go away. Fu Xin understood her meaning and stepped aside to cover his eyes. This mu Jinyu is going to be unlucky! Thinking about it, Su an quickly grabbed Mu Jinyu''s hand and threw him to the ground. All the movements were in perfect unison, and Mu Jinyu, who was so beautiful that she fell to the ground, did not respond. Mujinyu didn''t expect that su''an would fall on himself, but he fell over his shoulder. He was stunned and looked at su''an. Is this Suan? "Brother Jinyu." Su Zihan reacts from the shock. She didn''t expect that su''an would fall to Mu Jinyu. No, it was su an who threw Mu Jinyu over her shoulder. "Don''t provoke me any more!" Suan pped and warned them. Would she have been bullied by Jiang Mei if her sister hadn''t been shut up at Su''s? Don''t mess with her any more. It''s just that everyone has a little bit of a burst. "Suan, stop for me." Mu Jinyu gets up and roars angrily at Su An''an''s back when she falls on the ground. He has never been so shameful, he was thrown by a woman. "Suan, can you hear me?" Seeing su''an go further and further, Mu Jinyu''s face turned blue with rage. She wished she had been tied up and let her apologize and be soft. "Suan, you don''t want me to marry you again. Our engagement is void! Void! " Mu Jinyu was furious and threatened su''an. The engagement is not void! Su An''an heard a little sadness in her heart. If she wanted to say how she felt, she would say, "cool!"! "Ann, you are still so beautiful when you fall over your shoulders." When they left, Fu Xin hooked su''an''s shoulder with one hand. In order to protect themselves, the two of them went to a martial arts school to learn some fur. Su an''s over shoulder fall scared Fu Xin. "Well." Su an an nodded. She looked at Fu Xin and knew that Fu Xin had something to ask herself. "Say, what do you want to ask?" "You and people are shaking?" "Well." "Is he fierce or not?" As she spoke, Fu Xin took advantage of Su An''an''s carelessness to lift her cor. The kiss mark under her neck fell into Fu Xin''s eyes, which made Fu Xin''s eyes straight. "So many." No wonder Su An''an chose cors for her try on today. "Who is that man?" Fu Xin asked again. Before Su an could answer, she said with certainty, "it must not be Gu Mocheng." "Gu Mocheng, that old man can''t do it, and he may be a gay." Su An''an looks at Fu Xin. She doesn''t know why she is so sure. If Gu Mocheng hears these words, what''s Gu Mocheng''s face like? "Xiaoxin, do you believe them? I think it''s because Gu Mocheng can''t find another man. " "Letter! Of course. " "Just look for it. What''s the big deal? It''s important for you to be happy." Fu Xin said with a smile. She reached up to suan''an''s ear and said, "just pay attention to safety." With that, Fu Xin smiles at Su an with a smile. Su An''an smiles back. This is her good friend. Compared with Su Hua, her father, Fu Xin is more like her rtive. No matter what happened to her, Fu Xin will stand by her side. This reminds Su Anan of Gu Mocheng. She found that he was the same to himself. "Well, ANN, don''t talk about the bad things." A beautiful man who fell over his shoulder and stared at the mall, followed Gu Mocheng''s assistant behind him, and his eyes were wide open. Was it his wife who just threw the man to the ground so cruelly?Today, Mr. Gu is going to patrol the mall. When they are on the third floor of the mall, Mr. Gu stops. The people behind Mr. Gu wondered why he didn''t go? They follow Mr. Gu''s line of sight, on the second floor opposite, two girls and a couple of men and women talk. The assistant saw a girl''s face and recognized him as the one who had a car crash with Mr. Gust time. Only recently did he know that Mr. Gu was with su''an of the Su family, that is, the one with the car shock. When su''an is stopped by the man opposite her, the assistant has seen Mu Jinyu himself before and knows that he is su''an''s former fiance. He was about to ask Gu Mocheng if he needed to send someone up to save his wife. Before he spoke out, he saw Suan fall heavily on the ground. They were as confused as the fallen Mu Jinyu. Mu Jinyu has been thrown into a daze. They are so dazed. A girl fell over a man of one meter eight. Madam is too fierce, can you bear it, sir? It seems that there is no change to look after Mr. Wang''s face again! "Madame''s over shoulder fall is beautiful." To enliven the atmosphere, the assistant said with a smile. Gu didn''t return to his assistant immediately. He took out his cell phone and called. He looked at Su an, who had been fighting with Fu Xin on the second floor opposite, when he saw his phone call, he put away his smile and hurriedly let Fu Xin close his mouth. "Husband." "Where is it?" Asked Gu Mocheng. He then heard Suan say the name of the store. "I''ll be nearby. I''ll pick you upter." Su An''an is stunned and then answers. After he hung up the phone, he saw a smile on su''an''s face and began to talk andugh with Fu Xin. "Such a man should fall." Suddenly, Gu Mocheng said something. The assistant didn''t respond at first, then contacted before and after, Mr. Gu was answering what he just said. Su An''an doesn''t want to take Fu Xin to see Gu Mocheng. He''s not afraid that Fu Xin will rob his husband. She and Fu Xin don''t like the same man, and they won''t betray themselves in the world. Fu Xin is definitely one. Chapter 057 Without Fu Xin, it''s because Fu Xin makes her feel ashamed. But when Fu Xin heard that Gu Mocheng wasing to pick him up, she was more sticky, so he had to investigate Gu Mocheng for her. What to say depends on the surface and the quality of the person. Fu Xin thinks that Gu Mocheng likes men and needs to see what quality is inside. It''s clear that Fu Xin wants to see which one is overpowered by Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. The car stopped in the street. Su an and Fu Xin passed by. The door opened and Gu Mocheng came out of it. As soon as he saw Gu Mochenging out, Fu Xin''s eyes brightened and he grabbed Su an''s hand excitedly. "Ann, he needs a wife and a wife." Saying, not waiting for Su an to answer, Fu Xin has already taken the lead to speak with Gu Mocheng. Su An''an keeps up with Fu Xin. He looks at Gu Mocheng with two eyes. If you want to have more narcissism, you will have more narcissism. Suan looked like she was going away. Why does she have such a disgraceful girl! "Hello, Mr. Gu. My name is Fu Xin, Ann''s friend." Fu Xin said with a smile. Handsome, really handsome, he is full of a kind of poppy taste, mature so that women want to pick it up and hide it in their arms. "I know." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Lu Heng is very fond of his half sister. Many people in the upper ss are clear about this matter. What makes people talk a lot is that, for this sister, Lu Heng ps the daughter of Yu''s family in public, because the daughter of Yu''s family scolds Fu Xin as a drag bottle. "Mr. Gu, can I ask you a question?" Asked Fu Xin with a smile. The words behind her didn''te out, and her mouth was covered by Suan who came up to her. "Xiaoxin, don''t ask, shame." Fu Xin looks at Su An''an and signals her to pay attention to her image. Gu Mocheng is here. Suan reacts and releases Fu Xin. "You ask." Gu Mocheng looked at the embarrassed su''an and said to Fu Xin. Fu Xin picks Su an''s eyebrows and looks at Gu Mocheng again. She puts up her smile. "Will you be kind to my family?" "She''s young and in some ways not as good as you think!" "Don''t think she can be bullied by her own identity if she doesn''t care about her at home." As soon as Fu Xin opened his mouth, he spoke for su''an, who was very moved. "If you dare to bully her, I will stand out for her." "No." Two words sounded at the same time, the first one was said by Fu Xin, and the second one was answered by Gu Mocheng. "I will be good to my wife." Gu added a sentence. After hearing what Gu Mocheng said, Fu Xin nodded with satisfaction. She pushed su''an, who was stupidly standing beside her, to Gu Mocheng. "Go home, I''ll go shopping." "Didn''t you say we were going to have dinner together?" Su An''an said that when he came, Fu Xin called for Gu Mocheng to have a big meal. "Am I so unintelligible?" Fu Xin leaned over to su''an''s ear and whispered, "I have finished the identification for you. Although Gu Mocheng is not very good in that respect, he is very nice." "You work hard to straighten him out." As she spoke, Fu Xin picked up the clothes she had bought on the ground. She smiled and waved to suan''an and Gu Mocheng, thinking that she was lucky to have foresight. She had just prepared several weapons for su''an to hook up with Gu Mocheng. After Fu Xin left, su''an followed Gu Mocheng to the car. In the car, Gu Mocheng didn''t mention that he saw Su an fall to admire Jinyu in the mall. It''s good for a girl to have some self-defense skills. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Su an falling to Mu Jinyu. Such a person really should fall. They didn''t look back at home. Gu Mocheng took Suan to have western food. Two people''s world is very warm, although they seldom talk in the process of eating. Gu Mo''s cost is a man with few words. Su an dare not say more in front of Gu Mocheng. Two people don''t have more than 20 words after eating a meal. Suan had a good time. It''s important to eat with whom. Gu family, Su an takes a bath, and sees Gu Mocheng sitting on the sofa reading in a white shirt. Under the light, the two buttons on the top of his shirt are untied, revealing the hardcover chest muscles inside. The sleeves go up, and the long fingers of the sleeves turn the books. From the daily life, we can judge the quality of a man. Gu Mocheng has a strong family background. For men of his age background, there are more or less women outside. They are either Miss Qianjin or young star models. They can either drink in a nightclub with friends or open a room with women every night. And Gu Mocheng''s life track is almost two points and one line, Gu family and Gu family. When I came back to Gu''s home, I saw that in addition to dealing with work, he spent most of his spare time reading books. Such an almost perfect man, unexpectedly became her man. So far, su''an is a bit trance, feeling dreaming. Looking at the man under the shadow of themp again, Suan thought of the clothes she bought for him today. "Honey, I bought you a shirt and a suit. Do you want to try it?"Suan went to Gu Mocheng and asked with a smile. Gu Mocheng raised his head. He knew that she went shopping today. When he heard that she had bought clothes for himself, he felt warm. His clothes have been bought by assistant or Chen Shumai for ten years. "Well." He nodded his head and watched as Suan hurried to the cloakroom next door. He followed him to his feet. Su''an regrets that she said to Gu Mocheng to try on the clothes. She should find the clothes and give them to Gu Mocheng. Now the cloakroom is in a mess. The most important thing is not chaos. Whose clothes are there? She remembers not buying it. What school uniform, what nurse uniform? What professional dress? One thing in the West and one thing in the East were scattered on the ground. Suan picked up one casually. It was a nurse''s uniform. There was no button in the front of the dress. They''re like fun clothes! The point is, she didn''t buy them. She didn''t buy them today. When su''an thought about it, he saw the white guy running out of the pile of clothes. Xiao Bai had something ckce in his mouth. He looked at su''an and ran toward the outside door. This guy usually takes her clothes, but today he is still in a pile of clothes and takes a pair of ckce underwear. Still a thong! Su An''an watched Xiaobai take his underwear to Gu Mocheng''s side. He turned the bricks around Gu Mocheng and put the ck things on Gu Mocheng''s leather shoes. Su an''s eyes are fixed. My God, it''s a pair of ckce underpants or a pair of thong. Has she bought this? She can''t remember. Gu Mocheng also recognized what Xiaobai was holding in his mouth with his head down. Xiaobai saw that he was still, and made a sound to remind him to pick it up. Gu Mocheng takes a look at it, but Xiaobai doesn''t dare to scream any more and runs away wisely. Su''an regrets to ask Gu Mocheng toe in and try on his clothes. She should find one for him to try on. Chapter 058 Now, all the sexy clothes in the cloakroom are made by Xiaobai. They are more exaggerated, especially the ckce thong on Gu Mocheng''s leather shoes. She quickly walked to Gu Mocheng with a red face, crouched to pick up her underwear, and exined, "honey, I didn''t buy it." "Um" light tone, can hear Gu Mocheng do not believe. Su''an stood up, her head just to Gu Mocheng''s chest. When he spoke, the warm breath was around him. "How bad these underpants are." Gu Mocheng said solemnly. "Oh." Suan replied, blushing. "I''ll take it and throw it away." As she spoke, she had more hands around her waist, and her followers were cuddled in his arms by Gu Mocheng. "No need." Gu Mocheng said in a hoarse voice. He looked down and saw the blush on suan''an''s beautiful face. He couldn''t help kissing the past. For the girl in his arms, his desire is so heavy. With a touch, she picks out the idea he wants. After a lingering kiss, Gu Mocheng said softly in su''an''s ear. His low voice made su''an''s heart beat faster and his face red. "You can show it to me." After saying this, Gu Mocheng held her and kissed her again. Su''an''s hand touched his back, grasped him and kissed him back. Under the guidance of Gu Mocheng, her kissing skill has been improved a lot. No longer a kiss, she can''t breathe. "Husband." Suan was so badly kissed that she wanted more. Gu Mocheng''s hand has touched her waist and abdomen, and the other hand holds su''an''s. The ck inner part of his handes to su''an''s palm by the way. Su an an feels the silkiness of the clothes and the temperature on her face is even hotter. Is this for her to wear? Originally, two people came to try on the clothes. In this way, we must do something here. Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone in his pocket rings in the quiet space, disturbing the good things of the two people. To his delight, Gu didn''t want to pick up the phone, but his cell phone rang all the time, so he could only pick it up. Gu Mocheng reluctantly releases suan''an. He looks at suan''an, whose face is crimson because of lust and whose eyes are blurred. He says in a soft voice, "wait for me, take a bath first." Su an came out of his arms, she liked the feeling of being held by him. "Oh," she replied, blushing. Wait until the bathroom, suan''an, who recovers slowly from her lust, looks at herce panties and thinks of the voice Gu Mocheng said in his ear, "wait for me, will she change into these panties. Under the light, Su an an looks at the underwear of a little cloth, the facial expression is very hot, really want to wear? "Mom." In Gu''s old house, Gu''s old man looked at the hall of eyes and went to call Gu Mocheng. He then heard Gu Ziming being beaten and shouting from the other end of the phone. I think Xiao Yan told me about the sale of the golden Grottoes in front of the old man, and I''ve been very jealous by the way. The old man felt ashamed. I couldn''t help fightingst night. I''ll continue to fight Gu Ziming tonight. "Grandpa, how can you beat me again! Didn''t you fight yesterday? I''m not going out, I''m not going out. " "Grandma, help me,e to help me, grandpa has nothing to do and starts to hit me again." Cried Gu Ziming, listening to the olddy''s heart. "How can the old leader start to make a inscription again? I don''t know how important it is to start. " The olddyined bitterly. After that, she said to Gu Mocheng displeased, "Chengcheng baby, why didn''t you send people back yesterday by yourself? I miss you so much from your mother that I feel heartache. " I don''t need to see that Gu Mocheng also imagines the grandiose way that olddy Gu said this. "What happenedst night? I can''t get through to you! " "Busy." Gu Mocheng replied in a low voice that the call from olddy Gu would let him do business with su''an in the room. He paused and said, "Mom, I''ll bring someone back in a few days." "Bring someone back?" Olddy Gu was stunned. Then she thought of the phone call from Jiang''s family. She whispered and asked, "Cheng Cheng, do you marry the wrong person?" "The olddy of the Jiang family called and said that you took someone to the Su family to call her niece. Then she knew that you were married to the third miss of the Su family. Her name was Ann." "Suan." Said Gu Mocheng. "She''s the one from the Su family." "Well?" The olddy of Gu''s family was confused when she heard that the cat was tired. When the Su family changed people''s affairs, Gu Mocheng didn''t exin it to them. They sent them to his bed and they had already slept, that is, his wife. "When I changed, I also told us that your father was very angry when he knew about it." The olddy said softly, "but the granddaughter of the olddy of the Jiang family must be very good. If she doesn''t marry, she will marry." Jiang Laofu said happily. She didn''t like Jiang''s family. She didn''t worry about her son''s problems. She wouldn''t agree with the old man to go to Su''s family to propose marriage."Sess." "I don''t have a problem with your present wife," she added. "It''s su''an. She''s too young. You don''t like olddy Jiang''s granddaughter. You can pick other ones." "No more." Gu Mocheng refused directly. "No!" Olddy Gu was stunned. She responded and asked excitedly, "Cheng Cheng, you won''t sleep." She thought, it''s almost a month since people sent it to Gu Mocheng. They should have been sleeping. "Well." "Why do you sleep the little girl like that?" Sleeping with his wife is just and proper. Hearing olddy Gu say "little girl", Gu Mocheng is not happy. "Already asleep." Olddy Gu sighed, "forget it, you''re all asleep. " she thought about something wrong and went on," Cheng Cheng, you pay more attention to your body and control. " "Thirty year old man looking for such a small one! s, you men all like little girls of seventeen or eighteen. " Olddy Gu was telling the truth, but Gu Mocheng thought something was wrong in his ears. He''s thirty-one. Is he very old? "If you sleep with someone, you have to be responsible for her." Then Gu Laofu''s humannguage focuses on long education. "I know." Gu Mocheng replied, "I''ll get the certificate with her in a few days, and then bring people to the old house." "Get a certificate? Can I have it? " It''s not that the little girl is only neen. When olddy Gu was strange, she heard a voice from her old man, "don''t call Gu Mocheng!" Gu Ziming over there took the opportunity to slip back to his room. "Grandpa, it''s the second uncle''s. please call the second uncle. I''ll go to bed first." "Stinky boy, stop for me." Old man Gu shouted. Seeing that Gu Ziming ran away, he went to olddy Gu and shouted, "let Mo Cheng send the little girl back immediately. It''s nothing. His old man in his thirties doesn''t have any sense in what he does. " "He''s already sleeping. What can I do for you?" Olddy Gu retorted. Chapter 059 "What!" Then he heard the voice of the old man, shocked and angry, "he is in his thirties. He is a little girl in a big family. He has a good idea." "Big round?" Gu Mo is stunned. The old man asks him to marry Su Zihan. Su Zihan is not in his twenties, about the same age as Su An''an. Su''an''s age is known by Gu Mocheng from Su''s side. Next, Gu heard the olddy quarreling with the old man. "Old man, do you know that the young girl is neen years old, and where does Cheng have a big turn?" "Hum!" "Besides, when my son sleeps in a little girl, it''s his ability and his charm." On the phone, the olddy said in a short voice, if someone wants to say that her grandson and son are not good, she is the first one to jump out to help them, no exception to the old man. "It''s still a skill!" Gu said sarcastically that he didn''t want to see the old woman. "You have the ability to marry a teenage girl ande back to sleep." Mrs. Gu retorted for Mr. Gu. Gu Mocheng was used to their noise. When he heard "the little girl is neen years old", he was stunned and said to the olddy on the phone, "Mom, I''lle back to see you sometime." "Well, well, Cheng Cheng, don''t get along with your father. He''s getting confused as he gets older. The little girl is a little young and can''t get the license. You can wait for a year or two, but don''t kick others out. " ¡±We haven''t had an affair. " " well. " Gu Fucheng hung up the phone and dialed the assistant. "Suan''s information will be sent to my email." The sleepy assistant "hum" said something to Gu. He replied, "I''ll send it to you right away, sir." I''ve been so busytely that I forgot about it. Gu Mocheng hung up the phone and went back to the room. He was in a heavy mood and lost his previous interest. Neen, neen? Thinking of suan''an''s age, he took out his cigarette and smoked. When Su an came out of the bathroom, she smelled the light smoke. She saw Gu Mocheng standing at the window smoking. "Husband." When she called, she thought of her underwear under her nightdress and bowed her head shyly. "I washed it." Gu Mocheng turns back and sees su''an after bathing. Because of shyness, su''an''s face is red, and even her neck is red. Gu Mocheng suddenly smokes. He came back to his senses and flicked the ashes on his body with his fingers. "Go to sleep first. I have something to deal with." Said, Gu Mocheng walked out of the room. Seeing Gu Mocheng leave, suan''an didn''t say she wanted to. How could she change her attitude after taking a bath. There may be a sudden emergency for him to deal with. The smell of cigarettes in the study is very heavy. When encountering troubles, Gu Mocheng is used to smoking and smokes very fiercely. There are cigarette butts on the ashtray of the desk. He looks at the information about su''an on theputer screen, snuffs out the cigarette butts in his hand and takes out another one. "Suan, 19, was born in September 1998." September? It''s August, not September. Think of the words of the old man and the olddy again, Gu Mocheng took a smoke mercilessly. Damn it, he slept with a young girl. Although the difference between neen and twenty-one years old is two years, the two years old is enough to make trouble. He didn''t turn eighteen, so he went to sleep. When he thought about it, Gu took another breath. The information behind su''an can''t be read by Gu Mocheng. He wanted to sleep well with his little wife, so he was in no mood. It''s no ce to sleep. Get people back! No way. He has already slept, so he can''t return it. Thirty one! Neen! Gu Mocheng thought that his scalp was numb, and he could not help smoking quickly. Before long, the room was filled with the smell of cigarettes, which shrouded Gu Mo Cheng in it. "Ann, how are you? "After Gu Mocheng left, su''an couldn''t sleep alone. After about half an hour, she received a call from Fu Xin. How about what? Suan didn''t understand. "Didn''t you wear it? I''ll tell you which clothes are attractive. When you put them on, make sure that Gu Mocheng has a look and wants to knock you down. Fu Xin is very excited when she thinks about the picture of suan''an being knocked down on the phone. "It''s you. "Su''an understood what Fu Xin said. He bought a lot of colorful clothes. When did you buy it. " " ha ha. "Fu Xin smiled. Of course, he sneaked into the lingerie shop without su''an''s knowledge. "Ann, don''t be polite to me. These clothes are my gifts to you and Gu Mocheng. "Fu Xin said with a smile. "Fu Xin. "Su an an is angry. What''s your name? Is that the point? What''s more, these clothes are painted with Gu Mocheng''s cards."Ann, you didn''t wear it." "Then go and try it quickly. I promise that Gu Mocheng''s eyes are straight. " su''an felt that he was careless in making friends and met Fu Xin, a bad friend. "Fu Xin!" "Ann, I''m here for you. Gu Mocheng is such a good man, you have to hurry up. " With that, Fu Xin smiled. Su An''an is so angry that Fu Xin has nothing to say. She doesn''t mean Gu Mocheng is gay. How can she hold on. "Well, well, I won''t disturb your two worlds. "Fu Xin feels that su''an is angry. Before su''an gets angry, she ends the call first," su''an,e on. Fu Xin. "When Su An''an shouted, Fu Xin had already hung up. She pinched the phone angrily, got out of bed and went to the cloakroom. She looked down at the clothes beside her feet, looked at the sexy clothes and squatted down to pick them up. Does Gu Mocheng like her dress like this? When she woke up in the morning, su''an didn''t see Gu Mocheng. She went downstairs to ask Uncle Chen. "Sir has gone to thepany." Gu Mocheng stayed at home for several days, and su''an almost forgot that he was a busy man and the ruler of Gu family. Without Gu Mocheng, she still has Xiaobai. In Xiaobai''s Kennel, Suan saw a man squatting in front of Xiaobai with a mask on. He didn''t know what he was doing. He turned around, and Suan looked into those eyes and felt where he had seen them. "It''s you!" The doctor in front of him took off the mask, and Su Anan recognized that it was the doctor the Su family invited for her sister in the streetst time. She looked at Xiaobai, who stood up and turned around her, and then looked at Han longyi. He''s a vet! The Su family even asked a vet to see her sister. "Veterinarian?" "No, I''m a doctor." Han longyi said with a smile that he was a doctor of great skill. "Oh." She continued to tease Xiaobai when he was a doctor invited by his family to examine him. "Sister inw." Han longyi called again. Suan raised her head and looked at the man who smiled at her in surprise. Sister inw? This is called yourself. Chapter 060 Han longyi introduces himself, "my name is Han longyi, brother of Mo Cheng." "Oh." Su''an replied that he was Gu Mocheng''s brother. No wonder he called himself a little sister-inw. Han longyi looks at su''an, who is ying with Xiaobai. In his mind, he thinks about the woman on the top floor of the Su family. Both of them have bright eyes. She should be as good-looking as Suan when she smiles. "Is your sister well?" Han longyi returned to his mind and asked. Su''an stood up and covered Han longyi''s mouth. She almost forgot that this man met her sister. He was a friend of Gu Mocheng, and he didn''t mention his sister''s business. "Don''t talk." Said Suan nervously. If you say something wrong, it will affect your sister. In Suhua''s heart, nothing is more important than his own face. He hated his sister''s disobedience in his heart. "My sister is abroad." Last time he went to Su''s house, Han longyi wondered why there was a woman on the top floor of Su''s house. When su''an called her "sister", he was more curious. As far as he knows, su''an has two elder sisters, one is the half sister Su Zihan, the beautiful woman on the top floor is obviously not. Another is Su ruocheu, who married abroad. Seven years ago, Su ruocheu was a famousdy in Ningcheng. Her demeanor is far better than that of any other family now. It''s a pity that he didn''t see her when he was abroad. What I saw on the top floor was a beautiful puppet doll, with dull eyes and thin face, but even so, it didn''t block her beauty. Su An''an let go and looked around. Han longyi smiled and said, "I''m wrong." Su ruocheu has been locked up by the Su family for seven years. People outside know nothing about it. Looking back at the tense look of su''an when he mentioned Su ruocheu, he wondered why Su ruocheu would be locked up for so many years. "You didn''t tell Gu about my sister." Asked Juan anxiously. The less people know about her sister, the better. "No." Han longyi shook his head. "How many years has your sister been ill?" He didn''t mean that Su ruocheu had a fever and cold, but that he had be a fool. "Seven years." She said she was impressed by what happened seven years ago. At that time, she was 12 years old. I remember that Suhua brought her sister back from outside and locked her in the attic. At first, my sister was not crazy. I begged Suhua to let her go. Su Hua was so angry that her sister didn''t listen to him. She found a poor boy and even gave up everything in Su''s family to elope with others. He doesn''t allow his carefully cultivated Su ruocheu to get out of his control. He doesn''t like the man his sister is looking for and locks her in the top floor regardless. He asked his sister to agree to separate from the man and marry someone else before he let her out. She sneaked up to the top floor and let her sister go. I don''t know what happened to my sister who ran away. When I came back, everything went wrong. Because she secretly let her sister go, she was beaten by Suhua, and then sent to boarding school by Suhua. She stayed for a year. When she went back home, she knew that her sister was crazy. The crazy elder sister has no use value for Suhua, and she still has the residual affection for her elder sister. Instead of leaving her in the madhouse, she is locked in the top floor of Sujia''s house. At least my sister has a meal, a warm bed and a cover of Su Hua in the Su family. "So long!" Han longyi frowned and said, "why don''t you help her find a doctor?" Su An''an chuckles, why not see a doctor? Suhua is afraid of losing face. His eldest daughter has be a lunatic, which affects his reputation more. He would rather lock her up and keep her for a lifetime than let others know about the scandal of the Su family. "Your sister has a heart attack." Han longyi added. Hearing Han longyi''s words, Su an''s eyes lit up immediately. By the way, he is a doctor. "Can you cure my sister?" Asked Suan excitedly. Suhua said that she would find a doctor for her sister. After half a month, she didn''t know how he found it? Instead of waiting for Su Hua to find a doctor, it''s better to find Han longyi. "Heart disease needs medicine." Han longyi said, "but your sister has been ill for so long, so you have to take your time." "Han longyi, please help my sister see a doctor." Su an an happily grabs Han longyi''s hand and asks for Tao. Gu Mocheng goes to Su''s house to help her teach Su Zihan a lesson. Obviously, Su Hua has a good attitude towards her. Now she brings a doctor back. Suhua should agree with her, which is also the condition that she married Gu Mocheng. "Good." Han longyi replied, looking down at his eyes and holding his hand, he was so scared that he quickly pulled it back. "Little sister-inw, speak well, don''t do it." If the second brother saw that the little sister-inw was holding his hand, ording to the second brother''s "chicken belly" temperament, he would wash his hand a hundred times."You promised?" Su An''an takes back his hand, surprised at Han longyi''s reaction, and touches him. Is it necessary to be so afraid? "Well." She hurried to Su''s house, and first let Su Hua promise to ask a doctor to see her sister. When she thought about it, Su an was in a happy mood, and she thought of another thing when she looked at Han longyi. "Do you know Xiao Yan, too?" Han longyi nods. He, Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng are brothers and sisters. They have a good rtionship. "Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng have a good rtionship." Asked Suan slowly. "Well." Xiao Yan is a famous ruffian with a lot of flowers. His peers will give Gu Mocheng some face. "Oh." Su An''an answered meaningfully. She shook her head and said to herself, "impossible, absolutely impossible. Don''t be brainwashed by Xiao Xin." Gu Mocheng is very strong in that respect, how can he and Xiao Yan? Maybe he likes women as well as men. Su An''an shakes her head again. It''s all hurt by the article sent by Xiao Xin. Now her mind is full of Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. What''s more, she keeps the article in her mobile phone. Because Gu Mocheng, who was going to sleepst night, suddenly stopped sleeping. She can''t sleep. She read Gu Mocheng''s article and Xiao Yan''s article again. I want to find some doubtful points in this article, and prove that Xiaoxin is wrong. I don''t know where to find out that the more she looks at being brainwashed, the more sessful she is. Gu Mocheng disappeared from the world of suan''an again. She didn''t see him when she got up in the morning and didn''t see anyone else before she went to bed at night. When I fell asleep at night, I heard the sound of the car downstairs. Uncle Chen said that Mr. Gu was very busy recently and came backte. Women are very sensitive. Su''an always feels that Gu Mocheng is avoiding himself when he leaves early and returnste. She didn''t know where there was a mistake, why suddenly Gu Mocheng was hiding from her. Is it about thest lingerie? Don''t like her buying those clothes? But that day, he asked her to change. Su''an can''t understand. If he can''t understand the things of feinao, he can''t. Chapter 061 She was going to see Gu Mocheng and talk to him about going to live in Su''s house for a few days. It''s not a matter waiting for him toe back, and she hopes to see her sister''s business as soon as possible. There was no way, and he didn''t want to wait any longer. Su''an called Gu Mocheng directly. She called and told Gu about going back to Su''s house. If Gu Mocheng didn''t have any extra words, he returned a word of "good". The tone is too light to be thin, which makes Su an''s heart ufortable. Is that it? Don''t say anything more. After she was drugged that night, and Gu Mocheng was full of passion, the rtionship between the two people was much closer, but within a few days, they were like two parallel lines. She passed her, and he did his work. He left early and came backte. This time, he didn''t even need her to clean herself and serve him. No one likes it. Everyone wants men to be gentle and loving. When su''an arrived with her luggage, they were having dinner. Seeing the appearance of Su An''an, Su Zihan stood up conditionally. She thought of her beaten face and wished she could rush to fan Su An''an hard. But when she got up, Jiang Mei reached for her hand. Before su''an came, Su Hua warned their mother and daughter that they were not allowed to do anything to su''an. They had to be polite. Su''an is nothing. Gu Mocheng doesn''t want to give it to her. She even gets on her nose. Sooner orter, Gu Mocheng will dump her and ask her to look good. Jiang Mei doesn''t have su Zihan''s impulse. She smiles at Su an and says, "an an is back. Your father has been looking forward to a day today." The gentle face can''t see Jiang Mei''s dissatisfaction with Su An''an. Jiang Mei''s acting skills are always exquisite. Compared with Su Zihan''s impulse, she is good at camouge. Even the smiling eyes showed their hatred for suan''an. Jiang Mei knows that the present su''an is of great value to Su Hua. Su Hua wants to save Su Shi and is eager to start a project. This project must be invested by someone. The olddy over there is a conservative and cautious person. She knows that there are risks in the project and doesn''t like it. Who is willing to throw money into the invincible hole. In this Ningcheng, Suhua has to rely on su''an to attract Gu Mocheng. "Yes, Miss Su." Su Zihan calls for Tao with mockery. "Well." Suan took the conversation and smiled, "I''m fine." She looked at her own Su Zihan with hate in her eyes, which made her smile stronger. Looking at Su Zihan''s face, which was beaten by Gu Mo, she feltfortable. Su Zihan ps her five palms, and Gu Mocheng''s people go back ten, and the strength of these ten is stronger than that given by Su Zihan. Listen to he ma, Su Zihan dare not go out these days. Even if she goes out to see the wound on her face, she has to wear a mask. It''s really embarrassing for her. Yes, I always think that Su Zihan, who is very beautiful, has been beaten to pieces. He must be afraid and hateful. I hate her, Suan. Su An''an doesn''t mind, that is, Gu Mocheng doesn''t help her fight back, Su Zihan also hates herself, but it''s not that she is soft, Su Zihan will not bully or hate her. Hearing Su An''an''s smile, Su Zihan''s face sank. Call her Miss Su, and she dare to respond. "Su''an, Miss Su''s is me." Su An''an is not interested in arguing with Su Zihan about boring issues. She came to Su''s house this time not to quarrel with them, but to apany her sister. "Dad." Su an an turns to look at Su Hua. She bears the disgust of Su Hua and says, "is it convenient? I have something to tell you. " Suhua nodded, stood up and said, "let''s talk in the study." Look at Su Hua''s attitude towards Su An''an, Su Zihan is even more angry. Usually, where would dad be so nice to suan''an, and where would he indulge Suan to bully himself. "Mom, look at her!" Jiang Mei said to Su Zihan, who was angry with her cold face, "OK. If it wasn''t for you to listen to the rumor and let Suan take your ce to look after your family, now it''s you who your father likes. " Su Hua is a person whose interestse first. In his mind, nothing is more important than Su Shi. "Mom, who made Gu Mo grow so ugly?" However, if she married Gu Mocheng, she was the one who was beaten that day. "You! What''s wrong with ugliness? It''s Gu Mocheng. " Jiang Mei can''t help but angrily use, because Su Zihan didn''t go to Gu''s house the matter is known by Jiang olddy, Jiang olddy scolded her for a meal, said she is short-sighted. How ugly Gu Mo grew up, and how iplete he was in some way. They are the people in charge of Gu''s family. When they marry Gu Mocheng, they be Mrs. Gu. How many people have to bow to them. You will not y around the whole Ningcheng. "Mom." See Jiang Mei scold oneself, Su Zihan calls way wrongly. "For the time being, I will bear suan''an." Jiang Mei said, "there will be a few days left for the father''s birthday. You are ready to give him a present. Mujinyu, you''ve caught me well. " "Mom, if you don''t let Grandma and the old man talk about it, send Suan back."Yes, send Suan back, then Suan won''t be able to rely on the mountain. "People are looking after their homes. She didn''t make any mistakes. How can she send them back?" Jiang Mei said displeased. Su Zihan pulls down her face unhappily. She doesn''t want to be pressed by su''an. Besides, when she thinks of the shopping mall, Mu Jinyu looks at su''an and helps her. She is very ufortable. "If Suan had been at home, I would not have been crushed to death by her." Su Zihan said not willingly. Jiang Mei smiled, "have you been looking after your family? Not necessarily. " Su''an can get the favor of Gu Mocheng. It''s OK to change one smaller and prettier than her. "You have arrested Mu Jinyu for me." Jiang Mei said. Su Zihan nods, of course, she will catch Mu Jinyu. She is seated in the position of Mu''s little wife. "Dad." In the study, Su an directly mentioned with Su Hua about asking the doctor to see her sister. This is what Suhua promised when she went to Gu''s house. "I''m looking for the doctor." Suhua said he didn''t cheat Suan. "No fit?" Suhua nodded and said, "your sister''s illness is too serious to be cured by a general psychiatrist." And he''s worried that the doctor he''s looking for will reveal what he''s locked up with. At that time, if he had loved the boy so much that he broke them up forcibly and even found someone to break the boy''s leg. These things became his nightmares. Up to now, I can still remember the hatred in the boy''s eyes. "Ann, I will take care of your sister." Suhua said something in his heart. Su ruocheu is his favorite daughter, because he is the first child with his ex-wife, and he loves her very much. Otherwise, he could send people to a mental hospital, where Su ruocheu was born and died. "Can you take care of your sister for life?" Su An''an said in a low voice, with mockery in his tone. Last time, my sister had a fever. Suhua refused to call a doctor. Waiting for Su Hua to die, the elder sisters in the Su family can''t be hurt by Jiang Mei. Besides, she doesn''t want her sister to be a lunatic all her life. Chapter 062 "Dad, do you think my sister has been crazy?" "No." Suhua blurted out. Su An''an smiles. Su Hua has some feelings for her sister, but he has feelings for himself? If she is crazy, she must be thrown into an unknown mental hospital. "I have a doctor I know. He has a good skill." "Last time my sister had a fever, aunt Jiang came back from a small clinic on the street," she added "Small clinic doctor?" Su Hua frowned. He was afraid that the busy people would spread ruocheu''s story, and that the unknown doctor would treat Su ruocheu in disorder. "Well. "Su an an an nods," he has already seen the disease to elder sister, and the medical skill is good. " Suhua thought for a moment, "first of all." After talking about Su ruocheu, Su Hua didn''t forget about Gu Mocheng. "Ann, when will Mr. Gu be free? Ask him toe back to Sue''s for dinner. " He went to the Gu family for several times and said that Mr. Gu was very busy and didn''t have time to entertain him. Su Hua thinks it''s better to invite Gu Mocheng to talk at home. "Another party?" "No." Su Hua replied, "it''smon. Tell Mr. Gu about it." He has a soft tone and a gentle attitude. Su''an has never seen such Suhua. Sister said that when she was just born, Suhua also hurt her very much and held her in her arms all day long. But at the beginning of memory, Su Hua in su''an''s eyes didn''t love herself at all, and even looked at her with disgust and hate in her eyes. "Oh." Suan replied. Su Hua''s attitude toward her changed because of Gu Mocheng. One day Gu Mocheng dumped her, and he didn''t know what Suhua would do to her! No matter what, the most important thing now is to take advantage of Gu Mocheng''s mountain behind you, heal your sister and let her return to normal. Her mother died early. For the young suan''an, she had no impression of her mother. She just remembered that it was her mother through a picture. It was su ruocheu who brought her up. Su Hua was busy with the development of Su family. Jiang Mei and Su Zihan entered Su family not long after their mother died. Su ruocheu takes care of and protects su''an. Su ruocheu has a very high position in Su Hua''s heart. When she is not crazy, Su Hua brings Su ruocheu to all parties, and Su ruocheu enters Su''s business when she is in high school. Su ruocheu is a pearl. It can shine everywhere. Because Su Hua loves Su ruocheu, and Su ruocheu dotes on su''an. Su''an has had a good life in those years. Once in a while, she was bullied by Su Zihan. It must be her sister who rushed out to make the decision for her. Even if her yfulness provokes Jiang Mei''s mother and daughter, her sister will protect her to the end. This kind of life was spoiled until the elder sister was shut in the top floor to give up. Sister''s good, Suan has always remembered that she is willing to live for her sister. With he ma, Su an pushes open the top floor room, and she habitually smiles. She tells herself that how much grievance she has suffered in this door cannot be revealed, even if Su ruocheu is a lunatic now and does not recognize her. "Sister, what are you looking for?" When she went in, her sister was barefoot on the ground. She rummaged through the boxes and cupboards looking for things. One of my elder sister''s long hair has been cut short. It''s still cut by suan''an. I want my elder sister to be more energetic. Su ruocheu ignored her and continued to look for things. "Sister, what are you looking for? I''ll help you find it." Su''an goes over and grabs Su ruocheu''s hand. Su ruocheu looks at her and smiles. "Lost." "What''s missing?" My sister seldom talks. She is silly and stupid. She says the word "a Sheng" the most. "Ah Sheng lost it." It''s a Sheng again. Su''an was hard to hear. She hated the man named a Sheng in her heart. I didn''t mean to elope with my sister. Why didn''t my sister see him when she arrived. If it wasn''t for a Sheng to leave, maybe my sister would not be crazy. "Ah Sheng lost it." Su ruocheu repeated another sentence. Then she looked down and took out all the clothes in the cupboard. Su An''an looks at Su ruocheu. He has been looking for something rted to a Sheng. He Ma also came in, looked at it, and reminded Su an, "the chain in the hand of the eldestdy is lost." Su An''an looks at Su ruocheu''s hand. Her elder sister has been wearing a chain, all of which are white with rope. Yes, seven years of time wearing a bracelet, that bracelet can not be old, can not fall? "Sister, I''ll find it for you." Su An''an said, helping Su ruocheu find the bracelet. Is the bracelet a token of affection for elder sister and a man named a Sheng? All me her, seven years ago willful very much, because hate Jiang Mei and Su Zihan, she would rather go to school live or go to small core there, do not want to go back to the Su family. During that time, even when she fell in love with her sister, she did not know, let alone what the name and appearance of a Sheng in her sister''s mouth were.Ask Su Hua. When she mentions her sister, Su Hua is furious. How can she say anything about the man. "A Sheng." When su''an thought of losing his mind, he heard the voice of Su ruocheu. Su''an looked down at the chain at his feet. She picked up the chain step by step. Before she looked at it carefully, she was snatched by Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu saw a bracelet in her eyes. She saw that Su an was holding it. Her eyes were confused and scared. When she grabbed the bracelet, she pushed Su an to the ground. Su''an is not stable. When he falls, his arm knocks down the cab beside him. "A Sheng, I found a Sheng." Su ruocheu smiled happily. He didn''t see Su an''s arm hurt. "Three youngdies." He ma goes to Fu su''an. Su''an stands up and looks at Su ruocheu holding the bracelet tightly. The bracelet has been broken. Su ruocheu grabbed it. "Sister, I''ll help you put on the bracelet." Suan went over, said softly. Su ruocheu took a look at her and went to the inner side of the bed. "No, I promised to be with a Sheng. I can''t be separated." Su An''an looks at Su ruocheu and smiles at a bracelet. Her eyes are red. At the side of he ma looked also can not help but reach out to wipe away tears. "What a sin. How can such a gooddy be like this! " Yes, why is such a good sister like this! Whose fault is it? Su Hua or a Sheng? Su an is going to take some clothes to the top floor. She goes to the door of her room and sees it open. I remember she put her luggage in and closed the door. Who''s the mothering to clean it? No, Su''s house is clean in the morning! Suan pushes the door in and sees a woman squatting on the ground and turning in and out of her suitcase. "Auntie!" The woman on the ground is Su Ya''s mother, Su An''an''s second aunt. She turned her head to see suan''ane back, stood up with a smile and said, "An''an, you are all old clothes." Chapter 063 Suan saw her suitcase turned upside down. The second uncle''s family, Jiang Mei is very hard to see. With the olddy''s partiality, Jiang Mei and Su Zihan don''t like it any more. However, behind Jiang Mei is Jiang''s family. The olddy and her second aunt dare not do anything to her. They have to please her. Aunts and aunts are greedy for small and cheap things, thinking that their daughters are clinging to the power, so they''d better marry into a powerful family. Before Su''s banquet, aunt Su brought Su ya to attend. Jiang Mei doesn''t like hering with Su ya. Seeing her in her room, Su an''s first reaction is that Jiang Mei asked her toe. This is not good! "Ann, your luggage is here?" As aunt Su said this, her eyes were searching about Su an''s room. Suan could see that she was looking for something. Every time, aunt Sues to Su''s house, she is used to taking some things from Su''s house, especially from Jiang Mei''s and Su Zihan''s cupboards. They have much more money than su''an. This time, they appeared in their room. If they guessed well, Jiang Mei and her family must have told aunt Su''s family that they had met a rich man and asked aunt Su toe and find something of value. "What is aunt looking for?" "I''ve turned my clothes upside down," she asked, chuckling Aunt Su smiled awkwardly. "Ann, I heard you have a beautiful ne. Where is it? I''ll take it back to Yaya day. " "She''s going to school some time. She can''t wear too shabby." What does the dress have to do with the ne? Su''an listened quietly, took aunt Su''s words and said, "ne? I have many beautiful nes? Which one does aunt two refer to? " "Really!" Aunt Su''s eyes lit up immediately. She watched Su an open a drawer and hurriedly followed her. There are several chains in the drawer, but these are all local stalls, not what aunt Su wants. "Ann." Aunt Su pulled down her face unhappily. "I heard that you wore a very valuable ne at the party at home the other day." "What is the name of tears?" "Blue tears." Su''an corrected. "Yes, blue tears." Yaya also said that su''an was dressed beautifully that night, and her clothes and ne were too expensive. She asked Jiang Mei about Su an''s marriage with a rich man. "You take it out to Yaya day." Auntie Su added, "Ann, we are all family. You can''t be so mean." As she said this, aunt Su two held out her hand. She is used toing to Su''s house to please things. If Jiang Mei or Su Zihan doesn''t give them, she will bring olddy Su from her home. Olddy Su is a very difficult person. "I''ll pay you back for a while." Su An''an hasn''t seen that Aunt su er took away something and returned it. The jade pendant sent by Mu Laozi was once stared at by Aunt su er. If it wasn''t for the engagement with Mu''s family, and Su Zihan didn''t want aunt su er to take away, aunt su er would have left. "Second aunt, I have returned the ne." Su An''an said that Aunt Su''s face suddenly turned ck and sneered, "An''an, with a rich man, looks down on our poor rtives like this" "when your mother is away, your uncle and I will take care of you everywhere." After her mother died, aunt Su came to Su''s house first thing was to go to the bedroom and take away the valuable things left by her mother. "Well." "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t want to lend it to yayadai. You know what kind of man I am with! " Su An''an is sure that Jiang Mei said in front of su er''s aunt that Gu Mocheng is a rich old man. She doesn''t want to be known that she''s with Gu Mocheng of Ningcheng, so people wille to make up for her. Aunt Su knew that she was an old man. Su Hua is also ruthless. She gives her daughter to the ugly old man for money. She can''t do it. Her family is elegant, gentle and beautiful. She has to find a rich and handsome man. "He took it out to fill me with scenes, and when he went back, he asked him to go back." Said Suan. The ne is still on the dressing table in the master bedroom. It''s not an important asion because it''s so expensive. She is reluctant to wear it. "Second aunt, if you like, let Yaya ask him for it." Su an an said with a smile, and aunt Su got excited immediately. "How could our elegant family be with an old man!" Although aunt Su is vain, she will not push her daughter to the bed of a rich man for the sake of benefits. Suhua can''t match that. "Our elegant family is not bad with the rich, but you are not worthy of my elegant family with the old man." Said Aunt Su proudly. As for Su Ya''s water noodles, Gu Mocheng can''t see it. Suan retorted in her heart. Aunt Su is not willing to leave without getting anything. Jiang Mei told her that there are many valuable things on Su an''s body when hees back. "Ann, don''t be so mean. Your aunt said you have something good." Aunt Su said unhappily. She thought that if she didn''t take it out, she would go back to the olddy.When the olddy came, there was no peaceful life for the Su family, let alone for her. Su An''an smiled, and sure enough, she did not guess wrong. It was Jiang Mei who called in aunt su er to make her life difficult. "Second aunt, the old man is stingy. I''m afraid that I''ll let all the valuable things go back as soon as I go out. If I have, how can I not give ya that? " "Yes." Aunt Su replied, "Ann, what''s wrong with your life? Originally, mujinyu was so good that she couldn''t catch it. She was robbed by Su Zihan. " Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu even know about Aunt su er. Su''an didn''t care so much before. A scum man can''tpare with Gu Mo to be a finger in her heart. "Second aunt, when I just came here, I saw the door of Zihan''s room was open." "She''s going to moo''s birthday party in a few days and she''s bought a lot of things," she added "Did ya ya go that day?" Su''an didn''t say what she meant, but aunt Su heard it in her heart. There are good things in suzihan''s room. Her elegant family also had to go to the dinner party of Mu Laozi and ask Jiang Mei to arrange it. Yaya has no money to buy a gift. She goes to Su Zihan to get one. Aunt Su thought in her heart, and she turned to go out. Half way through, aunt Su looked back at her. Su an an looks at Aunt su er and doesn''t know what she is going to do. "Ann, did you juste down from upstairs?" Su''s guest room is on the second floor. They sleep on the third floor. Another iron door locks the top floor. "What''s the matter with the top floor of your Su family?" Su Ershen asked again. In a verymon sentence, suan''an''s eyes are sour and her smile is gone. Chapter 064 "No." She replied. Aunt su er took another look at Su An''an. She didn''t say much. She went to Su Zihan''s room. Su An''an stood in the same ce, lifted up her sleeves and looked at the bruise on her arm. She thought of her sister''s sometimes stupefied and sometimes crazy appearance, and was very heavy. When will her sister wake up. She then called Han longyi, hoping that Han longyi woulde to see her sister as soon as possible. When he received the call, Han longyi was dating. There''s really no way. The parents whoe to the clinic to see the doctor are too warm. They told him that they had no object when he was 30 years old. They were more worried about his life than their parents. No, one the day before yesterday and another today. Why is he so popr as a doctor in a small clinic without a house or a car! The girl on the opposite side is gentle and wears sses like Han longyi. "I don''t have a car or a house, don''t you mind." Han longyi, as always, said his own situation, highlighting that he didn''t have a house or a car. "No house? Aren''t you a doctor? You should have savings. " Said the girl. Han longyi sighed and said that he often gave free medical treatment to his parents and did a business at a loss. As soon as he finished, the girl frowned, and Suan''s phone came in. "How are you, sister-inw?" Han longyi has been waiting for Su an''s phone call. He often checks his mobile phone when dating begins. "I''ll be free whenever I have time. I''ll be there when I''m free." In order to show enough time, Han said. Of course, it''s very empty. If you don''t go out to get personal work, you''ll have to arrange a blind date for him. It''s too expensive for a blind date. He can''t afford a doctor in a small clinic. "Or I''lle now." Han longyi then said that after hanging up the phone, Su ruocheu''s face appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t help but smile. "I''m sorry, but the patient came to see me." Han longyi said to the girl, picked up the coat on the chair and left. It''s interesting to see a doctor. Dating is boring. He has to talk to the mothers in the clinic. He has a girl he likes. Don''t arrange a blind date for him anymore. Han longyi soon arrived at Su''s house, and su''an wondered how fast he was. "No one in your clinic? So empty! " If no one goes to see a doctor, it doesn''t mean that Han longyi''s medical skills are not good. Then she has to consider whether Han longyi will see her sister. Han longyi smiled, "there are few people who are ill recently." His clinic is on the street, and the business is not very good. Is the eldest man and mother in the neighborhood the most frequent visitors? Because of the low cost of seeing a doctor for him, they especially like to see a doctor for him. They chat with each other and introduce them. "Oh." Su''an should lead Han longyi to the top floor. Thest time I came here was at night. The top floor looked grim. It was a fine day when I came here today. Han longyi walked into the room and saw Su ruocheu in the sun. She sat at the window, staring out, wondering what she was thinking. "Sister." Suan went over and called. Su ruocheu didn''t look back until she walked over and said something to her, then she slowly turned back. Han longyi has never seen a beautiful woman. Seeing Su Ruo for the first time, he is amazed once. Su ruocheu notices Han longyi, she purses the corner of her mouth, and calls to Han longyi at the door, "a Sheng." "Elder sister, he is not a Sheng." Suan exined. Su ruocheu seems to be immersed in his own world, which is to regard Han longyi as her a Sheng. She went directly to Han longyi and smiled foolishly. "Ah Sheng, you havee to see me atst." As he spoke, he had already held Han longyi''s hand. Suan hurriedly wants to tear their hands off, but she can''t let her sister be taken advantage of by men. The thin boneless hand in the palm of his hand makes Han longyi feel pity. He looks at su''an and signals him not to. Through a name, Han longyi affirms that Su ruocheu''s illness has something to do with the man named "a Sheng". Then her heart knot is this man. In this case, we should start with "a Sheng". Han longyi and Su an are apanying Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu falls asleepter. ording to Su ruocheu''s condition, Han longyi prepared the medicine. Su''an stood in front of him, warning Han longyi, "you don''t want to take my sister''s advice." Although Han longyi is a good-looking man, his elder sister''s condition will be cheated. "This is your sister''s medicine." If Han longyi didn''t return to su''an, he came here with the idea of Su ruocheu. Miss Su Jiada, such a gorgeous figure, moved when he saw it at the first sight. "Your sister''s former boyfriend is a Sheng." Asked Han longyi. "Heart disease needs medicine.""Well." Suan nodded. "What''s the full name?" Su an an shakes her head. Her sister has always been called "a Sheng", so she doesn''t know what herst name is. "Will you find him?" Asked Suan. "No need." When Han longyi smiles, he doesn''t necessarily find people. Only when Su ruocheu and a Sheng are together can they untie their knot. The best way is to let go of the past and the affairs of asheng. "If you can, take your sister out for a walk." Han longyi said, "people have been locked up for a long time, and they are not crazy." Of course, su''an wants to take Su ruocheu out, but Su Hua''s pass is too sad. She had toe step by step, but she couldn''t, so she took her sister out secretly. Su An''an once carried out the n of running away with her sister, but she failed. In return, she received a beating from Su Hua. She was forbidden to see her sister for more than a month. She didn''t dare to try before she was sure. Late at night, Suan sent a text message to Gu Mocheng. She edited a text message several times. "Husband." When typing these two words in her mobile phone, her cheeks reddened inexplicably, and then deleted. What''s that called? Honey? Mo Cheng? Uncle? Finally, the tangled Suan sent a text message without address. "What are you doing?" She came to Su''s house for two days. Gu Mocheng didn''t have a phone call or a text message. It''s hard that he was so tired of himself. It''s impossible. They haven''t arrived for a month together. The freshness hasn''t passed. Hard not toe true and small core said, Gu Mocheng like women also like Xiao Yan. Think about it. Su an shakes his head repeatedly. It''s impossible. Gu Mocheng is definitely not that hypocritical. Xiao Xin''s brainwashing ability is really strong. Su Anan then sat by the bed watching her sister sleep while waiting for Gu Mo to make a phone call. The elder sister sleeps very fragrant, she is breathing gently, the corner of the mouth purrs a light smile, looks like this, nobody can see that she is an insane lunatic. Thinking of the madman, Su An''an''s eyes darkened. Chapter 065 My sister has been crazy for seven years. The best time for a woman is spent in this small room. She has no idea, no enjoyment, no experience, no seven years. Su''an doesn''t want her sister to go crazy all the time. It''s such a miserable life. Han longyi said a word, heart disease still needs heart medicine. My sister is crazy for a man named a Sheng. But where is a Sheng? Seven years have passed. I don''t know if he is dead. Suan sat in the back and fell asleep. He didn''t wait until 12 a.m. for Gu Mocheng''s message. She woke up and happily opened her cell phone. "Take a bath and go to bed." Simplicity is the style of Gu Mocheng. He didn''t get along with Gu Mocheng. Su''an heard a lot of rumors about him. He said that he was cruel and ruthless. But after Gu Mocheng beat Su Zihan for her, su''an thought that the man''s appearance of beating people was pretty. "Good night, honey." Suan went back. This time, she ns to let go of her cell phone and go to sleep. She doesn''t want to call Gu Mocheng. "It''s sote, I haven''t slept yet." In the phone, Gu Mocheng''s tone is light with displeasure. It''s su''an who hasn''t slept in the early morning. Su''an is aggrieved. She looks at her sister beside her eyes, gets out of bed and goes to the window. "You can''t sleep without returning my message. " she gently exined, listening to Gu Mocheng''s upset, and her head shed into suan''an''s head. He was possessed, ate a girl under the age of eighteen, listened to others'' voices, and tried to put people on again several times. "Husband." The soft voice came again, and goo Mur lowered his voice. "Go to sleep." "I miss you!" "Well, good night." "Good night." After Gu Mocheng hung up the phone, su''an held the mobile phone and looked at the ck screen, with a smile on her lips. When Su Anan returns to bed, Su Ruochu is still asleep. Only in her sleep is Su ruoechu the quietest, but her palm still holds the bracelet. Su An''an and he ma tried to take the bracelet out while her sister was sleeping, but Su ruocheu''s hand was very tight, they couldn''t open it and they woke up Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu woke up and thought they were going to take their own asheng and beat them like crazy. Simply they can only start with Su ruocheu and see if they have any chance to put the chain out. Su''an climbs to Su ruocheu''s side, like when he was a child, the two lie on their back talking and sleeping together. "Sister, Gu Mocheng is older, but he is very nice." If Xiao Yan heard that someone praised Gu Mo for being a good man, they would scoff andugh. Joke, it''s really a joke. How is adult Gu Mo good? It''s very bad. There are several dignitaries in Ningcheng who are not afraid of Gu Mocheng. This is not the fear of his family''s influence, but the fear of Gu Mocheng''s means of punishing people. Offending Gu Mocheng will make your life worse than death. "If he and I really get married, I will lose some money and follow him." Su an an smiles to Su ruocheu''s arms. She doesn''t see Su ruocheu''s smile on the corner of her mouth. Hung up the phone, Gu Mocheng is more sleepless. His sleep quality has always been poor. During this period of time, he put his arms around su''an and slept soundly until dawn. In the dead of night, thinking of Su an''s "husband" on the phone, he could not sleep. Suan! He thought that the night she was drugged, they were in the car, she was charming and fierce, like a sharp little wild cat, such a love than any one let Gu Mocheng like. The feeling of missing is not so easy, especially for an old man who just started eating meat. He took out his cigarette, took a few puffs, and his eyes fell on the invitation on the table. It was brought by the assistant in the afternoon. He was invited to the banquet for his 70th birthday. This kind of banquet, Gu Mocheng rarely attends, also does not need to attend personally. Just a gift! But, moo, moo, moo? He remembered that Su an''s information clearly stated that she had an engagement with Mu Jinyu. Fiance! At the thought of the word, Gu Mocheng''s face sank and his fingers slowly flicked on the invitation. Su''an didn''t n to attend the birthday party of Mu Laozi. When she went to Mu''s house, she was not afraid of being disliked. She saw a group of flies. She felt that she could not eat. But the old man called her and asked her out for dinner. Mu Laozi was very kind to her before. She had dinner with Mu familyst time. Su''an didn''t know if he wanted her to hand over the jade te. This jade pendant is not wanted by su''an. Not afraid of them, but do not want to have rtions with them. Although this engagement, this jade te was saved by mother Mu Jinyu, and she didn''t want it. If they don''t return the jade te, they will disturb her life again and again. Why can''t they live with the people they hate!Old man''s face, suan''an gave it. Anyway, the old man was sincere to himself before. She went over this time and returned the jade te to Mu''s house by the way. Su Anan goes out with the jade te to see Master mu. Meet Su Zihan at the entrance of the stairs. In Su''s family these days, Su An''an''s activities are mostly on the top floor, and even eating is to let he ma Duane up. On the one hand, she wants to spend more time with her sister. On the other hand, she is not interested in meeting Jiang Mei and Su Zihan. They are not tired. She is tired of talking to them. See Su an an not to take care of oneself, Su Zihan is angry to bite teeth. What can I do? Now the biggest thing in Suhua''s heart is su''an. Jiang Mei makes her bear it. Forbearance, forbearance, when will she be the first! When Suan arrived, the old man had note. For those worthy of respect, suan''an will respect them. Mu Laozi treats her kindly and always treats her as a granddaughter, which is more painful than Mu Jinyu. The old man had nned to let her get married with Mu Jinyu and live in Mu''s house when she was twenty. Before she was twenty, Suhua forced her to go to Gu Mocheng''s ce. Before long, the old man came. Although he was old, he looked good. Seeing the old maning, suan''an went to help him sit down. She opened the bag and took out the jade pendant. "Grandpa, I''ll give you this jade te back." The old man was stunned. He didn''t say anything, so Suan took out the jade te and returned it to him. "Ann, it''s Jinyu who doesn''t deserve you." Said the old man regretfully. Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan''s affair, the old man just learned from Mu''s father and Mu''s mother, Jiang''s woman he never liked. That Su Zihan, no matter from the appearance or character, is better than su''an. His grandson is really illiterate. He has to marry the granddaughter of olddy Jiang. "Jin Yu, he''s sorry for you." Said the old man. He looked at the jade te in su''an''s hand. After it was sent out, he didn''t n to take it back. But now, seeing su''an''s meaning, she won''t ask for it again. Chapter 066 "We don''t like each other." Su an an said lightly, seeing that the old man didn''t take the jade pendant, he put it in front of him. "All right." The old man sighed and took back the jade te. The marriage was void. "Ann, it''s my birthday in two days. Will youe?" "You and Jinyu can''t get married, but I always regard you as my own granddaughter," he asked Seeing that the old man sincerely invited himself, and that the dinner party for two days was to celebrate the old man''s eightieth birthday, su''an thought, it''s nothing to send a gift. She can turn a blind eye to other annoying people in the Mu family. "OK." Su''an should. After sitting with the old man again, su''an thought of going to the mall to find a simr bracelet for her sister, so she left with the old man. When she went out, the door of the shop opened. She didn''t notice the peopleing in and ran into them. The man stumbled a few steps when he was hit by Suan and almost fell down. "I''m sorry, sir." Suan continued to apologize. She looked at the man with a pair of Gold Framed eyes. He was in his thirties. He was gentle. He looked gentle. "Nothing." The man chuckled and looked at suan''an. Said, he took the lead from the side of Suan through. Suan walked forward a few steps and felt something was wrong. She looked back at the man who came to the store. No wonder she felt something was wrong. No wonder the man would be knocked down by himself. He turned out to be a cripple as he hobbled along. It''s a pity that a man has a good leather bag and one foot is iplete. Suan looked again and left the hotel. Shortly after she went out, the man came out and went to a limousine parked outside the hotel. The man in the driver''s seat looks at him and hands him the tablet. "Mr. Huo, the woman who just hit you is suan''an." He looked at the picture of Su An''an on the screen. His eyes in the frame were not as gentle as before. His eyes were a little more cruel, and his mouth raised a strange smile. "Suan!" "Get someone to follow her." Su''an went to look for her elder sister''s bracelet after seeing him, because she had worn it for more than seven years, and there was no outdated Bracelet in the market. Su''an had to find someone to put on the thread again and repair the bracelet. On the biggest bead of the bracelet, Su an found that there was a word "Sheng" engraved on it. Since it was engraved, the bracelet is a couple''s bracelet. The other one is in the hands of a man named a Sheng. If you find that bracelet, you won''t find a Sheng. , as like as two peas, but the past seven years, the bracelet is old, the market can not find the exact same one. The man of the Sheng is probably dead. Maybe he has already married a child and forgot his elder sister. s, it''s really puzzling about the feelings. Her sister''s like this makes her even more distressed. Su An''an left the bracelet in the shop for repair. She went back to Su''s house and heard Su Zihan''s happy voice before the door opened. Su Zihan sees Su An''aning in, and thinks of her face being beaten red and swollen. She wants to tear Su an''s beautiful face at once, but she is afraid of Gu Mocheng behind Su an, and her eyes stare at him with hatred. Pian Suan returned to her with a bright smile. This smile makes Su Zihan''s temper burst out immediately, "Su An''an!" She snapped, and Jiang Mei hurriedly held her. Jiang Mei has already said with Su Zihan, don''t provoke su''an with tant eyes in this period of time, which is provoked by a smile of su''an, and Su Zihan explodes again. "Well." Suan answered and didn''t n to talk to her. Su Zihan looks at Su An''an and wants to leave. He makes a loud voice and raises a smile and says, "An''an, after two days, I''m looking forward to the father''s birthday. Are you going?" "By the way, you''ve got an old man for money, and you can''t bear to be lonely and cheating. Such goods don''t like you." Su An''an smiles at her. She doesn''t need to say anything about Su Zihan. She smiles at her more. Su Zihan will explode naturally. If it''s true, Su Zihan looks at su''an and smiles at her. She clenches her teeth and clenches her fist angrily. She says, "su''an, you don''t want to enter Mu''s house." "I don''t want to go in." Su An''an replied with a smile, "sister Zihan, don''t worry, I will never rob the dregs of mujinyu with you." It''s for Su Zihan. Don''t thank herter. Mujinyu can carry herself and Su Zihan together, andter she will also carry Su Zihan and other women to roll the bed sheets. At that time, the y must be very wonderful. How did Mu Jinyu, the son of Su Zihan, get along? How did Su Zihan get along with Mu Jinyu and other women! Think about that picture. Suan is looking forward to it! "Su''an, you are not allowed to go to the feast of the old man." Su Zihan said again. This can''t be helped by suan''an. The old man sent the invitation to her. Can she not go? "But you don''t have an invitation if you want to go." Su Zihan then said proudly, "let me tell you, brother Jin Yu just sent the invitation.""It''s to send invitations to my mother and me. Uncle Mu and aunt Mu want me to go to Grandpa Mu''s birthday party as Jinyu''s girlfriend." Listening to Su Zihan''s words, Mu Jinyu''s parents are anxious that Su Zihan will marry to Mu''s house. they are going to decide, well, it''s good. "Suan, did I hear what I said?" Said Su Zihan. Su An''an didn''t nod and didn''t say that Mu Laozi gave her invitation. She looked at Jiang Mei beside her eyes. When Jiang Mei saw Su an looking at herself, she looked coldly at the past. "Ann, you''ll only embarrass everyone if you go to the old man''s birthday party." Jiang Mei followed and said, "mujinyu''s father asked me to bring you a word. He advised you not to go to the feast for the old man. Zihan is his daughter-inw. "If you go, don''t me him for turning cold." Mu Jinyu''s parents don''t wee su''an. Last time I saw a picture of su''an embracing a strange man, I thought she couldn''t be the daughter-inw of Mu''s family. If Su an goes to the old man''s birthday party, if the old man asks her to marry Mu Jinyu, then they have to deal with Su an. Su an an sneers, is this threatening her? Their memory is so poor, how can they forget that mujinyu fell into theke at that time, without her mother''s life, mujinyu can cheat with Su Zihan? "By the way, auntie." Su''an didn''t answer Jiang Mei''s words, she deliberately mentioned something else. "I saw aunt Ere out of Zihan''s room yesterday. Zihan didn''t lose anything!" Su An''an said, Jiang Mei''s face changed, Su Zihan thought of something, and ran to the building. The Golden Buddha she bought for the old man is kept in the cupboard. It will not be taken away by Aunt su er. "Su An''an, you asked her to go to Zihan''s room to get something." Asked Jiang Mei angrily. Su An''an smiled, "Auntie didn''t let here. How could she get in without your permission? Chapter 067 Su An''an smiled, "Auntie didn''t let here. How could she get in without your permission? Jiang Mei looks at Su An''an and leaves. She grins angrily. She called aunt su er yesterday, but asked her to take away the good things in her suitcase. For example, Gu Mocheng gave her blue tears. Who would have thought that Aunt su er ran to Su Zihan and took things. "Mom, the Golden Buddha I bought for the old man is gone." The cry of Su Zihan''s panic was heard upstairs. Jiang Mei remembered that yesterday she asked aunt su er if she had given her anything good. She said "yes, she gave it" and left in a hurry. Aunt su er took away something from Zihan. She really lifted the stone and smashed her foot. "Mom, what can I do now?" What else can I do? Ask aunt Su if she wants to. She will not admit it. "Buy." Jiang Mei went upstairs and said to Su Zihan, "buy a more expensive gift than the Golden Buddha." It''s right to guess. Aunt su er took the Golden Buddha to Su Ya as a gift to send the old man. If Su Zihan sent it worse than Su ya, she would lose Jiang''s family and her face. On the day of the old man''s birthday party, su''an came down from the top floor and saw Su Zihan and Jiang Mei hurriedly going out. They wanted to go to the shop to make up and then go to the old man''s birthday party. Because Su Hua temporarily has business to deal with, Mu''s side lets Su Zihan and Jiang Mei pass. When they saw su''an, they thought that the invitation of Mu''s family was stuck in their hands. Su''an just wanted to go, and she couldn''t go in. However, they did not know that the old man gave the invitation card to suan''an himself. Su An''an will go out after a long time. She didn''t dress up very much. She was wearing a simple and elegant dress. The same as thest red dress, the whole person seemed more pure and quiet. She sent a text message to Gu Mocheng, telling him that she went to Mu''s house to attend the birthday party. She didn''t know how much Gu Mocheng knew about her own affairs, and whether mujinyu was her fiance. When su''an arrived at the hotel where the birthday banquet was held, there was a lot of excitement outside the hotel door. The eldest son of Mu Laozi, Mu Jinyu''s parents, weed the guests on behalf of him. The mother saw suan''an at first. She pushed her father on the side of her body. "How did shee?" Asked Mu Fu with a cold face. When he gave the invitation to Su''s family, he said, "don''te here. What happened to Suan? "How do I know?" Mu Mu is also in a hurry. You can''t have an ident on such an important asion, or you will lose Mu''s face and be ridiculed by Er Fang. "Get rid of her." "So many people watching." Mu Mu stops saying that they are afraid that su''an will make trouble because of her divorce and damage Mu''s reputation. "I''ll talk to her." At the same time, su''an hase to mu''fu and mu''mu. "Ann, why are you here?" Mu Mu smiled and took su''an''s hand and said, "today, my aunt is very busy. I can''t entertain you. First, you go back to Su''s house. Later, my aunt will invite you to sit at home." Su an an takes out her own hand and looks at Mu Mu with a smile. So afraid of her? By the way, her engagement with Mu Jinyu was made by the old man. The Mu family did not publicly withdraw from marriage, so she is mu Jinyu''s fiancee now. "Auntie, uncle, I''m here to congratte grandpa on his birthday." Su An''an just finished saying that, Mu Fu''s face sank and looked at her in disgust, "we mu Jia don''t wee you." They all know about suan''an. It''s shameless. They don''t talk to an old man for money, and they are still outside. Such a woman is not worthy to enter their home. "Ann, you are obedient. Go back to Su''s first." "The Mu Mu also paled theplexion, said. "Why do you want to go back? I''m brother Jinyu''s fiancee." Said Suan on purpose. All the guests came and went at the hotel gate. Suan spoke loudly, and all the passing guests heard him. The faces of Mu Fu and Mu Mu Mu are very ugly. They don''t like su''an originally. They used to like to show Mu Laozi superficial Kung Fu. After knowing the things about suan''an, I couldn''t ept the daughter-inw. "Suan, don''t drink without penalty." The adoring father threatened. Su an an smiles, she doesn''t really want toe to Mu''s house, but the old manes to invite her, she can''t note. "Get out of here!" Looking at the past guests, Mu Fu lowered his voice and said angrily. "Ann, go away quickly. We don''t wee you." And Mu Mu stood in front of suan''an and said. Su An''an opened the bag, took out the invitation and put it in Mu Mu''s palm. "Madame mu, can I go in now?" Seeing the invitation, Mu Fu and Mu Mu Mu were shocked. When they didn''t respond, Su an walked into the hotel through Mu Mu Mu. They even opened the invitation and saw it was sent by their Mojia. Who gave this invitation to suan''an? It''s not them. It''s not Jinyu. Is it the old man? In this way, they had to let su''an in. Moreover, because su''an appeared at the door, many guests stopped to discuss.Some of them recognize su''an and point to him and say, "this is not the fiancee of the young master mu, Miss Su Jiasan? It seems that the Mu family won''t let her in. " In name, su''an is still Mu Jinyu''s fiancee. "It''s said that the young master of Mu family and Miss Su family are getting better." "No, they are sisters." "On the surface, the young master of the Mu family looks at Sven Wen. He didn''t expect to do such a thing." As soon as the discussion started, it became lively. Their faces could not hold their admirers. Even if their son was sorry for suan''an, it is suan''an who is sorry for his son now. "Let her in first." Murmured Madame murmur to murmur father said, her sight falls on a car which stops at the hotel gate, "the old man and the olddy have arrived." As he said this, he saw an old man walking to the door of the back seat and helping the old woman out. "Well, if she''s upset, we''ll take this opportunity to get rid of her marriage." Said the admirer. After that, Mu Fu and his wife greet the VIP at the door. When Su an walked into the hall, he happened to see Mu Jinyu. When she was at the door of the hotel, mujinyu saw her. Thinking of su''an betraying herself, su''an not only didn''t want to apologize to Zihan, but also fell over her shoulder, which made Mu Jinyu angry. His face was calm, and he looked coldly at suan''an, who was walking towards him. He thought that if Suan smiled and said hello to himself, he would not answer her. Let her not apologize to Zihan, let her to their attitude. However, Suan did not greet him at all, so she passed through as if she were air. Well, since she is so kind to herself, he doesn''t have to be merciful to her. So the marriage is off today. Chapter 068 Su Zihan is very depressed. She carefully selected the gift. The old man didn''t even look at it and threw it directly to the next person. She grinned her teeth angrily. Last night, she went to the mall to buy this gift temporarily. The price was much higher than that of Jinfo. The old man didn''t take it up. He didn''t say anything, so he threw it to the people below. Jiang Mei looks at Su Zihan''s face and shows her anger. She even takes her seat at the banquet. This kind of asion, purple Han can not put out the face. "Mom." Su Zihan is not happy to be pulled apart by Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei sighed and said, "Zihan, that''s the grandfather of Mu Laozi and Jin Yu." With Su Zihan''s temper, Jiang Mei was worried that she would not be liked by her family after she married Mu Jinyu. Because of this, Jiang Mei supports Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu together. The Mu family can''tpare with the Jiang family. Even if Su Zihan''s nature is exposedter, the Mu family will see her for the sake of the Jiang family. If you are looking for Xiao''s family, or Han''s family, it is not necessarily Shun Su Zihan. As a mother, you have to think about your daughter''s life. "I know." Su Zihan said, "but why does he look down on me so much?" Su Zihan said unhappily, "there is only one su''an in his eyes. How can su''anpare with me!" Yes, the old man is looking for Su an as his granddaughter-inw. Mu''s family now know that Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan are together, but the old man just doesn''t agree with the marriage. "I''ll work harder thereter." Jiang Mei said. "You''d better be pregnant with Jin Yu''s baby now." Mr. Mu has two sons. I don''t know which son the power of the Mu family falls to. But before, Mr. Mu liked suan''an, so he was partial to Mr. Mu''s parents. Now Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan are together. The old man took this opportunity to share the power of Mu''s family with his second son. If children are different, for the sake of children, the old man will agree with the marriage and pay more attention to mujinyu. "I don''t want it." Su Zihan said displeased. I''m still young, so I don''t want to have children so early. As they spoke, a girl came to them. "Big aunt, Zihan sister." Su Zihan looks up at Su Ya and ignores her. Su Ya''s invitation card is that Aunt Su shamelessly asks Jiang Mei for it. Jiang Mei looks at Su Ya in simple clothes and nods "MMM". Aunt su er takes away the Golden Buddha from Zihan to give Su ya a gift as a gift to Mu Laozi, which makes Jiang Mei and Su Zihan hate each other deeply. With the help of the old woman, aunt Su''s family oftene to them to get things. If they get angry, the old woman hears aunt Su''s arrangement and runs to Suhua to cry about their unfiliality. Thinking of the damned old woman, Jiang Mei looks at Su Ya colder. Su Ya is here to climb the dragon and attach to the expensive. Jiang Mei doesn''t mind giving her personal affection to attend these parties. Just like Su Ya''s general beauty, those rich and powerful young men don''t look very good. They just look good, and they y and leave. Aunt Su wants to send her daughter to a rich family. It''s a wild idea. "Eldest aunt, can I sit with you?" Said Suya softly. "I''m a little scared." "Su Zihan disdains to smile out a voice," afraid also to do what "You didn''t give the old man a valuable gift. He should like you very much." Su Zihan sneers. Su Ya is said to be red eyed. "Is that gift from Zihan sister?" "I''m sorry, sister Zihan, I don''t know. My mother gave me the Golden Buddha. I thought she bought it outside. " Listening to Su Ya''s soft and aggrieved voice, Jiang Mei looked around her eyes and said, "sit down." Say, Su Zihan and Jiang Mei continue to talk,pletely ignore the Su Ya around. When Suan came in, she gave the gift to the old man first. In contrast to Su Zihan''s indifference, the old man stood up when he saw su''aning in. He took su''an''s gift and said he liked it without opening it. In this scene, Su Zihan and Jiang Mei saw it, especially Su Zihan. They wonder how she got in? The invitation letter of Mojia is in their hands. It must have been invited by the old man. They all told her that she would dare not toe to the feast of the old man! It''s really entric for them to see the old man smiling again. But now that he''s here, he''s going to make Suan famous. At the beginning of the birthday party, the old birthday star walked into the hall slowly with the help of his children. Seeing Suan sitting in the appointed position in the banquet hall, he smiled happily. At that time, if it wasn''t for su''an''s mother, mujinyu would have died. This kind of kindness, by example, the old man felt that it should be. But now my grandson can''t live with suan''an. Anyway, the Mu family must make up for it. The old man stood on the stage and thanked the guests first, then said some words of blessing.Then he paused, and his eyes fell on suan''an. "Apart from my 80th birthday today, I have another thing to announce." When they said this, they noticed that the old man was staring at suan''an. "Why can''t dad listen to us?" They thought the old man was going to announce the marriage of Mu Jinyu and Su An''an. He said to his mother, "is everything ready?" "Well, it has been arranged." Mu Mu nodded. Mu Jinyu, who is sitting next to him, knows what they are going to do to su''an, and has no objection. He drinks with a ss of wine and looks at su''an, who ys with his mobile phone, from time to time. At the party, su''an was bored. She looked at her cell phone from time to time. How could Gu Mocheng not reply to her message? He must be busy. I''ll call himter. "Mom, what does the old man want?" Su Zihan also noticed that the things announced by the old man were rted to su''an. She did not understand that she was the second miss of the Su family and the Jiang family behind her. Why did the old man want su''an to be his granddaughter-inw. Suan is nothing! What qualifications does she have. "Don''t worry." Jiang Meiforted. Even if the old man announced the marriage of su''an and Mu Jinyuter, Mu''s father and Mu''s mother would stand up against it. What''s more, the reasons for this opposition have absolutely shattered su''an''s reputation. "Wait a minute. Pay attention to your mood. The trick is done." Jiang Mei said with a smile. Su Zihan understood what Jiang Mei meant. This n was brewing from the night Su an was druggedst time. Now it''s the best chance to implement it. In the face of the old man, in the face of the most powerful people in Ningcheng. Su''an''s reputation is ruined. Gu Mocheng won''t ask her. No one left a woman with a green hat beside him. "Ann, youe up." The old man upstairs opened his mouth and waved to suan''an. Chapter 069 Su''an, who sent a text message to Gu Mocheng, is waiting for Gu Mocheng''s message. She looks up when she hears the old man''s words. "Ann,e to Grandpa mu." He went on. Suan didn''t know what the old man was going to do, but he stood up. When the old man came up in suan''an, he took out a jade te. This jade te was returned by Su an, and it is also the keepsake of her engagement with Mu Jinyu. Suan went to the old man''s face and looked at the old man doubtfully. "You keep this jade pendant." The old man said, putting the jade te into su''an''s hand. When I saw the jade pendant, the Mu family all stood up. What is the old man doing? Give most of the Mu family to a girl. In the past, su''an and mujinyu had a marriage contract, but now su''an is with other men. "Dad, she is not qualified to ept this jade pendant." Mu Fu stands up first and stops Tao. He thought that the old man insisted that Mu Jinyu marry her. "Dad, she doesn''t deserve Jin Yu. I don''t agree with her going to Mu''s house." "Grandpa mu, return the jade te to you." Su An''an doesn''t want it either. Taking the jade te means marrying Mu Jinyu. She doesn''t want it. The old man looked at the jade te in su''an''s hand and didn''t take it over. He turned to look at the Mu Fu on the stage and sneered, "when is the Mu family up to you?" Mu Fu''s face turned red, and he said, "Dad, Mu''s family is up to you, but I''m Jin Yu''s father, who has the right to be my daughter-inw." "She, Suan, is not qualified!" As he spoke, the big screen behind the old man suddenly lit up, and a picture shed into everyone''s eyes. It''s not a pornographic picture. It''s a scene of a couple embracing each other. Su An''an turned her head and looked at her eyes. It was outside Su''s house that day, she and Gu Mocheng. The photo shows her a side face and a back image of Gu Mocheng, but this is the first photo of her and Gu Mocheng. She will try to collect itter. The old man turned his head and saw the man''s hand on suan''an''s waist, his eyes erged. His attention was focused on the watch on the wrist. This watch is owned by two people in Ningcheng. One is Xiao Yan, the other is Thinking of who it was, Murdoch turned to look at suan''an. When Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu at the banquet saw the picture, they recognized it as their son. The olddy was so excited that she pushed the old man Gu. "Old man, your son, your son." Gu also saw that his eyes were on su''an, who was beside Mu''s father. This girl is the one his son married! "The little girl is so beautiful, it''s a shame to deserve it." "It''s not worth it," said Gu. No one who said this about his son, the old man didn''t hear it. And now the point is not this, but that the little girl is being pointed at and scolded. "They are going to bully our little girl." The olddy of Gu family responded and said excitedly. Just saw one eye, olddy Gu changed her mouth and ssified su''an as her own. When olddy Gu stood up, the old man took her hand. "Don''t worry, look again." He wanted to see if the girl didn''t deserve the position of caretaker. Seeing the old man''s face staring at suan''an, he thought that the old man was angry because of this picture, then he said. "Dad, she''s not qualified to marry Jin Yu because she''s outside It''s a big crime to point out a girl. Suan raised her head and looked at the angry Mu Fu. How could she tick three and four, and then one. "Grandpa, I will not marry her." Mujinyu stood up and said solemnly to the old man. "I love Su Zihan." He nced at suan''an. Suan, I said it would make you regret. In order to show that his true love is Su Zihan, Mu Jinyu walked to Su Zihan in front of the guests and stood beside her. This is a good birthday feast, which has changed the taste in an instant, and has be the true love witness feast of mujinyu and Su Zihan. Su An''an looks at Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan, and then listens to thements of the people around him. Last time at the Su''s banquet, Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu openly held hands and kissed me, so someone knew their rtionship. She didn''t feel much about Mu Jinyu for a long time. She didn''t care what they wanted to do to themselves. "Grandpa, she''s already with other men." In front of the present guests, Mu Jinyu stared at Su An''an and said. Old man Mu''s face is very bad. Mujinyu says he wants to quit marriage. He doesn''t feel angry. But mujinyu, together with Mufu, says that Su an has a man outside in front of so many people. It''s cruel for a little girl who doesn''t get married.The old man couldn''t help but look at his valued eldest grandson. Jin Yu has no feelings for su''an and can''t bully a girl like this. In addition, she didn''t have su''an''s mother or Mu Jinyu. Mu Jinyu looks at the old man''s face, thinks he doesn''t believe his words, points to the picture on the screen and says, "the other day, at the Su family banquet, I saw her get on the man''s car with my own eyes." "Purple Han also saw it." Mu Jinyu pulls in Su Zihan by the way, and there is another witness to testify against Su An''an''s infidelity. "Yes, Dad, such a girl is not worthy of Jinyu." Madame Mu followed. Their family decided that Su an was not clean enough to marry Mu Jinyu. They think a lot. Even if mujinyu wants Su An''an, she doesn''t want to spend her whole life with a bad man. "We Mojia want innocent girls." Said the Mu Fu, turning the corner to say that su''an is not innocent and has been sleeping. "Dad, don''t be fooled by her." When the guests listened to the words of Mu Fu and Mu Jinyu, they saw Su an''s eyes full of disgust and contempt. How can a girl who hasn''t arrived at the age of 20 hook up with a man outside? How can she not be despised? "Enough!" Murdoch said angrily. He then said to the hotel manager, "delete the photo." Even if it''s a picture of suan''an and a strange man''s bed today, the Mu family can''t shamelessly put the picture out. He entertained half of Ningcheng''s rich families. No matter what the photos are, how can su an get married? "Jin Yu, Ann''s mother saved your life." Mu Laozi looks at Mu Jinyu and reminds him not to be ungrateful. Mujinyu looks down awkwardly, and Su Zihan on her side says, "yes, brother Jinyu, An''an''s mother saved you. You can''t leave An''an for me. Even if Ann and other men follow her, you can''t fail to repay them. " Chapter 070 Su Zihan persuades Mu Jinyu on the bright side, but turns to talk about su''an and other men''s affairs. "Grandpa, she su''an has an old man for money. Such a man is not worthy to be my wife." Mujinyu stared at Su An''an and said in a sharp voice. Su''an epted the eyes from all around her. She looked at the old man beside her and said with a smile. "Grandpa mu, I did have a man who was ten years older than me. But he is very kind to me. " As she spoke, she unconsciously raised her mouth and smiled. She then looked at Xiangmu Jinyu and said sincerely, "thanks for mu Shao''s sess." "If it had not been for mu Shao and my sister to get together two years ago, I would not have met such a good man." The olddy Gu under the stage was very proud when she heard that su''an praised her son''s kindness. This little girl has a vision! Those rumors about how vicious her family is and how bad it is are all jealous of people. After su an''s words, the guests began to boil again. What I heard before was that Mu family used Su an of hooking three and four outside. Now I heard that Mu Jinyu had been together with Su Zihan two years earlier to attend a birthday party and heard so many stories. "Suan, what are you talking about?" "Said the father angrily. In the case of Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu, it can be seen that they are getting better early, but it''s another matter to say it from su''an''s hands. Now, it''s Mu Jinyu who always gives up and hurts su''an. Su''an has just followed a man. Listen to this, many of the guests sympathize with Su An''an and despise Mu Jinyu''s double-minded. "Ann." Su Zihan heard that the guests around her said that she did not want to flirt with her brother-inw shamelessly. She could not listen, and her heart hated Su An''an. "How can you say that?" "Jin Yu and I really love each other. We are not sorry for you." This and Mu Jinyu rolled two years of bed sheets, Su Zihan can also open his eyes to say lies, saying the wrong thing is Su An''an. "Well." Su An''an nodded, and of course she knew that Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu really loved each other. "Sister, if you love Mu Shao, say it earlier, why did you cheat me for two years, cheat my feelings and hurt me?" "If you love each other so much, I will take the initiative to quit andplete you." She had to step back and make up for the scum boys and the scum girls. They wanted to put the reason for their divorce on her, so she told the truth. That is to say, she is sincere, soft and sad. Anyway, she was a victim. Su An''an said, looking at the old man beside him, "Grandpa mu, my marriage with Mu Shao has to go back. I don''t want my sister to be a junior." She is calling Su Zihan the third person to break up her and Mu Jinyu. The guests on the stage were forgetful. They forgot the photos of su''an and the man all at once. They thought that Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan were the first to cheat on each other. Su''an was sad and found another man. There is nothing wrong with su''an. What''s wrong is that Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan betrayed her. "Suan, you!" Su Zihan immediately gets angry. She yells at her voice. Before she finishes speaking, Jiang Mei grabs her hand. Without Jiang Mei by her side, Su Zihan is furious at any time. Su An''an is really afflicted by Su Zihan. He is obviously a conceited man. He has to be weak. He is really suffering. "Sobbing." Being pinched by Jiang Mei, Su Zihan cried with pain. Mu Jinyu stared at Su An''an, who was smiling brilliantly on the stage. She didn''t have the heart to coax Su Zihan, who was crying beside her. She even agreed to drop out! Suan, you''ll regret it. "Grandpa mu, you don''t need to give me this jade te." Then she said to the old man in a straight voice. Mu Laozi''s face was blue because of the poprity of Mu family. His son and grandson didn''t care that this was the Party of his 80th birthday. In front of so many people, they tried to force su''an to suffer the dumb loss of red apricot. "Ann, you have to take this jade pendant." The old man said, facing all the guests, he said, "I have another thing to announce today." "I want to take su''an as my granddaughter and take this jade pendant as evidence." "What, granddaughter?" "She was not a granddaughter-inw?" The undertaker started to talk and was curious about the decision of admiring the old man. Mu Fu and Mu Mu Mu are also stunned, not announcing the marriage of Su An''an and Jin Yu! "Dad, how can you?" "And when he makes a noise, he will exhort him.". The old man was already upset by them. He snapped at him and said, "why, my old man wants you to ask me if I can get a granddaughter!" They really have opinions on admiring their father. What does the jade pendant in su''an''s hand represent? They are very clear about admiring their family. "Don''t worry, Ann is my granddaughter. She has nothing to do with you." Said, Mu Laozi put the jade te in his hand into the hands of Su Anan, "recognize my grandfather."Su An''an looks down at the jade te in the old man''s hand. Mu Jinyu is not good to her, but grandpa Mu has always defended her. Moreover, being the granddaughter of the old man is equivalent to being the backer of another Mu family. She has no reason to refuse. "Thank you Grandpa." Su an smiles and takes the jade te. The old man smiled happily and said to the guests, "I''m very happy today. I''ve received such a lovely granddaughter, and she suan''an will be my daughter." When they saw that the old man had said this, they were unwilling and had no way. As the granddaughter of the old man, su''an was worshipped a lot of wine. In the bathroom, she washed her face in cold water to wake herself up. When she looked up, she saw an olddy behind her staring at herself. She looked at suan''an with a smile on her face, and saw that she was a little hairy. Look how beautiful her daughter-inw is! Olddy Gu stared at suan''an in the mirror. She liked everything. As expected, she had a good eye for her family and picked such a smart girl for her toe back. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She turned around in Suan and reached for her hand. "Good, good." Sheughed and boasted. I saw the little girl being bullied on the stage just now. She almost rushed up and brought the people down. These fools didn''t see that the little girl didn''t cheat with others. They were just together with her family. "Grandma." Su''an was startled by the olddy''s sudden arrest, but she smiled kindly and called softly. Grandma? Olddy Gu is not happy. She touches her face with one hand. Is she so old? "What do you call my grandma?" Call mom. "Well?" Su an an is surprised. Is it right for a 19-year-old girl to call her 60 year old wife "grandma"? Is it Auntie. Chapter 071 Gu olddy''s mouth is shriveled. She wants to tell su''an that she has to call her "mother". Then she thinks of the old man''s confession. She can''t be too anxious to recognize her daughter-inw, which will scare the little girl away. Think of his son in his thirties, an old bachelor. He managed to find a beautiful young girl, but he could not be upset by her mother. She reluctantly let go of suan''an''s hand and went to the bathroom. I really want to take the little girl back to my old house and y mahjong with her. Suan watched the olddy go to the inner room and thought it was strange. Does the olddy know her? When she turned to get out of the bathroom, she met Su Zihan at the door of the bathroom. There''s a narrow road for enemies! Su Zihan once looked at the restroom and saw Su an alone. Then she thought of the old man''s indifference to her and her partiality to Su an at the birthday party. She could not help but bite her teeth and hate her. Su An''an doesn''t want to manage Su Zihan, but she goes to the left, Su Zihan goes to the left, she goes to the right, Su Zihan goes to the right. This is in her way! "Su An''an, don''t think you want to marry Jin Yu if you find the old man of Mu''s family to be a backer." "If you dream, Jin Yu will not fall in love with you." Su An''an died without words. Which eye of Su Zihan saw her and Mu Jinyu was not at ease. "Well, don''t worry, I won''t rob you of the dregs of Jinyu." Don''t even give it to her. Su An''an wants to speak clearly, but Su Zihan''s ears seem to be out of order. "Su an, brother Jinyu doesn''t like you, so you scold him. I must tell him." "Well, go ahead." ''Miss Su Er, can you give me a way? I want to go out. Su An''an''s disdain for mu Jinyu made Su Zihan extremely angry. Su An''an must not be loved by brother Jinyu, so she pretends not to care. "Su''an, listen to me. Stay away from brother Jinyu." Shit! Su An''an really wants to scold people. She says she won''tpete with Su Zihan for the dregs. What''s the matter with Su Zihan? "Well, I must be far away from him." "Sister, can you give me a way now?" said Suan with certainty? It doesn''t smell good in the toilet. " Su An''an''s performance is totally different from Su Zihan''s thinking. Jin Yu says that he loves himself in front of so many people. Su an should be jealous of her. Why is Suan so calm! She must be faking it! Gu Mo grew up ugly, but he couldn''t do that. He couldn''tpare with brother Jinyu. Su an deliberately pretends not to love Jin Yu. Thest time she fell, she said she did not love Jin Yu. She was ying hard to get. "Su An''an, brother Jin Yu and I are going to get married soon. You should be wise and stop pestering him." Su Zihan warns again. Her affair with Mu Jinyu was supported by her father, but the old man didn''t admit it and said he didn''t agree with their marriage. Jiang Mei asked her to have a baby soon, so the old man had to let her into Mu''s house. Pregnant? She didn''t want to. She was so young. She didn''t want to have children so early. "I''m really smart and smart. I won''t pester him." Said Suan. Say, she can''t stand to say these rogue words here with Su Zihan, push Su Zihan away and walk by her side. Su Zihan was pushed and hit the door. She even grabbed Su an''s hand. "Su''an, you dare to push me!" "You also say you don''t love brother Jinyu. You are jealous that I am with brother Jinyu, so you push me." Suan raised her head and died of depression. Is Su Zihan unable to understand humannguage? Where does shee from self-confidence, that Mu Jinyu good is a woman will fall in love with him! Mujinyu is a scum, which is not suitable for Gu Mocheng to lift his shoes. "Su Zihan, I have people I like." Suan took a deep breath and said, "it''s the old man you let me marry. I like him. I like him very much." "Impossible!" Su Zihan retorted, "how can you like that old man!" Su Zihan doesn''t believe. Su an an doesn''t want to exin. No matter how much, Su Zihan doesn''t believe it. "Forget it. You think I like mujinyu." Su Zihan listens, anxious, on the small face more angry, "Su An''an, I know you like Jin Yu elder brother. You are the granddaughter of the old man. You just want to get close to brother Jinyu. I tell you, don''t waste your energy. Brother Jinyu loves me. " "He fell in love with me two years ago. It''s no use doing anything. He won''t look at you." "Is it?" Su An''an smiles. She remembers eating with Mu''s familyst time. Mu Jinyu didn''t look at Su Zihan very much, but kept staring at her. Su An''an reminds Su Zihan of mujinyu''s attention to Su An''an in recent days. Even Su an threw him over his shoulder, and Mu Jinyu didn''t remember it."Suan, you little bitch, knows to seduce men shamelessly." Su Zihan swears. "I tell you, no matter what you do, brother Jinyu is mine." Send you, send you, free of charge, never give it back to her. Suan thought to himself. She follows to tear open Su Zihan''s hand, turns around to walk, leaves quickly, and Su Zihan already did not say clearly. Listen to Su Zihan again, she has an impulse to throw Su Zihan over her shoulder. "Suan, did you hear me! Don''t leave me. Come back. " Su Zihan said angrily behind. The more she said, the faster Suan was going. It was a fool who stayed to listen to Su Zihan''s nonsense. "Su An''an, if you dare to go further, I will start with your sister." Su Zihan regardless of shouting, no one is on the way to the bathroom, she said and looked around in fear. If Su Hua knew that he had said something about Su ruocheu, he would be angry. Hearing Su Zihan''s sister threatening her, Su An''an slowed down and squeezed her fists with rxed hands. "Dare you!" She turned around and stared at Su Zihan, who was walking forward. See oneself finally annoyed Su An''an, Su Zihan smugly draws up the corner of the mouth, "I have what dare not." Su An''an thought of her sister''s high feverst time, then looked at Su Zihan, who was smiling smugly in front of her, and suddenly understood, "my sister has a fever, is it rted to you?" "Yes." Su Zihan admitted directly. She approached suan''an and said with a smile, "suan''an, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll make your sister as miserable asst time." For a madman, it''s hard to get sick. Su An''an sinks her face. She hears the bone cackle when she clenches her fist. People are good at being bullied, even if you give up ten steps, the bullies want to force you back a hundred steps. "Do you know how your sister fell ill?" "It''s easy to sneak up to the top floor and open the window of her room, then take her quilt away. In the heavy rain of this night, if you don''t want to have any problems, you can''t go back to the quilt the next day. " "I don''t know if it''s a good way." Su Zihan said with a smile that the way his mother wanted to punish people was fierce. That night, the wind was so strong and the temperature suddenly dropped. Take the quilt off Su ruocheu''s bed and let her freeze for one night. The next day, she will definitely suffer from cold sickness. "Su Zihan!" "They are really shameless," said suan''an angrily. "They start with a sister who doesn''t know anything. Her temper has always been bad, for her sister sometimes had to bear in front of Su Zihan and them, but this time, she couldn''t control the anger, reaching for Su Zihan''s beautiful cheek and waving it. "Pa" a, the voice is particrly clear. This p made Su Zihan confused. She reacted and called to su''an, "su''an, you bitch, dare to hit me!" After su an an hits past, regretted, what she feared is Su Zihan to look for elder sister to be angry again. When Su Zihan came to fight her, she didn''t make a move but dodged from one side. Tragically, Su Zihan''s strength and speed are so great that when she dodges, she stumbles over her high-heeled shoes and falls towards the floor tiles. The floor tiles are very hard. Su Zihan''s tearse out in pain. He said hatefully, "Su An''an." After that, there was blood on her nose, and then her stomach hurt. "What a pain, mom help me!" "Mom!" Su Zihan cried out in pain and asked for help on the ground. The olddy in the restroom heard the conversation between Su Zihan and Su An''an clearly. She wanted to rush out to help at once, but seeing that Su an could handle it, she took a mop beside the restroom and prepared to rush out when Su an was bullied. After hearing the sound of Su Zihan''s help, olddy Gu ran out and fell to the ground after seeing the blood on the ground. Want to shout "who dare to bully my daughter-inw" this sentence didn''te out to faint. She forgot her fainting! Su Zihan and Su An''an''s quarrel attracted attention before, Su Ya fainted in olddy Gu and walked out. She saw Su Zihan, who was bleeding and crying on the ground, stupefied. "Sister Zihan, are you ok?" As she spoke, she looked at the standing Suan. Su Ya didn''t say anything to Su An''an. She ran back to the banquet hall and told Mu Jinyu about Su Zihan''s ident. Mujinyu and Jiang Mei hurry up. He rushes to see Su Zihan crying for pain on the ground and stares at Su An''an coldly. "Su An''an, you are so vicious that you even start to push down Zihan." What? Su An''an looks at the people whoe here intermittently. He has a feeling that he can''t wash his body by jumping into the Yellow River."Zihan, Zihan!" Jiang Mei came crying and saw her daughter''s blood. She asked Mu Jinyu to send her to the hospital. She stood up and walked to suan''an. The cold voice threatened, "An''an, if something happened to Zihan, I won''t let you go." Chapter 072 Su''an''s "overthrow" of Su Zihan was quickly posted on the Inte. In addition to the photos of su''an at the banquet and the usations made by Mu Jinyu and other people against su''an, within half an hour, the wholework was covered by news about Su''s sisters'' fratricide for love. "Mu Shao moved her sister. She pushed her sister down by mistake." "Miss Su Jiasan was hurt by love and spent a night in a car with a strange man" on the microblog, articles with such titles were all apanied by photos of Su Zihan falling to the ground and bleeding, as well as the picture of Su an being held by Gu moucheng, which vividly described Su an as a bad woman who was MOJIN Yu and would not hesitate to hook up with other men and hurt her sister. In an instant, the Su sisters became the focus of discussion. Xiao Yan, who was drinking in the club, took over the mobile phone from the beauty''s hands and was stunned to see the photos on the mobile phone. "Xiao Shao, when did you get along with Miss Su''s?" Because the photo of su''an and Gu Mocheng is the back of Gu Mocheng. With the watch on his wrist, the beautiful woman thinks it''s Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is bored. Seeing Gu Mocheng wearing this customized watch, he found apany to make the same watch. this watch is as like as two peas, so that some people on the Inte mistakenly believe it is a pair of lovers'' watches, and Xiao Yanhe Gu Mocheng''s token of love. "Shit!" Xiao Yan puzzled to erge the photo, his focus fell on the headline of the news, recognized the man holding Su An''an is Gu Mocheng, he scolded a word. Isn''t this Gu Mocheng? He made the headlines and became the mistress of the third Miss Su''s family. Miss Su Jiasan? The name is familiar! Xiao Yan thinks again. Isn''t Gu Mocheng''s new wife Su? This is Gu Mocheng''s wife! Xiao Yan suddenly remembers that he called Gu Mochengst time. The wild cat in Gu Mocheng''s cell phone zoomed in and drew su''an''s face closer! Good looking. Where did Gu Mocheng find it! Look at the eyes again, how do you think this girl has seen it? He was watching with interest when Gu Mocheng, who had arranged toe over, pushed the door in. As soon as Gu Mocheng stepped in, the women in the box all stared at him. From face to body, they let go of everything. What is a man of the best? That''s it! "Here we are." Xiao Yan said unhappily that every time Gu Mocheng went there, the women around him were attracted by Gu Mocheng. He thought of the photos in his mobile phone and smiled, "why, I''m not at home with my wife recently, and I''m always running here." "It won''t be your little wife who is too fierce to squeeze you. Go to hide for a few days." Gu Mocheng didn''t reply. He looked coldly in the eyes and stared at Xiao Yan in a panic. He sat down opposite Xiaoyan, still a bottle of wine, a pack of cigarettes. "Han longyi Xiao Yan shrugged, saying he didn''t know. "Who knows where to hang out?" Among them, Han longyi is the most strange. Good president Han doesn''t do it, but runs to the street to be a small clinic doctor. "He''s not you." Gu Mocheng replied that he didn''t like Xiao Yan''s changing a woman''s style every day. Take Gu Mocheng''s words. If you work so hard, you won''t be afraid of getting AIDS. "I call it Fengliu." Xiao Yan retorted, "people don''t waste their youth." "Young man? Xiao Yan, you''re running four. " Being said to be old, Xiao Yan''s face became ugly with anger. He was only thirty years old. How could he be a running four. Gu Mocheng is an iceberg if he doesn''t speak. He will block people when he speaks. How could such a man be so popr with women? He also found a beautiful little girl toe back. Yes, little girl, Miss Su Jiasan. "Gu Mocheng, do you see it on Weibo?" Said Xiao Yan. Gu Mocheng nces at him lightly, and Xiao Yan responds that the old man doesn''t y Weibo or wechat. He is almost an old man. "Your little wife has pushed her sister down because of her love and hate." As he spoke, Xiao Yan handed an article on su''an''s microblog to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng stopped smoking and his face sank when he saw the words and photos above. People who know Gu Mocheng know that he is going to be angry. "ck out." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. Then he put out his cigarette and stood up. "I''m not your subordinate. I want to hack these news to find your people." Xiao Yan said discontentedly. Gu didn''t return to him. He picked up his coat and pulled the door to leave. "The game is about to start. Where are you going?" Xiao Yan asked deliberately. "Pick up." Gu Mocheng went back and strode out of the box. Xiao Yan held up his ss and smiled. His eyes were cool. "It seems that today''s game can''t be yed. Women are really wrong!" The woman beside Xiao Yan drilled a diamond into his arms and asked in a charming voice, "where is Mr. Gu, Mr. Xiao?"Xiao Yan smiled and raised her chin with his fingers. "Where do you say he is going?" Gu Mocheng''s little wife was bullied. Where did you say he went? "You women are always in trouble." "But it''s our woman who can make you happy." The woman said with a smile. "Yes," he said with a sneer Without a woman, he didn''t know what to do. It''s sofortable to be drunk, to be able to forget something you want to forget. Su an an is sitting in the corridor of the hospital. Su Zihan is sent to the hospital immediately after falling down. This will be checked inside, and Jiang Mei is beside Su Zihan. Mu Fu apanies the old man to entertain guests in the hotel. When hees, the old man tells Mu Ma and Mu Jinyu that no matter how Su Zihan is, he can''t move An''an. Because of the old man''s words, mujinyu had to bear the anger, and the waiting in the corridor stared at suan''an hatefully. If Zihan had something to do, he would not forgive her. Su An''an doesn''t want toe to the hospital. Su Zihan''s ident has nothing to do with her. It''s su Zihan who fell down. It''s none of her business. But just now it happened that no one passed the ce where Su Zihan fell. I don''t know if anyone saw this scene and came out to testify for her. What she is afraid of is the ident of Su Zihan. Jiang Mei and Su Hua are angry with their sister, so they have to wait here. In the ward, the doctor examined Su Zihan and went to the outside room. "How is my daughter? Is she hurt? " Jiang Mei asked anxiously. Seeing the blood under Su Zihan, she felt uneasy. But don''t be what she thinks. "It''s good that you came to the hospital in time." Said the doctor. Listening to the doctor''s words, Jiang Mei was relieved. What did she think of? She asked, "is my daughter pregnant?" "Yes." The doctor nodded. "The baby''s OK, too." "Really?" Jiang Mei said with a smile that she just wanted to let Zihan get the permission of Mu Laozi to marry Mu Jinyu. It''s best to have a baby. "Well." The doctor should say, "I''ll prescribe some medicine for her and pay for itter." Jiang Mei nods happily, leaving the doctor to prescribe medicine outside. She goes inside to see Su Zihan. Doctor and Jiang Mei''s words, Su Zihan heard. This fall, there is no major event, Su Zihan heart is not willing. Why didn''t she get hurt so badly. "Zihan, do you hear me? You have children. " Jiang Mei said happily, sitting in front of Su Zihan and holding her hand. Hearing that she was pregnant with mujinyu''s child, Su Zihan was not very happy, on the contrary, she was depressed. "We''ve all done a good job. How can we have children?" Su Zihan said, "it''s Mu Jinyu''s fault that she said it''s ufortable to wear a suit. She has to let me take medicine." "Purple Han." Jiang Mei is surprised at Su Zihan''s displeasure and asks, "this child is very important to you." "With this child, Mu Laozi can''t agree with you and Jin Yu. Su an an wants to enter the door of Mu''s house, but don''t even think about it. " "Mom." Su Zihan said, "I know." "But," she raised her head to Jiang Mei''s eyes and hesitated. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Mei hurriedly asked, "isn''t it ufortable?" "Zihan, you have to take care of yourself now. Suan pushed your bill and mom will get it back for you. " Even thest time Gu Mocheng hit Zihan''s debt, she would surely recover it from su''an. Su Zihan looks at Jiang Mei, after meeting, and says, "Mom, I don''t want this child." Before Jiang Mei asked her, she continued, "Mom, I''m still young." "If I had children so early, I would not have freedom in the future, which would affect my career." Su Zihan studies art school. She wants to graduate and be a star. "My acting career has just begun. If people know that I have children, no one wille to me to act." "Mom, I don''t want this child." Su Zihan grabs Jiang Mei''s hand and pleads. "Purple Han." Jiang Mei helplessly called out, "this child is your talisman. If you want to marry Mu Jinyu, you have to rely on him." Su Zihan didn''t respond. Mu Jinyu wanted to marry her and be a star. "Mom, I don''t care." After the meeting, Su Zihan said stubbornly, "I don''t want this child." With children, her body will be out of shape, she has to feed, and her chest will droop. Thinking of these Su Zihan, she is tired of the sudden arrival of children. Jiang Mei shakes her head at Su Zihan''s willfulness. This daughter was spoiled by her. That day, Su Zihan really married to Mu''s house. Without her own protection, Mu''s family found that her nature would not necessarily hate her. "All right, all right." But Su Zihan, Jiang Mei had to answer. But without children, how to let the old man agree with the marriage of Zihan and Jinyu. When Jiang Mei thought about it, she heard Su Zihan''s hatred for Su An''an."Mom, Su An''an made me fall down. You can''t let her go easily." Su Zihan has always remembered that she was pped ten times by Gu Mo adult because of Su An''an. She didn''t suffer such a crime from childhood. "Yes, yes." Jiang Mei frowned and thought, "she pushed you down. We can''t just let it go." She followed her eyes and smiled at Su Zihan, saying, "Zihan, you don''t want to be a child!" "Mm-hmm." Su Zihan did not think much, nodded immediately and said, "Mom, I want to kill this child." "Good." Jiang Mei smiles. "Suan pushed you down so that you couldn''t protect the child." Chapter 073 Su Zihan was stunned and didn''t understand Jiang Mei''s words. "Zihan, it''s su''an who made you lose your child." Jiang Mei says again, this meeting Su Zihan understands. If the child is killed because Su Zihan doesn''t want to, the Mu family will be angry with Su Zihan. If su''an''s push is gone, it''s toote for mu family to cherish Su Zihan. They can''t spare su''an. Su Zihan fell very well. The Mu family were waiting anxiously outside. They saw the door of the ward pushed open and the doctor came out. "Doctor, how is Zihan?" The first one to get up is mu Jinyu, he asked anxiously. The doctor took a look at Mu Jinyu. He touched the check in his pocket and said, "I''m sorry, the child hasn''t been saved. Now I have to do the pce cleaning operation." After that, the doctor went to the operating room to arrange the operation. Children? Hearing these two words, Madame Mu took the lead to stand up and walked to Mu Jinyu. "Jin Yu, you have children." She said with a smile. The second house of the Mu familypetes for rights. The old man has been looking forward to his grandson. If any house has children first, the advantage lies in who. After hearing that Su Zihan was pregnant, how could Madame Mu not be happy. But she remembered what the doctor said. The doctor said the child was not saved. Madame Mu turned white, looked at mujinyu and asked, "Jinyu, just now the doctor didn''t say that the child wasn''t saved." Mujinyu knew what the child meant to him. He nodded and said "MMM". The child came and went all of a sudden. "How could this happen?" Mrs. mu can''t stand the blow. She leans against the wall dizzily. "Howe my baby grandson is so gone?" The door of the ward was pushed open and out came the sad Jiang Mei. Her eyes were red. When she saw Madame mu, her tears came out. "I''m sorry, Zihan didn''t save your children for your Mu family." Said, Jiang Mei intentionally cried. Su An''an over there hears their voices. Su Zihan is pregnant? And the fall broke the child. In her heart, there was a sense of uneasiness. Su Zihan didn''t push her when she fell down, but she hurt her in the eyes of Jiang Mei and Mu''s family. Would she like to leave first! "My poor Zihan, always wanted to have a child of Jinyu, this is not easy to bear, did not expect to fall." Jiang Mei did not say no, but added a "fall" word, which clearly reminds Madame Mu and Mu Jinyu that su''an caused Su Zihan''s child to fall. Su an an killed the child. "Suan!" Mujinyu called out in a cold voice. He turned to look at su''an and stared at her hatefully. "Why do you want to kill my child?" He walked over and asked. "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!" Mu Jinyu stared at su''an with disgust, hating him for having no children. "I''m sorry for falling in love with Zihan, but why do you want my child to be killed?" Suan looked at him and said nothing. They think it''s wrong to say whatever she can. They determined that Su Zihan was pushed by her and that she fell down on her own. "Ann, I won''t protect you this time." Mujinyu said coldly. Before Su an an an hit purple Han, he can bear to turn things into small. Protecting her? Su''an thinks she heard a joke. Has mujinyu protected her? At the old man''s birthday party just now, mujinyu stood up in front of so many guests, saying that she had a car shock with the man, saying that she was sorry for him first. Well, the car shock is a fact. She can''t deny it. However, in order not to be scolded by others for being ungrateful and unruly, the Mu family and Mu Jinyu should put the mistake of quitting marriage on her. Mujinyu stared at su''an. He wanted to see fear and regret in su''an''s eyes, but what he saw was a sneering smile from the corner of su''an''s mouth. "I''m so disappointed in you, Suan." Up to now, su''an doesn''t know what''s wrong! When mujinyu said angrily, Jiang Mei came over with tears in her eyes, "An''an, why don''t youplete Zihan and Jinyu?" Jiang Mei''s acting skill is much better than Su Zihan''s. she speaks softly and weakly with tears in one sentence. People beside her can''t help sympathizing with her. It''s such a way to make Su''s mother, a powerful woman, fall ill in bed. Su An''an looks at Jiang Mei''s next moves with a light face, and then looks at Jiang Meiing to her. "An''an, it''s Zihan. I''m sorry for robbing Jin Yu, but they really love each other." Jiang Mei said that she was emotional and applied the skill of white lotus flower like fire. "Auntie, please, help them. Don''t hurt Zihan any more." "I know you hate my aunt for taking everything from your mother, but Zihan is innocent." Jiang Mei said as she wiped her eyes.Su An''an looked at Jiang Mei''s bewildering cry of right and wrong, and thought it funny. She has always been at a disadvantage in the Su family, and she is also being bullied. Jiang Mei is really powerful. She performed such a good y in front of Mu''s family, telling Mu''s family about her own malice to Su Zihan. "An''an, auntie, please don''t hurt Zihan any more. Let''s make Zihan and Jinyuplete." When Jiang Mei said this, people had alreadye to su''an. She looked at su''an with a light face and looked at herself. She didn''t say a word back to her. She bit her teeth and added, "Auntie kneels down to beg you." Jiang Mei said that she was kneeling, but she stood upright in front of su''an. She didn''t mean to kneel. "Aunt Jiang." Mu Jinyu hears Jiang Mei saying that she wants to kneel down and beg Su An''an, and calls out. "You don''t have to ask her." "Zihan and I really love each other. We didn''t apologize to her." Su An''an automatically ignores Mu Jinyu''s words. She smiles and looks at Jiang Mei, who is still standing in front of her. She says, "Auntie, don''t you kneel down to beg me? Why don''t you kneel? " Kneel! Jiang Mei kneels on her knees. She can stand it. Hearing Su an''s words, Mu Jinyu and his wife were shocked. "Ann, you let aunt Jiang kneel for you." Said Mu Jinyu in an angry voice. Su An''an doesn''t understand. It''s not Jiang Mei who says she wants to kneel and beg her. How did she let Jiang Mei kneel. "Auntie, it''s not good for you to kneel to me at such an old age, but I can stand it." Su An''an ignored Mu Jinyu and said to Jiang Mei with a smile, "do you kneel?" "If you kneel, perhaps I listened to your words, after no longer hurt Su Zihan." "You!" Su An''an''s words made Jiang Mei''s face change, and the tears in her eyes immediately stared at Su an with a grim light. Su An''an ignored Jiang Mei''s ruthlessness and said with a smile, "Auntie, why don''t you kneel?" You''re kneeling. You said kneeling, but you didn''t see her legs bent. "Suan." Hearing that su''an was so "rebellious" to Jiang Mei, Mu Jinyu shouted angrily. He came up and pointed to su''an and scolded him, "don''t go too far." Madame mu can''t look down either. She looks at suan''an with a cold face. "I''m d that Jin Yu didn''t marry you." Treat your stepmother like this, and you can''t be sure how to treat her when you enter her home. Su An''an doesn''t take Mu Jinyu and his wife''s anger seriously. He stands there and smiles at them. "Jin Yu, call the police." Madame Mu snapped that su''an used to be very clever because her mother saved Jin Yu and she liked her very much. It''s so heartless. Su an was so vicious. "She killed my grandson. It can''t be done like that." "OK, call the police." Su''an answered. Su Zihan fell down on her own. Her baby has nothing to do with her. Hearing Su An''an''s direct reply, Madame Mu''s face turned white with rage. Mu Jinyu stared at su''an with disappointment. Up to now, su''an still doesn''t know how to repent. "Don''t call the police." Jiang Mei turns to look at Madame Mu and Mu Jinyu. To tell you the truth, her heart is empty. Zihan''s children don''t want it. The police can''t guarantee whether it can be kept secret. Unless Suan confesses. "Ann, I''ve been treating you as my own daughter. Now something happened to Zihan. I don''t want you to do the same. " "As long as you make a mistake, don''t rob Jin Yu with Zihan, the child''s business will be over." Jiang Meirou advises, this is to turn a corner to Su an an an to admit that she pushed Su Zihan to fall down, causing Su Zihan to lose her child. Only Jiang Mei can speak so well. Jiang Mei is so old that she is not bad at ying white lotus. Su An''an smiled coldly. Hearing that Jiang Mei was defending Su an, Mu Jinyu and his wife felt that Su an was hateful. "Auntie, you don''t have to defend her. Ann has to pay for doing something wrong. " Said mujinyu in a cold voice. Su An''an, he did harm to Zihan. He can''t let her go. "Jin Yu, An''an is still young. The police will destroy her." When Jiang Mei said that, she went to Su An''an and said, "An''an, after this matter has passed, my aunt hopes you canplete Jin Yu and Zihan." With that, the coldness of her eyes gathered and shot at suan''an. Jiang meibei looks at Mu Jinyu and Mu''s wife. They can''t see her cruel eyes, but when Jiang Mei cries for Su an''s sess, Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan. "Think of your sister and recognize it." Jiang Mei came to su''an and whispered a word. When ites to Su ruocheu, Su an''s body is stunned. She stares at Jiang Mei. The smile on Jiang Mei''s lips is thick, and she looks at her with disdain. Fight yourself? At the beginning, su''an''s mother was not her own rival, let alone a 19-year-old girl. In the back, in the front, Su an was used to Jiang Mei''s hypocrisy. She smiled and recognized. No one believed in her."Yes, I hate Su Zihan for hiding her from me and Mu Jinyu, so I pushed her down and let her have no children." "I''m mujinyu''s fiancee. Su Zihan robbed my engagement. How could I not hate it?" Isn''t that what they want to hear? She was generous once and told them all. Chapter 074 "Today, I was divorced by you as the father''s birthday party. It''s really humiliating and unwilling!" "What''s the matter with an old man? He has a lot of money. Can you Mojia give me so much money? It''s just that he can''t do that. I can''t hurt myself and find another man to steal love. These are not suzihan. I won''t do them. " "It''s su Zihan who killed me, which made me lose the chance to marry brother Jin Yu." ''they are satisfied with what she said,'' she said, deadpan! "But now there is an old man to be my backer, that is, Su Zihan''s children have not fallen, and she can''t marry Mu Jinyu." "Su an an anughs," Mu madam, you still have to admit your life, finally I enter your Mu''s door. " Hearing su''an''s words, Mufu''s heart ached with poprity. She looked at mujinyu, who didn''t know what she was thinking, and said, "Jinyu, call the police!" "Well, call the police. I may not have monitored the location of Zihan. No one saw it. The police may not be able to handle me!" Su An''an said, looking at Jiang Mei, who was smiling at her side, and said, "Auntie, howe you haven''t knelt down to beg me after such a long time." "If you don''t kneel down and beg me, I won''tplete Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan." Jiang Mei sees that su''an grabs the "kneel down" she said before, and she stares at her, but su''an looks at her with a smile. She was so angry that her face sank with the anger of suan''an. "Jin Yu, call the police!" "Madame Mu said to mujinyu," what are you still doing? Don''t call. " "She killed my grandson." Mu Jinyu was stunned. When she took out her mobile phone, she heard the sound of men''s shoes colliding with the ground on the corridor. They followed the sound inexplicably, and at the end of the corridor they saw a man walking towards them with his pocket in one hand. Step by step, the sound of leather shoes hitting the ground beats everyone''s heart. Su An''an also looked at the past. She saw a familiar face. Gu Mo''s image was backlight, like a beam of light illuminating her surrounded by darkness. She felt a little warm when she sank into the ice cer. How did Gu Mochenge? Her first reaction was that Gu Mocheng happened to be here and didn''t think he was here for her. In fact, Gu Mo came here for Su An''an. "Call the police." Gu Mocheng approaches, looks at Mu Jinyu and says lightly, he doesn''t mind to call the police. Mujinyu saw Gu Mochenge to su''an, looked at su''an''s eyes, and immediately affirmed that these two people knew each other. His eyes fell carelessly on the man''s wrist, the watch on which was the same as that night''s suan''an earthquake. So, the man in front of us is Suan''s lover outside. Thinking of Su''s banquet, su''an and the man got on the bus and su''an''s charming voice on the phone, Mu Jinyu felt that the green hat on her head was shining and her anger was about to explode. "Why are you here?" Su an an ignores Mu Jinyu''s cannibal eyes and quietly asks the man whoes to him. Gu Mocheng, in front of mujinyu and Jiang Mei, hugged su''an and went to her arms, "to take you home." His light words made Suan''s eyes ache and his heart warm. Su an looked at him quietly, nodded, and said, "well." She wanted to go home for a long time. She didn''t want to face Mu Jinyu and Jiang Mei here at all. "Let''s go home." She said, actively close to Gu Mocheng''s chest, listening to his heartbeat, I feel very lucky. Looking at su''an pouring into the man''s chest, Mu Jinyu was mad with rage. He asked calmly, "who are you?" When Gu Mocheng appeared, Jiang Mei looked at him. She had never seen this man before, but when she grew up in Jiang''s family, she could smell the noble spirit of the man. This man is no ordinary person. When did Suan hook up with such a powerful role! Does Gu Mocheng know? Jiang Mei asked in a voice, "where are you going to take my daughter, sir?" Daughter? Jiang Mei is hypocritical enough. She hates Su an in her heart. The rtionship between Jiang Mei and su''an is known by Gu Mocheng from su''an''s materials. Su An''an''s mother died very early. Jiang Mei was su Hua''s lover. Shortly after her mother died, she entered the Su family with the power of the Jiang family and became Su Hua''s sessor wife. Gu Mocheng ignores Jiang Mei, embraces su''an and turns to leave. Seeing su''an and other men holding each other, Mu Jinyu is mad. Even if he and Su Zihan get into bed, even if he and su''an get out of marriage, but seeing his former fiancee and other men can''t stand it at all. In consciousness, suan''an is his, even if he is divorced. "Suan, stop for me." He said angrily, "you should carry me to find another man. You can afford me!" That sounds like a joke.Can you afford him? Su An''an hooked the corner of his mouth and sneered. Mu Jinyu was wrong, but he was rolling with Su Zihan on his back. And she has nothing to do with him. There''s no way to say sorry for him. He also thought of a white rose and a red rose! "Let''s go." Suan raised her head and looked at Gu Mocheng. She''s bored to death when she goes on talking here. "Su An''an, if you don''t make it clear to me, don''t go!" Mu Jinyu said angrily and walked towards su''an. He grabbed su''an''s hand and said, st time at Su''s banquet, you were in the car with him" without waiting for mu Jinyu to finish, su''an took over, "yes." Hearing su''an''s directness, Mu Jinyu could not stand it. She turned pale and said, "you don''t want to face." "Suan''an, you''ve got an old man for money, and you''ve got such a little white face. How can you be like this? I''m so disappointed. " Su an an smiles and Mu Jinyu doesn''t know. The old man she is with is the little white face in front of her. "Let go!" Gu Mocheng said to Mu Jinyu in a cold voice. Compared with the noise of Mu Jinyu, Gu Mocheng is straightforward, calm and mature. Mujinyu looks at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng''s eyes coldly let him take back his sight, but he dare not look straight down. "Suan, don''t go if you don''t make it clear!" He didn''t look at Gu Mocheng, turned to suan''an and said. Su An''an goes to Gu Mocheng''s arms. When Gu Mocheng holds her tightly, he reaches out to Mu Jinyu and pulls Su an''s hand. Gu Mocheng''s action was quick, he grabbed Mu Jinyu''s wrist and pulled his hand away. His strength is so great that he pulled apart and made mujinyu step back. Mu Jinyu is not willing to rush up again. Gu Mocheng sinks his eyes, raises his feet and kicks Mu Jinyu. He is quick and kicks Mu Jinyu backward. Mujinyu fell to the ground in pain. He saw Gu Mocheng walking all over his eyes. He didn''t dare to get up and go forward. He just said angrily to su''an''s back when he left. "Su''an, don''t think I''ll deal with you when you''re gone." He said, Suan and people go faster. After Gu Mocheng and them left, Jiang Mei responded that Mu Jinyu had been kicked. Madame Mu has helped Mu Jinyu in the past. She is very distressed to see her beaten. "Jin Yu, it''s a good thing that we didn''t want an." "This matter must say with the old man, we must call the police to deal with it, otherwise both Zihan and you will be bullied in vain." Jiang Mei listened to Madame Mu''s words, but didn''t make a sound. She called the police to deal with it. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. There is Su ruocheu at Su''s house. Besides serving Su Hua, Su An''an should admit that he pushed down Su Zihan. But now Su Hua is courting Gu Mocheng for Su''s sake, and the man who just protected Su An''an. What kind of identity is this man! Su Ya arrived at the hospital and went to the floor where Su Zihan was hospitalized. She stepped out of the elevator and went to the corridor where the ward was. She was stunned to see the scene. Madame Mu relies on the wall with a red face. Her eyes are rolling with anger. She falls on the ground with a man named Mu Jinyu. He stares at the front in embarrassment. Suya wondered what happened. She saw the men and women walking forward. The whole person seemed to be shaped and unable to move. It''s not surprising that su''an is embraced by men, but that the man in front of him is too good-looking. That kind of good-looking is not what young men have. His whole body is full of mature charm, like a shiny apple, luring Eve tomit a crime. Su Ya watches Su an an and the man leave. She returns to her senses and hears that Mu''s wife tells Mu Jinyu to call the police. Jiang Mei looks at her and frowns. Things are in a mess here. What does Su ya do? "Eldest aunt." Suya walked over and called out. Su''an''s cleverness is camouge, and Su Ya is a kind of weak appearance of small white flowers, which is cute and lovable. "How is Zihan sister?" She asked again. Jiang Mei ignored her and turned back to the ward. Su Ya looks down at the injured Mu Jinyu and helps him to sit down next to her. "Mushao, I''ll call a doctor for you." Mujinyu looks at Suya, not angry, and nods. "Brother Jinyu. "Su Zihan opened his eyes and saw Mu Jinyu standing by the bed. His tears slowly flowed out and he cried weakly. Mujinyu didn''t respond to her. He stared at the window of the ward. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even hear Su Zihan wake up and call him. "Brother Jinyu, I feel so sad. "Su Zihan said weakly. Because of the abortion, she was very sick. Su Zihan doesn''t regret choosing not to have this child. She is still young and can''t drag her child down. Jiang Mei, who was asleep on the sofa in the ward, responded. She stood up and went, "Zihan, you wake up. ""Is there anything ufortable? "Jiang Mei looks at her daughter anxiously, and at Su Zihan''s pale face. She is extremely distressed. Su An''an is the victim, otherwise Zihan will not suffer from this crime. Chapter 075 "Mom." See Jiang Mei, Su Zihan wronged to shed tears even worse. The conversation between Su Zihan and Jiang Mei brings back Mu Jinyu''s thoughts. Last night, he watched Su an go away with a strange man. Mu Jinyu''s heart was full of that scene. He hated and was unwilling. "Zihan, you wake up." He bowed his head and said to Su Zihan on the hospital bed. Seeing Su Zihan''s pale and frail face, he couldn''t help but feel hurt. "Brother Jinyu, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect our children. "Su Zihan, ording to the previous agreement with Jiang Mei, pushed down su''an''s body without keeping the baby in her stomach. Mujinyu sees Su Zihan crying and tears fall down one by one. She loves her even more. "Zihan, it''s OK. We will have children in the future." The child in Su Zihan''s stomach is very important to Mu''s family. They haven''t been happy for a second. They are really sad to hear that the child has been lost. They hate Su an, the culprit. Also because of this child, Mu Fu and Mu madam feel that Su Zihan and Jin Yu get married quickly, and they have another child. As for suan''an, just like that, they are disgusted. "Well." Hearing this, Su Zihan chuckles and pours into her arms. "Brother Jinyu, I love you." Su Zihan thought of the children''s things perfectly nted on su''an''s head, not satisfied. It''s still the mother who is fierce. Using this method, she can not only let herself have no children, but also let the Mu family hate su''an. Listen to Su Zihan''s sweet words, and then think of Su An''an''s malice, "water-based flowers", Mu Jinyu feels that she must marry Su Zihan, making Su an regret for her whole life. "Jin Yu, you buy some porridge for Zihan. She must be hungry after the operation." Jiang Mei said to Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu released Su Zihan and said, "OK." With that, he took his coat and turned away from the ward. Su Zihan and Jiang Mei are left in the ward. As soon as Mu Jinyu leaves, Su Zihan can''t wait to ask Jiang Mei, "Mom, how about Su an? " " have you been caught in the police station? " Su An''an killed her to wrestle and lost her child. She must be sent to the police station for a few days. No, it''s better to go to jail. She has spent the rest of her life in prison. "Already called the police." Jiang Mei said. After su''an left, Madame Mu told Mu Jinyu to report to the police. In front of Madame mu, Su an admits that she has hurt Su Zihan''s small fortune. She leaves with a strange man again. Mufu is so popr that she can''t let Su an be punished. She can''t get angry in her heart. To be honest, Jiang Mei didn''t want things to go to the police station. Su An''an will admit to harming the small production of Zihan. That''s because she took Su ruocheu as a threat, and no one has proved that Su an pushed Zihan. "Really!" A listen to the police to deal with, Su Zihan showed a smile, she knew there was a mother in, Su an an can''t bear to go. "Mom, try to get her to jail." Su Zihan is happy to think that su''an will go to prison. Jiang Mei is not as optimistic as Su Zihong. There is no witness. There is also the man who picked up Su An''anst night. That man is not a simple role at first sight. When did Suan meet? "Zihan,st time you saw the car of a strange man on su''an outside, do you know who that man is?" Su Zihan doesn''t understand that Jiang Mei suddenly asks herself about it. She shakes her head. She saw the back of the man, not even the face. "I don''t know." She said, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Last night, the man came and took Suan away." So far, the police have not found out where Suan is. "What!" Su Zihan is excited. Her white face is red with anger. "Mom, you mean that su''an is not in the police station now. " " find her quickly. " Jiang Mei also wants to find out the people, but su''an and the man don''t know. Gu''s side, there is no substantial evidence, the police dare note to disturb Gu Mocheng. "Zihan, did Ann push you?" "Well?" Su Zihan is stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Mei suddenly asks herself about it. Suan didn''t push her. She went up to fight Suan herself and fell down identally. In this way, su''an is also responsible for his fall. See Su Zihan didn''t answer oneself immediately, Jiang Mei knows in the heart. They put their children''s affairs on su''an, but su''an didn''t push Zihan at all. If someone saw and told the truth, Su Zihan''s reputation would be damaged. "Mom, it was suan''an who hurt me." Su Zihan sat up and held out Jiang Mei''s clothes. Jiang Mei even let Su Zihan lie down, "don''t worry, Ann pushed you, it won''t go so far. "Listen to Jiang Mei so, Su Zihan''s lips raised a smile and knew that her mother would help her. "Su an an admits that she pushed you in front of Mu Jinyu and his wife." Jiang Mei said that she threatened suan''an with Su ruocheu, but she could not deny it. "Really?" Su Zihan said happily, "then she can''t escape." "But." Jiang Mei said in a slow voice, "we need a personal card to prove that Su an pushed you and killed you. " looking back at the scene, Su Zihan can''t remember who was around her. At that time, she fell down and her abdomen suddenly hurt. She didn''t have time to see who was around. After half a meeting, Jiang Mei thought of something and said in a low voice, "Su ya!" Yes, it''s Suya. At that time, Su Ya ran to the banquet hall and told her that she had an ident with Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan. "She should have seen it." Listen to someone to see, Su Zihan flurried way, "Mom, she will tell the truth." "Can she? "Jiang Mei sneers and smiles. Su Ya is a person who can look at his face and act. He followed Su Zihan in and out of the aristocratic banquet these years. He just wanted to climb up and get married at a high gate. Suya is not a stupid person. She will not offend herself and suzihan for the sake of suan''an, and let her lose the chance to climb the top rank. "She must have seen Suan push you." Jiang Mei said firmly, Ningcheng has entered the winter. As soon as it leaves the hospital gate, the wind outside pours into su''an''s clothes. She was still in the dress of the party, and could not help but get cold from the wind. However, su''an didn''t feel very cold. She looked at Gu Mocheng, who was walking in front of her, and felt that the warmth came to her hands and then broke into her heart. One month after I met Gu Mocheng, theirmunication began in bed. She was tossed by him. Later, when she waited for the bus, he sent Uncle Chen to pick up her. Su''s family that time, he specially took out anger for her, hit Su Zihan ten palms. His moments yed clearly in suan''an''s mind, making her feel that there was no way to forget them in her life. At this moment, su''an stared at Gu Mocheng''s back and heard the sound of his heart blooming. She lowered her head and stepped on the ground to look at the shadow of Mo Cheng, following him step by step. Someone is so happy to protect her, but Su an''s eyes are moist. When her mother died early, she didn''t feel any maternal love. As for the father''s love, it was Suhua who sold her daughter to seek honor and made use of her daughter to seek benefits for him. Where could there be any love for her. The love she got was from her sister. But seven years ago, my sister went crazy and left her alone at the Su''s house to face those poisonous snakes and beasts. Every day I think of ways to fight against Jiang Mei and Su Zihan. In those years, what she wanted most was to marry Mu Jinyu and go to Mu''s house. Who can think of Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan colluding together, betraying her. "Crying for a man like that?" Gu turned around and saw the tears in suan''an''s eyes. He said in a cold voice. Gu Mocheng has checked su''an and knows that Mu Jinyu and su''an have a engagement for more than ten years. He is not surprised that su''an has given up the engagement with Mu''s family to marry him. He knew that it was not su an''s idea to give up marriage to Mu Jinyu, it should be su Hua''s business. It can be seen that a girl in su''an has no ce in Su''s family. She has a stepmother like Jiang Mei. Her life is not so good. Such a clever girl must have been bullied in the Su family. Su''an looks up at Gu Mocheng in the moonlight. He looks good, but she hasn''t seen him smile. A man who doesn''t like tough must have been hurt before. "No! "Su An''an replied that she would not be unable to get along with herself for a scum man. "I won''t cry for him." Sad for mu Jinyu? There is no gene for abuse in her body. Who is good to her, she is double good to that person, who is bad to her, she doesn''t like it. "I''m d you''re here." As she spoke, she put out her hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes and smiled. Light light words, hear Gu Mocheng''s heart move, he asked her, she is his person. Gu Mocheng''s bone is very conservative. His parents love him till now, and Gu doesn''t flirt with others outside. He always wants to have evesting love. But I didn''t get it, so I married a woman, and I will stay together until I get old, even if I won''t love again. "You are my wife. "Gu Mocheng replied. Finish saying, the smile of the corner of Su an an''s mouth is stronger, she cannot help but say, "husband, you are very good!" "I''ll try to be your wife." Gu Mocheng''s good, let su''an feel that he has to be more obedient in the future, to be a good wife he likes. What bars, ying cards, racing cars, she will go less. Su''an''s easy satisfaction made Gu Mocheng sigh, and he reached out to touch her cheek. The heat of her fingers fell on her cheek and burned her face. She became shy and stared at Gu Mocheng with bright eyes.It''s true that she did so many good deeds in herst life. She could find such a good man for Su Zihan''s marriage. With a smile, she did not know where the courage came from. She stood on tiptoe and went to Gu Mocheng''s parents. At the moment when his soft lips touched him, Gu Mocheng''s whole body was tense. He looked at the magnified beautiful face in front of him, and wanted to put his hand around her very much. Then he thought that su''an was only 19 years old and didn''t kiss back. Chapter 076 When Su An''an let go, Gu Mocheng''s eyes sank and stared at her shining lips. Su''an was stared down by Gu Mocheng and blushed with embarrassment. What did she do just now? I went to kiss Gu Mocheng. Will Gu Mocheng think that she is not obedient or that she is too bold. I don''t know how long I was stared at by Gu Mocheng, "husband! "Su An''an is distracted by Gu Mocheng. She calls softly. Gu Mocheng takes back his mind and looks back at her sparkling eyes. His Adam''s apple rolls and rolls, remembering the time they were in the carst time. The wild kitten turned him into a hungry wolf and demanded her fiercely again and again until she fainted. "Damn it. "All of a sudden, he got hot and scolded. I''ve already slept. What are you doing! Is it a minor girl? You don''t all sleep with him so many times. "Honey, shall we go home now? "Su An''an said, and a beautiful face shed in her eyes. Gu Mocheng reached over and hugged her in front of her. His kiss wasn''t just from suan''an, but from him. Su''an was breathless, and his whole face was flushed with ink and kisses. She wanted to say, could you take a breath and kiss again? But think of this is Gu Mocheng, think of tonight he came to pick himself up, she did not push away, simply closed his eyes, he kissed himself. "Husband." Su an an pushes away Gu Mocheng, panting and whispering. Looking at suan''an''s red face, Gu Mocheng releases her and feelsfortable inexplicably. The corners of his mouth follow the curve and smile. This little girl gave him a lot of surprises, thinking that she was clever, but after that time she was wild enough to let the man out of control. Seeing Gu Mocheng''s smile, su''an was stunned. I just thought that she didn''t see Gu Mocheng smile. No, he smiled, still so good-looking. When she thought about it, Gu Mocheng lowered his head and kissed him again. This kiss was not impatient just now. It slowly and gently swallowed him. The phone rings, breaking them in the kiss, is Gu Mo Cheng''s mobile phone. Gu Mocheng releases suan''an, takes out his mobile phone, looks at the number and picks it up. At the other end of the phone, Mrs. Gu anxiously asked Mr. Gu, "Cheng Cheng, how is my daughter-inw?" Olddy Gu fainted when she saw the blood on the ground. Then she was helped to the rest room by old man Gu and brought back to Gu''s home. The first thing she wakes up is to remember Suan. From the words of Mr. Gu, we know that those people think it was su''an who pushed them down. She could see clearly in the toilet that it was the girl who had to hit her daughter-inw before falling down. What''s the matter with her daughter-inw! The olddy was worried about suan''an. She couldn''t see her family being bullied by others. Su An''an looks cute. Even if she wants to be bullied, she is also bullied by her mother-inw. Where can she get others. Daughter inw? Hearing the olddy''s address to su''an from a familiar ce, Gu Mocheng was stunned and immediately heard that the old man of Mojia and his parents were friends. It''s natural for the father to invite his parents to the birthday party. So, at the father''s birthday party, he met suan''an. "She''s fine." Said Gu Mocheng. "What are you busy with every day? You can''t even protect your wife." Olddy Gu displeased and taught Gu Mocheng a lesson. "If you can''t manage it, send it to me for fun." With that, Mrs. Gu shut up. Su An''an is obedient and obedient. Olddy Gu likes it very much. She and the old man add another Gu Ziming. Life in the old house is a bit boring. Sometimes there is ack of one or three when ying mahjong. Thinking about Suaning to the old house, she can do something. "She''s by my side now." Said Gu Mocheng. "Take her back to the old houseter." "Oh, oh." "I''ve seen people before. I''m a little younger, but you can''t return them if you sleep with me," Mrs. Gu said "Live well with others." Gu Mocheng can sleep a woman, her heart is happy. For so many years, I really worried about Gu Mocheng because he never married. "I know." Upon the reminder of olddy Gu, Gu Mocheng thought of su''an''s age again. What was he just doing? Want a 19-year-old girl like a beast? Wait a little longer, thought Gu. In the shopping mall, he is scheming, which will tangle up for whether he should sleep with a woman. "Well, I won''t bother you." Said Mrs Gu wisely. Such a big night can''t disturb Chengcheng and the little girl. "Try your best to give me a grandson." Olddy Gu continued. She said she wanted to hang up and think about something wrong. "Cheng Cheng, you''re so old, you''d better take it easy a little." "Or mother will ask the servant to cook some soup for you and make up for it."Her son is in his thirties and the little girl is only neen. The age difference between them is too big. Gu olddy''s words, Gu Mocheng can''t listen to them, and his voice fades, calling out, "Ma!" "Ha ha." Olddy Gu smiled, "you are busy, you are busy." Said, Gu olddy hung up the phone, Gu Mo Cheng ck face hung up the phone. Su''an heard some phone calls and knew that it was his mother-inw to call Gu Mocheng. "Go home." After Gu Mocheng hung up the phone, he took a breath and faded his desire. He started the car and said quietly. Suan nodded. "Oh." Uncle Chen smiled when he saw su''an, who was following Gu Mocheng. "Madame is back atst." The house is very quiet in the absence of madam. Su an an smiled and said, "Uncle Chen." Back home, she has a familiar feeling, as if this is her home. Uncle Chen took Gu Mocheng''s coat and said. "The olddy just called and said," let me stew some soup for you. " Think of the olddy Gu said on the phone before, Gu Mocheng sinks his face, "no need." "I don''t need to answer the olddy''s phone in the future." "Yes, I''ll let the servant take a bath for you." Uncle Chen went on. Su''an listened to Chen Shuhe and Gu Mocheng. She volunteered, "I''ll let the water go." With that, she ran upstairs and bathed Gu Mocheng. In the bathroom, Suan carefully bathes and prepares clothes for Gu Mocheng. She looks like a virtuous wife taking care of her husband. Listen to my sister, her mother takes care of Suhua like that. In Su''s family, her mother helped the managementpany of Su Hua, returned home and became a virtuous wife, taking care of Su Hua and Su ruocheu. Such a good mother, su''an doesn''t know why Su Hua didn''t cheat on Jiang Mei. Think again, Su Hua is a man with no conscience. No matter how kind his mother is to him, who can stop him if he wants to cheat! After su''an put the water in ce, she turned around and saw Gu Mocheng behind her. Gu didn''t know when he came. He stood there. His shirt had been unbuttoned, showing his strong chest. Seeing that su''an swallowed his saliva, he felt an impulse to touch it. Suan tells herself to be reserved. She blushes and ears, lowers her head, and says, "honey, I''m going out first." As she said this, su''an quickly passed by Gu Mocheng. As she passed by, she smelled the smell of tobo on him. She is a person who hates smoking, but the smell of Gu Mocheng''s smoke is not as annoying as she thought. This is the so-called love the house and the ck. Gu Mocheng watched Suan leave. He turned his head slightly and looked at her feet. They were white and clean. He looked at the hot water in the bathtub and thought it would be better to take a cold bath by himself at this time. Su''an rummaged for sexy clothes. She thought Gu Mocheng would ask for her as before when she came out. Get everything ready. After Gu Mocheng came out, he took a look at her and said that he had business to deal with, so he left the room. What''s the situation? Su''an wondered if he could not see that he was fat in a few days. Gu Mocheng was not interested in it. Or Gu Mocheng found that he likes men! Su An''an shakes his head closely. He can''t be so confused. He can''t be damaged by Fu Xin. On this day, from the birthday party to the hospital, su''an was overwhelmed. No matter what happened at the birthday party or in the hospital, it shed in her mind like a movie. These things also let her see some people clearly. The cell phone is charged. The missed calls are Suhua''s, mujinyu''s and Xiaoxin''s. Su Hua looks for herself only because she pushes Su Zihan and lets Su Zihan produce. But she didn''t do it at all Su an opens wechat and jumps out of Fu Xin''s message. "Your mother saved Mu''s life. How could they do this to you?" "You pushed Su Zihan. It''s so good!" "Ann, look at the webpage. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your news? It''s cked out! " "In or out? Ann, are you there? " Someone hacked the web for her? Suan thought about it, and she had the answer. It''s Gu Mocheng. "It''s Gu Mocheng." She went back. At the other end, Fu Xin quickly came back, "Gu Mocheng? I think it''s him too. " Now, Gu Mocheng is the only one protecting su''an. "Ann, your husband is very well married." "Well." This time Suan admitted. She married a nice husband. Looking back at Gu Mocheng, suan''an didn''t notice that he had typed many "ah ah" on the screen, waiting to get back to his senses, and then ordered to send them.¡°?¡± Fu Xin over there wondered what Su an meant. "I mistakenly typed it." "Suan, you''re having a spring." Fu Xin thinks so, she returned a few bad smiling faces. Hair spring? Su An''an''s mind leaped out of Gu Mocheng''s face, and then Gu Mocheng opened his chest in the bathroom just now. White shirt, hard chest, wheat skin, to be more attractive, how attractive. Suan touched her cheek. She thought Gu Mocheng''s face was hot! "Ann, what are you doing? Why don''t youe back to me? " "Where are you now?" "There''s Gu Mocheng." Su an an looks at the mobile phone again, Fu Xin replies several sentences. Chapter 077 "Well." She briefly returned a word, fingers typing on the mobile phone, Fu Xin came back. "Oh, I see." Fu Xin returned to his smiling face. "You are busy, you are busy." The girl of Fu Xin must want to be crooked again. She is such a pure girl who has made a bad friend, Fu Xin, and has been taken to the wrong road again and again. "No, Gu Mocheng is in the study." Said Suan. "Did you sleep in separate rooms? A man is thirty like a tiger. Why doesn''t he eat you, or have you? " Su An''an touches his forehead, Xiao Xin. Can we chat well? However, Fu Xin''s words remind Su an of Gu Mocheng''s disorder tonight. It''s strange that Gu Mocheng didn''t touch her as usual! "No, Gu Mocheng likes men. He can only be eaten or eaten by Xiao Yan." Seeing Fu Xin, Su an shakes her hands. If Gu Mocheng sees the chat, she will die. "Small core." Su An''an typed Fu Xin''s name and tried to exin it. He felt very annoyed to say it on wechat. Fu Xin would definitely ask himself about the first and second night with Gu Mocheng. I''ll have to talk about it tomorrow morning. Forget it. I''ll see youter. She''ll sleep well first. There must be a big fight waiting for her tomorrow. That night, Su an had a spring dream. She dreamed of kissing Gu Mocheng. In the middle of the night, she felt vaguely that someone was around her, turning over and embracing the stove. Su An''an held her hands tightly and rubbed against the man''s body. She opened her eyes slightly and saw a beautiful face in front of her eyes. She thought, even in her dream, Gu Mocheng was dreaming. Since it was a dream, she went on her own. In the dream, Gu Fucheng pulls her apart. She has no stove to hold her. She is not used to it. She turns over and hugs Gu Fucheng. Then, Gu Fucheng pulled her apart again. Then, she had both hands to hold the past, the whole body tightly close to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng still has to pull her hand. Su an is angry. She narrowed her eyes, stared at Gu Mocheng, and pulled his hand unhappily, but she didn''t let him push herself. "No, I''ll sleep with you in my arms." She said that she was not happy to go to Gu Mocheng''s arms. It''s a dream anyway. Gu Mocheng didn''t touch herself this evening. She really cares. When he kisses himself, he feels it and stops. After taking a bath, he said that he had something to deal with. He must have despised her. "Honey, I''m going to sleep with you." As he spoke, su''an had turned over and pressed on Gu Mocheng. Where is she holding Gu Mocheng to sleep? She is obviously pressing him. She wants to do it for him. "Husband, kiss me." Su An''an squinted, smiled at Gu Mocheng, who was pale in face, and said. When I was talking, my lips came together. After a kiss, she went to sleep again. Gu Mocheng looks at the girl on his body and does something wrong. It''s better for him to go back to his room and sleep in his study than now. He wanted to pull people down, and looked at her sleeping. He couldn''t bear it. If you don''t know the age of suan''an, he''s done it now, not bear it. Neen, she''s not even eighteen. Let''s wait a while. "What do you say!" Su Hua listens to Jiang Mei and Su Zihan''s words, can''t help but move angrily, the voice bes cold and fierce. "Dad, you have to decide for me. "Su Zihan cried. As soon as she and Jiang Mei came back from the hospital, they talked with Suhua about su''an''s pushing her to harm her small birth. "Originally, Zihan had children, and her marriage with Jinyu could be settled. Who would have thought that Su An''an would hand out the purple han to push, and hurt the small production of the purple Han. " "Well, the marriage between Zihan and Jinyu has to be postponed again." Jiang Mei pretends to be helpless to mention it. Su Hua didn''t talk anymore. He looked at Su Zihan and Jiang Mei. He still knows something about his daughter. Seeing Su Hua staring at herself, Su Zihan cried, "Dad, don''t you believe me? This is true. I really don''t have any children. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Jin Yu and her aunt about them. " "Why did she push you?" Suhua asked in a low voice. In recent days, Suhua has been seeking people and capital for the project, and has no time to pay attention to other things. He went to the Gu family to find Gu Mocheng. Every time he went, he was told that Gu Mocheng was not there, or that Gu Mocheng had something to do. Many times, Su Hua feels that Gu Mocheng doesn''t want to see himself. Su Zihan and Jiang Mei think about how to tell Su Hua on their way back. "At Grandpa Mu''s birthday party, brother Jin Yu proposed to terminate his engagement with An''an. Maybe it''s An''an who loves brother Jinyu and doesn''t want to terminate his engagement, so he pushes me. " Su Zihan, with tears in her eyes, said wrongly, "Dad, An''an has followed Mr. Gu. Why does she still want brother baweijin Yu not to let it go?""She just can''t see me. She can''t see us." Thest sentence is about Su Hua''s heart. In Su Hua''s opinion, su''an''s daughter really can''t see Su Jiahao. Otherwise, she did not agree to let her marry Gu Mocheng. Otherwise, how could she walk away with a strange man. Strange to say, su''an left with a strange man that night. Gu Mocheng didn''t seem to know. He sent someone to vent his anger for su''an. Is there anything she doesn''t know. "Dad." Su Zihan, gesturing with Jiang Mei''s eyes, said, "the man who left with an an went to the hospital again. He took an away and beat Jin Yu." Su Hua listens to, silent, it is that man again. "If you let Mr. Gu know that there is a lover outside of suan''an, he will not let us go." Jiang Mei followed Su Zihan''s words, "ah Hua, recently you went to Gu''s, did Mr. Gu not want to see you. Do you think these two things have anything to do with each other? " With a reminder from Jiang Mei, Su Hua''s eyes sank. Gu Mocheng refused to see him. It''s not true that su''an didn''t serve people well. Su An''an, this damned girl, asked her not to follow Mr. Gu well and find a lover for him outside. She couldn''t see him at all. "Dad, if you don''t believe that it''s Ann who pushed me, I can find someone to testify." Su Zihan continued. "Yaya also went to the banquet. She saw with her own eyes that Suan had pushed me down and hurt my small output." Suya is the witness. They have finished it when theye back. "Suan!" After hearing this, Su Hua angrily called out the name of Su An''an. Thanks to his kindness to her recently, let her take the doctor to see Ruo for the first time. I didn''t expect that there was a suit behind her, a suit on the front. Su Hua called Su an angrily, but there was no answer at the other end. Su Hua was even more angry when he saw that Su an didn''t answer his phone. Su Zihan proudly raised her eyebrows, walked to Su Hua, and said, "Dad, even the police can''t find Su an''s person now. You call her, and she deliberately doesn''t answer." "She must have Mr. Gu to stand up to you." "If she doesn''te, we''ll threaten her with her sister and see if she doesn''t listen to you." Su Zihan pursed her lips and smiled before she finished. She suddenly saw a p on her face. Su Zihan was stunned. After the operation, she was already weak and cried. "Dad, why did you hit me?" Jiang Mei even goes to see Su Zihan''s face. Thest time Gu Mocheng''s people hit Su Zihan''s palm print, it just disappears. Su Huaes here with a palm and makes her face red again. "Ah Hua, what do you do to fight Zihan well?" "As I said, no one can talk about things upstairs." This is a taboo of the Su family. Even Jiang Mei can''t mention it at will. Su Hua''s mood is very bad. Seeing Su Zihan''s eyes, she said coldly, "remember, Su ruocheu is also your sister." Su Zihan started to talk and said, "a madman is not my sister." When she finished, the bottom of Su Hua''s eyes darkened, and she wanted to swing her hand again, Jiang Mei stepped in front of Su Hua. "Ah Hua, Zihan is still small. What''s wrong with her? What do you teach her to do?" Jiang Mei said, she wondered how Su Hua cared about Su ruocheu''s affairs today. Su Zihan didn''t admit that Su ruocheu was his elder sister. Today, a word made Su Hua angry. "If it''s not crazy at the beginning, it''s not good for Zihan. It''s impossible for Zihan to treat her as a sister." Jiang Mei added. Su Hua said with a calm face, "take care of your mouth. If I can hear rumors about ruocheu outside, I have to clean up you." Su Zihan saw that Su Hua was so fierce to herself today. She trembled and fell into Jiang Mei''s arms and began to cry. "Mom." Jiang Mei ps Su Zihan''s back painfully and looks at Su Hua displeased, "what''s the matter with you today? Even if there is anything about Su ruocheu outside, it''s not necessarily from Zihan. " "Your little daughter can''t see our Sujiahao and wants to take her sister away. Even if there is any rumor, it''s said by Suan." Seeing Su Hua''s silence and silence, Jiang Mei added, "now the most important thing is to find su''an back. What Zihan didn''t have is the children of Mu''s family. Mu''s family is waiting for Su an''s confession. " "Your daughter is really fierce. She just offended my Jiang family and killed Sheng Xu. She will kill her grandson. I can''t see how long the four families in Ningcheng have been offended by her. Suhua, no matter how you discipline her, Gu Mocheng has to send someone to hit you in the face. " Jiang Mei was even more angry when she mentioned Jiang Shengxu''s story. Then she thought that Gu Mocheng sent people to p Su Zihan ten times, and the gas she didn''t swallow rolled on her chest again. "Shut up." Suhua said in a cold voice."I''m so tired at this time. You all give me some safety." Suhua followed. Su''s project can''t be carried out without Gu Mocheng''s financial support. In addition, Su''s business has been focused on by others during this period of time, and any business he talks with others has been robbed step by step. Who in the world can''t get through with Sue? Suhua is very upset. He has offended some people in the business field these years, but the offending is lower than himself. Who is looking at Sue? Chapter 078 If there is no support from Gu Mocheng, which one should he find to invest in business! Jiang family? Su Hua ''s phone call, Su Anan will have to pick it up if she doesn'' t want to. She''s really bored. She can''t escape the feeling of being controlled by Suhua. Her sister is in his palm. Gu Mocheng, who is sitting next to suan''an, looks at her phone screen and stretches out his hand in a low voice Su''an was stunned and did not understand what Gu Mocheng did. Do you want to give him your cell phone? Thinking about it, su''an has handed his mobile phone to Gu Mocheng. She watched as Gu took his cell phone and connected to Suhua. "Ann, you have to fight me, don''t you?" "Don''t me me for your unkindness." "Don''t think that if you have Gu Mocheng protecting you, you will be confident and don''t take me seriously." Su Hua said angrily. He didn''t hear Su an''s voice at that end. He thought it was strange. When he was about to get angry, he heard the man''s cold voice. "I''m protecting my wife. What''s Mr. Su''s opinion?" Yeah? Su Hua is stunned. Who is the man on the phone? It''s a young voice, but the man''s voice is chilly. Wife? It''s Gu Mocheng! Su Hua turns to think that Gu Mocheng answers su''an''s phone and quickly changes his gentle tone, "is that Mr. Gu?" "Hello." Su''an is close to Gu Mocheng. She can roughly hear what Su Hua is saying there. The change of Su Hua''s attitude is within su''an''s expectation. The word "selling women for honor" is very suitable for Su Hua. "Mr Gu, isn''t Ann making you angry? If she does not serve you well, you must tell me that I will teach her a lesson. " Gu Mocheng was disgusted at Su Hua''s ttery. He turned to Su an, who was eating on purpose. With such a father, she must be in a bad mood. "She''s fine." Said Gu Mocheng. He treated Suan as his wife, not as a tool. Su Hua followed with a smile and said, "Mr. Gu, you will be satisfied." When Suan heard this, she couldn''t help but raise her mouth. Listening to Su Hua''s tone, he didn''t make Gu Mocheng satisfied. He had to send Su Zihan to Gu Mocheng to sleep. "Mr. Gu, there are some gossip outside. Don''t believe it. ANN is obedient." This is the first time that Suhua praises Suan. He''s never used to seeing Suan. He doesn''t feel good about anything he does. Su Hua is talking about the event at the birthday party of the old man. Although the news about su''an was cked out by Xiao Yan''s people, many people had seen it before. Su Hua is worried that Gu Mocheng knows that Su an has pushed Su Zihan, and feels that Su an is a vicious woman. What''s more, Su an has gone away with a strange man in the hospital. Especially when Suan has another man outside, he must not be aware of it. "Mr. Gu, Ann has been very obedient at home. Some people are jealous that she has followed you, so she is not choreographed." Suhua''s words are obscure, for fear of being clear, Gu Mocheng will check them, and identally find out about su''an and other men. Where does he know that su''an''s lover is Gu Mocheng. "Well." Gu Mocheng replied in a light voice, frowning, and his face was not bored. "Mr. Gu." Suhua thought of the key points. He''s been looking for Gu Mocheng these days. Unexpectedly, he got on the phone with Gu Mocheng today and didn''t talk to Gu Mocheng immediately. "Well, sushi is running a project recently. Would you like to see if you are interested?" "We have studied this project. Once it starts, it will definitely make a lot of money. It''s definitely a business with no loss." When Su Hua talked about this, he was eager to put Gu Mocheng''s money into his project immediately. Su did not know where to get the news. He bought a piece ofnd from the government and nned to build a building there. But what Suhua didn''t know was that the government was not allowed to build buildings on thisnd. Suhua can buy it and wants to develop it. Someone must have done something in it. He heard that recently Su''s business was robbed by an unknownpany, and Su Hua was eager to rely on this project to make Su''s operation survive. The people behind are trying to drive Suhua to the end. "No interest." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. He has no interest in the projects in Suhua''s hands. As a businessman, he doesn''t do business at a loss and takes the interests first. Su Hua is stunned, because it is a phone call, his face immediately pulled down. Gu Mocheng said that he had no interest. His daughter gave him to go to sleep. Gu Mocheng said that he had no interest. It must be what su''an said in Gu Mocheng''s ear. Otherwise, how can Gu Mocheng say that he has no interest in such a good project."Mr. Gu." Suhua didn''t control his tone, and his voice became stiff. After he called out, he softened his voice again. He can''t afford to offend Gu Mocheng, the Great Buddha. "This project is really lucrative. Think again." Su Hua says anxiously, Gu Mocheng does not invest, who does he look for to invest? Jiang family? The olddy of Jiang''s family is too smart. Last time he mentioned the project, she refused before he finished speaking. Say you don''t want to invest in this project, say you don''t want to make money. Su Hua knows that this project is a hole in his mind. Up to now, he has invested half of Su''s investment. Now, all he can do is to find someone to continue to invest in it. A lot of money can make the project work and sushi survive. "You prepare the information and give it to my secretary." Gu Mocheng looks at su''an beside his eyes and says. "Good." Su Hua said happily. "I''ll send the information to Gu tomorrow." Su Hua said, and then mentioned su''an. "Mr. Gu, can I have a word with an?" Su''an looks at the mobile phone Gu Mocheng handed over and picks it up. "Dad." She cried, reluctantly. "Ann, you must take good care of Mr. Gu." Suhua said. For Su Zihan''s matter, Su Hua didn''t mention half a word on the phone. "When Mr. Gu is ready, your sister will be fine." In thest sentence, Su Hua lowers his voice. He deliberately mentions Su ruocheu to let Su an know that there are pieces threatening her in his hands. Suan''s face changed as she settled down, and her hands under the table were clenched. Suhua really makes her sick! "I see." ''said Suan, suppressing his anger. She didn''t wait for Suhua to hang up. She hung up first. Gu Mocheng noticed the change of suan''an''s face, and he continued to eat quietly. "You don''t have to go to the Sue''s again." Then Gu Mocheng said, "Ann, I''m here. You don''t need to be afraid of him." Listening to Gu Mocheng''s words, Su An''an''s heart is warm. Although she is still controlled by Su Hua, Gu Mocheng always feels that she has a dependence. The Mu family looked at his son and his daughter-inw coldly and listened to their anger at su''an. Mu Fu was not satisfied with su''an as his daughter-inw. Behind Su Zihan is Jiang''s family, and there is nothing behind su''an, which is a big difference. "Dad, you can''t indulge Suan so much." When Madame Mu saw that the old man had listened to them, she closed her eyes and ignored them, saying eagerly. She heard from Su An''an personally, because she was jealous of Zihan and Jinyu together, so she pushed Zihan down, causing Zihan to lose her child. Her unborn grandson knew that his existence had been harmed by suan''an. She saw a man running out with her own eyes, holding su''an''s hand and leaving, and beat Jin Yu. Su''an boldly brought the man to her and Jin Yu, which did not pay attention to Mu''s family. And from Jiang Mei''s words, that man is the old man Su An''an is with. She didn''t expect that Suan would be such a shameless girl. She followed several men at a young age. This really married to Mu''s family. It didn''t hurt Jin Yu. Fortunately, Jin Yu chose Zihan, which is more obedient than su''an. "Dad, say something. Suan killed your great grandson. " Said Madame Mu angrily. As long as I think of the missing child, Madame Mu''s heart gets angry. At the urging of the couple, the old man slowly opened his eyes. He looked at his son and then his daughter-inw. "What do you mean?" "An an pushed down Zihan. We have reported to the police, but she was taken away by a man. We can''t find her. Dad, you call Suan and ask her toe over. " "Then get the police to get her into the station." Asked the old man in a sneering way. Madame Mu was shocked. That''s what she nned to do. She tricked su''an to Mu''s house. Then the police waiting at Mu''s house took her away. "Dad, Suan killed for his life." My father added a sentence beside me. Mu Laozi "ha ha" tough out, "kill for life!" "Who did she kill?" "An unborn child? It''s not clear if Ann pushed that kid. " The old man didn''t believe Su An''an deliberately pushed Su Zihan down. Jiang family''s woman is not willing to suffer losses, Su Zihan pushed an, he inverted letter. "That child is not born, but he is your great grandson." Said Madame Mu unhappily. The old man was so partial to su''an, and gave su''an the jade te of Mu''s family, which made people angry. "Besides, Su An''an pushed down Zihan, which was seen by others." Seeing that the old man didn''t believe it, Madame Mu continued, "it''s su''an''s sister, Su ya.""She saw with her own eyes Su An''an push the purple han to the ground." "Dad, we can''t help you to be partial to suan''an, but if she hurts someone, she has to be responsible for it. You can''t protect her." "Dad, don''t be confused. It''s your great grandson who killed Suan." "My father," he reminded unhappily. The old man looked at his father and his wife with a sneering look. "I''ll cover it up!" A word chokes the husband and the wife, but they have nothing to answer. "Dad, how can you do that!" Said Madame mu, with a pale face. She was so angry in her heart that she could not attack in front of the old man. "Jin Yu is your grandson. Su An''an is just an outsider." Chapter 079 The old man nced at her coldly. "I only know that Jin Yu would have died without Su An''an''s mother." "You love to do ungrateful things. My old man can''t do them." When the old man mentioned the kindness of su''an''s mother to Mu Jinyu, he didn''t mention it. Mu''s father and Mu''s wife had forgotten. What they are thinking now is to let su''an pay for Su Zihan''s small production. "Dad, how can two things be confused?" I hope my father will return. "Why not?" "Don''t you have a son without Suan''s mother?" The old man sneered and said that he looked at Madame Mu again. "Can you still keep Madame Mu''s position?" In a rich family, rich men like to keep lovers outside, and admiring their father is no exception. When the old man broke his story, his father blushed and his wife was embarrassed. "Even if su''an killed Jin Yu today, you can''t ask her to pay for her life." The old man was saying, "without her mother, mujinyu is gone." "Yes, you''re right, Dad. Without her mother, Jin Yu would have been gone. I''ve given up my position as Madame Mu to someone else." Madame Mu said with a red eye, "but this is different." "It was her mother, not her, who saved Jinyu." "She killed Zihan and lost her child. She was so cruel to a pregnant woman. You protect her this time. She will do more cruel things next time." Madame Mu said, firming her mind, "Dad, whether you agree or not, su''an must pay for this matter." "If you don''t help us, we''ll find her ourselves." After hearing Madame Mu''s words, the old man''s face sankpletely. It is true that they have said all the things they need to say, and they are still stubborn, so they have to punish Ann. A group of ungrateful white eyed wolves forgot that su''an''s mother saved Mu Jinyu with her life. "Good, good!" The old man said angrily, "it''s very good. You''re in front of this house." "Dad." The murmur''s father hurriedly called out. The old man still has the power of murmur''s family in his hand. He can''t offend the old man too much. At that time, the old man will be merciless and give the rest of his power and money to his younger brother. "We didn''t listen to you. If Ann hasn''t done it, we won''t hold on to her. " The old man didn''t want to talk to them very much. He gave them a cold look. "Well, I''ll call Ann here, and you''ll also call Su Zihan and the human ID card here, and we''ll have a quality together." "I don''t believe that An''an will harm Su Zihan''s small production. If Suan doesn''t do it, you apologize to her. " Hearing the old man''s sigh of relief, Mu Fu and Mu madam looked at each other, and both of them smiled. "Yes, all of you." "However, if Su An''an does harm to Zihan''s small production, please don''t stop us from sending people to the police station." "Suan is vicious. She has to be punished." Said Madame mu with a smile. The old man didn''t speak. He gave them a cold stare and left. In the study, Gu Mocheng''s eyes were fixed on the documents at hand, but his mind drifted to the bedroom. As a normal man, as a man who has been eating meat recently, what he eats is still a young girl. All of a sudden, he has to bear the impulse not to touch a decent wife, which is really ufortable. He thought of su''an in his sleepst night, and the fire was burning in his heart. Gu Mocheng is upset and feels that he is going to die. Look, I can''t eat. It''s hard. He habitually lit a cigarette, took a sip, and his cell phone rang on his desk. It''s Han longyi. "Second brother." After Han longyi called, he didn''t say anything. He is hesitating. How can he talk to Gu Mocheng. "What is it?" Gu Mocheng has a bad temper. Especially in the quiet night, his tone bes cold. Han longyi took a breath and adjusted his breathing. He was ready to make his second brother angry. "Second brother, I''ll find my sister-inw." Looking for Suan? When did his little wife and Han longyi have such a good rtionship? He paused and asked, "what''s up?" Han longyi swallowed his mouth and said bravely, "I have something to do with my sister-inw." "Can you call my sister-inw?" Finish saying, Han longyi feels a cold intention to break into his heart, two elder brothers haven''t spoken, he is afraid. There''s no way. He went to Su''s house and said that su''an hasn''te back these days. When Su''s family saw that he was a doctor in a small clinic, they came to see Su ruocheu again, so they wouldn''t let him in. Worried about Su ruocheu''s recovery, he had to find su''an. Butst time he forgot to save su''an''s number, he could only call Gu Mocheng. If you can, who would like to call the second brother, said to find his wife."Second brother, I have something to do with my sister-inw." Han longyi continued to take a breath and said. He has a thick skin and a great courage. He was killed by his second brother, and he had to support him. "Just tell me." Said Gu Mocheng. Han longyi did not say that he had promised Su An''an and could not tell anyone about Su ruocheu, including Gu Mocheng. "Ha ha." He smiled a few times. "Second brother, I''m looking for my sister-inw." Gu Mocheng''s face sank. In the middle of the night, Han longyi called to find his wife, who must answer the phone. This made him very upset! "Wait." Gu chucheng coldly dropped two words and threw his mobile phone aside. Where is cool, where is Han longyi. Han longyi listens to the voice in the mobile phone, and is very quiet. He doesn''t want to offend his second brother. Now he has to wait. Waiting for Gu Mocheng to finish smoking, he snuffed out the cigarette end and went to the ashtray, slowly picked up his mobile phone, stood up and went to the bedroom. These two days, stay at home, Su An''an''s life is calm, as if the thing of Su Zihan''s small production on the old man''s birthday feast was a dream thing. But it''s so peaceful. It''s always disturbing. There is absolutely no end to this matter. How can su Zihan and Jiang Mei let go of this great opportunity and not deal with themselves? Even if there is Gu Mocheng protecting her, ording to their temperament, who will be afraid of! When Suan was thinking about these things, she changed her clothes and put on her pajamas to go to bed. This time back home, Gu Mo is not interested in her. It''s necessary to discuss with Xiao Xin. Gu Mocheng opens the door with his mobile phone and sees suan''an in her pajamas. She turned her back to him, revealing half of her snow-white shoulders. There was not much provocative action, but Gu Mocheng''s eyes sank down, and a fire rolled out of her chest, which made him ufortable all over. "Cough." Su An''an hears the sound of the door and subconsciously protects his chest without a full button. She turned to see Gu Mocheng staring at herself. "Husband." Su an an an grabs the dress of the chest and calls softly. Gu Mocheng looks pale and stares at suan''an''s chest, displeased with her action of grabbing clothes. He looked down and saw Suan standing barefoot on the carpet. "It''s time to see everything." "No." Suan exined that this was her subconscious action. When she wanted to say it, Gu Mocheng came to him and handed over his cell phone. Su''an doesn''t know what Gu Fucheng does with his cell phone? Suhua''s? No, Su Hua doesn''t have Gu Mocheng''s number. "Someone is looking for you." Gu Mocheng said, turning out of the door. "You go to the study again." Su''an''s words are full of the feelings of a little resentful woman. Han longyi at the other end of his cell phone has a good hearing. When he listens to su''an''s words, hees to the spirit. Second brother and sister-inw are sleeping in separate rooms? What happened? It''s not true that the second brother hasn''t had that for a long time, no way! It''s a big deal. When Han longyi thought about it, he heard Su an''s voice. "Who are you?" "Sister inw, it''s me!" "Who?" Su''an didn''t hear Han longyi''s voice. "Han longyi, doctor." Han longyi even said that he had to hurry up to say all he had to say, otherwise his second brother would remember to hate him. He is afraid that the second brother, who has revenge, will redouble it to the Lord. "Little sister-inw, I said briefly." "How is your sister? I went to the Sue''s and they wouldn''t let me in. " "Well?" Su An''an thought that Gu Mocheng answered Su Hua''s phone, and Su Hua said on the phone that she would take care of Gu Mocheng and her sister. Now, Gu Mocheng is good at that. Why doesn''t he let Han longyi see a doctor for his sister. Is it su Hua who won''t let him in, or Jiang Mei. "Not Jiang Mei." "When I went, your father didn''t seem to be at home." Said Han longyi. "I see." "I''ll call Suhuater," she said Su an an calls Su Hua''s name directly. In her heart, her father died early. "OK." Han longyi said, he looked at his watch, "little sister-inw, I have to hang up. If I talk for too long, I will be killed by my second brother." "Oh." "I''ll give you my cell phone number," she said Han longyi refuses su''an''s cell phone number in his heart. He can''t ask for it. But for Su ruocheu''s illness, he needs to contact su''an in time. When Suan reported her mobile phone number, the bedroom door opened. She smelled a smell of smoke, looked up, and Gu Mocheng was pinching a cigarette at the door. "Sister inw, is the number right?"Han longyi listens to Su an an and ignores himself, then asks, "right." "Oh, yes." Said Suan. Finish saying, Gu Mochenges in, Su an an returns mobile phone to him. "Little sister-inw, I''d like to say one more thing. The second brother is old and can''t bear that. You usually stew more supplements for him to rest." "Am I old?" Gu Mocheng replied with pity. Han longyi listened to Gu Mocheng''s voice, and was so scared that his mobile phone almost dropped. He didn''t want to die to question his second brother''s ability. "No, no, second brother, you heard me wrong." Han longyi continued. Second brother can''t say it in front of him. Chapter 080 "Second brother, you and your sister-inw should have a rest earlier. Good night." Han longyi said, "it''s important to dodge people.". "My sister-inw and I are innocent." He is afraid of not seeing the sun tomorrow. "Delete the number." "Call me if you need anything." "I''ll delete it now. I''ll delete it now." Han longyi replied that he had never seen such a bully, but he had left his sister-inw''s number and had to be threatened to delete it. Yes, men like second brother have always been very short-term, very single-minded and infatuated. Thinking of Gu Mocheng''s infatuation, Han longyi can''t help thinking of Gu Mocheng''s feelings ten years ago. After ten years, no one around dared mention that woman, including Mr. and Mrs. Gu. Now that the second brother has a little sister-inw, I hope that the second brother can fall in love with a person again and no longer immerse himself in the past. "Husband!" Seeing Gu Mocheng put away his mobile phone, su''an raised her head and called out. Gu Mocheng looked down and saw that she was still standing barefoot on the carpet. He said displeased, "put on your shoes." "Oh." Suan should wear shoes. Gu Mocheng just went out to get a pair of shoes for herself. She was so moved. Such a husband, she likes more and more. Su an an stares at Gu Mocheng with bright eyes. Her face slowly gives out a sweet smile. "Honey, you are so nice," she says happily. Gu Mocheng looks at su''an''s blooming smile, and then looks at her approaching himself. He pulls her into his arms. "Just be good." What he needs is such a good wife. "But there''s something I can''t keep from you." Gu added that he meant what Han longyi wanted from her. But Suan can''t say. "You can''t cheat me, you can''t cheat me." He hates being cheated, especially by women. "Well." Suan nodded, thinking again that she was pretending to run out for a drink and a fast car. These things are not cheating Gu Mocheng. "Well, very good." Gu said, looking down at suan''an''s clever appearance, he was very satisfied. It''s like treating a pet like this. She is obedient to him and naturally dotes on her. But if, one day, Gu Mocheng finds out that suan''an in front of him is not obedient as he imagined, she is only a wild cat who likes to y with temperament and open his teeth and ws, will he not pet her. A kiss fell on suan''an''s forehead, then Gu Mocheng hugged her and kissed her lips. The hot kisssted for a long time. This time, su''an''s kiss skill has made great progress under Gu Mocheng''s several training, and he didn''t hold himself back. "Go to bed early." When the kiss was over, they kissed each other and went to bed. Gu Mocheng suddenly got up and let go of her, saying this. Su''an obviously felt that he had kissed Gu Mocheng, but why didn''t he continue? Is it true that he is old and tired because he used to exercise too much? "An''an, I found a good thing. It can help you. You are good at learning. Try to make Gu Mo a regr person." Su An''an opened the email and received apressed video from Fu Xin and her message. What video? Su''an downloads the video to the U disk with curiosity. She has a special room to y the movie at home. She ns to put it on the screen and study the video given by Fu Xin slowly. Gu Mocheng came back earlier and earlier. Uncle Chen couldn''t help butment the charm of his wife. But these two days are also strange. It seems that Mr. Gu didn''t go back to the bedroom to sleep. Listen to the servant cleaning below to sleep and see the quilt in the study. What''s the matter? He remembered that the olddy had called to say that the stewed soup would make up for his husband. Was it true that he was too old to bear the stewed soup, but he could not bear lying with his wife, so he slept in his study and broke the idea of physical need. In this way, Uncle Chen thinks it''s necessary to make up for Mr. Chen''s stew. How to say that the body is the most important thing. "Anna?" Gu asked Su An''an when Uncle Chen was thinking about stewing something to make up the soup. "Madame is downstairs. She didn''t go out today." "Oh." Gu Fucheng responds. He raises his steps and walks upstairs. When he goes upstairs, he just sees Suan enter the studio with a U-disk. He has something to say to Suan and follows him. Su''an often watches movies in the studio. The screen is big and the sound effect is good. It''s cool to watch. I don''t know what Xiaoxin sent her? After reading it, can you really make Gu Mocheng interested in her again? Thinking of Gu Mocheng, su''an blushed. What happened recently? Thinking of him, her face went red uncontrobly, her heart pounded. When the U disk was plugged into theputer, Suan opened the movie video inside and sat in afortable chair to watch it. She used to take out snacks from the chair and open them. She was stuffing the snacks into her mouth and heard the charming voice of women in her ear."Well." The sound! Suan looked up and saw two naked bodies. This is a film that can''t be yellowed any more. Where did Xiao Xin find it? Su an was so surprised at the picture he saw that he forgot to swallow the snacks in his mouth. "What are you looking at?" Suddenly from behind, su''an swallowed the snacks in her mouth. She turned her head and saw Gu Mocheng''s cold face at the door, looking at her lightly. There are two undisguised They have been flirting with each other, and the sound effect in the room is very good. The whole room is filled with women''s intermittent murmurs, and su''an is beating with ease. She saw anger in Gu''s eyes, and she stood up like a primary school student who had made a mistake with her head down, suffering. Gu didn''t speak. He looked at suan''an with a calm face. A girl''s family, she is actually looking at this kind of thing! I don''t know if su''an is angry to watch this kind of film, or if the sound in the studio is too disturbing, Gu Mocheng is very upset. At this time, su''an''s mobile phone screen lights up and Fu Xin''s messagees in. She looked at the screen and saw the information on it. She was so scared that she grabbed the phone in her hand. This subtle movement did not escape Gu Mocheng''s eyes. He stood there with a cool voice. "Mobile phone." Gu Mocheng thinks it is necessary to discipline his little wife in front of him. Watching this kind of film is not something a good girl should do. Suan walked over with her head down and didn''t want to pass her cell phone to Gu Mocheng. If Gu Mocheng saw the content of Fu Xinfa, he would be angry. "Here." Gu Mo Cheng snapped. In his opinion, smart girls, especially Suan''s age, should pay more attention to their studies than the messy things in their heads. Su An''an raised her head and looked at Gu Mocheng sadly, "my husband." Seeing Gu Mocheng''s cold eyes, suan''an had to give him his cell phone. "Password?" After Gu asked, he thought of entering a number. As Suan said her birthday, Gu Mocheng had entered her message receiving. He knows his cell phone code? Seeing Gu Mocheng unlock the mobile phone code, suan''an thought to herself that she should know her birthday. "Ann, does the film look good? After you learn, Gu Mocheng will not be able to bear it and will be attacked. " This is to say that Gu Mocheng can''t do it. He''s looking for death. "Turn to attack?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "Well, don''t believe that little guy talking nonsense." Su An''an exined that she didn''t know whether Gu and Mo understood the four words "turn to attack". As a man, or Gu Mocheng on the top of the pyramid, I can''t stand others saying that his sexual orientation is wrong. No, Gu Mocheng is a normal man. "Xiaoxin? Fu Xin. " He added. "Well." Suan nodded. "Ah!" There was a woman''s scream in the room, and Gu Mocheng and Su an were stunned. Suan''s face turned red when she thought about the sound. She forgot to turn off the video. The body fight in the meeting was the most intense. Then there was the mixed voice of men and women in the room, because the door was open and the corridor on the second floor echoed the sound of love between men and women. "Ah" "MMM" the sound filled the whole family. It was toote for Su an to turn it off. And she will blush, feel unable to breathe, legs like being iid on the ground, standing in front of Gu Mocheng stupidly. Before long, the sound in the video went down, and su''an heard Gu Mocheng make a sound. "Don''t look at this kind of thing again." "Oh." Su An''an bowed his head and said, "I dare not look up at Gu Mocheng.". "Take it." With Gu Mocheng''s hoarse voice, the mobile phone reaches in front of her. Su an reaches for it and touches Gu Mocheng''s finger. Yeah? Just now, Gu Mocheng''s hand is cool, not so hot. She raised her head strangely, Gu Mocheng stared at her with deep eyes, and Su an an saw her red face in the bottom of his eyes. She didn''t know what to say. When a gust of wind came, su''an smelt the smell of tobo on Gu Mocheng, which made her dizzy. "Darling." Gu added, "don''t be damaged by Fu Xin." He said, turning to the bedroom. Su An''an stands at the door and looks at Gu Mocheng''s back. He has a strange feeling in his heart. Recently, he even smiles unconsciously when looking at his back. Su An''an shut down the video, then shut down the movie in the studio, then called Fu Xin and scolded her for giving her such a limited video, which made her arrested by Gu Mocheng.Fu Xinyiughs on the phone. Su an is so angry that she bites her teeth and hates her. Xiaoxin has always been so heartless, as if there is no obstacle in her life, and she can always face it with a smile. This is not what Suan studied. "Ha ha, that is to say, Gu Mocheng watched it with you." "Did he feel it? Did he feel it!" Asked Fu Xin. "I don''t know." Su An''an didn''t reply angrily. She was so embarrassed that she went to observe Gu Mocheng''s feelings. Chapter 081 "No?" Fu Xinsi cableway, "it''s such a hot film that men feel it when they watch it. Didn''t he hold you?"? Didn''t kiss you? " "No way." Later, Fu Xin said to keep quiet, but su''an heard Fu Xin say that he had something. "Xiaoxin, where did youe from?" Asked Suan. When ites to the film, Fu Xin is also killed. Who knows it''s a yellow film. "I was shoved in the street." "Ann, Gu Mocheng didn''t knock you down after watching the film." Fu Xin asked again. "No." "Said Suan angrily, disgraced to death." Gu Mocheng told me to stay away from you. Don''t be taken bad by you. " "Cut." Fu Xin said scornfully, who in the end is the bad who. Her understanding of su''an still remembers that on the way home from school, she saw su''an fighting with others and went forward to help him. Since then, she has been fighting and racing with Suan''s truant students. They have done everything except smoking and drugs and bad students. "You''re not a good girl, and you say I''m bad for you." "Small core." Su An''an called out in a low voice. She can''t be known by Gu Mocheng when she pretends to be a good girl. "It''s really blind that Gu Mo grew up so handsome." "Yes, yes, he is blind." Su an an cooperates with Fu Xin and says that she just finished. She sees Gu Mochenging out of the bedroom, wet on the head and wearing a white shirt. She just took a bath. In the early morning, Gu Mocheng took a bath again. Seeing Gu Mocheng staring at himself, su''an doesn''t know if he has heard the conversation between himself and Xiao Xin. I''ve been too careless these days, always embarrassed in front of Gu Mocheng. "Go to change your clothes, and the old man wants to see you." Gu Mocheng said, buttoned up his sleeves, put on his watch and went downstairs. Do you want to see her? Su an an was shocked, then thought that the old man called her yesterday. Mu Laozi called to let her go to Mu''s house today, saying it was su Zihan''s event at thest birthday party. Su An''an knows that it''s impossible for Su Zihan''s small production to end like this. "Ann, if youe here, I''ll pay you back." The old man said solemnly on the phone. He didn''t say much about other words. He told Suan firmly that he believed her. Su An''an doesn''t know how the old man can return her innocence. She can''t remember who passed by when she was talking with Su Zihan outside the restroom. She hesitated to go to Mu''s house today? Although there are old men who believe in themselves, but in the face of Jiang Mei, Su, Zihan and Mu Jinyu, she is very upset and doesn''t want to argue with them. I think it''s her who pushed it. What''s the point of not being innocent and showing it to those who don''t care? However, now Gu Mocheng says that she will go to Mu''s house, and she will go to Mu''s house obediently. Su An''an changed her dress. When she went downstairs, the servant and Uncle Chen looked at her strangely. Uncle Chen came to her and looked at Gu Mocheng, who was watching TV in the living room. He lowered his voice and said, "madam, you are much younger and let your husband." "Mr. A''s body won''t be able to bear the twists and turns." After that, Chen shuchao blinked at Su an, who settled down and blushed. Just now, the sound of the studio was heard all over Gu''s house, not only by Gu Mocheng, but also by Chen Shuhe and his servant. They think they deliberately invite Gu Mocheng to watch the film to improve the interest of the two people. It''s over. I really lost my face to grandma''s this time. "Uncle Chen, no, I didn''t know it was." Suan exined. Uncle Chen smiled and listened to suan''an saying, "I don''t need to tell you anything about the rtionship between husband and wife." "It''s just that you take care of him when he''s old." Uncle Chen dare not say it directly. Gu Mocheng is old. In that respect, he is no more tired than the young people. "I" Su An''an is red and has a feeling of cker and cker. She simply shut up. "Let''s go." Gu Mocheng, sitting in the living room, heard the voice of su''an and Uncle Chen, and stood up and said to su''an. Su An''an''s face was even redder when he saw Gu Mocheng walking in front of him. What''s going on? She blushes so easily recently. She used to have a thick skin. Where can I see a man''s back face burning like a fire. "You want to go too?" Seeing Gu Mocheng walking in front of him, suan''an asked. Gu Mocheng turns his head and looks at her. "Take you there." At Mu''s side, Mu Laozi has already arranged it. He is not needed. "Oh." Suan nodded and walked behind Gu Mocheng step by step. The sun is shining outside. After Gu Fucheng walked in front of him, su''an unconsciously stepped on his shadow. He walked step by step, she followed step by step. His shadow blocked the sun shining on her, just like an umbre to give her safety and warmth.Suan looked up at his tall back and thought that was how good she had been all her life. Gu Mocheng stops at the door of Mu''s house. He watches Su an knock on the door of Mu''s yard and drive away. He called when he left. "She''s gone? Are you here? " "OK." Gu said to the other end of the phone, e here as soon as possible." After that, he hung up to review his business. The servant of the Mu family came to watch the door. Su''an didn''t go in. She heard the car brake behind her. She thought Gu Mocheng was back. Looking back, it was su Zihan and Jiang Mei who came. Thest one to get off was su ya. Su Ya sees Su An''an, lowers her head, and walks slowly after su Zihan and Jiang Mei. Su Zihan and Jiang Mei are not surprised to see Su An''an when they get off the bus. Su Zihan smiles at her provocatively. "Ann, have you had breakfast? You have to be full, or you won''t have enough to go to prisonter. " Su Zihan sneers. Su''an pushed her and hurt her small property. She had to ask su''an to go to prison. Su''an ignored them and went to Mu''s house. Jiang Mei came to hold her hand. "An''an, don''t forget what you said in the hospitalst time. You pushed Zihan and hurt Zihan''s miscarriage." "Is it?" Suanughed. "Did I say that?" She said, pulling away Jiang Mei''s hand and going straight inside. She su''an is fickle. She is not a good talker, not a scruples sister. She is not at the mercy of others. "Mom, what if she doesn''t admit it?" Listen to Su an an''s words is not going to recognize the harm of Su Zi Han small things, Su Zi Han can not help worrying. Jiang Mei said with a sneer, "what are you afraid of?" As she said this, she turned to look at Suya behind her. "Isn''t there any evidence?" "Yaya, when you go in, you can tell the truth. Don''t be afraid that suan''an will change her mouth and hurt our Zihan." Suya raised her head and whispered the word "MMM". "Do you hear me?" Su Ya returns to be light, Su Zihan annoys the sound to push her. "Purple Han." Jiang Mei scolds and reminds Su Zihan that this is Mu''s home. Su an enters the main building of Mu''s house. This is not the first time she hase to Mu''s house. She is engaged to Mu Jinyu. Every month, Mu family will send someone to take her to Mu family for dinner. She sometimes lives in Mu family. Mu family also prepares a room for her special trip. Beforeing here, she was treated very well. Madame Mu woulde here with a smile when she saw hering. She would hold her hand and ask Han shunuan. Mu Jinyu is either holding her hand or standing in front of her, smiling and caring for her. It''s hard to know. Who would have thought that one day she became a hater of her family. When Madame Mu saw her, she immediately fell down and smiled at Su Zihan behind her. "Zihan, you''re here, and you''re going to sit on the sofa." Madame Mu jumps over suan''an directly and holds Su Zihan''s hand. Mujinyu also saw her and stared at her coldly, his eyes full of hate. They ignored themselves, and suan''an ignored them. She went to the old man sitting on the sofa and called out, "Grandpa mu." "Ann, sit down." Grandpa Mu pointed to his side and said. She sat down, facing them were Su Zihan and Madame mu. "MOJIN that." Murdoch looked around, but his eldest son asked. Mujin, mujinyu''s father. Madame Mu looked at the old man, hesitated and said, "he wille soon." She just finish saying, MOJIN brings people in. When the old man saw the man wearing the police uniform behind MOJIN, his face sank. He said that the police were not allowed. What do they mean? "What do you mean?" Asked the old man. "Dad, we didn''t call the police." "The officer is MOJIN''s friend," returned Madame MOJIN What''s the difference between this and calling the police! "Dad, if su''an didn''t push Zihan, my friend would be a guest. If she did, don''t stop the police officer from taking people away." MOJIN added that they were afraid that someone would testify in front of them, and moo Lao Tzu still had to safeguard su''an. When the police are called, it''s useless for the old man to cover up. "You are very well." Said the old man in a cold voice. He looked at Su An''an beside him and said, "An''an, don''t be afraid. Today, Grandpa Mu will protect you." The old man''s words made the MOJIN couple sink, and Jiang Mei was not happy either. "The old man, Zihan is the child of Jinyu and your great grandson." The old man gave Jiang Mei a cold look and didn''t want to talk to her. Su Zihan is very angry. She lost mujinyu''s child. How could the old man be partial to help su''an. But it doesn''t matter. Suya said what he saw in front of the police officer. It''s useless for the old man to try to cover up. He can only go to the police station to get people.We can''t let Suan go to jail. We have to let Suan live in the police station for a few days. Otherwise, her children are innocent. "Dad, she''s Suya." Seeing that the old man didn''t speak to them, Mrs. Mu said in a voice and looked at the police officer beside MOJIN. MOJIN told the police officer when he brought the man. "Yaya, tell the old man what you see." Jiang Mei pulls Su ya to her side and says in a warm voice. Her eyes are full of smiles when she speaks. She holds Su Ya''s hand but uses her strength. Chapter 082 What should be said and what should not be said, Suya is a wise man who must know. "I just went to the bathroom and saw sister Zihan and Ann quarreling at the door of the bathroom. "Su Ya looks at Su An''an and Mu Laozi and continues. "Sister Zihan said that she was pregnant with a child with little admiration. Ann got angry as soon as she heard it. " " she scolded Zihan''s sister for being shameless, robbed her fiance, and said that Mu Shao was her, and she would not give it to Zihan''s sister. Then an an pushes towards Zihan sister. " " when Zihan was pushed by her, she fell to the ground. "After Suya finished, she lowered her head in fear. Su An''an thinks that Su Ya has a clear idea, as if she really pushed Su Zihan, and she really saw it all. After hearing Su Ya''s usation against Su An''an, Mu Jinyu''s face was gloomy. "Ann, you are so vicious! Knowing that Zihan is pregnant with my child, she needs to be pushed. " " she pushed me on purpose. "Su Zihan followed her red eyes, clenched Madame Mu''s hand and cried," Auntie, it''s An''an who envied me and brother Jinyu, and deliberately killed my child. " Madame Mu Wenshengforts Su Zihan," Zihan, you can rest assured that today we are here to make decisions for you and your children. " she said, turning her head and looking at suan''an coldly." An''an, I used to think of you as my daughter. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. I was blind. " it''s true that Madame Mu was blind and believed what Suya said. Su An''an pursed her lips and listened to what they said, without defending herself. She didn''t have to waste saliva and tell them she was innocent. Besides, Gu Mocheng asked her toe to Mu''s house and never let her go wrong. Thinking of Gu Mocheng, Su an''s smile is stronger. Su Zihan and Jiang Mei are surprised that su''an can stillugh. They are worried about su''an''s refutation. Suya''s words are all made up of nonsense and can''t stand scrutiny. "Suan, what else can you say. "Mujin, as the head of the family, asked suan''an in a straight voice. Suan shook her head. "No. " they got a witness. Did she say she didn''t push them? "Dad, you also heard Suya and suan''an. "MOJIN then turned to look at the old man with his eyes closed and said. The master Mu didn''t return to MOJIN. He still kept his eyes closed, as if he had admitted what Suya said. The old man didn''t make a sound, MOJIN said to the police officer beside him, "officer, you also heard what the witness said, and Su An''an also admitted that it was her who caused Su Zihan''s miscarriage. " Su an raised his eyelids and looked at MOJIN. He didn''t admit to harming Su Zihan. "Take her to the police station. "Su Zihan even said, in Jiang Mei''s eyes, she changed her mouth," an an an good heart, killing my innocent child. " Su an an smiles and sees Su Zihan crying with tears and says he killed her child. As for Su Zihan''s acting skills, he also wanted to act as a star, that is to say, Mu Jinyu, the son of the family, was blind and didn''t see the nature of Su Zihan. "Officer, take her away. "Said Madame mu. She wants her grandson most. If mujinyu has a child, she can make her wife''s position stronger, and the power of Mujia wille to her son''s hands. Now it''s all right. Su''an pushed her so hard. The baby is gone. She hated Su an''s cruelty. When the police officer came to suan''an, Murdoch opened his eyes. "They have evidence, and I happen to have one on my side. " " people are on their way. Police officer, wait a moment, listen to what my witness said. " after that, everyone was stunned. What? Did moo find someone to testify for Suan? "Dad, you''re not going to buy someone to defend Suan. "Madame Mu first raised her doubts. The old man raised his head and looked up at his wife? Who do you think I am? " Su Zihan hears the old man saying that there is a witness. She gets nervous and holds Jiang Mei''s hand. They found Suya to collude with each other. If someone saw the situation at that time, what should they do? "You don''t lie, master. "Jiang Mei holds Su Zihan''s hand and says," I know you love an an very much, and also want an an to marry Mu Jinyu. " " but emotional things can''t be forced. What Jin Yu loves is Zihan. What Zihan holds is Jin Yu''s child. " Jiang Mei deliberately stressed her voice on" Zihan is pregnant with the child of Jin Yu ". The old man sneered. "Without my permission, even if I have a baby, I can''t enter the door of my family. " " Mrs. Su, your daughter is not as good as you. " Jiang Mei''s face was red when he was admired by the old man. It was angry. She was su Hua''s junior at that time. She was so angry that Su An''an''s mother came into Su''s house and became Su Hua''s wife. Otherwise, now Jiang Mei is Su Hua''s lover.She was very angry to be exposed in public by Mu Laozi. She just said that she was Mu''s Laozi. "No matter what, it''s true that Su an pushed Zihan. "Jiang Mei, holding back her anger, said," Yaya has said clearly. If you don''t understand, she can say it again. " " yes, Dad, Su Ya has seen Su an an''s killing of Zihan. It''s useless for you to cover up. "Said Madame mu. The old man nced at her. "Wait. " then the old man closed his eyes and didn''t say much. He asked Madame Jiang Meimu to wait for his witness toe. I don''t know who the old man is looking for. One of his witnesses makes Su Zihan feel confused. She lied and was very guilty. Jiang Mei is also a little worried. I don''t know if someone actually saw it or if the old man asked someone to lie. No matter which one, he would swear at the time that the witness received Su an''s money and lied. "Dad, who are you looking for? Are youing? Officer, he has something to go back to in the police station. "MOJIN reminds me to turn around to take Suan to the police station. "The officer can go back first. "Murdoch said," it''s our family''s chore. You can''t bother the police officer. " in the beginning, the old man meant not to call the police. It would be better to solve this problem within Mu''s family. But MOJIN and his wife have brought the police officer home. They must let su''an enter the police station. Even if An''an really pushed people, Su Zihan asked for them. Besides, when su''an''s mother saved Jin Yu, they couldn''t be ungrateful. "Dad! "Madame Mu saw that the old man was deliberately procrastinating, waiting for the so-called witness, who was the man of the old man. "Don''t protect su''an any more. Zihan was pushed by her. She killed my grandson on purpose. It''s no use who you ask to prove her innocence. I''ll take her in this police station. " as she spoke, Mrs. Mu stood up and asked the police officer to take Suan away. "It''s no use looking for anyone? If it''s me. " a cold faint voice came in from the door, and then they looked around and saw an old woman slowlying in. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam. "She said to the old man. When Murdoch heard her voice, he opened his eyes and looked at all the people, "she can prove the innocence of An''an. " Su an looks at the olddy. She is in her sixties. She is elegant and dignified in cheongsam, and she is known to be from a famous family at the sight of her manners. Suan felt that she was familiar with her eyes. Where did she see them. Listening to the Murdoch saying that she can prove her innocence, Su an suddenly remembered that she had seen it at Murdoch''s birthday party. They met in the restroom, which means that the olddy really saw her quarrel with Su Zihan. I felt that the olddy who came in knew more than suan''an. MOJIN and Mrs. moo knew the olddy. When they saw her, they were all stunned. When Mrs Gu came to testify, they didn''t dare to say what they had done was false evidence. The first person olddy Gu came to see was su''an. Her daughter-inw was wronged and bullied. No matter how busy she was, she had toe to make the decision for su''an. Otherwise, she thought their family members were bullied. "Thisdy fell down herself. "Olddy Gu followed Su Zihan and said. Su Zihan was stunned. The old woman saw the scene of her quarrel with Su an. "You talk nonsense. "Su Zihan cried out in shame. "I didn''t talk nonsense. I saw that you were going to hit her, and then I fell down. " olddy Gu said quietly," she didn''t know you were pregnant. " as she spoke, olddy Gu looked at Su Zihan in disgust. Fortunately, Cheng Cheng married the wrong person and didn''t ask for Jiang''s family. Otherwise, they had to worry about their family. It''s better for this little girl. She looks very cute. Olddy Gu looked at su''an and thought. "You insult me." Su Zihan said, where to run out of the dead old woman. "You must have paid to lie." Su Zihan said, the more you think about it, the more it must be that Mu Laozi, in order to get rid of Su An''an''s usation, found an old woman from outside. Just an old woman who believes what she says. "Our family is not short of money." Olddy Gu was told by Su Zihan that she was a liar, and said angrily. Is she short of money? "I think she has received money to insult people." Olddy Gu added. She said, looking at Su ya, who was standing behind Jiang Mei, and said, "little girl, to be honest, did Ann really push people?" Suya was very good at looking at people''s faces. When the olddy came in, MOJIN and Mrs. moo closed their mouths without saying a word. Maybe the olddy is a good Lord. When she thought about it, she was stared by Jiang Mei again. Neither side dared to offend, so she lowered her head. "If you don''t speak, it means that what you just said is false." The olddy sneered. "This is a false usation. The police officer has to take the man to the police station."See Gu olddy one or two words bluff Su Ya dare not talk more, Su Zihan again see the sub atmosphere of this meeting is not right, she L Jiang Mei''s sleeve, call way, "Mom." When olddy Gu came, Jiang Mei noticed something wrong with her husband and wife MOJIN. She felt that olddy''s identity was unusual. What kind of elder is this olddy who can make Mu''s family so afraid? Chapter 083 "Olddy, my Zihan is really a small producer." Jiang Mei doesn''t mention the things that can''t be pushed. She adds, "the light in the hotel is not good. Maybe you didn''t see it clearly." The olddy is very old. "Do you think I have poor eyesight?" Olddy Gu nced at Jiang Mei, but did not return her. Instead, she asked xiangmujin and his wife. "Or do you think I took your old man''s money and lied." MOJIN said at first, and heughed, "where does the olddy say, what youck is not money." It''s really strange that olddy Gu can''t run to prove Su an''s innocence for money, and her rtionship with their father is not very good, and she can''te here for no reason. Isn''t Su an really pushing Su Zihan? When MOJIN thought about it, he looked at Su Zihan. Things are getting more and moreplicated, involving Mrs. Gu. He feels that he can''t pursue any more. "That''s the end of it." He followed. Listening to MOJIN''s saying, Su Zihan is in a hurry. At the cost of her children, she forces su''an to this extent. An old womanes here and says a few words, which proves su''an''s innocence. She says su''an didn''t push her. "Mom!" She hurriedly called out, Jiang Mei was also very upset, did not return to her. Su Zihan turns to look at mujinyu on the other side, tears fall out, "brother Jinyu, An''an really pushed me." Mujinyu takes back his sight from su''an. He looks at the tearful Su Zihan and thinks that she just lost her child. In front of the people, will embrace Su Zihan into the arms. "Zihan, I believe you." He said, looking at su''an with cold eyes, "An''an, we won''t ask you to kill Zihan and have no children, but you must be modest." Looking at Mu Jinyu''srge appearance, Su an turned to look at other things as if he didn''t see them. When looking at su''an in mujinyu, Mrs. Gu also observed su''an. She knew the rtionship between su''an and mujinyu. When she saw su''an, she ignored people and smiled. This girl is clear about her feelings. She doesn''t look at the pot in the bowl. Her family has a good vision. "That''s not the end of the matter." "You have wronged people, you have to apologize to humanity," said Mrs. Gu She followed with a look of not apologizing, which was endless. If you want her daughter-inw to apologize, apologize to her first. "Yes, yes." MOJIN said, "there may be some misunderstandings in this matter. I will find out." Olddy Gu came to testify, which made MOJIN doubt the truth of what Su Zihan said. He can''t let Su Zihan apologize. It''s not his own daughter. "Mom and Dad, don''t you pursue this matter?" Mujinyu did not understand mujin''s practice, so she believed an old woman''s words. Mujinyu doesn''t want Su an to enter any police station. He mainly wants her to be soft. Now seeing Su an''anli ignore herself, I am very angry. "What the olddy said, there can still be a fake." MOJIN retorts to mujinyu. Jiang Mei hears the words. The MOJIN couple suspect Su Ya and Zihan. If this matter continues, the olddy is afraid that she will really make trouble in the Bureau. There was no evidence of suan''an before. They had a Suan, and the person who bought the hotel in advance deleted the monitoring at that time. Therefore, he is not afraid to protect su''an, and insists that su''an pushes Su Zihan. Now, there''s an olddy. Her identity is not simple. She''s a little worried about being investigated. Her Mu family knows that Zihan is framing su''an. At that time, Zihan was really disgusted by her family even without her children. The most important thing is to take this opportunity to persuade the MOJIN couple to let Zihan and mujinyu get married as soon as possible. Olddy Gu saw that MOJIN and his wife would not let su''an go. When he came, his son said, "just take people out of the Mu family.". She is strange. She is a witness. Mo Cheng also has the video in the hotel at that time. As long as she shows the video to Mu''s family, Ann is not only OK, but also ps Mu''s family in the face to show them the true face of Jiang Mei''s mother and daughter. Her son said, "they deserve it." She didn''t understand at first, then she did. Don''t prick thingspletely, is to promote Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu together, let them get married. This move is more cruel than breaking through Su Zihan to frame an. Olddy Gu stood up and nodded to the old man of Mu''s family. When she came to su''an, she said, "let''s go." Su''an listened to olddy Gu and said to the old man. She left the Mu''s house with olddy Gu. Out of the Mu''s house, suan''an went to olddy Gu and said, "thank you, grandma." Standing by the car, Mrs. Gu heard the name and pulled her face down. "Grandma?" "Am I old?""Not old, not old." Su An''an even waved. The olddy in front of her was 60 or 70 years old, but she didn''t look like an old woman. However, when the age is there, she can''t call the olddy "aunt". "Hum." Said Mrs Gu displeased. In front of her, su''an is almost as big as her family''s motto. It''s true to call her "grandma". But this is her daughter-inw. How can she call her "grandma". "The vision of Chengcheng is really poor." "Go," said Mrs. Gu, displeased As she spoke, she asked Suan to get in the car. She shook her head and thanked her, "olddy, I''ll go back by myself. Thank you very much today." She can''t be called "grandma". She should be called "olddy". "Get in the car." "Olddy Gu is not satisfied with su''an''s address," she said with a cold face. Seeing that Suan was still there, she said angrily, "why don''t you get in the car? I won''t listen to you so early." After Mrs. Gu finished speaking, she looked down at Su an. She felt that she could not y the role of evil mother-inw too much. She scared the little girl away. No one dared to be a daughter-inw for her son. "Olddy, I." su''an didn''t finish talking, but olddy Gu took over, "call mom." "Mom!" Suan repeated in surprise. She said "Ma" repeatedly, not as olddy. But olddy Gu replied, "well.". "That''s lovely." When she heard Suan calling her "mother", olddy Gu smiled. "Cheng Cheng married a good wife." "Sess?" Suan''s brain is not enough. Why does the olddy call herself her mother and "Chengcheng", who is this "Chengcheng"? "My son''s name is Gu Mocheng." Gu said, and got on the car. So far, it''s impossible for Suan not to understand. At present, this olddy is her husband, Gu Mocheng''s mother. No, this is her mother-inw. Su An''an was stunned for three seconds. She saw the olddy in the window, her face sinking, and went to the car. In the car, the whole person of suan''an is still dizzy. How can he? This olddy is her mother-inw! Then I think of Gu Mocheng, who is in his thirties. I heard that he is the second in the family and has a nephew as big as her. In this calction, the olddy is Gu Mocheng''s mother. When su''an thinks about it, olddy Gu looks at su''an. The more satisfied she looked at her daughter-inw, the more satisfied she was. She nned to take her family to the old house for a few days today. The idea came to her, interrupted by Gu''s phone call. "Where is it?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "In the car, people have picked it up." "I''m not sure," said Mrs. Gu "I''m not sure." Said Gu Mocheng honestly. Olddy Gu is spoiled by her father. It''s not reliable to do things when she is old. Gu Mocheng said that, Gu Laofu said angrily, "do you say that about your mother?" "Send people back to me." Gu Mocheng said, "I don''t have time to go to the old house at this time. I''ll take her thereter." The meaning of this is very obvious, is not to let the olddy take Suan to the old house. "What do you mean? I''m afraid I''ll eat your daughter-inw. " "It''s true that I forget my mother when I have a daughter-inw." Olddy Gu said, making a cry. Gu Mocheng knew her trick and said lightly, "my father ate you." From small torge, as long as the olddy cried, Gu Zhen was so nervous that he could promise her anything. Gu Mocheng doesn''t think it''s very good to spoil his wife like life. His mother is old. Let''s see what he looks like. "Good, good, you stinky boy." Said olddy Gu, biting her teeth. She looked at su''an, who was surprised on the other side, and said helplessly, "I will send you back." "Well." Said, olddy Gu hung up the phone, she looked up to suan''an again, and she looked down with embarrassment. Suan is still digesting the fact that the olddy is her mother-inw. "What are you looking at?" Said the olddy displeased. "No." Suan shook her head. She thought my husband was lovely. Although the olddy and Gu Mocheng were quarreling just now, the warmth between them was something she had never experienced. Mother died early, and Suhua didn''t say a word to her. Looking at suan''an''s smart appearance, olddy Gu put away her anger. She has to pay attention to her emotions. Don''t scare the little girl away. "Do you think my family will seed?" When I mentioned Gu Mocheng from Gu Laofu''s poption, su''an quickly blushed and bowed. Her blushing speed is faster and faster. Just mention Gu Mocheng.Looking at suan''an''s shy expression, the olddy Gu knew that the child had be a lover. Well, it''s good for someone to really like her son. Her son is finally liked. The more olddy Gu thought about it, the more happy she was. She took su''an''s hand and said, "live happily with Cheng Cheng and give me a fat grandson." What she has been looking forward to for so long will soone true, grandson. Her grandson ising soon. After olddy Gu left, the police officer took his mobile phone and said to MOJIN displeased, "Mr. moo. In the future, we will call the police to deal with the matter after we find out. " After that, he went out directly. Chapter 084 Mu Laozi goes back to his building after Guoma and su''an leave. He gave them face and asked them not to get things to the police station. They didn''t listen and asked the police officer toe to Mu''s house. Fortunately, Gu Mocheng didn''t investigate the matter to the end, so he asked the olddy toe and prove it. In the picture of Su An''an at the birthday party, Mu Laozi knew that Gu Mocheng and an had a lot to do with each other. I haven''t heard of any women from Gu Mocheng for so many years. Now I have one, which shows that Gu Mocheng is serious. Among these children, Gu Mocheng is absolutely good. After the old man and the police officer left, Su Zihan''s mother and daughter, Su Ya and Mu Jinyu''s family were left in the hall. "Zihan, is suan''an really pushing you?" MOJIN asked. If it was an ordinary witness, he would think it was the old man who paid to help suan''an, but it was the olddy and the wife of Gu Yu, the former head of the family. She needs money to speak for Suan. Thinking about it, MOJIN can only doubt whether Su Zihan has told a lie. Being stared at by MOJIN, Su Zihan was very flustered. "Uncle, don''t you believe me?" MOJIN turns her eyes to Su Ya behind Jiang Mei and asks, "do you really see Su an pushing Zihan?" Suya is even more afraid of being named. She shakes her head and dare not talk. "Mu Zong, Zihan''s children are really pushed by Su an." Jiang Mei is calmer than Su Zihan, seeing the difference between the mujin couple and the olddy. "What was the olddy just now?" Madame Mu took Jiang Mei''s words. "We don''t believe in Zihan, but what we just witnessed for suan''an was Gu Jio''s wife. She won''t help suan''an for money." "Olddy Gu?" Su Zihan heard the voice of the olddy named Gu Xiang, "who is Gu Mocheng?" Mu Jin listens to Su Zihan''s excitement, Leng Leng, says, "Gu Mocheng is her son." This one says, Su Zihan and Jiang Mei understande over, it is Gu Mocheng to help Su An''an again. "Suan!" Thinking that the olddy with elegant temperament just now is Gu Mocheng''s mother, she and su''an unite to deal with themselves. What saw that he fell down? It''s clear that Mrs. Gu helped su''an with her identity, so that the Mu family had to put su''an away. When Su Zihan called the name "Su An''an", the tone became sharp, and the smile on his face not only disappearedpletely, but also showed a cruel look in his eyes, which made his wife "cluck Deng". In her heart, Su Zihan is gentle, pitiful and aggrieved. How could she be cruel. She thought again that Zihan''s children had been killed by Su An''an. It was impossible for her not to hate Su An''an. "Suan, she lied to us. The old woman is her mother-inw." Su Zihan did not control a group of anger in his heart and said impulsively. It''s toote for Jiang Mei to stop Su Zihan. How many people will be offended if the daughter is not around her. "What mother-inw?" Mujinyu asked aloud, is Su an married? She is only 19 years old. They were engaged before. The old man nned to let su''an marry her when she turned 20. Su Zihan feels Mu Jinyu''s concern for Su An''an. She sinks her face angrily. Su an, a bitch, knows to hook up with men. Su Zihan blurted out the rtionship between su''an and Gu''s family. Su''s family can''t hide things that su''an wants to hide from Gu''s family. Su Hua is not willing to say that he is not sure when Gu Mocheng will abandon people. Su Zihan doesn''t want to say that he doesn''t want outsiders to envy Su An''an. He needs to know that although Gu Mocheng is old and ugly, he can''t do that. But he is the ruler of Gu family, and everyone in Ningcheng wants to bow to him. Jiang Mei didn''t want to say that she was afraid to know that what the Gu family originally asked for was su Zihan. They reced Su Zihan with Su An''an. Su Zihan said so without thinking. Jiang Mei could only say the rtionship between su''an and Gu Mocheng. "I''ll tell you about it." "We said before that Ann followed an old man for money." "This old man is Gu Mocheng." Jiang Mei said, sighed, "I was looking at my family, and wanted to marry Zihan as Gu Mocheng''s wife. When An''an learns that the man who wants to marry Zihan is Gu Mocheng, he receives Zihan at Gu''s house and heads Zihan in the past. " "When Su Hua and I found out, Ann had already done it." Jiang Mei deliberately didn''t finish talking, and then she changed her words. "I don''t know that Ann used the means to let Gu Mocheng and her go to bed." They all say that Gu Mocheng can''t do it. It''s not that he can''t do it at all. Su Zihan thinks that Gu Mocheng may not have enough persistence in this aspect, or he has some hobbies and uses tools instead. Anyway, in Su Zihan''s view, Gu Mo''s achievement is not as good as Mu Jinyu''s old man in every aspect. Because in business, Mu Fu met Gu Mocheng once. Gu Mocheng''s son can''tpare with him at all. It can be said that Gu Mochengpletely inherits the appearance advantages of Gu Zhen and olddy Gu, and the whole Ningcheng can''t find a better looking figure than him.In this way, to 50 years old is also a very attractive man. How to be an old man in the mouth of Su Zihan? MOJIN does not understand looking at Jiang Mei and Su Zihan. "Su An''an and Gu Mocheng!" When mujinyu heard that su''an was climbing up to Gu Mocheng''s bed for money, he was furious. He felt that he was going to be blown up. Suan, it''s disgraceful! He then remembered the man who kicked himself in the hospital and asked Gu Mocheng angrily, "was Gu Mocheng the man who took suan''an away from the hospitalst time?"T/his chapter is updat??d by nov(¨º(l)biin.co/m Su Zihan heard that Jiang Mei had said that there was a very good-looking man to take su''an away from the hospital. She guessed that this man was the one who had su''an''s dinner party that night. How could a good-looking man be Gu Mocheng? "No." Su Zihan said, "the man in the hospital is in the picture, maybe Ann''s lover." What is possible? It''s Suan''s lover outside. Looking at that man''s good suit, it''s not necessarily that Suan took Gu Mocheng''s money to support that man. "Asshole." Hearing this, mujinyu was furious, and his heart was burning to find an outlet to vent, "su''an, this bitch." And then he smashed the tea cup on the table to the ground. He looked at the pieces of the ground and felt a little better. Mu Fu and Mu Madame listened with a heavy face, and their impression of su''an was extremely poor. Olddy Gu came to testify. She thought that Su Zihan lied and wronged Su An''an. Unexpectedly, Su an and olddy Gu bullied them together. "Uncle, it''s really Suan who caused me to lose my child. What Yaya said is true. " Su Zihan took the opportunity to say wrongly. Mu''s father and Mu''s wife looked at each other, and they thought that su''an had asked olddy Gu to make false evidence for her. Su Zihan then wants to say that it can''t be settled. She must go to su''an to settle the ount. Jiang Mei takes her hand and says, "president Mu, don''t pursue this matter." Listen to Jiang Mei say so, Su Zihan turns his head to look at her, don''t be willing to let go. "We can''t afford to be at home." Jiang Mei said with a sigh, st time Zihan had a dispute with An''an, Gu Mo brought people to Su''s house to fight Zihan." Su Zihan was beaten things, Mu father and wife know, they did not know at that time is Gu Mo into the people hit. No one dares to offend Gu Mocheng these years. One is because of his family''s power. The other is because you offend him. He redoubles his service, not only double it. "When we purple Han fall, for Su family and Mu family, purple Han has to bear these grievances." Jiang Mei said it very clearly. She was very moved to hear that Mu Fu and Mu Madame. Madame Mu holds Su Zihan''s hand and says heartily, "Zihan, you are wronged, and your aunt will supply youter." Because I know that the people behind su''an are Gu Mocheng, and they are somewhat afraid of admiring their father. In this case, the old man is partial to su''an, which is the best way ording to Jiang Mei. "Jin Yu, you should treat Zihan well in the future." Said Madame Mu to Mu Jinyu. Mu Jinyu was immersed in the anger su''an had brought to him, and answered his wife''s words absently. "There will still be children." Said Madame mu with a smile. Su Zihan is really not willing, she was hurt by Su an''s fall, the child is gone, even can''t let Su an suffer. "Purple Han." Jiang Mei knows what Su Zihan is thinking. She pushes Su Zihan and says, ter, she has to change her name to Madame mu." Madame Mu smiled and said that she had no opinion. At the beginning, she gave up her mother''s saving grace and allowed her to be together with Mu Jinyu. Her grandmother was olddy Jiang. They want their son to marry a woman who will help their career. Su Zihan heard this and smiled. She looked at Mu Jinyu next to her eyes with shame. "The marriage between Zihan and Jinyu is almost settled." Jiang Mei said to Mu Fu and Mu madam. This time, su''an is not allowed to enter the police station. The main thing is to let Zihan and mujinyu get married. In this way, they are not afraid of su''an and Zihan rushing into Mu''s house. "OK. When we''re free, we''ll have to discuss it. " Mu Fu''s words are settled. He looks at Mu Jinyu whose thoughts are floating outside. He sinks his voice and says to Mu Jinyu, "Jin Yu, you got married before New Year''s day this year." Mujinyu''s brain is full of Su An''an''s and Gu Mocheng''s worries. He looks at the red Su Zihan''s eyes and cheeks, and lightly responds to the sound, "en." "Ann, have youe back?" As soon as Su an arrives at Gu''s house, Gu Mocheng''s phone calls. He was not relieved that Mrs. Gu had abducted Suan. Mr. Gu Mocheng knew nothing about Mrs. Gu''s nature. "Well, it''s here." Suan replied. She said, thinking of Gu Mocheng''s work, and said, "I''m ok, you do something quickly.""Well,e back in the evening." Chapter 085 "Well." Gu didn''t say much more. As the ruler of Gu family, there are many things waiting for him to decide every day. After he hung up, the assistant who was waiting for the report was very interested in the person at the other end of Mr. Gu''s phone. Is that his wife? After so many days, the assistant was still in a hurry to get him off the bus that day when he was always in a safe position, so he began to do it with his wife in broad daylight. It''s called "long drought meets sweet dew". Su''an hangs up the phone and smiles happily. Uncle Chen next to her knows that she was on the phone with her husband just now and sees su''an''s mind. Do you like your husband? It''s really good. There''s no one to take care of him for so many years. The old man and the olddy in the old house are all worried about his life. They are afraid that the husband will not marry for the sake of that woman for life. They care about their family and everything, but they are too infatuated. Gu Mocheng''s people had not entered the door, and su''an, who heard the sound of the car at home, immediately dropped the book in his hand and ran downstairs. I don''t know why. Knowing that Gu Mocheng is back, she is so excited that she even goes downstairs barefoot without wearing the slippers at her feet. As soon as Gu Mocheng entered the door, he saw su''an standing in the porch and smiling at himself. He was stunned, then his eyes moved down and fell at su''an''s snow-white feet. It began to get cold, and Gu Mocheng frowned. She liked barefoot so much. "Wear shoes." "Oh," said Suan, smiling Said, the servant came to find slippers for suan''an, and took Gu Mocheng''s coat by the way. The room is very big. When Gu Mocheng was alone, he felt that seeing Suan, who was dangling in front of him, he felt angry in the vi. "Honey, drink water." Suan came to him with a ss of water. She looked at Gu Mocheng with a smile. She called Gu Mocheng when she came back from Mu''s home. Su an''s mind was on Gu Mocheng. She missed him! Never has a man let her so remember, miss, even her former fiance - mujinyu also did not. "Ann, did my mother embarrass you?" Before dinner was ready, Gu Mocheng sat on the sofa in the living room and asked suan''an. "No." Suan shook her head. Then she blushed and said softly, "Mom, I''m very nice. I''m very nice." She said, secretly raised her head, and saw that Gu Mocheng''s face, as always, was nothing different. There''s nothing wrong with her calling "Mom.". However, just thinking of calling the same "mother" as Gu Mocheng, her face burned. "Oh." Gu Mocheng replied in a long voice, obviously not believing su''an''s words. "Don''t speak for her." Gu Mocheng said unkindly about olddy Gu. "Well?" Su''an is surprised at Gu Mocheng''s tone. It seems that he dislikes his mother very much. Yes, he dislikes her. Gu Mocheng naturally took out his cigarette. He leaned on the sofa and smoked. Over the past decade, he has be more and more addicted to smoking, and he can''t quit if he wants to. Su an an is a man who hates smoking, but seeing Gu Mocheng smoking doesn''t disgust him at all. Instead, he thinks he looks very good. This is not like a person, how this person is good! "My mother is spoiled and a bit headstrong." Gu Mocheng''s words stunned su''an, which was not like a son saying his mother''s words. "No." Su An''an replied that she thought that olddy Gu was very lovely. She also testified for her when she went to Mu''s house. Those words made Mu''s father and Mu''s wife dare not fart, so she was happy to think about them. "Who spoiled her?" Suan asked. Gu Mocheng took a smoke and continued, "my father." Gu Zhen is famous for his wife. Even now, he has never beaten or scolded his wife, let alone find any woman outside. Su''an has heard that Gu Zhen is so kind to his wife that he can''t be seen. But it''s just a rumor. Suan has heard it as if she had heard a story. From Gu Mocheng''s words, it''s different. Gu Mocheng''s words must be true. "Is your father really nice to your mother?" Asked Suan, interested. She did not have a "father", a "mother" to shout, this words a exit, Gu Mocheng smoking action stopped, holding cigarette ends and looking at Su An''an. "Well?" He said "well", and suan''an, who had not been with him for a long time, could hear the displeasure in his tone. "Didn''t you shout well?" Gu said faintly, staring at su''an''s red face and continuing to smoke. Suan slowed down, blushed, and said, "is dad really good to mom?" Her skin is very white. Her whole face is red, which makes people want to taste it. This meeting''s Gu Mo achievement thinks so. He stares at suan''an''s cheek, and his eyes fall on her thin vicle. He quickly moves his eyes away, and then takes a hard smoke."Well." It''s really good, so good that his son can''t look down. It''s also Gu Zhen''s love for his wife. He secretly lets Gu Mocheng fall in love with someone until the precious ce of love. Therefore, he is not easy to pay for the feelings, once paid unreservedly love that person. That''s it. For ten years, he would rather be alone than get married. And Suan, he''s not in love. Even if I didn''t fall in love, I would be very good to her. "Mom is so happy." Said Suan, admiringly. She is not the only one in Ningcheng who envies olddy Gu. Gu Zhen is such a perfect man. He only treats his wife well for so many years. He has no flowers or grass. Many men can''t do this, such as her father, Suhua. Her mother worked hard with Suhua. Atst, Suhua did not sleep with Jiang Mei. She had suzihan with Jiang Mei, and she was so angry with her mother. There is noparison between people. "Ann." When Suan thought about it, Gu Mocheng looked at her and said. "I''ll be nice to you." He said, the words should have followed the exit, but he looked at su''an''s eyes. He was a little speechless. The cigarette in his hand was burning, and the smoke was drifting towards suan''an, who was choking and coughing. Gu Mocheng took a look at her, put out the cigarette end in his hand, and brought the water on the tea table to su''an by the way. I''m addicted to smoking. I can''t quit if I want to. Su''an choked hard and took the water cup in Gu Mocheng''s hand directly. After she drank it, she remembered that the ss of water Gu Mocheng had just drunk. She held the water cup in her hand. After taking a drink, she raised the corner of her mouth to smile and took another sip. "I know." Gu Mocheng was a very responsible man. After he slept on his own, he didn''t drive her back to the Su family, but announced to the servant that this was his wife. He is a very good man. Think of this period of time, Gu Mo pair of their own maintenance, for her to y Su Zihan, for her to find olddy Gu to prove her innocence. One by one, like a brand imprinted on her heart, want to wipe can not wipe off. "I''ll try to be your wife." Suan raised her head with a smile on her face, she said earnestly. She knew that what Gu Mocheng wanted was a clever and virtuous wife, but her temperament was not clever, and she was a little rebellious. Xianhui was so far away from her. But she will try. She thought about it. She had to work hard to go in the direction of his wife. The former Suan must not have any more. Su An''an''s sincere eyes made Gu Mocheng want to smoke again. He paused and called out, "An''an." "I can give you all you want, but I''m sorry for one thing." Before he finished speaking, Suan felt something bad and her heart began to ache. "I can''t love you." A word came out of Gu Mocheng''s mouth, and su''an repeated it in her mind. Her ears were buzzing and her heart was suddenly clenched together, which made her so ufortable and wanted to cry. But she was still smiling, and she was still smiling brightly. "Well, I know." She would rather say, "I cane and love you.". She said, standing up, "honey, I''m a little hungry, go to see if aunt''s dinner is ready?" With that, Suan turned to the kitchen. Can''t love her? Gu Mocheng''s directness and truthfulness make su''an very ufortable. When she turns around, her tearse out. She doesn''t want to cry in front of Gu Mocheng. What''s so good about crying? It''s normal that he doesn''t love himself. What is worth his love. Also through this conversation, su''an knows that Gu Mocheng has a woman in his heart that she can''tpare with, and a woman that he can''t forget after ten years. Who let himself born ten yearster, did not meet Gu Mocheng ten years ago. Gu Mocheng watched su''an get up and leave. When he said that, he felt that he hurt people a little, but it was better not to say it out than to cheat her. He really can''t love people, otherwise how could he not have a woman around him in ten years? For suan''an, he treats her as his wife. Because of his family''s upbringing, he knows that he wants suan''an. This is his wife. He treats her well and will not divorce and marry anyone else. It''s good for some women. He didn''t know what it was like for Suan? Just now, when she said "I know" to herself with a smile, she smiled sweetly, but he felt very sad. Gu Mocheng got upset and took out his cigarette and sat in the living room and smoked one by one. The chef invited by the family is dug from the five-star hotel, especially the soup filling bag for breakfast, which is Su an''s favorite, with thin skin and meat filling. But she was bored by the delicious food on the table. Fromst night to the morning, Gu Mocheng''s words "I can''t love you" remained in her mind, because she didn''t sleep much all night and tossed and turned in bed.Can''t love her? Because he had a woman in his heart that he liked very much, so he didn''t marry a wife for ten years. Well, it must be. When Suan thought about it, she bit the things in her mouth. Chapter 086 The thing in her mouth was cold and hard, which made her teeth ache. She saw that she had eaten the spoon as a meat bag. She is very ufortable, that kind of feeling like something stirred her heart, let her insomnia, let her eat nothing. Gu Mocheng, Gu Mocheng, she pondered for a night and determined that she liked the old man who was eleven years older than her. "Isn''t breakfast appetizing, madam?" Uncle Chen came and asked, looking at su''an drinking porridge. "No," said Suan listlessly, shaking her head She doesn''t have no appetite. She''s lovelorn. Chen Shuyi saw that Su an''s eyes were a little red. Then he thought of Gu Mocheng''s conversation with Su an in the living room. He guessed that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. Ah, sir, it''s hard to find a partner, but he can''t be angry. "Monsieur used to have a rtionship." Chen Shu finished, and su''an came to her senses when she settled down and looked up at him. "That man is Mr. A''s first love. Mr. a nearly fell out with his family for her sake, butter that woman betrayed him." Gu Mo is such a good adult. She doesn''t want any of them. Her eyesight is not good? Su''an is curious and disgusted about the woman who abandoned Gu Mocheng. Curiously, what kind of woman does Gu Mocheng like? Is she beautiful? Is it gentle? What''s annoying is that she gave up such a good Gu Mocheng. "What a nuisance she is!" Suan said what she thought directly. Uncle Chen smiled. "Madame thinks she hates it, so it must be in Mr. Chen''s heart." Will it? Men are nostalgic for their first love. If that womanes back one day, will Gu Mocheng dump her and marry her first love. "Monsieur is not a man of the hour." Chen Shucheng speaks for Gu Mocheng, and what he says is also true. "Since Mr. A has decided to be with you, he will no longer think about the past people, and that woman is not worth his thinking about." After hearing Uncle Chen''s words, su''an wondered why Gu Mocheng didn''t talk about feelings for ten years since he didn''t think about the man, and why he said he couldn''t love him? Young Su An''an doesn''t understand the meaning of Gu Mocheng''s words. One person loves another person wholeheartedly, and then is hurt. In the next few years, he doesn''t talk about another rtionship, because he is hurt too deeply, so he doesn''t dare to continue the next rtionship easily. Maybe he was afraid. "Madame, work hard, and catch up with you." Uncle Chen smiled and cheered on suan''an. "Grace." Su''an was relieved by Uncle Chen. She felt very rxed. She felt hungry and ate breakfast faster. Gu Mocheng can''t afford to love her. She tries to love him more. At ordinary times, Gu Mocheng seldom goes on his own. Today, the vice president came here to say that he needs to apany his clients in the evening. He thought of su''an and went on his own initiative. And after dinner, I followed them to the nightclub. Sitting on the sofa in the nightclub until twelve in the morning, he looked at his watch before he got up and looked back at his home. Gu is very quiet. At this time, Gu Mocheng thinks that the little girl is asleep. When he came back, it was Uncle Chen who opened the door. As soon as Chen Shuyi saw Gu Mocheng, he said, "Sir, madam has been waiting for you all night in the living room." Gu Mocheng was stunned and looked towards the direction of the living room. He saw that Su an was sleeping on the sofa. Xu is Uncle Chen''s voice of opening the door noisy Su an an, Su an an rubbed his eyes and woke up. She saw Gu Mochenge back and get up from the sofa. "You''re back." As soon as she was happy, she ran barefoot to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng''s eyes fell on su''an''s snow-white feet. Under the crystal light, her feet on the cold marble made Gu Mocheng frown. "Wear shoes." And she said countless times, not barefoot on the ground. "Oh." Su An''an smiled and put on the shoes handed by Chen Shu. "Uncle Chen, go to have a rest." Gu Mo said to Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen nodded and looked at Su an when he left. Su An''an understands Uncle Chen''s meaning. She follows Gu Mocheng into the living room. "Husband." Su an an goes to Gu Mocheng and softly calls out. Gu Mocheng looked at the smile on her face and didn''t know what to say. "Go to bed early." For a long time, Gu Mocheng said something. He turned and walked to the second floor. Suan looked at his back. The smile on the corner of his mouth was frozen there. She''s a little upset! Gu Mocheng went to the stairs on the second floor and saw that su''an lowered his head and his eyes became deep. Yesterday, I didn''t say anything heavy, which made the little girl sad! I can''t love anyone, but he will be nice to her.Gu Mocheng went to the study and went back to suan''an in her bedroom. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. She saw that the time on her mobile phone was more than 2:00 in the morning. It seems that she had insomnia again tonight. She tossed and turned. It was hard to sleep in the bed. She simply got up and walked out. Unconsciously, she went to Gu Mocheng''s study door. The door of the study is ajar, the light inside is on, she looks in through the crack of the door, the man inside backs to the door and looks out of the window. Looking at the rtionship between Gu Mo and standing at the window, or the warm light in the room, Su an feels that he looks very lonely. In her mind, he said, "I can''t love you." her heartache was for him at the same time. A man has no other women around him for ten years. The past rtionship must be unforgettable, and he must be an infatuated man. Such a man reminds Suan of her sister. There was a sudden impulse in her heart, and she wanted to rush up and hold him. Su''an thought, her feet made a decision for her. She pushed the door in gently, walked behind Gu Mocheng, watched him turn around, and she hugged him. "Don''t turn around." She said, her cheek close to his back, "let me hold." When she hugged her, Gu Mocheng was stunned and felt that her back was surrounded by warmth. "Ann." He called. "Let me hold you." He heard her voice behind him, light, soft, like a gentle warm wind slowly spread to his heart. After he said that to her, she was not right, neither was he. Su An''an''s cheek is against Gu Mocheng''s back. She smells the smell of tobo on his body, closes her eyes and moistens them unconsciously. At the age of 19, she didn''t know about love. She went home just for her sister''s sake. But after more than a month, she found that her heart had changed. She likes the man in front of her, even if he clearly tells her that he can''t love her. "You can''t love me. I''ll love you, OK?" With tears in her eyes, Suan said to him. At the same time, she hugged him and let herself feel his presence. It was only one day since Gu Mocheng told herst night that she couldn''t love anyone. She was convinced of her heart. She likes the man in front of her. Gu Mocheng didn''t speak. When he wanted to stretch his hand to tear open her hand, he could not bear to touch her hands. In the end, he stood there with Suan holding himself. Time is running away between two people. Su an holds Gu Mocheng and closes his eyes on his back. "Husband, will you sleep with me at night?" She spoke softly and rubbed her face against Gu''s back. Gu didn''t respond. He didn''t dare to move for fear of affecting her sleep. The cigarette in his hand had not been smoked since Suan was holding him. The end of the cigarette that had been burning went out slowly in the dark. For a moment, there was silence in the study. After a long time, Gu couldn''t feel the movement on his back. He called out, "An''an". He slowly turned around and found that Suany on his back and really closed his eyes and fell asleep. It''s such a little girl. She said she would fall asleep. Gu Mocheng looks at her, chuckles, and looks at Su an''s sleeping face. He doesn''t dare to wake her up and carry her to the bed in the bedroom. Su An''an slept soundly andfortably this night, and didn''t remember it at all in her warm arms. When I wake up in the morning, I find that my side is sunken. It turns out thatst night, she dreamed of sleeping with Gu Mocheng in her arms, not a dream. She thought of Gu Mocheng and smiled at the corners of her mouth. Gu Mocheng said that she could not love her, but she found that she liked him more and more, and could not control to deepen. Thinking of Gu Mocheng''s saying, "I can''t love you", Su An''an''s heart was torn together, which was very painful. It was a feeling she had never felt before. One''s room is empty, which makes her feel worse. Gu Mocheng didn''te again tonight. After she came back, he didn''t touch himself. Su''an didn''t know where she was wrong. She didn''t love herself, so she didn''t want to touch her. Su An''an went back to Su''s house, and saw Su Zihan and Mu Jinyuing out of it hand in hand at Su''s gate. Seeing Su An''an, Su Zihan looks at her defiantly. Mujinyu holds Su Zihan''s hand and holds it tightly. She learns from Jiang Mei and Su Zihan that su''an has followed Gu Mocheng for money. Even if that man is Gu Mocheng, but su''an is so vain that he hates. But I always think of the amazing scene of suan''an in a red dress. Like a devil, he hates Suan while thinking about her. Now when he sees suan''an, his heart is full of all kinds of feelings. He wants to see suan''an cry and cry for himself.However, Su An''an nced at them and walked into Su''s house from the side. "Ann." Su Zihan opened her mouth first and smiled proudly, saying, "I went out to take a wedding photo with Jin Yu." Su Zihan wants to show off his love to Mu Jinyu in front of su''an, but su''an ignores her. "Brother Jin Yu and I are going to get married, and then we will take Gu Mocheng with us." After that, Su Zihan is looking forward to her wedding. Su an brings Gu Mocheng, a bald man with a beer belly, to her wedding. Think of suan''an being ridiculed in public. Think of suan''an looking at her happy scene. She can''t be happy. Chapter 087 Her marriage date with Jinyu has been set. Soon, she is the daughter-inw of Mu family. Su''an wants to pester brother Jinyu. There''s no way! Su An''an doesn''t want to talk to them. What can I do to talk to a slut man or a slut woman? Listen to them show off their love, she has no time. Seeing su''an ignore them and go straight away, Su Zihan is in a good mood because of the engagement with Mu Jinyu. She is different from su''an. She turned to look around at Mu Jinyu, looking at Mu Jinyu staring at su''an''s back, and immediately became angry, "brother Jin Yu, what are you looking at?" "You''re looking at suan''an, aren''t you?" Without Jiang Mei around, Su Zihan''s temper could not help running out and questioning Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu is in a fretful mood. Listening to Su Zihan''s questioning, she pales her face and doesn''t talk to her. "Brother Jinyu, do you like su''an?" Mujinyu ignored her and went straight ahead. Su Zihan was annoyed and asked after her. She saw that mujinyu was moved to su''an. "Brother Jin Yu, you forget that su''an is carrying you and Gu Mocheng together, and driving with a strange man. How can you still miss her?" Su Zihan said that he was more angry, especially thinking that he had given up his child in exchange for the qualification to enter the Mu family. "Have you forgotten that Suan killed our children?" A pile of mujinyu do not want to think of things, was mentioned by Su Zihan, mujinyu only felt the green hat on his head was shining. Only he left Suan, where to allow her to be with other men on her back. "All right." Mu Jinyu lowered his face and said in a cold voice. Su Zihan doesn''t care. She has to make it clear to Mu Jinyu. "Brother Jinyu, are you angry with me?" "I just lost my child for you, that''s what you did to me." Su Zihan''s annoyed voice said, holding Mu Jinyu''s hand and refusing to let him go. "Brother Jin Yu, you" Mu Jinyu was upset by Su Zihan''s words, and said in a cold voice, "Zihan, have you said enough?" The cold Li in his eyes made Su Zihan angry. She had just finished the smallbor operation for mu Jinyu, and Mu Jinyu was so obsessed with Su An''an that they were all going to get married. "Mu Jinyu, you are cruel to me!" Su Zihan said, red eyes, roar way. After she finished, she found that Mu Jinyu''s face was cold and her eyes were full of restlessness. Su Zihan thought of Jiang Mei''s confession, and watched Mu Jinyu get on the bus first without paying any attention to her. She stamped her feet and bit her teeth, but could only follow her. It was su an''s fault that made brother Jinyu and her angry. Su Zihan habitually put the responsibility on su''an. We agreed to take a wedding photo together. After seeing suan''an, they were upset and didn''t feel like going to the wedding shop. Before I got to my sister''s room, I heard voices from the room in the corridor on the top floor. Who is in my sister''s room? She hurried past and saw a man chatting with Su ruocheu at the door of the room. "A Sheng, do you stille tomorrow?" A Sheng? Su''an is surprised to hear that this man is the "a Sheng" in her sister''s mouth. No, at the beginning, Su Hua was so strongly opposed to her sister being with the man named a Sheng. Now how can she let him in. Suhua would not announce that his proud eldest daughter had be a madman. The man with his back to Su An''an heard the movement outside the door. He turned around and it turned out to be Han longyi. "What are you doing?" Su An''an walked quickly to the bedside and stared at Han longyi''s hand on the back of her sister''s hand. "Herees the little sister-inw." "Your sister is in better shape." Han longyi smiles and doesn''t put su''an''s killing eyes on his heart. He still holds Su ruocheu''s hand. "Let go." When did Han longyi think of her sister? At the beginning, Han longyi came to see his elder sister with this idea. There was a sudden sense of luring in. When Su an and Han longyi talk, Su ruocheu looks at Su an at the beginning and holds Han longyi''s hand anxiously. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu regards Han longyi as a Sheng in his heart. Han longyi holds his elder sister''s hand and gently replies, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Su''an is furious. Han longyi is eating his sister''s tofu in the name of seeing a doctor. She didn''t see through his intention before. "Han longyi, you let go of my sister." Said Suan in an angry voice. "No." If Han longyi doesn''t return to su''an, Su ruocheu says in a voice first. She looks at the man around her firmly and holds his hand. "Ah Sheng, no one will leave us again." "I''ll be with you all my life." As she said this, she looked at Han longyi crazily and regarded him as a Sheng."Sister." Su an is not happy to see Su ruocheu immersed in the past, seeing that Su ruocheu regards Han longyi as a Sheng, and calls for Tao. She wants to tell Su ruocheu that this man is not a Sheng, but Han longyi. Before she spoke, Han longyi said, "let me coax your sister to sleep." Su An''an looks at Han longyi and looks at her sister tenderly and says, "ruochu, I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep when I''m sleepy. I won''t leave. I''m here with you. " He said, turning on the soothing music in his cell phone. Su ruocheu nodded, held Han longyi''s hand, and closed his eyes to sleep in the soothing music. Su An''an watched Su ruocheu sleep under one or two sentences of Han longyi. These days, she is not here. Has Han longyi done anything wrong to her sister. "Han longyi, you are not allowed to think about my sister." Looking at Su ruocheu, who is sleeping in the past, Su an warns Han longyi. Han longyi didn''t answer her question directly, but talked about Su ruocheu''s illness. "Little sister-inw, your sister''s illness is more stable. If she can go out for a walk, it''s better." Out for a walk? Su''an wants to take Su ruocheu out. Su Hua will not agree. My elder sister hasn''t gone out for many years and breathed the fresh air outside. Thinking of her beautiful sister who was locked in the top floor by Suhua in recent years, she wasted her great years, and she hated Suhua so much. For the sake of Su''s family''s face, Su Hua dare not say that she has a crazy daughter. She also locks her elder sister here and is not known by outsiders. "Oh." Su''an was relieved and absent-minded. When can she take her sister away from the Su family. Think about it like this, Su an has no mind to ask Han longyi whether he is really treating his elder sister or whether he has other purposes. No matter how beautiful a crazy elder sister is, it seems to outsiders that she is not worthy of the Han family''s eldest young master. "Is it possible for my sister to regain her sanity?" Seeing Su ruocheu sleeping in bed, Su an sat down. She took her sister''s thin, shapeless hand, and her heart ached. "Yes." Han longyi replied, "I will cure her." Such a beautiful woman should not live in a room. "Oh." Su An''an looks at Su ruocheu and responds to Han longyi''s words. Han longyi saw their sisters get together, didn''t stay any longer, stood up and left here. On the top floor of the Su family, he hase more often. After thest call to suan''an, Su Hua heard that he was a doctor in a small clinic and allowed him toe up to see Su ruocheu. Su Hua wrote a check for 100000 yuan to keep Han longyi''s secret. Su Hua thinks that Han longyi is not just a doctor in a small clinic. This 100000 yuan is a huge sum for Han longyi, and he will be afraid of the power of the Su family and keep Su ruocheu''s secret. However, Su Hua doesn''t know where Han longyi is as simple as a little doctor. Jiang''s family is spending 100000 yuan to find Han longyi''s whereabouts in Ningcheng. "Sister." What Suan likes most is to be quiet with her sister in the room on the top floor. Before she was framed by Su Zihan and Jiang Mei, beaten by Su Hua, or wronged at Su''s house, she liked to talk at the iron gate outside. She would say something interesting about her school, or her whole life. He seldom mentions what he was beaten in front of Su ruocheu. Even if Su ruocheu is crazy, she does not know that she has suffered in the Su family. "What is love?" Looking at Su ruocheu, Su an thinks of Gu Mocheng. She suddenly put Gu Mocheng in the same position as her sister. Last night, when she held Gu Mocheng from behind, she was sure of something. She''s in love! Then she made sure of another point. She was lovelorn. "What should I do if Gu Mocheng doesn''t like me?" She smiled bitterly at Su ruocheu. "Ah, I fell in love with a man for the first time. I can''t do it without a good confession. Elder sister, I am very afflicted. " Su an an talks about Gu Mocheng in the most rxed tone. "Well, I''ll try to make him like me." At the beginning, my sister was so foolish to fall out with Suhua for a love, a man, and gave up the splendor of the Sujia family to run away with a Sheng. After that, because a Sheng is a man, her elder sister is crazy. At that time, su''an thought her sister was stupid and made herself look like this for a man. Now she has tasted the taste of love, and she has a little understanding of why her elder sister would do everything for a Sheng. When lovees, no one can stop it. For the sake of love, the infatuated are willing to give all of their own, including their lives. "Sister, what does the woman Gu Mocheng loves look like? Is she as good as you?" Su an an fantasizes about the woman Gu Mocheng once loved deeply.She thought, that woman must be very good, just let Gu Mocheng be alone for ten years. "She must be fine." Suan is used to talking to himself. She said, smiled, and fell her head on Su ruocheu. The sound of impatient footsteps outside the door disturbed the silence of the room. Su an looked up and thought who wasing up? Han longyi is back? She was thinking that the iron door was pushed open heavily, and the sound of the iron door startled Su ruocheu, who was sleeping. Chapter 088 Based on this movement, su''an knows that the people whoe here are not Han longyi whoe back. "Suan." Cold voice, full of anger. Su An''an looked at her, and Su Hua stared at her with cold face and angry eyes. What''s wrong with Suhua? Because he relied on Gu Mocheng, Su Hua didn''t get angry with him for a long time. Even with Su Zihan''s small production, Su Hua didn''t me her. What makes Su Hua angry should be rted to Gu Mocheng. "Su''an, did you not serve Mr. Gu well?" Su Hua scolded him and he wanted tough. What is not to serve Mr. Gu? What does Suhua think of her? "Dad, what''s the matter?" She asked in a low voice, holding back her anger. When she heard Su Hua''s words, she had a number in her mind, most of which was that Gu Mocheng did not invest in Su''s project. "What else do you dare to ask me, Suan?" Su Hua said angrily, "did you upset Mr. Gu?" It must be that su''an didn''t take care of Gu Mocheng. Otherwise, why hasn''t Gu Mocheng invested in his project until now. "I didn''t." Said Suan lightly. "No!" Su Hua doesn''t believe Su an''s words. When did he believe Su an. "It must be that you and that man''s business have been known by Gu Mocheng." Su Hua said thatst time Jiang Mei came back, they said that a good-looking man in the hospital had taken su''an away. This man must be Suan''s lover outside. Su''an is not satisfied with Gu Mocheng, so she looks for a young and attractive man outside. "Can''t you see Su Jiahao?" Su Hua was furious when he thought that Su an had not listened to his words and served Gu Mocheng well. As he spoke, he took out a whip from behind. This whip was preparedst time. When he was going to beat su''an, Gu Mocheng brought people to Su''s house. "Su''an, because of your sister, you promised me and Gu Mocheng, secretly hated me and the Su family, and didn''t want the Su family to be better." The more Suhua thought about it, the more it was, the less Suan returned. Suhua is right. I just don''t want Suhua to be better than her family. She is a chess piece for Suhua. She is very upset that Suhua exchanges her for benefits. But that''s it. She takes her sister into consideration and bears it silently. She listens to his words and follows Gu Mocheng. At the end of the day, there are some people. The more you let them, the more they can advance. Such as Su Hua, such as Jiang Mei and Su Zihan. "I asked you what? Isn''t it? " Su Hua shouted angrily. Su''an can bear him. She can''t fall out with Su Huapletely. "Dad, how can I not want Su''s family to be nice?" "I''m your daughter." Hearing this sentence, Su Hua instead raised a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth, which made Su an inexplicably sad. "Su An''an, if you want Su''s family to be better, you should listen to me, serve Gu Mocheng and let him invest in Su''s project." "Up to now, there has been no movement from Gu Mocheng." "Are you kidding me?" Suan didn''t y with him. It was Gu Mocheng who yed with him. Gu Mocheng has no interest in Su''s project. He hangs on Su Hua and doesn''t give a clear answer. Su Hua has been waiting for too long. The longer the project is dyed, the less beneficial it will be to Su Shi. He really can''t wait. Today, knowing that su''an is here, he thought that it must be su''an who is making trouble in it, or that su''an is fooling around with men. Gu Mocheng knew that, and then Gu Mocheng quietly scattered his anger on Su''s side. "Dad, Gu Mocheng is a businessman." Suan warned. Gu Mocheng told her that Su''s investment in this project is also a waste of water. Some people are trying to bankrupt Sue step by step. It''s impossible for Suhua to turn around on this project. "There may be something wrong with your project. Gu Mocheng doesn''t think so." Su an an''s words, Su Hua knows. There is something wrong with his project, but his money has gone in. If he doesn''t go on, Su will be gone. So, he stared at Gu and forced suan''an to persuade Gu to agree to the investment project. "Nonsense." Suhua didn''t admit it in front of suan''an. He thought it was suan''an''s problem. She didn''t fix Gu Mocheng. "Father, Gu Mocheng is not a fool." Suan said with a smile. Who can throw money into a bottomless hole? Who is Gu Mocheng? Can''t he see Su''s problem? "Suan." Su Hua, who was held back by Su an, was angry in his chest. He grabbed the whip in his hand and hit Su an. When Suan saw the whiping, she quickly dodged.She has been beaten by Suhua so much that she can dodge quickly. When Su Hua saw the whip fall, she hid and said angrily, "An''an, I have raised you for so many years to feed, clothe and read for you. That''s how you repay yourself, a white eyed wolf." Su Huains about Su an''s unfiliality, and she looks at him with a pale face. "Dad, you asked me to marry Gu Mocheng, and I also married for Su Zihan. You asked me to give up the engagement with Mu Jinyu, and I also gave up. What else do you want from me? " "I don''t care what you do, I have to get Gu Mocheng to fund the project." Suhua ordered. Suan smiled. "Dad, what do you think I am?" "Gu Mocheng, he doesn''tck women." She reminded Suhua not to think too much about her. There are many women who want to go to Gu Mocheng''s bed. Gu Mocheng doesn''t need to show his identity as the person in charge of his family. There are many women standing on the street with one face who want him. For such a man, why does Suhua think he can handle it. Besides, she doesn''t want to grudgingly care about Mo Cheng. Since Gu Mocheng thinks that it is a loss to invest in Su Shi, he should follow his ideas. "Dad, Zihan looks good. She''s from Jiang''s family. What Gu Mocheng wanted to marry was her. Why don''t you let her climb up Gu Mocheng''s bed?" "Maybe she can do it." Suan suggested. When she had finished speaking, Su Hua''s face was livid with rage. Suan''s eloquence and resistance made him furious. She has been raising her for neen years, and that''s how she rewarded herself. "Suan." When he roared in anger, the whip in his hand waved mercilessly to suan''an. When Suan dodged again, a shadow shed into her eyes, and then listened to the sound of the woman being beaten and aching. "Ah." It was su ruocheu who stopped in front of su''an and got this whip. When Su Hua pushed the door in, Su ruocheu was awakened. On the bed, she has been listening to the quarrel between Suhua and su''an with her eyes open. The second time Su Hua moved the whip, she suddenly climbed out of the bed and rushed to su''an. Seeing Su ruocheu beaten by his own whip, Su Hua was stunned, "ruocheu." Su ruocheu and su''an have different status in Suhua''s heart. When Su ruocheu was not mad, he was the apple of his eye. It can be said that Su Hua loved his daughter more than Su Zihan. To suan''an, Su Hua never gave a good face. It''s just that Su ruocheu, who is not crazy, is not allowed to hurt half of su''an''s hair. "Suhua." Seeing that her elder sister was beaten, Su An''an cried out Su Hua''s name grudgingly. Suhua is heartless and ruthless. It''s not the first time she''s seen her. But I can''t see him beating his sister. Su Hua originally wanted to fight Su An''an. When he saw Su ruocheu, who was delirious, suddenly rushed out to block Su an''s whip, he was also very angry. In the past, Su ruocheu quarreled with him because of Su an. "Su''an, you are not a filial daughter. I don''t want to kill you today." As he said that, Suhua was going to beat him with a whip. When the whip came down, su''an helped Su ruocheu toote to escape this time. When she reached out to block the whip, the whip came down and broke the back of her hand heavily. The blood on the back of his hand came out, and Su an grabbed the whip and stared at Su Hua. "Su Hua, if you fight again, we''ll take two shots at a time." Su An''an snapped, her words shocked Su Hua. After she finished, the iron door of the room was pushed open. The door was pushed a little heavy, making a clear sound. Su Hua looks around and sees the doctor standing at the door of the clinic, who is seeing Su Ruo for the first time, staring at himself with cold face. Han longyies straight in and takes Su ruocheu to bed. "Who will allow you in?" Seeing Han longyi, Su Hua said angrily. Su''an noticed the cell phone on the bedside table. Han longyi came back to get the cell phone. "Mr. Su is so kind to his daughter, does Mr. Gu know?" Han longyi said softly. Su Hua is stunned. Few people know about Su an and Gu Mocheng. How does a little doctor know? "Who told you about it?" Han longyi looks at Su Hua coldly. In his usual heart of saving people, people who see him say that Dr. Han is gentle. But where can the eldest young master of the Han family be gentle in fact? He is also a brother to Gu Mocheng. "Who are you?" Suhua asked again. He couldn''t figure out how an ordinary doctor could know about Suan and Gu Mocheng. Even the Mojia family has only recently learned. If Han longyi doesn''t return to Suhua, he is shaken by Su ruocheu."A Sheng." Said Su ruocheu. Su An''an looks at Su Hua''s angry face and hears him ask who Han longyi is. He is afraid that Han longyi will say his name. Now, Su Hua is eager to find someone to invest in Su''s project. Once he knows the identity of Han longyi, he will send Su ruocheu to Han''s house. No matter what Han longyi thinks about his sister, a crazy woman will not be epted by rich people. "I told him." Su''an said before Han longyi said his identity. Su Hua followed and looked at su''an. He had no doubt about su''an''s words. In Suhua''s eyes, she hates herself and dislikes Sujiahao. Chapter 089 "Suan, you are very well." Su Hua said hatefully, gripping the whip in his hand. Han longyi looks at Su Hua''s fierce eyes, but he doesn''t expect that Su Hua is such a person, and he puts his hands on his two weak daughters. "Mr. Su, I promise you, Mr. Gu can''t spare you if you let go of this whip." Suhua listened and loosened some of his whip. For Gu Mocheng, he is not only seeking things, but also scrupulous about him. He didn''t know what happened to Gu Mo and Su An''an. He said that Gu Mocheng cared, but no man didn''t mind that he was wearing a green hat on his head. For example, he hated that his woman was behind his back with other men, even if he had cheated first. Said that Gu Mocheng didn''t care, butst time Gu Mocheng took people to Su''s house to fight Su Zihan, leaving behind the words of "a hundred times of Fenghuan", and was angry for su''an. He can''t guess Gu Mocheng''s mind! "Ann, I don''t care what you do? We have to deal with Gu Mocheng and let him contribute to Su''s project. " Suhua snapped. "How can I do it, dad?" she said with a wry smile "I don''t care!" Suhua said in a annoyed voice. The words let Han longyi turn his head and stare at Suhua in surprise. Su Hua''s scoundrels make su anugh and cry. There is no such thing. She said that she couldn''t make sure Gu Mocheng, but Su Hua didn''t believe it. No, it''s not disbelief. He''s putting all the pressure on Suan. "I''m not sure." Said Suan directly. "Hum!" Obviously, Suhua didn''t listen to su''an at all. He felt that if su''an wanted to make a decision, he would have to make a decision. "Ann, you don''t know the consequences of Mo Cheng." Han longyi has never seen such a wonderful father. He thought that Gu Mocheng was originally married to the granddaughter of the olddy of Jiang''s family. Later, he became su''an. It seems that he meant Su Hua. Suhua doesn''t regard Suan as a daughter at all, but as an object of utilization. This kind of Father knows what to do. Su Hua finished looking at Su ruocheu, turned around and left angrily. Su An''an clenches her fist and watches Su Hua leave coldly. In addition to threatening him with her sister, what else can su Hua do! She turned around and went to Su ruocheu''s side. Han longyi has lifted Su ruocheu''s sleeve and is wiping her wound. Seeing the blood mark on her sister''s thin arm, suan''an felt very sad. This whip was originally hit on her, but her sister stopped it for her. My sister is confused. Seeing Suhua beating her, she rushes up as before. How can she leave her sister behind. But where is Gu Mocheng? ording to Suhua''s suggestion, to finish Gu Mocheng and let him invest in Su''s project, su''an feels that he can''t do it, let alone that he doesn''t want to make it difficult. If Su Huayi had threatened himself with Su ruocheu before, he would have done it no matter how hard it was. This time it''s different because the other side is Gu Mocheng. Su ruocheu looks at su''an, who wipes his wound, and suddenly reaches out to touch her cheek. Because she has been locked in the house all the year round, Su ruocheu is very white and thin. Her fingers are thin, and she feels sad in su''an''s heart. "Sister, I''m fine." "Such a father, do you want to recognize?" "Gu Mocheng will not invest in Su''s project," said Han longyi, who is nearby Su An''an "shush" a voice, did not return to Han longyi, she first said something to her sister, waiting for Su ruocheu to sleep again, then she paid attention to Han longyi. "Let''s go." Saying that, su''an pulled on the iron gate and left the Su family with Han longyi. When going downstairs, Suhua sat in the living room smoking, and saw suan''ane out with a cold face, staring at her angrily. Su''an is used to Suhua''s attitude towards himself. If he is good to himself, he will not adapt. She didn''t say hello to Suhua and left her home directly. When I walked out of the door, I heard Su Hua''s cold "hum" and scolded "evil girl". The air outside is much fresher. Su an takes a few deep breaths to make her mood not so bad. "For your sister." Following Han longyi, su''an looks back at him and stands behind him. Han longyi disagrees with su''an''spromise. The father of Su Hua''s character, who bought his daughter and didn''t say anything, forced her to do something unlikely. "What can I do?" Said Suan in a low voice. "It''s not that I didn''t take my sister by. The most powerful one took her out of Su''s house for half an hour, and Su Hua''s people came. But at that time, I didn''t have much money to go. " Su An''an sighed. She tried to take her sister away secretly. Finally, she was found by Su Hua. Then she was beaten. Then she was not allowed to go near the top floor for half a step. Han longyi didn''t speak. From what happened just now, he also saw something.For example, Su Hua does not regard su''an as a daughter at all. For example, it was Suhua''s idea that Su ruocheu was locked in the top floor. "Your sister must not stay in that room." Han longyi suddenly makes a sound and looks at su''an firmly. People are not crazy and they are always locked up. Hearing Han longyi say that, Su an''s eyes are shining. By the way, the power behind Han longyi, a small doctor, seems to be very big. "By the way, Suhua is not good to me. Don''t mention it in front of my sister." Even if her sister is stupid, she doesn''t want her sister to know. "Besides, don''t talk to Gu Mocheng about today''s affairs." Suan added. "Why?" Han longyi doesn''t understand. It''s not better to say that. Let Gu Mocheng vent for her. ording to the second brother''s short-term nature, Su''s family can''t be helped. "This is my business." "I don''t want too many people to know that my sister is on the top floor of the Su''s house before I take her out of it," she said "And" "his unwillingness to contribute to Suhua''s project naturally has his reason. Why should I embarrass him and ask him to do something he doesn''t want to do?" Suan replied. "If he was interested in Su''s project, he would not need Su Hua to find him. He would have invested in it." "Suhua must have gone to Gu''s more than once or twice, otherwise he won''t be angry and want to hit me today." "He must have shut up at Gu Mocheng." She can see this from the analysis of suan''an. Han longyi is surprised that Su an is so right analytically. It''s true that no one dares to take over Su''s project. The money is totally thrown into the water. You say that it''s possible to earn some money by gambling. Su''s project is not possible at all. Except the loss is the loss. I don''t know who Su Hua has offended. The person behind this is the whole Su family step by step. "If you ask for the second brother, the second brother will let go and put in the money. Money is nothing to second brother. " Han longyi said with a smile. Gu Mo protects the people he cares about. Su an asks him. He will agree even if he loses. "No." Suan insisted. "Money is nothing to second brother." Han longyi persuades that seeing Su an''s firm refusal to ask for Mo Cheng, he suddenly thinks of something. "Do you like second brother?" He asked uncertainly. A man like the second brother is really popr with the little girl. He is handsome and doesn''t talk about it. He won''t mess around outside. Where like Xiao Yan, holding a woman all day rolling sheets. Listening to Han longyi''s words, su''an blushed. She didn''t deny it, just like it. It was Han longyi who said it directly. She was a little embarrassed. "You really like second brother!" Han longyi said, in exchange for Su an''s disdainful eyes, "what''s the matter?" "Can''t a wife like her husband?" Han longyi was speechless with a word. He suddenly felt something wrong when he saw Su an''s appearance. Once Gu Mocheng married suan''an, they all knew that Gu Mocheng had found a girl ten years younger than himself. It was said that he was very clever. However, when he came into contact with Suan during this period of time, he felt that the two words "clever" had nothing to do with her. Su an an has her own opinions. Sometimes her words can block each other''s words. "Yes." Han longyi followed. "But I''ll give you a wake-up call. The second brother is an old man who is not easy to catch up with." With Gu Mocheng''s long brother rtionship, Han longyi still knows something about him. The second brother was injured in that woman before. Now it seems a little difficult to let the second brother fall in love with suan''an. It''s not that the second brother never forgets his first love, but that he doesn''t know how to love. "Is Gu Mocheng''s former girlfriend excellent?" Su''an thought of the rtionship between Han longyi and Gu Mocheng and asked about his feelings. For a long time, Han longyi couldn''t remember the woman''s appearance. Excellent? It seems to be very excellent, very good at reading and very beautiful. "Not bad." Han longyi replied, "but it''s not as beautiful as you." "The main thing is that you are younger than her." Age is far beyond that of that woman. Suan nodded and agreed, "that''s it." "Why, I suddenly think my second brother is blind!" In front of this, where is suan''an? It''s clearly a wild cat hiding its ws. Gu Mocheng came back early. As soon as he entered the door, Chen Shuxian opened his mouth and said that su''an had gone to the Su family. Gu Mocheng looks at the smile on Uncle Chen''s face and doesn''t speak. "Sir, don''t you want to see it?" Uncle Chen is worried about su''an and wants to give Gu Mocheng and su''an a chance.Gu didn''t return to Uncle Chen. He went upstairs to change clothes. Last time I answered Suhua''s phone, Gu Mo had a worse impression of Suhua. So a man with only interests in his eyes is not qualified to be suan''an''s father. He told Suan that he didn''t have to go back to Suan''s house. Why is she back? Su Hua took the n of Su''s project, but he didn''t see it. He didn''t need to see it. He knew that if he invested in the project, he would lose money. He had no interest at all. He was a little worried that Suan, who went to Sujia, would not be med by Suhua for the project. Gu Mocheng was angry at Su an''s disobedience. Chapter 090 I don''t want to pick her up at Su''s house, but I''m afraid she will be bullied. When Gu Mocheng thought about it, he changed his usual casual clothes from the cloakroom. When he opened the cupboard door, he thought about the interesting clothes in the previous ce, and the ckce underpants on his leather shoes. In his mind, suan''an appeared. I haven''t touched her in this period of time, but people are always shaking in front of me, and I don''t feel well physically and mentally. Suan, in particr, has been teasing him over and over again. Outside the window came the sound of the car''s brake. Gu Mocheng went to the window and saw Suaning down from the car. She smiled and said hello to the people in the car. With his car, Gu knew it was Han longyi''s Santana. Looking at Su an''s smile towards Han longyi in the car, I think of Han longyi''s phone callst time to find Su an, and Gu Mocheng''s face is pale. When did Ann get so close to Han longyi. As soon as Han longyi drives su''an to Gu''s door, he receives a call from Gu Mocheng. Looking at Gu Mocheng''s number, how can he feel a little guilty. "Second brother." Said Han longyi. "I''m very busy now. What can I do for you?" Han longyi lied inexplicably. He didn''t know that Gu Mo was standing at the second floor window of Gu''s house and looking at his car. Gu Mocheng said lightly, "don''te up and sit down." A word scared Han longyi''s hands out of sweat. He has nothing to do with his sister-inw. Don''t get me wrong. It''s all right. He''s interested in Suan''s sister. "Second brother." Han longyi said, turning his head to look at the second floor of his house through the window. He was sure that his second brother was standing in the window and staring at himself coldly. "Second brother, don''t get me wrong. I happened to meet my little sister-inw on the way to send her back." Han longyi exined. After a long pause, goomer replied, "is that right?" Second brother doesn''t believe him. Second brother doesn''t doubt that he has an affair with his sister-inw. The exnation is not clear. No, it can''t be exined at all, because the second brother is too domineering and cruel. Once he believes it, his exnation will be in vain. "Second brother." Han longyi lowered his voice and called. He just finished calling. Gu Mocheng has hung up his cell phone. Han longyi has a bad premonition. He offended his second brother. He knew not to send su''an back so kindly. Suan went upstairs to the cloakroom for a clean suit. She took off a pair of underpants and stood there. Suddenly, she smelled a faint smell of tobo. She felt something was wrong. She turned around and saw Gu Mocheng standing in front of the windowsill, looking at her faintly. Su''an was so scared that she subconsciously covered her chest with clothes on her hands. In fact, there is nothing to hide. She is already a woman of Gu Mocheng. "Honey, you are back." Su an an raised a smile and said. Gu Mocheng looks at her with light eyes. His eyes fall on her chest, and then his eyebrows are wrinkled. It''s not how good-looking her chest is, but the back of her hand, which is draped on her clothes, is reflected in Gu Mocheng''s eyes. The blood print on the back of the hand made Gu Mocheng''s eyes sink. It was obviously drawn. Who is it? Gu Mocheng stares at his chest tightly, making Su an blush with embarrassment. Gu Mocheng hasn''t touched her in this period of time. He looks at himself like this, is he thinking of asking for her? "Who did it?" When Suan was thinking, he heard Gu Mocheng''s cold voice. She looked up at him and found that Gu Mocheng''s face was ugly. She had seen Gu Mocheng face cold, but she had never seen him angry. She was upset by the angry Gu Mocheng, who had not answered his question, and Gu Mocheng hade to her side. He bowed his head and took her hand. With anger, he said in a cold voice, "so disobedient." "I hit it by ident." Said Suan, lying. Gu Mocheng nced at her and didn''t break her lie. The injury on the back of her hand was obviously drawn. When she came back, Uncle Chen said that she had gone to the Su family. So who drew this? How could Gu Mocheng not count? Su Hua that person he met once, the phone through a time, can see this person is not good to his daughter, otherwise how can by Su Zihan hit Su An''an. Afraid that he didn''t invest money in his project, he held a grudge and spread his anger on An''an. This silly girl, that kind of father still knows what to do,e back to be aggrieved also different he said. "Ann." "Su family, you don''t have to go back." "You are my wife, and I will take care of you." Gu Mocheng said earnestly. How could su''an want to go back to Su''s house? She doesn''t want to go back to Su Hua''s father at all. But she left, hiding in the care of Gu Mocheng. What about elder sister? Once she is out of Suhua''s control, Suhua will not go crazy to deal with her sister and give her to others in exchange for his benefits. Su An''an did not dare to think. In her opinion, Su Hua had no kinship at all except Su Shi."He''s my father." In front of Gu Mocheng, Su an can''t tell the truth. She was afraid that for her own sake, Gu Mocheng would help Su Hua. Su an followed, "I''m afraid of him." So Gu must know that she is afraid of Suhua. Gu Mocheng looks at Su An''an''s head down, remembers all kinds of things Su Hua has done to Su an, and cherishes Su an even more. His wife, he has to protect well, how can anyone bully him? Not even her own father! Gu looked at suan''an seriously and asked, "who am I?" Su''an doesn''t understand Gu Mocheng''s words. She honestly replies, "Gu Mocheng." Gu looked at her and said, "I''m your husband." "You have been wronged outside. You should tell me." He is saying, Su an an an Leng ground looks at him, nod. No one said this to her, such a man, even if he said he didn''t love himself, there is no reason why she can''t love him. Su An''an finds that Gu Mocheng is handsome when he works, handsome when he gives ck card, handsome when he gives encouragement to her, and handsome even when he wipes her medicine. She focused on Gu Mocheng, who carefully wiped the wound on the back of her hand, and thought it was worth a whipping by Suhua today. "What are you looking at?" Being stared at by suan''an for a long time, Gu Mocheng asked aloud. "No." Said Suan, smiling and shaking her head. She smiled, stared at Gu Mocheng''s side face, leaned over and kissed his face. "Honey, you are so nice." Gu Mocheng looks at the smiling suan''an and feels warm. Little girl, it''s so easy to be satisfied. Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng''s lips and kisses them. Gu Mocheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su an would kiss himself. She''s not very good at kissing, she just touches her lips. Su''an''s lips touch Gu Mocheng. When she wants to leave, Gu Mocheng holds her in her arms and forbids her to leave. "If you light a fire, you must leave." Gu Mocheng said in a hoarse voice. During this time, he could not bear to touch the girl. However, from time to time, she teased herself. If he went on like this, he would eat her again before she was 18 years old. He said, holding Suan and kissing him. He kisses not the dragonfly like su''an to light the fire, but the whole person of su''an to burn. After a kiss, it''s not just Suan that burns. Gu Mocheng ends the lingering kiss, holds Su An''an in his arms, and whispers, "An''an, no more mischief." He said, breathing slowly, adjusting his breath. Su''an feels that Gu Mo is interested in him, but why does he bear not to touch himself. She deliberately raised her head to kiss his Adam''s apple, which made Gu Mocheng hold her harder. "Ann." He held back and called again. The bottom of his eyes was heavy, which made Suan''s heart beat faster. "Ann, don''t move." Suan didn''t dare to move. She wondered why Gu Mocheng could not touch herself during this period. Last time, in the studio, she saw Gu Mocheng''s body react, so he went back to take a bath. Seeing what su''an was thinking, Gu said, "you are still young." Before he ate people without knowing her age, he would think that she was not 18 years old and would not bear to start again. "Where is it small?" "I''m not small," she asked, looking closely at her chest She''s well developed. Her chest is bigger than that of Fu Xin. Seeing suan''an looking at her chest, and hearing her insistence that she was not small, Gu Mocheng smiled happily. He was amused by Suan. "It''s not small." He said. He touched her, of course, and knew that Suan''s ce was not small. Su''an was blushed by Gu Mocheng. He immediately stood up and said, "different from you, I''m sweating all over and going to take a bath." Gu Mocheng looks at Su An''an''s back, and he smiles at the corner of his mouth. His eyes fell on Su An''an''s back of hand, thinking of her wound being whipped, of Su Hua, of Su Shi. He called Han longyi. Since Han longyi sent Su an back, he should know something. As soon as Han longyi saw Gu Mocheng calling, he immediately put down his ss and continued to pick it up. "Second brother, I am really innocent with my sister-inw." He said, Xiao Yan around the mouth of the wine all to spray out. Just now, Han longyi came to him sadly to beg for wine. He said that he was finished and offended his second brother.Xiao Yan is curious about Han longyi, who has always respected Gu Mocheng, and what he did to offend him. He ns to take out good wine and listen to Han longyi while drinking. This Han longyi has been drinking. How can he ask? What''s the matter? Anxious Xiao Yan wants to call Gu Mocheng himself. This time, hearing Han longyi''s words, Xiao Yan excitedly spits out the wine in his mouth and immediately leans over to listen to his phone call. Han longyi is brave enough to take care of Mocheng''s woman. "Suhua hit her because of me?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Han longyi is shocked. Did Su an say that? Chapter 091 "Yes." Whether Su an told Gu Mocheng or not, Han longyi would not lie in front of him. As long as Gu Mocheng asks, he will tell the truth. "Because you won''t invest in his project." "This Suhua is excellent enough. You must let Suan take care of you. She is not her own daughter at all." Han longyi was angry at Su Hua''s attack on Su An''an and Su ruocheu. I haven''t seen such a shameless father. Su''an has said that he can''t do it. He has to say that su''an can and will do it. It''s amazing. "By the way, this project can be invested without loss. Who is so stupid to invest?" Xiao Yan, who heard it nearby, followed. "Su Hua thought that if he gave his daughter to his second brother, he would have to give Gu''s family to him for spoiling." Xiao Yan said angrily. After hearing what Han longyi said, Gu Mocheng hooked up his mouth and smiled coldly. "Now that he thinks I''ll invest, I''ll do it." Listening to Gu Mocheng''s cold voice, Han longyi and Xiao Yan have a bad premonition. They are sure that after Gu Mocheng invested the money, Suhua lost even more. "Second brother, you really don''t have to do it. Su''s been rectified and there are many problems everywhere. Manypanies have already focused on him. It won''t be long before sushi is finished. " "There''s a difference between being told to finish him and being done with me." Said Gu Mocheng. Suhua thinks his money is crazy, so he gives it generously. "Second brother, my sister-inw is so afraid of him. Maybe he has something to do with it." Han longyi thinks of Su ruocheu on the top floor. It''s hard to say clearly. He turns the corner to remind Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng knew, "well." He said, and hung up. Xiao Yan watched Han longyi put away his ss and continued to drink with it. "Second brother, it''s angry." "Su An''an is the second elder brother''s person. When Su Hua beats her, how can the second elder brother not be angry?" Han longyi asked. Gu Mocheng''s escort they have seen, once Gu Mocheng achieved for a woman and people racing life. Once he identifies a person as his own, Gu will do his best to protect her. "He has a heart for Suan." Xiao Yan followed. If there is no interest, Gu Mocheng will not fight against Suhua. Han longyi didn''t take Xiao Yan''s words. He thought of su''an and said that she was thinking about Gu Mocheng. He hopes his second brother will fall in love with suan''an in the future. At least suan''an will not betray Gu Mocheng. In September, su''an and Fu Xinde went to university. Su An''an can go to a better university in Jingcheng. She can''t leave Su ruocheu of the Su family. In addition, Su Hua doesn''t want her to get out of her control. She can only study in Ningcheng University. Fu Xin and Su An''an report the same school. Fu Xin''s score is not as good as Su An''an ''. It''s the happiest thing for two people to stick together. Su''an is used to boarding school. After su ruocheu''s ident, she was left in the boarding school by Su Hua. This time, she went to the university to stay in the dormitory. Su''an didn''t want to. She is reluctant to care about Mo Cheng. Su an studied architecture design. Fu Xin got an administrative degree. Fu Xin''s mother wanted to do an office job for herter, so she could not give her any trouble. Before going to school, su''an received a call from Su Hua. Su An''an hasn''t talked to Gu Mocheng about investing in Su''s family for a week since she wasst whipped by Su Hua. She ns to insist that Gu Mocheng disagrees when Su Hua calls to question her. She can''t do it. This will receive a call from Suhua. Suhua''s tone on the phone is so good that she thinks she has hearing problems. "Ann, dad has something for you. You wait for me in the cafe downstairs." Su Hua''s tone is so good. Su an is very strange. She went to the cafe that Suhua said. When Suhua saw her, she would smile. The smile said that he would please as much as he liked. "Ann, please sit down. Whatever you want, please." Su Hua said, and handed the menu to Su An''an. Su''an is confused by Su Hua''s enthusiasm and smile. When he had been so kind to himself was not in her memory. When I was a child, I always saw other people''s father take them to a restaurant to eat and y with them, but she didn''t. It''s su ruocheu who apanies her to eat and y. She began to think that Su Hua was very busy, so she didn''t have time to apany herself. She also wisely said to Su ruocheu that her father was hard, and that she should be obedient and not disturb his work. Those words are really face beating. She says that Suhua is hard-working. Outside the restaurant that night, she sees Suhua holding suzihan and Jiang Mei sitting inside eating, drinking andughing.She stood outside the dining room and watched the family enjoy themselves. When my sister came over, she brought her ice cream. She always liked to eat ice cream. She didn''t taste any ice cream that night, and it was all in her hands. She tried to learn from Su Zihan, to hug Su Hua''s thigh, to say hug to Su Hua. Suhua gave her a push away and let her go. These things happened when she was very young. Because they are so unforgettable, she remembers them now. "I''m not hungry." Su Hua''s ttery at this time has no temptation to su''an. She looked at his smile and thought that Su Hua was so kind to her that she was not brewing any plot. Was this dinner a Hongmen feast. It''s ridiculous. She has to be careful when her father invites her to dinner. "Then Dad will give you some." Su Hua said with a smile, "I''ll give you some shrimp, pickled fish, and iron te beef." Listening to Su Hua''s words, Su An''an''s lips raised a sneering smile. She''s so big, Suhua doesn''t know she''s allergic to shrimp. She didn''t want to talk. She didn''t have any perfunctory thoughts. "Ann, it''s been a hard time for you." Suhua said happily. He said, looking at suan''an''s face, looking at himself lightly, and said, "dad knows that you have followed Mr. Gu, and he feels aggrieved." "But there is really no way. Behind Zihan is Jiang''s family. When you quarrel, your father helps you. Jiang''s family will deal with you." "Oh." Suan answered. In this way, Su Hua really loves herself and is afraid that Jiang''s family will deal with her. So when Zihan and Jiang Mei bully her, he helps them. Why is it funny? Suhua really loves her daughter. She shouldn''t stand up to protect herself. What Jiang''s family is afraid of? "Dad has been hurting you." Su Hua then said, "mujinyu has been carrying you and Zihan together for a long time. Such a man is not worth your asking." Suhua is right about that. "So, let you and Jin Yu back from marriage, don''t want you to be spoiled by him." Su An''an smiles. She listens to Su Hua''s moving words and just wants tough. Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan are together. Su Hua, as her father, shouldn''t have told her early, rather than concealed her for two years. It was when Gu Mocheng and Su Zihan didn''t want to marry each other that she found out about Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan. "Ann." Seeing Su an smiling and not talking, Su Hua said with a smile, "now you''re with Mr. Gu. It''s very good." "Well." "Indeed," said Suan She admits that Gu is really good. "It''s impossible for people to be perfect in all aspects. Some deformities are normal." Is this to say that Gu Mocheng is iplete? "However, Mr. Gu is so kind to you that you can''t do anything sorry to him again." Said Su Huayi with some reference. Do something I''m sorry about Gu Mocheng? It''s su Hua who thinks that Su an an is cheating on a strange man with Gu Mocheng on his back. What they don''t know is that Gu Mocheng is the strange man Su An''an is cheating on. I don''t know how Su Zihan and her friends think that people with money and mystery must be ugly and iplete. They can''t be handsome and perfect. Are they afraid that they will show more attractive videos? "Ann, you should take good care of Mr. Gu." Seeing Su an''s wandering, Su Hua said in a straight voice. "Mr Gu is a good man." Su''an heard the meaning. Su Hua had never said that Gu Mocheng was a good man before. He mentioned that Gu Mocheng said that he would ask Gu Mocheng to invest. Is it true that Gu Mocheng invested money in the Su family? "Gu Mocheng gave you the money." Asked Suan excitedly. Don''t Gu Mocheng know? He put the money into it, but he didn''t make any money? "Ann, what is giving me money?" "Mr. Gu was interested in the development value of the project, so he invested money in it," Su Hua said displeased Su An''an doesn''t know about business, but as far as she knows, his project doesn''t even involve Jiang''s family. There must be no value in what the Jiang family is unwilling to do. "Take good care of me, sir." Su Hua said in a cold voice, adding, "if you offend Mr. Gu, I won''t recognize your daughter." After all, Su Hua was afraid that Su an would offend Gu Mocheng and cut off his financial path. Su An''an clenched her fist. She looked at Su Hua''s face and mouth. She couldn''t eat a mouthful of rice on the table. Su Hua looks at Su An''an''s pale face and feels that he has a fierce tone. Anyway, Gu Mocheng has invested money in his project. "All right, Ann." "Dad doesn''tpletely ignore how you feel." With that, Suhua took a card out of the pocket of the suit. "Here is 200000 yuan. You are about to start school. You need to buy your clothes properly.""Don''t wear too sloppy, lose Mr. Gu''s face." Looking at the card on the table, su''an thought of asking Su Hua for money before. Which time did Su Hua give her money so freely. When she asked a thousand yuan, Suhua scolded her for being a loser and even wanted to fight her. So, she went out early to work part-time, and ran to race with people for bonus. Chapter 092 "But recently, Su''s business situation is not very good. The money invested by Gu Mocheng can''t move. You "Suhua didn''t say anything. She took the card on the table and put it in the bag without any politeness. "Thank you, Dad." Su Hua rarely gives herself money so generously. How can she be embarrassed to ask for it? Su Hua watched su''an put the card into his bag quickly. He was stunned. Maybe he thought su''an should be polite to him, or he thought he gave too much, so he refused. He said that Su''s business was not in good condition. Where to know, Suan said a thank you and put the card directly. "Ann, didn''t you hear me?" "What?" "I remember what my father said," she said, chuckling "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you at home." With that, Suan stood up to leave. "Dad, I don''t have any money. Don''t forget to pay for this meal. I have something else to go first." Su''an looks at su''an and turns away. He has no money. He just gave her 200000 yuan. This white eyed wolf, he shouldn''t have given her money. Su Hua thought hatefully, he took 200000 yuan to suan''an, but he didn''t expect that suan''an would take away immediately. As soon as Suan left the restaurant, he went to the bank to see if there were 200000 Suhua cards. After confirming that Suhua really gave him 200000 yuan, Suan quickly took out his card and asked the bank staff to transfer the money to his card. Later, Su Hua suddenly said that he would return the money to him. She said that he used to be too stingy with himself. Once he had the money, he spent it. It''s rare for Suhua to be so generous to her. She doesn''t want to give up. She has to save the money to see her sister. In the evening, Gu Mocheng came back on time for dinner, and Su an ran out to get his slippers. When Gu Mocheng saw that she was taking slippers and water for herself, he felt warm. "My dad asked me to meet today and gave me this." Su An''an said, taking out Su Hua''s card and handing it to Gu Mocheng, "I took out the money and put it into other cards." "Well." Gu Mocheng was not surprised that Suhua had found suan''an. For Suhua''s project, he sent the vice president to discuss and proposed to exchange 10% of Suhua''s shares. I don''t know if Suhua is desperate, or if she feels that she is in good control, she should be under this condition. As for Su Hua''s intentions, Gu Mocheng has a clear idea. His ultimate goal is not to help Suhua stabilize the situation of Suhua, on the contrary. "Here you are, take it." Said Gu Mocheng. "Keep it for yourself." Su an an nods. Gu Mocheng is very rich and won''t look up to her 200000 yuan. But she thinks that Gu Mocheng regards himself as his wife, so she has something to say with him. Be frank between husband and wife. That''s what it is! 19-year-old has juste into love, and she doesn''t know how to manage marriage, but she will try to be a wife. "Well." Su an an smiled at Gu Mocheng and replied. She looked at Gu Mocheng in front of her eyes, always warm in her heart, and then restrained herself, tiptoed to kiss him on the cheek. After the kiss, she quickly evacuated and said, "I''m going to prepare something for school." Gu Mocheng looked at her happy figure, feeling the heat and humidity of his cheek, and the corner of his mouth could not help but draw up a smile. He thought of su''an''s going to study, and almost forgot that his little wife was going to study in Ningcheng University. Because Su an is going to university, Gu Mocheng asks her to call Fu Xin to have dinner together. Su''an hurriedly responded. These days, she received many phone calls from Fu Xin. Because near the beginning of school, Fu Xin harasses her every day and urges her to go out to y. Su An''an is used to mixing with Fu Xin. He knows that Fu Xin''s so-called going out to y is going to be a gangster. In the past, no one in Su''s family was in charge of su''an. Fu Xin''s mother was in charge of her current husband and stepdaughter, and there was no time for Fu Xin. So two people often mix together, go to the bar, go to the big gear, or run to the racetrack, and have a good game with other people. Now it''s different. Su''an has more Gu Mocheng around her. She has to be a lovely wife Gu Mocheng likes. "Really?" Su an an said with Fu Xin that Fu Xin should take care of Gu Mocheng''s dinner. Listening to Fu Xin''s happy voice, su''an is worried about waiting for dinner. Fu Xin will not ask about inappropriate topics. For example, ask Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan about their rtionship. Gu Mocheng''s restaurant in yufenghuang, Ningcheng, is a new one just openedst year. The Chinese food there is very delicious. The owner of this restaurant has a strong management method. He has done a good job in the restaurant in one year, but it is also hard to find the position inside. Even the noble people feel that eating a meal inside adds face to themselves. As expected, it''s almost what su''an expected. When Fu Xin saw Gu Mocheng, not only her eyes were shining, but her hand kept holding Gu Mocheng."Small core." Su an reminds Fu Xin. Fu Xin smiled and reluctantly released Gu Mocheng''s hand. She sat in front of su''an and whispered, "the more you look, the more handsome you are." "Ann, you will never go hungry with him." Fu Xin followed. Su''an didn''t understand her. He heard Fu Xin say, "with this face, there must be many women who want to protect him." As soon as she finished speaking, Su Anan even reached out to cover her mouth. Suan''s action caused Gu Mocheng''s reaction in the order. "What would you like to eat?" Gu asked, handing the menu to su''an and Fu Xin. Fu Xin stood up and took over. "Thank you, Mr. Gu. I''m not polite." With that, Su an looks at Fu Xin and politely orders a table that is enough for six people. "There are too many small cores. We''ll have three." Suan warned. Fu Xin despises Su An''an. "An''an, how long have you been with Mr. Gu, you have turned your elbow out." "Ann''s elbow is right." Gu Mocheng takes Fu Xin''s words and says. Fu Xin was stunned and immediately understood. "Mr. Gu is right." Su An''an also understood Gu Mocheng''s words and lowered her head with a red face. Because of Gu Mo''s maintenance of Su An''an, Fu Xin felt morefortable with him. Ann''s gone. She picked up such a good man. No matter his family background or character, or his heart for Su An''an, Gu Mocheng doesn''t know where she is going. "Ann, you really made it." Fu Xin sighed heartily. What Gu Mo hase to realize is that she can''t find thentern. Why hasn''t she met her? Hey! After Fu Xin ordered the dishes, he thought of something, nced at su''an, who was Gu Mocheng, and smiled, "Mr. Gu, can I have a bottle of red wine?" As soon as she heard the red wine, she swallowed her mouth unconsciously. Fu Xin must have ordered red wine on purpose. He knows that he likes drinking, especially red wine. A girl asked for drinks on her own initiative. Gu Mocheng looked at her deliberately. He paused. "Yes." "Miss Fu, do you like drinking?" Gu asked. "Well." Fu Xinughs and likes wine. She likes it as usual, and Su an likes it most. She was sure that in front of Gu Mocheng, Ann would say she didn''t drink. It should be interesting for Ann to watch herself slowly taste the red wine. "Ann, do you want it?" Fu Xin deliberately asked Su An''an, "or we can have a bottle by ourselves." Su''an is greedy for drinks. He will ask for drinks in the end. As for her appearance after drinking, Gu Mocheng must be shocked to see it. When Fu Xin asked, Gu Mocheng looked at su''an and waited for him to answer. Suan quickly waved. "I can''t drink." "Xiaoxin, you know, I don''t drink." With that, Su an an stared at Fu Xin. "Oh." Fu Xin smiled, "I forgot." "Then I''ll drink today''s red wine alone." Listening to Fu Xin''s words, su''an clenched her teeth angrily, knowing that she would not drink in front of Gu Mocheng. Fu Xin also deliberately ordered her favorite red wine and had to look at Xiao Xin. It''s cruel. "Ann, do you drink water or drink?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Su An''an had to follow Gu Mocheng''s words and return, "water." At the table, the three enjoyed themselves. Most of them are chatting with Fu Xin, and Gu Mocheng only said a word in half a day. "Miss Fu, what is president Lu busy with recently?" Gu Mocheng suddenly mentions Lu Heng. Fu Xin hears "general manager Lu". He shakes his chopsticks and drops the dishes on the table. "Uncle is very busy." "Lu Heng." Gu said briefly. What he asked was not Lu Heng''s father, but Lu Heng. Gu Mocheng is not familiar with Lu Heng, but he always appreciates Lu Heng. Lu Heng took over the Lu family for five years. In these five years, we can see that Lu family has developed in a straight line. He and Lu Heng are two different people. Gu Mo bes indifferent and Lu Heng treats people mildly and friendly. However, they do things with the same vigour and ruthlessness. "He''s on a business trip." Fu Xin returns. How to meet a person to ask her, Lu Heng''s whereabouts. Is Lu Heng so popr? "I''ll invite Lu Shao to dinner when I''m free." Gu Mocheng said with a ss and a sip of red wine. There are few people who can make Gu Mocheng open his mouth and invite him to dinner. Fu Xin is stunned. She has heard about this from Lu Heng. She told Lu Heng about Gu Mocheng and su''an. Lu Heng said, "when will you invite Gu Mocheng to dinner?"? "Well, my brother said he would invite you to dinner." Said Fu Xin."Well." Gu Mocheng should put down his ss and arrange dishes for Su an. In the middle of the meal, su''an couldn''t stand the red wine shaking in Fu Xin''s hand. The dark red liquid tempts suan''an tomit a crime. She can only imagine the water as a red wine to drink, which can''t help her greediness. When can she have a drink of red wine. Ufortable, really ufortable, Su an had to run out to blow the wind under the excuse of the above toilet. She originally wanted to drag Fu Xin. Fu Xin focused on food and red wine, but couldn''t move at all. Chapter 093 When Suan came back from the bathroom, he found that the corridor of the restaurant was like a maze, and the doors of each room were almost the same. When I came here, I followed Gu Mocheng in. I didn''t remember which box at all. I wanted to call and ask, but I found that my mobile phone wasn''t on me. Su An''an had to look for the box ording to her impression. She pushed the door in and saw the man inside. Her smile froze. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I went wrong." Said Suan. The man looked up at suan''an and said, "it''s OK." Su''an followed the door and left. When it closed, she looked inside. There were many dishes on the table, but it was a man. Moreover, this man is wearing a pair of sses, which makes suan''an feel familiar. Where did he see them. When she closed the door, the man in the box smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were piercing through the lens. Like, they really look like! When he recalled, his eyes became cold. He took out a cigarette from the table and smoked it. Seven years ago, he hated smoking the most. Seven yearster, he felt sick when he didn''t smoke a cigarette. Cigarette is like love, hate very much, and can''t quit. Someone knocked on the door and came in. It was the manager of the restaurant. He came in with the man''s permission and went to the man''s face and put his notebook on the table. The man looked at the screen and didn''t speak. "Mr. Huo, this man should be Gu Mocheng." Inside are the pictures of Gu Mocheng and su''an in the box. He looked at theputer coldly, smoking slowly and spitting out the clouds. "Go down." After half a meeting, he said to the manager in a faint voice. After the restaurant manager left, the room was quiet until the night waspletely dark and it rained outside. Mr. Huo, sitting on the chair, stood up. He dragged his broken feet to the window and watched the heavy rain beating on it. For seven years, his feet hurt to death when it rained. No, it''s only raining. My feet hurt again. As soon as his foot hurt, he took out his cigarette and jerked it out. "Sir." Another knock came in, and Mr. Huo looked sideways at the man who came to him. "Don''t catch a cold, sir." "Nothing." "Say it," said Huosheng lightly "It''s found that Su can continue the project because Gu Mocheng has invested 30 million yuan in it." "Thirty million?" That''s a lot of figures, but is that enough for sushi? "The government?" Huo Sheng asked, holding a cigarette in his hand. The crux of the Su''s project lies in the fact that senior government officials do not agree with his development. Even if he invests more money, the final result can be pushed down by one sentence of the government. "Gu Mocheng didn''t send anyone to say hello." "So, Gu Mocheng is throwing money in to y." Huo Sheng sneered. "Maybe Gu Mocheng has a future." "Ha ha." Huo Sheng smiles, because he has been standing in the window for a long time, and his sses be blurred. He takes off his sses and wipes them with a paper towel. "Maybe Gu Mocheng doesn''t really want to help Suhua." "Sir means that Gu Mocheng, like us, has to deal with Su." He said, looking at Mr. Huo who took off his sses, I have to say that Mr. Huo who took off his sses has two eyes that make people tremble, and the bottom of those eyes is full of hatred. "Not the same." Huo Sheng said, looking down at the notebook on the desk. Theputer screen is still monitoring everything in Gu Mocheng''s box. "Suhua has no conscience and no feelings for suan''an." Huo Sheng put on his polished sses and continued, "Gu Mocheng will not waste money and time for such a person." "He really wants to deal with Su Shi. It''s different that he wants to protect su''an." "Then do we need to continue to deal with Sue?" Asked the man. Huosheng smiled and shook his head, saying, "no hurry." "Since Gu Mocheng wants to deal with Su Hua first, let''s wait first." "When it''s almost time, you can help, and let Suhua buy his daughter again." "Yes, Mr. Huo." With that, the man turned and left the box. Huo Sheng watched the door of the box close again. The room was so quiet that he felt ufortable, especially listening to the noisy rain. His feet and knees hurt so much that he could not stand. When the pain was so bad, he took out his cigarette and smoked again. The picture of the notebook on the desk stopped. He moved his fingers to erge Su an''s face. "If at the beginning, you abandoned me, since I can''t find your people, then how about revenge on your favorite sister?" He said to himself, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the eyes in the lenses were horribly cold. At the end of a cigarette, Huo Sheng looked at the slight light on the cigarette end in his hand, and thought of the memory of people, the smile on the corner of his mouth became extremely sad.Su''an Anton looks for the west, afraid of pushing the wrong box again, so he has to secretly pull a crack in the door and look inside. After she saw three or four boxes, the door of the front box opened and Gu Mocheng came out of it. "Where have you been?" When su''an approached, Gu asked. "There are almost all the boxes here. I almost lost my way." Suan smiled yfully. Gu Mocheng looked at the corridor. The restaurant didn''t feel veryfortable for him. He always felt something was wrong. "Ann, you just came back. I''ll finish all the dishes." Fu Xin saw Suane back and said. The feeling of sunshine shining on her through the curtain is so warm, just like she sleeps in the quilt full of Gu Mocheng''s breath, full of happiness and warmth. Su An''an woke up, opened her eyes and looked at her position habitually. Her body was sunken in. There was still the temperature left by Gu Mocheng on the bedspread. She heard the sound of water from the bathroom and smiled. Su An''an is about to get out of bed and change clothes. Gu Mocheng''s cell phone on the bedside table rings. She looks at the disy on her eyes and hesitates to pick it up. It''s olddy Gu''s phone. Her mobile phone keeps ringing. There''s a feeling that when Gu Mocheng doesn''t answer the phone, she keeps calling. Suan picked it up, and there was the voice of the olddy. "Cheng Cheng, bring the little girl back to y for me." y for her? How strange does Suan feel when she listens to the olddy. "Why don''t you talk about that?" I heard Mrs. Gu again. Since she met suan''an, she has been thinking about Gu Mocheng''s return to the old house. Gu Mocheng used to be very busy. She didn''t have much time toe back. She was apanied by the old man and the stinky kid, Ziming. She was not so bored. During this time, I was thinking about the little girl, so I called to urge Gu Mocheng to bring the people back quickly. Suan is not silent, but she doesn''t know what to call it? At the beginning, I saw Mrs. Gu. She called "grandma". Mu''s family, olddy Gu ran to help her. She didn''t know that it was Gu Mocheng''s mother, called "Auntie". Later, the olddy was unhappy and asked her to change her name to "Mom". Now, does she have to call me "Mom". When su''an was struggling with the title, olddy Gu at the other end felt something was wrong. I usually call Gu Mocheng. Although Gu Mocheng has few words, he has never been silent for such a long time. Is it a little girl? "Mom." She was thinking when she heard a soft voiceing from the phone. "Mom"! She likes the name. It''s really a little girl. Olddy Gu coughed a few times to prevent her happiness from leaking out, "it''s Ann." "Mm-hmm." One called Suan, her face red, she said, touching her hot face. I knew I would not answer Gu Mocheng''s call. It''s so embarrassing! "It''s been so long. What are you doing?" Olddy Gu said in a sharp voice. She likes to see the little girl look cute and scared. She has to hurry Cheng Cheng to take people home. "He''s taking a bath." before Suan finished, the olddy got excited. In the morning, Cheng Cheng is taking a bath. It''s not like they were there just now. The more she thought about it, the happier she felt that her long-awaited grandson wasing out. No, she wasing out right away. "You work hard." The olddy''s words were obscure, but su''an could still hear the meaning, and she returned the word "um". "No, No." The olddy thinks it''s wrong. Her family is more than thirty years old in Chengdu. It''s all that at night and in the daytime. Can you bear it? When Cheng Chenges back with the little girl, he has to make soup to mend his body. Su An''an didn''t know what to say with the olddy. She was afraid that she had said something wrong, which made olddy Gu unhappy and made Gu Mocheng hard to do. "What do you mean by not speaking? I have a problem with you." When she thought about it, she heard Mrs. Gu''s displeased voice. "No, No." Su''an said in a hurry. Hearing su''an''s flustered voice, olddy Gu chuckled. The little girl was not scared. "No, that''s fine." The olddy was saying, "it''s not filial for you toe back to see me after you''ve been in the door for so long." "I''m sorry." Said Suan apologetically. "Then tell me, when will you go back to the old house?" is not Su Anan has the final say. When su''an heard the door of the bathroom open, she turned around and walked over, handing Gu Mocheng her mobile phone. "Your mother''s phone." Said, put the mobile phone into Gu Mocheng''s hand, and then shed into the bathroom. Seeing Suan so flustered, he guessed that his mother scared her. Gu Mocheng holds his mobile phone and hears olddy Gu''s displeasure."Why don''t you talk? I don''t want to see this old woman. " "It''s me." Said Gu Mocheng. It was Gu Mocheng''s voice. Olddy Gu immediately counseled. There was no way. She was not afraid of her husband Gu Zhen, but she was most afraid of this son. Gu Mocheng''s voice was heard. Olddy Gu immediately counseled. There was no way. She was not afraid of her husband Gu Zhen, but she was most afraid of this son. "Your father asked you to bring it back to him quickly." Olddy Gu had to move out of her own man''s name. Chapter 094 Gu Mocheng once caused his father''s fury because of a woman, and the rtionship between the two father and son gradually improved over the years. Take suan''an back to her home. They don''t urge her. They also n to take her back to meet their parents and have a meal recently. Since we can''t get the card with Suan, we should always take people back. "OK, I''ll call you at a fixed time." Finish saying, Gu olddy of that end didn''t be willing to hang up the phone. "Cheng Cheng, what''s her phone number?" When she is bored and has nothing to do, she can y cards with her daughter-inw, rub mahjong, go to beauty salon, run errands for her, pour boiling water and carry things. The point is that shecks an interesting person to help herself. His mother''s idea, Gu Mocheng is still clear. The olddy is so bored that she is tired of Gu Ziming. Now she has her idea to su''an. Today''s call is for suan''an. "She''s still reading, not ying with her cell phone." Don''t y mobile? I don''t believe such a bad lie. Her family motto has four or five mobile phones on wheels. "Don''t lie to me." Said olddy Gu. "No." Gu Mocheng replied directly and gave the number of olddy su''an. Su''an doesn''t want to have Antan. ording to his understanding of his mother, Mrs. Gu lived afortable first half of her life and a boring second half. "All right." Olddy Gu can only say that, but when Gu Mocheng brings people back, she secretly looks for the little girl. Thinking of her own life with the little girl''spany, olddy Gu was in a good mood. Before hanging up, she reminded Gu Mocheng, "this week, you bring people back." "Good." Su An''an hid in the bathroom and watched Gu Mochenge out after calling. She was a little afraid of her mother-inw. I always think her mother-inw wants to treat her as a toy. Well, Suan feels right. "You don''t have to answer my mother''s phone." Gu Mo''s deal is waiting. Suan nodded. Next time, she would not answer the call of olddy Gu. The new day is very beautiful, especially when you open your eyes to see the clear blue sky and bright sunshine outside, and when you go downstairs to see the man you like waiting for you. Su An''an changed her clothes and went downstairs. She saw Gu Mocheng in the living room, stunned. These days, when she got up, Gu Mocheng was gone. She went to the Gu family. Gu Mocheng goes to bedte and gets up early. Su''an woke up several times just to see him get up, she would feel full of happiness, even if Gu Mocheng didn''t touch her recently. "Husband." Su An''an is used to this term. From the first day when she arrived at Gu''s home, Gu Mocheng told her that he would be her husbandter, so she had to call him "husband". "Well." Gu put down theputer in his hand and watched Su an walk towards him with a smile on his face. "Don''t you go to Gu today?" Asked Suan strangely. At this time, Gu Mocheng has held an early meeting on the top floor of Gu family, but today he is sitting on the sofa in the living room looking at theputer. No, I''m on a business trip? When Suan thought about it, he heard Gu Mocheng say, "you go to have breakfast first." He said, ready to breakfast Uncle Chen smiled, inserted a sentence, "Sir knows you go to school, early in the morning waiting for you toe down, said to send you over." After listening to Uncle Chen''s words, Su an''s eyes brightened and looked at Gu Mocheng expectantly, "really?" When her sister was not crazy, she sent her to school. Suhua has pushed off many things and never sent her. Suhua was called to school because she fought and skipped school. However, after every parents'' meeting, Su Hua waits for her to go home and beats her up without saying anything. What Suhua didn''t know was that she sat there on purpose. Only when something happened at school, Suhua would arrive at the school, and she would feel like she had a father. Later, waiting for her sister to go crazy, she grew up and understood the world, and never wanted to expect Su Hua to send her to school. Su Hua doesn''t care about herself so much. Why does she bother herself. "Go to breakfast." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Gu Mocheng''s words indirectly answered the question of su''an. Su''an smiled and quickly walked to the table for breakfast. Sitting on the sofa, Gu didn''t continue to look at theputer. He stood up and pulled out a root. He was standing in a position where he could see Suan in the restaurant. Suan is having breakfast. She has a delicious and fast meal. Seeing her easy to satisfy, Gu felt that he should be better to her. This is his wife. He''s been in love with her all his life. Suan finished breakfast as fast as she could. She had everything ready for schoolst night. After breakfast, the servant had taken her suitcase down.Seeing su''an''s suitcase, Gu Mocheng frowned and asked, "with so many things?" "Well." Suan nodded. She forgot that she and Gu Mocheng had talked about the opening of the school, not that she would live in the dormitory. "Freshmen are required to live in the school, even in this city." Suan replied. She wanted toe back, but there was no way. "Oh." Gu Mocheng responded without saying anything more. Su''an followed Gu Mocheng and went out one by one. In the car, Gu Mocheng was dealing with some urgent matters, and he called his subordinates to tell them how to implement it. Su''an, who is sitting by, dare not disturb Gu Mocheng. She ys with her mobile phone and meets with Fu Xin about two people. Because there are people around, even if the traffic jams are severe, su''an doesn''t feel bored. After arriving at the school, Gu put down his papers and said, "what time does the ss end in the evening?" "I don''t know yet." "There should be no ss today," said Suan "I''ll send you the curriculumter." "Good." Gu Mocheng replied. Su An''an looks at Gu Mocheng and opens the door reluctantly. She turns around and looks at her own Gu Mocheng. "What''s the matter?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Su An''an sips her mouth, looks at Gu Mocheng, and then nces at the driver in front of her eyes. With great courage, she kisses Gu Mocheng towards his cheek. A kiss falls quickly, so fast that Gu Mocheng doesn''t respond. Waiting for his reaction, Suan has got out of the car. Gu Mocheng touched the ce where su''an had kissed him. He was teased by the little girl. He thought of his mouth and smiled. "Ann." Su''an did not enter the university gate after getting off. She stood at the school gate and waited for Fu Xin toe. Before long, she heard Fu Xin''s voice. She turned and saw Fu Xining out of a Bentley. After Fu Xin came out, he didn''t leave immediately. He didn''t know what the people in the car said. His small face copsed directly. He was very unhappy. Suan walked over and saw a man sitting in the car. "Brother Lu." Su An''an walked to the side of the car and called with a smile to the noble man inside. "Ann." When the man saw Suan, he called softly. He finished and took out a gift box from the side. "went to France on business two days ago and brought you perfume." With that, he handed it to suan''an. As soon as Su an is happy, he and Fu Xin are good friends. Lu Heng loves the house and Wu, and Su an''s gift is indispensable for every business trip. "Thank you brother Lu." Suan epted the present and said pleasantly. Fu Xin is not so happy. He tugs at su''an''s clothes and asks her to leave quickly. "Don''t forget what I said." When I left, Lu Heng in the car said to Fu Xin. Fu Xin ignored him and dragged Suan forward. "Goodbye, brother Lu." Su an an politely said goodbye to Lu Heng. Fu Xin red at her. "What do you want to do with him?" "What''s the matter?" Su an is puzzled. Although Lu Heng and Fu Xin are not brothers and sisters, Lu Heng is better to Fu Xin than his sister. A lot of people are passing on it. The rtionship between Fu Xin and Lu Heng is unusual. What''s more, Fu Xin, like her mother, hooked up the men of Lu family. "He won''t let me live in the dormitory." Fu Xin said unhappily, "I don''t want to go back to Lu''s house." As soon as Su an listens, Fu Xin ispletely opposite to her. She doesn''t want to live in the dormitory. "Go back to Lu''s house and quarrel with Mingzhu again." Fu Xin said that after the quarrel, his mother helped Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu is Lu Heng''s sister. "Lu Heng will help you." Su An''an chuckles. She said it on purpose, but a word made Fu Xin blush. "Don''t talk nonsense." Seeing her anxiety, Suan shrugged and asked, "did I say anything?" "Lu Heng regards you as his own sister and treats you well, doesn''t he?" Fu Xin looks at su''an, who is smiling, and nods, "well." Some things, they are clear in their hearts, do not take the initiative to mention, the other side will not ask. Su An''an knows what Fu Xin thinks and why she doesn''t want to live in Lu''s house. No matter how good Lu Heng is to her, they are also nominal brothers and sisters, which cannot be changed. "By the way." Su''an thought of the school''s stiption that students must live in dormitories, and asked Fu Xin, "doesn''t it mean they must live in school?" "Oh." "He didn''t invest in a building," said Fu. "The school principal told me not to live in the school." "Moat!" Su''anmented on Lu Heng. Indeed, Lu Heng is a little too much for Fu Xin''s moat, which is not like his brother spending money on his sister, but a feeling that Fu Xin is a child''s daughter-inw. Because Fu Xin doesn''t have to live in school, Su an takes her to her dormitory."Ann." At the bottom of the dormitory, su''an hears the girl''s delicate voice behind her. She and Fu Xin turn around. It''s su ya. The rtionship between su''an and Su Ya is neither good nor bad. They are cousins, but Su Ya and Jiang Mei are close, so su''an has nothing to say to her. Especially thest time Su Zihan gave birth, Su Ya was told by Jiang Mei''s mother and daughter that she pushed Su Zihan. How could Suan smile at those who framed her as if nothing had happened. She didn''t have such a virgin, even if Suya said she was threatened by suzihan to lie to her. Chapter 095 Su''an thought so. She smiled and went on, "An''an, you live in a building, too. We havepany in the future." Saying that, Su Ya goes to the hand of La su''an. Su''an pulls her away and doesn''t want to talk to Su ya. Su Ya is thrown away by Su an, and the smile on the corner of her mouth is embarrassed. "Ann, my aunt and Zihan forced mest time. If I don''t do this, they can''t spare me." Suya exined. To frame her is to frame her. Su''an doesn''t think it necessary to listen to her exnation. In addition, Su Ya has always been fawning on Su Zihan and Jiang Mei in order to get married to a rich family. Everything is standing on Su Zihan''s side. It is normal for a person to choose a party that is good for him or her for his or her own benefit. However, it''s another way to say that people are harmed. "Ann, why didn''t hee to see you when he picked you up in the hospitalst time?" Suya asked. Hearing Su Ya mention Gu Mocheng, su''an looks up at Su ya. She can''t remember that when Gu Mocheng came to pick up her, she met Suya. Well, at that time, her heart was moved by Gu Mocheng. Other people didn''t pay attention to other things. "Well." Su An''an answered her voice lightly, saying that she did not like other women coveting her man, whether she was domineering or willful. After that, Su an takes Fu Xin to the dormitory. Su yapour was also amused. She saw that su''an didn''t want to take care of herself. She didn''t catch up with su''an to inquire about Gu Mocheng. "I''m right." Entering the dormitory, Fu Xin said to Su An''an. "Well?" Su an an looks at Fu Xin in surprise. "Gu Mocheng." Fu Xin said, then excited, "didn''t you find out? When your sister talked about Gu Mocheng, her eyes were shining. " Gu Mocheng goes to the hospital to take su''an away, which su''an said with Fu Xin after reviewing his home. After listening to Fu Xin, he boasted about Mo Cheng''s handsome appearance. Onlyter did Fu Xin send su''an''s video to watch. Fu Xin thinks that Gu Mo''s achievement is a sweet cake. When he stops in the crowd, he looks like a bright flower surrounded by a lot of bees and butterflies. She asked Suan to hurry up, fix Gu Mocheng, and fix it physically first. "She met Gu Mocheng in the hospital?" Fu Xin asked again. "No impression," Suan replied faintly "Tut tut." Fu Xin saw that Su an was unhappy. She smiled and said, "you are so jealous. It''s normal for Gu Mo to grow up so handsome that he Charms a group of little girls. " Su An''an gave her a white look. "Who likes girls to stare at their husbands and ask about them?" I don''t have that measure. Anyway, I just don''t like Su ya to inquire about Gu Mocheng''s news with me. "Yes." Fu Xin smiled, "but Ann, you have to show up less with Gu Mocheng. I think he will provoke a lot of peach blossom for you." "One by one, one by one, and a group of them killed directly." Su an said in a domineering voice. Fu Xin was right. As for su''an''s temper, su''an''s little white flower is not her opponent. "Don''t worry, Gu Mocheng is blind except for you. He must have polished his eyes for others. He can''t go." Fu Xin patted Su An''an on the shoulder and said. How can I listen to this and praise Gu Mocheng and belittle her? "Isn''t it?" Fu Xin pretends to be puzzled and says, "up to now, Gu Mocheng still thinks you are a poor little white rabbit. When did he find out that it was you, the little wild cat, who hit his car and gave him a thumbs up?" "Small core." As soon as Fu Xin mentioned this, Su an was in a hurry and went to cover her mouth. "Ha ha." Seeing Su an in a hurry, Fu Xin smiles. Fu Xin then said, "I''m looking forward to the day when Gu Mocheng finds out the truth, will he beat you up in anger?" When Fu Xin mentioned it, su''an was worried. Fortunately, she didn''t go to the underground racetrack in this period of time. I don''t want to earn the money of racing first. She has 200000 yuan from Suhua in her bag, and the money earned from working in the past two years and the bonus won by racing, which add up to 500000 yuan. I don''t know if it''s enough to see a doctor for my sister. Because on the first day of school, there was no ss. In the evening, su''an received a call from Gu Mocheng. At ordinary times, he calls Gu Mocheng on his own initiative, but he hasn''t called him on his own initiative. Su''an was surprised that he had only started school on the first day. Gu Mocheng sent himself and called himself. It''s not him thinking about himself! Su''an thought with ease and took her cell phone to the end of the bedroom corridor to make a phone call. "Ann." Gu Mocheng''s voice is very pleasant, especially su''an thinks that his name is more pleasant. "An''an" is like a feather. She''s itchy and wants to fly to him. "Husband." Suan returned, her face reddened inexplicably as she called. "Are there habits in school?" Asked Gu Mocheng."All right." Su''an looks back. Su Hua used to think she was in trouble and often left her at school. So, living in school has already adapted to suan''an. What''s not adapted to is that she has no one around her now. When did Gu Mocheng arrive at her heart? She didn''t know. She felt that she couldn''t see him. Her heart was always empty. "If you are not used to it, don''t live in school." Another sentence came from Gu Mocheng. He called just to say that. "Honey, you miss me?" She said it frankly. I''m afraid that Gu Mocheng doesn''t like such a direct self. "Well." I didn''t expect Gu Mocheng to return a word to her. Following a silence on the phone, Suan did not speak, neither did Gu Mocheng. "Go to bed early. I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon." Pick her up? Where are we going? Su''an didn''t ask. Gu Mocheng can take her there. "Good." Suan replied. "Good night." After Gu Mocheng said that, he hung up the phone, and su''an listened to the sound of Dudu in it, and was reluctant to put the cell phone back in his pocket. She holds the mobile phone in her hand and smiles at the corner of her mouth. Today is the first day to sleep in the dormitory, but she thinks she will have a good sleep and dream. The marriage date of Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan has been set. Because Gu Mocheng invested a lot of money in Su''s project, Su Hua became spirited. When he came to Mu''s house to talk about Su Zihan''s marriage with Mu Jinyu, he answered. Now that su''an has followed Gu Mocheng, it''s impossible to marry Mu Jinyu again. Even if su''an still has thoughts on Mu Jinyu, he will not allow su''an to give up Gu Mocheng and Mu Jinyu at this time. as forter, Gu Mocheng dumped Su Anan, and Suan''s marriage has the final say. He has raised Suan for so many years, and she has to repay herself. Thinking of suan''an and Suhua''s dead ex-wife, he became upset and angry. Su Zihan remarried to the Mu family, which was very helpful to the Su family. When the wedding date is set, Mu Jinyu is upset. And Su Zihan marriage, he has been looking forward to things? Two years ago, he and Su Zihan rolled together, thinking of getting rid of their engagement with Su An''an and marrying their favorite Su Zihan. Now the marriage with Su An''an is really over. The marriage period between him and Su Zihan has been decided. But he was not happy. From seeing Su An''an dressed in dazzling beauty in the hotel, Mu Jinyu''s heart couldn''t calm down. He found that su''an was so beautiful that hepletely covered Su Zihan, and su''an and Gu Mocheng made him feel like he wanted to get it back. Suan betrayed him. He wanted toe back and dump Suan. "Brother Jinyu." Mujinyu''s mind was very disordered. Su Zihan called him several times, and he didn''t hear. Su Zihan is in a hurry and pinches Mu Jinyu''s arm. Mu Jinyu''s pain brings him back to his mind. "What''s the matter?" Asked Mu Jinyu. Su Zihan looks at the absent-minded Mu Jinyu and says unhappily, "brother Jinyu, what''s the matter with you?" "I called you so many times, why didn''t you hear me?" "What are you thinking! Isn''t it? " Su Zihan didn''t say anything. She wanted to ask if mujinyu was thinking about Su An''an. I also thought that thest time I was at the door of Su''s house, because of su''an, they were not happy. Mother said, she has to endure, in case Mu Jinyu gets angry and doesn''t marry her? "Nothing." Mujinyu said in a low voice. He was upset because of the marriage, was su Zihan a few words, more upset. Recently, it''s more and more unpleasant to see Su Zihan. "Brother Jinyu, which wedding dress do you think is good?" Su Zihan endured the anger in his heart and smiled on his face. Last time they had a fight, they were not in the mood to take wedding photos and choose clothes. Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu are persuaded by Jiang Mei to take soft clothes first. Today, she wanted to wear a beautiful wedding dress to marry Mu Jinyu, but her interest is very low. This time, Madame Mu and Jiang Mei came with them to choose wedding dresses. Madame Mu didn''t n toe, but Jiang Mei said she would choose the wedding dress for the couple and help them to have a look. Jiang Mei said so, and Madame Mu could not refuse. They will apany, in fact, Jiang Mei knows that Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu are upset about Su An''an. She has to wake up in front of Madame mu. Don''t let Mu Jinyu be seduced by Su an again. Over there, mujinyu perfunctorized Su Zihan. "You can see it yourself." The beautiful wedding dress on Su Zihan''s body is not as good as the one su''an wore at the Su''s banquet. That''s beauty, that''s amazing. Mujinyu recalled Su An''an. He untied the button of his shirt impatiently and was in no mood to take photos here.I think it''s rubbish when I have it, but I want it when I can''t get it. Su Zihan looks at Mu Jinyu''s absent-minded appearance, and is annoyed, "brother Jinyu, don''t you want to marry me?" As she spoke, tears of Su Zihan''s tears fell down. If it was before, mujinyu saw that Su Zihan was crying, he could not help but hug her. But now, he didn''t have that mood. Suan was all over his head. Chapter 096 Su Zihan looks at Mu Jinyu and leaves. She is so angry that she stamps her feet. She turned to see Jiang Mei and Madame Mu standing behind her. Jiang Meichao blinked, Su Zihan followed his eyes with tears. "It''s OK, brother Jinyu is in a bad mood." She said, her eyes redder. Crying is a must to learn to be an actor. Su Zihan ys well under the influence of Jiang Mei. Seeing all this, Madame Mu''s face was cold. Her son had been putting his face on since the marriage of the two families was decided. Men are like this. They don''t know how to cherish when they get it, and regret when they lose it. Like his Laozi, he met a man who loved him. "Jin Yu." Madame Mu used to say to mujinyu, "Zihan, because you have no children, you can''t do anything sorry to her." When she mentioned her child, she thought of su''an again. "I didn''t." Said Mu Jinyu. "Don''t think about it, suan''an. I won''t agree with you." Where there is Zihan in suan''an, if you don''t mention the background and family background, then su''an maliciously pushes down Zihan and kills her grandson. Such a woman is very hateful. "Mom!" Hearing this, mujinyu snapped, "I know." "Just know." Madame Mu said in a cold voice, "don''t forget that Zihan''s grandmother is olddy Jiang." Olddy Jiang, who controls the power of the Jiang family, is a cruel olddy. In the past, Mu Jinyu didn''t feel anything when listening to these words. Now she is being told by Mu''s wife that Su Zihan has lost his child. Behind Su Zihan is Jiang''s family. Instead, he hates them. "Yes." He answered softly. "Go to pick up the wedding dress with Zihan." Madame Mu urged again. "Su An''an. " Mu Jinyu has been waiting for a long time at the gate of the University. He can''t wait for su''an, so he goes to the university to find su''an. He went to Su''s house these days, but he couldn''t see su''an. Su Zihan said that after su''an followed Gu Mocheng, he looked down upon them, so he seldom came back. He wanted to go to Gu Mocheng to find su''an, but he didn''t even know where he was. Later, he remembered that su''an had been admitted to Ningcheng University. At this time, she had already started school. ording to the idea in her mind, mujinyues to su''an without telling Su Zihan and her Mu family. On the campus trail, suan''an wore a ponytail and short sleeves of a cowboy, which was not so prominent among a group of young girls. However, when she saw her, she immediately thought of her amazing appearance. He decided to give Suan ast chance. Su An''an hears someone call herself. She looks back and sees Mu Jinyu throwing down her cigarette end and hurrying towards her. Su An''an wants to go. Seeing Mu Jinyu speed up her pace and catch up with her, she simply stands still. "Ann." Mu Jinyu called out, "I have something to tell you." Said, he reached for Su an''s hand, Su an''s body side, mujinyu''s hand fell empty. "Mu Jinyu, aren''t you afraid of falling? "Su an an asked coldly. When she said this, she took a step back, not to be afraid of mujinyu, but to hate the smell of smoke on mujinyu. The smell of smoke is really bad. Simrly, Gu also smokes, even more than Mu Jinyu. But Suan didn''t think it smelled so bad. Like a person, really everything is magnified in the fundus of the eye. When su''an mentioned that she had been shouldered in the shopping mall, Mu Jinyu''s face changed and she didn''te forward to grab her hand. "Ann, I''m going to marry Su Zihan." Mujinyu said, and Su an took it with a smile. "Congrattions." She sincerely wishes them, Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan are very matched. Looking at Su An''an''s smile, mujinyu thought it was dazzling, and he said, "An''an, you tell me the truth, I married Zihan, are you really happy?" "If you don''t want us to get married, I won''t get married." After mujinyu finished, su''an was not touched at all. Mu Jinyu wants to get married or withdraw from marriage. She has nothing to do with her. "You tie it." Suan says the most real thing. "Ann. "Mu Jinyu suddenly took a step towards su''an, and he stopped after him, afraid of su''an''s over shoulder fall. Suan had a long pain in his whole back when he fell. But people are very cheap. Su''an fell so hard on him. After being angry, Mu Jinyu even thought more about su''an. "Ann, when you break up with those men, I''ll be with you." Mujinyu then added. Those men? When su''an heard Mu Jinyu''s words, he was very angry.She just wants to be a man, where there are those men. By the way, Mu Jinyu always thought that she was looking for the man who was shaken by her car at Su''s banquet. In Mu Jinyu''s eyes, she is unbearable. Since it''s so unbearable, how does mujinyu want to be with her! Su An''an doesn''t understand Mu Jinyu''s mind. Anyway, she thinks this man is particrly mean, and she has no good feelings for mean people. "Ann, I know you have my ce in your heart." Seeing that Mu Jinyu forgives Su an with greatpassion, he said, "let''s get even in the past. Let''s start again." Su An''anughs at Mu Jinyu''s narcissism. Why does she think he betrayed herself and she will want this man? Besides, although Gu Mocheng is older than him, he is better than him in other aspects. He is blind, or possessed, give up Gu Mocheng, turn back to nibble a g to no return. "You don''t mean that if you y before marriage, you will be loyal to each other after marriage. I think you''re right. " Ah? Su''an heard about Mu Jinyu. Did she say that? It seems that she said itst time in front of the mujinyu family and Su Zihan. That''s ironic. Can''t mujinyu hear it? Is it possible to be unfaithful to each other before marriage and still think of being single after marriage? Seeing Su An''an not returning to herself, Mu Jinyu said in a hurry, "an, do you understand what I said?" "Oh." Suan answered. How did you hear that? "With me? So Su Zihan? " She said with a chuckle. Su Zihan was chosen by Mu Jinyu''s parents, and the Jiang family was behind Su Zihan. Asked by suan''an, mujinyu thought she agreed to be with him. He was delighted. Mujinyu chuckled and said, "An''an, don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged." He knew that Ann had her own heart. As long as he jilted Su Zihan, su''an will definitely be in his arms. But when he thought about the confusion between Suan and other men, he was very ufortable. Maybe when he got suan''an, he thought it was boring, so he dumped her again. "Is it?" Said Suan, with a slight disdain. "Don''t worry, I''ll make it clear to Zihan as soon as possible." "You know, behind Zihan is Jiang''s house. Give me some time to deal with it." Mujinyu said happily, thinking that Su an agreed to be with her. Su an an listened to Mu Jinyu''s words and smiled. Mu family doesn''t want to break up with Jiang family. Mu Jinyu wants to marry Su Zihan and keep herself outside. For such a man, she is not interested in Suan. "Mu Shao, I like them. I''m not going to break up with them." They, of course, mean her lovers. As for you, mujinyu, I have no interest in you. "Hearing Su an''s words, Mu Jinyu''s face sank. He found Su An''an for such a long time and told her that he was willing to break the engagement with Su Zihan and stay with her. Su An''an was not touched at all, and she didn''t want to say that she liked big men. Mu Jinyu felt that the green hat on her head was shining. "Ann." He snapped and said angrily, "what do you want from me?" "I don''t care about your rtionship with them. I''m willing to be with you. What else do you want from me? "Asked Mu Jinyu. "You just said that if I don''t want Su Zihan, your father and Jiang''s family won''t let me go." "Isn''t it enough for me to get to this for you?" He said, looking at Su an''s beautiful face, and soft voice said, "An''an, I have to give time to deal with Zihan." Mujinyu didn''t know where her problem was, but she still felt that su''an liked her. Only su''an cared about her engagement with Su Zihan, so she said it on purpose. He forgot that Su Zihan just had no children for himself. "Miss you," she said with a smile. Slowly, the smile on the corner of her mouth disappeared. She snapped and said, "go!" I want Mu Jinyu to get out of her sight and don''t stain her eyes. It''s really inexplicable that she and mujinyu got out of wedlock. He who wanted to marry Su Zihan suddenly ran to say what he wanted with her. She didn''t have half the joy, only felt that Mu Jinyu was disgusted. Besides, if he came to find himself, she would have to eat a piece of grass and join him. Hearing this, Mu Jinyu got angry and said, "An''an, don''t regret it." Suan looked at him disdainfully, regretting what? She turned away from the scum man. Mu Jinyu came here to make peace with su''an. Unexpectedly, he would not marry Zihan for su''an. She was not moved and let her roll."Ann, I''ll give you another chance." With that, he strode to suan''an and grabbed her hands. When Suan was caught by his hand, the whole person was not well. "Let go!" She shouted angrily. Mujinyu didn''t listen, but grasped it more tightly. "Ann, I know you still love me. You followed Gu Mocheng for money. I''ll give you all the money I earnter. " "That man can give you, so can I." "Ann, I love you. I really love you." Holding su''an''s hand, Mu Jinyu said. On the school trail, there are many peopleing and going. Seeing mujinyu holding su''an, many people stopped to look. Chapter 097 Su An''an is notfortable to be grasped by him. She tries hard to draw out her own hand, but is more tightly grasped by Mu Jinyu. "Go away." Suan can''t stand him any more. He has always said to him that he doesn''t love him, and he has always said that he loves him. Love him a wool, he Mu Jinyu whole body up and down which point is worth her love. On the way to su''an''s dormitory, Fu Xin heard the sound of the caring, and a car stopped steadily beside her. As the window rolled down, the man''s cold face came into Fu Xin''s eyes. "Mr. Gu, do youe to see Ann?" "Well." "I''ll take you there." Fu Xin volunteered and Gu Mocheng nodded. She opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. If Fu Xin knew that she would see a horrible scer, she would not take Gu Mocheng to suan''an. When they arrived near su''an''s dormitory, Gu Mocheng stopped the car, and they went to su''an''s dormitory building. They saw a lot of people in front of them. Fu Xin saw su''an through the crowd, and then Mu Jinyu across from su''an. As she watched one of suan''an''s movements, she continued to remind her, "An''an." Ann, Gu Mocheng is here. Don''t be impulsive! However, it was toote for her to stop it. She saw Su an step on Mu Jinyu''s feet severely, and then Su an told Mu Jinyu to go away. Instead of going away, Mu Jinyu felt that Su an was angry with him. He felt thatpared with himself, Gu Mocheng was inferior to himself in all aspects except money and power. Su An''an finds another lover. She looks better. She has no money and no power. In thisparison, Mu Jinyu feels that Su An''an likes her heart more and more, because she was with Zihan earlier, which made her angry, so she would say that she doesn''t like him. "Ann, let''s get back together." He didn''t hold su''an''s hand enough. He opened his hands to hold him in his arms. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you and Su Zihan to make it clear." Su An''an is very angry. Her hand is red when she is caught by Mu Jinyu. Then she looks at him and embraces him. The whole person is burning. The anger in her chest is pouring out and can''t be controlled at all. Once he fell over his shoulder, Mu Jinyu learned to be smart. She held su''an''s strength so that she could not move in her arms. Su An''an can''t struggle. She raises her feet and steps on Mu Jinyu. I''m sorry. Why didn''t she wear a pair of high-heeled shoes today? Otherwise, Mu Jinyu will die! Su An''an stepped down with all her strength. Even if she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, she let Mu Jinyu loose Su An''an immediately, and the man took a step back. "Ann, what are you doing?" When he was questioning Suan, he raised his leg and kicked him in the stomach. Su''an will not only fall over his shoulder, but also learn Taekwondo with Fu Xin. The two of them think that girls need to know some self-defense skills. They used to fight with each other because they were not bullied. Mujinyu didn''t expect that su''an stepped on her foot enough, and even raised her foot to kick at her. He hurriedly backed away. Suan didn''t kick him, but he fell back unsteadily. In order to prevent herself from falling, mujinyu subconsciously uses her hands to support the ground. Unexpectedly, she falls to the ground unsteadily. He was really unlucky. He was beaten to the ground three times in a row. The first time was Suan''s over shoulder fall. For the second time, he was kicked by Gu Mocheng. This time, he was kicked by Suan. What a tragedy! Su Anan heard someone calling herself when she was kicking, but she was angry at that time, and the people who were bothered by Mu Jinyu wanted to blow up, and could not control her anger at all. She doesn''t kick Mu Jinyu hard today, and she will be pestered by him next time. Therefore, we must give him a good lesson. When Fu Xin kicks Mu Jinyu in su''an, she covers her face and reads it. This time, it''s not for mu Jinyu''s pain, it''s for su''an. How should Suan, the good girl, deal with Gu Mocheng! She peeped out her fingers and secretly looked at Gu Mocheng, tut. Gu Mocheng''s face was ugly and his eyes were frightening. Ann, your husband is here. He saw you hit people ferociously! Thinking about it, Fu Xin rushes to su''an before Gu Mocheng goes, "An''an." When su''an heard the voice, she didn''t look back. She knew it was Fu Xin who called her. "Xiaoxin, I''m good." Fu Xin went over and worried about su''an. She went to su''an and pulled su''an''s clothes, reminding her. "Ann." Su An''an looks at Mu Jinyu, who is slowly climbing up on the ground. His whole face turns pale because of the pain in his hands. Then I saw the maning over with cold face in front of him. His eyes fell on his hands. His eyes were full of coldness, which made Mu Jinyu confused."Su An''an, you." Mu Jinyu knows him. He was the man who kicked himself in the hospitalst time. Thinking of this man kicking himself, and just now Su An''an kicks himself, Mu Jinyu hates to blow fire out of her eyes. "Su An''an, you are too shameful." Mujinyu said with pain and disgust, his eyes red at suan''an. "I don''t want to be shamed, and it''s not the first day I know." Su An''an didn''t control her mood and sneered at Mu Jinyu. When she said that, Fu Xin was more nervous. "Ann." Fu Xin calls out and desperately signals Su an to look behind him. "Don''t pull at my clothes," said Suan "This man should be beaten. He''s crazy. I came here for some reason to be with me. I had to be a bitch. Let me give him a beating. Then he knew that I really had no interest in him. " Su An''an said happily. She just kicked her foot in the past. She was in a much morefortable mood. The pain of being dragged by Mu Jinyu on her hand was also reduced. "Ann." Fu Xin can''t see it any more. ANN, don''t expose your nature. Gu Mocheng looks at it. She reached up to suan''an''s ear and whispered, "your husband is here." "Husband?" Su An''an repeated in perplexity. She turned to look at Fu Xin and caught a glimpse of Gu Mocheng behind her. This time, Suan was confused when she settled down, and the whole person was in a panic. It''s over, it''s over! "When did hee?" When she hit Mu Jinyu, Gu didn''t see it. "When you step on his foot." Fu Xin returns. Su An''an''s brain is turning quickly when she hears this, that is to say, when she kicks Mu Jinyu, Gu Mo sees it. She immediately did not know what to do, lowered her head and did not dare to see Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng looks at Mu Jinyu coldly. He goes to su''an and says in a low voice, "let''s go." Looking at this situation, Fu Xin knows that she should withdraw no matter how stupid she is. She says to Su An''an, "An''an, take care of yourself. I''ll withdraw first." Ann, you only want to be blessed. Seeing Fu Xin''s feet smeared with oil, Su an ran away and looked at Gu Mocheng. He was too nervous to speak. "I''ll drive over." Gu Mocheng looks at her and asks Su an to wait. "Well." Su''an''s me disappeared because of Gu Mocheng''s appearance, and he became a good rabbit in a sh from a wild cat with open teeth and ws. She looked at Gu Mocheng''s back and smiled. Gu Mocheng goes to the side of the car. Instead of getting on, he takes out theputer and gives it to Xiao Yan. "Find a group of people to beat someone for me." Said Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng asks for help from himself. Xiao Yanes to the spirit and beats others. He pushes away the woman in his arms and says, "who has offended you?" "Mu Jinyu." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. When he came, he saw not only Su an stepping on Mu Jinyu, kicking Mu Jinyu, but also Mu Jinyu''s hand tightly holding Su an''s. Suan was annoyed at the red mark on the back of his hand. "Mu Jinyu?" Xiao Yan quickly searched the man in his mind. He needed Gu Mocheng to find someone to beat him. After thinking about it for half a time, Xiao Yan thought of it as if Su an''s fiance was Mu Jinyu. "I won''t be married to your wife. I''ll wear a green hat for you." He said, and thought it was wrong. If su''an cheated and put on a green hat to Gu Mocheng, he would not only find someone to break Mu Jinyu''s hands. I''m sure the fire just broke Mu''s head. "Do you think I can''tpare with Mu Jinyu?" Gu Mocheng''s words came chilly to Xiao Yan''s ears, and Xiao Yan''s whole body was cold. Yes, on appearance, on ability, anyway, in all aspects, Gu Mocheng has more than ten streets to admire Jinyu. "That''s not necessarily true. All the little girls now have problems with their eyesight, and they are younger than you." There is no generation gap. And he may be more interesting than you old man. " Xiao Yan deliberately said these words to stimte Gu Mocheng. He was so jealous that he found a little girl. During this time, I saw Gu Mocheng show his love and displeasure. "Is it?" Gu Mocheng replied coldly. Xiao Yan heard that Gu Mocheng was cold, and he smiled happily. "I''ll find someone to beat him up right away." "Folded your hands." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. Xiao Yan thinks that he is such a ruthless man, but he still loses to Gu Mocheng. The Mu family just announced the marriage of Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan two days ago. The 11th wedding is his wedding. Gu Mocheng breaks people off at this time. This is not to let Mu Jinyu marry with her hands broken. Unfortunately, this hand can''t move. Xiao Yan wondered how mujinyu made Gu Mocheng so angry. He knew that mujinyu had a marriage agreement with Su An''an before, but Gu Mocheng was not so angry."What''s the matter with him?" Asked Xiao Yan curiously. It''s not that su''an and Mu Jinyu have made up. It''s only when Mu Jinyu''s brain is kicked by Chen that he can make up. Besides, Gu Mocheng dotes on su''an so much. Of course, there are some ungrateful and heartless women in the world. Chapter 098 Rely on, Gu Mo''s achievement is so demanding! Xiao Yan is annoyed, but he still arranges to beat Mu Jinyu with his own hands. He specially orders people to beat Mu Jinyu''s face. Don''t forget to break his hands by the way. Gu Mocheng drives over and sees Mu Jinyu staring at su''an angrily. "Get in the car." He drove to Suan''s side and rolled down the window. Suan immediately went to the passenger seat and sat in. "Suan, you will regret it!" Su An''an not only beat himself, but also left himself and left with this man. Mu Jinyu was angry and threatened. He put down his dignity and didn''t mind running to her with so many men. Suan left in front of him and other men. She will regret it. She will. Gu didn''t immediately start the car and leave. He looked at Mu Jinyu coldly and said, "what does she regret?" Su''an, the co pilot, was sure that she would not regret it. Marry Mu Jinyu, and you will regret all your life. Gu Mocheng is so good. She likes it very much. "Regret not having eaten your piece of grass?" Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, "it''s too dregs to turn around the grass. It''s better not to eat it." Su An''an has never heard Gu Mocheng scold her. Listening to him scold Mu Jinyu, she is very happy. Mu Jinyu''s face was ugly when she was scolded by a girl. He felt the back hurt by suan''an''s fall, then looked at Gu Fucheng with a cold face, and sneered, "this gentleman, is very fond of picking up second-hand goods that others have slept in?" Hearing this, Su An''an turned her head and looked at him in shock. I didn''t expect that Mu Jinyu would be disgusted to this extent. I said that in front of Gu Mocheng. "Second hand?" Gu Mocheng''s eyes are cold, ncing at Mu Jinyu and saying. Let Xiao Yan find someone to break Mu Jinyu''s hand. It seems that the punishment is too light. "She had an old man with her for money." Mujinyu has told Gu Mocheng about su''an. He wants to see if this man will protect su''an after hearing about her. Mujinyu did not know that the old man in his mouth was Gu Mocheng. "Old man?" Listen to Mu Jinyu say that he is an "old man", his eyes are colder, even his voice is a little chilly, hear Su an shrink his body. From being with Suan, he didn''t like to be called "old man". "Yes, Suan is very shameful. I think she has more than one man besides you. Don''t be cheated by her, sir." "Just now, she said she wanted to be with me." Mu Jinyu smiles and confuses right and wrong in front of Gu Mocheng. "I didn''t agree, so she called me. For such a woman, sir, you have to polish your eyes. " Mu Jinyu is annoyed by su''an. If Gu Mocheng is not sitting beside him, su''an must get off the bus and kick Mu Jinyu hard. Kick him to death, make his mouth cheap, make him scum. Mujinyu didn''t think that he had said too much. He said all the ugly things about su''an. He wanted to see who else wanted such a terrible su''an. I don''t care about Suan and other men. She didn''t know how to be grateful! Gu Mocheng listened to Mu Jinyu''s Hua with a calm face and sneered, "I was cheated by her. What''s the rtionship with you?" "It doesn''t matter whether I wipe my eyes or not. ANN can do it." There''s something in this saying, turning around and saying that su''an has polished his eyes, so he doesn''t want Mu Jinyu. Finish saying, Gu Mocheng rolled up the window, don''t bother to talk to Mu Jinyu again. An''an is OK. He knows that he was really angry after hearing what mujinyu said. He was so angry that he just let people break his hands. "Mushou, let''s go first. Good luck." Su An''an followed her, waving to Mu Jinyu, "goodbye.". Never see mujinyu again! Say that to Gu Mocheng! Next time, if you don''t meet Mu Jinyu, she will have to throw her shoulder to him again! In the car, Su an looks at Gu Mocheng, who has a cold face. She sees that Gu Mocheng is in a bad mood. Is it because she kicked Mu Jinyu or because of her words? "Honey, I''m sorry." "I''m usually good." Suan turned and said. Gu Mocheng drove the car and said lightly, "next time I see him, I will kick more feet." Yeah? As soon as su''an heard Gu Mocheng''s words, she was not angry about her beating people. "How far is this kind of man?" For this kind of man, he only felt that Suan didn''t y hard enough. "Mm-hmm." Seeing that Gu Mocheng is not angry with her, su''an nodded her head, and Mu Jinyu rolled her away. It''s better not to appear in her sight¡£ She felt like exining her self-defense. "Xiao Xin and I used to learn a few lessons in Taekwondo Hall." In addition, she and Fu Xin fight a lot in groups. It''s very powerful whether they fall over their shoulders or kick people. Of course, su''an won''t tell Gu about the fight. "It''s necessary for girls to learn some self-defense." Gu Mocheng has no opinion. If su''an doesn''t know how to fight today, she will be bullied if she is entangled by Mu Jinyu and doesn''te here. After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an rxed a lot. She then thought of a question and asked tentatively, "husband, what would you do if I really followed a man younger and better looking than you?" This sentence reminds Gu Mocheng that Uncle Chen once said that his wife was young and beautiful. In the future, we will meet all kinds of men. Sir, we should pay close attention to them. "When you enter the gate, you are the one who cares for your family." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Su''an is understanding Gu Mocheng''s words. Gu Mocheng turns around and asks her, "do you want to be a man or a ghost?" Looking at his calm face, Suan knew that he was more angry and did not dare to ask anything. She then turned to look at the back seat, a pile of gift boxes. She was surprised. Gu Mocheng called yesterday and said that she would pick up her in the afternoon. She thought that she wasing to take her out for dinner, but looking at the gift boxes in the back seat was more like taking her out for a guest. She asked with a smile, "husband, where shall we eat?" "Take care of your family." The driver Gu murmured back. "At home?" She looks at Gu Mocheng with doubts? Do retrospectives need to bring so many things? "The old house?" Su''an responds and looks at Gu Mocheng in surprise. Gu Mocheng nodded, "yes." "My parents want to see you." Gu Zhen and olddy Gu have long wanted to see suan''an, especially olddy Gu. Last time su''an mistakenly received the call from olddy Gu to Gu Mocheng, olddy Gu urged Gu Mocheng to take people back. Gu Mocheng arranged Gu''s affairs. He took advantage of su''an''s rest at the weekend the day after tomorrow. When he was free, he spoke to them and took su''an back. "Ah." Su''an was immediately nervous. She didn''t prepare for anything. She thought Gu Mocheng would take her out to dinner and casually wear short jeans sleeves. "I''m not ready for anything." Su''an thought ofst time she had a phone call with Mrs. Gu. On the phone, Mrs. Gu''s unhappy tone made her a little worried. She was afraid that Mrs. Gu was not satisfied with herself. "It''s good for people to go. There''s no need to prepare anything." Gu said, adding, "I''ll buy everything I need." Suan thought of the gift box in the back seat. Gu Mocheng prepared those things for her. When she thought about it, she looked at Gu Mocheng''s side face. It was very bright in the car. Su an looked at his face and couldn''t help chuckling. She said softly, "thank you, husband." "Yes." Gu Mocheng responded. Gu''s old house is not in Ningcheng. Olddy Gu likes to be quiet, so Gu Zhen moved her home to the suburbs. After knowing that she was going to the old house, su''an kept her heart on her head. She and Mrs. Gu have already met, and "Mom" has also called. But this time, she obviously felt that she was nervous and her palms were sweating. What if Gu''s parents don''t like her? I dislike her as the daughter of the Su family. I think she is too young to be elegant. Su An''an worries that, in her opinion, Gu''s original preference is Su Zihan, who reced Su Zihan in the past, and whether Gu''s parents will dislike him or not. Her heart went all the way to the old house, looking at the quiet yard in front of her, and she could not walk at her feet. "Let''s go." Gu Mocheng took something and said to suan''an. Suan followed him closely, like a little daughter-inw. She must be more clever and obedient today. If Gu Mocheng''s parents don''t like her, she must be obedient and can''t answer back. Gu Mocheng takes Su an to Gu''s old house. The vis in different urban areas of Gu''s old house cover arge area, and the houses built are not high, just two or three floors high, but the greening inside is well done, and the quiet air is particrly fresh. "Wrong way, wrong way." Walking into the garden, I heard Mrs. Gu''s voice. Su''an looks at it with her voice, and Gu Zhen apanies her to y chess in the pavilion. "Well, take it back then." Gu Zhen said with a good-natured smile. Olddy Gu took back the chess pieces and found that she had lost all the time. She simply dropped the pieces and said angrily, "no more ying, I lost every time. It''s boring. " all blocked her way. She lost everywhere and didn''t know what to do. Gu Zhen smiled and was used to his wife''s ying tricks. "You''re not good at chess." "Stupid people!"Gu Zhen said to olddy Gu in disgust, not forgetting to make fun of old woman''s stupidity. When Gu Zhen said that she was "stupid", the olddy didn''t like it. "Don''t becent. When my sones back, ask him to destroy you. "Gu Laofu said angrily. Just after she finished, she turned around and saw Gu Mocheng appear in front of her. Her face suddenly showed a smile. "Sess. "She said, she stood up and walked quickly to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng also passed by. Olddy Gu watched him open his hand and pounce on him. Chapter 099 Before she fell down, Gu Zhen, a quiet voice behind her, called out, "Han Xi." Mrs. Gu is a member of the Han family. Her rtionship with Gu Zhen has always been very good. "Dad, mom." Gu Mocheng can''t stand his mother''s enthusiasm, let alone Gu Zhen''s cold eyes. Two people are seventy-eight, each other''s feelings are very good, Gu Zhen can say ten years like a day to dote on Han Xi. "Yes." Gu Zhenes forward, looks at Gu Mocheng and responds. This son is far superior to him in career and develops Gu family better. It''s a pity that he doesn''t feel as well emotionally. When he thought about it, he saw suan''an, who followed Gu Mocheng. The little girl is neen years old, younger than his family motto. Thinking of this, Gu Zhen sinks his face. Such a small girl, Gu Mocheng has a face and hands. Gu Mocheng feels Gu Zhen''s displeasure. He takes Su an''s hand behind him and pulls her to his side. "This is Ann." Suan bowed politely towards the Guzhen couple, and then the words "parents" stuck in her throat. Olddy Gu saw suan''an early. She was embarrassed to see the little girl following Gu Mocheng. She couldn''t even pretend to be a wicked mother-inw. "Dad, mom." "Go in." As Mrs Gu said this, Su an called for the exit. Her voice is very light, Gu Zhen and olddy Gu heard it, and did not embarrass her. "Cheng Cheng, mom knows you''re here today. She specially asked the kitchen to stew the soup for you and drink it while it''s hot." Once entering the main hall, olddy Gu said to Gu Mocheng. When she finished, the servant squatted down from the kitchen with arge bowl of soup. "No drink." Gu Mocheng thinks of what Han Xi said on the phone before, asking him to mend his body, knowing what kind of soup this is. "Your mother knows you''re back. She''s been stewing for a long time." Gu Zhen, who was nearby, listened to Gu Mocheng''s merciless rejection of his wife and said displeased. He said, ncing at Su An''an, who was beside Mo Cheng, "you need to mend." "I''m a very old man, and I want to marry such a small wife." I''ve got such a young man. I don''t know about moderation in that respect. Even Gu Zhen worries about his son''s abilities. Being told by his parents that he is old, Gu Mocheng sinks his face, "I don''t need it." "Dad, you should make up for it." What is this supplement? Mrs. Gu didn''t say it clearly. The father and son knew it clearly. It''s only Suan in this unclear room. "What can he mend, seventy-eight, and want to find me a little girl?" Olddy Gu said in an angry voice, and then she said with a smile, "Cheng Cheng, drink it, it''s a good thing." Olddy Gu is like two faces to Gu Mocheng and Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen is so angry that she "hums". "I stewed for a long time." "No drink." Gu Mocheng heard that olddy Gu cooked the stew, and said firmly not to drink it. Can the olddy drink what she tosses about? After he finished, Gu Zhen took a look at him. "You go upstairs. I have something to talk to you." Gu turned his head to look at the nervous suan''an beside his eyes and shook her hand. "You are here to talk with mom." Olddy Gu wanted to go upstairs. She was eager to chat with su''an. When he left, Gu Mocheng confessed to olddy Gu, "don''t scare her." Olddy Gu nodded her head continuously. Hurry up and influence her to chat with the little girl. Looking at olddy Gu nodding, Gu Mocheng is still not at ease. "Let''s go. I''m afraid your mother will eat her." Not sure about Gu Mocheng, Gu Zhen sneered. "Well." Gu Mocheng answered the question without face, and then warned Guoma coldly. Gu Mocheng and Gu Zhen go upstairs one by one. Olddy Gu looks at su''an coldly. "Not at all polite?" Su''an was said to sit up straight, and then listened to the olddy and said, "don''t you know how to call someone?" It''s been a long time since I came here. I didn''t even call her "Ma". That voice was too light just now. It doesn''t count. Su''an blushed, took a breath, and called, "Mom." "Well." When olddy Gu heard the "mother", she was happy and thought the girl was funny. But she could not show it, and continued to look at suan''an with a pale face. She pointed to the soup in the servant''s hand and said, "drink it." I think that the older my son is, the less proud he will be. I was abducted by a little girl. I still feel ufortable. "Oh.". Su An''an looked at the greasy soup and didn''t want to drink it, but she didn''t dare to refuse it. She didn''t want to worry about Mo Cheng''s embarrassment. If she wanted to be a good wife, she would naturally listen to her mother-inw. With that, she stood up, took the big bowl of soup and drank it. "I have to finish." Olddy Gu added, and she stared at suan''an.Su An''an looks at a big bowl of tonic soup, drinks it, but she doesn''t want to drink it. However, being stared at by olddy Gu, she has to close her eyes and gulp it. Olddy Gu looked up and saw that su''an had finished the soup and smiled. This girl is interesting! Su An''an felt sick immediately after drinking the whole soup, not only the soup was greasy, but also after drinking it, it seemed that her forehead was a little dizzy. She didn''t dare to talk to olddy Gu about her difort. "Your name is Ann, isn''t it?" Olddy Gu asked knowingly, and she liked to see the little girl look nervous. "Yes." Said Suan. "Yes, yes, no, No." "Olddy Gu scolded on purpose. "Yes," she replied "Yes." Olddy Gu looked at suan''an with water. Su an an inherited her mother, and Su ruocheu as white and beautiful. Especially those eyes, they are so smart that they can talk. Olddy Gu was more and more satisfied. She began to wonder. Such a beautiful little girl, how could she blind to see her family be a little confused. However, the olddy still pretended to be critical of suan''an. "How old are you?" "Neen." "Neen!" With that, Mrs. Gu looked at su''an for a long time and murmured, "Cheng Cheng is too old." At the age of thirty-one or neen, Gu Mocheng is indeed much older. Su''an thought that she would say that she was too young. She didn''t want to hear that from olddy Gu. She listened strangely. "Don''t wear my son out." "Our family is too old for adulthood. Let him take it easy." The little girl is so tender that her son can''t bear it. Olddy Gu thought for a moment, no way. Her grandson is still in the woods. How can theye here leisurely. "Hold on tight and try to give me a baby this year." Su An''an contacted Mrs. Gu before and after, and understood what she had just said. She was tired and rxed. Her face burned and her head bowed. "Not this year." Olddy Gu turned to the servant behind her and said, "what month is it now?" "Olddy, it''s September now. There''s no time to be born." "Oh." Mrs. Gu nodded. "Next year, I must carry my grandson." Su''an didn''t speak. She is still studying. If she has a baby, she has to stop school. However, what would it look like if there were Gu Mocheng''s children? Su An''an is curious about her and Gu Mocheng''s children. She looks down shyly. Seeing su''an''s shy and red face, olddy Gu thought the little girl was simple and clever. She looked at the empty bowl on the table and asked. "The soup just now, does it taste good?" In order to repair Gu Mocheng''s body, she added a lot of tonics to the soup, which made the servant feel sad. Su An''an looked at her face and looked forward to looking at her olddy Gu. She said, "good drink." In fact, the soup is light and oily. I don''t know what ingredients are put in it. It tastes strange. In a word, it''s hard to drink. But in the face of her mother-inw, she was afraid to tell the truth and had to lie. Olddy Gu was very happy. She is still a good daughter-inw. Her son and grandson don''t give her face. They say that the things she cooks are hard to drink. In addition to Gu Zhen to please his wife, she does everything to drink. Now there is another suan''an, which makes Mrs. Gu feel that she has made great progress in her cooking and has a sense of achievement. "My dear daughter-inw." Olddy Gu said with a smile, the more she looked at the little girl, the more she felt like it. She said, turning to the servant behind her, "go, bring me all the soup in the pot." Su an an listens, the smile freezes in the mouth. "And drink? " she blurted out and Mrs. Gu frowned displeased," what? I can''t make good soup. " "I cooked this soup specially for you! You don''t drink! " Olddy Gu looks at suan''an with threatening eyes, which makes her shake her head. "Good drink, good drink." Come on, she closed her eyes and just went in. The servant quickly brought the pot. Seeing that the soup in it was twice as much as before, Su an felt a headache. Why hasn''t Gu Mochenge down yet? She doesn''t want soup. Under the gaze of olddy Gu, su''an had todle the soup into a bowl. When she scooped it, she heard her mother-inw say, "drink it if you like." "Don''t give your father and Chengcheng this good thing to drink. You''ve drunk it. You''ve drunk it."It''s not that I don''t give them drink, but that Gu Mocheng doesn''t give her face at all and doesn''t eat what she makes. Thinking of her son''s disdain for her cooking skills, olddy Gu was distressed. This soup cost her a morning, and she added various tonics to it, so as to recuperate her body. "Drink up." Gu Mocheng doesn''t drink, but olddy Gu can only stare at suan''an. "Oh." Su An''an answered, holding the pot upside down and drinking with his eyes closed. It''s really better than her soup! Su''an thought reassuringly, but when olddy Gu asked her if she was good to drink, she nodded, saying it was good to drink. Olddy Gu was very happy. "You stay here tonight. Mom will stew soup tomorrow." Chapter 100 As she said this, Mrs. Gu thought that she would stew soup for her daughter-inw every day. She would make her daughter-inw''s white and fat so that she could have a big grandson. Thinking of her grandson, olddy Gu narrowed her eyes with a smile. Su''an doesn''t know what olddy Gu thinks. Now she just feels dizzy and her nose seems to have somethinging out. Why does she feel somethinging out of her nose? Su''an was wondering. Seeing the panic on Mrs. Gu''s face, she pointed to su''an and said, "blood." Su''an''s nose bleeds. Olddy Gu sees su''an''s nose bleeds and faints in front of her eyes. Olddy Gu has serious dizziness. Last time she saw Su Zihan''s blood flowing after falling down on the birthday of Mu Laozi, she fainted to the ground. It''s the same this time. After a word of "blood", she fainted. Su An''an looks at olddy Gu and faints inexplicably. The whole person is also upset. The blood flow in her nose is faster. When the servants saw that the olddy was dizzy, Su an began to cry out with nosebleed on her face. Gu Mocheng followed Gu Zhen upstairs. Gu Zhen''s face was ugly. He felt that Gu Mocheng should not marry su''an. "Is that girl 18 years old? "Gu Zhen said directly. Gu Mocheng found a seat in the study and sat down. In a low voice, he replied, "No." When the two father and son are cold, their faces are very simr. "Before you are 18 years old, you will sleep. Gu Mocheng is more and more powerful. "Gu Zhen ps the table angrily and says in an angry voice. "I''m asleep. "Gu Mocheng took Gu Zhen''s words lightly and asked," do you think I''ve dumped someone? " He asked in reply. Gu Zhen was stunned. Obviously he didn''t mean that. Gu family members are traditional in nature. Since they sleep, they should be responsible to the end, or they should not touch others at that time. "Hum!" Gu Zhen said that he couldn''t speak of his son, and snorted angrily. He couldn''t ask his son to get rid of the little girl, but Gu didn''t listen to him. "Gu Mocheng added," it''s no different from me. " Gu Zhen asked him to marry Su Zihan. How could he not think that Su Zihan was young. "It''s not the same. "Gu Zhen took over and said. Gu Mocheng knows why Gu Zhen wants him to marry Su Zihan because of the rtionship between Jiang''s family and her. "Dad, when Ann is twenty years old, I will get married with her." "Mo Cheng, are you serious?" Gu Zhen asked in surprise after hearing Gu Mocheng''s words. "Yes." Gu Mocheng replied. There is nothing more serious. At first, I slept in suan''an and felt that as a man, I should be responsible for what I did. Later, slowly contact down, he is reluctant to be bullied by others, want to care for her, pet her for life. Gu Zhen didn''t speak. He was surprised to see a smile on Gu Mocheng''s lips. I haven''t seen my son smile for many years. Ten years ago, that woman almost let his son down. In these years, his son is focused on his career and has no time to fall in love. He and his wife are worried about Gu''s death. He found many women for Gu Mocheng. He either refused to see them or came back to say he didn''t like them. This suan''an, though a little younger, is in the eyes of Gu Mocheng. Originally, Gu Zhen wanted to ask Gu Mocheng, do you love that girl? If you don''t love others, don''t ruin their lives. However, after talking about these words, Gu Zhen has a clear idea. Since Gu Mocheng has definitely said that he wants her, he brings others home, defends the little girl in front of him, and asks for a license. This is definitely a thought to others. As for love not falling in love, after a long time, Gu Mocheng should have an answer in his heart. "Mo Cheng." Gu Zhen asked. He asked tentatively, "what would you do if that person came back to you?" First love and current choice? Many men encounter this matter, do not know how to choose. The first love is unforgettable, and because he didn''t get it, he can''t let it go. When the first lovees back, he will recall the past beauty of the two people, which is inseparable. For his wife, the man still cares for his family because of his sense of responsibility. But, if the first love some means, the indefinite man abandoned the wife, and the old lover together. "What would you do?" Gu Mocheng asked. Gu Zhen sneers, "my first love and wife are the same person." He loves his wife from the beginning to the end. Gu Mocheng goes back to Gu Zhen, "I''ll do what you do." Gu Zhen is stunned. He taught Gu Mo to be responsible for his feelings. As a man, once he falls in love with a woman, he should not dump people at will.It''s the same indoctrination. Gu Mocheng was hurt by that woman ten years ago. He forgot to tell Gu Mocheng that some women are in such a bad mood that you have to see clearly before you decide to be infatuated with others. "Mo Cheng, marriage is not a joke." Gu Zhen was not at ease, he added. "I''m serious," Gu said "As for the former." "Dad, all I know is that Ann is my wife." Said Gu Mocheng. Gu Zhen looks at his eyes and wants to see the truth of his words from Gu Mocheng''s eyes. Knowing that his son was serious, he didn''t say much. But he has a lot of opinions about Suan''s age. "Little girl is too young, how can you pick her?" "Being young makes me feel young." Gu Mocheng retorted. Too many people told him about the age gap between him and suan''an. Gu Mocheng didn''t want to hear any more. Gu Zhen also wants to say that su''an is not. Suddenly, he hears the news downstairs. They looked at each other. The daughter-inw downstairs could not fight. Gu Zhen immediately stood up and said to Gu Mocheng, "I said that I am too young to speak properly and sensible." "When you get old, you''ll be wayward." Gu Mocheng points back to Gu Zhen. This obviously said that olddy Gu was spoiled by Gu Zhen to act willfully and recklessly, and she began to do things ording to her own temperament in arge age. Gu Zhen groaned and hurried to the door. "What''s the matter? "When they got to the stairway, the servant panted and ran to Gu Zhen," my Lord and my wife fainted. " hearing that olddy Gu fainted, Gu Zhen''s face sank. As he walked, he scolded the servant:" what''s the matter? Well, why are you dizzy? " they walked downstairs quickly, and Gu Mocheng, who was behind them, thought that Gu Laozi was making a fuss. His mother faints at the sight of blood. She must have fainted at the sight of blood. They went to the living room, and when they left, the servant and Gu Zhen said, "thedy is sick of blood. " as she spoke, she secretly looked at Gu Mocheng behind her eyes," the youngdy had nosebleeds, and she fainted when she saw it. After that, they havee to the sofa in the living room. Gu Mocheng, who had been walking behind Gu Zhen, looked up at su''an, who was looking up. He quickly surpassed Gu Zhen and came to su''an. "Why do you have so much nosebleed? " he looked at the bloody tissue in the garbage can on the ground and asked anxiously. Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng and smiles, "I''m ok. "My mother fainted. "She said, pointing her head up to Mrs. Gu, who was lying on the sofa. Olddy Gu is slowly opening her eyes. When she sees Su an''s nose bleeding, she faints again in the dark. Looking at olddy Gu fainting, Gu Zhen roared at su''an angrily, "what kind of nosebleed do you give me? " su''an was scolded so innocently that Gu Mocheng saw that the two big bowls on the table were the tonic soup that Gu had just asked him to drink. He didn''t drink, so his mother forced Suan to drink. "She doesn''t give Ann such a tonic soup. Does Ann have nosebleed? "Gu Mocheng said to Gu Zhen in a cold voice. The two men were defending their wives, and no one allowed them to do anything. "Hum. "Gu Zhen snorted to Gu Mocheng and stared at Su an. "When the elder asked her to drink, she had to. "Gu Zhen said in a bad way. "What''s her opinion?" In front of anyone, the first thing he defends is his wife, whether he is a son or a grandson. That is to say, I spoiled Mrs. Gu and made him invisible in Chengdu. "Mom fainted, Guan an what''s up? "Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. He took the towel from the servant''s hand and put it on su''an''s forehead. Their father and son often quarrel over trifles. The servants in the old house are more than enough. But the first time they saw two people quarreling over their wives, they thought it was funny and both chuckled. "I''m sorry. "Seeing the quarrel between the father and the son, Suan said crossly. Gu Zhen stared at Su An''an and said, "don''t give me any more nosebleed. " GU Mocheng thinks that Gu Zhen is a little vexatious. Su an''s nosebleed was caused by his mother''s soup. Gu Zhen didn''t me Gu for half a word, but what nosebleed did Su an an have? Olddy Gu woke up in the noise of their father and son. She looked at Suan on the sofa and felt a little guilty. Listen to Gu Zhen''s reproach to Su An''an again. She tore at his clothes and said unhappily, "enough, don''t scold my daughter-inw. " " otherwise, I can''t finish with you. " Gu said angrily that Gu Zhen suddenly had a feeling of being nice and disliked. His position in Gu''s heart dropped another, and his eyes were colder when he looked at Su An''an."Ann, are you ok. "Olddy Gu felt better and sat up and said. Su An''an looks up on the sofa for fear of nosebleed. "You go back to your room. "Said Gu Mocheng to olddy Gu. Olddy Gu doesn''t want to leave. She hasn''t chatted with su''an enough yet. "Well, mom will cook soup for you in a few days. "Hearing Mrs. Gu say to cook soup for her, Su an feels that the blood in her nose ising out again. "Mom! "Gu Mocheng said displeased," Ann looked up and was very tired. £¢ Chapter 101 His meaning is very clear, let olddy Gu go back to the room quickly, and suan''an doesn''t have to raise her head to let her nose bleed. "Oh. "Olddy Gu stood up. She was still a little dizzy. When she stood up, she was shaken, which made her heart ache. "Lie down for a while. Don''t rush in. "Gu Zhen said," she will not be tired to death with her head up. " after that, Gu Zhen looked at Gu Mocheng, who was still cleaning su''an''s nose, and said in a cold voice," if you have a daughter-inw, you forget your mother and are not filial. " " that''s each other. "Gu Mocheng replied Gu Zhen. How does Gu Zhen dote on the olddy? Gu Mocheng has seen it since he was a child. When he was little, he was tossed by olddy Gu. He cried andined with Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen said, "you are her son. Why do you let her y?"! You can think that Gu Zhen''s words hurt Gu Mocheng''s heart at that time. Olddy Gu didn''t listen to Gu Zhen''s advice. Now in her heart, she is very big. Her daughter-inw is even older. However, Gu Zhen and suan''an''s Liangzi are married. He doesn''t like suan''an. After Gu Zhen and olddy Gu left, su''an turned to look at Gu Mocheng uneasily, "I''m sorry. " " sorry what? "Gu Mocheng replied," don''t drink any soup she wants you to drink. " " you can''t eat well either. "Gu Mocheng added a sentence. "I''m afraid my mother is not happy," said Suan. " she was more afraid of Gu Mocheng because she was not happy and it was difficult to do it in the middle. Gu Mocheng touched Suan''s hair and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry whether she is happy or not. Just refuse if you don''t like it. " when he saw the empty soup bowl and pot on the tea table, he knew that his mother must let su''an drink a big pot of soup. I don''t know how many ingredients are put in the soup. With the olddy''s dark cooking, he can imagine how hard it is to drink. "Will mom be upset? Asked Suan anxiously. Gu looked at her and said, "just be happy. " hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, Su An''an chuckles. She knows what she will taste next time the olddy asks her to drink. By the time of dinner, suan''an''s nose blood stopped, and olddy Gu recovered after sleeping. She was going to show Suan a hand in the evening. Gu Zhen was worried about her body and would not let her into the kitchen again. Gu Mocheng also disagreed. Just now, the soup made su''an have diarrhea. If you eat the dishes made by olddy Gu again, he can''t guarantee that su''an will have any problems. Gu Mocheng thinks it''s right not to bring su''an to the old house early. At the dinner table, after the family sat down, Gu Mocheng asked. "Zimingna? " his brother and sister-inw died early, leaving a young Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming has always been brought by Gu Zhen and his wife. He said that he had to stay in school to read because of his busy work in the University. " after listening to Mrs. Gu''s words, she despised Mo Cheng and believed such a rotten excuse. Last time Gu Ziming said to go to his ssmates'' house to y, Gu Mocheng saw him on the road in the middle of the night racing with others. When I think of racing, it''s necessary for Gu Mocheng to wake up Gu Zhen and his wife. "It''s too dangerous for you to watch Ziming. " hearing the word" racing ", Su an''s chopsticks fell to the ground. "Zi Ming should not go. "Olddy Gu looked at Gu Zhen and said. Gu Zhen and Gu Mocheng have the same idea. Gu Ziming has gone to many ces they shouldn''t go without telling them. They see that when ites to Ziming''s absence of parents, they are rtivelyx. Su An''an squats down and picks up chopsticks from the ground, wondering who they are talking about? Do you also y racing? I don''t know if they''ve seen it on the circuit? "It would be nice if Zi ming could listen to you. "Gu Mocheng sneered. He gave his chopsticks to su''an and said to Gu Zhen and olddy," you can rest assured that Zi Ming is half as clever as An''an. " Su Anan was very sorry to say this, and she lowered her head in a guilty way. Gu Zhen looks at Su An''an and groans. He still remembers the afternoon. "Can you drink? "Gu Zhen asked Su an. Yes, and Suan is a greedy guy. She likes red wine very much. "No. "Said Suan, lying. She can''t always say that she likes drinking in front of her husband and her father-inw. She often goes to the bar with her girlfriend. "I can''t drink. " " that''s good. "Gu Zhen said. Su An''an thinks that Gu Zhen is a girl who can''t drink. Unexpectedly, he sayster, "take a bottle of red wine. " he said to the servant behind him," go and get Rafi, my treasure in the cer. " Lafite? Suan listened and swallowed.Last time Gu Mocheng invited her to have dinner with Xiaoxin, she also remembered the smell of the red wine Xiaoxin ordered. And she drank a lot of red wine. She thought Lafite was the best taste. Unfortunately, she was poor and tasted it once. Thinking about it, Su An''an came to the spirit and sat up straight. When Gu Mocheng heard that Gu Zhen asked Su an to drink, he stopped him and said, "an can''t drink. Girls are not allowed to drink. If she can''t drink, she will. Gu Zhen thought. "What? I can''t have a drink with my father-inw. "Gu Zhen said unhappily. The less Gu Mocheng let her drink, the more he wanted her to drink. "Ann is still young." Gu Mocheng said firmly. Seeing that she can taste the red wine and be destroyed by Gu Mocheng, su''an feels like crying. Let her have a drink, just one. "Small?" Gu Zhen sneers, "she is small, you don''t have to face to get a hand." He has to let Suan drink this wine today. Olddy Gu, he dare not bully. Gu Mocheng can''t move. In the afternoon, his anger is all on su''an. Gu Zhen''s words made him look ugly. He thought girls were not suitable for drinking. Seeing Gu Zhen''s appearance that Su An''an was not good at drinking, he was more worried that Gu Zhen would drunk An''anter. Think, how can not let Ann drink. "Honey, it''s OK for me to have a drink." Su An''an can''t stand it any longer, she said, reaching for his sleeve. In order to show that she was not allowed to drink, suan''an added, "don''t make dad unhappy." Olddy Gu thinks that her old man has gone too far. What kind of wine does the little girl drink. But when she saw the old man''s face stretched, she didn''t dare to persuade him. Listen to Su an''s clever words again, don''t make Gu Zhen unhappy, and feel his daughter-inw is more lovely. Much better than her grandson, Gu Ziming. "Ann, you should drink less and put it on the table if you can''t drink it." While talking, the servant had brought Guzhen''s red wine. Guzhen put the whole bottle of red wine in front of suan''an and said, "drink it." Su An''an''s eyes brightened and she was greedy for red wine when she smelled it. She was embarrassed to pour her own wine and looked up at Gu Zhen. "Dad, I''ll have a drink." She poured herself a ss of red wine. Olddy Gu saw that su''an poured the cup so full. She must have been afraid of the old man''s anger, so she poured the cup so full. She said sadly, "An''an, if you can''t drink it, don''t drink it." An''an is not afraid of Gu Zhen''s anger. She wants to pour more wine, and then she can drink a full ss of wine. Gu Mocheng frowned at su''an''s pouring the goblet. He also felt that Suan had to fill his ss with wine. Besides, the wine was not filled. "Ann, it''s OK to drink less." "Well." Suan is perfunctory. Her mind is all about red wine. She bowed her head and tasted the red wine, tut tut. It''s really delicious. She tasted red wine like a hungry kitten. Seeing things, Gu Zhen and Gu Mocheng were surprised. Su''an felt that they looked at themselves, frowned and said, "it''s hard to drink." Gu zhenle hears that Su an says it''s hard to drink. "I''ll give you a toast." Said Gu Zhenjing to su''an. "Thank you, Dad," said Suan, holding her ss After that, without waiting for Gu Zhen to drink, she took a big drink. After a sip, I felt not satisfied, and then I took another sip. With these two bites, most of the red wine in the ss is gone. Olddy Gu loves su''an''s drinking method and says, "An''an, it''s OK to drink less. You don''t have to finish it all." "No need to drink it all." Gu Zhen saw that the old woman was defending Su An''an, and said angrily, "I''ve got something to drink for her "Oh." This is just like su''an''s idea. She took her ss and drank it all in one breath before Gu Mocheng began to persuade her. At the bottom of the ss, suan''an felt the wine mark on her mouth and was very happy. "Ann." Gu Mocheng loves su''an''s drinking method and says, "don''t drink any more." After just one drink, I won''t let it. She hasn''t had a drink yet. The more Gu Mocheng and Mrs Gu maintain, the more unhappy Gu Zhen looks at su''an. The more unhappy he looks at su''an, the more he wants to pour her wine. "Full." "Oh." In response, Suan took the initiative to fill herself with red wine. When these two sses are poured, most of the red wine in the bottle is gone. The wine made olddy Gu hurry up and scolded Gu Zhen, "don''t let her drink all the time. How can the little girl drink so much wine. " Gu Zhen was scolded in his heart. He looked at the full red wine in front of suan''an. He let her pour it, not so full.Being scolded by the olddy Gu, he said to suan''an displeased, "An''an" he wanted to say that he could not drink it. Unexpectedly, before he had finished speaking, su''an squatted on the ss and drank directly. After she finished drinking, she wiped the wine mark on the corner of her mouth with satisfaction. This movement made the three people in the audience stunned. "Ann. "Gu Mocheng makes a noise. He looks at suan''an and reaches for the bottle and says," no need to drink. " suan''an''s hand just touched the red wine bottle and was held down by Gu Mocheng. No, she wants to drink. She looked at Mo Cheng and thought that she was his lovely little wife. She was unwilling to put her hand back. "Dad, you have to drink yourself. £¢ Chapter 102 Being scolded by his wife and son, Gu Zhen''s heart was very unhappy. Seeing Su an''s face is no different from before, he couldn''t see any intoxication. He said unhappily, "I asked her to drink with me. What''s wrong? He has to make this little girl drunk today. With that, he stared at suan''an, "pour yourself. When he finished, su''an quickly filled his ss before Gu Mocheng did not respond. As soon as these three sses are poured down, the bottle is empty. "Dad, I salute you. " Suan did not wait for Gu Laozi to toast her own wine, but first she did. This way, you can drink more. Then she took another sip. A bottle of wine is not drunk by suan''an at all. Gu Zhen looks at the bottom red wine, then at suan''an who is eating vegetables and drinking wine. He cherishes the Lafite he has treasured for many years. How did he feel that the other bottles of red wine he had hidden were not enough for the girl to drink. "No. " after she finished drinking the wine in her ss, she picked up the red wine bottle and shook it, saying sadly. She''s greedy, but she doesn''t drink well. This bottle of wine went on for such a short time that she was drunk. "No more wine. "Su''an repeated to Gu Zhen that she now only has red wine in her eyes and has ignored Gu Mocheng sitting beside her. "Is there no wine in your family? " Su an asked, which stimted Gu Zhen. How could there be no red wine in his family? When he thought about it, Gu Zhen asked his servant to open another bottle of red wine. Olddy Gu is in a hurry to stop Gu Zhen, but Gu Zhen insists on letting her servant open red wine. When he offered su''an red wine, su''an had a drink. He was embarrassed to drink half a ss of white wine with him. Both of them were drunk. I''ve seen my son-inwe to my house, and my father-inw can''t stand him thinking about how to make him drunk. I haven''t seen my father-inw don''t like his daughter-inw and make him drunk. "Ann, stop drinking. "Gu Mocheng said to suan''an in a low voice. Su An''an is not happy. She holds the bottle handed by the servant and doesn''t put it away. "Husband, if I want to drink, I''ll have a drink. " as she spoke, she looked down and saw her ss being taken aside by Gu Mocheng. "Husband. "She called out. Gu Mocheng regretted that he should not let this girl drink at the beginning. Now I''m drunk and I''m begging for drinks. When he thought about it, olddy Gu saw the action of suan''an and said, "An''an.". " GU Mocheng turns to look at suan''an and drinks directly with the bottle. That son straightforward changed another person, where is to look after the old house when cleverly afraid to follow their own behind suan''an. This scene makes old man Gu sober up. He stares at su''an drinking and doesn''t believe what he sees. "It''s all you who let her drink. Now she''s drunk. "Gu scolded Gu Zhen angrily. Gu Mocheng on the opposite side has taken the bottle from suan''an''s hand. Su an an does not want to rob the wine bottle with Gu Mocheng. "I didn''t drink enough. I wanted to drink. " GU Mo believes that she desperately asks for drinks and gets up to pick her up and take her back to the room. When he left, Gu Mo said unhappily to Gu Zhen, "Dad, An''an can''t drink with you because of his poor drinking capacity. " seeing that su''an is drunk, both of them think it''s Gu Zhen who fills her wine. Where do they think that su''an likes to drink? This time, when people are drunk, they start to beg for drinks. Ah, at home, she had to pretend to be a good girl and endure for a long time without drinking. This time, she had a chance to drink. Of course, she had to drink desperately. After Gu Mocheng left, olddy Gu got up. She said angrily to the old man, "drink, drink, and drink slowly yourself. " Gu Zhen was dizzy after drinking. Seeing that everyone had gone, he sat in front of the dining table and drank the white wine slowly. Tonight, he''d better sleep on the sofa. Gu Mocheng holds su''an back to the room. Su''an refuses to go. When he goes upstairs, he kicks his feet in Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Honey, I want to drink, I want to drink. I haven''t had a drink. "She said, shouting. Gu Mucheng carried people to the room and put them on the bed. Two people fell on the bed, and Suan put his hand around his neck to keep her from going. In her eyes is Gu Mocheng''s beautiful face. Sheughs happily, burps with wine and says, "husband, you are so beautiful! " su''an likes Gu Mocheng very much. As she spoke, she looked up and kissed Gu Mocheng. But he raised his head and didn''t kiss Gu Mocheng, who was lying on her body. Instead, he hit his chin. Gu Mo thinks her drunk cat is cute."Well, ANN, you can go to bed first. "Said Gu. He''s going to leave, and Suan won''t let him. He''s even closer to his neck. This time, she hugged Gu Mocheng close to her face, and then she raised her head and kissed his lips. "Yes. "Said Suan triumphantly. A kiss gently falls on Gu Mocheng''s lips. Gu Mocheng feels her softness. He lowers his head and stares at Su An''an, who is red from drunkenness and smiling. "Husband. "After kissing, suan''an smiled again and called out. She grabbed Gu Mocheng''s hand and put it on her chest. "Touch, it''s not small here. " " it''s not small at all. " she is remembering that Gu Mocheng said that she was smallst time. Soft, in the palm of the hand feel very good, directly to the heart of the position of the past. Gu Mocheng''s whole body froze, and his eyes were only Su An''an''s face. "Husband, isn''t it small? " " well, no small. "Gu Mocheng looked at her and said. Hearing Gu Mocheng''s answer, Su an smiled happily. She watched Gu Mocheng''s face erge at the bottom of her eyes. "You haven''t touched me recently, don''t you like me? "Said Suan. She reached out and touched Gu Mocheng''s face, touched it and smiled. "Honey, I want you. " as she spoke, she felt a little sleepy. When she closed her eyes slowly, she heard Gu Mocheng gently calling her. "Ann. " GU Mocheng bowed his head and kissed her. He wanted to wait until her birthday. But again and again by her to stir up the lust, this time the touch of the palm let him not hair control. When he kissed, he couldn''t help aggravating. "Ann. "He called again. Then he looked up at suan''an under him and found her asleep. Seeing the sleeping suan''an, Gu Mocheng couldn''t helpughing bitterly. I just decided to ask her tonight. She went to sleep. Looking at her sleeping face, Gu couldn''t bear to call her up. Come on, he''s going to take a bath ande back with her. After drinking, Suan fell asleep and woke up at ten o''clock in the morning. She opened her eyes to see the surrounding environment, and did not react that she was looking after her old house. After half a meeting, I remember that I came to see his parents with Gu Mocheng in the old house yesterday, and then at dinner, she was drunk because she was greedy. Before she fell asleep, she had some memories. She remembered that after drinking a bottle of red wine, she also asked Gu Mocheng for a drink. In retrospect, I feel embarrassed when I am drunk. She was drunk in front of her parents inw! In the room, there was no gu Mocheng. Su''an was so hungry that she had to go downstairs to find Gu Mocheng. She was embarrassed to think back to what happened at the dinner tablest night. As soon as Mrs. Gu saw hering down, she hurried across. "Ann, how were youst night?" "It''s all your dad''s fault. He just wants you to drink." Olddy Gu nced at Gu Zhen who was sitting on the sofa and scolded. Gu Zhen''s face was heavy, and he didn''t say much. "OK. "Su''an said, in fact, it''s not surprising that Gu Laozi didn''t drink for a long time. When she saw the bottle of red wine, she was so greedy that she didn''t want to taste it slowly. For fear that Gu Mocheng would take away her ss, she just drank it up one mouthful at a time. "It''s not Dad''s fault. "Suan can''t tell the truth directly. Her words, Gu olddy listen more and more feel Su an is clever. "What a nice girl. "Olddy Gu was in love with suan''an and asked the servant to bring the stewed Jiejiu soup. "First, drink some soup and cushion your stomach. " su''an didn''t speak. She saw Gu Mochenging in from outside andughed. Last night''s memory is too confusing. I remember asking for drinks. It seems that she also kissed Gu Mocheng. Su An''an''s cheeks turned red at the thought ofst night''s room holding Gu Mocheng''s hand on her chest. "Come on, have some soup. "Su''an blushed and thought aboutst night. Olddy Gu took the soup from the servant and handed it to su''an. As she had a lot of nosebleed from the soup made by the olddy yesterday, Su an was afraid to drink the olddy''s soup. She couldn''t help but look at Gu Mocheng. "It''s not my mother. "Said Gu Mocheng. Su An''an returns to the word "Oh". She takes the Jiejiu soup from olddy Gu and drinks it. Olddy Gu moved her mouth and gave her son a look of unhappiness. Did the things she made taste so bad? During lunch, Gu Zhen didn''t let su''an drink this time. Because su''an was drunkst night, he was left one morning by the number of Gu Laofu. Even if he wanted to punish su''an again, he could bear it.After lunch, Gu Mocheng took her away from her old house. Olddy Gu reluctantly holds su''an''s hand and doesn''t want her to leave. "Ann, let''s go tomorrow." "One more night. "Gu Mocheng has a meeting in the afternoon. He is not sure to leave Suan here alone. Maybe after he left, the olddy told Suan to do this or that, or to go around with Suan. Gu Mocheng was sure that the olddy was eager to take Suan out. When she saw her son, she said it was his wife. Thinking of what the olddy did, Gu did not want to leave people here. Plus a Gu Zhen who listens to olddy Gu for everything. "No, Ann has to go back to school. This weekend, I have to go back to school. "Olddy Gu said in surprise. Chapter 103 This weekend, I have to go back to school. "Olddy Gu said in surprise. "She lives at school. " when I heard that Su an was living in school, Mrs. Gu turned to Gu Zhen, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. "Don''t you know the headmaster of their school? Talk to people. Don''t let Ann live in any school. " " if Chengcheng is inconvenient, he will go back to his old house. "Mrs. Gu is trying to find a way to let Su an live in the old house. She hasn''t taken her little girl out for a walk. A group of card friends around her say in her ear every day, how about her daughter and her son? How about the daughter-inw? She directly dragged out a beautiful and young daughter-inw, envied others. Gu Zhen didn''t reply. Olddy Gu rang and said, "do you hear me? " " newspapers and newspapers, reading newspapers every day, what is good-looking. Isn''t there all these things in the cell phone? " after scolding Gu Zhen, olddy Gu turned to look at Su An''an and said with a smile," An''an,e to live here just in time to have apany with Ziming. He is also studying in your school. You can go to school together in the morning. " without waiting for Su an to review the olddy, Gu Mocheng said directly," No. "When he finished, he looked at Gu Zhen," but if you want to hold your grandson earlier, you should say hello to the principal so that she doesn''t have to live in school. " GU Mocheng''s words made Su an blush. Olddy Gu saw that she could not turn her daughter-inw to live in the old house. She could only let people go. When they left, olddy Gu sent Gu Mocheng to the front of the car door. Olddy grabbed Su an''s hand and was reluctant. "Ann,e again next time. Next time, I will take you to y mahjong. " hearing Mrs. Gu''s words, Gu Mocheng frowned, but he still had foresight. There must be a lot of bad habits in keeping Suan here. "Let''s go. "Gu Mocheng takes su''an''s hand and gets in the car. Looking at Gu Mocheng, olddy Gu left in a hurry and said sadly, "if my son is raised, I will not have a mother. "Cheng Cheng,e on. " su''an didn''t understand this. She followed the olddy and said," give me a grandson earlier. " grandson, most important. The olddy said too much. Gu Mocheng shook up the window directly, and then started the car to walk away. Besides, his mother has to mend her body from her grandson. Gu Ziming came back from ying in the bar all night. He took a taxi to the gate of Gu''s old house. Before anyone could enter, he saw a familiar caring out of it. The man in the back seat of the car can''t see it because the window is closed, but he recognized it as his second uncle''s car at a nce. There are not many cars in his second uncle''s car, but each one is good enough for Gu Ziming to remember. Last time I raced with he an, I met his second uncle. He waited for the car to drive away before entering his old house. Gu Ziming grew up with Gu Zhen and olddy Gu. Because his parents died early, they loved him very much. He is also mischievous. He has made a lot of troubles in ordinary times. The whole family is afraid of Gu Mocheng. Yesterday, the olddy said that Gu Mocheng came back with his second aunt. Gu Ziming didn''t even think about it. He found an excuse to read a book and went to the racetrack with his friend. He is really interested in the second aunt, but he is more afraid to see Gu Mocheng. It''s really strange. Every time I see Gu Mocheng, his heart beats very fast, and his legs can''t help shaking. It''s frightening. Gu Ziming is sure that when he was a child, he must have been beaten by his second uncle. Otherwise, how could he see him like a mouse seeing a cat. He went into the main hall of the old house, and the olddy Gu saw him. "Ziming, how did youe back? Your second uncle just left. " GU Ziming thought in his heart that he didn''te backst night and ran out to avoid Gu Mocheng. He was caught by the second uncle. He didn''t scold him. He also felt sick all over. Second uncle, he doesn''t scold you or beat you. He likes to hang you out. It''s like he danced in the bar and was seen by the second uncle. The second uncle didn''t say much, so he stood. Thinking of the bar dancing, Gu Ziming thought of he an. He an and Xiao Xin are two liars! He didn''t know until he went to the racetrack to y. The night he made a bet with them, he didn''t finish the race route, he an and they didn''t arrive at the end. They won by someone else. That is to say, none of them lost, there is no matter who lost or ran naked. What''s more humiliating is that many people took photos of him dancing. His good friends who yed with him took the video to him and asked if the dancing fool was him? Stupid? Of course, Gu doesn''t admit it. They won''t recognize it when they think they are wearing masks. But my friend said this was him. Although a man is wearing a mask, his body and eyes can tell that it is him.Since it is recognized, Gu Ziming can''t deny it. His dance was teased by his friends. They keptughing. One by one, they said that he was wearing a mask and dancing naked was more interesting than running naked. His friend''s words remind Gu of being teased by Xiao Yan and Han longyi in the bar before. At that time, he thought he was willing to lose, and naked running was more humiliating. Now listen to my friends, Gu Ziming''s reaction is that he has been trapped. There''s no saying that he won or lost. He doesn''t need to fulfill his gambling agreement at all. If you look at the dancing himself in the video, it''s better to run naked. He had to let her run naked if he ever met her again. Gu Ziming lost his mind and thought about how to find he an and how to get this tone. "Zi Ming. " Mrs. Gu called out. Mr. Gu Ziming reacted and looked at Mrs. Gu doubtfully. "Grandma. "He called out and was annoyed at the thought of dancing with his face on and underpants on. Damn he an! "I''m talking to you, do you hear me? "I really don''t know what I''m thinking? " seeing that the olddy was angry, Gu Ziming continued," grandma, you said you said. " he had to listen to his grandmother, or he would have to listen to the olddy''s nagging all day, or he might have been beaten by his grandfather. No way. Grandpa helps grandma. Grandma is right about everything. He can offend Grandpa, but not grandma. "It''s a pity you didn''te back yesterday. Your second aunt is beautiful and clever. "Olddy Gu thought of suan''an andughed all the time. The more she looked at suan''an, the more satisfied she felt. Her son was so powerful that she found such a good daughter-inw. "Grandma, you don''t mean that uncle Er ate tender grass and found an aunt as old as me. "Gu Ziming repeated what olddy Gu said before. Olddy Gu nodded. "That''s your second uncle. What does it have to do with your second aunt. " " I want to tell you that your second aunt and you are both studying in Ningcheng University. You have to cover her up in the schoolter. Don''t be bullied by such a good girl. " GU Ziming is depressed. The second uncle''s wife is smaller than him. If he meets him, he doesn''t have to call a younger girl" aunt ". Just think about it, Gu Ziming is not willing to listen to the olddy''s words to find her. "You, learn from your second aunt. "Olddy Gu can''t help praising su''an," she''s a good reader and a good person. She doesn''t go to the bar or drive like you every night. "If you make friends with friends, you will never return home. " as he said, it''s not Gu Ziming''s fault that the number of Gu Laofu falls. Gu felt something was wrong. When he was going to sneak back to the room, the olddy grabbed his hand. "Did you go drinking with someonest night. "Then, olddy Gu smelt the smell of tobo and wine on Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming wanted to take a bath in the room as soon as he came back. He didn''t know that he ran into the olddy. She also dragged him for a long time to talk about how aunt two behaved and obeyed. "Grandma, I didn''t go to the bar. " olddy Gu thought of suan''an''s cleverness, then looked at her disobedient grandson and said angrily," if your uncle is right, you will know to cheat my olddy and run to the wrong ce whenever you have time. " as she said, olddy Gu shouted to the second floor,"e downstairs, old man. Your grandson is running to the bar again. " GU Ziming heard olddy Gu shouting and hurriedly said," grandma, why do you harm me like this? " didn''t it mean to call grandpa down to hit him? Sometimes hees back to be arrested, but Grandma holds it for him. What''s the matter today? A momentter, Gu Zhen''s footsteps came from upstairs. He stood at the entrance of the stairs calmly and looked at Gu Ziming. "Your grandson went outst night. "Olddy Gu pointed to Gu Ziming and said. Gu Zhen quickly steps down to find something in the living room that can hit Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming ran upstairs when he saw the chance. He was so angry that Gu Zhen chased him. Olddy Gu looked at Gu Ziming running away, thought of su''an again, and said, "it''s still an''s best! " on the way out of Ningcheng University, Mu Jinyu just got to the side of the car. A group of people didn''t know where they came from and didn''t say anything. They came directly to beat him. Mujinyu has just been kicked by Su An''an in school. The pain in her stomach and hands hasn''t subsided yet, and she is hit hard by a group of people. He tried to fight, but he was beaten even worse. They let him go. Mujinyu thought that the fight was over. He had a sharp pain in his wrist. Ah! He cried out in pain. His hand seemed to be broken by them. Then he heard the other hand broken, and he cried out in pain. His hands are broken! After mujinyu was sent to the hospital, the doctor examined him and told him that both his hands had been broken.Hearing the news, Madame Mu was shocked and thought to herself who was so angry with her son that she broke Jin Yu''s wrist? Is it Mu Jinyu who offends the underworld at work? Or MOJIN gets peach blossom debt too much outside, others revenge on his son. Looking at the wounded Mu Jinyu, Madame Mu''s brain is very disordered. I can''t remember who beat her baby son so hard! Chapter 104 "Jin Yu, who have you got?" Asked Madame mu. Looking back at the people she had contacted in this period of time, Mu Jinyu didn''t seem to offend any big people. It suddenly urred to him that the man from Ningcheng university came to find su''an! When I saw the man in the hospital, I was not only surprised by his beautiful appearance, but also by the ruthlessness in his eyes. The ruthlessness that the man whole body divulges lets him at that time shiver, can be this man seeks a person to hit oneself? No, it can''t be him. He''s su''an who keeps a lover with Gu Mocheng''s wallet. How can he find someone to break his hand. Even if this man is fierce, mujinyu doesn''t want to admit that he is better than himself in all aspects! He thinks that the man su''an is looking for is not as good as himself! Mujinyu could not think that Gu Mocheng was su''an''s lover. Everyone in Mufu looks at the wound on mujinyu''s face and the broken hands. They are very sad and sad. This good man has been beaten like this. He will be married to Su Zihan for a hundred days. Won''t the guests lose their dead? It''s impossible to postpone the wedding. The invitation has just been sent out. How can I get it back? Ah! The more Madame Mu thought about it, the worse she felt. She couldn''t help sighing. Mu Jinyu''s whole body is very painful. His wife is upset and his mood is very bad. Instead of worrying about getting married, he thought of Suan. Su an an and that man together picture, Mu Jinyu think up to hate straight teeth. I don''t mind that she slept with other men, and would like to give up marriage with Su Zihan to find her. She not only refused, but also kicked herself. "Damn Suan!" Mu Jinyu scolded angrily. When Madame Mu heard the name "Su An''an", she stared at Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu''s face was also pped, with a bruise in the East and a bloodstain in the West. It was not as handsome as before. "Don''t you go to suan''an?" Madame Mu asked unhappily. After the wedding date of Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan was set, she could see that there was something wrong with her. Men are really cheap, eating the bowl of watching the pot. "Jin Yu, how many times have I said that it is impossible for you and Su An''an. I will not consent to your marrying her. " Said Madame Mu firmly. When she thought of her unborn child being pushed by suan''an, she was infuriated. What''s more, su''an didn''t pay any price for it. "Can''t you remember a little longer? Su An''an not only carries you and other men on his back, but also kills Zihan''s children. " "Jin Yu, that''s your own child." Madame Mu reminded me. Mujinyu was not interested in what Madame Mu said. He only knew that he was more interested in su''an. As soon as he thought of suan''an, he thought of her attitude towards himself, about her and the man. "Mom, I know." He said perfunctorily. Suan kicked him. He just let it go! Sooner orter, he will make Suan kneel down and beg for her. The less he got it, the more he wanted it. Madame Mu looks at Mu Jinyu''s attitude and gets angry. How can she say that? If he really liked su''an at the beginning, why would he roll with Su Zihan? Now all and Su Zihan determined the date of marriage, he instead read Su Anan. Suan asked him to roll over and over again. He hated and read at the same time. "Jin Yu, don''t go to su''an again." Said Madame mu in a sharp voice. "I think you''ve been beaten like this. It''s probably rted to Suan." Madame Mu said the truth that Mu Jinyu was beaten. Mujinyu didn''t speak. He didn''t want to listen to his wife. "Jin Yu." Seeing Mu Jinyu ignoring herself, Mu''s wife rang out, "what do you think? You will marry Zihan in a while. " "Isn''t there a lot of women out there with dad?" A word stabbed into Madame Mu''s heart. When Madame Mu thought about her husband''s bastards, her chest would be very stuffy. They have been married for many years, and they have never stopped admiring women. Mu Laozi had been in charge of him, and Mu Jin began to listen to him. After a few days, he fell back on his old ways. If Madame Mu had not given birth to a son, her position in the main room would have been crowded out. Therefore, Mu Laozi said that Mu Madame was ungrateful. If it were not for Su an''s mother, her position of Mu Madame would have been given to others. "Jin Yu, what do you mean by that?" "You can''t forget that Zihan just lost your child." "Don''t be ungrateful," Murph angrily reminded She just finished, Mu Jinyu sneered, "Mom, you really can''t be ungrateful." Madame Mu was shocked and understood her words.Su''an''s mother saved Mu Jinyu, but Mu''s wife and Mu Jin are determined to terminate their marriage. "I''m thinking about you." Mufu said angrily, "Zihan''s grandmother is olddy Jiang. You married her, which is helpful to your career." After stabilizing her career, she could sit steadily in the position of admiring her wife. As her son, Mu Jinyu is very clear about what she thinks. At the beginning, he could not resist the temptation of Su Zihan and secretly concealed su''an and Su Zihan together. Now, he has some regrets. He thinks su''an is more attractive than Su Zihan. "Mom, I didn''t say I didn''t marry Zihan. What are you so excited about?" Mu Jinyu sneered. He thought that Suan would not marry her if he did this to him. However, he was not willing to get suan''an. He waited for Gu Mocheng to dump Suan. When no one wanted Suan, he would naturally ask for himself. "Jin Yu!" Hearing Mu Jinyu''s words, Madame Mu looked at him with disbelief. I didn''t expect my son to be such a jerk! Mu Jinyu doesn''t think so. She doesn''t think her ideas are wrong. Outside the ward, Su Zihan and Jiang Mei of mujinyu heard the conversation clearly. Su Zihan is sad and angry. When she wants to rush in and question Mu Jinyu, she is pulled by Jiang Mei. "Zihan, do you still want to marry Mu Jinyu?" If you still want to marry him, then this door can''t rush in, you can only treat everything as if you haven''t heard. "Zihan, how about the wedding?" Mujinyu even has the idea of raising a lover outside. Zihan will not be happy even if she marries him. "No." Su Zihan refused, she really likes Mu Jinyu. "Zihan, you won''t be happy if you marry him." Jiang Mei said. I used to think that mujinyu really liked Zihan and would tolerate Zihan''s willfulness and temper in the future. But listen to Mu Jinyu''s words, Jiang Mei is sure that if Jiang''s family and Su''s family fall down, Zihan''s life is very sad. "Mom, I won''t let it go." Su Zihan said hatefully, "if I want to marry him, I will marry him." Mujinyu wants to keep su''an outside after marriage, so she will let him keep her. "Su an wants to marry brother Jinyu. She dreams. I will make her a lover who can''t be on the stage in her life. " Jiang Mei frowned after hearing Su Zihan''s words. She is very worried about one thing. Su Zihan just wants to marry Mu Jinyu because of Su An''an. From small torge, Su An''an has some, and Su Zihan tries his best to grab it. First there are clothes and things, and then there is mu Jinyu. As for Gu Mocheng, she didn''t want to throw it to Su Zihan. Su Zihan thinks that she is the daughter of the Su family. She doesn''t want it, so she can pick it up and use it. "Zihan, don''t make fun of your whole life." Jiang Mei thought for her sake. Su Zihan doesn''t listen to her, "Mom, don''t worry, su''an won''t have a good life in the future." It''s shameful to want to be brother Jinyu''s lover. Jiang Mei understood what mujinyu said and saw mujinyu clearly. After that, without su''an, mujinyu would not have other women outside. Zihan''s temper is bad. They don''t know how their marriage will be like this. But what Su Zihan wants, Jiang Mei will let it go. If one day, mujinyu has a lover outside, she will be her mother and solve those women for Su Zihan. "Zihan, there''s something mom has to tell you." Jiang Mei pulls Su Zihan away from Mu Jinyu''s ward. "You can''t say anything about your small birthst time." To know that MOJIN couple anxiously let Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu get married, Zihan didn''t have a child to y a great role. If the Mu family knew that Su Zihan didn''t want to have children, she also pushed the things she didn''t have to do with her children to su''an. Su Zihan married to the Mu family would not have a good life at all, even if they relied on the Jiang family behind them. "I know, mom." Su Zihan should say. Gu Mucheng first sent Suan to Gu''s house, where he went to Gu''s old house. There was more tacit understanding between the two people. Along the way, they didn''t talk, but Su an an looked at the men around him and couldn''t help but chuckle. She really likes it. She likes Gu Mocheng. When they arrived at Gu''s house, su''an got out of the car. The "general" in the garden saw su''an and they came back and rushed to su''an excitedly. "Xiaobai." Seeing it, Suan was also excited. She went to school for two days, thinking about dogs, Uncle Chen and Gu Mocheng. Xiaobai is also very happy to see suan''an, and is about to rush to Suan as usual. The man behind her first steps out and stops, "general."Running all the way to Xiaobai in front of suan''an, he was frightened by Gu Mocheng''s cold and sharp eyes, slowed down his movement, didn''t rush to suan''an, just around her side. Su''an and Xiaobai are used to ying like this. They usually hold him when they are free. She looked at Gu Mocheng doubtfully and said, "Xiaobai is not dirty. She bathes every day." Su An''an thought that Gu Mocheng disliked Xiaobai dirty, and exined. "In the future, don''t hold it with Xiaobai." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Without exnation, Gu said directly to su''an. Chapter 105 Su An''an always listens to Gu Mocheng''s words. She should say, "yes." Gu Mocheng went back to the room and changed his clothes, then went to Gu''s. Before leaving, Suan sent Gu Mocheng out of the door. She thought other wives should do the same. They sent him to work in the morning and picked him up at the door in the evening. She looked at the handsome mature man in front of her. Although he was not young, he was born with a hanger and looked good in everything. "Goodbye, honey." Said Suan with a smile. Gu Mocheng looked at her and was turning away when he felt something was missing. "Ann, you have one thing missing." Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng iprehensibly and doesn''t know what he said. She stared at Gu Mocheng stupidly. Seeing her silly appearance, Gu Mocheng raised a smile and bent over to kiss her cheek. "When I get back." He said that and left Su Anan out of the door. After a kiss, Su An''an stays in the same ce. She reaches for her hand and touches her cheek. She remembers that Gu Mocheng has just kissed herself voluntarily, and her lips smile. She''s not dreaming. Gu Mocheng kissed her just now! Su''an touched the ce where Gu Mocheng had kissed again and made sure that he had not dreamed. She took out her mobile phone and happily sent a wechat message to Fu Xin. "Gu Mocheng kisses me!" She was so happy that she immediately shared it with her good friends. Fu Xin quickly came back. "Congrattions, I seeded in giving Gu Mocheng to Banzheng." "He is not," he replied unhappily Say, she did not continue to talk with Fu Xin, full of Gu Mocheng in her mind, where is her mind to talk. At night, Gu came back early. After su an takes a bath, Gu Mocheng follows him in. She sat in the room drying her hair. When it was fast drying, a pair of hair dryers reached over and took her hand. Su an an looks around and doesn''t know when Gu Mocheng has taken a bath. He was naked, wet and dripping. Seeing his chest, Suan''s face turned red. "Honey, do you want to blow your hair?" Suan thought that Gu Mocheng had taken the hair dryer in her hand to blow his own. Gu said to suan''an, "don''t move!" "Oh." Su an an looks at Mo Cheng and answers. Then, Gu Mocheng opens the hair dryer. His hand touches Suan''s hair and blows it for her. Su An''an felt Gu Mocheng''s fingers touching back and forth in her scalp. She felt so warm and happy. In the sound of the hair dryer, suan''an said to the man behind him, "honey, you are so nice!" Gu Mocheng didn''t hear what she said. He focused on blowing her hair. Because her hair was long, he blew it slowly and seriously. The room at night is very quiet. The sound of hairdryer is echoed around. The whole atmosphere bes warm and warm. After blowing her hair, Suany in bed with her cell phone and yed as usual, waiting for her to sleep when she was tired. On one side of the bed. Suddenly sunken down, Su an looked aside, and Gu Mo City had dried her hair and slept beside her. Su An''an looks around at Gu Mocheng, wondering how she lies so early today? At this time in the past, he was either in his study or not back in thepany. Suan didn''t care. She continued to y with her mobile phone. "Ann?" There was a soft voice in her ear. Su an looked at Gu Mocheng and wondered what he called himself. When she was wondering, Gu Mocheng''s face suddenly erged at the bottom of her eyes. Then his lips kissed her gently. A kiss made Su an blush. She stared at Gu Mocheng with confusion. "Do you want me?" Gu Mocheng asked in a soft voice. Listen to Gu Mocheng, Su An''an''s face is redder. "Yes?" "You didn''t want mest night!" "Seeing su''an''s red face staring at him stupidly, Gu Mocheng smiled. He stared at su''an''s clear eyes and continued," forget? " After being drunk, Suan remembers the crazy behavior. She felt that she must have been ashamed of herselfst night, just like the night she was drugged. "You said you were not small." After a word, Su An''an''s red halo, which had already subsided, started to burn again. She seemed to have said this, and then remembered that she seemed to hold Gu Mocheng''s hand and let him put it in front of her. "It''s not small." Gu Mocheng said earnestly. As he spoke, his eyes fell on Suan. Being stared at by a man seriously should be considered to be lewd. However, su''an didn''t feel that he wanted Gu Mo to do something for himself.Like a person, will wholeheartedly give himself to him. "Ann, I mean you''re a little younger." Said Gu Mocheng. After hearing this, su''an''s face was burning hot. It was a shame to go home. She also twice said in front of Gu Mocheng that her chest is not small, where to know that Gu Mocheng refers to her age. "I" she was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to say. She wanted to find a seam on the ground and let herself get in. Gu Mo saw that she was bowing her head, which was going to go to the bed. He reached out and took her into his arms. Warm chest gives Suan warmth. Suan looks up at the man who is eleven years older than himself. She likes the feeling of being held by him. "Ann, you are my wife, my only wife in my life." Gu Mocheng promised. He will spoil her, protect her, and spend his life with her. "Yes." Listen to Gu Mocheng, said Su an. She knew that this man usually said very little, but when he said something, he would do it. He is a man of greatmitment and principle. "Ann, do you want it?" Gu Mo Cheng lowers his head abruptly, his lips fall in her ear, his voice bes soft and hoarse, and Su an''s face is heard again. Su''an even gave a "gracious" reply. Gu Mocheng heard her answer, and then looked at her delicate red face, and thought it was very interesting. She was drunkst night. Drunk, she reminds him of the night when she was drugged, like a cute kitten, which made him lose control and eager to eat people on the spot. Gu Mocheng has never felt the urge to be alone. I have to say that su''an is really interesting! "That''s it." Gu Mocheng said that he looked at su''an''s red face and didn''t wait for su''an to respond. He had kissed the past. When he kissed, Suan closed his eyes in cooperation. In the past, Gu Mocheng kissed her. She was stiff and afraid of his kiss and touch. Now, she likes it very much and will kiss back. This time, Gu couldn''t bear it any longer. He brought Suan an to see his parents. Even if he didn''t get the certificate, the rtionship between the two was even stronger. Or he didn''t want to bear it for a long time. He was teased by suan''an for many times. Today, his heart is on suan''an, so he didn''t go to his study at night. He decided to love suan''an for one night. As a result of one night''s lingering, suan''an is too tired to get out of bed. Shey in bed, feeling that she was dreaming. Last night, she and Gu Mocheng did it, and more than once. Think of those people blush, her face is very hot, the position of the heart is banging thinking. Last night, it was not the first time with Gu Mocheng, but this feeling has never been felt before. In the afternoon, Suan had to go to school. Ningcheng university is very strict in the management of students. Students who are freshmen every Sunday night must be reported by the University. Su An''an doesn''t want to go. She and Gu Mocheng have a new start. She doesn''t want to face separation like this. When she went to school, she didn''t talk to Gu Mocheng. She took some clothes and left on her own. She left without saying hello. When Gu Mocheng came back in the evening, he didn''t see her. He thought that Su an was embarrassed to see himself and was hiding in the room. When he went upstairs, Uncle Chen asked deliberately, "what is Mr. Chen looking for upstairs?" What to look for? Of course, I''m in a hurry to see his little wife. "Ann is upstairs." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Chen Shuxi chuckled and saw that Gu Mo cared about Su an very much. "Madame went to school in the afternoon. How could she be upstairs?" "Went to school." Hearing Uncle Chen''s answer, Gu Mocheng was stunned. He felt that there was something missing in the room. "Didn''t Madame tell her husband?" Uncle Chen asked with a smile. Gu Mocheng shook his head. He didn''t receive the phone call from suan''an, and he forgot about her going to school for amodation. Last night, their experience was so wonderful that Gu thought that Su an was reluctant to leave. At least he went home early today, just missing her taste. I can''t wait for her birthday. Now that I eat it, I just let it go. "Sir, I heard that Ningcheng university has a lot of good-looking boys." Uncle Chen continued with a smile. Looking at Gu''s pale face, he continued, "although Madame doesn''t like other boys, she''s beautiful. It''s hard to guarantee that those boys won''t stare at her." "If there''s a good-looking and powerful boy chasing after his wife, I don''t know if she''s upset?" With Uncle Chen finished, Gu Mocheng''s face sank even more. ording to Uncle Chen, Gu Mocheng thought of those boys who are much younger than himself in Ningcheng University. Ann is young and has not experienced too many temptations. What if someone else abducts her?Gu didn''t dare to think about it. He took out the phone and called olddy Gu. Without saying anything more, I asked olddy Gu if she wanted to have a grandson. As soon as olddy Gu heard of her grandson, the whole person was not calm down. When she mentioned that Su an lived in the dormitory, she understood. "I''ll have your dad call right away." Gu Mo is very satisfied with the olddy''s words. He hangs up without chatting much. After the love ofst night, he didn''t like to sleep alone in the future. Chapter 106 "Suan!" Su an an came out of the dormitory and ran into Su Zihan. She wondered, how does Su Zihan know which dormitory she lives in? Recently, it''s really busy. First, a MOJIN Yu came to stop her whereabouts and said that she would like to terminate her engagement with Su Zihan. What''s more, I don''t care about her previous rtionship with other men. Atst, she beat people away. This Su Zihanes here. I don''t want to be beaten by her. "Yes." Su an an looks at Su Zihan disdainfully. Since she hase to see her, she is not polite. Seeing the smile on the corner of su''an''s mouth, Su Zihan''s face was full of anger. "Suan, I''m here to send you an invitation." Su Zihan endured the anger in his heart and said to Su an with a fake smile on his face. Su An''an can''t see the falseness of Su Zihan''s smile and the hatred in Su Zihan''s eyes. "Congrattions." Suan smiled and took the invitation, saying. Seeing Su an take over the invitation with a smile on her face, Su Zihan is shocked, and then she doesn''t calm down. She thought of mujinyu running to su''an on her back, and mujinyu also thought of supporting su''an as a lover in the future. Su Anan is really shameless. "Suan, you are shameless." Su Zihan said in a cold voice. Su an an looks at her. Only three secondster, Su Zihan shows her true face. Su Zihan didn''t say what to look for. Su an knew it was not as simple as sending an invitation. It had something to do with Mu Jinyuing to look for her two days ago. Ah, mujinyu is a scum man. She doesn''t like it at all. Why must Su Zihan be a treasure. It''s not enough to be a baby. I just think she loves Mu Jinyu deeply. Which of the above is worthy of your love? Is he handsome or discerning. Su Zihan is also a restless person. It''s like when she saw Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu rolling the bed sheets, she didn''t do anything, and she closed the door for them. This ifter, mujinyu to steal, Su Zihan is not holding a knife mujinyu that ce to cut. Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan are looking forward to their "beautiful" married life. "Su An''an, you little bitch, seduce brother Jinyu on your back." In suan''an, she fantasized about Su Zihan''s marriage life and was scolded by the neglected Su Zihan. Su An''an red at her. "Su Zihan, your brother Jin Yu came to me." "Besides, but you''ll hook up with my ex fiance on my back first." Su An''an''s words changed another meaning in Su Zihan''s ear. Su Zihan believes that Su an loves Mu Jinyu. She tries her best to steal brother Jin Yu from her own hands. The more su''an exins, the more she feels that su''an deliberately takes a retreat as a step forward, making Mu Jinyu keep thinking about su''an. "Su An''an, you''re the only way that brother Jinyu won''t be cheated." Su Zihan said in a sharp voice, she deliberately rang the voice, and invited all the students nearby to let them see how shameless su''an was, so that she had no face to live in the school. "You are too shameless to seduce your brother-inw." How does Suan feel her head is hurting. It''s really funny that Mu Jinyu was her fiance before. She didn''t want to kick Su Zihan. Even if Su Zihan gives it back to her now, she doesn''t want it. "Su Zihan, that''s enough." Asked Suan in a low voice. Su Zihan thinks Su An''an is afraid of herself. She smiles smugly. "An''an, brother Jin Yu is my husband right away. Don''t even think about being his lover." "I don''t want to. I don''t want to." Said Suan disdainfully. If she wants to be mujinyu''s lover, is she blind or brain damaged. "You can''t go." Said Suan. Seeing Su an pretending not to be interested in mujinyu, Su Zihan was annoyed. She has a picture of Su an and Mu Jinyu holding hands. "Suan, what do you think he will do if I show this picture to Gu Mocheng?" Su Zihan pulls out the photos that others sent to him and shows them to su''an. She went to the hospital to see mujinyu, heard what mujinyu said at the door of the ward, and then received this picture. She thought it was su''an who seduced brother Jinyu, so that brother Jinyu wanted to keep su''an as a lover. Su''an wants to be brother Jinyu''s lover. She dreams. In the photo, Su an and Mu Jinyu hold hands, but don''t they see her angry eyes? She was grabbed by Mu Jinyu! How Su Zihan didn''t receive the picture of her kicking to Mu Jinyu! That picture is interesting! "Send it." Su an said generously, anyway, Gu Mo Chengdu saw the situation that day.What she was afraid of was that Gu Mocheng thought she was rude when she started hitting people, and then Gu Mocheng didn''t say anything more, instead he favored her more. "You!" Su''s indifference makes Su Zihan angry. Su An''an looks at Su Zihan''s angry face, and thinks that she has a little trouble dumping Su Zihan''s brown sugar. He doesn''t decide that Su Zihan is wrestling again and nting a crime of harming her small property. After thinking about it, Suan decided to take the initiative. Suan took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. Su Zihan takes out her mobile phone to make a phone call and immediately says, "do you want to call brother Jin Yu?" "I tell you, it''s no use calling him. He won''t believe you." Su an an disdains to look at the angry Su Zihan. She won''t call Mu Jinyu, the scum man. She called Suhua. Suhua got the financial support from Gu Mocheng. She was very kind to her. What she was afraid of was that she didn''t serve Mr. Gu. The phone hasn''t been connected yet. Su Zihan is in a hurry. When hees up, he calls Su An''an''s face. Su Zihan is used to arrogance. She is annoyed by su''an. A p hasn''t been hit. Su''an doesn''t block her p with her mobile phone. "Dad." Su''an shakes Su Zihan''s hand away. She calls out to the person on the phone. Su Hua hears that it''s her. She thinks it''s Gu''s side. She asks, "An''an, did you upset Mr. Gu?" Su''an knows what Su Hua will say. "Yes." She should. Before he finished speaking, he heard Su Hua''s angry voice, "what''s the matter with you? A man can''t serve well. " Su Hua''s words make people feel sick. If it wasn''t for driving away Su Zihan, Su An''an wouldn''t call Su Hua. When the phone was silent, Su Hua thought that the project behind Su Shi needed a lot of capital investment. Gu Mocheng gave him the first sum of money. He would still rely on Su an. "Ann, how did you upset Mr. Gu?" Suhua asked in a soft voice. Su An''an took a mobile phone to see Su Zihan and said wrongly, "it''s not me that makes Mr. Gu unhappy, it''s Zihan sister." "Dad, Zihan sister suddenly ran over and said that I seduced Mu Jinyu." "You know, I''m Mr. Gu''s woman now. If the things that sister Zihan saide to Mr. Gu''s ears, he will be very angry." "If a man can''t do it again, he won''t tolerate his woman wearing him a green hat." Su Hua thinks Su An''an''s words are very reasonable. No man can tolerate his own woman''s infidelity. "Dad, Mr. Gu said that my anger was small, because he was angry and hurt Su''s project. That''s a big deal." In Su Hua''s heart, the world is not as big as his Su family, even Su Zihan''s daughter. At the words of su''an, Su Hua is in a hurry. "Let Zihan answer the phone." As soon as he finished, Su An''an handed her mobile phone to Su Zihan. Su Zihan was pushed by Su An''an. She felt wronged and humiliated. She took the phone and cried to Su Hua in her mobile phone and said, "Dad, An''an, she hit me." She intentionally cried on the phone to let Su Hua hear that she was hurt by Su an. Unexpectedly, Su Hua didn''t seem to hear the cry of Su Zihan''s grievance. He snapped at Su Zihan and said, "you will go home right away! I won''t be allowed to go to Ann in the future. " "People who are going to get married soon have to do a lot of messy things!" "Go home, go home now." Su Zihan originally wanted to file aint with Su Hua, but she was scolded by Su Hua when she didn''t want to answer the phone. Why doesn''t dad help himself now? Su An''an took her mobile phone from her hand, she smiled and asked, "sister Zihan, you can go home now." Su Zihan clenched her fist and tried to fight su''an. "Su an an an smiled," Purple Han elder sister, you hit me a p, after going home, uncertain father hit you ten ps. " In this sentence, there was a threat obviously. Su Zihan thought of Su Hua''s attitude and thought of that she was pped ten times by Gu Mochengst time. When I think of those ten ps, her cheek will still ache. "Don''t be arrogant, suan''an." Su an an smiles, she opens the invitation given by Su Zihan, looks at the hotel above, and says, "ah, sister Zihan, the hotel where you married is under the name of Gu. Do you need me to speak with Mr. Gu and ask him to give you a discount?" "Suan, you have the ability to bring Mr. Gu to my wedding!" Su An''an sneers at her. She really brings Gu Mocheng to her wedding. I don''t know what Su Zihan will look like. For a long time, Su Zihan and Jiang Mei thought that they had lost the worst man in Ningcheng to themselves, and they didn''t know that they had found a big bargain. Gu Mocheng is the best.If Gu Mocheng is taken to her wedding, how many people will be pale and regret their death. However, Gu Mocheng does not want to go, and su''an will not force him to go. He is not his own tool to fight Su Zihan and Jiang Mei. He is her lover and her husband. "Sorry, I don''t have the ability." With that, Suan turned to the other side. Su Zihan listens to su''an''s words, the anger in his heart just disappears, he knows that Gu Mocheng can''t see it, so su''an dare not bring it out. Su An''an, don''t want to be happy, let her be ruined by Gu Mocheng all her life. Chapter 107 Su Hua and Su Zihan talk to each other on the phone and feel that this daughter is too ignorant. Recently, Gu Mocheng has invested such arge amount of money in Su Shi. How can she go to provoke Su an? If Gu Mocheng is not happy because of this, what about his follow-up funds? Su Hua calls Jiang Mei and asks Su Zihan not to go to Su an''s trouble before Su''s offer is turned over. "Su''s good. It''s only good for you and Zihan. It''s harmless." Su Hua said directly. Su Shi, in the end, all Su Hua can give is Su An''an. Su ruocheu is crazy. Su an uses him as a tool. Therefore, su''an marries Gu Mocheng and persuades him to invest in Su''s family, all of which are making wedding clothes for Su Zihan. Jiang Mei can understand Su Hua''s words. She is smarter and more tolerant than Su Zihan, "I will talk to Zihan." "Well, you understand." Suhua replied, and he followed, "I won''te back for dinner at night." "Then, what time will you be back?" Jiang Mei asked when she heard that Su Hua didn''t go home. Su Hua said softly, "I don''t know." Say, also did not continue to say with Jiang Mei, put the phone to hang up. Su Hua is lying on the armchair. He thinks that when Gu Mocheng invests in that project, he should invest all his wealth in it. Maybe he can make su develop better. He had this idea for a long time, and there was no way to deal with it. He did not know who was fighting against su. In addition to Gu Mocheng''s ongoing project, other businesses and projects were terminated without any reason, some even suffered serious losses. If you don''t make money again, Sue will be finished. Now, he has decided to invest all his value in that project. Su ruocheu is in his hands. He is not afraid that Su an will run away or that Gu Mocheng will withdraw his capital suddenly. Gu said she would wait for herself at the school gate at five o''clock. Thinking of Gu Mocheng missing herself, Su An''an''s mouth lit up a smile. She changed into a beautiful skirt from the dormitory, looked in the mirror and looked at it again, and determined that she was beautiful before leaving the door. She missed him in a day or she wanted to. When su''an got down from the dormitory, he happened to meet Su ya. "Ann, are you going out?" Su Ya said hello to Su an. Suan ignores her and leaves through Suan. She looks at the direction of her departure and blushes. Suddenly she remembers something and turns to go out with Suan. Gu Mocheng''s ck car stopped at the side of the road. When su''an saw the past, Gu Mocheng opened the door and came out to signal her to go. A man in his thirties is not old, but he is an old man in the eyes of suan''an, 19. Gu Mocheng leans against the door and looks at suan''an. When he stops there, many girls stop and stare at him. Handsome face, elegant temperament, his whole body is full of mature and luxurious breath, coupled with those deep eyes, let girls can''t help but watch the spoony. Such a handsome man is his own man. Su An''an thought of this, the corner of her mouth raised a smile, the whole heart was filled with happiness, she elerated the pace of her feet, trotted to Gu Mocheng. "Honey, have you been waiting for a long time? "Said Suan in a light voice. Gu Mocheng said "well" to suan''an, "get in the car." The age difference between suan''an and Gu Mocheng can be seen by many people nearby. There are often some luxury cars parked at the entrance of the University. There are girls who climb the dragon and be lovers of rich men. Gu Mocheng''s Handmade suit and low-key ck luxury car show that he has money. So the people passing them all around looked at suan''an more immediately. Su''an knows what they mean by their eyes. She says she became a man''s mistress for money. She can''t stop what others want to say or talk about. What''s more, Gu Mo has grown up so good-looking. There are many people who want to be his lover. She can pick herself out. "Well." Su An''an smiles to Gu Mocheng. When Gu Mocheng opens the door to enter, he hears the voice of Su Ya behind him. "Ann." This is the second time I met Suya today. Before some time, I didn''t meet Suya at Sujia. Even if I met Suya, I didn''t see that she was so enthusiastic about herself. Suan turns around and looks at Suan. Her eyes are fixed on Gu Mocheng. I really should let Gu Mocheng hide in the car. Don''te out all the time to attract people. "What''s the matter?" Asked Suan in a cold voice. "Are you going out? I happen to go shopping in the city. Can you give me a ride? " Su Ya said to Su An''an, but her eyes kept ncing at Gu Mocheng. Su An''an is a fool. What''s the purpose of Su Ya following her? Let Suya get on the train, and then create an opportunity for Suya to Approach Gu Mocheng.She is so mean and not so generous. "No way." Su''an refused directly. The smile on Suya''s face faded. She was not as beautiful as suan''an, but her skin was very white, and her face was lonely, which always made men have the desire to pity. Su Zihan often appears weak in front of outsiders. Su an always thinks that Su Ya is the weak white flower. "There are buses around here." "Ann." Su Ya is not reconciled, low voice asks a way, she turns to Gu Mocheng, "Sir, can I take your car?" Su an an looks at her to chat up with Gu Mocheng, and feels even worse. Does this Suya think she''s a fool? Gu Mocheng, who was close to him, clearly felt su''an''s displeasure. He nced at Su Ya in front of him and said, "let''s go." Seeing that su''an refuses to give herself a lift, she then says, "An''an, is he your one?" Suya didn''t speak out. Su An''an knew what she meant. Su Ya knew from Su Zihan and Jiang Mei that she was unwilling to follow Gu Mocheng, so she found a lover outside. Ann, is he your lover? Suan''an guesses that''s what Suya said. When Suya spoke, her eyes did not move away from him. Suan didn''t return her words. She didn''t want to give her another chance to get close to Gu Mocheng. She turned and got into the car. Suya must have followed her on purpose and wanted to take the chance to get close to Gu Mocheng. Looking at Suya''s eyes, I know that she is very interested in Gu Mocheng. When Suan thought about it, Gu Mocheng was already in the driver''s seat. In the car, su''an is upset by Su ya. She looks at Gu Mocheng who is driving carefully and asks, "is it beautiful?" Although Suya is not as beautiful as herself, she is pure and lovely. The point is that she is smaller than herself. "What?" Gu asked. "She is my uncle''s daughter, Suya, younger than me." Said Suan. Chapter 108 The point is smaller than her. Gu Mo didn''t have much interest in Su Ya''s affairs. He replied lightly, "Oh.". It has nothing to do with who the girl is. "She is smaller than me." Suan said it again and again. Gu Mocheng looks at her and continues to drive. "Ann, don''t think about it." "I''m not as wild as you think." Listening to Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an smiled and knew that he was not interested in Su ya. Don''t he like women smaller than him. Su''an raised his mouth andughed at himself. He thought of Gu Mo as someone. Think again, Gu Mocheng, as the ruler of Gu''s family, has never met any woman. Before, he must have met bisuya, a better looking woman than himself. He didn''t move. It shows that Gu Mocheng is not a man who likes to see women. Su An''an finds that Gu Mocheng''s car drives in the opposite direction to his home. "Where are we going?" Asked Suan in disbelief. "Don''t you go to the old house?" Seeing that su''an was afraid, Gu said, "don''t worry." "I''m not taking you back." In the old house, su''an is afraid of olddy Gu. She is mainly afraid that she can cook soup, but she misses Gu Zhen''s red wine. Gu didn''t tell her immediately. He replied, "when you arrive, you will know." Gu Mocheng said so, and su''an would not ask. The car arrived within a few minutes. Suan''an studied it. In fact, the ce they went was the back door of the school. Gu Mocheng circled the school. Su''an is very strange. What is he doing with himself in a circle? The car drives into themunity, which is inhabited by many senior students. Su''an followed Gu Mocheng to the first floor, thinking that Gu Mocheng was bringing himself to see friends? What friend of his lives in themunity at the back door of the school? She thought, people have followed Gu Mocheng into the elevator, to a door. Su an an sees Gu Mocheng take out the key to open the door, she is even more strange. "Come in." Gu Mocheng turned to look at the stunned su''an and said. Su An''anes in. The house is one room, two halls and a study. It''s too much smaller than the house, even the first floor area of the house. But Suan looked at the furnishings and felt very warm. "Ann." Su An''an watched carefully, and Gu Mo, who was walking behind her, called to her. She turned and Gu put the key to the house directly in her hand. "Well?" Su an an doesn''t understand Gu Mocheng''s meaning? "Move here if you don''t want to live in a dormitory?" "Well?" Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng perplexedly. Gu Mocheng looked at her bright eyes and remembered the kiss on her cheek when she got out of the car in the morning. "Don''t you like it here?" He asked. Yes, of course. "This is your house?" Since Gu Mocheng has the key here, the house should be his. "Yours." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. He said, went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. In the morning, he asked Uncle Chen to look at the house near the school. He wanted to live alone in An''an, and asionally brought his friends here. The two rooms were almost the same, plus a study. When he came, he could handle business. "Mine?" Su Anan a Leng, is Gu Mo Cheng buy to her? "I don''t want it." She thought, return the key to Gu Mocheng. Su An''an is not to ignore the things that are made in ink, but to divide the boundaries between husband and wife so clearly. Gu Mocheng gave her ck card. She wanted it without saying anything, but the house couldn''t do it. "Why?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Su an an lowers his head and doesn''t look back at Mo Cheng''s question. Why? "Are you going to make up for this house with me in the future?" Suan thought for a moment, looked up and said to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng was stunned and didn''t understand su''an. "Ann, what are you thinking?" Su An''an looked at Gu Mocheng and said, "I don''t have any random thoughts. Before many couples get married in the society, the women want the men''s house to have their own share, so that when they divorce, they can protect their rights." "I don''t need it. You don''t need the house to make it up to me." Gu Mocheng didn''t understand the previous sentence, and su''an understood itter. "You think I used the house as a parting gift." Gu tranted suan''an in straightforward words. Suan nodded to say yes. Isn''t that so? Gu Mocheng is amused by suan''an, he hooks up the corner of his mouth and says, "what do you think of in the cerebellum bag melon?" He looked at Suan''s unhappy expression and said, e here." He asked Suan to sit next to him. Suan was obedient and sat next to him obediently, repeating what he had said before."I don''t want the house." "Ann, do you think I will be stingy enough topensate you with this house?" Gu''s parting gift is more than a small house. He said, touching su''an''s head, "An''an, I''ve identified you, so I won''t let you go easily." As he spoke, Gu Mocheng pulled her into his arms. "This house is for you. It''s a ce for you to hide when you are sad. When you are happy, you can invite friends to get together." "You need a ce of your own." Listen to Gu Mocheng''s words, Su An''an''s eyes are a little sour, especially the sentence "when you are sad, you cane and hide.". Yes, because she always gets angry at Su''s house, and Su Hua refuses to let her go to the top floor to find her sister. She has no ce to hide and cry. Gu Mocheng''s practice makes her very warm. She can''t help but drill deeper into Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Husband." She cried, her eyes moist. Gu Mocheng didn''t expect a word of his own to make her cry. He was not very good at coaxing girls. "Ann." He can only say the most direct words. "In two years, we''ll get the card." Su An''an thinks he heard the wrong thing, get the card? Is what Gu Mocheng just said about obtaining the certificate? If they get the license, they are the official couple. "When you arrive at home, I''ll take the card with you. There are too many things at the beginning." Gu Mo said to the pair of eyes of Huai Li Su An''an. "In two years, you will be twenty." Su An''an is shocked. She thinks that Gu Mocheng is talking about her as his wife. He is bored with her and will throw her away. A word "get a license" has a great impact on her. She looks at the man who is eleven years older than herself, and secretly makes a decision that she wants Gu Mocheng to fall in love with her. In the evening, su''an didn''t return to the dormitory. Gu Mocheng said that the president of Ningcheng University was Gu Zhen''s friend. Gu Zhen called to help su''an. Su An''an lives in her own room. She looks at Gu Mocheng, who washes fruit for herself in the kitchen. Chapter 109 I don''t know what I did in myst life. Now I have such a good husband. They ordered takeout in the evening, and they were busy with their own affairs together on the sofa. When they waited for eight o''clock, Gu Mocheng could not sit down. His heart was stirred by the taste of suan''an''s body. Even if she didn''t do anything to herself, he would be disturbed if he saw her around him. So, the work in hand can not continue, simply holding Suan back to the bedroom. Suan is watching her homework. She is hugged by Gu Mocheng. She hugs his neck in fear. "Ann, go to bed early." The old man is so serious when he ys a rascal. When she thought about it, she raised her head and kissed Gu Mocheng''s cheek. Gu Mocheng''s eyes darkened. He put people to bed and ate them. At the end of the exercise, suan''an was so tired that she fell asleep. Gu Mocheng looked at the girl in his arms and couldn''t sleep. I really feel that I have some "animals" that eat a girl smaller than myself, and I can''t help but eat again and again. The cell phone on the head of the bed lights up. Gu Mocheng looks at it. It''s su''an''s. Su An''an''s phone and SMS, Gu Mo didn''t want to see it, just to look at the mobile phone, knock on the sender of the SMS above. "Han longyi." Gu not only remembered that Han longyi had called him, but also named Su an. What''s more, he saw Han longyi send su''an back to his home. That time, Han longyi was very clear about su''an being beaten by Su Hua. At that time, he was angry about what Suhua did to su''an. How could Han longyi know about it without thinking about it? If Su Hua knew Han longyi''s identity, Jiang''s family would not be looking for him. So it seems that Han longyi went to the Su family as a general doctor. Is he a doctor? To whom? When Gu Mocheng thought about it, he saw the mobile screen where su''an didn''t go dark. The text message from Han longyi on the screen clearly fell into Gu Mocheng''s eyes. "Your sister is asleep. We''ll take her away from Sue''s as soon as possible. " Sister? Gu Mocheng knows that Su Zihan is su''an''s elder sister, but the rtionship between su''an and Su Zihan is not good. He thought of Han longyi''s words that su''an would be afraid of Su Hua and would rather be used by Su Hua because su''an has a handle in Su Hua''s hands. Sister? Handle? Gu Mocheng had no idea to lie down, took out his bedroom, took out his cigarette and smoked. He didn''t know much about the Su family, butst time he asked his assistant to check the su''an information, he saw one. Su An''an has a sister, not su Zihan, Su ruocheu. Gu Mocheng did not attend any of the upper ss banquets in Ningcheng, no matter for birthday or wedding, but the people who wanted to invite him never stopped. The assistant took the invitation from Mu Shi and went into Gu Mocheng''s office. Originally, ording to the previous rules, this kind of invitation was sent directly to Gu''s public rtions department to be arranged by the public rtions manager. But the assistant checked su''an''s basic information and knew that su''an''s fiance was Mu Jinyu, the groom on the invitation. "Mr. Gu." The assistant went in and put the red gilded invitation on Gu Mocheng''s desk. Gu Mocheng was standing at the window smoking, in front of which was a huge floor to floor window. Standing at a high ce, he could see clearly the pedestrians and cars on the ground. "The Mojia sent an invitation." Assistant says, added a word again, "the marriage invitation of Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan." Hearing the name of "mojinyu", Gu Mocheng stopped smoking. Xiao Yan called him and proudly told him that he had already arranged for someone to beat Mu Jinyu hard, which ensured his satisfaction. A man''s handsome face was swollen and his hands were broken. "Let it go." Said Gu Mocheng. The assistant guessed right. Mr. Gu wanted to keep this invitation for himself. "Sir is going to his wedding party?" The assistant asked a question. Gu turned and looked at the invitation on the desk. Instead of answering the assistant''s question, he asked, "have they got the certificate?" The assistant was stunned and then replied, "yes." It''s a strange thing. Mujinyu doesn''t know who beat her. Her hands are tied. Her face is bruised and swollen. She goes to get the certificate from Su Zihan just like this. I don''t know what kind of photos they have taken? In fact, I can go to get the license after the banquet, but I heard that the woman was in a hurry and just wanted to take Mu Jinyu to get the license. "Yes." When the assistant thought about it, he heard Gu muring back. Just get the card! Gu Mocheng grins at the corner of his mouth. "What did you dost time?" After being reminded by Gu Mocheng, the assistant remembers that Gu Mocheng asked him to check Su Zihan''s miscarriage. He said, "Su Zihan gave a obstetrician and gynaecologist 200000 yuan and asked him to make a list of miscarriage and miscarriage."After listening to the assistant, Gu Mocheng knew better. In his mind, he thought of mujinyu''s entanglement with su''an, and that Su Zihan deliberately said that su''an pushed herself and caused her to miscarry. It''s time to reckon with them. If not, leave them alone, they will continue to bully Ann and feel that the woman he Gu Mocheng likes to bully. If he doesn''t do something for her, how can he be her husband! "Two million!" "I want the doctor to tell the truth," Gu said to his assistant, smoking a cigarette One two hundred thousand, one two million, everyone will choose. "Good." Assistant Ying said that he was not surprised that his husband had dealt with Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan. Mr. Gu himself is a person who you offend him and he will not let you have a good time. It was his wife who got in the way again and must be protected. "Besides, they don''t receive other guests on their wedding day. For the sake of Mu Laozi, Gu specially refused to receive other guests. " "Find more journalists and the media recently to report more about their marriage. The more people they go to on their wedding day, the better. The whole people in Ningcheng know that. " The assistant beside me listened to Gu Mocheng''s confession, and obviously he gave Mu''s family a lot of face and asked Mu''s family to package Gu''s hotel. But looking at Gu''s gloomy face, the assistant thought that the wedding of Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan would be wonderful. "The Chinese restaurant is free for me, and there are suites on the top floor." Gu Mocheng thought about it and said. He didn''t have to go to the wedding. But I have to give them a big gift for Ann. Su An''an goes back to Su''s home to see her sister, because Su Zihan''s wedding is about to arrive, and it''s very lively when she goes in. In addition to the Suhua family, su er Shu and su er aunt are all there. Last time Su Zihan went to Mu''s house to testify that su''an pushed her. Su Ya followed her as a witness, and heard that the old man su''an followed was Gu Mocheng, a powerful man in Ningcheng. Chapter 110 It''s eye-catching to be able to climb the money tree of Gu Mocheng, even if it''s said that Gu Mocheng''s ugly bread is not good. As soon as aunt Su saw Su an, her eyes were shining. She went up and took Su an''s hand and said, "Ann, you are so powerful." Su An''an is surprised at Aunt su er''s enthusiasm. She always holds high and tramples low. She ignores people who are not good for her. Only when I want to get benefits from suan''an can I be hypocritical and enthusiastic to her. "Why are we different from Mr. Gu Aunt Su said with a smile. "Oh." Su''an understood. It should have been said by Su Ya and aunt su er. "Ann, you see you married so well, yayana. You don''t even have a boyfriend." Aunt Su smiled and ttered, this tone used to be used in Su Zihan''s voice. Su Zihan is not happy at all. Aunt Su and her family are here to help her get married. As soon as su''anes back, they go to please him. What''s so remarkable about su''an? Gu Mocheng, the old man, didn''t want to give it to her. Hum! Gu Mocheng is better than Mu Jinyu in terms of money. Thinking of mujinyu, Su Zihan smiles at Su An''an proudly. She has already taken mujinyu and herself to get the certificate. Su an an pesters brother Jin Yu again, she is the shameless junior. "Well, Ya Ya also likes Gu Mocheng?" Su an an smiles and looks at Su Ya behind aunt su er. She thought of Suya''s look at Gu Mocheng, and her heart was suddenly upset. However, suan''an has to admit that she has a good eye for Gu Mocheng. They didn''t know that Gu Mocheng was the man who took him away from the hospital. They think that Gu Mo hase true as Su Zihan said, an old man who can''t do it. Hearing Su an''s words, su er''s aunt immediately frowned, "an an, we don''t like Gu Mocheng." "How can he be worthy of our elegance when he is so old." Su er''s aunt defends Su Ya and says that the son-inw she is looking for must be handsome and rich. It''s better to have a high position in Ningcheng. Listen to su er''s words, Su an an an chuckles, "also." Suya is younger than her, and I don''t know if Gu Mocheng will be calm when he hears that a group of people here dislike him for his age. Thinking of Gu Mocheng, suan''an smiles sweetly. How are you getting older? Be nice to her. She likes it. "An''an, look around Gu Mocheng to see if there are any good-looking, young and powerful young men." Aunt Su said, "we have never had a love affair with Yaya, so the childe had better not spend his time and have a good character." Aunt su er''s words, Su Zihan can''t listen, she sarcastically said, "you think your Su Ya looks like a celestial being, or is extremely smart." "With her t and dry body, those boys don''t want to y with her." Su Zihan''s words were hard to hear. Aunt su er''s face was immediately cold. "What''s good about our elegant family? Wait a moment. Sooner orter, our elegant family will marry a man who is better than you." Auntie Su said, "mujinyu is not a good thing when she is with you on her back." Auntie Su''sst words were apuded by Su an. That''s right. Mujinyu is a scum. When he was together with himself, he secretly got together with Su Zihan. Now he wants to marry Su Zihan ande to find her again. It''s not ordinary scum. This kind of man, she should see one kick at a time. "What are you talking about?" Hear su er aunt say Mu Jinyu''s words, Su Zihan annoys sound to say. "You Suya are not even good enough for Gumo Chengdu." Gu Mocheng with su''an! Su An''an listens to Su Zihan''s words, stupefied Leng, Su Zihan is really too superficial, too no vision. "You dream of marrying your daughter to a rich family." Su Zihan said angrily. Su Ya is really not as good-looking as Su An''an and Su Zihan. She only has a small white flower, but such a weak little hundred flowers are sometimes more lethal, making men have no resistance. Su Zihan does not know the goods. Su an has seen it for a long time and doesn''t want to say anything more. Let them bite the dog. She goes upstairs to see her sister. Su Ya watched Su an go upstairs. She saw aunt su er who was quarreling with Su Zihan and went up with Su an. Suya listened to her mother very much. Her mother asked her to marry a rich man. She used to think her life was like this, but when she met that man in the hospital, she fell down. The man seemed to be in his thirties, a little older than her, but the smell of maturity in him made her fall in at first sight. "Ann." Suya catches up with suan''an and calls. Su''an turns to look at Su Ya behind her. She was tangled up by Su ya at school before. How could she go back to Su''s house and tangle up again.Is Suya a man who is determined to pursue herself? Before mujinyu, Su Zihan wanted to, she was very generous to Su Zihan, now it is not the same, Gu Mocheng is so good, she is not so silly to give Gu Mocheng to people. "What''s the matter?" Su''an looks back and thinks that she won''t take care of herself. When she asks, Su Yaling stays in ce. "Ann, haven''t you been back to school recently?" When Suan asked what Suya wanted to ask, she changed her topic. After she followed the man from Suan, she didn''t see Suane back. Asked her roommate, they joked that she had gone out with her boyfriend. "Yes." Suan nodded. "You won''t worry about me. It''s not safe to live outside alone." Seeing through Su Ya''s mind, su''an said. Suya thought for a moment and continued, "Ann, isn''t it not allowed to go out to live in the school?" "My boyfriend is good." Said Suan directly. "If we get through the rtionship, the school will let us live outside." Listen to suan''an. That man is also a powerful role. Who is he? Suya would like to know everything about the man, including his name and his preferences. But Suan didn''t give her ess to the man at all. "Ann, does that man know about you and Mr. Gu?" Asked Suya. Her tone was unpleasant, it was angry for the man. That man is so good that Suan doesn''t know how to cherish him. "I don''t know." Suan smiled and deliberately teased her. "If he knew it, he would be angry with me and dump me." "Suan an said, soft voice," elegant, you can never tell that man, I and Gu Mocheng things "Sooner orter, Gu Mocheng has dumped me, so I have to catch the man." Chapter 111 After hearing su''an''s words, Su Ya was angry, but there was no displeasure on her face. "I know, An''an." As she spoke, she approached Su Anan to show their closeness. "Ann, I won''t tell Mr. Gu about you." "But that man looks rich. Why don''t you move out and stay with him now?" "Ah." Suan''an sighed, "Yaya, my father gave me to Gu Mocheng. He has something else to ask for. How can I say that if I move out, I will move out." Su er Shu, who works in Su''s family, is no longer valued by his brother. However, he is also clear that Su Hua is eager to find someone to invest in Su''s family. "Ann, if you can''t leave home, don''t be with him. It''s not fair to him. " Su advised. "But I love him," she said "No way, he is the one I love." Hearing this, Su Ya paled her face and didn''t agree with su''an''s practice. In her mind, the man''s appearance appeared, thinking that su''an didn''t deserve him. "Ya Ya, you seem to be interested in my man." Suan said directly with a smile. Suya''s thoughts were said by Suan. She blushed and refused to admit, "Ann, I care about you." Care? Su An''an disdains that if she really cares about herself, Su Ya won''t listen to Su Zihan and Jiang Mei''s words and frame her own small property. "Thank you for your concern." Suan smiled and turned to go upstairs. Suya didn''t follow. She looked at her back thoughtfully, and thought of the man she fell in love with at first sight. When Su an went upstairs, he met Su Hua and an old woman. This old woman is her grandmother, but she has never liked Suan. First, she has a strong preference for boys over girls. Second, she doesn''t like her mother. "Dad." Su An''an can bend and stretch. Now because Su ruocheu can''t tear Su Hua''s face, she has to shout "Dad". She can''t lose a piece of her flesh without pain or itching. When Su Hua saw su''an, he answered, "yes." "Sweeper." It was olddy Su behind him who scolded her. She was disgusted at Su an''s eyes, and she smiled at old woman su. "Grandma is good." Finish saying, she did not take care of old woman Su, said to Suhua, "Dad, I go upstairs to y." The meaning of going upstairs is clear to Suhua. Olddy Su is clear about the things that suruocheu was locked up. At the beginning, olddy Su could not escape from the responsibility of Su ruocheu. She suggested that Su Hua shut up Su ruocheu, which drove him crazy. It''s impossible for Su an to have a good face with olddy Su just because of this. "Yes." Su''an recently listened and asked Gu Mocheng to invest a lot of money in his project. Su Hua naturally gave her a good face. After su''an left, the old woman Su on the second floor and said to Su Hua, "after all these years of raising, it will be of some use." "I asked you to throw her away, but you refused. Now it seems that your decision is right. The girl is beautiful and is liked by men. " Olddy Su said, and Su Hua''s face sank. "I don''t need to talk about the past." Su Hua said in a calm voice. Time goes by so fast, 19 years in a sh. He still remembers the feeling of taking over su''an from the nurse in the hospital. It''s soft, and he won''t let it go. "I see." Olddy Su said, and she said, "by the way, ah Hua, I want to take over the rtives of my hometown when I get married in Zihan." "My rtives didn''t go to the hotel." "Yes." Su Hua should say that his family background is not good, and his efforts and the help of Su An''an''s mother have brought him to the present stage. Olddy Su was very happy when she heard that she agreed with her suggestion. She came out of the countryside. She had been home several times before. Her rtives knew that their eldest son had made a lot of money and envied her one by one. This time, I called all my rtives here to let them have a long experience. The main thing is that they have light on their faces. Suan arrived at the top floor, which is quieter than the noise on the first floor. She pushed the door in and Su ruocheu didn''t sleep. "Sister." Suan went over and called. Sitting on the bed, Su ruocheu, stupefied, heard Su an''s voice and raised his head. Su An''an looks at Su ruocheu and stares at herself. She chuckles and chuckles. "Sister, you can stay for a few more days. Soon, I can take you away." She and Han longyi are trying to figure out how to take her sister out? The servants of the Su family usually have people. The worst thing is that after she failed to take Su ruocheu awayst time, Su Hua installed a monitoring device on the top floor to prevent her from taking her sister away. After taking away the elder sister, how to arrange the elder sister is also a problem?If Su Hua finds them again after they take her sister away, and then takes her sister away, it will be more difficult for her to take her sister away next time. Probably, Suhua won''t let her go up the top floor for half a step. "Elder sister, I want to talk with Gu Mocheng about your affairs, OK?" Su''an suddenly thought of Gu Mocheng and said to Su ruocheu. Han longyi also suggested that she talk with Gu Mocheng about her sister. Rely on the influence of Gu Mocheng, bring out the elder sister, and then hide the elder sister. She can''t do these, but Gu Mocheng can. "He''ll help me, won''t he?" "Yes, he will," said Suan She said, Su ruocheu smiled at her. Seeing Su ruocheu smile, Su an an''s face also has a smile. She is very happy to see her sister''s smile every day. If she cane here normally, she will be happier. "Sister, you agree with me to talk with Gu Mocheng about your affairs, don''t you?" Asked Suan. "Then I''ll find an opportunity to say to him, let him help you think of a way." Su''an realized that she was too weak to rely on her own strength, and she was not sure to take her sister out of Su ruocheu, so she was discovered by Su Hua. After finding Gu Mo, you will not seed, but you will be found. You can take Gu Mo Cheng and grab your elder sister directly. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about how stupid she was! If you can ask Gu for help, you have to think of your own way. She is too stupid. However, her rtionship with Gu Mocheng was not as close as it is now. She was always worried that Gu Mocheng would be bored with herself one day. After hearing what he said and his own proof, su''an knew that this man could really rely on life. Su''an is talking with Su ruocheu about Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng''s phone calles. Gu Mocheng knew that she hade to the Su''s house and called uneasily. Chapter 112 "When will you be back?" Gu asked directly. At the same time, he was worried about her. "Tomorrow morning." Su an an said softly, feeling that Gu Mocheng was not happy after he said this. Because I miss her, I don''t want her to sleep outside. Su''an thought of it, and couldn''t help but hook up. Lying on the bed, Su ruocheu happens to see the smiling su''an and see her happy face. "Well?" "I live in the Su family," Gu said "Yes." "Don''t worry, husband," said Suan, "I''ll be back tomorrow morning." "I''m not sure." Gu said displeased, "Ann, you don''t need to go back to the Su family." "Husband." "You let me sleep one night, I''ll sleep one night, and I''ll apany you when I go home tomorrow," she said deliberately Listening to Su an''s soft voice, Gu Mocheng is helpless. He just tied people back, and because of this "husband" gave up the idea. "Go to bed early." Said Gu Mocheng. There must be some secret in the fact that Su Hua is so cruel to su''an. Su''an always runs to Su''s house. Gu Mocheng thinks of su''an''s sister, Su ruocheu. Maybe su''an often goes back to Su''s house, which is rted to Su ruocheu. However, as far as he knows, Su ruocheu did not go abroad seven years ago. The man he married was not from the five families in Ningcheng, but his family background was not bad. Su''s family is superior to him. "Yes." Su''an should pay attention to Gu Mocheng. She is reluctant to hang up his phone. She looked at Su ruocheu, who was still awake with her eyes open, and said to Gu Mocheng on the phone, "good night, honey." After saying this, she looked at Su ruocheu again and blushed. "I love you." She said shyly to the man on the phone. Gu Mocheng was shocked when he heard the three words. He couldn''t say what he felt. When he reacted, su''an had already hung up his phone. "I love you", this kind of advertisement, Gu Mocheng will not be strange. Although he didn''t look for a woman these years, he was expressed many times by women. They said they were interested in him or fell in love with him. But there is no greater impact than those three words. Do you know "I love you"? Gu Mocheng thought in his heart, he didn''t know that he thought of what suan''an said, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. This night, without Su an''spany, he was doomed to insomnia. Gu Mocheng smokes cigarettes. He used to smoke cigarettes when he was upset. Tonight, because he was confessed by a little girl, he can''t sleep and can''t think of recalling her things with cigarettes. After su''an hung up, she thought that she had just said three words with Gu Mocheng boldly, and her face burned. She touched her face and was really ashamed to die. She even said "I love you" to Gu Mocheng in front of her sister. Su An''an thought, turning to look at Su ruocheu sitting on the bed. Seeing that Su ruocheu is still staring at the front, she went over and said with a smile, "sister, you didn''t hear anything just now." Su ruocheu nced at her, smiled, and did not speak. "If you hear it, consider it as if you did not." "But I''m really in love with him." Su An''an said and rushed to Su ruocheu''s arms. "Sister, I didn''t understand that you made yourself like this for love. But now I understand that if I am separated from Gu Mocheng one day, I will not do that. " "If you fall in love with him, you''ll be with him all your life." This is the idea of suan''an. It''s very simple. She just wants to be with the people she likes. No matter what difficulties ahead, she just wants to be with the man she loves. However, if she loves that person, for the sake of that person''s good, she thinks she will not insist on staying with him. Maybe she will let go, at least let the people she loves not live so miserable for their love. And she, choose a suitable man to live. Su An''an fell asleep quickly. Because of Gu Mocheng and love in her heart, she slept soundly and smiled at the corner of her mouth from time to time. Then she fell asleep and drooled. Like when I was a child, I always like to drool when I sleep. It''s really a girl who hasn''t grown up. When Su ruocheu looks at Su an''s face, he suddenly smiles. This smile is not the same as before. It is no longer silly, but gentle. She reached out and wiped the saliva from the corner of suan''an''s mouth. "Ann." She called. In the dream, su''an seems to hear someone call herself. She thinks that person is Gu Mocheng and replies, "honey, I want to sleep." This girl is Gu Mocheng even dreaming. In the morning, Su an woke up, washed her face, changed her clean clothes, and was ready to leave Su Shi.I didn''t want to meet Su Zihan and Jiang Mei downstairs. Su Zihan remembers hating Su An''an. He just thinks Su an wants to rob Mu Jinyu from her. Su An''an thinks that Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu are very simr. Mu Jinyu must think that Su an still loves him deeply. She deliberately annoys him with other men and kicks him to attract his attention. Jiang Mei shows her anger without Su Zihan. She says to Su An''an with a smile, "let her be su Zihan''s bridesmaid." "Yaya has agreed that you are Zihan''s sister and should be Zihan''s bridesmaid." Sister? Su Zihan is the same father as her. When did Su Zihan regard her as her sister. Is that true? "No!" Su''an refused. She smelled the plot in Jiang Mei''s words. Who knows that they will be the bridesmaid of Su Zihan, and they will not unite to sell it to her. Last time Su Zihan drugged her and gave her to Jiang Shengxu. Su an still remembered that. The scars of the wound are not healed, she will be stupid to go up, and she is not named ma? Hearing su''an''s refusal, Jiang Mei''s face changed. "An''an, Zihan get married once in a lifetime." before she finished, su''an replied, "who knows?" Maybe Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu are divorced. Jiang Mei also thought to go on and say that you should be a younger sister. Being blocked by suan''an''s words, her chest''s Qi suddenly did not flow smoothly. Su Zihan said angrily, "su''an, what are you talking about, you bitch?" Su''an ignored them and left the Su family directly. Looking at Su An''an''s departure, Su Zihan anxiously looks at him and asks, "Mom, what can I do if she is not deceived?" Jiang Mei is also upset. She has no way to deal with the increasingly arrogant su''an. Now su''an relies on Gu Mocheng. Su Hua forbids them to touch Su ruocheu. If we want to deal with su''an, we have to destroy the rtionship between su''an and Gu Mocheng. Chapter 113 "Grandma asked us to take suan''an to Jiang''s house. You can''t go with us at all because of her appearance." Su Zihan went on. Jiang Mei, of course, knows what Su Zihan said. Because of this, she pretends to invite Su an to be su Zihan''s bridesmaid. Waiting for su''an and Su Zihan to be together, she unites Su Zihan and Su ya to get su''an to Jiang''s house. However, Suan did not pay any attention to them. "Grandma can''t see suan''an, she has to be angry with us again." Said Su Zihan angrily. It''s su''an''s fault that the dog bit Jiang Shengxu''s ce. Because of this, Jiang''s family was a mess. They wanted to see Han longyi to see Jiang Shengxu, but they didn''t find him. Later they sent him abroad, saying that Jiang Shengxu had dyed the best treatment time and that his ce was abandoned. The only single seedling of Jiang''s family has been abandoned. The session can''t continue. The Jiang''s family is sad and angry, especially the olddy. Jiang''s olddy asked Jiang Mei to take Su Anan to Jiang''s house. She not only kowtowed to Jiang Shengxu to apologize, but also paid for him. Su An''an is protected by Gu Mocheng. Jiang Mei is afraid toe here, so she wants Su an to be su Zihan''s bridesmaid, and then leads her to Jiang''s house. "Don''t worry, let''s think of another way." Jiang Mei said that she was not in a hurry. She was very worried. Her mother dotes on Jiang Shengxu very much. Jiang Shengxu''s lifeblood is useless. It''s just strangling the olddy''s heart. The old woman hates Su an very much. Tomorrow is the wedding of Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu. When Gu Mochenges back in the evening, he tells Su an that he has something to do tomorrow and can''t go with her. Su''an didn''t want Gu Mocheng to apany her to their wedding. She can''t hide such a good man as Gu Mocheng, so she doesn''t want to take him out to attract bees and butterflies. A Suya, saw Gu Mocheng one side, she had an eye on him. Su An''an doesn''t want more Su ya. Even if Gu Mo is not interested in them, she''s tired to deal with them. "Yes, yes." Suan replied. "Let Uncle Chen drive you there tomorrow." Gu Mocheng then said. At the time of the wedding, there was something he couldn''t leave, but the gift for suan''an was ready. Su An''an looks at Gu Mocheng and smiles, "honey, are you worried about me being bullied by them?" Gu Mocheng nodded, "MMM". He was impressed by the fact that su''an went to Su''s house, was pped and drugged. So I''m not sure she''s in touch with the Su family. Even if she depends on herself, people who want to deal with her will not give up because she is her own wife. Moreover, he has done a lot of things in recent years and offended many people. Those people dare not to be angry with him. It''s hard to guarantee that they know the rtionship between su''an and him and start to deal with him. "I''m not that useless." Suan retorted. She will let Su Zihan fight because they force themselves with their sister. "I''m very good." Listening to su''an''s boast, Gu Mocheng smiled, "it''s really powerful." He looked at suan''an with a smile on his face and said, "it''s very hard to fall over your shoulders and kick people." Su''an was embarrassed when she said this. She thought of Gu Mocheng''s "over shoulder fall". When did he see her over shoulder fall. Recently, she fell in the mall. Su An''an suddenly remembered that after she fell to Mu Jinyu, Gu Mocheng''s phone followed. At that time, Gu Mocheng was also in the shopping mall. He saw that he had fallen Mu Jinyu over his shoulder, and thought of beating people so violently, su''an bowed his head embarrassed. Her clever image seems to be gone. "Husband, what can I do if I''m not as good as you think?" Asked Suan, looking up. Gu Mocheng put down the book in his hand and turned to look at su''an "It''s not good to hit people, but some people should." Gu Mocheng is sure that Su an is right to beat Mu Jinyu. "It''s not a good thing to let people handle it." After listening to Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an was particrly warm-hearted. He seemed to be right about what he had done. When su''an thought about it, Gu Mocheng said, "it''s better to be obedient than Ziming." "Ziming?" Su''an remembered that Gu Mocheng had a nephew about his age, which was called Gu Ziming. Last time I was at Gu''s house, Gu Ziming was very disobedient and often drove and drank outside. "He likes racing." Asked Suan tentatively. Her hands itched at the thought of racing. "Yes." Gu Mocheng said to su''an, "Ann, it''s dangerous to drive fast. Don''t y with this kind of thing." Su Anan smile because of this sentence, she likes racing, andst time with Gu Mocheng racing, his car was hit. In the future, you must not go to the racetrack, and you can''t be found by Gu Mocheng that he bumped into her car."Oh." Suan replied. Mu Jinyu is the eldest son of Mu''s family, and Su Zihan''s grandmother is old Mrs. Jiang. Even so, she will not attract the attention of all the media in Ningcheng. These media don''t know what''s going on. They broadcast their marriage every day, saying that they are talented and beautiful, saying that they are strong and strong. It''s impossible to say that and the people who broadcast the whole Ningcheng want to know about them. A wedding is so popr that it is rare in Ningcheng. Su Zihan is so happy to see her marriage on Weibo and TV every day. This greatly satisfies her vanity and confirms that these media are praising herself. Su''an''s wedding to Mu''s house was delivered by Uncle Chen. Su An''an didn''t bring Xiaobai out this time. It''s very popr to bring a dog to attend mujinyu''s wedding. Gu Mocheng doesn''t like her being stuck with Xiaobai recently. She asked Uncle Chen why, and Uncle Chen smiled and didn''t tell Su an why. Later, su''an knew that Gu Mocheng didn''t allow her to hold Xiaobai. The reason was simple. Xiaobai was a male dog. For this reason, Suan thinks that an old man in his thirties is cute to eat vinegar. She got out of the car and looked up at the Grand Hotel under Gu''s name. Thanks to her husband''s family, she knew it was high-end just by looking at the door of the hotel. Otherwise, how could Suhua and MOJIN, who are good at face, put the banquet here. Su An''an gets out of the car. She wears a long Ivory dress. The dress and jewelry are all selected by Gu Mocheng. The ne on her neck alone is worth tens of millions, no less than the blue tears before. Su An''an doesn''t want to take such a valuable ne, but she likes it from Gu Mocheng. Expensive also has the advantage of expensive, can let Su Han envy to death. As soon as she entered the door, she attracted the attention of the whole audience. There was no way. Gu Mocheng had a good eye for people and clothes. A pink dress set off Su An''an''s white skin, she was beautiful, plus young, put on a light make-up to the bride Su Zihan''s limelight. Su Zihan saw the beautiful Su An''an and was so angry that she was biting her teeth. This is her wedding. What does Su an wear so beautiful! This bitch still wants to seduce brother Jinyu. When Su Zihan thought about it, he turned to look at Mu Jinyu. Mu Jinyu also stared at Su An''an when she came in. His sight fell on su''an''s half exposed shoulder. Last time he had a party at Su''s house, he was amazed by su''an. This time, he thought su''an was more beautiful. Chapter 114 Even if Suan beats him twice, he wants her. The less he got, the more he thought about it. If Suan had dressed so beautifully before, how could he give up her and Su Zihan to go there. Suan saw their two expressive faces and smiled. Especially when she saw the purple on her face, she thought it was very interesting. She didn''t know who was so supportive and helped her teach her a lesson. If only mujinyu had been maimed. When su''an thought about it, he approached and handed over the red bag in his hand. As a sister, she generously gave a thousand, enough for her to eat this dinner party today. Su Zihan looks at Mu Jinyu''s two eyes falling on su''an. She bites her teeth and hates her. Mujinyu didn''t know what kind of overpowering drug was put down by suan''an. After their wedding date was fixed, mujinyu didn''t love her as before. Even when they got the license, mujinyu was forced to go by mujinyu''s wife. Su Anan strange to see Su Zihan, and see Mu Jinyu, they do not ept her red envelope? "Sister, brother-inw, I wish you a happy reunion and never separation!" You have to spend your whole life together. Don''t harm her. Hearing su''an''s voice, mujinyu first returned to her mind. He wanted to reach for the red bag in su''an''s hand, touch her hand by the way, and tell her mind. But tragically, his hands were broken and he couldn''t understand. Before all are tied hands, Lian Gang just went to meet Su Zihan is also, to receive guests just do not have fixed hands. Su An''an sees Mu Jinyu''s hands and finds something wrong. It''s hard not only that he was beaten, but also his hands were broken. Su Zihan received su''an''s red bag with a cold face. She felt outside, but don felt that su''an didn''t pack much. The guests who came to her wedding paid less than 10000 yuan. Come on,e on, even if su''an follows Gu Mocheng, Gu Mocheng doesn''t have much money to spend on her. Thinking of Su An''an''s marriage to Mu Jinyu as he wished, Su Zihan is very proud. As soon as su''an entered the banquet hall, he saw the MOJIN and his wife entertaining the guests. When they saw su''an, their faces changed. On second thought, su''an is a member of Su''s family, Su Zihan''s half sister, and she also suffers from her unhappiness. So many rtives from the countryside came to Su''s family. They all endured it, and they didn''t want su''an. When su''an entered the banquet hall, the old man saw it. When he saw su''an with a calm face, he immediately smiled, "An''an,e to Grandpa''s side." Su An''an also saw Mu Laozi and heard him call himself and followed him. Mu Laozi disagrees with the marriage between mujinyu and Su Zihan, but mujinyu and Su An''an have already dissolved their marriage. Su Zihan has no children for mujinyu. He doesn''t like it and has no way. It''s up to them. "Good Grandpa." Su An''an called out with a smile, and then sat down in front of Mu Laozi. Su''an sat in front of the old man and talked with him. "Did Gu Mochenge?" The old man asked with a smile. Su An''an is shocked, thinking thatst time olddy Gu came to Mu''s house to testify for herself, at that time the old man knew his rtionship with Gu Mocheng. "He didn''te." Suan replied. He smiled and said, "Oh." Herees Gu Mocheng. The main character of the wedding banquet is about to change. "He has a better eye than Jin Yu." Murdoch followed. Mujinyu did not know how to cherish, gave up su''an and married Su Zihan. "I have a good eye," said su''an happily when he heard that Mu Laozi praised Mo Cheng Seeing Su an''s happy smile, Mu Lao Tzu began tough. Ten years ago, Gu Mocheng and the woman''s affairs, although Gu family and Jiang family didn''t mention anything for so many years, but mu Laozi still heard something. Gu Mocheng and Gu Zhen are alike. They are both infatuated men. However, Gu Mocheng didn''t get along well with Gu Zhen. The first woman he met betrayed him. Now, there is a difference between the age of the little girl in front of her and Gu Mocheng, but it can be seen that their feelings are very good. Before the wedding, Suan went to the toilet. On her way back, she met Mu Jinyu. Seeing mujinyuing, Su an walked to the side to avoid colliding with him. Mu Jinyu saw Su Anan go to the bathroom, and he followed him. Seeing Suan distance himself, he couldn''t help being angry. She was so nice to her that she didn''t want to be with him. Mujinyu passed by her calmly. Su an thought that mujinyu knew that today was her wedding and would not do anything shameful. In fact, she guessed wrong. When she walked through, she didn''t take a few steps forward, and heard Mu Jinyu''s cold voice."Ann, I''ll give you another chance." "I''ll go with you as soon as you nod." Shit! When su''an heard these words, he swore. Has mujinyu not been beaten enough by her? I even think I like him! Where did he see her interest in him. Besides, today is a great day for him and Su Zihan. He ran to take her away. Mujinyu''s brain is not bad, Su Zihan is not good anymore, but he has slept with people, and he is pregnant with his children. This man is worse than Suhua. "Suan, I''ll give you onest chance." Seeing Su an go ahead and ignore herself, Mu Jinyu turns to catch up with her. He forgot that his hand was hurt and reached over. Before he heard Suan, he heard his "um" voice. Su An''an''s eyes brightened, he looked at Mu Jinyu''s frown, and then at his hands. His hand won''t really be broken! "What happened to your hand?" Asked Suan. Hearing Su An''an''s question, Mu Jinyu thought she cared about him, and his face immediately smiled. Ann and his feelings for so many years, besides their appearance and age are better than Gu Mocheng, Su an is sure to like him. "Ann, you care about me!" Mu Jinyuughed. Su''an is speechless to him. He wants to inquire about him. Who can break his hand so well? "Who interrupted your hand?" When she sees this man, she must thank him very much. It''s really awesome. Mu Jinyu has to beat her hard, every time she sees her, it''s like a piece of candy that sticks to her. When ites to beating yourself, Mu Jinyu sinks cold. "If I find out who this man is, I will never make him feel better." So, mujinyu doesn''t know who broke his hand! Suan lost interest in talking to him. "Ann." After seeing Su an ask to leave, Mu Jinyu is unwilling toe forward and stop her. "Ann, what happened before is really my fault." "Will you forgive me? Let''s start over. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything sorry to you again. " "Mu Jinyu, you have no problem." Said Suan, touching each other''s hands. Mu Jinyu learned her over shoulder fall and was kicked hard by her. Seeing Su an shaking his fist, he stepped back. "Ann, you obviously like me. Why do you do this to me?" "I said, as long as you agree to be with me, I will not care about your things, and I will not be with Su Zihan again. I''ll be good to you all my life. " Chapter 115 Mu Jinyu said angrily that he was scared by su''an, but looking at su''an''s beautiful face and good figure, he could not help approaching. During this time, he always dreamt of suan''an and that he had pressed her under him. "Don''t mess with me again." "Get out of the way and get married, or I''ll be all right," she snapped Mu Jinyu saw anger and disgust in su''an''s eyes. He knew that su''an no longer liked him. But that''s it. He''s not willing. Suan Ming is his fiancee. He can''t touch anyone, so he is given away by other men. "Ann." He called again and saw the anger in suan''an''s eyes. He didn''te forward. His hands were like clenched into fists, but his hands hurt a little. If it wasn''t for his hands, Mu Jinyu of this meeting woulde forward and kiss su''an. She''s his, she''s his woman! Su An''an turns around and ns to leave. It''s really back. Looking back, she sees Su Zihane to them with a face. I don''t know how much Su Zihan heard. Anyway, Su Zihan''s whole face became iron and green because of anger. She didn''t expect that she and mujinyu had already received the certificate and were all at the wedding banquet. Mujinyu even said to su''an that she would take su''an away! "Suan, you bitch." Su Zihan yells at su''an. Su an an is stupefied next, how to feel oneself aggrieved? Su Zihan must have heard what Mu Jinyu said to her, but Su Zihan''s brain was not good enough. She jumped over Mu Jinyu and threw Qi on her. "Su Zihan, I''m not interested in your man." Suan reiterated. It''s a pity that her words are useless. Su Zihan can''t hear them. Just like she and mujinyu said hundreds of times that she had no interest in him, mujinyu didn''t think he said it intentionally, which attracted his attention. What do you think of suan''an? They are both too good for each other. It''s a perfect match. Two people who match like this must be together. "And are you blind? I can''t see your brother Jinyu pestering me. " Suan was also annoyed. The two men kept pestering her. When she''s a bully, isn''t she? They''re tired of her trying to beat people up! "Your baby, brother Jinyu, is just a bad guy in my eyes." "Su an an says angrily," such scum man, you hide him quickly, I feel disgusted at a nce Su An''an mercilessly scolded Mu Jinyu and scolded Su Zihan as well. After hearing su''an''s words, mujinyu''s face turned ck, and Su Zihan''s face turned red with anger. She pointed to su''an and scolded, "su''an, you are jealous of my marriage with brother Jinyu, and intentionally said these words. If you want brother Jinyu to marry you, there is no way. " Su An''an stares at her. Su Zihan''s brain is absolutely in trouble. She says so clearly. She also feels that she is blind and falls in love with Mu Jinyu. Forget it. She doesn''t talk to Su Zihan anymore. It''s a waste of saliva. She doesn''t n to deal with Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu, but it''s not so easy to go. Because Su''s bridegroom and bride are here, many peoplee around, including Jiang Mei. Where Jiang Mei is, there must be crying. If it is true, Jiang Mei saw Su Zihan and the three of them, and her face was immediately sad. "An''an, today is your sister''s wedding to Jin Yu. Why are you still pestering her?" "I know that Jin Yu was engaged to you before, but you have dissolved your engagement." "Now Jin Yu has got the marriage license with Zihan. He is your brother-inw. You can''t do anything shameless. Even your brother-inw has to hook up." Jiang Mei looks at su''an and says a lot of truth. In fact, she says that su''an does not want to seduce her brother-inw. Got the card? Su''an got the point. Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan have got the certificate, which is really good news. She looked at Mu Jinyu again. This mu Jinyu is so excellent. Have been married to Su Zihan, but also with their own say what to take her away. This is to make her his mistress, such a man is absolutely greedy for their own beauty, where there is a half like her. Su an an''s heart is clear, but Su Zihan still doesn''t know. The wedding ceremony of Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan brought many reporters, and their quarrel attracted the attention of the media. Jiang meizao saw them and deliberately made a sound to bring people here. "Ann,st time you killed Zihan without children, how can you destroy their marriage this time?" Jiang Mei continues to me su''an. Su An''an listens to Jiang Mei''s words with a smile. Jiang Mei and Su Zihan really pull themselves at the sight of a little wind. It''s really a group of guys without eyes. Don''t you see Mu Jinyu pestering her? "Auntie, I didn''t." Said Suan with a smile. She looked at more and more people around, kindly reminded Jiang Mei, "Auntie, you waste time on me, not afraid to dy the auspicious time.""If it''s past the wedding ceremony, it''s unlucky." Su An''an said, Su Zihan scolded angrily, "Su An''an, you curse me!" Ah, there is no problem with Su Zihan''s brain. She can hear her own words. Suan''s words are not very good, but they make sense. The wedding ceremony is calcted by the Mojia family, so it can''t be dyed. "Ann, since you are here for the wedding, don''t pester your brother-inw." Jiang Mei said and went to Su Zihan. "Mom." Su Zihan angrily called out, "su''an seduces brother Jin Yu in front of me." Jiang Mei doesn''t speak. If su''an seduces Mu Jinyu, you can tell from her eyes. At this time, Mu Jinyu still stared at Su An''an with two eyes straight. She didn''t look at Su Zihan at all. "Zihan, the wedding ceremony ising. Let''s go first." Jiang Mei said. Su Zihan looks at the reporters taking photos around her and doesn''t want to miss such a good chance to deal with Su An''an. "An''an, brother Jinyu is my husband. If you like it, you should understand why you can''t rob your husband." Su Zihan tears open Jiang Mei''s hand and walks to Su An''an and says in a straight voice. As she spoke, she looked to the press beside her. Then her eyes turned red and she shed a tear. Looking at Su Zihan''s ability to cry, su''an remembers that she learned to perform, which is nothing to Su Zihan. Su An''an looks at her tears, and her lips make up a smile. She looks at Mu Jinyu behind Su Zihan. The man said he loved her and wanted to be with her. Can be really out of the matter, never stood up to say a word for her. It''s not for this that Su an feels sad, but for happiness. Because she met Gu Mocheng, no matter what happened to her, Gu Mocheng would be the first to stand up for her. Mu Jinyu looks at Su An''an and smiles. He was waiting for Suan to ask for himself. "An''an, as long as you are with me." before he finished, Su Zihan exploded. She stared at su''an and shouted angrily, "shameless bitch, who has not seduced brother Jin Yu." When she finished, Jiang Mei reached for her hand. So many reporters here, Su Zihan too regardless of the image,unched a temper to where thedy half temperament. "No interest." Suan smiled. Chapter 116 Su An''anzily returned to mujinyu, "such a good man is still left to Su Zihan." Su Zihan stares at Su An''an''s smile. Her eyes are full of anger. She couldn''t hear su''an''s sarcasm, and she couldn''t see Mu Jinyu staring at su''an obsessed. Even so, Su an yed tricks to seduce Mu Jinyu. "Zihan, go ahead." Jiang Mei said. The master of ceremonies came out to urge Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu. Su Zihan bit his teeth. He was very reluctant, but he said he went in. Mujinyu followed in. He went to su''an and took a look. He followed in. Seeing them go in and get married, su''an thought to herself, if you don''t want to call Uncle Chen to pick him up, the wedding would be boring. "Dear reporters, today is my daughter''s wedding day. Please don''t Scribble." When su''an thought about it, Jiang Mei said with a smile to the reporters. What she said didn''t do any harm to suan''an, but looking at the smile on her face, she knew that thetter words were aimed at her. If it is true, Jiang Mei continues, "An''an is young and ignorant, seducing her brother-inw. Last time she hurt Zihan''s small property, but it''s all about the Su family. You still don''t want to write it out." They all said things so inly, but they didn''t ask people to write them out. Jiang Mei''s speech is better than Su Zihan''s, waiting for Su an to make headlines tomorrow, she will definitely say, I told reporters not to write it out, how could they still write it? Su An''an looks at Jiang Mei with a smile. Jiang Mei looks back and smiles at her with cold eyes. "Ann, are you still in?" When she asked, Suan had not answered, and a voice came in. "You''d better not scribble, or Mr. Gu will be angry." ording to the voice, Uncle Chen came to the front from the crowd. Su An''an sees Uncle Chenughing. Just now, Uncle Chen said to stop and let her go first. "Mr. Gu?" The media reporters will pay attention to the key points and look at Uncle Chen one after another, "our husband is Gu Mocheng." With that, Uncle Chen went to su''an and said, "madam, let''s go in and watch the ceremony." "There''s a gift, you haven''t received it yet," he said Uncle Chen''s appearance, a "Mr. Gu", a "madam", very clearly told the people around, su''an is Gu Mocheng''s wife. They have never heard of this matter. They want to go forward and ask questions, but they don''t dare to go forward and ask more questions. Jiang Mei recognizes Uncle Chen. Last time, Uncle Chen brought people to Su''s house. She still remembers that she pped Su Zihan ten times. This tone has been pressed on her chest. She thought of her mother and olddy Jiang came to the wedding. It''s better to tell Ann before the olddy now. Thinking about it, Jiang Mei went in. At the wedding site, the emcee praised mujinyu and suzihan on the stage. She said something about Jintongyunv. Suzihan suppressed her anger and showed a smile to hold mujinyu tightly. She was afraid that mujinyu would run to su''an. Mujinyu said in her mouth that she would go with Su An''an. In fact, how could she do something that would disgrace the Mu family. He just wanted to cheat Su An''an and himself. As for the marriage with Su Zihan, it helped him win the power of the Mu family. How could he abandon Su Zihan, who has Jiang''s background, and go to find Su an who has a rtionship with other men to get married. Jiang Mei goes to the olddy Jiang, and the olddy of Jiang''s family looks at her. Her fierce eyes are staring at Jiang Mei. "Ma, suan''an is here, but Gu Mocheng''s people follow her." "No matter what method you use, tie me to Jiang''s house." The olddy snapped. Jiang Mei originally came here to take advantage of olddy Jiang''s hand to deal with Su An''an. It''s not to let her offend Gu Mocheng. "Mom, Su Hua recently asked Gu Mocheng for help. If I offended Gu Mocheng, Su Hua would not be happy. "That''s your business," said the olddy Her baby grandson was hurt by Suan, how could she make Suan feel better. When Jiang Mei wanted to say more, suddenly the party was noisy. She was very keen to hear Su Zihan''s scream in the noisy party. "Come on,e on, close this video." "Who asked you to broadcast this video!" Jiang Mei looks up. When she sees the contents of the video on the big screen, the whole person is stunned. Then she looks at the shocked faces of the MOJIN couple, and knows that something is wrong. Su''an didn''t immediately follow Jiang Mei in. Chen Shu said that Gu Mocheng asked her to call her. When she came in, she wore a dress and gave her cell phone to Uncle Chen. "Husband." As soon as su''an heard the voice, he cried happily. "Youe to pick me up?" When she heard that Gu Mocheng said it, she was surprised and said, "you don''t mean to be busy.""Busy, wait for me in the lobby in ten minutes." "Grace." Suan continued to answer. Now she wants to go to the lobby and wait for Gu Mocheng. She has waited for ten minutes. When Su an gave his cell phone to Uncle Chen, he heard the noise in the banquet hall. She looked at Uncle Chen, who smiled, "Madam will not go in." Su an an has a premonition that the noise inside is rted to Gu Mocheng. She goes in and stands at the door and clearly sees the video on the big screen. The video is ying repeatedly and circrly, very short content. From Su Zihan to beat su''an, and then to Su Zihan''s own fall is ten seconds. But this scene is constantly ying, for fear that others don''t know that Su Zihan fell down. When Su Zihan saw this video, she had already copsed. Regardless of her image, she rushed to the stage while shouting. "Turn it off. Turn it off now." She shouted, and it''s toote for Jiang Mei to rush out and stop her. The two of them told anyone about Su Zihan''sst wrestling at the Mu Laozi''s birthday feast, and they both insisted that Su An''an should be pushed. Now this video ispletely to hit their own face, where is su''an to push, it is clear that Su Zihan himself to hit su''an, because did not stand firm just hard to fall to the ground. This is the truth. Suan looked, not much. Wronged by their people, she has nothing to be sad about, as long as they care about, like to believe her enough. Su An''an turns around to leave. Uncle Chen says, "madam, there is another video." "Yes?" Su an an turns to look at Uncle Chen. "Sir." "Uncle Chen said with a smile," Sir said, although things have passed, but still have to return the wife a innocence. " To return her innocence? Last time Mrs. Gu came to Mu''s house to testify for her, didn''t she already return it? However, Su An''an guessed that Su Zihan knew the rtionship between olddy Gu and herself, and they would surely think it was a perjury that Gu Mocheng had found, and arranged how she and Gu Mocheng oppressed them in front of the Mu family. Su An''an really doesn''t care what the Mu family thinks of herself? She won''t be sad for the irrelevant. Anyway, Gu Mocheng said that she was innocent now, and she was very happy to hear that. "Bastard, who asked you to release this video?" When Su an and Chen Shu were talking, Su Zihan had rushed to the stage. In front of all the guests, she pped the assistant standing by theputer. One p stunned everyone, especially the MOJIN couple. Chapter 117 The ruthlessness in Su Zihan''s eyes makes them think that it''s like a new person, how could she be their gentle and generous daughter-inw. Mu Laozi saw Su Zihan as a human being. He was not surprised to see the video on the screen. Then he saw Su Zihan pping skillfully. He just frowned slightly and said nothing. This marriage was chosen by MOJIN for his son. It has nothing to do with him. There is also Mu Jinyu, who quarreled with Su Zihan, but did not see another expression on Su Zihan''s face. How to say, a gentle girl suddenly turns into a shrew. Everyone feels cheated. "Purple Han." Su Hua said quietly with a calm face. Su Zihan''s behavior made him feel ashamed. Jiang Mei sees Su Zihan Chong go on stage to hit people. She runs up in a hurry. She doesn''t look at her for a while, and her daughter''s temperes up. She has to stop her quickly. How can we get angry and hit people when so many guests are there? After su Zihan finished fighting, he pressed desperately in front of theputer to turn off the video ying on the big screen. But she pressed it for a long time, and the video was still circting. Inside her voice, she was impatient. As soon as she saw that she had hit su''an, she wanted to get angry. The video suddenly stops and the big screen goes ck. Su Zihan thought that this was the end of the matter, and a picture jumped out again. The protagonist is no longer Su Zihan, but a doctor in a white gown. Su Zihan didn''t recognize who it was, but Jiang Mei did. The doctor was paid by her check to let him say that Su Zihan had been pushed by Su An''an. What''s going on now? Why is he in the video! Because the doctor, even Jiang Mei can''t calm down, she stepped on the pointed high-heeled shoes and rushed to the stage, "Zihan, hurry up, close the video." "No, unplug theputer." As she spoke, Jiang Mei walked in a hurry, didn''t see the ground clearly, and tripped over the wires on the ground. Her people fell to the ground. As the mother of today''s bride, Jiang Mei was dressed in a gorgeous red cheongsam, which was still a sexy cheongsam showing most of her thighs. When Su Hua saw this, his face was even more livid. What did the mother and daughter do? They lost his face. Su Hua is the only one who feels embarrassed. There are Mu Jin and his wife, Mu Jinyu and olddy Jiang. Su Zihan looks at Jiang Mei, who falls on the ground, and quickly crouches for power. The doctor in the video is already talking. "Mrs. and Miss Su, here is 200000 yuan. As a doctor, I can''t take your money without conscience." As he spoke, Su Zihan unplugged the power supply, and then the video screen went ck. Seeing that there was no picture in the video after the power was cut off, Jiang Mei, who got up from the ground, breathed a sigh of relief. Su Zihan panted and smiled. Jiang Mei got up from the ground and pretended to be calm. She looked at her eyes in a different way. She straightened her cheongsam and went up straight. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to have a little episode before." Is it an episode? The bride pulled the skirt of her wedding dress and ran directly to the stage, pping the assistant. In order to stop the video to be yed, the bride''s mother tripped and fell out of her pants. Even a fool can see that this is not a small thing. The present guests talked about it one after another. They wanted to continue watching the doctor''s video. They thought that the doctor''s words in the video must be very strong. For the sake of face, mujin calmly beckoned mujinyu to go to the stage. The wedding ceremony had not yet begun, but mujinyu and Su Zihan had already obtained the certificate. With the presence of olddy Jiang, the wedding could only continue. Mu Jinyu looks at Su Zihan with her delicate makeup again, and suddenly she doesn''t like her at all. Before that, he went to Su An''an and got married with Su Zihan. Frankly, he wanted to eat both sides. Just now, seeing Su Zihan''s ferocious face, he suddenly got tired of her. This marriage, however, has to be. "Brother inw, go to the stage and find sister Zihan." Standing behind mujinyu is Su ya, Su Ya is Su Zihan''s bridesmaid. No matter the quarrel between Su Zihan and Su An''an, or the current video, she can see it in her eyes. Su Zihan doesn''t want her to be her bridesmaid, but aunt Su moves out of the old woman of the Su family, who directly puts pressure on Su Hua. Su yapour is also smart. She knows how to be her bridesmaid and doesn''t dress very well. However, in Su Zihan''s eyes, Su Ya can''t be more beautiful than herself, so she is given a chance to follow her behind.Mujinyu looks at Su Ya behind her eyes and reluctantly holds the flowers. "As the mother of the bride, I''m sorry for the emergency." Jiang Mei stood on the stage. She took the microphone in the master''s hand and said with an elegant smile. "Zihan''s daughter has always been obedient and clever. She hopes to marry a man she likes. But some time ago, because of emotional problems, she was harmed by others Jiang Mei lies with her eyes open and pushes the responsibility on su''an. Although there is no name, the dispute between Su An''an and Su Zihan has been widely reported by the media before, althoughter it was cked by Xiao Yan. However, things still spread quickly, saying that the two men of the Su family fought for a man. "Seeing is not necessarily believing." Jiang Mei said that she found Su An''an, who was sitting at the end of the table. "Some peoplee to do whatever they want to do in order to avenge Zihan." Su''an listens to Jiang Mei''s right and wrong, and smiles with disapproval. If Gu Mocheng didn''t let her wait here, she would have left early. As soon as she had finished, the big screen suddenly lit up again. Walking to the stage, Mu Jinyu slows down. He looks up at the picture again. When Jiang Mei heard the voice, she turned around and was still the doctor. "Zihan, unplug the power." Su Zihan wonders, she has just unplugged the power of theputer, what''s the matter? Jiang Mei used to see that the plug of theputer was unplugged. She looked around anxiously, and the people below were boiling with the doctor''s words. "As a doctor, I can''t take your money without conscience, so I have something to tell them here." The doctor didn''t say it at once, but paused. Su Zihan and Jiang Meiji are like ants on a hot pot. They know what to say behind the doctor. That''s enough for them to finish! "Zihan, the main power supply, hurry up, the main power supply." As she said this, Jiang Mei saw the power switch at the back. She connected to it. She wanted to turn off the picture when the doctor told the truth. "Last time Miss Su Zihan was sent to the hospital because of wrestling. After my examination, Miss Su Zihan had no other condition except bruise, skin and blood after wrestling." "In the subsequent examination, I found that Miss Su Zihan was pregnant." With the doctor''s words, Jiang Mei sessfully turned off the main power switch. Seeing the whole banquet hall turning ck, Jiang Mei smiled. Chapter 118 Her smile didn''tst for two seconds because the doctor''s words continued behind her. "But Miss Su Zihan didn''t expect that from the child." Jiang Mei looks at the doctor in the screen behind her, watching his mouth move one by one, and the whole person stands stupidly. It''s over. Her next life is over. Standing in front of the main power switch, Su Zihan saw the video that had not been turned off by himself, and was stupid. She didn''t turn off the main switch. Why is the video still ying! "Come on, close it." She followed with a shrill voice, which she did not know to whom. Then no one paid attention to Su Zihan''s words. The whole banquet hall became quiet when the doctor spoke. Everyone held their breath and stared at the big screen. "Miss Su Zihan''s fall didn''t cause her child to have a miscarriage, just a little blood. If she takes good care of her child, there won''t be much problem." Hearing the doctor''s words, Madame Mu tightened her clothes. "I heard the conversation between Mrs. Su and Miss Su Zihan. Miss Su Zihan felt that her body and appearance would change after giving birth to her child. She was determined not to have this child." "Madame Su said to Miss Su Zihan that without this child she could not marry to the Mu family. But Miss Su Zihan firmly does not want this child, saying that everything must be destroyed. " "There is no way. Mrs. Su can only agree. They are afraid to kill the child and influence Miss Su Zihan to marry into Mu''s family, so they say that they will put the matter on a person named su''an. " The doctor said, making it clear. "Later, Mrs. Su came to me, and she gave me 200000 yuan to kill the child." When they heard this, the quiet banquet hall was noisy, and the guests began to talk with each other again. "She asked me to tell the people outside that the child in Miss Su Zihan''s stomach had fallen." God, it turns out that Su Zihan''s child was not pushed by su''an, but was thrown away by Su Zihan himself. Madame Mu and MOJIN looked at each other, shocked and unable to believe the news. In order to maintain their body shape, someone killed the child mercilessly. This person is their daughter-inw chosen by thousands of people. Madame Mu felt that her head began to faint. When she heard that Su Zihan was pregnant with Jin Yu''s child, she was so eager and happy. Later, knowing that the child was pushed by Suan, he angrily wanted to send Suan to the police station and let her pay for her loss of grandchildren. Where to think, it''s su Zihan who doesn''t want it. What daughter-inw does she choose for Jinyu! How vicious! Mrs. Mu holds her head. There is no need to continue the wedding till now. After the doctor said what he had to say, the video went dark, and then the lights of the banquet hall lit up again. Jiang Mei on the stage responded and said to the following guests, "don''t listen to what people say in the video." "Don''t believe it." Because of her heart failure, she lost her usualposure, her hands were shaking, even her voice was shaking. Jiang Mei looks at Su Hua under her eyes. Su Hua''s face is cold and calm. She doesn''te out to say anything for her. When she came back to Su''s house, she had to be questioned by Su Hua. Now the most important thing is Zihan. When she thought about Su Zihan, there was a cold voice of Mu Jinyu behind her. Su Zihan was singing with pain. "Su Zihan, you are cruel!" After watching the doctor''s video, Mu Jinyu came to Su Zihan''s side after the light was turned on. He had a gloomy face. He should have pped Su Zihan, but his hand was hurt and could not be lifted. So, he went to Su Zihan, and no matter how many guests were present, he kicked Su Zihan directly. It''s all caused by Su Zihan. If it wasn''t for her, she would not be separated from su''an. Su Zihan didn''t expect that mujinyu would dare to beat her in front of so many people. Mujinyu chased her first. Mujinyu once vowed to be good to her in this life. What''s the matter now! She was kicked in the stomach and the pain made her cry. "Mujinyu, you hit me." Su Zihan gets angry and goes to fight against Mu Jinyu regardless of the fact. Mujinyu is a man who has broken his hand. How can he be the opponent of Su Zihan. He was hit by Su Zihan and retreated back and forth. When he retreated, he fell to the ground carelessly. It''s wrong that I didn''t have all my hands. He was in a cold sweat and stared angrily at Su Zihan. "You bitch, I want to divorce you." The scene is really a mess. The story is so wonderful that no guests want to get up and leave. They want to see, the bride and groom fight each other, their family is not to fight. How could journalists who were called in by Mu''s family have missed such a great opportunity to take pictures with cameras.Su Zihan and Jiang Mei''s expression, Mu Jinyu falls to the ground and looks embarrassed, which is well received by them into the camera. When they came, they were told that they had to take enough photos today to go back and write a story. Madame Mu saw that her son fell and broke his hand. She stood up and walked over with heartache. MOJIN looks at the old man beside him and wants him to appease this matter. The old man closed his eyes and ignored him. And MOJIN''s younger brother giggled, "Jin Yu married a good daughter-inw." This daughter-inw is really good. For her own beauty, she beat the Mu family''s seeds mercilessly and framed others. MOJIN is afraid of making a big deal. Follow Mrs. MOJIN. So far, we can''t go on. As for the divorce between mu Jinyu and Su Zihan, we have to sayter. "Send Jin Yu to the hospital." MOJIN said to Madame moo. Madame Mu used to hold up Mu Jinyu, who had been held up by others. Looking at her pale face, she was very distressed. "My mother, let Zihan go with Jinyu." Jiang Mei opens her mouth and says that Madame Mu is calm and looks at Jiang Mei coldly. Su Zihan is vicious. It''s absolutely Jiang Meijiao''s. I''ve heard how Jiang Mei forced Suhua''s ex-wife to death before. She doesn''t think so. She thinks it''s a rumor. After today''s events, Madame Mu knows Jiang Mei''s character. "Don''t worry, I''m afraid my son will be crippled by her." Said Mrs. Mu apanied Mu Jinyu out of the banquet hall. Su Zihan clenched her fist and watched Mu Jinyu leave. MOJIN came to the stage and said some routine words to make the guests eat and drink well. One of the guests asked with a smile, "Mr. mu, do you have to do this wedding? The bridegroom is in the hospital. " After that, the audience burst intoughter. MOJIN''s face lost its luster. He walked off the stage without speaking. But where the guests have the mind to eat, they are talking about Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu. Su Zihan was pointed and talked about, she clenched her fist, never met today''s scene. Why did the doctore out and talk about her? It must have been su''an''s fault. When she thought about it, she looked for su''an in her position just now. However, she found that su''an was no longer there. " Su''an got up and left after the doctor said that. The reason for leaving was simple. Gu said he would be in the lobby in ten minutes. She has to go downstairs to find Gu Mocheng. What kind of story will happen at the party? She will know it clearly through the Inte. There is no need to waste her own things there. She followed Uncle Chen downstairs and stood in the lobby waiting for Gu Mocheng. Chapter 119 "Husband." As soon as Gu Mocheng came in, suan''an saw him. There was no way. Her husband was good-looking and could attract women''s attention at a nce. Before she could walk, the general manager of the hotel hurried up to him. "Sir, it''s arranged." Looking at the general manager of the hotel, su''an remembered that this hotel is Gu''s. No wonder he knows Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng nodded his head toward them. When he came, he had asked the assistant to arrange everything. Uncle Chen was not worried about the wedding banquet. Now Ie here to eat with the little girl. "Ann,e here." Gu said to suan''an, gesturing for her to go. Su''an walked over with a smile. The general manager of the hotel looked at the young and beautiful su''aning and praised him to Gu Mocheng. "What a beautiful niece!" But as soon as he said this, Gu Mocheng''s face sank. Su An''an was stunned and smiled. Niece? Ha ha, she is standing with Gu Mocheng. Not many people regard her as Gu Mocheng''s niece. Also, they are ten years apart. Even if Gu Mo grows up well, his age will still leave a mark on his face. Gu Mocheng''s face was cold, and the general manager of the hotel realized that he had said something wrong. Although Gu Mocheng is in his thirties, it''s normal to find a little girlfriend. "Sir, you are with my wife. I''ll go home first." Standing behind su''an, Uncle Chen said to Gu Mocheng. Ma''am? That''s the right call. The manager can climb to the present position, and the ability of observing words and expressions is indispensable. "Mrs. Gu is very beautiful." "Well." Gu Fucheng responds and reaches for Su an''s small hand. "Hungry?" He asked softly. Unconsciously speaking with suan''an, he will naturally soften his voice, even his eyes will be gentle. Su''an was reminded by Gu Mocheng that she didn''t eat anything tonight. To attend the wedding banquet should have had a good meal, but today Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan''s wedding ceremony, eating is not the key point, just watching the opera. "How do you know I''m hungry?" Asked Suan. This is Gu Mocheng''s territory. Uncle Chen said that Gu Mocheng wanted her to be innocent, so the video of Su Zihan''s fall and the video of the doctor were arranged in advance by Gu Mocheng. Su Zihan and Jiang Mei cut off the power supply in the banquet hall, and the video on the screen continued. Is this a gift from Gu Mocheng? "Go to the second floor." Gu Mocheng smiled and led Su An''an''s hand to go inside. Su An''an''s hand is held by his big hand. She is walking like drinking honey in her heart. She simply holds Gu Mocheng''s arm in both hands, and then sticks her face to him. This is a new feeling, anyway, her heart is filled with happiness. Two people go to the direction of the stairs, Su an an saw the oing Mu Jinyu and Mu Madame. Mu Jinyu''s face is pale, because Su Zihan''s fall is not light, and his hands are very painful. They saw Suan cuddling up to Gu Mocheng, stunned, and then went on. Mu Jinyu thinks that it''s not good to pester su''an. His hands hurt a lot. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng did not stop because of Mu Jinyu. They went on, and the door of the elevator suddenly opened. Su Zihan, who was chasing Mu Jinyu, saw Su an for a moment. Then her eyes fell on Gu Mocheng. For Gu Mocheng, Su Zihan has never been seen. She only saw Gu Mocheng''s back outside Su''sst time. When he saw Gu Mocheng''s face, Su Zihan was stunned. Su Zihan stares at Gu Mocheng and thinks that su''an is so lucky. The man he finds looks good, and a famous suit doesn''t look shabby. This man will never be Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng can''t look so good! It must be Suan''s lover outside. Su An''an was shocked to see Su Zihan. She didn''t think she would run out in her wedding dress. She shouldn''t have held the guests steady at the party. How could she havee out in disgrace? "Su An''an, you are the bitch who did me harm." Su Zihan thought of what happened at the party and immediately put everything on su''an''s head. "You said, did you put that video on? The doctor you went to? " Asked Su Zihan angrily. Suan replied lightly, "isn''t that the truth in the video? The doctor is also telling the truth. " "Since it''s a fact, Su Zihan, what are you angry about?" Everything is Su Zihan''s own sin. It''s none other''s business! Obviously, Su Zihan is used to being arrogant and domineering, and doesn''t know about self reflection at all. It is su''an''s mistake that leads to today''s situation.She thought of thements of the guests at the banquet, Mu Jinyu''s "malice" and Su Hua''s cold eyes, and Su Zihan was furious. She rushed over and pped Suan hard. Suan didn''t dodge. She didn''t need to. Because she knows that the man around her is Gu Mocheng, who will protect her well. Su Zihan''s palm didn''t fall on su''an''s hand. She couldn''t fight it at all. When the palm falls, Gu Mocheng grabs her hand, then pushes it hard and falls down with a low voice. Su Zihan is wearing a thick wedding dress. She always carries her skirt when she runs. The whole person is covered byyers of wedding dresses. It''s hard to get up. Jiang Mei sees Su Zihan running out. She worries about Su Zihan''s ident and follows her. When seeing Su Zihan wave to beat su''an''an, it''s toote to stop it. I can only watch Gu Mocheng hold Su Zihan''s hand and then push Su Zihan down. "Purple Han!" Jiang Mei hurriedly called out the sound. She ran to help Su Zihan up. This evening''s matter has been very bad, how does Zihan stille out to provoke Su an an! "Zihan, mom will take you home." Jiang Mei goes to help Su Zihan. She turns her head and looks at Su Yaing out with her. She is annoyed and says, "what are you doing, don''t help up your sister Zihan quickly." Su ya, who ran out of the elevator, was stunned when she saw Gu Mocheng. Her eyes fell on Gu Mocheng, and he looked to himself, red face and head down. Where does Suya hear Jiang Mei call herself! "Suya." Jiang Mei cries out, Su Zihan is wearing a wedding dress and she can''t help her. Su Ya returns to God, and she and Jiang Mei help Su Zihan up. Su Zihan pours into Jiang Mei''s arms and cries, "Mom, it''s su an who did me harm, it''s her who did me harm." Jiang Mei dotes on her daughter very much. She also dotes on her daughter so much, which makes Su Zihan be arrogant and willful. She develops a selfishness. "Suan." Jiang Mei looks at suan''an, she says a word in a sharp voice, and then her eyes fall on the man beside her. "You again?" This man, Jiang Mei met in the hospitalst time. Su An''an is really bold. She brings her lover to Gu''s hotel. Up to now, Jiang Mei and his colleagues have not thought that what happened at the banquet was promoted by Gu Mocheng. He''s going to return Suan a clean te. "Mom, don''t let Suan go. Suan is such a bitch. She''s done me a lot of harm. " Su Zihan cried. "It''s Suan who put those things at the party. She doesn''t want me to get over it!" Su Zihanins with Jiang Mei. Chapter 120 No matter what the fact is, it''s Suan who killed her. After hearing su''an''s words, Jiang Mei''s eyes turned cold when she saw su''an. "Su An''an, you are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic!" When she said this, she thought of a way to wash away the stains on Su Zihan''s body. "Su An''an, now go up with me and tell all the guests that you don''t like Zihan, so you faked the video and bribed the doctor to frame Zihan." Jiang Mei''s method is really powerful. Su an pleads guilty on the spot. Coupled with Jiang Mei''s mouth Kung Fu, the event at the party is made by Su an on purpose to envy Su Zihan. "Auntie, the video is true, so is what the doctor said." Suan warned. Want her to take the me for Su Zihan, want more! Jiang Mei is annoyed to see Su an say no. She stared at suan''an hatefully and threatened, "An''an, don''t forget the people of the Su family." It was a cryptic remark, but Suan understood. Su an has no choice but to threaten herself with her sister. If she doesn''t help Su Zihan, she will take out her sister''s anger. But now her man is Gu Mocheng. She doesn''t want to be obedient to their threats. "Tell Dad about it." Su An''an replied, Su Hua now asks for help from Mo Cheng. How could Jiang Ya make trouble with her sister? Jiang Mei knows that Su Hua attaches great importance to Su An''an now. She can''t take Su ruocheu''s threats for granted. However, the matter of Zihan has to be su an''s confession. Su''an really didn''t want to talk to them. She pulled Gu Mocheng''s clothes and said, "let''s go, husband." She should not be affected by Su Zihan and Jiang Mei. Gu Mocheng looks at su''an and releases her hand. I put out the truth of Su Zihan''s fall to let them understand that An''an is not the person they can bully at will. Unexpectedly, Su Zihan has not seen this clearly yet. "You can''t leave. What do you do if you leave Zihan?" Seeing that su''an is about to leave, Jiang Meies forward and holds su''an''s hand. Gu Mocheng looked at Jiang Mei with a calm face and said in a cold voice, "let go." Jiang Mei is shocked. The man makes her afraid. She releases her hand inexplicably. "I never hit a woman, but if you dare to deal with Suan again, I don''t mind letting myself hit a woman." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. The threat in his words was shaken by Su Zihan''s inexplicable words. Then she thought that she was Miss Su''s, the niece of olddy Jiang, and that this man was just the lover su''an wanted. He threatened himself? Which onion is he! "Su''an, you are shameless! For money with Mr. Gu, but also carrying Mr. Gu outside looking for men! " "You are such a bitch, bitch!" Gu Mocheng frowned at the dirty words. He said to the hotel manager behind him in a cold voice, "what are you doing! Throw me out of the hotel! " A word cold to export, Jiang Mei feel something wrong. Is the man in front of you just suan''an''s lover? No, it''s not! Because the hotel manager listened to the man and called in the security guard. Su Zihan is followed by the security guard of the hotel. She struggles angrily, "what are you doing?" "I am the daughter of the Su family. I am your guest." However, Su Zihan yelled. The security guard didn''t pay attention to her words at all. He put her man on the shelf and went to the door. "You let me go. Let me go." Su Zihan moves desperately. Her people lift the security guard off the ground. She kicks her feet desperately. These actions don''t make the security guard put her people down. She was in a hurry. She looked at Jiang Mei behind her and cried, "Mom,e and help me." Jiang Mei sees her baby daughter being carried out by two security guards. She rushes up and grabs their clothes. She says angrily, "let go!" "Let my daughter go!" "If you touch my daughter again, the Su and Jiang families won''t let you go." If it''s really a mother and daughter, Jiang Mei and Su Zihan are so simr. When Jiang Mei was beating the security guard, she heard the voice of the man behind her. "I said that if you bully my wife again, you will not only pay back twice!" In a word, Jiang Mei stops. She remembered that when Gu Mocheng''s people came to Su''s house to fight Zihan, they also said this. She remembered that the original words left by Gu Mocheng''s people before they left were: our husband said that this time they will pay back twice, and next time they will pay back 100 times. The man who protects su''an is not su''an''s lover, but the name that is about toe out makes Jiang Mei stay in the same ce, instead of robbing Su Zihan with the security guard. "Gu Mocheng." When Jiang Mei lost his mind, a sharp voice came in.Su''an Anshun looked with a voice, and an olddy came out of the elevator. She was about the same age as olddy Gu, but her eyes were full of ruthlessness, without the rity of olddy Gu. This is Jiang Mei''s mother, olddy Jiang. Su An''an met her once, at Su Zihan''s 10th birthday party. Old Mrs. Jiang has controlled the power of Jiang''s family for many years. She has worked hard for many years, but she doesn''t take care of the olddy''s maintenance at all. "Olddy Jiang." After many years of fighting with the Jiang family, Gu Mocheng called out, and the olddy''s means were even more cruel than his. Gu Mocheng doesn''t like her, and olddy Gu hates her even more. "Mo Cheng, buy me a face." "My granddaughter has offended you. You don''t have to throw it out of the hotel for the sake of Jiang''s family." Olddy Jiang approached and said to Gu Mocheng. She said, looking at suan''an behind Gu Mocheng. Su An''an killed her grandson. Olddy Jiang must remember her. "So many people look at it and save face for the Jiang family." Olddy Jiang said with a smile. Because Su Zihan went downstairs, a reporter followed. Seeing that Su Zihan wanted to call su''an, they called their colleagues down. Soon, there were many people in the lobby. Gu looked at the smiling olddy Jiang. He paused and said, "OK." He asked the hotel manager to release Su Zihan. As soon as Su Zihan reached the ground, she turned around and ran towards su''an. She was really not afraid of death. Gu Mocheng saw that she was released for the sake of olddy Jiang, and she would make trouble again. "He is Gu Mocheng!" Su Zihan heard their conversation and said incredulously, "how could he be Gu Mocheng?" "Gu Mocheng is ugly and old. How can he look so beautiful!" "Su''an must have found a man from outside to pretend to be Gu Mocheng. You''re a disgraceful little bitch. " Su Zihan''s Words listen to Gu Mocheng sink face, he regretted to give olddy Jiang some face, put Su Zihan to let go. Before Gu Mocheng spoke, olddy Jiang approached Su Zihan. "Grandma, you help me decide." When she saw olddy Jiang, her tears came out. Before she could tell her grievance, she pped the olddy in the face. The olddy is used to beating people. Although she is old, she has a lot of strength. "Unbridled!" Olddy Jiang snapped, and her p made Su Zihan''s face blue. Does Su Zihan really want Gu Mocheng to throw her out of the hotel? After throwing away the hotel, it became the first bride ever thrown out by the hotel owner on the wedding day. Shame, it''s like losing the Jiang family''s face. "Grandma!" Su Zihan cried bitterly. She covered her painful cheek and cried, "he is a fake Gu Mocheng." Chapter 121 "Are you blind as an old woman?" Said old Mrs. Jiang in a cold voice. Jiang Mei is smart. How could she have such a stupid daughter! Gu Mocheng, olddy Jiang has seen it. She said she did. Is there any fake? Su Zihan was drunk by the olddy and cried even more. Jiang Meies forward and holds Su Zihan''s hand. "Zihan, stop talking." The man in front of suan''an is Gu Mocheng. Olddy Jiang said yes, absolutely. It''s just that I''ve never heard that Gu Mo grew up so good-looking. It''s not the ugly monster in the rumor. Su''an is notfortable being stared at by olddy Jiang. There are so many people here. Most of all, she is hungry. She reached for Gu Mocheng and said, "honey, I''m hungry." "Let''s go to dinner." Gu Mocheng, who had a cold face, heard su''an''s voice and softened his expression. He looked at su''an and nodded, "yes." Like a person, the eyes can not deceive people. Olddy Jiang saw Gu Mo''s intention for Su An''an. She always thought that Gu Mocheng would not marry for that man for life. Unexpectedly, she found a young Su an who was ten years younger than her own, and she loved him very much. "Mr Gu, forget the old man so quickly." Old Mrs. Jiang smiled and reminded Gu of what happened before. Gu Mocheng holds su''an''s hand. He says to everyone here, "this is su''an, Gu Mocheng''s wife." In this hall, there are old Mrs. Jiang, Mei Jiang and a group of journalists. Gu Mocheng rarely appeared in front of media reporters. Gu sent people to attend the public activities. This time, Gu Mocheng not only stood in front of the camera, but also held a woman''s hand and told everyone that this was his wife. His meaning is clear. Suan is his wife. He has to protect her all his life. "Whoever bullies my wife is against me." When he said this, Gu Mocheng deliberately looked at olddy Jiang. Gu Mocheng leads Su An''an to the Chinese restaurant on the second floor. After listening to Gu Mocheng''s words, old Mrs. Jiang raised a sneer on the corner of her mouth. Gu Mocheng''sst words are for himself. Sheng Xu has given up su''an''s lifeblood. Gu Mocheng knows that she willpensate her grandson with su''an. I''m afraid that Gu Mocheng did the same thing at the party today. He is trying to make an example of others, especially for her old woman. "Mom." Jiang Mei is on the second floor of Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. She looks at Su Zihan''s swollen face and says to olddy Jiang. Olddy Jiang nced at her coldly and scolded, "stupid!" At the beginning, Gu Mocheng proposed to Su''s family. Jiang Mei''s mother and daughter listened to the rumors and asked Su an to go to Gu''s house instead of Su Zihan. Now, my dear grandson is dead, and su''an is protected by Gu Mocheng. It''s all done by these two mothers and daughters themselves. "Mom, I didn''t know he was Gu Mocheng." Jiang Mei looks around at the reporters who are still taking photos. Old Mrs. Jiang beckoned the people behind her to drive away these journalists and media. The most important thing was to let them not write anything about it, which would affect Jiang''s reputation. However, this is Gu''s hotel. Gu Mocheng allowed these reporters toe in, and they must add fuel to the story. Gu Mo became a girl and offended the Su family, the Mu family and their Jiang family. "Mom." Jiang Mei opened her mouth and wanted to talk again. Olddy Jiang looked at her coldly. "Go back to Jiang''s house." With that, she left the hotel with Jiang''s family. Su Zihan covers Jiang Mei''s swollen face and cries, "Mom, why does grandma help Su An''an beat me?" Su Zihan doesn''t think that olddy Jiang is afraid of Gu Mocheng. In other words, olddy Jiang and Gu Zhen are the same generation, but Gu Mocheng is just a younger generation. "Besides, how could that man be Gu Mocheng and how could he be!" Su Zihan thought of Gu Mocheng''s good-looking face and said not willingly. She thinks that the ugliness of Gu Mo''s growth must be ugliness, not the appearance of the man just now. What kind of beer belly and baldness have nothing to do with Gu Mocheng. How could su an find a better man than Mu Jinyu! "Ah" Su Zihan totally can''t ept the truth. She screams like crazy and desperately steps on the ground. It''s impossible. It can''t be Gu Mocheng. "Purple Han." Jiang Mei looks around at the shot of Su Zihan. She shouts and grabs Su Zihan''s arm. "Let''s go home." "No, I''ll go up and ask Suan, how could that man be Gu Mocheng?" "Gu Mo grew up ugly. It must not be this man." How could su Zihan not ept the fact? Because she heard about Gu Mocheng''s appearance, she forced su''an to take care of her family. Now Gu Mocheng appears, which is not said to be ugly. On the contrary, Gu Mocheng is more charming than MOJIN Jinyu, which is much better than MOJIN Yu in any aspect.So, what is it? She gave such a good man to suan''an. How could she be so happy? "Su Zihan!" Look at Su Zihan and go to su''an. Jiang Mei calmly reminds her, "if Gu Mocheng says, you must remember for me." "He said to pay you a hundred times is to pay you a hundred times. Don''t mess with suan''an again." Today''s banquet, Jiang Mei must be Gu Mocheng behind the n. They should not choose the Gu''s hotel for the sake of their face. They have be the turtle in the urn of Gu Mocheng. "Mom." Su Zihan doesn''t agree with Jiang Mei''s words, "Gu Mocheng is something I don''t want to give to su''an." Jiang Mei hears the meaning in this words, she warns Su Zihan, "Zihan, the most important food you have now is to please your father-inw and mother-inw, and seize Mu Jinyu''s heart." When saying, Jiang Mei has already pulled Su Zihan to the hotel gate. The reporters around them began to take the microphone and ask, "Miss Su Zihan, do you feel guilty about that child because you are afraid of being out of shape?" "And this, Mrs. Su, do you acquiesce?" One question after another, Su Zihan and Jiang Mei don''t want to answer. Because the hotel staff after Gu Mocheng''s permission, no one came out for Su Zihan and Jiang Mei to block those reporters, and olddy Jiang left with her own people. Su Zihan and Jiang Mei are surrounded by them. They can''t walk out. They can only move forward slowly. Suhua and MOJIN at the banquet were not very well. The reporters surrounded them on the banquet table. The rest of them at the table watched the reporterse around and run away. MOJIN and Suhua can''t leave if they want to. "What''s the matter with you? Who allowed you in? " MOJIN was upset by the reporter''s question and asked angrily. A reporter smiled, "we are invited by your Mojia." MOJIN has nothing to say at once. It''s not that Mojia invited all the journalists from Ningcheng to have a drink here. However, they intended to let reporterse in to take more photos of the wedding and publicize the marriage of the Su family and the Mu family. Who knows that in the banquet, the wedding ceremony did not start, there were two videos. These two videos directly let all the focus turn to Su Zihan for himself, to kill the children and frame his sister. "Mr. mu, do you want such a daughter-inw?" Someone asked MOJIN, and MOJIN was annoyed, "after the Mojia, she will marry the Su family." Su Hua over there was also surrounded by reporters. The reporters here heard Mu Jin''s reply and asked, "President Su, Mu family said that they would back away from marriage. Would you agree?" Back out? Su Hua sinks face coldly, return a way, "Purple Han and Jin Yu already got card." With a license, how easy is it to get out of marriage? Chapter 122 The Chinese restaurant on the second floor is very quiet. There are only two people in the hall, su''an and Gu Mocheng. When she first came in, su''an was surprised that no one was here. Turning around, she saw Gu Mocheng beside her, and she understood. He is the backstage owner of this hotel. He can arrange a good y here to give to Su Zihan and Jiang Mei. He can naturally package the whole restaurant on the second floor. Seeing the delicious food on the table, suan''an left Gu Mocheng and sat down in a hurry. Gu Mocheng looked at her eagerness. Instead of being impatient, he thought she was cute. He followed and sat opposite Suan. Su An''an sat down and saw the red wine from Gu Mocheng''s side. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She thought of the red wine she had drunk at Gu''s old housest time. Although she was drunk, she didn''t have a good taste when she was in a hurry. Anyway, in a word, she didn''t drink too much. Gu didn''t look at suan''an''s hungry eyes. He asked the waiter to open the red wine. The dark red wine shakes in the transparent ss, which makes Suan miserable. "Pour her a ss of boiling water." Gu Mo said to the waiter. Boiled water? Su''an wondered. Gu Mocheng drank in front of her and asked her to drink boiled water. Boiled water can be drunk at any time, but red wine is hard to drink. Su an an lowers her head and looks at the boiling water in her cup. Her expression falls into Gu Mocheng''s eyes. Gu remembers drinking in Gu''s old house, su''an and Gu Zhen. At that time, they thought su''an had been forced to drink a lot of wine by Gu Zhen. In the next few days, Gu thought something was wrong. Now look at the appearance of Su An''an, I understand. Where is she forced to drink by Gu Zhen? It''s clearly her greediness. She deliberately used Gu Zhen''s name to ask for wine and drink more. Think of these, Gu Mo into the corner of his mouth can not help but hook up a smile. Even if you know that little girl likes to drink red wine, Gu Mocheng doesn''t even hate it so much. Even thinking of her drunk appearance, she has some expectations in her heart. "Want to drink?" Gu asked, shaking the red wine in his hand. Su''an raised her head, and when she heard Gu Mocheng''s words, she almost blurted out the words "want to drink". She immediately thought of Gu Mocheng''s girl who didn''t like drinking. She shook her head. "Don''t want to drink." "Oh." Gu Mocheng replied, "little girl can''t drink." He said, Su An''an whispered back, "then you still sleep little girl." Gu Mocheng is drinking. Su an says softly, but he hears it. Because of her words, the red wine in his mouth suddenly stuffs in, and then chokes to the trachea. Seeing Gu Mocheng coughing, Su an hurriedly carries boiled water. She patted Gu Mocheng on the back, and Gu Mocheng looked up at her worried face, feeling soft. "Actually, it doesn''t matter." "Really?" Suan said, her eyes brightening. "Don''t get drunk." Said Gu Mocheng. Suan nodded. "Grace." She lowered her head to see Gu Mocheng''s own eyes, inexplicably had an impulse to kiss him. Anyway, there were only two of them in the restaurant. When thinking about it, su''an bent over and kissed Gu Mocheng''s cheek, "honey, you are so nice." It''s not only Gu Mocheng who allows her to drink red wine, but also the event at Su Zihan''s banquet this evening. Gu Mocheng is in front of so many people, including Mu Jin and Su Hua, and he is innocent, which makes Su Zihan and Jiang Mei mad and helpless. Thinking of Su Zihan and Jiang Mei''s embarrassment at the party to turn off the doctor''s video, Su An''an would like to apud happily. Seeing her husband again, she felt more handsome. After she has kissed, she ns to withdraw. Gu Mocheng reaches out and pulls her into his arms. "I''d like to leave again!" This girl always likes to flirt with him. She flirts half of the time and doesn''t go on. "Yes?" Su''an looks at Gu Mocheng in disbelief. She has to go back to her ce to drink. "Kiss meter. I''ll kiss you for a minute." As he spoke, Gu Mocheng''s eyes became dark and dark. He put his arms around su''an''s waist and let her sit firmly on her thigh. Suan looked at his eyes, his heart beating faster, and his face was burning uncontrobly. Where is she flirting with Mo Cheng, it is clear that he is flirting with himself. "Husband." Su''an''s voice is softer than before. Gu Mocheng hugs su''an more tightly. "Bow your head." He said softly. Suan lowered her lips just beside Gu Mocheng''s. Two people''s breath intertwined, Su An''an''s face was burning hot. While she was looking at Gu Mocheng''s face, her lips were kissed. The kiss became zing in a moment. Su An''an''s hand had been around Gu Mocheng''s neck. She liked the feeling of being kissed by him. Her heart was full of happiness.This dinner has not been eaten, the two people first hug together and kiss sweetly. They see the waiter''s face red. It''s better toe in or not. In the lobby, Gu Mocheng appears. The people in the restaurant already know that this is Gu Mocheng. I think it''s rumored that Gu Mocheng hasn''t been a woman for ten years, but the facts in front of him are totally contrary to the rumor. Look at Gu Mocheng kissing the woman in her arms. She is in a hurry to get close to her. After a kiss, Suan quickly got up from Gu Mocheng''s arms. If it goes on like this, she doesn''t think she has to eat supper. The man in his arms suddenly left, and Gu Mocheng''s arms were empty, which made him very ufortable. He pulled his wrinkled coat, and his eyes fell on Suan, who had been kissed red and swollen by himself. Su''an has poured the wine without looking at Gu mo. Wine and Gu Mocheng, suan''an has automatically selected the former. Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an''s wine tasting with a light face. She is really like a little wild cat. Gu Mocheng felt more and more that his little wife was not as smart as he thought, and might be wild. But that''s it. Suan''an''s temperament is different from what he imagined, and he doesn''t feel disgusted. "Drink slowly." Gu Mocheng took the dishes to su''an''s bowl. "Tonight, you are allowed to have fun." As soon as su''an heard Gu Mocheng''s words, a smile appeared on her face. Just say her husband is good, it''s really good. "Thank you, husband." Suan said something sweetly. A "husband", she has called very Shun, listen to people are also very Shun. "Yes." Gu Mocheng should be, the corner of the mouth overflowed a silk smile, and Su an together, his smile increased significantly, there is always a feeling of being stuffed. Looking at su''an eating fast, Gu Mocheng asked, "hungry?" "Grace." Su an an nodded and gradually let go of herself in front of Gu Mocheng. Facing the delicious food, she was very hungry. The main thing was that she didn''t eat anything at the wedding banquet. The wedding ceremony didn''t start. I saw two videos, and then the wonderful performances of Su Zihan and Jiang Mei. Speaking of this, su''an asked strangely, "husband, do you have the evidence that Su Zihan wronged me?" As Gu Mocheng drinks, he looks at suan''an and asks, "wonder why I didn''t show the video before?" "Yes." Su An''an nodded. She thought that Gu Fucheng had evidence to prove Su Zihan''s nder when she went to Mu''s house to testify for herselfst time. "They are not married." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Su An''an is stunned. She doesn''t understandpletely. Who hasn''t got married? Is it su Zihan and Mu Jinyu? Chapter 123 Just now, Su Zihan seems to say that he and Mu Jinyu have obtained the certificate. This wedding is just a form, which does not affect their marriage. "If it had been taken out early, the Mu family would have been able to quit the marriage easily." Gu then said, looking at suan''an, "don''t you think they deserve it?" Su''an understood "en en". She agreed with Gu Mocheng. Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu have been married in fact. Today''s wedding video can''t change the fact that they have been married even if it''s broadcast. Then, Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu have made troubles. Su an an looks at her husband when she thinks about it. No wonder others say Mr. Gu can''t be offended. It''s true. His means of revenge were not generally severe. She had to learn from him so that no one would dare to bully herself. "Husband, you are so good." Gu Mocheng saw adoration in suan''an''s eyes. The girl''s mind was simple, but she was not that kind of weak person. He will protect his own women, but he doesn''t like too weak women. After drinking enough and eating enough, Su An''an reclined on the chair contentedly. Gu Mocheng is addicted to smoking. He goes to the window and smokes. A good-looking man, even smoking are fascinating. Suan sat up straight and stared at Gu Mocheng with her chin up. I always feel like I''m in a dream, so I can meet such a good man as Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng smokes a good cigarette and sees Su an staring at herself. The little girl''s smile is full of tenderness in her eyes, which makes Gu Mocheng''s heart startled. "Let''s go." He said aloud. "Oh." Su''an responds and follows Gu Mocheng. She didn''t drink too fastst time. Gu Mocheng only let her drink one cup. She didn''t have an addiction, but solved it. Most of all, she likes to listen to Gu Mocheng. Two people went out of the Chinese restaurant, Gu Mocheng stood at the door of the elevator, and pressed the up arrow, "husband, it''s wrong." Gu Mocheng looks back at suan''an, who is dyed red because of drinking. When the elevator door is opened, he turns around and holds her in his arms. "No." He took the man into the elevator and pressed the number on the top floor. She did not ask where she was going. Anyway, it would be good for Gu to take her there. She leans against Gu''s chest, her ears right next to his heart. The smell of tobo filled her nose, and her heart beat beat in her ear, which made her upset. It''s nice to have a loved one with you at night. Su''an is led to the door by Gu Mocheng. She looks up at Gu Mocheng who is using the card to open the door and asks, "honey, are you taking me to open the room?" She said that Gu Mocheng had bowed his head. Her crimson face, shy expression and tenderness in her eyes are all teasing Gu Mocheng''s lust. Gu doesn''t want to restrain himself. He has determined that su''an is the woman of hister life. He kisses the past, and this time it doesn''t end so quickly. They kissed each other, and each tasted tobo and wine in the other''s mouth. After kissing, the suan''an people have fallen on the bed. Her clothes have been taken off by Gu Mocheng. What to do after that is clear to her. Shyness at the same time and Gu Mocheng things more than a share of expectations. "Ann." Gu Mocheng called in her ear. Su''an hugged him, smiled in his ear and said, "Gu Mocheng, I love you." She is no longer in love with him, but in love. From having him, her life has be full and wonderful. In the future, she is the little wife he likes and the thing he likes. Two people on the bed were rolling. I don''t know how long it took. The night waspletely dark, and Su an fell asleep tired. Gu Mocheng, who was beside her, was not asleep. Looking at su''an''s sleeping face, he heard his heart beat and jumped vigorously. Love little girl? Gu Mocheng, who hasn''t tasted love for many years, can''t tell whether he is in love or not. He only knows that he has to be very good to her, and no matter who bullies her, he has to stop for her. Su An''an was awakened by the outside movement. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Gu Mocheng''s face in front of her. "Ann." When he called out to himself, it was light outside. Suan turned her head and looked out. The hotel suite and the outside world are separated by a transparent ss, and the gorgeous outside is reflected in su''an''s eyes. Su An''an was surprised to see all the fireworks in the sky. They were beautiful and gorgeous. She had no sleep, Gu Mocheng hugged her from behind her, and his voice whispered in her ear, "is it nice?" "It''s you who prepared it," she asked, looking back in surprise Instead of answering her questions, Gu said to her, "Ann, happy birthday!"A word broke down Suan''s inner defense line, and tears came out of her eyes. Happy birthday! Even Suan forgot her birthday. How many years has she not had a birthday or celebrated with her family. Since her sister''s ident, she has never eaten cake or received a birthday gift from her family. Suhua didn''t give her a birthday or a present. It''s only my sister''s. Fu Xin will prepare a gift for her every year and say happy birthday to her. Fu Xin is a friend, not her family. He is her husband. Gu Mocheng suddenly said "Happy Birthday" how can''t she be moved to cry? "What are you crying for?" A word let the little girl shed tears, Gu Mocheng frowned and asked nervously. Is the gift prepared too bad, or does she dislike it? "I think my life is too good." Su an an said with tears in her eyes. Gu Mochengughed at su''an''s exnation. "A birthday present will buy you off." Suan nodded, of course. Gu Mo became more than just a gift. No wonder he woulde to the hotel to pick him up immediately after he was busy with business. No wonder he would take her to the restaurant for dinner, allow her to drink red wine, and take her to the top floor to open a room. All he did was to pave the way for this "Happy Birthday". His gift is more than just the gorgeous fireworks out of the window. "No, my birthday isn''t today. The gift you give doesn''t count." Su An''an remembers her birthday after su Zihan''s wedding, she said. "You have to send it again tomorrow." "is that right?" Gu said, putting his watch in front of suan''an. "0:10." Su An''an reads the above time and smiles at Gu Mocheng. Gu did not make a mistake. His gift to Suan was in the early hours of the morning. Su An''an is stunned. He doesn''t know what to say to Gu Mocheng. "Thank you." she has said it too many times. Since she doesn''t know what to say, it''s better to kiss him well. When she thought about it, people had climbed onto Gu Mocheng''s body, and she lowered her head and kissed him. After a kiss, Gu said, "it''s toote, you can''t bear it." Gu Mocheng was worried about su''an''s body. Su''an was upset and said, "I can take it." "Honey, you can''t take it." This sentence of suan''an is just looking for death. "An''an, this is what you ask for." Gu Mocheng warned that suan''an looked at his face, smiled and nodded. Chapter 124 She followed the initiative to lean down and kiss Gu Mocheng again. This time, Gu Mocheng would not let her go after kissing, turn over and press her on the body, and love her well. The temperature in the suite rises again, two people entwine with each other, happiness and sweetness have been breaking into their hearts. This night is beautiful for suan''an. It''s crazy for Su Zihan. Jiang Mei drags Su Zihan back to Su''s house. When shees back to Su''s house, Su Zihan doesn''t change her wedding dress. She rushes into the living room and smashes everything she sees to the ground. For a while, there was a mess on the ground. After Jiang Mei saw that Su Zihan was so crazy, she hurriedly stopped him. "Zihan, don''t smash it, your father will be angry when hees back." Su Zihan doesn''t care if Su Huasheng isn''t angry. She just knows she''s going crazy. Suan, damned bitch. Thinking of Su An''an, Su Zihan is full of anger in her heart. She smashes all the things around her. Her eyes fall on the big vase in the living room, and then smashes it when she goes. It was Suhua who spent a lot of money in the auction. Jiang Mei hurriedly said, "Zihan, that vase is your father''s heart. You can''t smash it." Jiang Mei Li tone, Su an is not in the Su home, Su Zihan to smash the vase, no one can find nted stolen. Su Zihan doesn''t listen, she only knows she wants to vent. When she reached out to push the vase, Jiang Mei''s face changed. She stepped up to her to stop it, but it was toote. "Pa" to a, the ground is all vase pieces, see Jiang Mei eyelids constantly jump. Her face sank down, see Su Zihan again to smash other things, snapped, "Zihan enough." Su Zihan''s anger hasn''t been fully released. How can he smash such a thing! "Mom." She said unhappily, "why don''t you help me, suan''an, who has hurt me?" Jiang Mei didn''t help her, and even the olddy pped herself in front of so many people. "Why don''t I help you?" Asked Jiang Mei. When she saw the doctor''s video at the wedding banquet, she panicked and hurriedly wanted to stop the video from broadcasting. In order to get to the stage, she also let herself fall in front of all the guests. "Zihan, you don''t want to be willful anymore." Jiang Mei advised, "this is already the case. It''s no use smashing everything here." Su Zihan only knows that she doesn''t feelfortable, and the tone in her heart suffocates her to death. "No." She angrily returns to Jiang Mei and smashes the things in her hand to the ground. Jiang Mei looked at the debris on the ground, and her face was cold. She spoiled her daughter too much. Then Su Zihan wants to find something to smash. Jiang Meies to her and swings her hand to hit her. "Enough." Su Zihan felt that she had been wronged enough. First, the video from the party, then Mu Jinyu kicked her, and then olddy Jiang pped her. Now, Jiang Mei, the mother who loves her most, beat her. The tears rolled out of Su Zihan''s eyes, "Mom, even you want to hit me." She''s very aggrieved. It''s not Suan. Why are those videos released? And Gu Mocheng, how could that man be Gu Mocheng! Gu Mo did not grow up ugly, on the contrary, he was the kind of man who could make women go on and on, leaving Mu Jinyu far behind. "Purple Han." Seeing Su Zihan crying, Jiang Mei holds her in her arms painfully, "Mom didn''t mean to hit you." "Mom knows you''ve been wronged, but it''s useless for you to smash this ce. It will make your father angry instead." Jiang Mei analyzed, "how can you tell your father about this pile of debris?" "You don''t know your father''s temperament. What do you think he will do now that you''ve made him lose face and smashed his antique vase?" After smashing things, Su Zihan, who calmed down a little, was afraid of Jiang Mei''s words. "Mom." She called out, aggrieved. Jiang Mei wipes out Su Zihan''s tears, "Zihan, you can''t be so willful anymore. You are the daughter-inw of Mu''s family now. As for today''s event, it''s impossible for mu family to ask for Su Zihan. Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan have already got the certificate. It''s impossible to y with her daughter to return people so simply. "If Suan were here, she would have broken the vases." Jiang Mei added that it is not the first time to frame su''an. "It''s time you smashed Suan''s room." Jiang Mei followed. Su Hua won''t say anything more when he smashes the room in suan''an. At Jiang Mei''s suggestion, Su Zihan turns around and runs to Su an''s room. Yes, I''ve smashed all of Suan''s rooms and let here back and sleep outside. Su Zihan ran to the stairs on the second floor and stopped. She looked at the corridor leading to suan''an''s room on the second floor, and then looked upstairs."Zihan, where are you going?" Jiang Mei looks at Su Zihan and runs to the top floor. Thinking of Su ruocheu on the top floor, she asks in a hurry. Su Zihan is not going to the top floor to vent Su an''s anger on Su ruocheu. Go to find Su ruocheu to settle ounts. "Zihan, you can''t go to the top floor." But Jiang Mei can''t shout Su Zihan at all. Because Su Zihan thinks of the way to make su an suffer, she doesn''t care that Su Hua forbids her and Jiang Mei to go to the top floor. Su Zihan has been to the top floor several times, but never to Su ruocheu''s room. Every time I go to the top floor, I am either scared to leave by the darkness and coldness of the corridor, or I am seen by Suhua or Jiang Mei and drink her to leave. Now, angrily, she walked on the corridor on the top floor, looking at the dark corridor, and was afraid. Such a ghost ce is very suitable for su''an''s crazy sister. Su Zihan slowly pushed the door in, because it was at night, with the light on, it was quiet. He ma is carrying a bowl to Su ruocheu. She looks towards the door when she hears the news. Su Zihan stands at the door and sees Su ruocheu on the bed. She takes a look and is surprised at Su ruocheu''s appearance. It''s simr to suan''an, but Su ruocheu is more beautiful than suan''an. Su ruocheu''s facial features are very delicate, because she stays in the house all year round, her skin is very white, and she is as beautiful as the person in the painting, but she is thinner and her eyes are a little dull. "Purple Han." Jiang Mei catches up and sees Su Zihan at the door, calling for Tao. "Let''s go down." Jiang Mei took Su Zihan''s hand and said. Su Zihan looks at Su ruocheu and thinks of su''an. She throws off Jiang Mei''s hand and rushes in directly. Su ruocheu felt Su Zihane in, she raised her head and looked at Su Zihan stupidly. Su ruocheu''s eyes suddenly make su Zihan think of Su An''an, their two sisters'' eyes are too simr. "Why did youe in, seconddy?" "You can''te here," he ma asked Su Zihan didn''t speak. She looked down and saw the bowl held by he ma. Then she looked at Su ruocheu and threw the bowl to the ground. "Eat, eat, and you''re a lunatic!" Su ruocheu is a madman, but he is a beautiful madman. Su ruocheu didn''t respond. She just lowered her head and yed with her fingers. Being ignored by Su ruocheu, Su Zihan suddenly thinks of the things on her wedding. "Su''an, you think you''ve followed Gu Mocheng, I can''t help you! I''m going to recover the humiliation you''ve made me suffer today from this madman. " As she said this, Su Zihan had raised her hand. She wanted to shake Su ruocheu''s palm and beat Su ruocheu as Su An''an. Chapter 125 "Second miss, what are you going to do?" He ma saw that Su Zihan wanted to fight Su ruocheu, and said aloud. Su Zihan, who has a stomach full of anger, pushes his mother away. She stares at Su ruocheu on the bed. Her eyes are colder and her hands are on Su ruocheu. "Purple Han." When Jiang Mei raised her hand, she had already stepped forward. Before Su Zihan''s hand fell, she grabbed Su Zihan''s hand first. "Have you had enough trouble?" Su Zihan really went too far, smashed the antique vase of Su Hua, and even dared to run to the building to fight Su ruocheu. Although Su ruocheu is a madman, he is also Suhua''s eldest daughter. This daughter still has a pivotal position in Suhua''s heart. Besides, Suhua is now begging for Gu Mocheng. Hit Su ruocheu, how does Su Hua let go of Su Zihan? "No." Su Zihan replied in annoyed voice, "it was su an who hurt me. But for her, my wedding would be like this. She''s nothing. She thought that if she followed Gu Mocheng, she could ride on my head. " Jiang Mei said coldly, "she has been riding on your head." This is the fact, the most uneptable fact of Su Zihan. She has always bullied Su An''an, robbed Su an''s clothes, robbed Su Hua''s favor, robbed Mu Jinyu, the man. Now, it''s su An''an who climbed on her head, causing her wedding to fail, disgusted by her admiring family, reported by media reporters crazily, and teased by everyone in Ningcheng. This was all brought about by suan''an. She can''t find Suan, so she can only deal with her crazy sister. "If you didn''t listen to the rumors and think that Gu Mo was ugly, you would rather die than marry him to Gu''s house. Now where will Suan be at your mercy? " Jiang Mei said in a cold voice. "I don''t care." Su Zihan said angrily, "su''an, a bitch, can''t ride on my head even if she follows Gu Mocheng." "For what she is, she is a bitch." Su Zihan scolds Su An''an for being a "bitch". She frowns at Su ruocheu, whose head is lowered. "Then what do you want?" Jiang Mei asked, "forget it. Gu Mocheng said in front of so many reporters that su''an is his wife." "At this point, Zihan is no match for su''an." Listening to Jiang Mei''s words, Su Zihan clenched his fist. "Unless." before Jiang Mei finished, Su Zihan asked anxiously, "unless what?" "Unless you snatch him from Suan." However, Gu Mocheng will not like Su Zihan. Jiang Mei is very sure. At this point, Jiang Mei has an idea. Zihan doesn''t work. That doesn''t mean no other girl can rece su''an. Hearing Jiang Mei''s words, Su Zihan thought of Gu Mocheng''s beautiful face, and thought that Jiang Mei''s words were feasible, butter thought that Gu Mocheng had let people p themselves ten times, just in the lobby for her cold face, Su Zihan was afraid of Gu Mocheng. "Mom, he won''t like me." Su Zihan has self-knowledge. Jiang Mei looks at Su Zihan, then at Su ruocheu, who is on the bed and is looking at the quilt attentively. "He doesn''t like you. We will find the type Su an likes for him." "Zihan, don''t worry about everything. Just because Suan is on your head now doesn''t mean she can hold you down for the rest of her life. " Listen to Jiang Mei''s words, Su Zihan''s anger subsided. Jiang Mei takes Su Zihan out of the top floor room. She stares coldly at his mother and says, "you are not allowed to reveal half a word in front of the master this evening." He Ma was afraid of Jiang Mei and said, "I know, ma''am." She is a servant and dare not offend her wife. After Jiang Mei and Su Zihan left, he ma saw Su ruocheu''s dinner overturned. She went downstairs to serve another bowl. Su ruocheu watched them all leave, got out of bed and went to the window to watch the dark night outside. Because Suhua was afraid that she would jump from the window, even the windows were railed. She''s been trapped in this house for seven years, seven years. It''s really too long. Soon, Suhua came back. The reporter at the banquet kept staring at him and asked him what Su Zihan thought of her father for doing such a cruel thing? What do you think? Su Hua was so angry that she wanted to p her hand on Su Zihan''s face. He loved her as if she were the apple of his eye. She even did such a cruel thing, which made him lose face. He came back with a cold face. The living room had been cleaned by the servants. Jiang Mei, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up and greeted him with a smile. "Back." The smile on her face made Suhua more angry. Up to now, this woman still regards nothing as happening. He didn''t think much about it. He hit Jiang Mei in the face. A p in the face of Jiang Mei.This is the second time Su Hua hit her. The first time was 16 years ago. She took Su Zihan to the hospital to see Su an''s mother, the woman named He Qing. She proudly shows off her love for him Qing and Su Hua, and shows off how Su Zihan got Su Hua''s love. After leaving, he Qing''s condition suddenly worsened, and soon died. On the night he Qing died, Su Hua came to her side. Hearing that her rival was dead, Jiang Mei was so happy that she didn''t feel that he Qing was the one who killed her. She felt that the opportunity to be righted had arrived, for example, as a daughter of the Jiang family, she had been Su Hua''s lover in her own right, which was really a grievance. Unexpectedly, as soon as Su Hua saw her that day, he didn''t say anything with a cold face and directly hit her in the face. The strength of that p was so heavy that Jiang Mei''s mouth was bleeding. Although Su Hua soon married her, she and Su Zihan were brought into Su''s house. However, Jiang Mei still remembers Su Hua''s look and p that night. "Husband." Now it''s the second time to call Suhua. Jiang Mei covers her face and tears sadly. "I''m sorry, I''ve disgraced you." Jiang Mei is a smart person. The video at the party confirms that she and Su Zihan wronged Su an with their children, and then cry with Su Hua about Su an''s mistake. Su Hua can''t listen to it. Just admit it. Su Hua went to the sofa with cold face. He took out his cigarette and asked in a cold voice, "zihana." Jiang Meixin knows that Su Hua will find Su Zihan to be angry when shees back, so she lets Su Zihan go upstairs to sleep and blocks Su Zihan from below. "Zihan knew that she was wrong. She came back and cried for a long time. She said that she let her father lose face." Is it a disgrace? Su Hua looked at Jiang Mei coldly and said, "you really taught a good daughter!" Willful to the extreme, selfishness is very, unexpectedly do not want their own children, but also put the me on suan''an. "I''m sorry, honey." Jiang Mei said, "it''s our fault." "Zihan is always afraid that An''an will take mujinyu away. She loves mujinyu so much that she thinks of putting the children''s affairs on su''an." "Since I love you so much, how can I kill the child?" Suhua sneered. In a word, Jiang Mei didn''t know what to say. "Zihan and mujinyu have got the certificate. The Su family is not suitable for her." It''s impossible for the Mu family to back out. Jiang Mei also means this. After today''s event, Zihan''s reputation stinks. Besides, she has already had a rtionship with mujinyu. She pays attention to heirs and innocence in famous families. No one likes Su Zihan. Therefore, Su Zihan must enter the door of Mojia. Chapter 126 "It''s toote to go to Mojia now. Let''s go again tomorrow morning." Su Hua said coldly, "she has been married. What does it look like to live in her mother''s house? Call her up and send her to Mu''s house at once. " As for mu family, it''s Mu family''s business not to let Su Zihan in. Jiang Mei wanted to go to Mu''s house with Zihan tomorrow morning, so she could help Zihan to talk with her. Now Zihan is sent to Mu''s house. Mu''s house may not let her in. "What should they do if they don''t let Zihan in? Besides, Jin Yu went to the hospital. " "It''s her own problem not to let in." When Su Hua finished smoking, he said in a cold voice, "Jin Yu is in the hospital, so she will go to the hospital by herself." "Honey, Zihan is asleep. I will let her go in the morning tomorrow." Jiang Mei asks for Tao, but she doesn''t trust Su Zihan to go to Mu''s house alone. MOJIN couple know that the child is Su Zihan''s own don''t, will not give Zihan a good face at all. It''s definitely a blessing to go to Mu''s house. Su Hua looks at Jiang Mei with his eyes begging, but he doesn''t speak. He gets up and walks to the stairs. Suhua didn''t return to his room. He went straight to the top floor. When he went in, the light in the room was on, and Su ruocheu on the bed seemed to be asleep. Su Hua walked softly and stood beside Su ruocheu''s bed. "Your sister is protected." After su Hua said something, Su ruocheu turned over and the fingerprints on her face fell into Su Hua''s eyes. Su Hua''s face suddenly sank. He turned to go downstairs and said to Jiang Mei in the living room, "now, let Zihan pack up for me and roll to Mu''s house." Jiang Mei just wanted to ask. Su Hua went back to the bedroom angrily. She did not understand that Su Hua had just acquiesced to Su Zihan''s staying at home for one night. How did she change her mind when she went to the next top floor? It''s su Ruo who first filed aint. No, it''s impossible. Su ruocheu has been crazy for seven years. Is it impossible to tell Su Hua that they have gone to the top floor? Or did Suhua find out about them on the top floor? Jiang Mei prefers the second possibility. The result of the night''s lingering is that su''an is too tired to open her eyes when Gu Mocheng gets up. "Husband." She squinted and calledzily. In front of him, Gu Mocheng is making a phone call. He holds his cell phone and looks back at the confused suan''an. "Sleep a little longer." "Oh." After answering the voice, su''an fell asleep again. Gu Mocheng continues to talk to Mrs. Gu on the phone. Last night, Mrs. Gu tweeted about her daughter-inw. Although said, on the headline is Su Zihan, but saw Su an an''s name, Gu olddy is anxious. Olddy Gu called Gu Mochengst night, but there were many calls, no one connected. When I got to Gu''s house, Uncle Chen said that Gu Mocheng and them were outside. No, she tried desperately to call Gu Mocheng in the early morning. "Let an''ai stay in the old house for a few days." Olddy Gu suggested. In addition to caring about suan''an, the most important thing is that she wants to trick people to the old house. Instead of the olddy, Gu refused directly, "she will go to school the day after tomorrow. There is no time." "Your father and the principal know each other. It''s ok if you don''t go to school. You can graduate." Said olddy Gu. Gu Mocheng sneers, "you''d better let dad buy it for Ningcheng University, so ANN can go if she wants to, and stay if she doesn''t want to." "It works." Olddy Gu thinks this method is feasible. In order to see her daughter-inw, she will give up more money. The more anxious Mrs. Gu is to see su''an, the more uneasy Mr. Gu is. I gave the man to olddy Gu. I''m not sure what she''s going to do. "Well, Ann is sleeping. She doesn''t talk." Said Gu Mocheng. "It''s ten o''clock, why are you still sleeping?" "I can''t get through the phonest night," said Mrs. Gu strangely. She thought, thinking of a possibility, "you won''t be all nightst night." GU asked implicitly, and Gu Mocheng said directly, "yes." "Is there anything else to say?" "Cheng Cheng, Ma is still saying that. You are not young. You should be restrained in this respect." After hearing olddy Gu''s words, Gu Mocheng regretted that he should have hung up the phone directly instead of asking what she wanted to say. Every day listening to his parents say that he is not young, he doesn''t like the feeling of being rejected. Without waiting for Mrs. Gu to go on, Mr. Gu has hung up the phone. Gu Mocheng still has something to deal with. When he left, he looked at suan''an, who was sleeping soundly. He hooked up his mouth and smiled. He leaned down and kissed suan''an on the forehead. "I''ll go first."Su''an was awakened by his kiss, squinting his eyes and sleeping again. The little girl was tired by himst night. She dare not tease him next time. When Suan woke up, it was one o''clock in the afternoon. Last night''s greedy and happy caused his whole body tired, sleeping sote people still feel tired. She got up to look at the suite and didn''t see Gu Mocheng. Later, she slowly remembered, as if Gu Mocheng had told her to go to thepany in the morning. There are delicious food in the living room outside. Su''an smells the fragrance and is hungry. The "googoogoo" is louder. She opened her cell phone while eating. There are many mobile phones, only one from Suhua, and the others from Fu Xin. Seeing so many phone calls from Fu Xin, Su an is sure thatst night''s events were all on the Inte. She didn''t rush to open the Inte to see Su Zihan, but first called Gu Mocheng. I didn''t see him for a while. She missed him. After receiving a call from suan''an, Gu Mocheng is having a meeting. In the meeting, Gu Mocheng forbids anyone to answer the phone, but his cell phone rings. Gu Mocheng asked everyone to have a half-time break. He got up and went outside to pick up su''an''s phone. "Awake?" "Well." Su''an is very hungry, eating and talking with Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng frowned at the sound of her swallowing. "Eat first, then call me." "Husband." Suan''an cried. "It''s no use being coquettish." Gu replied, "honey, you eat first, and I''ll call youter." Gu Mo said that in Chengdu, Su an had to deal with it. "Grace." Last night, not only the faces of Su''s family and Mu''s family, but also those of Jiang''s family were lost. Jiang Mei got up early and arrived at Jiang''s house. Olddy Jiang must be angry about the wedding, but she is not angry that Su Zihan killed her child and framed Su An''an. There is no unselfish woman in the Jiang family. Jiang olddy is angry because Su Zihan, Su an an married Gu Mocheng, and then killed her baby grandson''s lifeblood. The decoration of Jiang''s house is extremely luxurious. Even the carpets at the door are specially made by foreign people, and they are renewed every day. Jiang''s family is a hundred year old n in Ningcheng. Originally, they were ranked behind Gu''s family. Later, because Jiang''s family was not good at management, their status was not as good as before. But Jiang''s family themselves don''t think so. Even if they fall, they have a deep foundation in Ningcheng. They always bully others and can''t let others bully them. When Jiang Mei entered, the atmosphere in the lobby of the Jiang family was extremely oppressive. Old Mrs. Jiang was sitting in the middle of the sofa with crutches. In front of her stood a dozen young girls. Behind her were the servants of the Jiang family. Chapter 127 Suddenly there was a movement on the second floor. A girl ran down from the upstairs crying. Her clothes were torn and her skin was exposed. In addition to the bruise on the skin exposed outside, there were several ps on her face. Seeing the situation of the girl running down, a dozen other girls in the lobby were afraid. Olddy Jiang looked at the girl coldly and said to the servant behind her, "another one." At the olddy''s words, a dozen girls all backed away, afraid to call themselves. The girl who was called didn''t want to go upstairs. She knelt in front of old Mrs. Jiang in a panic. "Olddy, please forgive me." "I don''t want the money. I''m going home." "Take it up." Olddy Jiang was not moved at all by the girl''s entreaties and asked the servant to take her upstairs. The girl began to cry in fear. It was useless for her to cry and beg. She was dragged to the room on the second floor by the servants of the Jiang family. Before long, there was movement upstairs, all girls crying. The cry was shaking with fear from the other girls downstairs. Even Jiang Mei, who had just entered the door, was frightened. Only old Mrs. Jiang kept her eyes closed, unaffected by the cries around her. "Mom." Jiang Meies forward and calls out. Olddy Jiang didn''t open her eyes. She said quietly, "here you are." I guessed that Jiang Mei woulde to Jiang''s house early in the morning. "How is Zihan?" "I went to Mu''sst night." Jiang Mei said, in front of olddy Jiang, don''t say Su Zihan is afraid, she is also afraid of being a daughter. Old Mrs. Jiang is used to controlling other people''s affairs. She is especially domineering and prefers to be the heirs of her family. Even if Jiang Mei is her own daughter, she doesn''t like it much. Maybe it''s because Jiang Mei loves her daughter very much. "But back again." Jiang Mei was upset at the thought of what happenedst night. At the wedding banquet, the Mu family knew that Su Zihan had killed their grandson selfishly, and they were very angry. Last night, Su Zihan was sent out of the Su family by Su Hua. When she arrived at the Mu family, she was not allowed to enter. Say what MOJIN couple have fallen asleep, let Su Zihan go back. It''s funny. Su Zihan is the daughter-inw of Mu''s family. Go back? Where to go? Su Zihan makes a fire towards the servant of the Mu family, but carries his luggage back to the Su family. Back to the Su family, Su Hua said she had married to the Mu family and let Su Zihan go. Jiang Mei can only arrange Su Zihan to stay in a hotel outside. "You have done it yourself." Olddy Jiang sneered. "If you had not made up your mind to let su''an take the ce of Zihan, would there have been anything at the partyst night?" Olddy Jiang opened her eyes as she spoke. Because she has been in charge of the power of Jiang''s family for a long time, old Mrs. Jiang is used to her superiority, and her eyes are sharp and disdainful. It seems that no one can enter her eyes. It depends on Jiang Shengxu. There is warmth in the eyes of olddy Jiang. "I even gave up Gu Mocheng to climb Mu Jinyu, who is not a sess of the Mu family." Although mujinyu has set up apany outside, old Mrs. Jiang doesn''t look up to it at all. The marriage with Gu family was ten years ago. Old Mrs. Jiang absolutely forbids them to be together with Gu Mocheng. Now, the strength of Jiang family is backward. Her baby grandson is not a powerful role. She needs the support of Gu family. I didn''t expect that Jiang Mei''s mother and daughter were blind and could not see Gu Mocheng. They sent su''an there. "Mom, we know it''s wrong." Jiang Mei said with her head down. "But it''s already like this. Can su''an climb up to our Jiang family?" Jiang Mei angrily tells olddy Jiang about Su An''an. The video on the wedding banquet is obviously nned by Gu Mocheng. They can''t move Gu Mocheng, but they can fight for suan''an. Su Hua now needs money from Gu Mocheng and will not embarrass Su An''an. So, Jiang Mei wants to borrow olddy Jiang''s hand. The olddy''s baby grandson is ruined by suan''an. How can the olddy not hate Suan? Jiang Mei is clever. Instead of going on, she looks at the second floor of her eyes with a sad cry. "Mom, is Sheng Xu better?" The sound of crying and crying upstairs, plus a dozen girls standing in the lobby, also know that Jiang Shengxu''s illness is not good. The doctor said he was out of work there. For a lecher, that ce is useless. It''s not worse than making him die. When ites to Jiang Shengxu, the olddy''s face sinks. She says coldly to Jiang Mei, "it''s not going to your Su''s house. He will look like this." "Mom." Jiang Mei said wrongly, "I didn''t know that Su an was so bold and dared to fight Sheng Xu." In the eyes of their Jiang family, Jiang Shengxu has taken a fancy to su''an, which is su''an''s blessing. Su''an has to lie down obediently and open his thighs for Jiang Shengxu to y with.Su''an rebelled against Jiang Shengxu and let the dog bite him. "I''ll ask An''an to apologize to you and Sheng Xu. She did not pay attention to our Chiang''s family at all, relying on herself and Gu Mocheng. " "Ma, su''an also said that Sheng Xu''s ce was abandoned. He deserved it." "She is supported by Gu Mocheng. What can''t we do with her?" Jiang Mei said, sighed, "it''s true thatst night at the wedding banquet, Zihan did something like that. We can only swallow our breath and dare not do anything to su''an." Jiang Mei said sentence by sentence, putting all the me on su''an, so that olddy Jiang could remember su''an even more. "I just want to tie her up to apologize to you, but I can''t help it." Olddy Jiang Mei''s words made her face colder. When Jiang Mei was going to go on, the door of the room on the second floor opened with a "bang". The girl who came out first was the girl who had been sent up before. Her face was full of p marks. "Roll, all of you." Next to it was Jiang Shengxu''s frantic voice. Olddy Jiang listened to Jiang Shengxu''s cry, then stood up to the sound of smashing things in the room. She looked coldly at the girl in front of her. "A bunch of useless things." In recent days, olddy Jiang has found many girls from outside and sent them to Jiang Shengxu''s room. But these girls are not sleeping except for being beaten by Jiang Shengxu. The fact that he was not sleeping means that Jiang Shengxu didn''t respond to the beautiful girls. It''s useless. It''s really useless there. "I don''t want to try again! It''s no use. It''s all useless. " I heard Jiang Shengxu''s voice again, and I heard the olddy''s heart wrenching. If Jiang Shengxu''s ce is really abandoned, what about their Jiang family? Who will inherit the Jiang family. Thinking of these things, old Mrs. Jiang felt both hate and heartache. Jiang Mei stands beside olddy Jiang and knows what these girls are doing. Frankly, it''s for Jiang Shengxu to y. I want Jiang Shengxu''s ce to react! Only her mother, old Mrs. Jiang, coulde up with this method. Jiang Mei suddenly had a very good idea. She came up to olddy Jiang and said, "Mom, you have to tie the bell to clear the bell." Olddy Jiang turned to look at Jiang Mei. "What do you mean?" "Sheng Xu is sick because of Su An''an. It''s better to call him to have a try." Whether su''an can let Jiang Shengxu react there or not, as long as she enters the door of Jiang''s house, there will be no good life.. She was sure that Jiang Shengxu would think of ways to torture su''an when he saw her, and the olddy would not let su''an get well. It''s a perfect way to kill people with a knife. Chapter 128 How could the olddy not guess Jiang Mei''s n. However, Su an an has to pay for her grandson''s appearance. "Then bring her here." "This" Jiang Mei hesitates to say,st time she borrowed purple han tock bridesmaid, want to cheat Su an an with them. Suan refused. Besides, su''an seldom goes back to Su''s house, and she doesn''t know where Gu Mocheng lives. If she gives Su an a hand, Su Hua and Gu Mocheng can''t spare her. "Mom, you don''t know that Suan has Gu Mocheng behind her. I can''t do anything about her." Said Jiang Mei. She wanted the olddy to help. She said, looking at the thinking olddy Jiang, "Mom, are you afraid to be angry with the old man and not dare to deal with su''an?" Jiang Mei''s words just dropped, the olddy snapped, "nonsense!" Olddy Jiang finished drinking and said in a low voice, "if you can''t bring me to suan''an, I''m the only one to invite you." After having lunch, Su an fell into bed and had a good nap. She spent most of the day in sleep. She couldn''t be too tiredst night. She was so moved by Gu Mocheng''s birthday gift that she could only make a promise by herself. At about four o''clock, su''an, who was awake in bed, heard the door of the suite open. She quickly got up from the bed. Those who can enter the suite without ringing the doorbell can only be Gu Mocheng. She hurried out and saw Gu Mochenge in. Gu Mocheng''s vision habitually falls on su''an''s feet. Su''an has a bad habit of standing on the ground barefoot. Su An''an realizes that Gu Mocheng is staring at her feet. She looks at her white feet, smiles at Gu Mocheng and returns to the room to give her slippers to the bed. Gu Mocheng came in with her. He stood behind her and looked down at the kiss in her cor. Last night and in the early hours of this morning, there were so many people who loved each other so much that they printed many marks on her. When thinking about it, Gu Mocheng looks at su''an with more gentle eyes. "Husband." Su An''an turns around, she stands on tiptoe, reaches out her hand and circles Gu Mocheng''s neck. "I miss you so early, don''t you?" She said happily. In front of Gu Mocheng, she showed her temperament more and more, and no longer pretended to be so reserved as before. She knew that as long as she did not touch the bottom line of Gu Mocheng, he was up to her. As she spoke, Su an kissed Gu Mocheng on the cheek. Gu Mocheng hugs her waist and refuses to let her go. "Dare to tease me?" Gu Mocheng looks at su''an with deep eyes. Su''an naturally remembersst night and in the early morning. She blushes and whispers back, "don''t tease you, who?" Hearing Su an''s answer, Gu Mocheng smiles, this girl. "I want a birthday present. Which one?" Said Suan, stretching out his hand. "Well?" Gu Mocheng looks at her doubtfully. "Notst night." "My birthday is today," she said with a smile "Not today." "No, you have to make it up to me?" Suan stared at Gu Mocheng''s smile. When I first saw Gu Mocheng, I thought that this man looks good, but he is always calm and doesn''t smile. Now, heughs, and su''an is inexplicably happy. It turns out that it''s also a kind of happiness to let a man who doesn''t know how to smile. "Compensation?" Gu Mocheng deliberately misinterpreted su''an''s meaning, "do you want to squeeze me out?" He entuated the word "squeeze dry" and su''an blushed. Suan an''s face is not as thick as that of an old man. She came out of Gu Mocheng''s arms and said, "I don''t want that." As he said, Gu Mocheng reached out and took her to his arms. When he was about to kiss her, Su anughed, "I have an appointment with Xiao Xin for dinner. Now I have to go." Without waiting for Gu Mocheng to respond, su''an kissed the past first and then withdrew from his arms. Gu Mocheng stands at the same ce and watches Su an go to the bathroom. It''s not teasing him! Half of it was done and he left. Thinking about it, Gu Mocheng''s face shows a doting smile. Gu Mocheng drives su''an to the ce he agreed with Fu Xin. As soon as su''an gets off, Fu Xines up. Fu Xin came here in such a hurry that he wanted to have a look at Gu Mocheng. Handsome guy, everyone likes it. He is such a handsome man. Su an an looks at Fu Xin''s face. After greeting Gu Mocheng, she pulls her away. "Ann, you are too mean." Fu Xinins that it''s not enough for her to say one more word to Gu Mocheng. "My man has to hide, of course." Said Suan. Fu Xin looked scornfully at Su An''an and said, "color is more important than friends." Finish saying, she thought of yesterday''s matter, took out the mobile phone to ask Su An''an, "An''an, is the thing that says on the true?"Fu Xin asked about Su Zihan''s framing of Su An''an. Su An''an nodded, "Su Zihan fell down on her own at the feast of Mu Laozi. After she was sent to the hospital, she said she had a miscarriage." "Then as you can see on the Inte, she didn''t want that child, so she let me carry the ck pot." The back of the ck pot is too oppressive. If it wasn''t for Gu Mocheng and Guoma, she would have been taken to the police station by Su Zihan and Mu Jin. "The hearts of Su Zihan and Jiang Mei are too dark." Fu Xin said, "how to say, you are also su Zihan''s sister." "Though it''s a different mother!" Su An''an shrugs scornfully. Su Hua, the father, uses her as a tool, not to mention her half sister. "But you have Gu Mocheng." Fu Xin said sincerely, "in the future, if you have anything, Gu Mo Chengdu will stand in your way." "He''s definitely a good man." Fu Xin is sure that Gu Mocheng arranged the wedding banquet. Gu Mocheng''s efforts to make su an innocent show that he will not let his wife suffer a little grievance. Such a man is worth any woman to fall in love with. "An an, hold fast, and don''t let Gu Mocheng be robbed by other women." Gu Mocheng''s only defect is that he is too eye-catching, too good, many women stare at the fat. "That''s nature." Suan nodded in agreement. Who dares to rob her man? She kicks it. Fu Xin was relieved to see Su an''s ferocious appearance. No one dares to rob a man with Suan in such a powerful role. "Ann, please have noodles." Fu Xin holds su''an''s shoulder. She sees the kiss mark on su''an''s neck and smiles, "today you are the birthday star." Apart from gossiping with su''an about the wedding banquetst night, the main thing is to invite su''an to have noodles for his birthday. After her sister lost her mind, only Fu Xin remembers her birthday. Every year, Fu Xin will spare time to apany her to eat a bowl of sushi noodles. The ce to eat noodles is in the big gear. Su''an and Fu Xin know it nearby. She fought, Fu Xin called the police for her, it was Su Anan''s birthday, and then naturally two people knew each other, Fu Xin invited a bowl of sushi noodles. This bowl of sushi noodles has continued until now. They have an agreement with each other. On whose birthday, the other party will have a bowl of sushi noodles. A bowl of noodles and an egg witness the friendship between the two. Su''an suddenly felt that she was really happy. God gave her a selfish father and her vicious stepmother and sister. But she met her best friend and was also favored by Gu Mocheng. Chapter 129 Marriage is not a rare thing in the business world, plus Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu are mutually interested. For the Su family and the Mu family, this is a happy event, and it is also a matter of no harm to Baili. Just didn''t think that two videos on the wedding party revealed that in order to frame Su An''an, Su Zihan would not hesitate to kill his own children and frame him up. The MOJIN couple wanted a grandson to stabilize their position in the Mojia. Su Zihan beat the child without permission. In this way, they could not ept her entering the Mojia as before. Mu''s door can''t go in, Su Hua doesn''t let Su Zihan go back to Su''s, and staying in a hotel is not a long-term way. Jiang Mei wants toe and go, and takes Su Zihan to the hospital. Anyway, Su Zihan is mu Jinyu''s wife. She has the right to go to Mu''s house. In the ward of the hospital, Mu Jinyu''s fall at the wedding banquet made the bone dislocate again. After he was fixed by the doctor, he dared not move around again. He was lying on the bed and kept by Madame Mu and the nurse. When Su Zihan and Jiang Mei went in, Mu Jinyu was being scrubbed by a nurse. When Madame Mu saw Su Zihan''s mother and daughter, she suddenly pulled down. Su Zihan goes to Mu''s house. She knows. Mu Jin means that the daughter-inw doesn''t want her anymore. So does her. Madame Mu thought of Su Zihan''s selfishness in killing her child, and her heart ached. She really hated that she had no eyes. She believed Su Zihan''s words and almost sent su''an to the police station. She said that she had avenged her unborn grandson. How could she have expected her grandson''s mother to be killed. "My mother." Jiang Mei felt that the atmosphere in the ward was not right, and she said to Madame Mu shamefully. Then, she pulled the clothes of Su Zihan and whispered, "Zihan, call people." Su Zihan thought of Mu''s family not allowing her to enter, and she was upset. She was unwilling to call out to Mu''s wife, "Ma." This "Ma" was changed after she and Mu Jinyu got the certificate. At that time, after hearing this, Madame Mu opened a flower in her heart and happily gave Su Zihan a big red bag. She also asked her and Mu Jinyu to hurry up and quickly let her hold her grandson. Grandson? It''s ironic to think of her grandson. "Don''t shout." "Madame Su, Miss Su," said Madame mu, with a calm face to the smiling Jiang Mei, "the rtionship can''t be scrambled." Mu''s family is now iron. He wants to give Su Zihan back. How can Jiang Mei and Su Hua do what they want? "Dear mother, what do you mean?" Jiang Mei still said with a smile, "Zihan and Jinyu got the certificate. They are husband and wife." This sentence, Jiang Mei deliberately entuated the tone, remind Mu madam, marriage is not they want to retreat can retreat. "Husband and wife?" Madame Mu sneers andughs. Is there a wife who pushed her husband to the end at the wedding? Jiang Mei pushes Su Zihan beside her, saying, "Zihan, help to take care of Jin Yu." Mujinyu''s hands are not convenient, so she needs a nurse to feed her when she has a meal, let alone go to the toilet to clean her body. When Su Zihan came in, she happened to see the bodyguard wipe Mu Jinyu''s body. She can''t do this kind of care. "Mom, there''s a paramedic to take care of that." Su Zihan doesn''t understand Jiang Mei''s suggestion, but refuses directly. She said, went to Mu Jinyu''s side, soft voice said, "brother Jinyu, I''m sorry." Mujinyu has been cold face since she came in. He saw that Su Zihan''s tenderness and apology did not hurt as usual, but he felt disgusted with her hypocrisy. He didn''t want to marry Su Zihan very much. Knowing that Su Zihan killed his own child to frame su''an, he had more reason not to marry Su Zihan. "Zihan, let''s divorce." Mujinyu said directly that he didn''t want to spend any more time with Su Zihan. He was only qualified to go to su''an after he got divorced. Hearing mujinyu''s words, Su Zihan was shocked. She came to be angry with Madame Mu and apologized to him wrongly. He didn''t forgive himself for not saying it and said he would divorce. "Brother Jinyu, what do you mean?" Su Zihan asked with a loud voice. When she finished, she realized that her voice had be shrill, which made Mu Jinyu and his wife frown tightly. "Brother Jinyu, I''m sorry." Su Zihan receives Jiang Mei''s warning and her voice softens. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have killed our children." "I really want to stay with that child, but I''m afraid that I''m afraid that there''s something wrong with the child. If I have a disabled child, I''m not responsible for him." Su Zihan said, tears came out. Now Mu Jinyu wants to divorce Su Zihan, but she can''t understand her exnation. Even if there is no wedding event, he is not as fond of Su Zihan as before. It will be sooner orter for him to dump Su Zihan. "The doctor said the child was very well." To Su Zihan''s exnation, Mu Madame sneers.She can see that Su Zihan is a selfish man and is not worthy to marry Jin Yu. "Zihan, you and Jinyu have got the divorce certificate." Said Madame mu in a cold voice. She doesn''t like Su Zihan at all. Killing her grandson is killing her. Mrs. Mu and Ms. Mu Jinyu said that they were divorced. Jiang Mei couldn''tugh. She sat on the sofa in the ward without the consent of Madame mu. "Madame Mu means to divorce Zihan and your son and leave the rtionship between the two families clean." Madame Mu listened to Jiang Mei''s words, and then looked at the taunt of Jiang Mei''s lips. She was stunned. This was Jiang Mei''s real face. "Yes." Said Madame mu. "I will still treat Zihan as my daughter if I leave the marriage." "Madame mu, Zihan is not suan''an." Jiang Mei said with a smile. Madame Mu''s words and Su An''an said that Su An''an is nobody''s business, Su Zihan is not. "Divorce?" Jiang Mei sneered, "I don''t agree." "My daughter even killed the child, but she was sleeping for two years by your son. Now when ites to divorce, does she give your son a white sleep? " Jiang Mei quipped. In the past, Jiang Mei and Madame Mu were always polite. How could they speak in such a sarcastic and sharp tone. Madame Mu was annoyed by Jiang Mei. She replied angrily, "it''s normal to have a rtionship and break up." "My Zihan wasted two years of youth on your son, and beat a child and ruined his body. You Mu''s family want to get out of marriage now. There is no door. " Jiang Mei said in a cold voice, it''s impossible to get out of marriage. See Jiang Mei say firmly, Mu madam''s voice is more exasperated, direct qualitative ask a way. "What do you want?" Because Jiang Mei''s words, Mu Jinyu also looked over. Jiang Mei pursed her lips and smiled. The cold on her face faded away. She spoke softly. "My dear mother, I mean, since Zihan and Jinyu are divorced, let them live a good life." "Even if the previous events were over, our Zihan family would give birth to a child for mu family as soon as possible." When ites to "children", Su Zihan was still thinking about it. She didn''t want to have children so early and make herself ugly. She pulled down her face, and her unhappy expression fell into the eyes of Madame Mu and Mu Jinyu. "I dare not." "I''m afraid that she will be abused if she gives birth to a child," said Madame mu "It doesn''t have to be born." She added another sentence. Su Zihan''s position in Mu''s heart suddenly declined, and Mu''s wife even felt that su''an was better. Chapter 130 If it wasn''t for Su Zihan, their family Jin Yu would have been together with an an long time ago. Where would they make the old man unhappy? Where would they make the Mu family lose their face. The more she thinks about it, the more she regrets it, and the more she thinks about it, the more blind she feels. "Of course." Jiang Mei took over with a smile. "Zihan and Jinyu are young. It''s not a matter of minutes to have children." "My mother, there is no free lunch in the world. Suhua and my mother mean the same thing. Zihan and Jinyu have already got the certificate. She is the daughter-inw of Mu''s family. " "You don''t let Zihan enter the door of Mu''s house, my mother''s face can''t hang." "Besides, if you return someone to the Su family, the Su family and the Jiang family can''t afford to lose him." Jiang Mei said with a smile and her head was dizzy. What kind of family does she recruit for herself! For the first time, she met a hypocrite like Jiang Mei. I can''t stand it. Let her ept Su Zihan''s entrance to Mu''s house. She will die of anger. However, Jiang Mei said every word that the Su family and the Jiang family, which is not to use the Jiang family to suppress her. At the beginning, su''an was abandoned and Su Zihan was chosen because of Jiang''s family behind Su Zihan. Jiang''s family, they can''t afford to offend now. This olddy Jiang is cruel and cruel. How can she have a good life if she offends her. Madame Mu thought. She had to rest on her chair with a headache. Seeing that Madame Mu didn''t reply, Jiang Mei hooked up her lips and smiled. She went to Mu Jinyu''s bedside and said to Mu Jinyu with a smile, "Jin Yu, our Zihan will give it to youter." Mujinyu didn''t want to ask again, but Jiang Mei put Su Zihan''s hand on the back of his hand. He can''t y the hand, only they can toss. "Madame Su, I won''t be with Zihan." Said Mu Jinyu. "Jin Yu, you and Zihan are husband and wife. Besides, your mother has no opinion. " Madame Mu has no opinion, she just has no words to refute Jiang Mei, afraid of offending the Jiang family. "Madame mu, since they are married, they can''t leave." "Our Zihan is lovely. Please take care of it moreter." Jiang Mei sees the matter to be solved almost, she says to Su Zihan, "Zihan, take good care of Jin Yu here, mother goes home first." "Mom." Su Zihan is not willing to let Jiang Mei go. She is still afraid to face Mu Jinyu and his wife. "Not afraid." Jiang Mei patted Su Zihan''s hand. "You are married now. You have to stay in your mother-inw''s house." Said, Jiang Mei looked at Xiang Mu''s wife and said with a smile, "besides, your mother-inw is a reasonable person. She will not care about the past things with you. Even for the sake of looking at your mother-inw, she will treat you well." There are many meanings in this sentence. I can''t breathe to hear Madame mu. Jiang Meiming said that Jiang Mei and the olddy of Jiang secretly, they were not relying on the power of the Jiang family to suppress her. No way, she has to leave here first, or she will be angry to death by Jiang Mei. Really is to do what evil, for his son Xiangzhong Su Zihan! Mrs. Mu is more and more regretful, she stood up and left the ward first Jiang Mei watched with a sneer that Mrs. Mu was angry, and then told Su Zihan to take good care of her, and then she left. Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu are left in the ward. The atmosphere is awkward. "Brother Jinyu, let me peel an apple for you." Su Zihan tters Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu gave Su Zihan a cold look. "Zihan, let''s divorce." As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked about the marriage. Mujinyu regretted that she had died with Su Zihan. He wanted to divorce her. Su Zihan, who was holding the apple, was shocked. She didn''t have Jiang Mei''s patience. "Brother Jin Yu, what do you mean?" "I''m so kind to you, why do you want to divorce me?" Su Zihan said, thinking of su''an, "you want to divorce me to find su''an, right?" When ites to su''an, Su Zihan''s voice has changed, and his face is full of bitterness. Mu Jinyu looks at such a su Zihan and only feels bored. "Yes." He said directly, "I don''t love you. Don''t pester me anymore." When she loves, mujinyu holds her in the palm of her hand. If she doesn''t love, let her go. Mu Jinyu thinks beautiful! "Don''t think about it, Mu Jinyu." Su Zihan didn''t want to put it on again, she said angrily, "I tell you, Mu Jinyu, you and I have got the certificate, you want to divorce me, it''s impossible." "If you dare to divorce me and find suan''an, my parents and grandma can''t spare your family." Men hate being pressed by women''s status. Su Zihan''s words make mujinyu hate her a little more. Mujinyu''s calm face didn''t tell Su Zihan that she thought she had sessfully let mujinyu give up the idea of divorce. She smiled and said in a soft voice, "brother Jinyu, I''m sorry. I feel very sad when I hear about your divorce." "You don''t want to be angry with me, I will take good care of you, and then we will have a baby to make mom and dad happy as soon as possible."Su Zihan''s "father and mother" refers to Mu Ma and Mu Jin. Su Zihan''s tone is now soft, even with tears in her eyes. All this, Mu Jinyu looked at no pity, on the contrary, he felt so blind and Su Zihan together. He felt more and more that it was suan''an. Waiting for him to recover, he will catch up with Suan. Mujinyu didn''t want to talk to Su Zihan, so she closed her eyes and slept in the past. Su Zihan sees Mu Jinyu sleeping in the past. She pinches the apple knife in her hand and hates to have mu Jinyu manage her with a knife. She took a breath, thought of Jiang Mei''s confession and restrained her temper. The MOJIN family regretted and chose Su Zihan as their daughter-inw. After seeing Jiang Mei and Su Zihan, they were disgusted with them and wanted Mu Jinyu to divorce her. Su Zihan takes care of Mu Jinyu in the hospital. To tell the truth, where is the care? Su Zihan is holding a mobile phone and watching the caretaker take care of Mu Jinyu. By the way, she instructs the caretaker to help her cut fruit and pour water. Mu Jinyu can''t stand to stay with Su Zihan, but he gets out of bed one step and Su Zihan follows one step. But behind Su Zihan and Jiang Mei is Jiang''s family. They dare not to offend. They can only bear their anger. And all this is just the beginning. Su Zihan has not yet lost her temper, which makes Mu''s family in a mess. Gu Mo is really cruel. He chose to release the video on the wedding of mujinyu and Su Zihan, which is to let mujinyu and Su Zihan entangle for a lifetime and make the mujin family restless. After thinking about it for a day, Mrs. Gu is still worried about su''an. The main point is that she wants to be her own daughter-inw. Without telling Gu Zhen, she took two people to find Su an at Ningcheng University. She didn''t know what major she majored in or where she took sses. However, Gu Ziming, her baby grandson, was also at Ningcheng University. She called him out after a phone call. Gu Ziming was ying an all night game in the Inte bar when he saw that the olddy''s phone was hanging up. However, the olddy even called. He didn''t dare to hang up again. It''s worse to offend his grandma than Grandpa. As soon as grandma is old, she cries with her grandfather when she is wronged outside. Then, her grandfather is the owner of protecting his wife. No matter what the reason is, after hearing grandma''s words, she goes straight to find someone to settle ounts. Gu Ziming thought of his two ancestors and felt a headache. "Grandma." "Stinky boy, I''m at the gate of Ningcheng University. Come out and pick me up!" On the phone, Gu Ziming heard olddy Gu say. Ningcheng university? Gu Ziming''s brain is nk. It''s over. Is grandma here to check his post? Chapter 131 Gu Ziming quickly left the Inte bar. Fortunately, the Inte bar he was in was at the back door of the school, while the olddy Gu was at the front door of Ningcheng University. Gu Ziming used the fastest speed to change clothes in the dormitory. After staying in the Inte bar all night, his whole body smelled very bad. It''s almost lunchtime at this point of the school. Many students have left school to go to their dormitories. Gu Ziming hurries to the school gate. As he runs, he sees the girl walking in front of him. He is stunned. Suddenly he feels something wrong and stops. "He an?" Gu Ziming thought indefinitely. He turned around and looked at the girl''s back, which was exactly the same as the appearance of the racetrack, but Gu was sure that this girl was he an. Thinking of he an, Gu Ziming naturally thought of what she had done to him. Wearing a mask and dancing with underpants is definitely the most shameful thing in his life. Su An''an looked curiously at the boy who stopped him. The boy was familiar with her, but he was one of the ones who had been refused a few days ago. "He an." The name? Suan looked at the boy in front of her again and remembered. It''s not that she and Xiao Xin have finished dancing in underpants. Who is it? Gu Ziming''s T-shirt and cks, where is the gangster appearance that he ran into in the racetrack and the sales Grottoes before? Look at his three good student appearance, no wonder she can''t remember who he is at once? "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person." "I''m not he an," she said with a smile Her name is not he an. Her name is Su an. Gu Ziming looks resentful, obviously looking for he an to settle ounts. Su an is not stupid. How can he not see it? Besides, she''s a good girl now. She hasn''t yed with racing. "Hum." Gu Ziming can''t be fooled by Su An''an. He snorted coldly and said grudgingly, "you turn into ashes, and I know it." To make him look ugly in front of so many people, the most important thing is that he didn''t lose at all, where is the matter of undressing and dancing. "Is it?" Su an an smiles, "but this ssmate, I really don''t know you." Su an an insists that he and Gu Ziming don''t know each other. "Do you recognize the wrong person?" "People are simr. You recognize others as me." How could Gu Ziming mistake he an in front of him? He has been looking for her to settle ounts. "Don''t pretend, he''an." Gu said displeased. Su an an looks at Gu Ziming''s stubbornness and pain in her hair. She raises her wrist and looks at the time. Just now, Gu Mocheng called and said that the olddy was waiting for her at the school gate. Olddy Gu waited for Gu Ziming at the school gate for a long time. She didn''t see anyone else, but first waited for Gu Zhen''s phone call. Gu Zhen guessed that she went to Ningcheng University and asked her toe back. She said she had to see her daughter-inw today, or she would not go back to her old house. Gu Zhen can''t help but call Gu Mocheng. So Gu Mocheng called su''an and asked him to pick up the olddy at the school gate. I didn''t think about it. As soon as Su an left the dormitory, he ran into Gu Ziming. "All right." Su an anxiously goes to the school gate to find the olddy. Seeing Gu Ziming''s appearance of asking her to repay her debts, she can only admit it first. "I am he an." "What do you think of me?" said Suan What do you want? Asked by suan''an, Gu didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t think about how to make Suan? Dancing in a mask or running naked? "You don''t want me running naked in school." Asked Suan. They used to bet that whoever lost was running naked. But su''an is a girl. She runs naked. Gu Ziming feels that she is not happy. Then I thought that I had been given a hole by Suan, and I felt that she had to fulfill her promise. Not waiting for Gu Ziming to return to her, Su an said first, "it''s OK to run naked. Butst time we bet who lost and who ran naked. " "I didn''t lose and you didn''t win." Said Suan calmly, listening to Gu Ziming nodding. After he nodded his head, something went wrong. He didn''t think of the wrong ce at once. "Well, the clothes I''m wearing are not suitable for racing. I''d better go up and change clothes and go to the racetrack with you." Su''an suggests that Gu Ziming looks at su''an and thinks that her long dress is really not suitable for racing. Seeing that Gu Ziming was still thinking, su''an followed and said, "wait for me below. I wille down soon." "Good." Gu Ziming didn''t think it was wrong. He replied. Suan smiled at him and said, "wait for me, don''t take the chance to run away." Su An''an waved to him and walked into a dormitory in front of him. Su''an entered a dormitory at will, which is connected with another dormitory, so there is more than one door in the dormitory. Su an an went in and came out of the other dormitory door. She hid in the dark and saw Gu Ziming standing at the door of the dormitory, smiling.Gu Ziming had to say that it was true. He didn''t know whose children were taught so stupid. She didn''t know where olddy Gu was, and Gu Mocheng didn''t leave her olddy''s phone number. She had to call Gu Mocheng and look around to see if there was an olddy. "Honey, I''m at the school gate." Su''an gets on the phone with Gu Mocheng. When he speaks, he can''t help being gentle. "I didn''t see my mother." "I''ll tell you her phone number, and you take it down." Gu Mocheng said that he didn''t want su''an to contact Mrs. Gu, but she is old. Don''t say that Gu Zhen doesn''t trust her to wait for su''an at the gate of Ningcheng school. He is also worried, or he won''t let su''ane out to pick up people. "Please send me the number via wechat." Suan suggested. "Wechat?" Gu Mocheng is stunned, obviously he hasn''t yed with this thing. When Gu Mocheng was thinking about it, he heard Su an''s scream. "Who are you? Let me go!" Su''an''s flustered voice came to Gu Mocheng''s ear, followed by the sound of his mobile phone hitting the ground. Gu Mocheng listened deeply. He could not care what he said to the phone. He immediately got up and walked out of the door. Gu''s department managers are reporting to him, and Gu Mocheng has no intention of listening. He made sure that something happened to Suan. While leaving, Gu Mocheng called the olddy. Olddy Gu was waiting in the car for Gu Ziming to pick her up, but after waiting for a long time for the figure of Gu Ziming to appear, she received a call from Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen is very angry at her unauthorized action, scolds her and finds Gu Mocheng for her. Mrs. Gu doesn''t feel that she made a mistake. On the contrary, she feels that only by acting without permission can she let Gu Mocheng''s daughter-inwe to see her. She is not worried about her daughter-inw. She came here to have a look. The olddy has been sitting in the car for a long time. She can''t stay. She takes her bodyguard to the small shop at the school gate and sits down. An olddy with two tall bodyguards scared the people in the shop. However, considering her age and her sweet mouth, she would talk with the shop assistant for a while. She suddenly heard the movement at the school gate. At the top of her eyes, she saw her daughter-inw surrounded by several big men. Then she saw a man reaching out and smashing Su an''s mobile phone. Su''an is fighting to death. Her little Kung Fu is useless for several big men, let alone they are trained. "Go and protect my daughter-inw." Gu said anxiously, asking the bodyguard to help Su an. Chapter 132 When she met a group of people who attacked her suddenly, her first reaction was to struggle and escape. However, she tried her best to fight with them, but she could not escape their siege. In a short time, she was scratched and her arm hurt very much. In order to let her walk with them obediently, she punched Su An''an in the stomach again. Su An''an suffered from pain and fell over her shoulder. Her hands were caught by them again. They dragged her, and she watched helplessly as she asked them to drag them into the car, and suddenly two men ran out. Su''an was thrown to the ground by them. She got up from the ground and kicked the man who had just hit her. She is used to fighting. This pain is nothing. They beat her. How can she return it when she has a helper. The group collected the money and thought it was very easy to tie up a little girl at the school gate. Unexpectedly, the little girl was very fierce. After a long time, they dragged people into the car and ran out of the car with two men to fight them back. Suan looked at the car and listened to the olddy''s voice. "Ann, Ann." Olddy Gu rushed out. She came up and grabbed Suan''s hand. "It''s not hurt," she asked anxiously Suan shook her head. "It''s OK." How could it be ok? Olddy Gu was frightened when she saw the fight. Especially when her daughter-inw threw a big man over her shoulder, she was surprised. This, look at the clever girl, fight to fight so fierce, strange scary. What''s more, I don''t think the little girl often fights. Her face and hands are bruised. She''s OK. "Ann, mom will take you to the hospital." Olddy Gu said, holding su''an''s hand, she saw that the East was blue and the West was blue and purple. How could there be blood on the back of her hand? "Blood!" Olddy Gu said a word, and su''an thought of olddy''s blood fainting, and turned her back on her hand, so that she could not see it. The back of this hand was just dropped on the ground carelessly and was ground by the stones on the ground. "Mom, I''ll help you to sit in the car." Su''an hurriedly helps the dizzy olddy Gu to get in the car. Olddy Gu is shaking in front of her eyes. If she wants to have a look at su''an''s back of hand, she must be dizzy. In the car, Mrs. Guy down and had a rest. She felt morefortable. She is determined to take suan''an to the hospital. It''s strange that the little girl is beaten like this. Why doesn''t it hurt? She didn''t know that when su''an was in junior high school, there was a fierce fight. No one dared to bully them with Fu Xin. There is no one to protect them, they have to be strong to protect themselves. Gu Ziming foolishly waited outside the girls'' dormitory for a long time. After waiting too long, he did not see he ane out, so he went in by himself. There are rules in girls'' dormitories. Men are not allowed in. Gu Ziming is stopped at the gate of the dormitory by his aunt. He says to find he an. She helps him to open the records of the dormitory staff. There is no such name as he an at all. There are a few who have the surname he, but they are not called he an. Gu Ziming remembers that they who go to speed racing don''t use their real names. He even believed he an''s lie and waited for her at the door of the dormitory for half an hour. Gu Ziming responded that he an cheated him. She didn''t go to the dormitory to change clothes andpete with him. As soon as she entered the dormitory, her people ran away to another exit. He''s the only one who''s stupid. I believe it. Gu Ziming angrily went out of the girls'' dormitory, thinking of waiting for his olddy Gu at the school gate. He ran to the school gate panting, and did not see the olddy. When he called, he was scolded by the olddy before he spoke. "Where have you been, you stinky boy?" "But for you, how could your second aunt have been beaten?" As Mrs. Gu said, she thought it was Gu Ziming''s fault. She scolded Gu Ziming so confused that she would have nothing to do with his second aunt if she wentte. Second aunt? By the way, he remembered that his second uncle''s wife and he were in the same school. "Your grandfather already knows what happened today. You are waiting for him to clean you up." Gu Laofu said angrily, turning her head to look at su''an beside her, thinking that su''an was besieged by a group of people, her heart began to ache. If she had not run into her own, her daughter-inw would not have suffered more crimes and would have been beaten and maimed. The group didn''t know where they came from, so they ran to the school gate to catch her daughter-inw. "Your second aunt is OK. If anything happens, I must ask your grandfather to peel you off." "Every day I know that I don''t do anything serious when I''m racing and fighting with people." Gu''s words made Su an feel like scolding herself. Just in time, what she knows most is these two kinds. "Grandma, didn''t youe to see me today?" Asked Gu Ziming. Olddy Gu took her mobile phone and snorted, "what''s your good-looking son?""I came to see your second aunt." Said Gu, holding su''an''s hand in one hand. "Your second aunt is much more obedient than you. Just like you, your grandfather should see and beat him once." "I''ll tell you that you hurt your second aunt today. You wait to be beaten. " Said olddy Gu to hang up the phone, one side of suan''an listen to a Leng a Leng. Where does grandma think her grandson is beaten like that? Gu Ziming is miserable. Su''an is relieved to think that she must be obedient. If the olddy knows that she likes racing and once fought with others, she must be beaten. Look at Su An''an and look down. Olddy Gu thinks her tone scares her. She says softly, "Ann, don''t be afraid." "Zi Ming is not as clever as you. Your father deserves to beat him." Olddy Gu naturally said that the injury to suan''an was caused by Gu Ziming. Suan nodded and had to agree with the olddy. Gu Fucheng and his wife called before, and the olddy scolded Gu Fucheng, saying that he could not protect his wife, and cried to take suan''an back to the old house for protection. Gu Mocheng didn''t say a word. He asked them to go to the hospital where they were. Su''an suffered from a skin injury, nothing serious. But olddy Gu is very nervous. She must stay in the hospital for a few days. Su an is helpless and embarrassed to refuse, so she has to wait for Gu Mocheng toe. When Gu Mocheng came, he pushed open the door of the ward, jumped over Mrs. Gu directly and went straight to su''an. "What''s the matter?" Gu asked. He was always calm. When he heard something happened to suan''an, he was flustered. He left Gu and rushed out. "Nothing." Seeing Gu Mocheng smiling, suan''an shook her head and said. Gu Mocheng looks down at the bandaged ce on the back of her hand. Before he asks, olddy Gu takes over. "How can it be ok? It''s bleeding." When ites to "blood", I feel dizzy. "Chengcheng, you are not responsible for Ann. Make money every day. When I was young with your father, I was virtuous. Did I earn all this money? " "Are we short of money at home?" Gu said angrily, thinking that su''an was beaten by a group of men, he med su''an. "Who is it?" Gu Mocheng asked Su an in a calm voice. Looking back, Suan suddenly stopped in front of her and ran out of the car. Four or five men jumped out of the car and dragged her to the car. Fortunately, she was used to fighting. Her first reaction was to fight against them and try to escape. Chapter 133 "I don''t know." Suan shook his head. "I don''t know them." She''s pretty good recently. She hasn''t been besieged for a long time. Did her former enemye to seek revenge? It''s impossible for suan''an to think about it. At first, those people have been fooling around for a long time in the society, and the objects she used to fight with were all students or little gangsters who just joined the society. "Cheng Cheng, have you offended people recently?" Olddy Gu asked Gu Mocheng. Gu didn''t answer the olddy''s question immediately. He really offended a lot of people in business because he was ruthless. But they are afraid of the forces of caring for their family. No one dares to provoke caring for their family and bully him on the head. But no one will retaliate. Last time, he said that su''an was his wife in front of so many people at the wedding banquet of mujinyu and Su Zihan. He was afraid that the incident would affect Ann''s study and life and didn''t let the press release it. So not many people know that Suan is their wife. Who on earth is the hand to Suan? "It must be you." Olddy Gu said, "it''s almost like your father. He always offends people and then his wife and children." "Otherwise, just like your father, you can hook up with women outside, and others will vent their anger on ANN." Olddy Gu thinks this is the case. She used to get revenge from other women for Gu Zhen. In any case, what happened to suan''an was that Gu Mocheng did not protect her. What the olddy said, Gu Mocheng did not refute. Mrs. Gu sat for a while and got up wisely to leave the space for su''an and Gu Mocheng. In the ward, the two of them, Gu Mocheng, looking at the back of su''an''s bandaged hand, asked, "where else have you hurt?" Su An''an lifts up her sleeves. Her wrists are all the marks of a man''s fingers. There are several bruises on her wrists, which make Gu Mo Cheng frown. "And a punch." Said Suan, lifting up her coat. She has more purple color on her white belly, and Gu Mocheng is more upset. Who is the heavy hand to Ann! Su''an likes to watch Gu Mocheng worry about her expression. She looks at his frown, and the displeasure in his eyes. She smiles happily. No one canugh as happily as suan''an. "Husband, are you worried about me?" Su''an stood up, looked up and said to Gu Mocheng with a smile. She remembered that Gu Mocheng was in a panic when he just pushed the door in. She likes his flurry. "Stillughing." Gu said, "doesn''t it hurt?" Su an an shakes her head, smiles and pours into Gu Mocheng''s arms. "When I see you, I don''t feel any pain." Originally, it was OK. It wasn''t as exaggerated as the olddy said. She had to be hospitalized for examination. I heard Gu Mocheng''s suan''an''s soft words. The little girl was more and more afraid of him. However, he was very affected by her coquetry and flirtation. Su an an then light smile, "in fact, when they hit, or quite painful." Su An''an can bear this pain. She just wants to be soft and weak in front of Gu Mocheng and make him care about himself. She didn''t want to pretend to be strong in front of her men. When they besieged her, she was really afraid. That group, she''s not their match. "Husband, if something happened to me, would you worry about me?" Su''an asked, feeling the heartbeat in Gu''s chest. Gu Mocheng looked down at the girl''s serious expression. He couldn''t help but soften his voice. "Fool." If he didn''t worry about her, how could he hear her scream and leave the department managers behind and run to find her. This is his wife, the girl he loves. Gu Mocheng''s "fool" tells Su an the answer, and Su an thinks it''s worth it to be beaten. Because she knows, Gu Mocheng cares about her very much. "Husband, don''t worry, they can''t bully me." "I''ll protect myself," she said If she was really captured by these people today, she would be killed by them. Gu looked at suan''an in his arms, and he could not help but bow his head and kiss her. Holding in the arms is very solid, kiss down to know that they have. He was afraid of su''an, and even more afraid that su''an would take his own life to fight against each other. After a lingering kiss, Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an''s flushed cheek. He hugs her and tells her gently in her ear, "if something happens in the day, don''t rush to fight with others and save your life for me toe." "Human presence is more important than anything." No matter if she arrives one day or not, su''an listens to Gu Mocheng very carefully now. She nods her head, "en en." "Husband, you are right about everything." She smiled, and then looked up to see Gu Mocheng''s mouth slightly raised, also smiling.Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu''s lips. Her favorite thing to do now is to kiss her man. Gu Mo wants to let the little girl have a good rest, but she doesn''t want to tease herself again. When he kisses her, he can control his lust. Suan kisses him, and his desire is ignited. "Ann, that''s how you like to flirt with me?" Gu asked, holding suan''an in his arms. Suan blushed and smiled. She replied, "I won''t flirt with anyone except you." Little girl''s flirting ability is very strong, even the 30-year-old Gu Mo Chengdu is not her opponent. Gu Mocheng looked at her with deep eyes and bowed his head and kissed her. The kiss didn''t end so quickly. Gu Mocheng held her for a long time. Later, the first two people were tired of kissing each other and rested on the bed. Su An''an doesn''t like being in hospital. She hates the smell of disinfectant in the hospital. Maybe when she was a child, her mother died in the hospital. She was afraid. Although she was very young at that time, she had no memory of her mother. "Honey, I want to go home." ''she just had a skin injury,'' she said. "Stay in the hospital for one night and leave tomorrow." Gu Mocheng said uneasily. He just saw the purple mark on suan''an''s abdomen. He was not sure that she would not be beaten. Wait until tomorrow''s reportes out. "But I don''t like living in a hospital." Said Suan. She said and raised her head and kissed Gu Mocheng''s cheek. "Husband, let me go home." If Gu doesn''t let her go back, she kisses him constantly. Gu Mocheng looked at her pitifully, and was disturbed again by her kiss. If it wasn''t a hospital, he''d run her straight now. Let the little girl keep teasing him! "No." Gu Mocheng said firmly. He is not at ease without a night. I don''t know if that punch hurt her internal organs. Gu Mocheng''s face is calm, and su''an dare not kiss him. She was afraid of his angry look. "But the hospital is really stuffy." "It''s impossible to bribe with kisses," said su''an pitifully, "I''m bored in the hospital alone, and the hospital is terrible at night." "Honey, I''m afraid." Su an looks at him pitifully, and makes Gu Mocheng want tough. She looks like a poor kitten. "No way." Gu Mocheng smiled and said that he could not bear to see Su an''s head lowered in his arms. He lowered his head in her ear and whispered, "I''m here with you." "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m here." Chapter 134 Gu Mocheng''s voice was soft and powerful, and Su anughed happily. With him, she would stay in the hospital for one night. "You said, I have to apany you." Said Suan. "Yes." Gu Mocheng replied. "Not a step away." She added conditions, saying. Gu Mocheng smiled and her lips fell to her ears. The voice came to su''an''s heart like the wind. "Well, it''s all yours." Suan raised her head, looked at Gu Mocheng''s outline, and couldn''t help kissing his lips again. In the afternoon, I didn''t know what happened to Gu. Gu Mocheng was busy answering the phone, andter called to deal with the business until veryte. In fact, she has no problems. She doesn''t want to live alone in the hospital, so she lets Gu Mocheng apany her. "It''s OK," Gu said. If he promised her, he would. She felt that she was somehow moving towards a spoiled rhythm. Will she be spoiled by Gu Mosheng one day. When she got up in the morning, she saw Gu Mocheng sleeping. Knowing that he was too busyst night, she came out of his arms slowly. She took advantage of Gu Mocheng to sleep and bought him some food near the hospital. Just now, I searched the Inte and saw the post bar saying that there is a delicious soup filled bag downstairs of the hospital. Suan was greedy at the sight. She walked out of the ward and came face to face with the nurse who examined herself yesterday and smiled at others. The nurse was chatting with her colleagues. She said hello to Suan and went on talking. "The girl''s husband is so handsome." "It looks very rich. The main thing is that her husband is very kind to her. After the girl came in yesterday, the doctor said it was OK. Her husband must let her stay another night. " "No, her husband moved his work to the hospital." The nurse said enviously, it''s really happy to find such a husband. Not only handsome, rich don''t say, most of the wife is very pet. This is about Su an and Gu Mocheng. They think of the patients in another VIP ward. "Sometimes, there is noparison between people. You see Mr. mu in ward 304. Although his wife is here every day, she doesn''t do any work. They often quarrel for something. " "I didn''t want to go to that ward to take care of him." Suan went away and didn''t hear what the nurse said. Even if I hear it, I don''t want to take care of other people''s affairs, because she has enough happiness. It''s true that the online evaluation is correct. There is a long line at the door of the dumpling shop downstairs. Su an waited a long time to buy it. She packed the soup pouches and couldn''t help but eat one first. It''s really delicious. Then she took them to the room to go with Gu. Suan came out of the elevator and happened to meet Madame mu. Madame Mu looked up and saw suan''an. She changed her disgusted expression and smiled. "Ann." She cried with a smile, and went forward to hold suan''an''s hands warmly. "Auntie didn''t see you for a long time. She really missed you." Madame Mu said with a smile that she seemed to forget that she had just met Su An''an at her wedding in mujinyu, and that she had forced Su an to back out of marriage before, almost because of Su Zihan''s miscarriage. Su''an is notfortable with Madame mu. Did Madame Mu suffer from amnesia? "Madame mu." Su An''an took out her hand and said with a light face. Madame Mu lost her memory, but she didn''t forget anything. Madame Mu and Su Zihan must send her to the police station. To this day, Su an still remembers how Madame Mu and MOJIN forced her at Mu''s house? Su''an opened the distance between them with a sound of "Madame Mu". The smile on Madame Mu''s face froze. Madame Mu knows that su''an has a grudge against her. "An''an, it''s all my aunt''s fault. I believe the wrong person." As she spoke, Madame Mu sighed. It''s really self inflicted. It''s su Zihan and Jiang Mei who are two difficult characters for Jinyu. Jiang Mei forces Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan to divorce for the time being. Su Zihan apanies mujinyu in the hospital every day. She does nothing. She says she apanies mujinyu. She has changed her ce to y mobile phone. Quarrel Jin Yu sleep don''t say, she says a word more, Su Zihan top her a word. Madame Mu was so angry that her chest was stuffy, and she had no choice but to take Su Zihan. "Ann, can you forgive my aunt?" Madame Mu looked at suan''an and said softly. "My aunt used to be blind, but she thought Su Zihan was good." She saw Su An''an didn''t speak, and then she said, "An''an, actually Jin Yu didn''t want to be with Zihan at that time. His heart has always been you, my mother is not good, must let him marry Su ZihanMadame Mu is more and more dissatisfied with Su Zihan. She wants to go back and forth, but she is still su''an''s best. Obedience, and no background, into the Mu''s door, will never be like Su Zihan with Jiang''s gas. I really regret to die. How did I choose Su Zihan to enter the door! "Ann." Madame Mu smiled and said, "if youe to Mu''s house to y more, your grandfather will be very happy." Madame Mu moved out of the old man, "he is a very old man. He wants you to be with Jin Yu." "That''s what your uncle and I mean." Madame Mu''s words, su''an can''t listen to her, she said, "Auntie, Mu Jinyu and Zihan elder sister have got the certificate. You can''t let me see my lover." When Madame Mu heard this, she thought that Su an liked Mu Jinyu in her heart. It''s just that Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan are married. She can''t interfere in their marriage. "Ann, don''t worry. Your uncle and I are on your side." "I think you are my daughter-inw." Madame Mu said with a smile, reaching for su''an''s hand again. Suan walked away and stepped aside. "Thank you, Madame mu. But I''m not interested in your son." The MOJIN family knew the real face of Su Zihan and immediately turned to find her. Su Zihan is not a good man, neither is mu Jinyu. "Actually, brother Jinyu and sister Zihan are very good together." That''s what Suan felt from the bottom of her heart. The two of them match very well. Su Zihan is selfish and Mu Jinyu is not the same. It''s not how a family can get in. "I wish them well, and I hope sister Zihan will give you a grandson earlier." Su''an''s words are veryfortable to hear from Madame mu. She heard that su''an followed Gu Mocheng for money. Gu Mocheng has seen it before. She hasn''t. From the mouth of Su Zihan, I know that Gu Mo grew up ugly, so this Gu Mo must not be as good-looking as Jin Yu. "Ann, Auntie really likes you." Madame Mu said, before she finished speaking, su''an took over with a sneer, "since my aunt likes me very much, how did she force Mu Jinyu to break up with me before?" Isn''t that a contradiction? Madame Mu had nothing to say in response to su''an. She smiled awkwardly. "Ann, I''m sorry. My aunt used to be confused." "When you are with Jinyu, my aunt will not object." Madame Mu said, mentioning the matter of su''an and Gu Mocheng. "Neither your aunt nor your uncle will care about your past. Who didn''t make a mistake before the marriage. " "It''s true that I haven''t experienced a bad man before. How can I find a good man?" Suan nodded in agreement. g man, it''s Mu Jinyu who scolds. Chapter 135 Madame Mu heard the irony in su''an''s words, "An''an, although the Mu family has no money, Jin Yu really likes you. Your uncle and I will love you as our own daughter In the past, su''an believed in Madame Mu''s words. At that time, she was very naive and thought that Madame Mu was really good to herself. But after mujinyu''s back and Su Zihan''s back, she believed that the mujin family was strange. "Auntie, I still like rich men." Suan replied with a smile. "Ann, what are you doing?" Madame Mu was astonished to hear Su an''s words. Su an an''s smile was stronger. "Madame mu, do Mu''s family have money?" She went on, in the shock of Madame Mu''s expression, "I don''t think so." "So then, I still like Gu Mocheng, the old man." At the wedding ceremony of mujinyu and Su Zihan, Su Zihan and Jiang Mei were the two people who saw Gu Mocheng. Looking at Madame Mu''s expression now, I don''t know that Gu Mo grew up ugly but pretty. "Ann, don''t choose the wrong person." Madame Mu reminded me. Su an an even gave up their family Jin Yu for money. "We Jin Yu really can''tpare with Gu Mocheng, but Gu Mocheng''s age, will he treat you well? He''s just ying with your feelings. " Mufu said angrily, thinking that su''an has no eyes, and even chose Gu Mocheng for the money. "I like the older ones." "He''s very old, he''s experienced, he won''t be fascinated by the foxes outside, and he knows how to take care of people," she said "The main thing is that he has a lot of money to spend on me, and I like the old and rich Gu Mocheng." Su An''an opened his mind to Gu Mocheng. "Ann." Madame Mu was annoyed at the bottom of her heart. She snapped and said, "one day, Gu Mocheng has no money. You should cry." "Will you?" said Suan "Family money, did he spend it?" Su Anan does not think that Gu Mo Cheng will be a pauper one day. A person who has the ability to lead the Gu family for ten years will not starve to death anywhere. Because he has rich management experience, because he has ability. Mujinyu may be that his smallpany is built on the funds of Mujia. It has been two years since thepany was founded, but it is still not warm and hot, and there is not much potential. The main point is that mujinyu is not good at character, and she married Su Zihan. These two people live together very well. What''s mujinyu''s mind to manage his own business after that. It has to be said that su''an''s vision is far away. She saw the ending of Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan. After su an an said that Gu Mocheng had money, it fell into Gu Mocheng''s ear word for word. He did not see Suan when he woke up. He simply washed and found him. When he left the ward, he saw Suan and Madame Mu standing together. Listen to suan''an saying that he looks after his money and that he will take care of people when he is old. He is not angry after hearing this, but he thinks that Suan''s return is very interesting. More and more Gu Mocheng felt that his little wife could not match the word "cute". "Ann." He came out and said to Su Anan. When su''an saw him, she immediately smiled. She ignored the surprised Madame mu, ran to Gu Mocheng, and said, "honey, I bought you steamed stuffed bun with soup." "I heard it''s delicious." As she spoke, she waved the bag in her hand. Gu Mocheng took the bun in her hand, put his arm around su''an''s waist and walked towards the ward. Madame Mu was stunned when she saw Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng''s lethality is not only limited to 17-8-year-old girls, but also to Madame Mu''s surprise of his appearance and mature charm. That kind of charm is not from the beginning, but through the precipitation of time, slowly umted in the body. Then Madame Mu was surprised where Suan had found such a man? She called him "husband". Is that Gu Mocheng? Madame Mu saw happiness and sweetness from su''an''s look at men. She was wise and clear. She didn''t catch up with su''an and questioned her. How did she do something sorry to Mu Jinyu? At the end of the day, it was her son who was the first to cheat, and they who were the first to apologize to suan''an. Madame Mu returns to the ward with doubts in her heart. Su Zihan in the ward is watching the video with her mobile phone. Mu Jinyu on the bed is thirsty and wants to drink water. He calls Su Zihan and is ignored several times. He can only get the cup by himself. Unable to hold the cup at all, the cup was smashed to the ground by Mu Jinyu, making a clear sound. Su Zihan raised his head and looked at the pieces of the ground. "Brother Jinyu, what are you doing?" There was some displeasure in her tone, and Mu Jinyu''s face fell. What is he going to do? He didn''t call her many times.When Madame Mu came in, she happened to see this scene. She stared at Su Zihan coldly. "Mom, pour me a ss of water." Said Mu Jinyu to Madame mu. Madame Mu softened her face and poured a ss of water to Mu Jinyu. Su Zihan holds her mouth, doesn''t feel what she did wrong, and continues to y with her mobile phone on the sofa. Madame Mu looks at Su Zihan. She is so angry that she bites her teeth. If her son marries Su An''an, she will definitely serve Mu Jinyu with all her heart. When she thought about it, she said to Mu Jinyu, "I saw An''an outside just now." Hearing the name of Su An''an, Mu Jinyu came to the spirit and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with an? Is she ill? " What disease did su''an get in hospital? Madame Mu forgot to ask. She was busy saying good words for mu Jinyu. Seeing su''an''s good spirit, she didn''t think of su''an''s illness. "I don''t know. It should be OK." Said Madame mu, who was in a hurry to get out of bed and look for shoes. "Where is she? Mom, you take me over to have a look. " After mujinyu''s words, Su Zihan smashes her mobile phone to the ground. "Do you think I''m deaf?" Hearing su''an''s name from Mu Jinyu''s mouth, Su Zihan is angry. Shameless bitch, who can''t seduce brother Jinyu, approaches Madame mu. "Su''an, su''an, don''t forget that I am the daughter-inw of Mu''s family." Su Zihan''s annoyed voice said that Jiang Mei was not around. She could not control her temper when she came. Seeing Su Zihan''s anger, Mu Jinyu frowned, and Mu''s wife''s face sank down. Her eyes were full of disgust. Howe I didn''t see Su Zihan''s temper before! They also think Su Zihan is gentle and generous, which is a tough woman. "Zihan, An''an''s mother saved Jin Yu''s life. We are afraid that she is also normal." Exined Madame mu. Su Zihan gave a cold hum, "is that right? Before you were going to send Suan to the police station, how could you not think of her mother''s help? " In a word, Mu Jinyu and his wife are embarrassed. "I tell you, don''t try to find Su An''an toe back. I''m Jin Yu''s wife. If you make me unhappy, I''ll tell my grandmother that your Mojia looks down on Jiang''s family." Su Zihan takes Jiang''s family to threaten Mu Jinyu and Mu''s wife. She is so angry that Mu''s heart beats fast. She covers her chest and gasps heavily. "No reason to make trouble." Said Mu Jinyu hatefully. Madame Mu slowed down and said, "I don''t want su''an to enter Mu''s house even if I want to." "I met Suan and a man just outside." Who is that man? Su Zihan must be Gu Mocheng. Chapter 136 No. 136: the old man experienced a lot thinking of Gu Mocheng, Su Zihan hated Su An''an even more. If it wasn''t for suan''an, Gu Mocheng would be her. "I have a pretty face. I don''t know who it is." "They seem to have a good rtionship," said Madame Mu and Mu Jinyu Mujinyu''s face was calm, thinking of the man who had beaten him, said coldly, "but a little white face." In his thirties, it''s not a little white face to be raised by su''an. Little white face? Madame Mu doesn''t think so. "Little white face?" Su Zihan sneers at Mu Jinyu and decides to tell her the identity of the man. See if mujinyu wants to recover su''an! "That''s not a little white face. They''re the president of Gu''s group!" Su Zihan looks at Mu Jinyu with a smile. She says Gu Mocheng''s name slowly. "Gu Mocheng!" Gu''s three words are enough to shock Mu Jinyu and his wife. Madame Mu thought of the man''s temperament and thought it was Gu Mocheng. But mu Jinyu didn''t believe, "how could it be?" "How could Gu Mocheng be him?" That man''s appearance is far better than him. Mujinyu has always regarded him as Su an''s lover outside. Now she tells him that it''s Gu Mocheng. He can''t and doesn''t want to. If it''s Gu Mocheng, he''s not just a face loser. Looking at Su Zihan, Mu Jinyu said firmly that he would never be Gu Mocheng! Back to the ward, suan''an put the soup bag on the table and said to Gu Mocheng behind him, "the taste of the bun is really delicious." As she said this, she picked up a bun and went to Gu Mocheng''s mouth. Gu Mocheng looks at her, pauses and bites. Su''an looks at Gu Mocheng with a pale face. How does he feel unhappy? She took a bite of Baozi and secretly looked at it. Then she heard Gu Mocheng''s cool voiceing from the top of her head. "Old man?" "Just love my money?" Su''an was stunned. He heard what he said to Madame Mu just now. Su An''an smiled at Gu Mocheng, "honey, you are not old, not old at all!" Is it toote to tter him now? "You heard me wrong." "Is it?" Gu Mocheng looked down at su''an and asked unhappily. He was more and more concerned about being said to be old, especiallying out of the mouth of a young girl. "Oh." In response, Gu took a cigarette out of his pocket and smoked. Looking at suan''an, who pretended to be eating breakfast seriously, he asked, "that''s my mistake." "You don''t mean to like rich men." Gu Mocheng stared at suan''an, holding his cigarette end, and continued, "he also said that he likes the old man Gu Mocheng." When he said this, he saw su''an, who was not afraid to return a word, and couldn''t helpughing. "Ann." He called. Suan looked up at him smoking and shook his head. "Say or not." Gu asked in a light voice. Su''an was afraid of him, so he said softly "No mistake." Gu Mocheng is older than her. To her, he is an old man and has a lot of money. "I didn''t think I was wrong." Gu Mocheng looked at the little girl with her head down and even the bun in her hand. He smiled and blew the smoke in his mouth to her ear. He was fascinated by the smell of tobo. She blushed and looked up at his narrow smile. He''s flirting with himself! "Well, it smells like smoke. I don''t want to talk to you." As she said this, she pushed Gu Mocheng away from her face and changed her ce for breakfast. But her heart has been messed up by Gu Mocheng. The delicious steamed stuffed bun is not as delicious as before. Su an is eating in peace of mind, secretly looking at Gu Mocheng who is smoking. Why don''t youe after her? As she thought, Gu looked at her with a cigarette end. He looked at her and said, e here." As he spoke, he had already squeezed out half of his cigarettes in the ashtray on the tea table. Suan didn''t go. He came first, sat next to her, reached for her and put her in his arms. "The old man has a lot of experience and will take care of others." Gu Mocheng repeats what su''an said just now. Su''an wonders, how can he still say this? "Yes, I mean." He admitted. She nestled in Gu Mocheng''s arms and sent the bun to his mouth to please him. Gu Mocheng knew her mind, took a bite, and heard that Su an said he was an old man. He was really upset. But not angry with her."Honey, is it delicious?" "I''ve been in line for a long time," she said "Well, not bad." Gu Mocheng said, holding su''an. In a short period of more than a month, he found that he was a little intimidating to spoil the little girl. He talked about a fruitless love, because he was betrayed, afraid of love. For suan''an, he doesn''t know if he is in love with her, but he knows that he likes to pet her. "Ann, haven''t you answered me? In your eyes, I''m really old. " Gu Mocheng thought. Su an was relieved to think that Gu Mocheng was still talking about it. "Well." She nodded her head, eleven years older than herself, of course. As she spoke, she turned around and stared at Gu, "but I like it." Her confession is direct and simple, and Gu Mocheng''s heart is warm. "Like my money?" He asked again. "Who doesn''t like money." Suan muttered. For the first time, Gu Mocheng heard a girl directly admit that she liked his money in front of him. He smiled and didn''t feel suan''an vain. Yes, whoever in the world has no desire for money has it. But some people in front of love have to say that they love him. Once they are oppressed and threatened, they turn to harm him. Gu Mocheng likes the confession of suan''an. Su An''an looks at Gu Mocheng and thinks that he has said something wrong. Men all like pure love, do not touch the material, but she knows that Gu Mocheng is the ruler of his family, he has money and power. She likes him, like his people, naturally like his money. There is no conflict. "I like it, too." Gu Mocheng said something. "What?" Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng in doubt and doesn''t know what he says he likes. Gu Mocheng smiled and didn''t go on. His words followed Suan''s. He should like money. But in fact, he wanted to say that he liked her. For many years, I haven''t been in love, and I have never expressed my love to a girl, so I like it or love it. These words can''t be said by Gu Mocheng. "If one day you don''t have money, I''ll support you." Suan followed. She guessed that after Gu Mocheng asked her, what if one day he fell out of his mind? Gu Mocheng is amused by her words. How can he fall down? Without Gu, he naturally had other ways to support himself and her. Moreover, Gu Shi has him in, how can bankrupt! There is no possibility of what Suan said. But her words, let Gu Mocheng listen interesting, "OK." He answered, "then I''ll be your little white face at home." Su''an is stunned, but he doesn''t think Gu Mocheng will answer himself like this. "Repented?" "No!" Suan shook her head. "I''m trying to raise you and my sister. I''ll have to work more in the future." This is the first time I heard her talking about Su ruocheu from her mouth. Gu Mocheng knows something about Su ruocheu. Suan didn''t say, and he didn''t ask. "Well, then you have to work hard." Chapter 137 When she mentioned her sister, Su an looked at Gu Mocheng and thought she should tell her sister about it. "Honey, I have a sister." Gu Mocheng listens, "en" after sound, signal Su an an to continue to say. He knew that su''an''s sister was su ruocheu. "She is my sister." She added, "but she''s not well." She doesn''t like to say that her sister is a madman, including herself. One day my sister will wake up. "Everyone outside is passing on her sister''s marriage to a foreign country, but it''s not." At su''an''s words, Gu Mocheng confirms that Su ruocheu is still at Su''s house, and Su Hua may use Su ruocheu to ckmail su''an to do something he doesn''t want. For example, she married Su Zihan instead. Suan was about to go on, when Gu Mocheng''s cell phone rang, interrupting their conversation. Gu Mocheng took out his mobile phone and looked at the number on it, then picked it up. I don''t know what was said at the other end of the phone. Gu Mocheng''s face became solemn. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said to the person at the other end, "what''s the earliest ticket to Jingcheng now?" "Eleven?" Gu Mocheng frowned slightly and looked at su''an beside him. Su''an''s inspection report doesn''t know if it hase out. The 11 o''clock ne has to go to the airport now. Su''an contacted Gu Mochengtest night to deal with his business. Seeing that he was in a hurry to leave, he knew that Gu''s business was in trouble. After Gu Mocheng hung up, he exined to su''an, "An''an, I have something to do to go to Jingcheng, the 11:00 ne." The next flight was at 3 p.m., which he couldn''t wait for. Su''an is not unreasonable. She asked Gu Mocheng to stay with her for one night yesterday. "Honey, you can go." She didn''t get any serious injury, but it was a little skin injury. She could take care of herself. Su''an''s director felt guilty when Gu Mocheng heard that he would apany her to wait for the report toe out. Unfortunately, there was a problem in the cooperation between Gu and the Xu family in Jingcheng, so he had to rush to deal with it. "Well." Gu Mocheng nodded, e back and make up for you." He said, uneasily, "I''ll go with you to the doctor to get the report." Su''an was afraid that Gu Mocheng would not catch the 11 o''clock flight, so he said no. But Gu insisted on apanying her to the doctor. After reading the report, he was relieved. Gu''s fuss made Suan feel warm. They went to the doctor''s office and reported that they had done it just a minute before they came in. The doctor read the report and said there was nothing wrong with Suan. "I said, I''m fine there''s nothing." Suan smiled and said to Gu, "hurry up, or the ne won''t catch up." Su''an urges Gu Mocheng to leave. Gu Mocheng is relieved to see the report, but he is reluctant to leave. Su an apanied Gu Mocheng to the gate of the hospital. The assistant had already driven to the gate of the hospital and waited for them. "I''ll call Uncle Chen and ask him to pick you up." Said Gu Mocheng. When did he be a mother-inw? He had to give a thousand instructions to a person! "I can call him myself." "Don''t think of me as a child," said Suan. "I can take care of myself." Gu Mocheng smiles and touches suan''an''s head. She is not a little wife in his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, then moved down and kissed her lips. This is at the gate of the hospital. Many peoplee and go. Gu Mocheng''s kiss makes Su an shy. "Darling, wait for me toe back." "I''ll be good." Suan''an should say that she watched Gu Mocheng get on the car and saw his car go away from her. Her heart suddenly became empty. ustomed to two people together, suddenly he left, she really does not adapt. It''s only a minute since we separated. She''s already missing him. I don''t know when he will be able to deal with things well. I will see Gu Mocheng in a long time. Su''an is very worried about Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng also thinks about the little girl. She had just been beaten. Gu said he was not sure that she was alone at school. He thought about it and called Mrs Gu. "Mom, I''ll go to Jingcheng." Olddy Gu didn''t feel much when she heard that Gu Mocheng was going to Jingcheng. When her son was older, she was used to that he could not always be around her, and now she just wanted to cheat Suan intoing home to apany her. But then she thought of Suan. "What goes to Jingcheng? What about Ann? " "You really are. As soon as Ann is out of business, you will leave her behind." Mrs. Gu used Mr. Gu of making money and ignoring his wife. Gu Mocheng went straight to the local area and said, "take Ann back to the old house and take care of her.""Well." Olddy Gu was stupefied, and she answered quickly. Afraid of Gu Mocheng''s regret, she hung up the phone. "Old man, please arrange bodyguards and drivers for me. I''m going to the hospital to pick up my daughter-inw." After Mrs. Gu hung up the phone, she went to the second floor excitedly. Gu Zhen, who was so noisy that she couldn''t continue to work. Gu Zhen looks up at the smiling olddy Gu. "I''m going to pick up a little girl. Do you need such a big show?" In other words, Gu Zhen went out of her study to change clothes in her bedroom and nned to live with her. Gu Zhen was afraid that other people might have done something about su''an''s being beaten. He and Gu Mo Chengdu found someone to investigate, but they didn''t find out who did it so quickly. If you are an ordinary person, you should find out who is out of the hand very soon. But, No. That means the other side has a certain influence. "What are you going to do with it?" Olddy Gu said unhappily as she watched Gu Zhen follow her. "If you don''t follow, what will they do if they beat you?" Gu Zhen returns a sentence. Olddy Gu was not moved by his words. She looked up and down at Gu Zhen. "Who can you beat as an old man? Don''t let someone beat you." Gu Zhen''s face is cold. He is kind enough to apany her in the past, so he is despised! Su''an didn''t know that Gu Zhen and olddy Gu wereing to pick her up. After delivering Gu Mocheng, she ns to go back to the ward to clean up her things, and then calls Fu Xin to ask her out to y. She turned to the hospital and looked up to see Mu Jinyu standing in front of her. Mu Jinyu''s hands are hung on her neck, which looks funny. He stared at suan''an with cold face. He saw both Suan and Gu Mocheng kissing just now. "Ann, how could you be like this?" Said Mu Jinyu disappointed. Every time she meets Mu Jinyu, she hears such words. Su an is really tired of hearing them. She went on, Mu Jinyu asked, "is that man Gu Mocheng just now?" Su''an is surprised. How does Mu Jinyu know the identity of Gu Mocheng. She nodded. There was nothing to hide. "Well, my husband." She said it with a little pride and pride. No way, she is so happy to find a good husband. "Because he is better looking and richer than me, you choose him." Hearing su''an''s sweet words, Mu Jinyu''s face became ugly. Su an an smiles and nods. Mujinyu is still a little self-conscious. "Yes." "He has a lot of money! Are you richer than him? " "Look at your appearance, even if you go to the whole face, you don''t look good." Suan said that Gu Mocheng was perfect in her mind, "there is no way, he is better than you." More than ten streets have been abandoned. "You say I don''t choose him, who?" Chapter 138 Mu Jinyu''s face was blue with su''an''s words. "Mujinyu, please give up. I''m really not interested in you. Because you really can''tpare with Gu Mocheng. " Su an an said in a positive voice that this time Mu Jinyu should know that he really doesn''t like him. Before mujinyu thought that Gu Mocheng was an ugly and old man, so she thought that su''an would not like Gu Mocheng. But Gu Mocheng was the man who beat him in the hospitalst time, so Suan really liked Gu Mocheng. Mujinyu didn''t want to admit that his previous self-confidence was defeated by Gu Mosheng in three words and disappearedpletely. "Don''t stand in my way, or you''ll have to break your hand a third time." Said Suan in a cold voice. After that, mujinyu didn''t pester su''an any more. He let go here, and Su An''an saw Su Zihan standing in front of them. When she saw Su an and Mu Jinyu together, her voice became shrill. "Suan." "You bitch, seduce your brother-inw shamelessly." Su Zihan swears. Her words were hard to hear, and Mu Jinyu frowned. Mujinyu didn''t know that Su Zihan scolded people just like a shrew. One bite of a "bitch" seems toe from the mouth of a famous family. "Su Zihan, don''t mess with me." Said Suan in an angry voice. And a mujinyu to say clearly, and have to say with Su Zihan, really tired of her. Su Zihan ignored the threat of Su An''an and said with a sneer, "Mu Jinyu and I have got a license to get married. If you step into our marriage, you are a shameless junior." Su Zihan is shouting. Peoplee and go at the hospital gate. Hearing Su Zihan''s words, they all look at su''an with strange eyes. They look down on juniors and women who destroy other people''s families. Su An''an looked at the passers-by who pointed at him and heard Mu Jinyu say to Su Zihan, "Zihan, what are you talking about?" At the sight of Mu Jinyu speaking for Su An''an, Su Zihan was even more angry. "Brother Jinyu, I love you wholeheartedly, and you are so kind to me." "Just because ANN is prettier and younger than me, you have a crush on her." Su Zihan said, tears in his eyes, want to attract the attention of passers-by, let them scold Su An''an. "My sister''s acting is good." Su''an sneered. "I''m not interested in other people''s husbands." Suan said that her husband is so good, how can she look at others. "Unlike you and auntie Jiang, I like to rob others'' things." "Even if your mother is Mrs. Su now, she is also a shameful junior." Su An''an said sarcastically that when Jiang Mei looked at China and Suhua, whether Suhua had a family or not, she slept with Suhua by all means. After that, she tried her best to force suan''an''s mother to give up her position. But for Jiang Mei''s coercion, how could mother die? Su An''an''s look at Su Zihan is full of hatred. "You, nonsense!" Su Zihan can''t stand others saying that her mother is a junior and a lover of Su Hua. So in recent years, she has been fighting against su''an. It''s hard for her to live in su''an. "I''m the rightdy of the Su family. You''re a bitch." Su Zihan''s angry voice scolded, and he didn''t remember to be gentle at all. "Su Zihan, what are you shouting at! It''s to tell everyone that you''re an illegitimate girl. " Suan sneered. "Ah!" Su Zihan can''t stand it. She hates to hear the words "illegitimate daughter". In the past, when Jiang Mei took her out to the party, she heard many people say that she was an illegitimate daughter. If Su Hua is present, it''s up to them to say they and their mother. "Shut up, Suan!" Su Zihan snapped, unable to contain her anger and ran to p su''an. Su An''an is waiting for her toe here. She falls over her shoulders and falls to Mu Jinyu. It''s easier to hit Su Zihan. With Gu Mocheng protecting her, she has nothing to worry about. Su Zihan''s hand came over. Su an grabbed it and pped it with the other hand. Su Zihan is confused. He is not the first time to fight su''an, but he is beaten by su''an. "Suan, you dare to hit me." Su Zihan covered his face and cried. Su An''an thinks that Su Zihan is in need of beating. Every time she sees her, she has to find something. "Su Zihan, you provoke me, I p you, you can try to scold me" bitch "next time." Su''an''s cold face threatened. Her cold words made Su Zihan think of Gu Mocheng. Su Zihan covers su''an''s painful cheek and tears in his eyes. He doesn''t dare to provoke su''an again. Suan was relieved and headed for the hospital. Madame Mu came out with Mu Jinyu. She saw Su Zihan''s crazy appearance, and then saw su''aning face to face. She wanted to say hello to su''an, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.After su An''an left, Su Zihan returned to her mind. She looked at Mu Jinyu beside her and asked angrily, "Mu Jinyu, are you a man? Let other women beat your wife." Mujinyu coldly nced at Su Zihan and ignored her. Now Su Zihan is more and more boring to him. "Mu Jinyu, what do you mean? You useless man will see his wife beaten! " "I asked for it." Mujinyu said in a cold voice. Su Zihan listens to his words, clenches his fist and hits Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu''s hand is bound, but it can''t be reached at all. He hides Su Zihan''s fist, and her fixed arm hurts again. Madame Mu saw that her son was beaten by Su Zihan again. She angrily went up and threw a p at Su Zihan, who hit people crazily. Su Zihan was pped in the face, and she felt aggrieved. After being pped by Su an, mujinyu didn''t make the decision for her, and was beaten by his wife. "Su Zihan, crazy enough!" Madame Mu snapped, "just like you, you deserve to be our Jinyu''s wife!" "You look like a wife? In the face of so many people beating their husbands, you don''t want to be ashamed. We need to be ashamed! " Su Zihan is scolded by Madame mu, and tears fall down. "You bully me!" She clenched her fist. "Mujinyu, wait for me. My mother and grandmother won''t let you go. " She turned and ran away crying. Mu Jinyu looks at Su Zihan''s face and goes away. Mrs. Mu anxiously says to Mu Jinyu, "ah, I justid heavy weight on it. When she goes back, Jiang Mei can''t spare us. " "Or I''ll call her and apologize to her." Madame Mu thought. "No more." Mujinyu said in a cold voice, "let her do it." "But," said Madame mu, and mujinyu, "Ma, my hand is a little sore." Hearing Mu Jinyu''s saying that her hand is sore, Mrs. Mu quickly helps him to find a doctor. This hand just connected a few days, but don''t be interrupted by Su Zihan again. Back and forth to break a few times, Jin Yu''s hands do not have to be finally abandoned. The people at the gate of the hospital have left because of Su Zihan. They begin to think it''s a y in the main room of the third party. When they see it, they know that Su Zihan is looking for something. Suan had nothing to pack. She quickly took her bag out of the hospital. She called Uncle Chen and told him that she didn''t have to answer her. Then, Su an has an appointment with Fu Xin. She is waiting for Fu Xin at the gate of the hospital. She didn''t wait for Fu Xin. She waited for Gu Zhen and his wife. Seeing olddy Gu and Zhen Gu, Su Ann was stunned. She thought they came to see her. Chapter 139 "Hello, mom, Dad." Said Suan politely. Looking at her lovely daughter-inw, olddy Gu opened her mouth with a smile. Gu Zhen''s face was taut. He also remembered that he had a drink with su''anst time and was finally scolded by the olddy and Gu Mocheng. "I''m fine. You don''t have toe to see me when I leave the hospital today." They are not only looking at suan''an, but alsoing to take her to live in her old house. "Let''s go." Gu Zhen said to Su an in a low voice. Su an an doesn''t understand. Where to go? She also made an appointment with Fu Xin to y. "Mom, I have a date with my friends." Su An''an is a little afraid of Gu Zhen. She turns to look at the olddy who is smiling at her. "Just in time, call your friends to y at home." Mrs. Gu took su''an''s hand and cheated her into going home at such a good chance. How could she let her people go? "Go home?" Su''an was surprised. He went to his old house. She doesn''t want it! "Why, you don''t like living with us." The olddy immediately pulled down her face, pretending to be unhappy, and said, "my son doesn''t see us, and even my daughter-inw doesn''t like us both." "It''s the same. I''m old enough to be despised." As soon as Mrs. Gu finished speaking, su''an continued to take over, "no, no, No." "If not,e home with us." Olddy Gu waited for su''an''s words. She said that she took su''an''s hand and got on the car. "I''ll make a phone call with Mo Cheng." Su''an said in the name of Gu Mocheng. She always felt that she went to the wolf''s den to look after her family. "You girl, I''m afraid we''ll kidnap you." Gu Zhen said angrily, e all the way to pick you up, somehow or not." Being scolded by Gu Zhen, Su an lowers her head. Olddy Gu immediately red at Gu Zhen and did something so fierce to her daughter-inw. "Cheng Cheng called us. Let''s take you to the old house." "I''m going to school tomorrow." Said Suan. Gu Zhen''s face was cold, and he ignored su''an. "At school, your father said hello. You''ve just been injured. You''ll have a good rest at home these days. " Su remembers that Gu Zhen and the president of Ningcheng university are good friends. There''s a back door. If you want to go to school, you don''t want to go. Su An''an wants toe and go, but she can''t find a good reason. Her lost expression falls into the eyes of olddy Gu, who sees through her mind. "No reason." "Pleasee back to our old house and stay for a few days. Don''t worry, I won''t bully you." When I heard this, su''an thought that she would be bullied by olddy Gu. Olddy Gu is in a good mood. She finally tricked her daughter-inw to Gu''s house. Is this a show off of her daughter-inw by ying mahjong or taking ANN to the banquet first. As soon as su''an arrived at Gu''s old house, he received a text message from Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is going to get on the ne. He sends a message to suan''an before shutting down. "Wait for me toe back." Six words is Gu Mocheng''s short style, which makes Su An''an chuckle. Gu, who was walking with suan''an, nced up at the text message and said, "it''s no use chasing girls like you." The content of the message fell into the eyes of olddy Gu, who said to Gu Zhen contemptuously. Su''an covers her mobile phone, and she hears Gu Zhen "hum". "I have no means. You will marry me." "I followed you first." Said Mrs. Gu, not satisfied. Gu Zhen shakes his head. Up to now, he still thinks that she chases him. How can he know that he intentionally gives her water. He doesn''t like her in his heart. It''s no use for her to keep up with her. Forget it. The old woman is old. He doesn''t want to talk to her. Gu Zhen walks ahead quickly and ignores the olddy. She doesn''t mind and is not angry. Now she focuses on su''an. "Ann." Olddy Gu came to suan''an and said, she looked up and saw the cunning in her eyes. She had a bad premonition. "Can you y mahjong?" Su An''an was shocked and shook her head. She still didn''t tell Mrs Gu that she was very good at ying cards and ying mahjong. At first, su''an said she would not. Mrs. Gu was very happy. Her skill of ying mahjong is so bad that she always loses to her card friends. She always wants to find someone to take the bottom. The old man and Gu Ziming in her family are very good. She has finally found a bottom one to make her look good. "I''ll call Ziming and ask him toe back and y mahjong." Said olddy Gu happily. Gu Ziming''s eyelids had been jumping before he received the call from olddy Gu. He was scolded by olddy Gu that he dared not go out to fool around. Today, he went to ss obediently. "Grandma, I''m in ss." "Go home now." Said olddy Gu."Grandma, I''m really in ss now. I can''t leave." "Our professor is well-known and strict in the school. If he finds out that I''m truant, I''ll be deducted all my credits," exins Gu Gu Ziming didn''t want to go back to the old house. As soon as she went back to the old house, the olddy caught him because he was bored and didn''t let him go. She didn''t want to ask grandpa to beat him. "I asked your grandfather to call the headmaster. They have a good rtionship." Olddy Gu wants to go through the back door again. Gu Zhen, who arrived in the living room, frowned when he heard Mrs Gu''s words. Let him call again. In the past, su''an was not allowed to live in the dormitory. Yesterday I called to treat su''an. Now I ask Gu Ziming for leave. What''s more, the real reason for Gu Ziming is that the olddy wants to y mahjong without one in three. "It''s not good for grandma." Gu thought it would be bad for the olddy to ask for leave suddenly. "What''s wrong? I miss you, grandma." Said the olddy with disapproval. Gu Ziming didn''t want to go back, but also wanted to say, Gu said angrily, "if you don''te back, I''ll let your grandfather go to school and beat you." "Let you surf the Inte every day, and drive outside every day!" Gu said angrily, e back soon. I''ll see you in an hour." No, she''s itching now. She can''t wait an hour. "Half an hour." Said, olddy Gu proudly hung up the phone, she looked at su''an, who was sitting on the sofa and staring at herself, and smiled. "Ann, let''s y mahjong together when Ziminges back." Gu Zhen was annoyed. He asked him to call the president of the university to ask for leave, just to find someone to y mahjong for her. "Not like words." He scolded angrily. Mrs. Gu saw him stand up and walk away. She said to his back, e to the living room in half an hour." Gu Zhen is so angry that he takes out his cell phone to call his friend when he goes upstairs. Su''an is very strange to olddy Gu''s phone call. She was stared at by olddy Gu. If something bad happened to her. "Ann, I''ll go to the kitchen and stew some soup for you. You can have a seat first." Olddy Gu thought that she would take advantage of this half hour to stew a bowl of soup for suan''an. The soup is ready, and Ziming is back. "I don''t want it." Thinking of the taste of the stewed soupst time, Su an an shook her head and didn''t want to drink it again. "Don''t you say it''s good to drink?" "I''ve improved the soup this time. It must taste better than before," she said No one dares to drink what she makes. Olddy Gu can only toss su''an. Su An''an looks at olddy Gu and happily gets up to go to the kitchen. She thinks she''s going away now. Will they let her go back to school? Chapter 140 Uncle Chen sent Xiaobai to su''an. This is Gu Mocheng''s idea. I''m afraid su''an is bored in the old house. Su An''an is very grateful to Uncle Chen. When olddy Gu boils the soup, she takes Xiaobai out to walk around for an hour. When shees back, olddy Gu can''t wait for her to share the soup with others. Who else in the Gu''s family can drink what the olddy makes? It''s Gu Zhen. I''m tired of worrying about my husband. Suan''s idea. She''s settled. Su An''an leads Xiaobai out of the garden. She doesn''t go far to hear the angry voice of the boy, "he an." He an, as Fu Xin knows, is Gu Ziming. She looked back and saw Mingshao, wearing a helmet, driving towards her on a motorcycle. Su an looked at the four developed roads and didn''t know which one to run. Besides, her legs don''t seem to run on the two wheels of the lotive. After Gu Ziming and the olddy finished the phone call, they stood up and walked away from the front door of the ssroom. They saw the professor''s eyes straight. No one has yet escaped from his ss in an aboveboard way. Gu Ziming stood at the door of the ssroom and exined to the professor, "my grandmother asked me to y mahjong. My grandfather has called the principal to ask for leave." The reason for skipping ss? He rubbed mahjong with his grandmother and asked for leave from the headmaster. He was so angry that the professor smashed the book in his hand to Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming will run. Anyway, he is afraid of something under the cover of his grandfather. Riding his precious motorcycle, Gu Ziming hurried to Gu''s old house. If he came backte, he must be killed by his grandmother. He didn''t ride to the gate of Gu''s old house. He saw a familiar man holding a familiar dog in front of him. The focus is on people. Isn''t the girl ying with him yesterday? How can Gu Ziming not be angry when he sees his enemy? This time he had to run naked! "He an." Seeing that su''an was about to run, Gu Ziming put on the gas and rode quickly to her face. "Where else do you want to run?" Suan looked back at him. He could not run his lotive even if he wanted to. But his car is so handsome! Su an an stared at Gu Ziming''s lotive and couldn''t help but reach for his handle. "He an, I waited at the door of your dormitory for a long time yesterday." Gu Ziming gnashed his teeth and said, thinking of being yed by he an again and again, he hated him very much. "Ha ha." Suan smiled and said, "that''s your fool." It''s really stupid. It''s so easy to believe a person''s words. "You!" Gu Ziming got out of the car, took off his helmet and said to su''an calmly, "you have to pay me back today." "What else?" Asked Suan. "We didn''t lose or win thest game, so," he said, so he didn''t have to listen to suan''an''s terms and dance underpants. "You''re going to do it yourself." Su An''an said that he believed what she said and didn''t find anyone he knew to prove it. It wasn''t Gu Ziming''s simple mind. Gu Ziming''s face was blue because of su''an''s words. He was angry. "He an, you have to run naked for me today!" He wants to go back and forth, his underpants dance, so Suan has to return him, also have to run naked. "For the sake of being a girl, just run in underwear." Gu Ziming''s face rxed and said proudly, "if you don''t fulfill the conditions I said today, don''t want to leave." Su an an looks at Gu Ziming and thinks how to escape? What''s the difference between running in underwear and running naked! If Gu Mocheng knew that she had been racing with people before, she would be angry. "Ha ha." Su an an smiles at Gu Ziming. "Ming Shao, run here?" "There are few people here. It''s not interesting for me to run." Su''an said, let''s avoid today. This is the outskirts of the country. It''s a vi for the family. There are several families nearby. They are all famous people in Ningcheng. There are few people, but the impact of running in Suan is no less than running in the city center. Gu Ziming looked around. It was cold and clear here, but he didn''t see a few people. He thought for a second, no, today I won''t let Suan run away. I don''t have to meet her next time. "Run here." Gu Ziming decided. Seeing that he was not deceived, su''an was in a hurry. She looked down at Xiaobai at her feet. Shit, Xiaobai, the traitor, has been around Gu Ziming, rubbing his feet from time to time. Su An''an wanted Xiaobai to go ahead and bite Ming less. Then she took the opportunity to run away. Now Xiaobai is building a friendly rtionship with Mingshao. What should she do? Not really running in underpants here! "There are too few people here." Said Suan. Gu Ziming took out his mobile phone and said to su''an, "it''s OK. I''ll take pictures and put them on the Inte."Sue Ann was stupid when she settled down. It''s a cruel motto. Gu Ziming finds the camera in his mobile phone, and when he looks at Su An''an, Xiaobai in his footsteps grabs his trouser legs desperately. He looked down at it, took off his mouth and said, "general, don''t bite!" General? Su''an is stunned. Gu Ziming knows her family''s Xiaobai. Does she want to borrow Xiaobai to get close to him. When Suan thought about it, the voice of olddy Gu came to her ears. "Son of a bitch, what are you doing there?" Gu Ziming listened to the voice of the olddy and looked at the time on the mobile phone. "Bad." He has been more than half an hour, so grandma has to let Grandpa beat him angrily. "Grandma." Gu Ziming put away his mobile phone and was afraid to let Su an run naked. He said, turning to look at the olddy Gu who came, "I''lle in right away." He said to push his own lotive, but olddy Gu called him and ignored him. She went straight behind him. "Ann,e in quickly." Olddy Gu smiled and said softly. Gu Ziming was stunned and turned to look at su''an and went to the smiling olddy Gu. "You son of a bitch, don''t call someone soon." Gu Ziming is even more ignorant, call a person? What is called? Who is he an? Why does grandma treat her so well? It can''t be that grandma is too bored. Let''s find a date for him. "Grandma, I''m still young." Said Gu Ziming. "Don''t look for a girlfriend." Olddy Gu lowered her face and scolded Gu Ziming, "nonsense." As she spoke, su''an had alreadye to olddy Gu. From their conversation, she knew that Mingshao was the grandson of olddy Gu, her nephew. This sudden rise in seniority makes Su an very happy. "Auntie!" Olddy Gu said to Gu Ziming. "Auntie?" Gu thought he must have misheard her. Why did he call her "aunt". The girl is smaller than him. "Darling." Su An''an replied with a smile, "Zi Ming is so lovely." "My dear." Gu Ziming said angrily. Olddy Gu was angry. She reached for the back of Gu''s head and hit it. "It''s not polite at all. Wait for your uncle toe back and beat you." Gu Ziming was hurt by the olddy. He touched his head. Why did the second unclee back and beat him? Auntie? He looked at suan''an with a smile on his face and thought that he had heard from his grandparents that uncle Er had found a wife younger than him. Shit, he an is the second uncle''s wife. It''s not that the second aunt is obedient. The girl in front of him and his car racing, yed him three times, where obedient! "Damn it!" Gu Ziming scolded him unwillingly, and olddy Gu knocked him on the head again. "How to scold! Learn from your second aunt. " Chapter 141 "Grandma." Gu Ziming cried discontentedly, learn from her? She''s more ruthless than him. Do you want to learn this? Su An''an was afraid that Gu Ziming would betray her. She even took the initiative to hold Gu''s hand. She cried sweetly to Gu, "Mom. Su An''an cried so sweetly that I heard Gu''s heart melt. "Ann is the best." With that, olddy Gu stared at Gu Ziming and pulled down her face, "what are you still doing, you stinky boy? Don''t go in and open the door for your aunt." Gu Zi''s heart is sealed. He even asks him to open the door for he an. Seeing that Gu Ziming was scolded, su''an was not satisfied. He supported Gu''s wife and said, "Mom, you are so nice." The little mouth was so sweet that the olddy could not close her mouth. She said to suan''an with a smile, "mom made you soup, and you go back to drink it." Hearing the soup, Su an an''s smile froze. Why does she have soup? Gu olddy three people entered the door, she was wearing slippers and shouted to the second floor, "old man, Zi Ming is back,e down quickly and y mahjong." As she spoke, olddy Gu went straight to the living room. The servant had already set up the mahjong table, and she sat down happily. Today, I finally found a good person to y mahjong with her. Usually she, Gu Zhen and Gu Ziming are the three people. Sometimes Gu Zhen puts on airs for her and refuses to y with her. The servants at home dare not y with her. The olddy is a financial fan. We must y money and y big. The old man is the master of a beloved wife. The bureau is waterproof for the olddy. How dare they y with the olddy on this sry. Gu Zhen walked down the stairs with a cold face. When she was young, the old woman hated ying mahjong. She thought it was no business. These two years, when she was old, she liked ying mahjong. She was still addicted to it. "What are you doing? Come on down! " "Olddy Gu said angrily as she watched Gu Zhen standing at the stairway. Gu Zhen came down, Gu Ziming came to him and asked softly, "Grandpa, is she really my second uncle''s wife?" Gu Ziming is still skeptical. He knows that the second uncle married a wife younger than himself, but it''s another thing to see people. He can''t ept it. He still wants to call su''an "aunt" who yed with him. Before the tone in his heart came out, he had to be pressed by the generation of su''an. "Well." Gu Zhen nods and looks at Su an, who helps the olddy pour water. "What are you talking about?" "Everyone is old and deaf," she asked. Gu Zhen came over and said, "Zi Ming said, how did Mo Cheng get such a small wife back!" "Too much for his face." Gu Zhen added that he was dissatisfied with suan''an. "What''s his face?" Olddy Gu said unhappily. "That''s your uncle''s ability." "You can marry a little girl!" After Gu said that, she felt something was wrong. She looked at Gu Ziming, who came to her face, stood up and hit him on the back. "I tell you, you dare to bring a mess of girls home. I''ll let your grandfather beat you to death." "Beat to death!" Gu Ziming died of grievance, he asked Grandpa, is that really his second aunt? He was beaten and scolded by his grandmother. People are stupid. Grandma beat them even more stupid. "It''s better to be safe." Olddy Gu turned to look at suan''an, smiled and boasted, "Cheng Cheng has a good eye." Gu Ziming stares at suan''an. Grandpa and grandma are blind. How can they think Suan is good? "Grandma, where is she Asked Gu Ziming. When he had finished speaking, the olddy would reach out to hit him again. He wanted to escape, and was grabbed by Gu Zhen behind him. Olddy Gu walked slowly and knocked him on the forehead. "Better than you!" Anyway, the more she looks at her daughter-inw, the more satisfied she is, the more she likes her daughter-inw. Gu Ziming looks at how the olddy protects su''an. He looks at su''an again, and su''an grins at him. They sat down and began to y mahjong. Before the fight, Mrs. Gu thought of an important question. "Ann, do you have any money?" Suan felt for her wallet. There were several hundred yuan in the bag. It should be enough. "I have four or five hundred dors in my bag." After she finished, olddy Gu frowned and said, "Cheng Cheng is so mean. I''ll give you this money." "Forget it. You can fight first. When Cheng Chenges back, I ask him to." Su''an heard from olddy Gu that this money is not enough for mahjong. Do they y a lot? What''s more, why does Mrs. Gu think she must win that? "Grandma, do you dare to ask for it with the second uncle?" Gu Ziming asked olddy Gu with a smile. Olddy Gu was asked. She was afraid of her son. Gu Mocheng doesn''t like ying mahjong. If he knows that she ys mahjong with his wife, she will be miserable when shees back.Thinking of her son''s cold face, Gu''s heart shuddered. "Ann, you write a note and pay me back a little every month." Said olddy Gu. "I can''t let you fight because you don''t have money." Suan can y mahjong, but she is not obsessed with it. When she listened to olddy Gu, she always felt something was wrong. Why does she feel like she will lose a lot of money to the olddy after ying mahjong. "Grandma, it''s not necessarily that the second aunt is good at ying mahjong." Gu Ziming smiles and picks up Su an''s eyebrows. Only then did he finish, his head was knocked heavily by olddy Gu. "You son of a bitch, what do you say to your second aunt?" "Don''t look at your second aunt''s beauty and cleverness, just want to catch up." "When your second unclees back, he has to kill you." Gu Ziming is so unjust. He is clearly provoking su''an. Su an an looks at the Kung Fu for a while. Olddy Gu hits Gu Ziming four or five times. She finally knows why Gu Ziming is so stupid. I was beaten by olddy gu! And Gu Zhen doesn''t care if her grandson is beaten. She even helped Gu Ziming just now. Su an an touched her forehead. The family members and her imagination were very different! "Grandma, don''t fight. You''re stupid." Gu Ziming said, and olddy Gu knocked a few more times. Better y stupid, and wait for more money to win. If Ann loses too badly today, she won''te to the old house to apany her next time. "Ann, you can''t y mahjong." The olddy asked again. "Su an an an Leng next, say," not very can. " From their words, Gu Mocheng was disgusted with mahjong. He would not be happy if he knew he would. "That''s good, that''s good." Listen to Su an an''s words, said olddy Gu reassuringly. At first, Su An''an''s phone rang, and the other three people sat still, afraid to speak. What they are afraid of is Gu Mocheng''s phone. Su an an looks at his mobile phone. It''s Gu Mocheng''s. She answered the phone, embarrassed to call "husband" in front of Gu Zhen and olddy Gu, and three of them stared at su''an with six pairs of eyes. "What are you doing?" "Reading." Said Suan, lying. Gu Ziming saw that Su an lied without any confusion. He was really an old hand. When was uncle Er so stupid! "Touch!" He called out on purpose, frightening the olddy to raise her hand and beat him to the side. Gu Ziming was beaten to touch his arm. He looked at his grandfather across the street. The old man closed his eyes and saw nothing. Chapter 142 Gu Mocheng heard the news over there. He didn''t open his mouth. Su an said first, "well, mother called back Zi Ming and asked me to help him with his homework." "However, he didn''t want to read, so he yed mobile games next to me," she exined After hearing Su an''s words, Gu Ziming was annoyed. Where is he ying? In order to y mahjong with the olddy, he came back from ss. "You" didn''t say anything. Mrs. Gu had raised her hand and looked at him menacingly. As long as Gu Ziming dare to talk, she will beat it hard. "Let him go back to his room. Don''t disturb you." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, obviously he felt that his nephew was not obedient and would bring harm to suan''an. "Well, I''ll let him go." "You tell my mother that he affects your reading." "Oh." Suan answered. After Gu Mocheng said that, the assistant here ising to him to make an appointment with Xu''s chief. He said to su''an, "I have something to do now. I''ll call youter." "OK." Su an said, and hung up Gu Mocheng''s phone. An olddy was so nervous when she made a phone call. She hurriedly asked Su an, "Cheng Cheng didn''t find anything." "No." She said, looking at his own Gu Ziming, "he said, Ziming is not obedient, let you teach him a lesson." Olddy Gu agreed with this saying, "after ying mahjong, your father will clean him up." Gu Ziming wants to cry without tears. He can''t go to ss. He runs back to y mahjong with the olddy. That''s how the olddy treats him! And this Suan! Why is this woman his second aunt? He dare not even think of his second uncle when he wants to get revenge! When su''an began to y, he didn''t dare to show that he could y mahjong. He deliberately slowed down his speed and yed a random game, which made Mrs. Gu win several games in a row. "Will you fight?" Gu Ziming is not happy to pay again, and he says to su''an discontentedly. Suan smiles. All she wants is that they don''t think they can y mahjong. Waiting for olddy Gu to win three games happily, Suan felt something was wrong. Even if she deliberately yed the wrong card, she would win anyway. In the fourth inning, su''an lost all his money, and then he owed all his money. Didn''t receive the money, olddy Gu looked at the ck and white words, not happy. She said to suan''an, "next time, ask Cheng Cheng for more money." "At least give you ten thousand yuan, you can''t y a game with that money." Suan was grieving for her four or five hundred and that pile of IOUs. After three games, she lost several thousand yuan. Who knows that olddy Gu likes to y mahjong, but she also likes to y big games. If it wasn''t for the small amount of money she brought, I would think the olddy would bring more. "Second aunt can swipe her card." Gu Ziming reminds olddy Gu. When su''an settled down, she thought of the ck card Gu Mocheng gave her. She shook her head and said, "my cards are all in Mocheng''s ce. He is afraid that I will spend money indiscriminately." "Say I''m a student, save it." At su''an''s words, olddy Gu thought her son was really annoying. Su''an ys in wonder. She finds out what kind of card olddy Gu wants. Gu Zhen will y it in time. No wonder, it''s olddy Gu who wins. It turns out that Gu Zhen is releasing water. When she thought about it, Gu Ziming stepped on her. Gu Ziming has always known that the Bureau of Gu Zhen gives olddy Gu water, so it is very difficult to win money from olddy Gu. He couldn''t help but fight. He was beaten by his grandfather in the end. In the end, I lost most of my living expenses, and then my grandfather doubled it to him. Gu Ziming doesn''t think Su An''an really can''t fight. A girl who ys racing is in pursuit of excitement and win or lose. He didn''t believe that Suan would like to lose money to his grandmother. Su an an looks at Gu Ziming, who blinks when Gu Zhen and his wife look at the cards. Is this to seek cooperation? Suan thought. "Don''t cheat." Gu Zhen''s eyes are bright, but Gu Ziming''s tricks can''t escape his eyes. Olddy Gu raised her head, looked at Gu Ziming and at su''an. "It''s just fun to y. What''s the point of joining up?" That''s right, but isn''t Mrs. Gu united with Mr. Gu Zhen? This is absolutely the only way for state officials to light the lights and not allow people to set fire. "Ma, it was Ziming who asked me to y cards for him." Su an an immediately betrayed Gu Ziming. She smiled and said to the olddy, "do you want a tube or a rule?" "Barrel." As she said this, su''an yed out three tubes that Mrs. Gu needed. Olddy Gu''s eyes brightened and said happily, "it''s burnt." This cheats boldly, looks Gu Ziming silly. "Grandma, you!" ording to Gu Ziming. Olddy Gu nced at him and said displeased, "what are we?""We colluded, didn''t we?" "Old man, have you seen Ann and I collude in ying cards?" "No." Said Gu Zhen. Gu Ziming was stunned. He said it in vain. Grandpa is also grandma''s man. How could he stand on his side. "Give the money quickly." "Grandma, I don''t have any money. I owe it first." Gu Ziming bargained. Gu Lao Fu''s face stretched, and he said, "No." When she finished, she handed over her written IOU, and the olddyughed and boasted, "Ann is so good!" This difference makes Gu Ziming want to hit the wall. He must be helping his wife when hees back. Poor him, he has to be squeezed by two couples for a long time. Su''an knew the reason why Mrs. Gu would win. She began to let herself lose less. asionally, she won a set or two by herself. She''s a big card in every game and wins again. In such a set, you can win back the money you lost. The most tragic is Gu Ziming, who began to think that suan''an hadid the foundation for himself and found that he lost more in the back. He learned from suan''an and gave water to his grandmother. As soon as the card was yed, olddy Gu beat him. It''s not fun to say that he knows how to y mahjong. Gu Ziming found that how he did it was wrong in the olddy''s heart. How does Suan do it? The olddy seems to be right. It''s a big difference. Four people had reached dinner time. As soon as they had dinner, the olddy took the three of them to fight. Waiting for the olddy to win a lot of money, she said she would not y. Su An''an breathed a sigh of relief and counted the money she lost to the olddy. Fortunately, it was only a thousand yuan. The worst loser is Gu Ziming. He lost almost the cost of living for the next three months. He wanted to ask the olddy toe back. He thought it was impossible. He was better with Grandpa. Su Anan got up from the card table, saw the servanting with the tea, and thought about the soup. Before, the olddy thought about ying mahjong and forgot about it, so now she doesn''t retreat quickly. When will she have to wait. Suan told them that he was sleepy and quickly returned to the room. After another sitting, Mrs. Gu thought of the soup in the kitchen. She wanted to call Su An''an to drink. She thought that her daughter-inw had fallen asleep, so she put her idea on Gu Ziming. "Zi Ming, grandma stewed the soup for you and went to sleep after drinking it." When Gu Ziming came back, he heard that the olddy said that the soup was made for suan''an. He doesn''t want to drink what the olddy has made. It''s so hard to drink. When olddy Gu said this, she asked the servant to bring the soup. Gu Zhen said to Gu Ziming lightly, "drink it and then go to sleep." In my grandfather''s heart, grandma is right to do everything. "Drink it." Olddy Gu urged. Gu Ziming holds the greasy soup and thinks how much oil grandma has added in it. He bites his teeth and drinks a big mouthful with his eyes closed. The soup was so salty that he didn''t want to drink any more. He put down the bowl and ran upstairs. Chapter 143 Suan watched the time. At ten o''clock in the evening, she turned over Gu Mocheng''s phone and called. The first time I called, there came a beep voice. Gu didn''t answer her call. If Gu Mocheng is busy, Su an goes to take a bath first. As soon as she had finished washing in the bathroom, she heard her cell phone and hurried to pick it up. She almost fell down because she ran out in a hurry and didn''t wear shoes. "Husband." She called. "Well." The soft voice came to Gu Mocheng''s ear, and he immediately remembered Su an''s coquettish face when he was blowing on the balcony. But one day, he missed her very much. Gu Mocheng takes a cigarette and talks with su''an on the phone. "Not yet." "Waiting for your call." Suan said that she dare not tell the truth and told Gu that he had yed mahjong with his mother until now. "What were you doing? Didn''t answer my phone. " Gu Mocheng listened to the questions in her words, hooked his mouth and smiled. He turned to look at the group of people drinking in the box. "I didn''t hear you at the party." "Oh." Su''an should know that Gu Mocheng hurried to Jingcheng to deal with business. "Drink less." She thought about it and told Gu Mocheng that he would drink too much. "Well." ording to Gu Mocheng, he likes to listen to su''an''s concern. Then, the two men were silent. Su an stood at the window and looked up at the sky outside. He was surprised and said, "the sky in the old house seems to be better than that in the city. There are many stars today." "It''s raining here." Gu Mocheng replied, it rained heavily, and crackled against the window. "Well, I heard it. It rained heavily." "Husband, when will youe back?" Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng is not sure. There are some problems with the Xu family''s cooperation. He has to stay for a few more days. "As soon as possible." Su''an knows that Gu Mocheng is a trustworthy person. It must be a tough thing, so he can''t be sure when he wille back. "Go to rest." Gu said to suan''an. Just as he finished, Suan heard a woman''s voiceing from the other end of the phone. "Mr. Gu, why do you smoke here alone?" The woman''s voice is very gentle andfortable. Suan immediately became nervous and listened to them. "Ann, go to bed." Gu added, ncing at the woman who came to him, he knew why he didn''t hang up. "Don''t worry." Simple two words really let Su an an an rest assured, she is reluctant to end the phone, said to Gu Mocheng on the other end of the phone, "husband, I miss you!" "Good night." Without waiting for Gu Mocheng to reply, su''an hung up first. Hearing su''an''s back thinking of him, Gu Mocheng hooked up his mouth and smiled. The little girl deliberately made him think of her. "Mr. Gu." The woman came to Gu Mocheng''s side and was surprised to see his smile. For a moment, she stood there and stared at him. "Miss Xu." Gu Mocheng said that when he came to the Xu family twice in Jingcheng, Miss Xu received him. Gu Mocheng thought of one thing and asked, "Miss Xu, your Xu''s jewelry is better than the Xiao''s in Ningcheng in terms of customization. Can you let me go to Xu''s to customize a jewelry tomorrow?" There are too many simrities in the shopping malls. Gu Mocheng wants Xu''s customized products. "Is Mr. Gu here to see off?" Miss Xu asked with a smile, her eyes shining with care for Mo Cheng. "Is it for mom or sister?" "Wife." Gu Mocheng ignored the affection in the eyes of Miss Xu''s family and said directly. "Wife?" She doesn''t remember that Gu Mocheng got married. Her smile faded from the corner of her mouth, and soon she smiled again. "I didn''t hear that Mr. Gu was married before." "I was married when I camest time, but we didn''t have a banquet." Gu added, "on the day when our husband and wife hold the banquet, please invite Miss Xu and Mr. Xu toe to Ningcheng for a wedding wine." "Oh." "Mrs. Gu must be very beautiful," said Miss Xu with a smile Thinking of suan''an, Gu Mocheng said softly, "well." "She''s beautiful." "Prettier than me?" Asked Miss Xu. Gu replied earnestly, "Miss Xu is also beautiful, but in my heart, she is the most beautiful wife." Said, Gu Mocheng finished smoking his cigarette, and he put out his cigarette end. "Miss Xu continues to blow, I''ll go first." Miss Xu watched Gu Mocheng enter the box, and the smile disappeared. A man like Gu Mocheng is very popr with women. For women''s suggestion, Gu Mocheng has epted countless times, either directly refuse or turn a blind eye. Now he has suan''an, not to mention other women.Because in a strange ce, without Gu Mocheng''spany, Su an fell asleep after a long time. When she got up in the morning, she saw her cell phone at ten o''clock. She got up in a row, afraid of bad influence on Gu Zhen and Gu Lao ma. She went to the door and saw a note on the ground. "Suan, we''re not finished." This was left by Gu Ziming, who had slipped away early in the morning and dared not stay at home again. As for the ount with Suan, he can''t do that. Gu Ziming is sure that uncle Er doesn''t know that su''an''s car racing technology is powerful, because his uncle hates people ying such dangerous games as car racing. He threatened Suan with this incident, and Suan dared not listen to him. In Gu''s old house, there''s a nanny like escort. Maybe he says that su''an will drive fast, and grandma will praise su''an for her strength. He remembers to count the bill next time he meets Suan. At the bottom of the note was Gu''s phone. Su''an understood what he meant. She was afraid that Gu Mocheng would know. She wrote down Gu Ziming''s number and then destroyed the note. Su''an didn''t go down. She heard a loud voice downstairs. She looked down. There were three olddies in the living room who were the same age as olddy Gu. "Ann,e here." Olddy Gu saw Suan at a nce and waved to her. Su an an goes to olddy Gu, who holds her hand and says with a smile, "beautiful." "Your girlfriend." It''s easy to misunderstand Su an''s age that this is Gu Ziming''s girlfriend. She will never think that she is Gu Mocheng''s wife. "Wrong, my family made it." Said olddy Gu proudly. "My wife." She repeated, for fear that the three in front of her would not listen. "Why?" Said an olddy in surprise. "Look at the age of the girl. It''s ten years away from Mo Cheng." "Eleven." Said olddy Gu. "It''s a big difference." Olddy Gu is not happy that others say her son and daughter-inw. Looking at the olddy, she says unhappily, "the woman Xiao Yan is ying outside is simr to Ann''s Olddy Xiao shut up when she was told by olddy Gu. Olddy Gu smiled and said happily, "in a while, I will be able to hold my grandson." None of the three olddies here have a family. They broke their hearts for their son''s marriage. They came here to chat as soon as they got a call from olddy Gu in the morning. I don''t know that Mrs. Gu is specially for them to show off their daughter-inw. Who let their sons one by one do notpete, the older generation do not hurry to marry and have children, regardless of career, or y with women outside. Gu Mocheng was not married before. They gathered around to talk about their son, gossip about which youngdy is good, and talk about their blind date. Chapter 144 "How old are you, little girl?" "Neen." "Where to go to school!" Knowing that Suan is Gu Mocheng''s wife, the olddies curiously asked Suan one question after another. They want to find their son''s favorite type from suan''an, so that they can find their daughter-inw. "Ann, go and have breakfast." Olddy Gu said to suan''an, and then said to olddy, "don''t ask me questions. I''m tired of asking my daughter-inw." Su An''an breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t have to face the scrutiny of a group of them. Olddy Gu stood up and said, "rub mahjong." Suan, who had just turned around, heard it and eximed that olddy Gu''s energy was good. "Good." The three of them should take care of each other. Olddy Gu''s ying skills are too bad. How can they disagree with her when they win a lot of money back this time. "In a few days, we will have a party at Xiao''s house. Will youe?" Xiao Yan''s mother asked Mrs. Gu. Olddy Gu didn''t answer. She said, "the olddy of Jiang''s family is also here." "Come on." Olddy Gu was stunned and immediately replied. With that, olddy Gu looked at su''an, who was going to the restaurant, and said, "I''ll take my daughter-inw." The weather in Ningcheng began to get worse. It rained for several days. ''it''s raining more in Jingcheng, but it''s going toe back as soon as possible,'' Mr. Gu said. As time goes on, su''an''s Thoughts on him be more and more intense. She lives in Gu''s old house and proposes to go to school. Gu asks the driver to take her there. In the old house, su''an saw that Gu Zhen and Mrs. Gu lived in such arge manor and were very lonely. Otherwise, Mrs. Gu would talk to her when she was free. Gu Zhen didn''t dare to let su''an drink again because of hisst drink. At the dinner table, with suan''an, they felt that the house was no longer cold. When olddy Gu is free, she will take her to visit the vi nearby. The olddy likes her. She says it''s his son''s wife. She''s really d her son got married and had a baby. The old man likes herpany, and su''an also listens to her words and rushes back and forth to school. It''s just that sometimes the driver''s uncle drives slower and doesn''t overtake too much on the road, which makes su''an, who is used to driving fast, ufortable. Today, it is still drizzling, and su''an has a rest. Gu said that he would be in Ningcheng this afternoon. Mrs. Gu asked the servants to prepare the dishes that Gu liked. Suan helped, too. Gu Mocheng has been out for seven days. She really wants to. For seven days, su''an always felt that he had left for a long time, and thought that the ancient saying "one day is missing, like the next three autumn days" was very reasonable. After lunch, Suan anxiously guarded her cell phone. Two hours from Jingcheng to Ningcheng, it took Gu Mocheng more than three to get to the airport. But Suan was in a hurry and wanted to get to the airport to see her right away. Olddy Gu looked anxiously at Su An''an, and she teased, "little girl, you want to be a sess?" Suan blushed when she was told. She nodded. Su an an''s admission made olddy Guugh. She likes direct people, like is like, bashful what. The one Gu Mocheng found ten years ago can''t do it. I dare not admit it in front of her if I like it or not. Chengcheng sees the progress of people''s vision, which is like her! "Don''t worry, he''ll be here at four." Said olddy Gu. Of course, Suan knows she can see him today, but she wants to see him now. When I miss myself, I feel really anxious. "Now young people are impatient to fall in love." Gu Zhen has an opinion on suan''an, he said unhappily. Mrs Gu didn''t like it. "You didn''t do the same before." Who is not impatient when he pursues love when he is young. Gu Zhen shut up immediately after being crowned by olddy Gu. Su An''an sips her mouth to watch the quarrel between the olddy and Gu Zhen. She feels that they are so old and can still love each other so much. They are really happy. In particr, Gu Zhen''s love for olddy Gu is beyond the average man. I''m old. Gu Mocheng will not follow her like this. "Dad is nice to mom." As she spoke, she thought of Suhua. Early on, Su ruocheu said to her that her mother broke off the rtionship between Suhua and her family and worked hard with Suhua to start a business. At the beginning, Suhua was also very good to her mother. People change when they touch money. Suhua still cheated and did something sorry to her mother. "Well, yes." Olddy Gu admitted that she reached out and held Gu Zhen''s hand, smiled and said, "it''s not easy for a person to meet someone he loves all his life, and he loves his own. So we should cherish the present happinessSuan thought the olddy had a point. "Ann, Mocheng will be good to you." Olddy Gu said that she usually called Gu Mocheng "Chengcheng". This time, she solemnly mentioned the word "Mocheng". She is as lucky as suan''an. She met Gu Zhen when she was in such a mess. Then Gu Zhen has been very good to her. She has never changed, even though her face is full of pleats. Before long, olddy Gu and Zhen fell asleep on the sofa. When they were old, they closed their eyes and went to sleep. They are also waiting for Gu Mocheng to see that their son''s mood is no worse than that of su''an. Su An''an looked at the past. The two of them held each other''s hands. They never let go. Olddy Gu is really happy. Suddenly, su''an wants to know how they are together! Gu Zhen''s character should be simr to that of Gu Mocheng. He is indifferent to everyone. Su an an was about to turn off the TV when she saw the news that suddenly jumped out of her head. Hearing the words "the ne from Jingcheng to Ningcheng", her tears came out one by one. Gu Zhen was first woken up by the sound in the TV. He opened his eyes and looked at it. He shook Gu''s hand. "Turn off the TV." Gu Zhen said to Su an in a low voice. Su an is immersed in the news on TV. She doesn''t hear Gu Zhen at once. "Give me the remote control." Gu Zhen said in a sharp voice. Suan responded and handed over the remote control with tears in her eyes. But it''s toote. Olddy Gu wakes up and hears Gu Zhen''s words, "what''s wrong with Ann?" "Watch TV for Ann." As she spoke, she looked at the TV in front of her. As soon as Mrs. Gu heard about the ne crash, the whole person was stunned. "OK, it''s OK." Gu Zhen said, "let''s call Mo Cheng." "Nothing, what is nothing?" As soon as he finished, olddy Gu cried out, "you told me that Jingxing was ok, but that?" "He''s dead, dead!" At the mention of her old son, olddy Gu was so excited that she burst into tears. She had a very good life, so in middle age, her eldest son was taken away by God. Su An''an takes out the phone to call Gu Mocheng when olddy Gu cries. Gu Mocheng''s phone was turned off, and su''an then called, but he didn''t get through. She didn''t think much about it. She went straight to the gate. Mrs. Gu followed her first. There are only two cars in Gu''s old house. The car that is easy to drive is driven by the driver to repair. It will note back. Now the car is in manual gear. Su an goes in. There is a key in it. Olddy Gu and Zhen Gu also go in. Chapter 145 The airport in Ningcheng has to drive on the expressway. It''s a weekend. There are many cars to the airport. Su''an directly came out of his old house and drove on the highway. In the news, it was said that the ne from Jingcheng to Ningcheng was hit by lightning because of the weather, and its whereabouts was unknown after it fell. Gu Mo is in that ne. This is the idea in Su an''s mind when driving. The olddy Gu in the back seat cried bitterly. She thought of her dead eldest son. "If it''s gone, I don''t want to live." She can''t stand the blow of always sending ck hair to white hair. "Nonsense?" Gu Zhen''s worry about Gu Mocheng is not less than that of his wife and Su An''an. When he saw the news, he wanted to call Gu''s people and ask others who followed Gu to Jingcheng. Gu''s wife and su''an didn''t make a phone call or bring out the mobile phone. Now they can only visit the airport. "Mocheng will be OK." Said Gu Zhen. But his mind is still in a state of confusion. How can he not worry before he is sure? That''s his only son on the ne. "Whoops." Olddy Gu is still crying, "Chengcheng is not easy to get married. This grandson didn''t give birth to me, so it''s gone." The more she thought about it, the more sad she was, the more she thought about her life. The olddy Gu''s crying made Su an''s heart even heavier. Her eyes were wet, which affected her vision. She reached out to wipe away the tears and got wet again. Gu Zhen saw Su an''s tears through the rearview mirror and said, "an an, concentrate on driving." As he spoke, Suan shifted gears abruptly to speed up. There is more traffic on the highway. Su''an is in a hurry after them. Influenced by the mood of olddy Gu, she can''t care about other eleration. She moved the steering wheel to overtake on the left and overtake on the right. The speed of the car went up to 150, and it was overtaking from left to right. The olddy Gu stopped crying when the car was driving in the back seat. Gu Zhen sees Su an''s familiar eleration and overtaking. This kind of speed and skill can not be controlled by ordinary people. If you don ''t exceed it, you will let the car behind you hit or hit the car in front of you. But Suan drives very steadily. "Old man." Olddy Gu also looked strange. As she said this, Gu Zhen looked down at her seat belt. "It''s OK." Gu Zhen holds olddy Gu''s hand. "It''s all about you. If you want to save money, the private ne will not be used. Every time Mexico Chengdu has to catch its own ne. " Olddy Gu thinks and mes Gu Zhen. The ne crash is not something Guzhen can control. Now it''s something wrong. He''s asked by olddy Gu. They have two sons, one is gone, the other is gone, no one can bear it. "Yes, yes, it''s my fault." Gu Zhen clenched Gu''s hand and said that the most important thing now is to get to the airport as fast as possible. The three people rushed out and forgot their mobile phones. When we get to the airport, we can settle down a little. It usually takes more than an hour to get to Ningcheng airport from Laozhai, but with Su an''s skill, she drives for more than 20 minutes, which shows how fast she drives. As soon as he arrived at the airport parking lot, suan''an made a beautiful drift and stopped in the parking space with her head turned away. The rotation of the car frightens olddy Gu Zhen. Su''an remembers Gu Mocheng. She can''t care about Gu Zhen and his wife''s strange driving skills. If Gu Mocheng is gone, she will be scared if she is known about the racing. After su''an got off, olddy Gu and Gu Zhen got off the bus. Olddy Gu felt dizzy and had to admit that she was old. Su an an looks back at Gu Zhen and olddy Gu. She realizes that she is driving too fast, which frightens them. "Mom, are you ok?" Asked Suan. Olddy Gu waved. "Go to the airport information desk and ask." She motioned for suan''an to go to the airport hall, saying that she stood up, and with the help of Gu Zhen, followed her to the hall. The ne crash has been broadcast in the news, but the families who took the ne didn''te as quickly as they did. They should be the first family members toe to the airport to ask. "Show us the list of people on the one o''clock flight from Jingcheng to Ningcheng." As soon as Suan arrived at the information desk, he asked eagerly. The staff had already prepared the list and handed it to suan''an. Su An''an receives the list. When she sees the name of Gu Mocheng on it, she is shocked. After that, Gu Zhen and his wife came to see him. Gu Zhen grabbed him first and saw his son''s name on it. He couldn''t help turning white. How could this happen?"Gu Zhen!" Looking at Gu Zhen''s face, olddy Gu guessed that Gu Mo hade true. "It''s all your fault." "You give my son back!" When the three were very sad and desperate, the airport staff rushed into the hall in a hurry. When they saw Gu Zhen, he was relieved. "Is it Mr. Gu?" because he came directly from the upstairs business, he said breathlessly, "Mr. Gu''s phone number?" Mr Gu? Su An''an is stunned. Her gray eyes suddenly brighten. Olddy Gu stops crying. She urges Gu Zhen, who is stunned, to answer the phone Gu Zhen responded and picked up the phone. "Dad, I''m fine." After Gu Zhen heard Gu Mocheng''s voice, the stone that was pressing heavily on his chest suddenly fell down. He was under no less pressure than olddy Gu and suan''an. "Good, good!" Gu Zhen even said two words, in front of a ck, suddenly fell to the ground. The blow of Gu Mocheng''s ident was too big for him. He was forced to stay there and guard the olddy. He was afraid that she would copse once she fell down. So after hearing Gu Mocheng''s voice, he made sure his son was ok, and then he let himself faint. "Ah Zhen." Olddy Gu watched Gu Zhen fall, and the tears that had stopped ran out again. When she was young, she was stubborn and liked to swallow tears in her stomach when she met anything. When she was old, she would cry instead. It''s all the fault of being spoiled by the fainted man. Su''an begins to hear Gu Mocheng''s phone call, and then listens to the old man saying two "good" words on the phone. She is relieved and thinks Gu Mocheng is OK. However, Gu Zhen fainted and worried. She thought that she didn''t drive too fast just now, which scared Gu Zhen. "Dad." Su An''an cried anxiously. As soon as everyone at the airport saw Guzhen''s ident, they came to take the old man away. The mobile phone dropped on the ground, and su''an picked it up. Because of the noise at this end, Gu didn''t hang up and waited there. "Husband." There were not enough things that su''an met. One afternoon, Gu Mocheng had an ident and Gu Zhen fainted. She sobbed. "Ann, take my dad to the hospital first." Gu said calmly, "I will contact Han longyi." The old man''s heart is not very good. He is old and has all kinds of problems. "I see." Suan''an replied, she looked at Gu Zhen and olddy who fainted beside her eyes, but there was no tears in their eyes and more firmness. Gu Mocheng is not here. She has to take good care of her second eldest brother. Chapter 146 I know what to do. You can rest assured. " Said Suan. Although she would like to ask where Gu Mocheng is? But the most important thing to know at this time is to send Gu Zhen to the hospital. Gu Mocheng can call to show that he is all right. The medical car at the airport wille soon, and Su an apanies Mrs. Gu to get on the car. In the car, olddy Gu kept holding Gu Zhen''s hand. She didn''t panic as she had just known when Gu Mocheng had an ident. She just looked at Gu Zhen lying there with red eyes. This kind of olddy Gu makes Su an feel worse. When a person faces her husband''s fainting, she doesn''t cry, which only shows one possibility. She was shocked that they loved each other so much that they had crossed the threshold of life and death. When she arrived at the hospital, Gu Zhen was sent to the emergency room for treatment, and Su An''an apanied her quietly. The olddy stared at the emergency room closely. She did not speak. Su an did not know what to say tofort her. People always have to grow old, and then face life and death and illness. Gu Zhen was too old to stand the blow of Gu Mocheng''s ident. Before long, Han longyi arrived. As he walked, he called Gu Mocheng and told him that he had arrived. "Little sister-inw, you apany aunt Yan." Han longyi said to Su An''an that he looked at Mrs. Gu beside his eyes and hurried into the emergency room. Han longyi and Mrs. Gu are both from the Han family, but they are not of the same origin. "I''m sorry." Su''an felt that he was driving too fast, which made Gu Zhen faint suddenly. Olddy Gu looked at Su An''an and said, "silly child, what''s your apology?" "I''m driving too fast." Said Suan. Olddy Gu shook her head. She took su''an''s hand. "If you didn''t drive fast enough to pick up Mo Cheng''s phone, he would have fallen earlier." Gu Zhen will faint, can''t stand the stimtion of Gu Mocheng''s ident. He tried to prop her up by force. Su An''an listened to Gu''s hand and shook it back. "Mom, it will be OK." Olddy Gu smiled, "he''s OK, I''ll be OK." This sentencepletely revealed the thought in olddy Gu''s heart. Gu Zhen fainted and she was too quiet. It doesn''t mean that Gu is always aware of his physical condition and is ready to apany him. Su''an didn''t know what to say. She could only hold Gu''s hand tightly to make it not so cold. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. It''s getting dark. Mrs. Gu''s eyes are fixed on the operating room, but she hasn''t moved. At the back, Gu Mocheng came. He walked with a calm face and a big stride. His feet became flustered and eager. Gu Mocheng looks at su''an and sees the olddy, "Ma." "Here we are." Olddy Gu turned to look at Gu Mocheng. "I''m sorry to worry you two." Gu Mocheng said apologetically that it was because of him. Olddy Gu smiled. "When he was young, he wanted to create a heaven and earth to cover me and make me worry free all my life. It''s covered, but your father''s body is broken. " Looking at olddy Gu''s free and easy words, it''s hard to hear. "Mo Cheng, you can''t make enough money. You have to take care of yourself in the future." "I see." Said Gu Mocheng, sitting beside olddy Gu. They said, the light in the operating room jumped off. Gu Mocheng stood up first and walked forward. Su''an turned to look at Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu grasped her clothes and didn''t look past. Han Longyi came out first and said to Gu Mocheng, "Mo Cheng, it''s OK." Hearing the two words "nothing", Gu Mo became relieved, and the olddy Gu who was sitting at the beginning even stood up. Su''an helps her toe forward, and olddy Gu sees Gu Zhen, who is still sleeping, and smiles, "you old man is really frightening." As she spoke, she smiled. In this short afternoon, Gu family had two false rms. Gu Zhen is OK. She lives in the ward. When olddy Gu hears that he is OK, she watches Gu Mochenge back safely. People arepletely rxed. She felt hungry immediately. She ordered a lot of food with Gu Mocheng and asked him to take suan''an to buy it. Su An''an wrote down all the food that Mrs. Gu wanted to eat, which were all famous delicacies in Ningcheng. Two people out of the hospital, walking in front of Gu Mocheng suddenly stopped, thinking of the name of the food, su''an didn''t notice the collision. She looks up at Gu Mocheng. I haven''t seen him for a week. Gu Mocheng feels thinner in suan''an''s eyes. Su''an then thought of the ne crash and the despair and grief she thought Gu Mocheng was in. Her tears came out. Gu Mo sees the good Su An''an crying and asks, "what''s the matter?" He reached for Suan and held him in his arms. "What are you crying for?""I thought you were really gone?" Said Suan, crying. If he''s gone, what about himself? At that time, su''an''s mind was in a mess, so he had an idea to go to the airport to find Gu Mocheng. Although she knew very well that it was useless for her to go to the airport after the ne crash. "I''m here." Gu said, thinking of his parents'' feelings. These years, Gu Zhen''s love for olddy Gu is in his eyes. Gu Mocheng even thinks that Gu Zhen has done too much. But just now when he saw Mrs. Gu waiting outside the operating room, he suddenly felt that they loved each other. Gu Zhen is willing to pamper his wife, while Gu Lao Ma likes to be pampered by her husband. This is love, they are willing to use their own way to operate, there is nothing willing or not. "I''m afraid you''re gone." Su An''an cried. She threw herself into Gu Mocheng''s arms and smelled the smell on him. She felt more ufortable and cried more. Although it was evening at the gate of the hospital, there were many peopleing in and out. Gu Mo saw that she cried so hard and hugged her to the car. The car is quieter than the outside. Su''an, who is sitting in the passenger seat, is still sobbing. Her mood is more excited when she sees Gu Mocheng. "Ann." Gu Mocheng handed over the tissue. "You saved me and my dad." Su an an wiped his tears and looked at Gu Mocheng iprehensibly. "Before I got on the ne, I forgot to go to Xu Shi to help you with your ne." As he spoke, Gu took a box out of the car. "You don''t mean that the gift you gave that day doesn''t count. Wait until the day to make up for it." Su An''an stared at Gu Mocheng, but she said casually, and Gu Mocheng remembered. "So you rush back to get the jewelry and forget the registration time." "Well." Gu Mocheng replied. He looked at the tears in the corner of suan''an''s eyes, reached out to wipe them off. "You said, did you save me?" He and his assistant passed the security check. Before boarding, he thought of the jewelry he had put in the hotel room for suan''an. He hurried back. By the time we fold back, the ne has already taken off. They just need to buy one flight. Because he rushed to get the jewelry, he forgot to call suan''an or take care of his family. It''s been more than an hour waiting to remember. Gu Mocheng called their numbers of su''an and Gu Zhen. No one got through. In the waiting room, I saw the news that something happened to his previous ne. Gu Mocheng guessed the reason why he couldn''t get through to their phone and called Gu''s old house. As he thought, Gu Zhen and su''an, three of them rushed to the airport in a hurry and forgot to take their mobile phones. Chapter 147 He then contacted the person in charge of Ningcheng airport and asked them to find Guzhen at the airport. The assistant said that it was lucky that he went back to get the gift to suan''an and dyed the flight, so they saved their lives. So it was Suan who saved their lives. If Gu Mocheng is gone, the elderly Gu Zhen and his wife, as well as Gu Ziming, who only knows how to y, will soon be swallowed up by other families. "Ann, you are my lucky star." Said Gu Mocheng. Su''an was said by him to shed tears again. "I have to bring gifts for my business trip in the future." She said andughed, and Gu Mocheng nodded back to the word "um", and su''an fell into his arms. "Gu Mocheng, I love you!" After this incident, Su an knows that she no longer likes this man, but deeply loves him. When Gu Zhen fainted, olddy Gu had the idea to follow him. Su An''an was thinking, if Gu Mo did something, would she have the same idea? Seeing Gu Mo as an adult in the hospital, Su An''an has determined her mind. She loves Gu Mocheng. She already loves him. "If you don''t, I''ll go with you." Suan added. A word fell heavily into Gu Mocheng''s heart. Gu Mocheng suddenly felt speechless. No woman ever said such a word to him. Even the love we talked about ten years ago has not reached the point of life and death. Life and death depend on each other. He only sees it from his parents and his brother and sister-inw. "Don''t be silly." Gu Mocheng said in a soft voice, and he put her in his arms. Gu Mocheng and su''an bought dinner for Gu Zhen and olddy Gu. Gu Zhen is awake and olddy Gu is talking with him. "Scare meter, try it." Said Mrs. Gu in an angry voice. It scared her old life away. She wanted to live for a few more years, but she didn''t reach the children of Mo Cheng and An''an. "If I don''t have it, you''ll have to live well. Mo Cheng will be filial to you. " Gu Zhen said earnestly. Olddy Gu "hum" a voice, "this old man, just wake up, say what a mess of words." "You''re gone. I''ll find another old man to marry." Gu Zhen smiles and looks at olddy Gu. Gu Mocheng and suan''an push the door in, Gu Mocheng opens the door first, "Mom, bought it back." Olddy Gu took the lunch box in Gu Mocheng''s hand. She took it and said, "your son has run a long way and bought you your favorite porridge." As she spoke, she brought it out and fed it to Gu Zhen. The door of the ward was opened. Han longyi came in. Han longyies in and looks at Gu Zhen and Gu Lao Ma who are eating. He smiles and says hello, "Uncle Gu, aunt Yan is good." "Long Yi, when will you find your daughter-inw?" Olddy Gu is used to asking Xiao Yan and Han longyi about their life. Now that her son has a wife, she prefers to ask them who are single. Han longyi smiled. Instead of saying that he was not anxious as before, he looked at Su An''an and said, "soon, soon." He is working hard. Listening to Han longyi''s tone, olddy Gu said happily, "do you have someone you like? Which miss is it? Do I know you? " Olddy Gu asked several questions at once, which made Han longyi hard to answer. "Mom, you feed Dad first." Gu Mocheng reminded that olddy Gu focused on talking with Han longyi and fed porridge to Gu Zhen''s mouth. Gu Zhen didn''t say anything, but olddy Gu talked to people. "Second brother." Han longyi smiles at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is clear in his heart and follows Han longyi out. In the corridor, Han longyi hands Gu Mocheng a cigarette. He knows Gu Mocheng''s temperament. When Gu Mocheng is upset, he needs a cigarette. "Say it." Said Gu Mocheng. "The old man is not very well." Han longyi said, "I woke up this time, but I''m not sure next time." "My mother knows." Said Gu Mocheng. The olddy knew that Gu Zhen was not in good health. She had prepared the shroud for herself and Gu Zhen two years ago. "But don''t tell my mother about it. Just say that my father is getting better. There is no big problem." Gu Mo''s deal is waiting. Han longyi nodded. He watched Gu Mocheng smoke and smoke. "If the old man leaves, aunt Yan will not be able to stand it." Said Han longyi. Gu Mocheng didn''t speak and continued to smoke. "It''s not a good thing to love too much." When Han longyi said this, he thought of Su ruocheu. If Su ruocheu didn''t love the man named a Sheng too much, he would not have be a madman. "Well." Gu Mocheng responds, thinking of what the little girl said to him.She said, he''s gone, and she''s going with him. Before listening to this sentence, his heart was extremely heavy, which made him even more upset when he recalled it. People will die, which can''t be avoided. Gu Mocheng will not be ten years older than su''an because he will not dare to be nice to su''an in the future. On the contrary, he suddenly feels that he should be better to the little girl. In this way, life will not be ruined by him. In the ward, suan''an sat and watched the picture of olddy Gu feeding Gu Zhen, feeling very warm. "Ann, you are good at driving." Olddy Gu said suddenly. Now that everything has been settled, Mrs. Gu thinks back to the feeling of sitting in the suan''an car, and feels extremely breathtaking. "You drive better than Ziming." Gu Zhen and olddy Gu have been in Gu Ziming''s car. Gu Ziming is fond of ying. She drives very fast, which makes her afraid to ride in his car again. "I" Suan blushed as she settled down. "I didn''t know I was driving so well." She lied, and olddy Gu chuckled, "right?" Obviously, olddy Gu doesn''t believe su''an''s words. Olddy Gu said with a smile, "Cheng Cheng hates other people''s racing." "Does he know you drive so hard?" "Don''t talk to him." Suan was in a hurry. Su''an doesn''t want to make Gu Mocheng angry. "Oh." Olddy Gu looked at Gu Zhen, smiled and said, "don''t say no." "But did you really drive so hard in the first ce?" Olddy Gu said, "Ann, if we don''t tell you the truth, you have to tell us the truth." Su An''an knows that he can''t hide his car racing from the olddy and Gu Zhen. "I learned to drive two years ago, and Ipared with other people in the underground circuit." Said Suan in a soft voice. Olddy Gu was stunned. She thought that little girl wanted to y and drive so fast. She didn''t expect that suan''an would go to the underground racetrack to race with people like Ziming. If Mo Cheng knew this, he would be absolutely angry. "I''m racing with people to make money." Said Suan. She bowed her head and told the truth for fear that Gu Zhen would be angry with my husband. "You mustn''t talk about it together." Mrs. Gu thought about it and said. "Ah!" Su''an thought they would be angry, but she didn''t think Gu would say that. She raised her head and looked at Gu Zhen and his wife in surprise. Gu Zhen has no problem. He always listens to olddy Gu. "Ann, did you hear that?" Olddy Gu repeated, "Mo Cheng hates this kind of thing the most. If he knew that his wife ran to the underground racetrack, he would be very angry." Gu Mocheng gets angry. She can''t even be a mother. "Oh." "I won''t go in the future," said Suan "This kind of thing is dangerous. Don''t go." Gu said, and continued to feed Gu Zhen porridge. Chapter 148 Gu Ziming really guessed right. He ran to race with others. Olddy Gu would let Gu Zhen break his leg. Knowing that su''an had been racing, she joined Gu Zhen to hide from Gu Mocheng. There''s no way. Gu Laofu''s heart thinks that his son has managed to beg for his wife. How can she break them up? Besides, su''an''s car skills are much better than Gu Ziming''s. young people, there''s nothing wrong with pursuing stimtion. When she was young, she was not the Lord of peace. In the evening, Gu Mocheng asks the driver of the old house toe and send Suan and Guoma back. Olddy Gu doesn''t want to leave. She wants to apany her in the ward. Gu Mocheng can''t help but she knows that she and Gu Zhen have deep feelings, so she lets su''an go back first. As Gu Zhen''s only son, he must stay here at this time. Suan didn''t say much. She listened to Gu Mocheng''s arrangement. As soon as Suan left, Mrs. Gu praised her. "Ann is such a sensible girl. Your father and I are very satisfied." Gu Zhen pales her face. She likes it if she likes it. She has to be involved. This Suan is not smart on the surface. She can do red wine, mahjong and racing. But the girl''s heart is not good, which can bring happiness to her son. So when the olddy talked about su''an''s excellent car skills, he didn''t find out that su''an was good at drinking and would y mahjong. It''s not easy to meet someone you like all your life. "You will be better to others in the future." Said Mrs Gu. "Don''t bully her with your age." Gu Mocheng is speechless. Can his mother talk less about things older than Suan? "Your father and I are old and will soon step on the coffin. You and su''an are supporting each other." Olddy Gu''s tone suddenly faded, and Gu Zhen frowned. "Han Yan." Gu Zhen was annoyed. He didn''t like to care about the olddy''s mention of life and death. He knew that once he was gone, she would definitely follow him. But he thought about her life. Sometimes I wonder if I''m so kind to her that she can''t live without him. However, after all these years, I have been used to being good to her. It is impossible to give up being good to her because of birth, old age and death. Seeing Gu Zhen''s calm face, olddy Gu immediately closed her mouth. At ordinary times, watching her drink to and fro to Gu Zhen, she was afraid when Gu Zhen was really angry. "Mom and Dad, you take care of yourself. It''s the best for me." Gu Mocheng said from the bottom of his heart, "Ann and I will be fine, and have a grandson as soon as possible to make you happy." It''s hard to hear that. Mrs. Gu is very happy. "Well." Gu Zhen answered first. "You go back to apany Ann. My aunt and I take care of you." Olddy Gu urges Gu Mocheng to go back. Gu Mocheng didn''t listen to olddy Gu. He got up andy down in the bed beside him. He took up the bed and left the room for Mrs. Gu. Gu Zhen is ill. How can he leave as a son of man? Nothing is more serious than taking care of your father. The next day, Su an got up early and went to the hospital with the breakfast made by the old house servant. On the other side of the school, because of Gu Zhen''s rtionship, she was absent badly, but because of her good scores in the exam and the greetings from the president and the professors, no professor deducted Su an''s score. She came early. She had to knock on the door to enter. The door of the ward opened. Gu Mocheng came out. "Husband." Seeing him, Suan called with a smile. She raised the incubator in her hand and said, "bring you breakfast." Gu intended to go downstairs to buy breakfast for Gu Zhen and his wife. Seeing the lunch box in the hands of suan''an and his servant, Gu said, "well." As he spoke, he took the incubator in Suan''s hand. Su''an followed him and took up his empty hand. Gu Mocheng nced at him, but he didn''t break away. He took su''an''s hand and went inside. Olddy Gu is still in the room to rest. Old man Gu has woken up and is lying in bed reading the morning paper. When he saw Suan stupefied, he didn''t expect him toe so early. "Ann will bring you breakfast." Gu Mocheng said, put the lunch box at the head of the bed. Gu Zhen''s eyes fell on Gu Mocheng''s and su''an''s hands. Because of his gaze, su''an shamefully opened his hands and Gu Mocheng didn''t take it seriously. There is nothing wrong with holding his wife''s hand. "We need to hold hands when wee to a ward." Gu Zhen said in a low voice, and continued to read the newspaper. But when he looked down, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. I haven''t seen my son''s smile for a long time, let alone his son''s maintenance of a girl. Gu didn''t look back at Zhen. He looked back at su''an and motioned her to sit on the sofa next to him.He took out the breakfast and took care of Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen disdains, "I haven''t reached the point where I can''t move my hands. Put down the chopsticks, and go with the little girl." "The man who feeds you is not right." Said Gu Mocheng. Last night, Mrs. Gu could feed her for half an hour. It was dinner, water and fruit. After Gu Mocheng finished speaking, he went to the sofa and had breakfast with Su An''an. Su An''an didn''t eat either. She looked at the meat bun in the bowl, looked up at Gu Mocheng, who was drinking porridge beside her and couldn''t help chuckling. Last night, she went back to Gu''s house and couldn''t helpughing at Gu''s confession in the car. The news of Gu Zhen''s illness spread, and Gu Ziming came first. It was toote yesterday. Gu Zhen and his wife didn''t let Gu Mocheng call Gu Ziming. They mean that Gu Zhen is OK. It''s useless to let Gu Ziminge, but it''s just one more to worry about. In the morning, Gu Ziming received a phone call from Gu Mo Cheng and hurriedly rode the lotive toe over. "Grandpa." As soon as Gu Ziming ran into the ward, he called to Gu Zhen, and as he said that, he went to check Gu Zhen. "Ziming, I''m fine." Said Gu Zhen. "Scared me to death." Gu Ziming said nervously that he was sweating. His parents died early, and he followed Guzhen and his wife since childhood. Although he was scolded by Guzhen because of his mischievous behavior, he had a deep rtionship with his grandparents. "I have nothing to do with you. You are all too nervous." Said Gu Zhen. "Grandpa, how are you? We are good." Gu Ziming said with a smile that he was relieved to see that Gu Zhen was OK. He then called Gu Mocheng and said, "it''s the same with the second uncle. He called me in the morning and didn''t tell me about Grandpa. He made me sweat all over." He said that he came to the side of olddy Gu, "grandma, do you smell it?" "Son of a bitch." Olddy Gu swung her hand and hit him on the back. "You say your uncle behind your back, not afraid that he will hear you." Olddy Gu followed. When he mentioned his second uncle, the smile on Gu''s face suddenly faded. Before he spoke, he heard the footsteps behind him. Turning around, he saw Gu Mocheng leading su''an in. Gu Ziming got up from the bed and shouted to Gu Mocheng, "second uncle." As for su''an beside Gu Mocheng, he ignored it. Let him call the "second aunt" of su''an, who is smaller than himself. I can''t really call him out. It''s still su''an who has a festival with him. "Call people." Olddy Gu reminded me. Gu Ziming refused to call, and Gu Mocheng did not speak. He stared at him with a calm face. Seeing Gu Ziming all over, he had to open his mouth. "Good second aunt." Chapter 149 Su an an chuckles and opens her mouth to say a silent "lovely". Seeing Su An''an''scent appearance, Gu Ziming wants to stare back, but seeing that the second uncle is holding Su an''s hand so tightly, we can see that the second uncle is very precious to his wife. "Er Shu, where did you find your wife? Listen to grandma, she is smaller than me. " Asked Gu Ziming. "Smaller than you." Gu Mocheng said quietly that he had sat down on the sofa holding su''an''s hand. He repeated what Gu Ziming said and was dissatisfied with what he said. The truth is bigger than Suan, and he doesn''t like to be told it over and over again. Seeing that his second uncle is not happy, Gu Ziming dare not say small things about su''an any more. He smiles and tters Gu Mocheng. "The second uncle is powerful." As he spoke, his eyes fell on suan''an. "By the way, I know a girl with the same name as her second sister-inw." "There''s an in her name, too." Gu Ziming said it on purpose. Seeing the panic on Su an''s face, he continued, "her name is he an." Su''an stares at Gu Ziming. Isn''t her name on the racetrack he''an? "He an is very good. She has a very good technique of racing." Said Gu Ziming. He proudly raised his eyebrows at suan''an. "Second uncle, do you know? She used to race with me and beat me. " "Son of a bitch." When Gu Ziming spoke vigorously, he was kicked by olddy Gu, "what are you chatting about here?" "Truant for me every day? If you don''t study hard, you often run for a fast car! " Saying that, Gu Laofu is going to kick it again. Gu Ziming quickly flicks away and looks at olddy Gu wrongly. "Grandma, you called me to go home to y truantst time." he didn''t finish his words, and saw Gu Zhen on the bed sink his face and stare at him. Gu Ziming did not dare to go down. He saw that grandpa and grandma plus su''an were on the same front. If he dared to talk, they would kill him. "Call me home and kneel on the washboard." Gu Ziming lowered his voice, took what he had just said and changed his meaning by the way. Olddy Gu bullies Gu Ziming. Gu Mo has a lot of prejudices. He never interferes. Although olddy Gu can hit Gu Ziming, she knows that she won''t really hurt him. Gu Ziming is the only child left by his brother. Both of them are in pain toote. How could they really have a fight. "Mom and Dad, I have something to do. Let''s go back to my family first." Said Gu Mocheng. Listen to Gu Mocheng to leave. Su an looks at him anxiously. Before, he was not so sticky. After the ident at the airport, she couldn''t see him for a moment and thought that she was surrounded by others. Even if she looked at him from afar, her heart was full. "I''ll be here at five." Gu Mocheng felt su''an''s reluctance, looked down at her, and said softly, "darling." "Well." Su an an nodded. In front of Gu Zhen and Gu Lao Ma, she could not kiss him. Darling? Gu Ziming thought that he had heard it wrong. His second uncle said the word to su''an, and su''an was very clever. Su''an is not so obedient in front of him. Don''t be cheated by su''an if you are so smart. "Uncle Er, some people are different from each other. You need to polish your eyes." Gu Ziming reminded that when he had finished speaking, olddy Gu said angrily, "what are you talking about, you stinky boy?" Gu Ziming looks at the olddy and gets angry. He thinks he is wise and keeps away from the olddy. Gu Ziming shut up. He''s very aggrieved. After Gu Mocheng left, four of them remained in the ward. Gu said directly to Gu, "don''t talk about your aunt''s speeding in front of your uncle. If you dare to say more words, I will beat you to death." "You all know?" Gu Ziming said in surprise. He looked at su''an and then at olddy Gu. "Grandma, she''s racing!" "Well." "Don''t talk to uncle Er." Gu Ziming asked how good he had said to his second uncle, who would have beaten Suan angrily. In this way, he was relieved of his anger in Suan. "You dare say, try." Olddy Gu threatened. "She''s faster than I am." Gu Ziming stressed his voice and said. Olddy Gu said, "what''s the matter? You dare to tell me if you''re not as good as others. " Gu Ziming listened to olddy Gu''s words, and the whole person was stunned. Grandpa and grandma are united to protect suan''an, and then hide the matter of the second uncle suan''an''s racing. "Ziming, do you hear me?" Said olddy Gu. Gu Ziming is threatened by olddy Gu. He can only nod his head. He turned to look at suan''an, who dared tough at him in front of his grandparents. But what can he do? Su''an is his second aunt. If he offends su''an, he offends his second uncle and grandparents. Gu Ziming can only endure the anger of su''an for a while.Su an happens to meet Han longyi when he leaves the ward. Before Han longyi was busy with Gu Zhen''s business, Su an didn''t have time tomunicate with him about his sister''s illness. She saw Han longyi, and Han longyi also saw her. However, when Han longyi saw her, he turned around and wanted to leave. "Han longyi." Cried Suan. There are too many things happened in this period. First, she was beaten, then thought that Gu Mocheng had an ident, and then Gu Zhen fell ill. One after another, she didn''t have time to talk about her sister with Gu Mocheng, or go to the Su family to see her sister. Han longyi is stopped by su''an. Instead of stopping, he speeds up his steps. Su an ran to stop Han longyi. "Han longyi." She stood in front of Han longyi and looked at him strangely. What''s the matter? He saw that he was going to hide. Did something happen to his sister? "What happened to my sister? Han longyi said, "she''s fine. She''s fine." "Nonsense." "She''s fine. Why are you avoiding me?" she said "Isn''t she in a bad mental state, or is she getting worse?" Su an anxiously grabs Han longyi''s hand. She is catching, but seeing is touching in other people''s eyes. "It''s really OK." Han longyi affirms, "you have to believe my medical skills." In the second half of the sentence, Su an believed. Han longyi''s medical skill is very good. Otherwise, how can Jiang''s side rush to see Han longyi for Jiang Shengxu. Gu Zhen falls ill. The first person Gu Mocheng calls is Han longyi. "Your sister is fine, really." Han longyi promised. "Then what do you see me hiding from?" Han longyiughs. "Isn''t that afraid of his misunderstanding?" "Last time I saw you back home, I was just seen by my second brother. The second brother scolded me for being close to you. " "Is it?" As she said that, Su An''an''s mouth overflowed with a smile. Gu Mocheng will be angry, indicating that he cares about her. Han longyi looks strange, "what are youughing at?" "No, no, No." "You''re good enough to treat my sister," said Suan. "Don''t give her any advice." Han longyi didn''t respond to her words. He thought in his heart that he was already fighting. Su''an learns from Han longyi that her sister is OK, and she leaves at ease. Han longyi looks at the back of su''an''s departure and thinks of Su ruocheu, who recovers his mind from the top floor of the Su family. "Dr Han, please do me a favor?" He went to Su''s housest week. He was used to chatting with Su ruocheu and telling her about things outside. Su ruocheu suddenly looks at him, her eyes are clear, different from the chaos before. "Dr Han, do me a favor." As she spoke, she looked out. "I want to go out." Chapter 150 "I need a box that can hold people." Su ruocheu said to him lightly. Because she didn''t speak very much all year round, she spoke very slowly, but her voice was extraordinarily soft, which made herfortable to listen to. Han longyi wondered why Su ruocheu wanted a box. He hid in the box and left the Su family? Let''s talk to Suan about the n to leave the Su family. "Don''t tell Suan about it." As he was thinking, Su ruocheu said. Han longyi was stunned and didn''t think her mind could be seen through so easily. The woman in front of her is thin and white. Her cold face brings a sense of alienation, but Han longyi wants to approach her inexplicably. "Good." He asked,ughing. After that, Su ruocheu continued to look out of the window. She didn''t pretend to be silly in front of Han longyi any more, but he ma gave her food. She recovered her stupidity and said the name "a Sheng" in her mouth. Knowing that Su ruocheu has recovered his mind, Han longyi is really thinking about that man when he thinks of her voice "a Sheng". He can''t help but feel heartache for the love that he died before he started. On the way back to the ward, su''an met Gu Ziming, who led her to the stairway. He looked at su''an and said sarcastically, "you are so kind to other men with your uncle on your back." Suan was baffled by what he said and didn''t want to talk to him. "Just now you touched Han longyi''s hand. You said that uncle Er knew whether he would chop your hand or Han longyi''s." "Han longyi has a good rtionship with his second uncle. He should be able to cut off your hands." The second uncle can''t offend him. If anyone offends him, he will repay him a thousand times and a hundred times. "No nonsense with mo." Said Suan in a calm voice. She was not afraid that Gu Mocheng would cut off her hand, but that he would be angry. "It''s OK to say nothing." "There is a game next month, we will y again," guziming smiled proudly "I won''t go." Su''an refused directly. She didn''t dare to go racing again and do something Gu Mocheng didn''t like. "No?" Gu Ziming picked up his eyebrows. "OK, then my uncle and I said, you and Han longyi are very close, hand in hand." "You dare." Su''an clenched his fist and threatened. "He won''t believe it." Suan added another sentence. Gu said, "yes, I don''t have photos or videos. Uncle Er can''t believe it. But I said, the second uncle will be angry. " "Uncle Er is stingy." Especially for their own things, full of possessiveness. "The prize is five million this time. If you win, suan''an, I won''t have to run naked." Said Gu Ziming. Streaking? She didn''t have to run naked. It''s Gu Ziming who is stupid. What kind of underpants dance do you want to listen to her. "Plus my lotive." Waiting for suan''an to participate in thepetition, he called uncle Er to the scene and let him see for himself how his wife was racing! Think about that time, Gu Ziming is happy. "Lotive?" Thinking of Gu Ziming''s handsome lotive, Su an was moved. Still, she couldn''t go. "How is it?" "No." Su said, "if you frame Han longyi and me in front of Mo Cheng, I will tell my parents you let me race." As soon as Gu Ziming thought that his grandparents were partial to suan''an, he didn''t want to talk. It''s really depressing. He''s going to be beaten for racing. They boast that su''an is good at racing. "Gone." Seeing Gu''s honesty, su''an turned out of the stairway. Instead of going back to the room immediately, Suan found a ce where no one else could call Fu Xin. "Small core." Recently, Fu Xin and Su an chat with wechat every day, she knows. "Is Mr. Gu better?" Fu Xin cares. She knew from Su An''an''s mouth the feelings of Gu Zhen and olddy Gu. She was envious. It''s not easy for a man and a woman to love each other until they are old. Not every couple can go to the end. Like her own parents, she divorced because of emotional discord, and her mother took her to the Lu family. "Well, much better." Suan replied. "Xiaoxin, remember I told you that Mingshao is Gu Mocheng''s nephew?" "Well." Fu Xinying said that the world is so small that Gu Mocheng''s nephew is the one who always opposes them. "He said there will be a race next month at the underground racetrack, with more than five million people winning." Hearing so much money, Fu Xin said excitedly, "so much money." "Ann, do you want to go?" "With your skill, you can''t get the first, and the second is no problem." "No," said Suan She was very moved, especially Gu Ziming took out his lotive to make a bet, but thought of Gu Mocheng, she could not go."No?" Fu Xin replied, "you really want to go, otherwise how can you call me and say it?" Fu Xin knows about suan''an and wants to go for the prize money. There are many experts in this kind of race. For a racing driver of suan''an''s level, the opponent is very important. "Ann, if you go, I will apany you." Both of them y together. Fu Xin''s courage is very strong trained by suan''an. "Forget it." Suan thought about it and refused. "Afraid Gu Mocheng knows?" Fu Xin asked, "you use a pseudonym. You find an excuse to go out. Gu Mocheng doesn''t necessarily know." Suan was silent and did not speak at once. She likes exciting car racing, but when she thinks of Gu Mocheng, she knows how to be rational. "Ann, you should let Gu Mocheng know all your things. Since he likes you, he must like all of you. You obviously like racing, so tell him "He can''t take it. There''s no way." Suan said lightly, "he can''t ept it. What can I do without it?" She has been deeply in love with Gu Mocheng and doesn''t want to lose him. "If he can''t ept it, he doesn''t fall in love with youpletely." Fu Xin''s words make su''an hard to hear. She doesn''t want to tell Gu Mocheng about her own things. What she''s afraid of is that Gu Mocheng doesn''t love her enough. When she knows her true face, she doesn''t want her. Love a person, think a lot, afraid not as good as each other, and then be dumped. Fu Xin understood that Su an was worried about gain and loss, and did not persuade him to go on. After finishing the phone call with Fu Xin, Su an went back to the ward and saw an olddy go out from inside with a calm face. She felt that the olddy was familiar with her eyes, and fixed her eyes to see that it was olddy Jiang. The door of the ward was open, and Suan stood at the door, not greeting her. Olddy Jiang gave Suan a cold look and passed by her. Olddy Jiang''s nce made Su an ufortable and even frightened. Su an an goes in, Gu olddy''s facial expression is not good, say to Su an, "throw everything that she sends to me." Su''an responds. Gu Zhen doesn''t stop him. He watches TV with the remote control. Seeing su''an take out the fruit basket and throw it, olddy Gu''s face rxed. "I don''t know what kind of fruit the old woman ising to send. I don''t know Ann''s heart!" "In the future, she can''t enter the old house!" Gu Zhen''s health has improved. After staying in the hospital for a week, he really feels sick and must be hospitalized. Unable to stand Gu Zhen''s request, Gu Mocheng went through the discharge procedure for him. They also went back to their old house and lived there. Su''an went back to school. No matter how good she was, she had to make up for the lessons she had left before. Chapter 151 Because the old man''s health is getting better, su''an still returns to his old house these days. She had just finished ss that day and got a call from Suhua. Suhua will not call her if she has nothing to do. It must be no good to call her. Su''an didn''t pick up immediately. She deliberately waited for Su Hua to make the third call before she got through. "Where did you take ruocheu, Suan?" Ruochu? Sister! Su An''an listened to Su Hua''s words for no reason. She reacted and asked in an angry voice, "sister has an ident! Where did she go? Are you hiding people from Suhua? " Suhua doesn''t listen to what su''an said. He believes that su''an took people away. "Suan, you think I can''t take your sister away." "Your sister''s mental state, you know very well, I can''t spare you if she''s out there," Suhua said coldly Su Hua said, and she retorted displeased, "I haven''t been to Su''s house, how can I take my sister away?" "Suhua, it won''t be you who sent your sister to a mental hospital." Suhua! "Su''an, I''m your father!" he said angrily "When you go home, you don''t recognize my father." Su''an didn''t want to recognize her for a long time. It had nothing to do with going home. "Father, have you ever done your duty as a father?" Su An''an wanted tough at Su Hua''s words. She asked coldly. "Evil son!" Su Hua pinched the cell phone in her hand and scolded, "I''ll give you food and clothes. I said I didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility." "Su An''an, give me Su ruocheu, or I won''t be med for turning up my face." Su''an can''t listen to the threat to Suhua. She hangs up directly. She then calmed down and recalled Suhua''s words. My sister''s gone? From Su Hua''s angry tone, I can''t find her. So he thought it was hidden by himself, but she didn''t go back to Su''s house. Why does sister suddenly disappear? Su''an thinks of Han longyi. Su Hua will call to ask about her sister, which may be rted to Han longyi. Han longyi took his elder sister away? Su''an doesn''t have Han longyi''s mobile number. Last time, Han longyi called her and contacted Gu Mocheng''s number. "Husband." Suan called Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is trying to call her. He is trying to make fun of su''an. He doesn''t want to be himself. The words did note out, first heard Su an say, "that Han longyi''s telephone number?" "Han longyi." His little wife called to ask Han longyi''s number. "That''s why you called me." Gu asked in a cold voice. Su''an felt Gu Mocheng''s displeasure, and she said in a soft voice, "yes." "Husband, you give me the number first, I will exin with youter, OK?" Listen to suan''an''s soft voice, Gu Mocheng can''t get out of his mind. "I''ll text you." Su An''an hooked up his mouth and smiled. He ttered Gu Mocheng at the other end of his cell phone. "Honey, I love you. I love you very much." Say, also no matter what reaction Gu Mocheng, gave the phone to hang up. He is used to being confessed by the little girl many times, but his heart beats fast when he hears her saying "love and love" himself. In the past ten years, he has never had a love affair and has begun to determine his mind. Su''an called Han longyi ording to the number given by Gu Mocheng. "Han longyi, my sister''s?" Suan asked directly, "did you take her away?" "I didn''t." Han longyi said that he was opening his trunk and taking out the big trunk that Su Ruo wanted. He opened the box. Inside was a quilt and some clothes. Su ruocheu asked for his box, not to hide in it? "But Su Hua called and said she was gone." "You didn''t take her away, who would that be?" Su''an was surprised. She hung up her cell phone before Han longyi could reply. I thought to myself, since Han longyi didn''t hide people, who would it be? In either case, Suan felt that she had to go back to her home. Han longyi just wanted to talk with su''an about Su ruocheu. Su''an has been hung up by his mobile phone. Looking at the quilts and clothes in the box, he wondered what Su ruocheu was doing? Today, he took the box that Su ruocheu wanted to go to the top of Su''s house. Su ruocheu asked him to keep the box. Then he suggested Han longyi go outside and let him take the box when he came back. He didn''t ask su what he was going to do. He swayed around the Su''s garden, and when he came back to the top floor, there was only one box in the room.Han longyi thought that Su ruocheu was hiding in the box. He hurriedly left the Su family with the box. When I came out, I met his mother who took care of Su ruocheu. Han longyi was afraid of being found, so he drove away and put the car out in a safe ce. He then received a call from suan''an, happily opened the trunk, and put Su ruocheu out of the trunk, but when he opened it, there was nothing else in it except the quilt and clothes. What''s going on? When su''an arrived at Su''s house, Su Hua was walking up and down the hall with a cold face. He sent out to find Su ruocheu''s people and said he didn''t see anyone when they came back. "Where did you hide your sister, Suan?" Jiang Mei said with a smile. If Su ruocheu is gone, and Su an can''t escape his responsibility, Jiang Mei is very happy. Last time, Su Zihan came back crying, saying that su''an had been in love with Mu Jinyu again, and that Mu''s wife was partial to her. Her family Su Zihan is hurt by Su an. She is sad at Mu''s, and she will not let Su an livefortably. "I''d like to ask you, where did you hide my sister?" "She stayed well on the top floor of Su''s house. How could it be gone?" Said Suan angrily. Sister''s sudden disappearance, what su''an thought is what Jiang Mei did. "Is it you? Because of Su Zihan''s abortion, you deliberately attacked my sister." As soon as he said that, Su Hua looked at Jiang Mei. He knew that if Su ruocheu''s affairs were rted to su''an, su''an would not rush back to Su''s house, but would take Su ruocheu far away. Su''an''s return in such a hurry only shows that this matter has nothing to do with su''an. "Is it you?" Su Hua said to Jiang Mei in a deep voice, "because Ann offends you, take ruocheu away so that you can control Ann." When Su Hua said this, he thought it had something to do with Jiang Mei. Last time, Jiang Mei took advantage of Su ruocheu''s illness to beat su''an. "Husband, it''s not me, it''s not me!" Jiang Mei exins anxiously that she is talkative. Now Suhua must have done it. "It must have been Suan. Today, in addition to he ma, the doctor of that clinic went to the top floor. The doctor went to An''an for help. When he ma saw the doctor leaving, she took a big box. They must have colluded. " Jiang Mei is in a hurry to defend herself and push everything on su''an. Jiang Mei said that Su Hua thought it was reasonable. He looked at Su an with a cold face. "If it was me, what would I do when I came back?" Su''an sneered. "If youe back, you won''t let your father doubt you. You and the doctor must have joined forces to take Su ruocheu away." "Su an an disdains to smile," have you such a clever stepmother in, Ie back to seek to die "I didn''t take my sister away. You can''t believe it. As for the doctor, he didn''t either. " Chapter 152 Suhua looks at suan''an, and he is equally dubious about what he said. Suhua doesn''t believe in anyone, including his wife and children. "My husband, it must have been Suan." Jiang Mei insists on su''an. Even if it wasn''t Suan, she would throw dirty water on her. Suan didn''t want to talk to them. She looked down the stairs. Her sister couldn''t disappear suddenly. Thought, she went up the stairs to the top floor, may be able to find the clues of her sister''s missing in the room. Look at su''an going to the top floor. Su Hua follows him. Jiang Mei and his servant he ma follow him. The top floor is no different from the past. It''s very quiet. Their footsteps are very clear when walking in the corridor. Su An''an went to the door of the room and pushed it in. She looked inside and was stunned when she saw the person on the bed. Su Ruochuan is sitting on the bed. She holds the quilt and reads, "a Sheng, a Sheng." When Su Hua and Jiang Mei, who are behind Su An''an, saw Su ruocheu, they were stunned. Su ruocheu is not well in the room. How can he say that he is missing? "Sister." Su An''an steps in quickly. She sits beside the bed and reaches for Su ruocheu''s hand. Su Hua, who came in, had a calm face and looked at the people around him. "Sir, I didn''t see the eldestdy when I came in just now." Mom he exins anxiously. Su Hua raised her hand and pped it hard on his mother''s cheek. She fell to the ground heavily. "If you dare to talk nonsenseter, I''ll skin you." Suhua threatened. "I just came to the top floor and didn''t see the eldestdy." He Ma was beaten wrongly said. Seeing that Su Hua started to fight his mother, su''an asked doubtfully, "what do you do to fight him mother?" As she said this, Su an went over and picked up he ma who had fallen to the ground. Su Hua red at su''an and went out of the room with a cold face. Jiang Mei looks at Su An''an and he Ma with a smile and leaves. "Miss three, I''m fine." He Ma said, covering her swollen face. Su An''an looks at he ma. Su Hua''s hand is really fierce. With a p, he Ma''s face is red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth are still bloodstained. "I''ll go down first." He Ma said, slightly turned his head and looked at Su ruocheu on the bed. As Su Hua left the top floor, she was quiet again. Su an climbed onto the bed and held Su ruocheu''s hand. "Sister, you almost scared me to death, thinking you were really missing." Hearing Su an''s words, Su ruocheu looks up and smiles at her. "Sister." Seeing Su ruocheu''s smile, su''an touched her face painfully. "It''s been seven years. When can you recognize me?" "I miss you so much." Su An''an said and rushed to Su ruocheu''s arms. Su ruocheu didn''t speak. When su''an fell into her arms, she put her hand behind su''an. The smile on her face was no longer silly, but sad. After su Ruo fell asleep, Su an went to bed. Gu Mocheng''s phone followed in, and she hurriedly picked it up for fear of disturbing her sister. "Where is it?" Gu Mocheng goes back to the old house. Olddy Gu says that su''an has gone to the Su family. As soon as he heard it, he didn''t eat dinner, so he drove to pick her up. Gu Mocheng is not angry about su''an''s return to his home. He is just worried. "Su family." Suan replied. "Come out." "Well?" Hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, suan''an smiled, "have youe to pick me up?" "Well." Said Gu Mocheng. "OK, I''ll be right out." When Su an went downstairs, he saw Su Hua smoking on the sofa in the living room. She went downstairs. Suhua saw it. Thinking of the phone call, suan''an called him "Suhua", and his face sank. His daughter, who had been raising for so many years, was so unfilial that she called him by name. "Come here." Suhua snapped. When he cried, he saw suan''an''s light eyes and suddenly thought of his dead wife. His mood grew restless and he smoked fast. No matter su''an or Su ruocheu, they are very simr to her, as beautiful as she is. "Dad." Suan went over, barely smiling. "Mocheng is waiting for me at the door." Su''an moves out of Gu Mocheng. Su Hua''s heart is full of five tastes. No one uses his daughter like him, and her daughter treats him as an enemy. However, he hated his ex-wife and suan''an. "Well." Su Hua replied that he didn''t ask Gu Mocheng toe in and sit down, or let her serve him well.Su An''an thinks that Su Hua is so strange. She looks at Su Hua and doesn''t say anything. She goes to the door of Su''s house. People haven''te out of the iron gate of Su''s family yet. They are stopped by he ma on the way. "Three youngdies." He ma ran over and shouted. She had a swollen face and a blue corner of her mouth. "Is the eldestdy asleep?" He ma asked. "Grace." Su an an should say, "today''s matter, he ma you have been wronged." He ma shook her head. "I didn''t see the eldestdy before. It''s really strange." She said, recalling the situation. "After Dr. Han left with a box in his hand, I went upstairs and didn''t see the eldestdy. I called the master immediately." "Why did the eldestdy appear again?" He ma thinks it''s strange, and Su an also thinks it''s not right to listen to him ma. It''s not that she suddenly disappeared, but that of he ma. He ma watched her grow up with her sister, who has a good rtionship with her daughter. It''s reasonable to say that the elder sister is gone. For the sake of the elder sister, he Ma should call her first. If it is Han longyi who takes her sister away, then he ma can let her take her sister away smoothly by contacting herself. But he ma immediately told Suhua that she still called. Su''an looks at he ma thoughtfully. He ma is upset by su''an and asks, "what''s the matter, miss three?" Su an an shakes her head and doesn''t ask why he Ma said to Su Hua, "it''s OK." "Mom he, thank you for taking care of my sister all these years." He ma replied, "this is what I should do." "Don''t worry, miss three. I''ll take good care of the firstdy." "Yes." Suan nodded and turned away from the Su family. The light in the top floor of Su''s house has been turned off. Su''an and he ma don''t see Su ruocheu standing at the window of the top floor. Su ruocheu is reluctant to look at the left su''an. She looks at su''an rushing in and waiting for Gu Mocheng. Ann can find a man who loves her. She is very happy to be a sister. The girl has finally grown up and doesn''t need her protection. In the future, there will be a stronger man to protect Ann. When she smiled, she caught a glimpse of he ma, who was still in the garden. The smile on the corner of her mouth slowly turned cold. Seven years, here she was locked up by Suhua for seven years! Today''s thing is just to try. She asked Han longyi to bring in the box. Then she didn''t go anywhere, but hid in the cab in the room. After this trial, she was more clear about some things, and understood why she was captured so quickly with Suan seven years ago. She''s leaving, and she won''t be brought back. When thinking about it, Su ruocheu looks up at the night sky without stars, and her heart sinks down. The outside world makes her look forward to and fear again. Chapter 153 Suan turned to look at Gu Mocheng, who was driving with a pale face. He didn''t seem so happy. She didn''t dare to ask Gu Mocheng aloud for fear of disturbing his driving. When he arrived at Gu''s old house, su''an got out of the car and waited, watching Gu Mocheng park the car. He came out and Suan followed him. Gu Mocheng stops and turns back to look at su''an. "Husband." Suan called softly. Now as long as she provokes Gu Mocheng''s anger, she will put on a soft voice and call him "husband" sweetly. Su an an has a feeling that every time she calls him "husband" in a soft voice, Gu Mo Chengdu will listen to her. "What do you want to say to me?" Gu asked, he looked at Su An''an''s smile, plus her "husband", in the heart where willing to say what she? He was just worried about her being bullied. "I went to Su''s house today because," she exined, her cell phone ringing. This call is really not the time. Every time I talk to Gu about my sister''s affairs, I''m always interrupted by the phone. Su an an looks at the mobile phone number. It''s Han longyi. "Han longyi." Said Su an to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng wondered, Han longyi looking for his wife to find some diligent. "Sister inw, has your sister found it?" Han longyi asked directly. When he got back to the clinic, he kept in mind about Su ruocheu. I don''t know if Su ruocheu hid himself or was taken away. He believed that it was the former, but he was still uneasy, so he called Suan. "I found it." Su An''an returns to the road, and then does not specifically exin it to Han longyi. It''s not that Gu Mocheng is afraid to know about his sister, but that Gu Mocheng is staring at her. She is afraid to talk with Han longyi for too long and he doesn''t like it. "How is she?" Han longyi continued. When Suan wanted to answer, Gu Mocheng reached out to her. Su an an looks at Mo Cheng and hands him his cell phone. "Sister inw, are you still there?" Asked Han longyi. "She''s here." Two words cool to Han longyi ear, hear Han longyi immediately in a panic. "Second brother, you are with my sister-inw." Han longyi said with a smile. "Well." Said Gu Mocheng. "Long Yi, do you like chatting with an an very much?" Han longyi suddenly heard the displeasure in Gu Mo''s idiom. He seemed to knock over the vinegar jar of his second brother. "Not like, not like." Han longyi continued. He then said, "good night, second brother." Not waiting for Gu Mocheng to return, Han longyi hangs up. Su An''an takes the cell phone from Gu Mocheng and exins nervously, "honey, I have nothing to do with him." Gu Mocheng walked in front of her. If she didn''t return to su''an, she was so anxious that su''an followed him and called "husband" softly. "Enough." Gu Mocheng suddenly stopped, and turned to look at the bright eyes of suan''an at night. On both sides of the road of Gu''s old house is a streetmp. Under the shadow of themp, Gu Mocheng reaches out and pulls her into his arms. "Honey, today I''m looking for Han longyi. I didn''t know his number before. We seldom see each other. " Suan exined. Her hands touched Gu Mocheng''s buttons. "Honey, you believe me, don''t you?" Naturally, Gu believed in her and Han longyi. However, he didn''t like Suan calling other men. Men''s possessiveness is very important to suan''an. "Husband." Su''an softened her voice more and more and called out. She raised her head secretly. The wind at night made Su an tremble. Gu Mocheng took her to his arms. Then he lowered his head and kissed Su an''s lips urately. He kisses slowly, and Suan looks into his closed eyes with her eyes open, purses her mouth, and then closes her eyes. Her hands moved behind him and hugged him. One kisses two people under the night sky and kisses the back. Atst, Su an leans on Gu Mocheng''s arms and refuses toe out. She likes to be held by him. "I have a sister." Said Suan. "She''s prettier than me, and she''s nice to me." "You know, my mother was gone a long time ago. When I had memories, I had only my sister." Suan recalled that when she had no mother, it was the same for her to have a sister. Because her sister gave her mother the warmth and took good care of her. "You know what? My sister is very smart. Su Hua values her very much. " Su''an looks up at Gu Mocheng, who takes a look at her without interrupting what she wants to say. "Although Su Hua is not good to me, I will not be bullied by Jiang Mei and Su Zihan because my sister protects me. But seven years ago, something happened to my sister. ""Many people say that my sister went abroad to get married. They say that she married a good man and went abroad to have a good life." "In fact, sister she didn''t go anywhere, so she was shut up on the top floor by Suhua." Speaking of this, suan''an''s eyes were red and tears fell out of them. "My sister loved a man. Suhua disliked the boy''s poor family and didn''t agree with them. My sister made an appointment to elope with him, and then he didn''te. " "Then she was locked up by Suhua, until now." When Su An''an said this, his tears soaked Gu Mocheng''s clothes. Gu Mocheng didn''t speak. He put her in his arms. "A man who has been locked up for seven years is not crazy." Su An''an raised his mouth and sneered, "crazy, driven mad by Su Hua." As she spoke, tears rolled in her eyes and her hands became fists. "This brute, he said that the most painful thing was his sister. Regardless of her meaning, he just broke up her love and forced her to be a madman." Su''an hated Su Hua for a long time. When Su Hua treats his own daughter like this, is he not afraid of thunderps? Even if he had a problem with his mother''s feelings, he could not me her and her sister. Hearing the word "madman", Gu Mocheng was shocked. He thought that Su ruocheu had been locked in Su''s house when she was ill, but he didn''t expect that she had be a madman. "Su Hua is afraid that others will know that her eldest daughter has be a madman, so she tells people outside that she has married abroad." "Beast, Suhua, he is a beast without conscience. His mother suffered with him at the beginning. That''s how he treated his daughter. " She is for her sister and for herself, she said sadly. These words of suan''an have a great impact on Gu Mocheng. He is excited to see her and hugs her. "Ann." He called softly. "Today, I got a call from Suhua. He said that his sister was missing." Su''an calmed down slowly and talked about Su ruocheu''s disappearance today. "I asked Han longyi to see a doctor for my elder sister. I knew that Han longyi had gone to the Su family today, and thought he had secretly brought her out." "Han longyi said no.ter, I went back to the Su family, and I don''t know what happened? Sister Ming is at Su''s house, but Su Hua will say she''s gone. " Su''an is surprised by the disappearance of Su ruocheu. It wasn''t just her, but Gu Mocheng, who was listening, was also surprised. "Ann." Gu Mocheng called, and he reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of suan''an''s eyes. "Do you know what I''m angry about today?" "I''ve noticed something about your sister before, but you didn''t tell me." Chapter 154 He felt that Su An''an didn''t like going back to Su''s house and hated Su Hua, but every time Su Hua called, she would rush back to Su''s house. Therefore, he is sure that Su Hua has the handle to contain Su An''an. "Who am I to you?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Suan answered his question honestly, "husband." "I remember saying to you that I am your husband and you have to rely on me. If you have anything to say to me, I will protect you." Gu Mocheng said seriously. "I want to talk to you, but every time I say it, I am interrupted by someone else''s phone call." Su an an looks up at Gu Mocheng wrongly. Gu Mo sees her little face with tears on her face and looks at herself wrongly. She feels funny instead of angry. "You''ll help me get my sister out, won''t you?" Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng smiles and kisses her forehead, "silly girl." She asked this question in vain. Su''an didn''t say that he would find it out, and then help her bring out Su ruocheu. It''s a trouble for an to let Su ruocheu stay at Su''s house. "I''m not stupid." Su''an smiled back and said that she stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Mocheng''s lips. After she kissed, she looked at Gu Mocheng with a smile on her face. She could not help holding her in her arms and kissing him again. Bring Su ruocheu out, Gu Mocheng will. It''s just that he heard about Su ruocheu''s disappearance. He thought something was wrong. How can a madman disappear for some time without any reason and then reappear? Maybe Han longyi knows better about it. The two kissed again, then went back to the house hand in hand. As soon as olddy Gu saw them, she looked at Gu Mocheng and suan''an''s lips. "You young people really are. It''s so cold outside that it''s hard to go home and kiss." Su An''an blushed when she said a word. "Mom." Gu Mocheng calls out to ask olddy Gu not to tease su''an. Olddy Gu held back her mouth. She really had a daughter-inw who forgot her mother. Both father and son were virtuous. "Hurry up and have dinner. Only after having a good meal can you have the strength to go back to my room and make a grandson for me." Olddy Gu''s words made suan''an, who had turned red, blush again. Gu didn''t hear him. He took Suan''s hand to the table and sat down for dinner. The day before su''an had a rest, olddy Gu asked her not to go anywhere the next day. She took her to the party. Su An''an remembers that olddy Gu was talking about the banquet of the Xiao family. Gu Mocheng doesn''t trust Guoma to take people out. Guoma doesn''t like it. "I can still lose your wife." "Maybe." Olddy Gu is sometimes confused when she does things. In addition, when she is old, she can''t be sure that she will lose her person if she ys mahjong. "Ann, you say, go or not." Olddy Gu couldn''t help her son, so she aimed the spear at suan''an directly. She stared at Suan. If she couldn''t tell, she wouldn''t pay any attention to her. "I want to go," she said Su Anan said to Gu Mocheng, "it''s boring to stay at home all the time." "It''s good to go to Xiao''s house." Gu Mo thinks Su an has said that, but he has no opinion. He told Mrs. Gu to take good care of suan''an and not to lose the whole person. Gu Mocheng''s exnation is not agreeable to olddy Gu. Is she so unreliable? "Mo Cheng, don''t worry, I will never lose people." Olddy Gu assured me that Gu Mocheng was still uneasy. He asked Suan to take the general with him, talk to a group of old women bored, and tease him. Su An''an answered, and looked at Gu Mo''s uneasiness with her. He was secretly happy. She''s too much of a child. Olddy Gu lost her, and she can go home by herself. It was not Gu Mocheng who regarded her as a child, but he was reluctant to let her have a little ident. After Gu Mocheng left, olddy Gu immediately dressed su''an. She wanted her daughter-inw to amaze the audience and envy them to death. Waiting for Su Anan to give birth to her grandson, she can take her grandson out every day. When Mrs. Gu thought about it, her eyes fell on su''an''s stomach. They were so affectionate and slept together for so long. Why didn''t they have a baby? On the way out of Gu''s old house to go to Gu''s house, Gu is not sure about su''an and Gu''s wife going to Xiao''s house. He called Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan was sleeping with the new model he foundst night. The woman in her arms helped him answer the phone first. "Hello." When Gu Mocheng is used to calling Xiao Yan, what he hears is the voice of a woman.Xiao Yan''s yboy is more diligent in changing women than clothes. "Let Xiao Yan answer the phone." "Honey, I''m looking for you." The woman put her mobile phone in Xiao Yan''s ear. He didn''t smile and said to the woman, "but the girl is looking for me. As he spoke, he heard Gu Mocheng''s voice. "Xiao Yan." Xiao Yan suddenly woke up. He felt the woman in his arms and held his cell phone in one hand. "Disturbing me to sleep with women." "Ann went to Xiao''s house. You help me to take care of her." Said Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan smiled, "Gu Mocheng, you are really a wife ve." After Gu Mocheng got married, Xiao Yan received a call from Gu Mocheng about su''an. Gu Mocheng''s heart is full of su''an. "You care about your little wife." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Gu Mocheng thought about it and didn''t contradict his words. "Well." He is more and more concerned about suan''an, which he can''t say no. Care is care. "Congrattions, Gu Mocheng." Xiao Yan said, "you are in love again." Gu Mocheng didn''t take over Xiao Yan''s question, "Xiao Yan, it''s not good for women to y too much." Xiao Yan chuckled disapprovingly. "I''m not as blessed as you are." "I see. I''ll go back to Xiao''ster. When my mother saw me go back, she thought I had made up my mind to allow her to go on a blind date. " He, Han longyi and Gu Mocheng were urged to get married by their old wives because of their good rtionship and simr age. Han left Han''s family and ran to the roadside to open a small clinic. He said by the olddy that he should never dy ying with women when he should. As for dating and marriage, he has no interest. Because of a rtionship ten years ago, Gu Mocheng thought that he would not marry if he didn''t find a woman. He was the one who got married the fastest. Su An''an followed Mrs. Gu to Xiao''s house. The influence of Xiao''s house in Ningcheng was no less than that of Gu''s. The rtionship between the two families has always been very good. When Mrs. Gu went in, Mrs. Xiao greeted her. "Here we are, waiting for you." Olddy Xiao said with a smile. She likes to have parties. Every once in a while, she invites the olddies of the big family toe to the house. Xiao Yan is her youngest son. Although he is romantic, he doesn''t affect the richdy who wants to marry him. In this kind of party, many wivese with their daughters and want to take this opportunity to climb up the Xiao family and let their daughters marry Xiao Yan. They think that after they get married, they will take care of themselves. For the first time, someone came to Xiao''s party with his daughter-inw. "Good aunt." Su''an said to olddy Xiao. Chapter 155 Olddy Xiao smiled awkwardly. Her niece was about the same age as su''an''s. her youngest son was the same year as Gu Mocheng, and she was in her teens. This Su an an an calls her "aunt", she is really embarrassed to answer. "Call grandma." Said olddy Xiao. "This is not a mess of seniority," said Mrs. Gu "There''s nothing wrong with calling auntie." "This is her daughter-inw," said Mrs Gu. It''s strange that olddy Gu came here with a beautiful young girl. She thought that she was a distant rtive of olddy Gu and wanted to marry Xiao Yan. I also heard that su''an called olddy Xiao "Auntie", which made me feel more strange. "That''s Mrs. Gu''s daughter-inw." Said someone who knew the inside story. "Daughter inw?" The people nearby were very surprised. How could it be Gu''s daughter-inw? Never heard of Gu Mocheng getting married? Besides, Gu Mocheng is still ten years older than this girl. Is this the old cow eating the tender grass? "When did Gu Mocheng get married? Didn''t even send an invitation? " Mrs. Gu smiled and heard theirments. She said to Mrs. Xiao on purpose, "An''an is young in our family. Mo Cheng means to get a certificate in two years." "But there will be a wedding at the end of the year. First, a ceremony will be used to marry people home." The girl is not even twenty? People who heard Mrs. Gu''s words were even more surprised. However, looking after the olddy holding su''an''s hand, one at a time, "our family is safe". At a nce, the olddy is very satisfied with her daughter-inw. Gu Mocheng got married, and Xiao Yan became a sweet cake. "That''s what it should be." Mrs. Xiao took the olddy''s words and said. "I have a mahjong table for you today. Do you want to y it?" This is to ask Mrs. Gu to pay for it. At Gu''s house, Mrs. Gu will win. That''s because Mr. Gu Zhen gives way. When shees here, Mrs. Gu can''t win even if she wants to win. Last time they three came to the old house, they won a lot of money from olddy Gu. She listened to Mrs. Xiao''s words with a smile and was upset. It''s not enough to win her so much money. I still want to win her today. "Oh, my Ann also likes ying mahjong. Let her y with you." As she spoke, Mrs. Gu pushed Suan to the front. ying mahjong? Su An''an has been listening to them all the time. Suddenly, she hears that olddy Gu says she likes ying mahjong. She looks at olddy Gu in a daze. Olddy Gu came to her ear and whispered, "give me a good fight. If you lose, I''ll tell Mo Cheng about your racing." Is this threatening her? Su An''an wants to cry without tears. Olddy Gu doesn''t say that she won''t talk to Gu Mocheng about her racing. How to threaten her again! "But I''m afraid to lose." Suan replied. Olddy Gu smiled, st time in the old house, you yed better than Ziming." Olddy Gu smiled, st time in the old house, you yed better than Ziming." Olddy Gu looks confused. She is not stupid. Otherwise, how could she have such an excellent son as Gu Mocheng. Last time she yed mahjong, she couldn''t see how su''an let herself and didn''t lose money. Such a bnce, a poor yer is not able to y. Su''an can only be dragged by olddy Gu and y mahjong with Mrs Xiao. Olddy Gu smiled at them and offered a higher price than that of thest taxi in the old house. "Ann of our family likes to y the big one. She doesn''t like the small one." In the name of suan''an, she suddenly felt that olddy Gu was like a fox, very cunning. The three of them didn''t put su''an in their eyes and answered. Olddy Gu sits behind suan''an and says "speeding" from time to time, reminding her to y cards well. If she loses, she will go back to tell Gu Mocheng about speeding. Su''an was frightened by her. She yed very well. She won money in a row and changed the faces of the other three olddies. When olddy Gu won the happiness, she heard the servant at the doore and say to Mrs Xiao, "olddy Jiang is here." Olddy Jiang has a fear of this old woman, su''an. She always feels that she has a vicious look when she looks at herself. Although Jiang''s family is behind the five families, olddy Jiang holds the power of Jiang''s family, unlike them ying at home. On the mahjong table, apart from Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Xiao, the other two stood up to meet Mrs. Jiang. Olddy Gu despised this kind of ttery, even thought that these people had no eyes and were so attentive to a vicious woman. The purpose of Mrs. Jiang''sing here is toe to Mrs. Gu. For many years, the rtionship between Gu''s family and Jiang''s family has not improved. Before Su Zihan married Gu Mo, it was an opportunity. Unexpectedly, Su Zihan pushed it away.As soon as Mrs. Jiang came in, she looked for Mrs. Gu. When she saw su''an beside Mrs. Gu, her eyes were full of hatred. Her baby grandson was disabled because of suan''an, and could not be a normal man. She came forward and greeted Mrs. Xiao with a smile. Mrs. Xiao is smooth, neither Mrs. Gu nor Mrs. Jiang can offend her, so she invited both of them to the party. "How can Ie?" Asked Mrs. Xiao. "There''s something going on at home, so it''ste." As she said this, olddy Jiang looked at the sitting Su An''an coldly. When all the young women saw hering, they stood up to meet her, only su''an sat there. "I don''t understand the politeness of her daughter." Olddy Jiang sneered. Su An''an didn''t reply. Olddy Gu said first, "I''m in charge of my family." Olddy Gu said, turning her head to look at olddy Jiang sneeringly, "why should my family members be polite to you?" A word of anger made olddy Jiang look cold. "You''ve got a good daughter-inw." Olddy Jiang sneered. "Thank you, my daughter-inw must be good," she said with a smile As soon as Mrs. Gu answered, Mrs. Jiang''s face became more ugly. She stares at suan''an coldly, who has ruined her baby grandson''s lifeblood. But she still has nothing under Gu Mocheng''s protection. "Han Yan, there is something you may not know?" Said olddy Jiang. "This suan''an, in order to climb the dragon and attach great importance to her, deliberately seduces Sheng Xu of our family." Olddy Jiang said that in front of so many people, she never thought of giving su''an face. If she wanted to say more about su''an, she would say more about it. What''s more, they all believed what she said. "Is it?" Said olddy Gu disdainfully. Seeing that old Mrs. Jiang has ndered herself, su''an is annoyed. "Don''t you talk nonsense here?" "I''m talking nonsense." Olddy Jiang said, "your father and your mother both know. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Suhua." Ask Suhua? Su Hua also listened to Jiang Mei''s words and thought that she had seduced Jiang Shengxu. "Su''s family all know about this. It''s unfortunate that Suhua has such a daughter. " Olddy Jiang continued. When she finished, people around her looked at suan''an with disdain. Olddy Gu, with her face taut, dashed the teacup in her hand to the ground. "You''re talking about my daughter-inw, when I''m dead?" As she spoke, olddy Gu stood up with a cold face. Chapter 156 As she spoke, olddy Gu stood up with a cold face. "I''m here to remind you not to think of fish eyes as pearls. When youe back with a shameless daughter-inw, you will treasure her. " "Thank you for your warning." "You just said that my daughter-inw seduced your grandson," said olddy Gu in a cold voice "Yes." "Are you blind? Or cheeky! " "Just like your grandson, that''s better than my son," said Mrs. Gu "Sheng Xu, Sheng Xu, your grandson is ying with women all year round. His kidney is already weak. In this way, my daughter-inw can see. " "Don''t put gold on your own face. I don''t know that your Jiang family are shameless. They think it''s the best in the world. Everyone has to hold on to you. Your grandson doesn''t deserve to polish my son''s shoes. " The more olddy Gu says, the more angry she is. Does the olddy of Jiang family think her grandson is a sweet cake? Olddy Jiang''s face turned white with rage as she said she was tense. If someone else said so about the Jiang family, the olddy would have shaken her hands. But Han Yan in front of her is better than her life. She married Gu Zhen and gave birth to Gu Mocheng. These two people protect her. Who dares to move her in Ningcheng. "Get out of here. Don''t bite like a dog." Olddy Gu sneered that she was not afraid of olddy Jiang, who was trembling with anger. "Han Yan, don''t go too far." After years of fighting with Han Yan, she was defeated. Who is going too far? Ran to an an to hook up with her grandson, on her year-round y women y kidney deficiency grandson, an only despised. It means that her grandson is interested in Ann and wants to start with her! Olddy Gu smiled scornfully. She said to the twodies who had just yed mahjong with ANN, "let''s continue to y mahjong." Old Mrs. Jiang can''t be offended, not to mention Mrs. Gu. Around the guests began to spread, their chat and y, the whole Xiao family to restore the previous lively atmosphere. Mrs. Xiao, as the host, entertained old Mrs. Jiang with a smile. Olddy Jiang snorted coldly. Suddenly she felt something wrong with her feet. She looked down and saw a dog staring at her. A smell of urine rushed into her nose, and olddy Jiang saw her shoes wet. When olddy Gu talked to her, Xiaobai peed at her feet. "Beast." Olddy Jiang scolded. Before she could hit Xiaobai with her crutch, she ran to suan''an on the other side. "Xiaobai." Su''an called out. Olddy Jiang stared at suan''an and the white dog with cold face, which was the dead dog that had killed Sheng Xu of her family. Su''an or her family, she will definitely settle the debt. "I have something to go first." Olddy Jiang was told this by olddy Gu. She has no cheek to stay. Get on the car and follow the man behind her to call out, "olddy." "Last time things went wrong, this time I hope you will bring me back to Jiang''s house." "Olddy, I can''t find a chance to protect suan''an from the family." Old Mrs. Jiang stared at him coldly and said, "waste!" "I''ll give you half a month. In half a month, you will send Suan to Sheng Xu''s bed." The olddy ordered that she should be angry when she thought of Han Yan''s arrogance. She asked Han Yan and Gu Mocheng to know that they had offended Jiang''s family. After Mrs. Jiang left, Mrs. Gu was in no mood to continue ying mahjong. She scolded the old woman named Jiang and left. She was happy that there were too many parties to have fun. Better go back to apany the old man. "Ann, let''s go." Su an an is struggling to tell Mrs Gu that she doesn''t want to stay here. When they came to the door of Xiao''s house, they met Xiao Yan who came back. Xiao Yan is woken up by Gu Mocheng''s phone, but she is reluctant to leave Ruan Xiangyu Ruan. She is lingering with the beauty on the bed before shees. "Aunt Han." Xiao Yan called out. Su An''an looks up at him, remembers that this is Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is so impressed because Su an hears Fu Xin''s gossip about the rtionship between Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. Su''an then remembered that she had run into Gu Mocheng''s car. She met Xiao Yan. He won''t recognize himself! When Suan settled down, she was afraid and took a step towards olddy Gu. Xiao Yan said hello to olddy Gu with a smile and looked at Su An''an. She thought she was familiar with her. "Is this sister-inw?" As he spoke, he stepped forward and reached out. His hand didn''t reach suan''an, so he was beaten by olddy Gu. "Don''t touch my daughter-inw." Olddy Gu said that Xiao Yan''s reputation was so bad that she yed with the little girl''s feelings.Before she came to Xiao ''s house for half a day, two little girls came to say they were pregnant with Xiao'' s children. Xiao Yan, such a big radish with a flower heart, has to keep an away from him. "Aunt Han, Mocheng asked me toe here." Xiao Yan said with a smile, his natural peach blossom eyes, blinking when smiling makes people feel discharged. With this face and these eyes, many girls are out there. His flower heart is different from that of Jiang Shengxu. He sleeps with other girls. It''s your love. He pays for her to sleep with him. When Jiang Shengxu saw one, he used all his means to give people up. "Mo Cheng is afraid that Aunt Han will lose his wife." Xiao Yan said, looking at Su An''an, "little sister-inw, my name is Xiao Yan, and I''m Gu Mocheng''s brother." Xiao Yan introduced and found that su''an was afraid of him and kept hiding behind olddy Gu. Gu Mocheng has a good eye. Girls are really beautiful. But has he met anywhere? "Sister inw, have we met?" Yes, of course. She met him twice. "What are you doing with my daughter-inw?" Olddy Gu stopped Xiao Yan and said, "you dare to move your mind to An''an. I''ll let Mo Cheng beat you." "Wrong, aunt Han." Xiao Yan said with a smile, "I really seem to have met my sister-inw somewhere. You can rest assured that it''s not in bed." This bastard! Olddy Gu didn''t want to talk with him much, and took Suan''s hand and left. "Mo Cheng really is. Find him to take care of you. An''an, I tell you that Xiao Yan is not serious. You have to stay away from him. " Su An''an nodded. Of course, she had to stay away from Xiao Yan, because he would find out that she was a girl who was racing with Gu Mocheng. She would die miserably then. Xiao Yan watched olddy Gu and Su an leave. He still felt that Su an was familiar with her, but he could not remember where she had seen her. There are too many girls to find. He has to remember them slowly. It''s better to check su''an''s information. I can''t remember where I met him. When Xiao Yan was thinking about it, Mrs. Xiao came over and said, "little three, how can I stand here? Come here. " Mrs. Xiao was very happy to see her soning back. He is the youngest son of the Xiao family, ranking the third. Xiao Yan is used to it. He doesn''t care what he says. "This is Miss Ji. That''s Chen''s daughter." Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Yan introduced the girls present. Xiao Yan said with a smile, "Mom, I dare not y around with these goldendies." They need money, or they need to borrow him, he yed no responsibility. Different from these goldendies, they all want to marry the Xiao family as his wife. He can''t get rid of the money if he identally makes people''s stomachs bigger. Chapter 157 "Who let you y?" Mrs. Xiao angrily beat Xiao Yan''s hand. "It''s for you to pick and see. Do you like it? If I like it, I''ll ask your father toe and propose. " "I''m thirty-one, and I don''t know how to marry a wife. Look at Gu Mocheng and marry such a young and beautiful girl. " "Mom, don''t worry. I can marry you a little girl. I''m no older than Gu Mocheng." Xiao Yan said with a smile, and then he dodged, "Mom, I was so tiredst night. I went upstairs to have a rest." "You stinky boy." Said Shaw angrily. "Mom, you don''t want your son to be tired. If you are tired, who will give you a son? " With that, Xiao Yan went upstairs to have a rest. Mrs. Xiao looked at his back angrily. There was no way to take him. She had three children. The first two were daughters. Xiao Yan was her youngest son and the only male in the Xiao family. In the same way, the family dotes on Xiao Yan, and the two daughters love the younger brother even more. This kid knew to y outside and didn''t want to marry him back. Although the family was in a hurry, no one could take him. When they got into their car, she saw a woman reaching out of the window and pulling a girl out of the car. The girl stepped on high heels and came out reluctantly. The woman scolded her coldly. Suan recognized the girl as Fu Xin at once. Why did Xiao Xine to Xiao''s? Fu Xin was dragged out of the car by Fu Wan. "Mom, I don''t want to go." Fu Wan looked back and said in a low voice, "your uncle asked Mrs. Xiao for this invitation. How can I exin it to him if you don''t go?" As he said this, Fu Wan took Fu Xin and walked inside, "Xiao Xin, mom is for you. The strength of the Xiao family is stronger than that of the Lu family. If you marry Xiao Yan, you will not worry about food and clothing in your life. " Early in the morning, Fu Xin was pulled to the beauty salon by Fu Wan, and then he went to the mall to choose clothes. She hasn''t heard of any recent banquets in the Lu family. When she came to Xiao''s house, Fu Xin knew that Fu Wan had dressed her up to make her be liked by Xiao Yan. She doesn''t like Xiao Yan''s yboy. She fooled around with women every day and got a lot of diseases. "Mom, I''m still young and don''t want to marry." Fu Xin said in a hurry. It has something to do with her brother to marry her in such a hurry. "Xiaoxin, you should know that Lu family can''t support you for life." Fu Wan turned around and looked at Fu Xin carefully. "Your uncle wants you to find a partner this year. If you can''t get married, you should make a reservation first. My mother helped you to see the unmarried men in Ningcheng. I think the Xiao family is good. " "Xiaoxin, you are obedient. Don''t make it difficult for your mother to do it in Lujia." Fu Wan didn''t say everything, but Fu Xin understood. She knows that she can''t stay in Lu''s family forever, and that it''s impossible for her to marry someone she likes. "Go." Fu Wan said, dragging Fu Xin to Xiao''s house. Fu Xin didn''t want to, but he still pulled Fu wan to Xiao''s house. Soon after su''an came back, Gu Mocheng came back early. Seeing her soning back so early, Mrs. Gu said unwillingly, "don''t worry, I haven''t sold your wife." Gu Mocheng came back so early for fear that she would lose his wife. "It doesn''t mean that." Gu Mocheng said, when he came to suan''an, "did you have a good time? Have you been bullied? " Gu Mocheng said "that''s not interesting", but asked if su''an had been bullied. "Hum." Olddy Gu gave a cold snort. "No one dares to bully me when my mother is here." Suan replied. "When I met olddy Jiang today, she said that my mother said that I was in cahoot with Jiang Shengxu." When su''an talks about the Xiao family. After hearing this, Mrs. Gu "hum" again. "Well." ording to Gu, he reached out to su''an. "You didn''t see that old Mrs. Jiang''s face was blue with anger from her mother." Said Suan with a smile. Olddy Gu''s bad Kung Fu is very powerful. Su an thinks she should learn from her. "My mother scolded olddy Jiang so loudly that she didn''t dare to ring." "How can it be so powerful!" Su An''an praises olddy Gu. When olddy Gu hears this, she proudly hooks her lips. "Beloved by my father." Gu Mocheng received him lightly. There are Gu Zhen to support behind, who dares to contradict the olddy. Olddy Jiang controls the power of the Jiang family, but she is afraid of Gu Zhen. "Hum." Olddy Gu hummed again. Su''an listened to the conversation between olddy Gu and Gu Mocheng and couldn''t help but chuckle. During this period, Gu Zhen just came out of the hospital, and Gu''s wife and Gu Mocheng made him lie in the room more. Gu Ziming thinks Gu''s old house is boring. The main thing is that he is always scolded by Gu''s wife in the old house. What''s more, Gu Mocheng is also there. He is afraid of Gu Mocheng.So in the living room of the old house, Gu Mucheng and Su an are talking. As they spoke, Gu''s cell phone rang. Gu looked at the caller ID and said, "Xiao Yan''s." As he spoke, Gu took up his mobile phone and went to the side to answer the phone. Olddy Gu said to su''an, "this Xiao Yan is a yboy. He ys with women every day, and sooner orter he will be in bed." "Ann, you must stay away from him." "Mom, I''m not going to be seduced by him." Su''an thought that olddy Gu was afraid of her cheating on Xiao Yan, and continued to exin. Olddy Gu said, "I''m afraid you''ll get sick if you get close to him." "Ah!" Suan was puzzled. "Women y a lot. They are dirty." Olddy Gu doesn''t like men ying with women all day long. She thinks that men should be like Gu Zhen and Gu Mocheng. No woman has to be as good as jade before. After marriage, they have to be more dedicated to their wives. Xiao Yan said that it''s romantic to be pleasant, but it''s abusive to be unpleasant. "Oh." Su an an nodded and didn''t like Xiao Yan. She saw the pictures of Xiaoyan holding a woman on the Inte every day before, and the women she held were different every time. "Ma, is Xiaoyan and Mocheng in a good rtionship?" Su An''an thought of Xiaoxin''s "good friends" and asked olddy Gu in a low voice. "They are of simr age. They yed together when they were young, as well as Han longyi of the Han family." "Oh." Su An''an responds. She turns her head and looks at Gu Mocheng behind her. She whispers to the olddy and says, "Mom, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are a couple on the Inte." "Gu olddy Leng a few seconds, say," ramble She then thought that Gu Mocheng was not close to women in the past few years. She thought that Gu Mocheng could not forget the woman ten years ago. Now she thinks that Gu Mocheng is so good to su''an, and that her son may have forgotten the woman. "I''ll say whatever I want." Su An''an is sure that Gu Mocheng likes women, but suddenly he thinks of gossip. "Did Cheng really like Xiao Yan before?" Su''an said it casually, but olddy Gu thought of su''an''s words. All these years, Mo Cheng''s friends are Han longyi and Xiao Yan. Han longyi is normal. He has made several girlfriends seriously, but none of them has be a sess. Xiao Yan is very yful. Women change quickly. Such a person, olddy Gu, doesn''t want Gu Mocheng to associate with him. She is afraid that Gu Mocheng will be damaged by Xiao Yan. Gu Mocheng doesn''t look for a girlfriend. She hopes Xiao Yan will bring her son down and find a woman outside. "An''an, you are far away from Xiao Yan." When olddy Gu thought about it, she told su''an. Chapter 158 "Let Mocheng stay away from him." Olddy Gu stood up. She went upstairs to see Gu Zhen. When she left, she said, "this Xiao Yan will never find a good wife." Gu Mocheng said that he would take su''an back to the Su family. Although he and su''an did not get a license or have a formal wedding ceremony, he has treated su''an as his wife. Su Hua is no longer good to su''an, but also her father. Gu Mochenges to her as her son-inw. The most important thing is that he agrees to su''an and goes back to the Su family to help her bring Su ruocheu out. This time, the Su family wanted to test Su Hua''s Thoughts on Su ruocheu. Su Hua is very happy to hear that Gu Mocheng ising to Su''s house for dinner. Gu Mocheng invested a lot of money in his project. Because of Gu Mocheng''s support, he threw the whole Su family into the project, and slowly came back from the loss before. He is going to borrow money from the bank and invest a lot of money in the project. Then he wants Su an to talk with Gu Mocheng again and invest the second sum of money in Su Shi. Now, Gu Mocheng says that when hees to Su''s home for dinner, how can su Hua be unhappy! As for Gu Mocheng''sing to dinner, Jiang Mei is the most reluctant member of the Su family. If it wasn''t for Gu Mocheng, how could su Zihan and Mu''s family get into such a rtionship now. Mujinyu went out of the hospital, Su Zihan also lived in the Mu family, but the rtionship between the two was cold and stiff, Su Zihan saw him and quarreled. Knowing that Gu Mocheng came to dinner, Jiang Mei received a call from Su Zihan. Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu have just had a fight. They are used to quarreling. The Mu family dare not offend Su Zihan, but they turn a blind eye to Su Zihan. If they can ignore her, they will ignore her. After quarreling with her, mujinyu left the house directly. "Mom, mujinyu must be out looking for a woman." Su Zihan cried. Mujinyu''s hand hasn''t fully recovered yet. Su Zihan finds purple hair on him. Her hair is ck, so mujinyu looks for a woman outside. "Su''an, it''s the bitch su''an who killed me." Su Zihan said in hate. Their Jiang family has never been the cause of things on their own, it must be someone else''s problem. "This evening, Suanes to dinner with Gu Mocheng." Jiang Mei said that as soon as Su Hua received the phone call, he asked his servants to clean up and prepare food materials. "Suan." Hearing the name of Su An''an, Su Zihan said hatefully. Su''anes to Su''s home with Gu Mocheng. Su Hua must be fawning on su''an. "Mom, are you riding on your head from suan''an? You don''t mean to try to break them up. Why haven''t you heard about their separation so far? " Asked Su Zihan. Jiang Mei put her hopes on olddy Jiang, but after so long, she didn''t hear about the ident in suan''an. Isn''t it because old Mrs. Jiang hasn''t acted yet? Jiang Mei thinks it''s impossible. She knows her mother best. Old Mrs. Jiang is partial to her grandson, and she will get revenge. How could she spare su''an. "Zihan, don''t worry." Said Jiang Mei. "No, I''m going back to Su''s house tonight. It''s not good for su''an to die." Su Zihan hates su''an in his heart. Seeing su''an''s good life, she hates even more. "Zihan, don''te here." Said Jiang Mei. Gu Mocheng and Laisu''s family, Su Zihan can''t take half of the advantage of su''an. To separate su''an from Gu Mocheng is not necessarily to start with su''an, but to start with Gu Mocheng. "Zihan, when youe, you will only be beaten by Gu Mocheng." Listen to Jiang Mei say, Su Zihan think of thest ten palms, her face immediately fiery pain. "Su''an snatches Gu Mocheng from your hands, and we can also snatch Gu Mocheng from her hands." Jiang Mei thought of the previous idea and raised her lips to sneer. She has been trying to find someone to seduce Gu Mocheng, but she has no chance to start. It''s a good opportunity for Gu Mocheng toe to the Su family this time. But who? Smaller than Suan, and more obedient and easy to control. Jiang Mei thought of a person, the corner of the smile is stronger, she picked up the phone to make a phone call. Knowing that Gu Mocheng went to the Su''s house, Mrs. Gu immediately prepared many gifts for them. All she bought were valuables. Let the Su family know that they value their daughter-inw very much. Gu Mocheng and su''an set out from Gu''s old house at 4:30 p.m. The old house is in the suburb. It takes an hour to get to Su''s house. They arrived at the door of Su''s house. Just after getting off, su''an heard a shrill voice. "Ann." Suan turned around and saw a womaning out of a BMW. The woman has been dressed deliberately, with gold on her hands and a leather jacket on her shoulders. She looks like ady, but shees from the street.Su''an wondered why aunt Su came? It was su Hua who called aunt su er. Su Hua didn''t like Uncle Su''s familying to his party because he thought aunt Su lost his face. But Jiang Mei often invites her toe. Su An''an sees Su Yaing down from the car again. She guesses that Jiang Mei called her. Su Ya is dressed simply, wearing a white dress, standing behind su er''s aunt timidly, which can make men have the desire to protect at a nce. Su Ya is not as beautiful as Su An''an and Su Zihan, but when she cries, she always makes men pity her. Su''an doesn''t like Su ya, especially after knowing that she has moved her mind to Gu Mocheng. "Hello, Mr. Gu." When Su Ya came out, she did not say hello to Su An''an, but said hello to Gu Mocheng first. The soft voice annoyed Su an. Suya didn''t take her seriously. "Honey, let''s go in." Said Su an, sping his arm to Mo Cheng. Gu Mocheng ignores Su ya. He nods to Su an and they walk into Su''s house. Seeing that Gu Mocheng didn''t take care of himself, Su Ya pales her face, and aunt su eres to her and holds her hand. "Elegant, not urgent." When Aunt Su said this, she let go of Suya''s hand, and she went up to hold her hand. "Ann, Auntie has something to say to you." Su Anan saw the eye Gu Mo Cheng, indicated that he could solve, let him in first. Gu Mocheng goes in and Suya follows him. Aunt su er watched Gu Mocheng and Su ya go back and forth to Su''s house. She raised her mouth and smiled. "Second aunt, what do you want to say to me?" Asked Suan. "Ann, he is Mr. Gu." Aunt Su asked, knowing this, when she got off the bus, she called Gu Mocheng "Mr Gu". And Su Zihan''s wedding has gone for so long. Aunt su er doesn''t know that Gu Mo has grown up a pretty face. "Yes." Suan replied. "Ann, did what you saidst count?" Su''an is shocked. What did she say to Aunt su er. What do you mean? Looking at su''an''s appearance, aunt Su knew that she had forgotten, and said, st time, you said let Yaya and Mr. Gu." "I''m going back to think that Mr. Gu is a little older, but he''s very nice." "And you don''t dislike Mr. Gu. Elegance is your sister''s share." Aunt Su said that she was stunned. At Su''s house, aunt Su asked her to introduce her to Su ya. She joked that she had let Su Ya follow Gu Mocheng. At that time, aunt Su was disdainful, saying that her daughter would not follow Gu Mocheng. At that time, I didn''t know that Gu Mo grew up well. Chapter 159 "But I remember that you refused at that time." Su''an returns, Su Ya wants to dream with Gu Mocheng! How could she let her husband out. "I don''t know that YaYa likes Mr. Gu." Aunt Su said softly, "besides, you didn''t say that Mr. Gu looks so good." "She likes it, I have to give it to her." Asked by suan''an, aunt Su is embarrassed. "An''an, I want you to give ya a chance." "Yaya is your sister. The fat water doesn''t flow into the fields. Isn''t it good for you to bring Mr. Gu and Yaya together?" "If a rich man doesn''t have a woman outside, let Mr. Gu raise other women. Let Yaya help you." Aunt Su''s audacious words made herugh. It was a good idea. "The second aunt doesn''t mind being elegant as a junior!" Aunt Su was stunned. Of course she cared. But she believed that her daughter could grasp Gu Mocheng''s heart, and then she dumped Suan. Not waiting for Aunt Su to speak, she took over with a smile. "Since aunt Su cares, she can''t make ya a junior." "Ann." Seeing su''an turning around and entering the door of Su''s house, aunt su er hurriedly grabbed her hand. "Yaya really likes Mr. Gu!" Su''an took out her hand and said, "because your daughter likes it, I have to give her my husband." What a joke! Said Suan, and went straight in. Aunt Su is in a hurry. She opens her hand to stop her. She sneers, "aunt Su, I''ve spent enough time with ya ya and Gu Mocheng." "You think it''s so easy to steal my man." With that, Su an pushes aunt Su away and enters the Su family. Su er''s aunt stared at Su an''s whereabouts angrily. Su Zihan could steal Mu Jinyu, and their family Ya could also steal Gu Mocheng from Su an''s hands. She received Jiang Mei''s call to Su''s home, and began to look bad at Gu Mocheng, even if Su Ya came back and said how good Gu Mocheng looked and how powerful she was. I saw her just now. Aunt Su thinks her daughter has a vision. She immediately confirmed that Gu Mocheng was their son-inw. So now I decided to stop su''an and let ya ya and Gu Mocheng talk alone. Aunt su er believes that her elegant family will surely be in love with Mo Cheng. Su''an follows Su Ya and Gu Mocheng. She sees her face shyly walking beside Gu Mocheng. Suddenly, Su Ya''s body is askew, and people rush to Gu Mocheng. This trick? Su An''an frowned, but she pretended to fall down, and then took the opportunity to let Gu Mocheng help her. This is a very small move for suan''an. "Husband!" She saw Suya fall to Gu Mocheng, and she immediately called out. Gu Moes to avoid Su ya. He hears Su an''s voice and turns around. Suya didn''t know that Gu Mocheng suddenly moved away. When she fell, she was caught by Gu Mocheng. Her people fell to the ground in a mess. "Mr. Gu" raised her head, called softly, and tears came from her eyes. Gu did not look at her, but went to suan''an. "What''s the matter, Ann?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "These high heels hurt my heels." Su''an said that Gu Mocheng looked down at su''an''s feet, but did not see that her heel was broken. He looked at suan''an''s cunning eyes again and understood what she was doing. From suan''an, who was stopped by her second aunt, to Su ya, who followed her and talked to him from time to time, Gu Mocheng knew. "Hold me, or I won''t go." She said in a coquettish way. Aunt su er hurriedly came over and picked up the wronged Suya. She deliberately looked at them and smiled at them. "Good!" Gu Mocheng smiles and hugs su''an to Su''s house. She walked past aunt su''er and Suya, and she gave them another smile. Don''t try to steal her husband! When su''an and Gu Mocheng arrived at the gate of Su''s family, Su Hua knew that they hade. When he saw Gu Mocheng, Su Hua was shocked. He had not seen Gu Mocheng before. How do you say this man is in his thirties? He is full of noble origins. At first sight, he knows that he was born in a rich family. He has been surrounded by stars since he was a child. He inherited the advantages of Gu Zhen and Han Yan, especially Han Yan, who was the first beauty in Ningcheng. This face is enough to charm women. "Mr. Gu." Su Hua pleasantly called out. He looked at Su an, who was led by Gu Mocheng. It''s really a mistake. Zihan thought Gu Mocheng was ugly after hearing the rumor. In addition, Zihan robbed su''an''s fiance. She was very proud, so she didn''t want to go home at all.Su An''an reced Su Zihan. No one thought that Gu Mocheng was not ugly. Instead, he held Su an in the palm of his hand. Looking at the happy Su An''an, Su Hua has several tastes in mind. Since then, Suan has been protected. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or unhappy. "Dad." Su an gives Su Hua face and calls out. When Su Hua was responding, he saw Su Ya who came in with su''an and Gu Mocheng, and then Aunt su er. What happened to them? This is his own family feast. He didn''t even call Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu back for fear of making Gu Mocheng unhappy. When Su Hua thought about it, he looked at Jiang Mei beside him. Jiang Mei looks at Su An''an with a smile on her face. Aunt su er and Su Ya are called by her. Su An''an is not taking advantage of Gu Mocheng''s love and bullying her family Zihan. Then, she will find a younger girl than suan''an to seduce Gu Mocheng! Wait for Gu Mocheng to dump su''an and see how arrogant su''an is. "Jiang Mei." When Jiang Mei smiles smugly, Su Hua looks cold and calls. "Get the tea." Suhua said to her with a light face. Howe aunt su er and Su ya? Su Hua knows what''s going on from Jiang Mei''s face. What a stupid woman! "Mr. Gu, please." Su Hua asked Gu Mocheng to sit down in the living room. This is his daughter''s husband. But without Gu Mocheng''s permission, he had to politely call "Mr Gu". Jiang Mei brings tea from the kitchen. Her hatred for Su An''an is well concealed. She brings a cup of tea to Su An''an. "Ann, be careful." Jiang Mei''s fake smile and ttering tone disgusted Su an. No matter how well Jiang Mei conceals her hatred, su''an can still feel it. Su ya, who has been standing in the living room staring at Gu Mocheng, should be invited by Jiang Mei. "Dad, did you also order the two aunts for dinner today?" Suan said deliberately, "not only me and Mr. Gu?" "Isn''t it crowded?" Suhua didn''t speak. Jiang Mei took it first. Su Hua sinks his face and nces coldly at Jiang Mei, who is talking. "I didn''t call them." He said directly that he did not give Jiang Mei face. Jiang Mei was stunned and smiled again. "It''s like this. Before Zihan married Jinyu, she left some clothes for Zihan, and I asked her toe and take them." "What a coincidence!" Said Suan with a smile. Jiang Mei stood up, waved to Su Ya and said, "Ya Ya, I''ll take you to get purple Han''s clothes." Su Ya''s eyes have been on Gu Mocheng since she came in. Chapter 160 Su ya really likes Gu Mocheng. She fell in love with him at first sight when she didn''t know he was Gu Mocheng. "Oh." Su Yaxin calls out absently. Gu Mocheng''s eyes fell on suan''an, and he could not see her. "Ann, why don''t youe up together. Many of Zihan''s clothes have not been worn. You can pick out the right ones. " Jiang Mei said to su''an. Su An''an looks at Gu Mocheng. She knows that Gu Mocheng has something to talk to Su Hua. "I''ll see. If you don''t find the right one, you can buy it with me. " In front of Jiang Mei and Su ya, su''an said in a soft voice. Want to separate her and Gu Mocheng, dream! "Good." Gu Mocheng smiles and answers. Little girl, Gu Mocheng has seen through this thought for a long time. She likes acting, so he ys with her. "Ann." When su''an stood up and left, Gu Mocheng reminded him, "you forgot something." Su an an is puzzled, Gu Mocheng stands up, takes her hand, then kisses her forehead. "Go." In the face of so many people, Gu Mocheng kissed her, and su''an blushed when she settled down. This show of love is too good! Su Ya sees Gu Mocheng kissing Su An''an, and her hands cannot help clenching into fists. "Don''t worry, Yaya," said Aunt su "Ann, let''s go." Jiang Mei, who came to the stairway, also saw it. She called with a pale face. Su An''an followed them to the second floor. Su Hua said to Gu Mocheng with a smile, "Mr. Gu is very kind to An''an." "Well." "She''s my wife," Gu said He said it with a smile on the corner of his mouth. That smile is from the heart. Su Hua suddenly felt that his daughter had left, and his feelings for Su An''an wereplicated. When su''an just came out, he could not help holding it. He liked Su ruocheu as much as he did, even more. However, when he decided to pamper the daughter, he had a big fight with his wife. Seeing suan''an again, he thought of his wife''s words when he listened to her cry. He wanted to hug her and then he didn''t hug her. After his wife''s death, he became more and more indifferent to suan''an. He did not regard her as his daughter, but as a chess piece, a hindrance. Now I see that su''an is suffering from Gu Mocheng''s pain, but there is a feeling of daughter''s marriage. "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for taking care of ANN." Su Hua said with a smile. Like his feelings for Su An''an, Su Hua is veryplicated. It can even be said that after his ex-wife died, he became a little sick. Su An''an followed Jiang Mei up the stairs, she was very clear, Jiang Mei they called themselves up, not to give purple Han clothes to her, but other things. "Auntie, I can''t wear purple Han''s clothes." Said Suan on purpose. She is higher than Su Zihan, Su Zihan''s clothes, she is not suitable for wearing. "It''s still for Yaya, who prefers to wear old clothes." Aunt su er is happily looking for good-looking clothes for Su Ya in Su Zihan''s wardrobe. When she hears Su an''s words, she goes to tear aunt su er''s eyes. "Mom, I don''t want these clothes." She and Su An''an, Su Zihan are all people of the Su family, but the treatment is very different. Su Zihan married into the Mu family, su''an followed Gu Mocheng, and she was dragged by her mother to the party again and again, hoping to take the opportunity to meet the powerful and marry into the powerful. Seeing that her baby daughter was wronged, aunt Su said angrily, "An''an, what''s wrong with our elegant family?" "I''m jealous of our elegance." "Ann." Su An''an didn''t reply. Jiang Mei said aloud, "if Zihan has good things, she will think of Yaya. You and Yaya are sisters, and you have to share the good things." Su''an heard the meaning of this sentence. Jiang Mei turns the corner and tells aunt su er and Su ya to let Su an an share Gu Mocheng. "Well, my aunt has a point." Su''an is so obedient and makes aunt Su happy. "Ann, what aunt two said to you just now, you think about it." "We are all for your good, for the good of the Su family." Su An''an has never seen such a bold and shameless person. He wants to rob her husband and says it''s for her good. "Ann, you can''t control a man like Gu Mocheng. He loves you now, and doesn''t necessarily like other women in the back. " "Like flowers, women are easy to wither. When you are old, Gu Mo is looking for a younger girl outside. " Jiang Mei said with a smile, "I think elegant is good." "My aunt made a lot of sense." Not waiting for Jiang Mei to finish what she saidter, su''an nodded and said, "Zihan elder sister is older than us. Mujinyu is sure to find a woman outsideter. Let Yaya follow mujinyu, so as to help Zihan elder sister catch mujinyu''s heart, which is very helpful to our Su family."What Jiang Mei said is not mu Jinyu, but Gu Mocheng. After hearing su''an''s words, the three of them all looked cold. Aunt Su didn''t want to change Gu Mo into Mu Jinyu. That Mu Jinyu back Su An''an and Su Zihan engage in, if elegant with him, how can have a good life? Besides, a Mojia is no match for a family. "We don''t want elegant men like Mu Jinyu." Aunt Su said directly. She despises Mu Jinyu in front of Jiang Mei, which makes Jiang Mei sink. Su Ya hurriedly pulls aunt Su''s sleeve, "Mom." "Brother Jinyu and sister Zihan love each other so much, how can I destroy their feelings?" Said Suya. "Oh." Su''an said meaningfully that Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan love each other. She is not easy to destroy. So she and Gu Mocheng are also in love. How could she rob them? "An''an, Mr. Gu is a man who is not easy to control. Your feelings with Mr. Gu are not as deep as those of Zihan and Jinyu. I and your two aunts are all for you, afraid that you will be wronged in the future. " Jiang Mei said that she described herself as a good stepmother who was devoted to Su An''an''s consideration. "Is it?" Said Suan, leaning against the wall, dismissively. "Auntie and second aunt are very kind to me." Aunt su er has no patience with Jiang Mei. Now the four of them are in the same room. Su Hua and Gu Mocheng are not in the room. Aunt su er is not afraid of being spicy, and she is thinking about her elegance. "Ann, we are all for you. Your grandmother knows about it. She''s in favor of it. " Aunt Su''s olddy, who moved out of the Su family, came to suppress su''an. Su''an is not afraid of Su Hua. Is she afraid of an old woman? She thinks it''s really funny. In the past, when mujinyu was the scum man, Su Zihan wanted to, Su Hua forced her with her sister to let mujinyu out. Now it''s Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng, she won''t let it! Gu Mocheng is her husband, the man she loves. Is she stupid or crazy? Give such a good man to Suya! "You don''t have a bad brain." Said Suan ironically. "Gu Mocheng is my husband, he is not a thing." She said, looking at the same little white flower standing behind aunt su er wrongly, "besides, Su Ya is so beautiful, you can see her when my husband is blind?" In a word, aunt su er''s face turned blue with anger. In her heart, Su Ya is the best. Now su''an obviously looks down on Su ya. How can aunt Su bear it. "Su An''an, if you don''t give it to Yaya, you have to let it!" Aunt Su said angrily, "if you don''t let it, let your grandma tell you." Chapter 161 Every time aunt Sues to the Su''s house to get something, if Su Hua or Jiang Mei doesn''t give it, she moves the old woman. The old woman favors aunt Su''s family. Anyway, the little son is right about everything. Such an entric mother, Suhua has been suffering from headache all these years. "Let dad talk to me." Su An''an smiled and said to Jiang Mei, "Auntie, you let me give Gu Mocheng to Su ya. Does dad know?" How could su Hua agree with Jiang Mei''s pale face? Suan, he doesn''t like it anymore, is his own daughter. Suya is not his daughter! "If my aunt wants to introduce Su ya to her, I''d better let Mu Jinyu out. Su Ya is better than Zihan''s sister. She can help Zihan''s sister to hold the man''s heart. " Su An''an suggested coldly. Jiang Meisheng was afraid that this sentence would be heard by Aunt su er. Su Ya is not as beautiful as Su Zihan, but her ability of ying soft and weak is not lost to Jiang Mei. If Su Ya is willing topete with Su Zihan for mu Jinyu, she will definitely win. "Ann, you are so selfish." "Jiang Mei mes for Aunt Su," your two aunts and Yaya are for you. How can you be ungrateful Thank you! Su An''an watched the time and talked with them almost here. Gu Mocheng downstairs said that Su Hua had finished talking about her sister. "Purple Han elder sister''s clothes don''t suit me, elegant you slowly pick." With that, Suan started to leave the room. Suyaes forward and stops her way. "Ann, I like Mr. Gu. Give me a chance." Listening to Suya''s affectionate confession, she really wanted to pry open her brain. This brain is not bad, Gu Mocheng is his husband. Just because Suya likes it, she has to give her husband. "No." Suan said, "Ya Ya, Gu Mocheng is my husband. Please make it clear." "If you want to be his junior, it depends on whether I want to give you this chance." Su Ya bit her lips. If she didn''t really like Gu Mocheng, she would not have the cheek to bring her mother to Su''s house. "Ann, Mr. Gu and you are not married." Said Suya. Su''an is not of legal age, and Gu Mocheng has no ability to prove, and su''an and Gu Mocheng have no wedding ceremony. "So that?" Su an an hooked up and smiled. "So, you have a chance to marry Gu Mocheng and be his wife." ''continued Suan. Su''an said that aunt su''er''s eyes brightened. She and Su Ya didn''t have the right idea. "With me, Yaya, where can you get close to Gu Mocheng? Or do you think I''ll be foolish enough to give up Gu Mocheng as such a big cash cow. " "Suan!" Aunt Su was so angry that she bit her teeth and hated her. She was not Jiang Mei. Considering the face of Jiang''s family, she had to bear to hate su''an again. Aunt Su''s temper came from her own. When she said something that made her angry, she began to fight. How could su''an be beaten by Aunt su er? She took a step aside and pushed forward Su Ya in front of her by the way. Unlucky Suya was pped by her mother. Aunt su er has great hopes for Su ya to marry into a rich family. She never touched her finger. Now she saw that she had failed to fight su''an, instead, she beat su''ya, and she immediately became more angry. "Su An''an, if you don''t help Yaya and don''t talk about it, it''s too much." Said Aunt Su angrily. Jiang Mei watched Auntie Su give Su an a go. She found a seat beside her and went to the theatre with a smile in her eyes. It''s right to find aunt su er and Su ya. If you can''t fight with Su Zihan, you can use others'' hands. Suya inexplicably got a p from her mother. Her tears came out and she stood there choking. Su Ya cried out, and aunt Su was very distressed. "You have a wild seed that your mother has not taught. I have to clean you up today!" "Wild?" The name made Suan frown. "Second aunt, put your mouth clean for me." "Wild seed, you are a wild seed!" The second aunt Su came to Su Anan. She was very clear about Su Hua''s ex-wife. Su''an was not necessarily a kind of Su Hua. "Your mother doesn''t want to be shamed. She''s cheating! You''re not a wild seed, Suan Aunt Su scolded hard and wished she could tell everything about her mother. "How did my mother steal?" Asked Suan in a cold voice. "Keep my mouth clean!" Most of su''an knows about her mother from Su ruocheu. Su Hua doesn''t like to be mentioned about his ex-wife. Su an heard about stealing from olddy Su once. But that time, Suhua was also there. Su Hua, who has always listened to olddy Su''s words, lifted the table on the spot, scaring her away from saying "stealing people and wild seeds". Now I hear from Aunt su er that Su An''an remembers Su Hua''s attitude towards herself all the time. She has reason to doubt whose daughter she is!"Who did she steal? How to steal. " Suan calmed down and asked in a cold voice. Su Hua won''t tell her about her mother, so now she knows something from Aunt su er''s mouth. "I" aunt Su Yusai, she didn''t know. Aunt su er knew about her mother''s stealing from the old woman. The old woman in the four granddaughters of the most painful is Suya, the most hated Suan. Every time she mentions suan''an, she says she is a broom star and a wild species. "Second aunt, there''s no evidence that you can''t bite like a dog." "You bastard, who is the dog?" Su er''s aunt was irritated by Su an. She pointed at Su an and shouted, "Su an, if you were not a wild seed, would Su Hua want to throw you away when your mother died?" "You are the green hat your mother gave him." Cried aunt su. She was different from Jiang Mei. She started a fire and spoke softly. She had to suppress her voice. Aunt Su''s voice went through the door of the room to the living room downstairs. She scolded vigorously, that is to find out the worst words to scold Suan and her mother. "Hum, don''t really think it''s the daughter of the Su family. You''re a wild seed that nobody wants!" Aunt Su shouted, "what are you? I want you to let Gu Mocheng out to save face for you. Otherwise, the Su family will drive you out and make you miss Qianjin unable to do it." "Sister inw." Aunt Su said too much, and Jiang Mei had to get up and persuade her. What Jiang Mei wants is for Aunt su er to scold Su An''an and force him to create opportunities for Su Ya and Gu Mocheng to be alone. But she didn''t let aunt su er scold her mother for everything. Su Hua has two taboos, one is his crazy eldest daughter, the other is his dead wife. Many people said that Suhua was merciless and ungrateful. For his own benefit, he was angry and married the youngdy of the Jiang family. Only Jiang Mei knew that there was only one dead person in Suhua''s heart these years, and he had no feelings for her at all. "Sister inw, all right." Jiang Meies to the front andshu''s second aunt is scolding hard. She pushes Jiang Mei to the ground with a wave of her hand. Su Ya sees that Aunt su er pushes Jiang Mei, and then sees her mother scolding like a shrew. She rushes forward and cries, "Mom, don''t scold Ann." Aunt su er turned to look at Su ya, who was crying. She followed her red eyes and said, "my ya, don''t worry, mom is angry for you." Chapter 162 The room was messy, crying and scolding. Jiang Mei was pushed to the ground by Aunt su er. Su Hua stood at the door, his eyes cold and cold looking at the people inside. Jiang Mei noticed his appearance, immediately got up from the ground, walked to Suhua and said, "my husband, I didn''t take care of An''an, so she started to fight Yaya." Jiang Mei''s exnation clearly told Su Hua that it was su''an who started to beat Su ya, and then let su er''s aunt yell at su''an. Standing behind Su Hua is Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is not sure that Su an follows him upstairs. He doesn''t expect to hear aunt su er scold an for "wild seed" one by one. He went through Suhua''s side and came to suan''an. "Husband." Suan raised her head and called him. Su''an didn''t want to cry, but when she saw Gu Mocheng, she felt wronged, and then tears came out. "You little bitch, how can you pretend to be weak, how can you cry?" Su An''an cried. Aunt Su saw her tears and scolded angrily. "Mr. Gu, it was suan''an who first attacked my Yaya." "Yaya in our family is a good girl. Look at her face. What did she look like when she was beaten by suan''an?" As aunt Su said this, she took Suya to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng''s face is calm. There are indeed five finger marks on Suya''s face. She bites her lower lip and stares at Gu Mocheng with tears in her eyes. "Mr. Gu." When she spoke, tears came out of her eyes. How much grievance there is, how much grievance there is. Gu Mocheng''s face was cold. When he raised his hand, aunt Su thought that Gu Mocheng was going to beat su''an to be angry for her elegance. When she was happy, she heard a crisp p, and then saw that Su Ya beside her was firmly pped by Gu Mocheng. "Since Ann hit her, she should." "As her husband, I have to teach Ann how to beat this man." Gu Mocheng said coldly, and the chill on his body scared aunt su er to the spot. Gu Mucheng follows him downstairs with his arms around su''an. Aunt Su watched Gu Mocheng and Su an go away, and followed the reaction. She looked at the deep p print on Suya''s face and cried out, "the bloody one who killed thousands of swords has hit our family Yaya so hard." "It''s su''an who beat people first. Why should we beat Ya''an in our family?" Aunt Su cried louder and louder. She didn''t care how ugly Suhua''s face was. If she hadn''t been advised by Suya, she would have rolled on the ground and let Suhua make up her mind. Jiang Mei looked at the mess of the room, and then at Su Hua''s face. She was afraid. "Go away!" Su Hua said coldly, "get out of the Su family." Aunt Su was stunned and cried, "Suhua, your daughter hit me. Instead of teaching her a lesson, you let me go." "It''s useless for your brother. He has been working as a manager in sushi for so many years. We all depend on you. You let us roll, we can only roll. " "My elegance is so pitiful that I have to swallow it after being bullied." Su Ya is upset by su er''s aunt crying. Although her mother is very tight to protect her, Jiang Mei is not on the table. Aunt Su is very responsible for this. "Mom, let''s go home." Su advised. "No, I will not." Su er''s aunt simply sat on the ground and said, "his daughter beat ya ya, and she has to fight back." "Gu Mocheng has the power and power. They bully our honest people when they have money." Seeing that Aunt su er didn''t know how to y, Su Ya talked about Gu Mocheng, and she even pulled aunt su er up. "I repeat, get out of the Su family." Su Hua was holding back his anger. His eyes became cold and cold, which made aunt Su shudder. Aunt Su got up from the ground crying. She wiped her tears and snivels with her shawl. "I''ll hear the word wild seedter. You know what the consequences are." Su Hua threatens aunt su er with a gloomy voice. Aunt Su didn''t dare to scold her again. She saw Su Hua''s cruel eyes and knew that she had said something wrong. When they went downstairs, they saw that Gu Mocheng was holding su''an and talking. Gu Mocheng looked at them with cold eyes. Su Ya covered her face, which was so hot and painful that she couldn''t speak out. She walked away from Su''s house quickly and wrongly. Seeing that Suya is gone, aunt Su quickly follows her. "Yaya, wait for me." Su Zihan''s room is left with Su Hua and Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei smiles. "I''m sorry, husband. I didn''t know that sister-inw doesn''t understand the rules." "It''s you who don''t understand the rules." Su Hua said in a cold voice. He raised his hand and waved it to Jiang Mei''s face. "You know where my bottom line is!" Su Hua said with a gloomy face. Aunt Su seeded in provoking the anger hidden in his heart and reminding him of those things he didn''t want to think of."Husband, I" Jiang Mei cried out, her soft voice called. "Put away your tears. It makes me sick to look hypocritical." Su Hua said angrily. He has no feelings for Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei is very clear in her heart. She once thought that she had be Mrs. Su and sessfully pushed that woman away from Suhua''s heart. Onlyter did she know that a man doesn''t love you. It''s no use pretending to be weak and aggrieved. "Suhua, what did I do wrong? You should do this to me!" Jiang Mei asked with tears in her eyes. Suhua grabbed her hand and said in a cold voice, "wild seed! Who taught her these two words? Don''t chew the tongue in my mother''s ear. " "But suan''an is a wild species." Jiang Mei sneered. "Sister, she betrayed you." She added without fear of death. Su Hua cold Mou son, his hand did not hit her again, but reach out to catch her neck. "I''ll hear it again." His voice was cold and slow. Jiang Mei was scared. She felt that her neck was really pinched by Suhua. As long as Su Hua works harder, she will die. Su Hua uses his strength and Jiang Mei beats him in fear. He suddenly sneered and pushed Jiang Mei to the ground. Jiang Mei fell on the ground and coughed bitterly. She watched Suhua tidy up her clothes and was afraid of him. This is not the first time for Suhua to see her. When Suhua finished dressing, he turned around and smiled. Where did Jiang Mei dare to call Su Hua? Today''s biggest mistake was that Aunt su er scolded Su an for "wild seed". Wild seed! Su''an is not a wild species, Su Hua admits, otherwise how could it be so bad for su''an for so many years. However, Su Hua didn''t want to admit it. He couldn''t hear others saying that his ex-wife had betrayed him. Su Hua went downstairs and walked to Gu Mocheng and Su an with a smile. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I just told you a joke." Su Hua''s words took the previous events. He talked with Gu Mocheng with a smile on his face. There was no coldness to Jiang Mei just now. When he spoke, he looked at suan''an, who was red eyed. There was more coldness in his eyes. "Ann is all right." Gu Mocheng takes Su Hua''s words lightly. Just now, Gu Mocheng heard what aunt Su said. Su''an didn''t say much to him when he went downstairs. He just hugged him sadly. The word "wild seed" hurt Ann''s heart. Maybe, suan''an is not Suhua''s daughter! "If anyone deceives ANN, I will repay him a hundred times and a thousand times." Gu Mocheng said that no matter who Ann''s daughter is, it has nothing to do with him. "Ann is my wife." Chapter 163 It''s about him. Su Hua understood the meaning of Gu Mocheng''s words. He smiled and said, "An''an, it''s really her good fortune to have Mr. Gu protect her." He said this from the bottom of his heart, without half falsehood. "Mr. Su, how about we talk about a deal?" When Gu Mocheng said that, suan''an raised his head and stared at him. He looked down at her and held her hand in the palm of his hand. "I''ll add 30 million yuan to Su''s project." After Gu Mocheng finished, Su Hua said happily, "Mr. Gu, what''s the point?" Su Hua said sorry, but in his heart, he wished Mo Cheng could put the money in quickly. There is no free lunch in the world. Su Hua then asked, "what can I do for Mr. Gu?" "I will not interfere in Ann''s affairs in the future." Gu Mocheng looks at Su Hua with a light sneer. He protects him. He doesn''t want Su Hua to intervene in su''an''s affairs. He clenched su''an''s hand, as if unintentionally mentioning, "Ann and her sister have a good rtionship. I want to take care of her." This elder sister, Su Hua clearly refers to "Su ruocheu". Su Hua didn''t expect that Su an and Gu Mocheng were so good that they told him all about Su ruocheu. His face was suddenly bad. He wanted to use su''an of telling Gu Mocheng about Su ruocheu, and then he thought of Gu Mocheng''s money. "I have to ask the Mojia about it." Su Hua said it on purpose. Gu Mocheng''s "elder sister" is called "Su Zihan". Gu Mocheng was not in a hurry. He replied quietly, "Su always knows who I am talking about?" "Ask Ann''s sister toe and look after the house. Just ask you." "Of course, we have to ask Mu''s family. Zihan just married to Jinyu. Mu''s family doesn''t agree. I don''t want Zihan to stay at home for a while." Su Hua, ying Tai Chi, described Su ruocheu as Su Zihan. "In my heart, I have only one elder sister," she said in a voice "Su ruocheu is my sister." The smile on Suhua''s face couldn''t hang. He looked at Suan with a pale face. There is Gu Mocheng. Even if Su Hua is angry with Su an, he dare not attack her. "Mr. Su, you understand what an means." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. "30 million for Su ruocheu." Su Hua is stunned andughs, "30 million? Does Mr Gu think I''m in the business of selling my daughter? " "Isn''t it?" Gu Mocheng retorted. "I always thought Mr. Su was in the business of selling his daughter," he sneered Su Hua reces Su Zihan with Su An''an and forces Su an to persuade him to invest in Su''s project. What Suhua did to suan''an is not to sell her daughter? "It''s not the same." Suhua said. "How can Ann be the same as ruozu?" Su Hua''s words remind Su an of the word "wild seed" in aunt su er''s mouth. Her heart aches for not being cared about by Su Hua. However, the pain was quickly reced by the warmth of Gu Mocheng''s palm. Su an smiled at him and told her that she was good. Suhua doesn''t think of her as a daughter, and she doesn''t think of him as her own father. So what does Suhua have to do with what she says. She has enough of Gu Mo''s achievements. "Su always says that, is not willing to give Su ruocheu to me." Asked Gu Mocheng. Su Hua doesn''t want to hand over Su ruocheu. He has a real father daughter rtionship with Su ruocheu. Over the years, Su ruocheu has gone mad. On the one hand, he looks after his face and blocks the crazy things. On the other hand, he doesn''t want Su ruocheu to live in a mental illness and let her be bullied by others. Suhua would rather lock her in the top floor, at least to ensure her food and clothing. He gave Su ruocheu to Gu Mocheng, which means that he lost control of su''an. With this in mind, Suhua didn''t want to give people away. "Mr. Gu, where can a father give his sick daughter to others to take care of?" Su Hua said with a smile. Gu doesn''t care what Su Hua said. If Su Ruocheng, who is crazy, is locked in the top floor, he can see how selfish he is. "So, Su always disagrees with the deal I said." Arge amount of money is put in front of Suhua. There''s no reason why Suhua doesn''t want it. Money is the most important thing for him now. "Thirty million!" Su Hua chuckled and said. He is too few! "Mr Gu, let me think about it." When Su Hua said this, he ma, who was walking down the stairs on the second floor, followed him and said, "Mr. Gu, let''s go to the restaurant and have dinner first." When su''an and Gu Mocheng came, they were prepared to know that Su Hua would not easily hand over Su ruocheu for 30 million yuan. However, in the face of the crisis, Su needs the support of Gu Mocheng. "Mr. Su, today is 30 million. I''m afraid half of it will be gone tomorrow." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice, the threat Su Hua could hear. "Mr. Gu, have a meal first." Su Hua said with a smile.Gu Mocheng said what he had to say, not hastily urging Suhua. Suhua really needs time to think about it. For dinner, Suhua prepared many delicacies for Gu Mocheng. During the meal, Su Hua asked the servant to call Jiang Mei downstairs. Jiang Mei made up her makeup and smiled gracefully. When she saw Su Hua in the restaurant, she thought of his grim eyes and her hands shaking. "Eat." Su Hua said with a smile, forgetting that he wanted to strangle Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei smiles. When she sees Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, her eyes are colder. For Zihan, she had to break up Gu Mocheng and su''an. This dinner was apanied by Gu Mocheng, and Su Anan enjoyed it very much. Su Hua is very polite to Gu Mocheng, but he didn''te in to try to please him deliberately. Instead, he really regarded Gu Mocheng as his son-inw. After they had supper, Su an offered to go to the top floor to have a look. Su Hua refused Su an''s request with a smile for the reason that Su Ruo had fallen asleep. Su An''an wanted to meet her elder sister with Gu Mo''s prejudice and let her see the man she liked. Suhua disagreed. She thought that her sister would be with her soon anyway. She was not in a hurry, so she didn''t ask for any more. After Gu Mocheng and su''an left Su''s house, Su Hua returned to the living room with cold face. Jiang Mei follows him and sees Su Hua''s ruthless side. She is afraid of him. "Master." When he ma, the servant, saw that su''an and Gu Mocheng were gone, she hurriedly came out to Su Hua''s side. "What''s the matter?" Su Hua noticed something wrong when he ma came down from the second floor carefully before eating. Just now, su''an and Gu Mocheng were together. He couldn''t ask what happened to he ma. If anything happens upstairs, su''an will let Gu Mocheng forcibly take Su ruocheu away. Although he ma looks anxious, she doesn''t make a sound immediately. She whispers, "the eldestdy is gone." Su Hua heard that his smoking stopped and looked at he ma in surprise. "What is missing?" He Ma was so worried and scared that she took a step back. "In the afternoon, I went upstairs to see the eldestdy. There was no one in the room." When Su Hua heard this, his face was taut and he asked sharply, "no one? You''re trying to tell me she''s not on the roof! " Su Hua''sst words were almost said with his teeth clenched. He pinched the cigarette end in his hand and said to his mother in hate, "no one! Why can''t we talk about it until now. " Speaking, Suhua couldn''t sit on the sofa properly at all. He stood up and walked upstairs quickly. Chapter 164 Jiang Mei is going downstairs to the living room. Seeing the look on Su Hua''s face, she looks at he ma, who is panicked and scared. She feels that the event is not good. She also goes up with Su Hua. The top floor is as quiet as before. When Su Hua and Jiang Mei enter Su ruocheu''s room, it is empty without Su ruocheu''s figure. Su Hua is eager to find it in the room, under the bed and in the cab, but there is no su ruocheu he wants to see. "Man!" Su Hua angrily asks Xiang He ma. He ma cried in fear. "I don''t know." "After lunch, Dr. Han came to see the eldestdy as usual. He left an hourter carrying a big box. I didn''t see the bigdy when I went upstairs after the meeting. " "After lunch?" Su Hua stares at he ma coldly. "It''s the one who didn''t have after noon. You can''t tell me until now." As she said this, Suhua turned around and hit his mother in the face. He Ma was pped by Suhuast time, but the injury on her face was not good. This time, Suhua beat her cheeks blue and blue, and her mouth was bleeding. "Master, I didn''t mean it." "It''s because of the eldestdy," he ma cried, kneeling in front of Su Hua and saying her grievance. "Last time the firstdy disappeared, she didn''t run out by herself." He ma cried and said, "this time there is no one left. I thought it would appear as before, so I didn''t dare to tell you." He Ma was scared by one of Su Hua''s psst time, so when she entered the room, she found that Su ruocheu was missing. She didn''t tell Su Hua as hurriedly as before, but waited for Su ruocheu to appear. But this time, unlike thest time, she waited for an afternoon without seeing Su ruocheu''s appearance. He ma didn''t want to talk to Suhua until she had supper. At that time, Suhua was talking to su''an and Gu Mocheng again, so she had to wait. She''s really not to me for all this! "You pped mest time because you didn''t lose your elder sister and elder sister. So this time I''ll wait. " He ma cried and exined. Su Hua sneers, "you me me for beating you up!" "No, I don''t mean that." He ma cried and begged, "master, I know it''s wrong. It''s my disadvantage. Please forgive me this time." Su Hua looks at the room without Su ruocheu''s figure, and then looks down at his mother crying for help. He is even more upset, and raises his foot and kicks his mother. "I can''t see anyone. What do I want you for?" As she spoke, Suhua angrily went downstairs. After su Hua left, he ma got up again from the ground. She knelt down to Jiang Mei''s feet. "Madam, it''s not my fault that you speak good words for me and the master." "I don''t know why she''s gone." Jiang Mei thought of her own experience in the evening, and then saw his mother''s cheek sneer, "I can''t do anything, I deserve to be beaten." She doesn''t have half sympathy for he ma. She is happy that someone has been beaten by Suhua. "Madame, I''ve always listened to you. Last time I helped you with a fever. I opened the window as you said. I dyed to call the thirddy on purpose. " "Madam, for the sake of doing things for you, please help me to beg for the master and forgive me this time." He ma kneels in front of Jiang Mei and cries. Jiang Mei is tired of listening. "Go away." What about working for her? Su Hua is angry because of Su ruocheu. She dare not provoke him. Jiang Mei finished, turned around and stepped on high heels and left the top floor to return to the room. He ma kneels on the ground wrongfully, crying sadly. Jiang Mei follows Su Hua downstairs. She asks cautiously, "if she disappeared at first, would it have something to do with An''an?" Su Hua began to think the same. When Su an and Gu Mocheng came to the Su family, Su Ruocheng disappeared. But then think about it. If it''s really rted to Gu Mocheng, why did Gu Mocheng propose to exchange 30 million yuan for suan''an. "Or make a phone call to test Suan." Jiang Mei suggested. Su Hua thought about it and refused, "no!" If Su ruocheu''s disappearance has nothing to do with ANN, then he made this call, which is equivalent to letting a lot of money flow out. At that time, when su''an saw that he didn''t have su ruocheu in his hand, how could he let Gu Mocheng invest in his project. Su ruocheu is gone, so he has to stabilize su''an and let Gu Mucheng continue to invest in his project. "Find someone to follow Ann." Suhua thought. Su ruocheu runs away. All she can find in Ningcheng is su''an. So if you look at suan''an, you can find Su ruocheu. He can''t leave ruoshu alone. Han longyi drives his car to a safe ce. He gets out of the car and opens his trunk. Last time I opened the big box, it was a pile of clothes. This time, Su ruocheu put them into the big box in front of him.Han longyi knows why Su ruocheu didn''t leave the previous time, because in thest game, Su ruocheu''s disappearance didn''t attract his mother''s attention and rxed her vignce. So when Han longyi left with a suitcase in his hand, he ma didn''t pay much attention. When she went upstairs, she did not see Su ruocheu in the room. Thinking of the p that Su Hua ppedst time, she thought that Su ruocheu would appear in the same period of time as thest time. Unexpectedly, Su ruocheu really ran away this time. Waiting for he Ma to realize this, Han longyi takes Su ruocheu away from the Su family. Su Hua sends people to find her. It''s not easy to find her in Ningcheng, a city full of people. "Miss Su." Han longyi opens the box and sees Su ruocheu curled up in a group. He calls out lovingly. He reached out to help Su ruocheu. When he touched her wrist, his heart ached. She was too thin. She touched his palm with her wrist, making him feel that he could break it with a slight fold. "Thank you." Su ruochu said in a low voice. She smelled the air outside. It was fresh and clean. It was really different from the one in the top floor room. She got out of the box and straightened out her clothes. I didn''t know it was so cold outside. Her skirt couldn''t cover the cold wind at all. Han longyi looks at her lips Purple by the wind and takes off her coat. Su ruocheu did not refuse, she smiled at Han longyi, "thank you." Han longyi was fascinated by her sudden smile. When he saw Su ruocheu for the first time, he was amazed by her appearance and thought she was like a fairy. When she woke up, his contact made him feel like a poppy. Knowing that she was poisonous, he could not help approaching her. "Miss Su, do you have a ce to go?" Su Ruo is stunned at the beginning. She just thinks about it, not so much. Go to Ann, no! Suhua knows she''s gone. She must find someone to stare at Ann. She can only find ANN by herself. "You''re going to take me in." Su ruocheu is not questioning Han longyi, and she is sure that Han longyi wants to take her in. She slightly raised her mouth and smiled, which made Han longyi''s ears red. In his thirties, he even felt that he was a young man who was just in love with others. He would blush and his heart would beat faster when he stood in front of his lover. "I have a clinic in the street. If you don''t mind, help me cook and take care of the patients." "Good!" Su Ruo is ready for the first time. She has no ce to go. Han longyi is a good ce to go. Waiting for her to have money, she went to ask ah Sheng why he didn''t make the appointment and left her alone. Thinking of her first love, Su ruocheu''s smile faded, and she lowered her head and became upset. Han longyi looks at her and knows that her mood starts to fluctuate again. He takes Su ruocheu to the car and turns on the soothing music in the car. A person who has been crazy for seven years suddenly wakes up, but will still fall into abnormal state again after being stimted. "Don''t think too much." Han longyi says and holds Su ruocheu''s hand. Su ruocheu did not withdraw. He was a doctor and she was his patient. She listened to him, closed her eyes and rested in the soothing music. Chapter 165 Gu Mocheng drives su''an back to his old house. When he arrives, he finds that su''an is asleep. Seeing the little girl sleeping soundly, Gu couldn''t bear to wake her up. He got out of the car first, and then opened the front passenger''s door to lift her out of the car. Su An''an opened her eyes vaguely and saw Gu Mocheng''s face. She called out softly, "husband." "Keep sleeping." After Gu Mocheng said that, Su An''an closed his eyes and went to sleep. As long as Gu Mocheng is by her side, she feelsfortable and even sleepy. When hearing aunt su er scold her for "wild seed", all she had in her heart was anger. After seeing Gu Mocheng, her tears came out. She doesn''t need to y a strong role in front of him. He is her support. When she is wronged, she can indulge in crying in his arms. Suan likes the feeling. Gu Mocheng watched her close her eyes, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. As soon as they entered the house, they heard a taunt. "Is it a broken leg or ame one?" Gu Ziming said with a smile, and was stared by Gu Mocheng and smiled. Su''an was woken up by him. At the sight of Gu Ziming, she blushed sheepishly, but did note down. There is nothing wrong with being held by my husband! "Er Shu, you two show your love and have to worry about my feelings. It will bring me bad." Gu Ziming is waiting for su''an when hees back. Last time I talked with Suan about the racingpetition, he wanted to know how Suan thought about it! But seeing his second uncle hugging su''an, he had no chance to ask! "You are very bad." Gu Mocheng said lightly. Su an an looks up at Gu Mocheng and says, "honey, let''s go to bed." "Well." Gu Mocheng nods. Sleep? It''s a colorful word, especially now it''s quiet at night. Gu Zimingughs, "uncle and aunt, you''re teaching bad kids." The child is referring to him! Gu Mocheng nced at him, hugged Suan and went upstairs directly. When going upstairs, Gu Ziming made a pattern of steering wheel to suan''an. He opened his mouth and asked her silently, "how are you thinking?"? Suan ignored him. She won''t go! Recently, Fu Xin is in a very wrong state. Suan talks to her. She is always distracted. "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter with you?" Suan cares. She thought of meeting Fu Xin at the door of Xiao''s house and asked aloud, "Xiao Xin, when I saw you at Xiao''sst time, were you dragged by my aunt?" Fu Xin was stunned, but he didn''t want Su an to see that scene. She nodded. "Well." "She wants me to marry." When Fu Xin said this, he smiled bitterly from the corner of his mouth. Su An''an has an unruly father. Fu Xin''s mother makes use of her for her position in Lu family. Fu Wansheng is afraid of what she did wrong. He offended the Lu family and made himself unable to be Lu''s wife. "Marry!" Su an an is surprised way, she then smiled to smile, "marry who?"? Lu Heng? " Su an an joked that she could not understand Fu Xin''s mind more clearly, but Fu Xin didn''t admit it. "Ann, don''t talk about it. He''s my brother." Fu Xin stressed. Su An''an doesn''t believe Fu Xin''s words. Lu Heng''s eyes on Fu Xin are not those of his brother''s eyes on his sister. "Ann, my mother wants me to get married and leave the Lu family." Fu Xin said softly. Su an is shocked. Fu Xin is the same age as her. If she had not been forced to use it by Suhua Wei, she would not have followed Gu Mocheng so early. "You know, I''ve been living with my mother for years, relying on my uncle''s support and care. Without uncle Lu, I can''t even read a book. He wants me to marry or find a boyfriend, and my mother must be in favor. " "Because you have someone else, it''s impossible to be with Lu Heng." Su an takes Fu Xin''s words in a low voice. Fu Xin didn''t respond. She held each other''s hands and pinched her fingernails into her palms. "Xiaoxin, what do you think of yourself!" On the surface, Fu Xin doesn''t care about anything. He looks heartless, but he is more afraid of being abandoned than su''an. She looked at suan''an and smiled. "It would be nice to have a man like Gu Mocheng." Then she reached for Su an''s hand and asked with a smile, "an an, let Gu Mocheng take me away." Su An''an looked at Fu Xin''s smile and felt inexplicably sad. Fu Xin is always like this. He doesn''t easily show others the wounds in his heart and likes to hide them. "Good." Su''an replied, "then you have to be small and bring me tea and water. When I''m not happy, you have to call me." "Shit!" Fu Xin scolded, "isn''t this for you"You are so cruel, Ann!" "Ha ha." "I see you dare to rob my husband!" said Suan with a smile Where dare Fu Xin? Su''an is so fierce. Gu Mocheng''s hand was chopped by su''an before he touched it a few times. As they were talking, Gu Ziming''s voice came from behind, "he an, Fu Xiaoxin." Su''an didn''t respond. Fu Xin turned around to see Gu Ziming, took su''an''s hand and said anxiously, "An''an, run." Su''an stood still. "Xiaoxin, it''s OK." Fu Xin looks at Su An''an, who is calm. Then he thinks that Gu Ziming is his nephew. Gu Ziming is their younger generation. What else can they run. Su''an said to Gu, "what can I do for you? Will your second unclee to pick me upter and go back to the old house together? " Hearing "Er Shu", Gu Ziming''s face turned white, "he can use my Er Shu to threaten people." "Then I''ll tell your grandmother that you don''t respect your elders." Said Suan. "Don''t use grandma to threaten me!" said Gu "It''s OK not to threaten you!" "Su an an an smiles," so call two aunts to listen! " "Ann, he''s your second aunt. I have to call her aunt Sheng." Fu Xin followed Su an''s words and smiled at Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming was annoyed by what they said. He used to be called su''an''s "second aunt". He felt ashamed. Now he also called him Fu Xin''s "aunt". "You two are arrogant." Gu threatened. "Su an an an smiles," have your two uncles pet, I am not arrogant also difficult She told the truth, which even Gu had to admit. "I want to talk to you about something." Gu Ziming didn''t say anything. Su an refused, "no!" "Really not?" Fu Xin said to Ann, "Ann, the bonus is very high this time." It''s not surprising that Su an is upset with such a high bonus. Besides, all thepetitors are experts, which is a rare opportunity to improve their driving skills. Su An''an is silent. Fu Xin knows that she is moved. "Suan, if you beat me, I''ll give you the lotive." Gu Ziming took the opportunity to seduce. Sue Ann settled down. "You give me three days to think about it. I''ll think about it and give you an answer." Gu Ziming smiled and said, "OK." Su An''an, you must promise, or uncle Er will not see the good y. After Gu Ziming finished, he whistled to su''an and Fu Xin, looking like he was flirting with them. "Ann, if you''re afraid that Gu Mocheng knows about your racing, don''t go." Said Fu Xin. Suan did not expect that she was very excited about thepetition, and was afraid that Gu Mocheng would know that he would not want her. "If I go racing, he doesn''t want me, does it mean he doesn''t love me enough?" Suan smiled and said bitterly that she suddenly wanted to know the answer. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to try her ce in Gu''s heart. Chapter 166 Suya''s weak voice interposed in, "suan''an!" Su''an''s scalp began to numb. This was at school. Su Ya was in the same school with them and in the same dormitory with su''an. It was not difficult for Su ya to meet them. Fu Xin turns around with Su An''an, looks at the mark on Su Ya''s face, and says strangely, "who hit her? How can she fight like this?" "Her mother and my husband," she replied Su er''s aunt quarreled and fought fiercely. She fought harder than Su Zihan and Jiang Mei. Her p at Su An''an was full of strength. She didn''t expect to hit her daughter on the cheek. Gu Mocheng is a man. When he saw that su''an was scolded as a "wild seed", he was annoyed and used his strength to fight su''ya. These two ps go down, Su Ya''s face is not swollen just me. "This is to walk a su Zi Han, came a su ya." Fu Xin said suddenly. "Is she really interested in your husband?" "Yes." Suan replied. Fu Xin said "tut tut" twice, "your husband is really a disaster." I went out for a stroll and took Suya, a pure girl, away. "Ann, I''m sorry." Suya said softly, her eyes full of apologies. "My mother has done too much." Su An''an thinks that Su Ya''s sudden appearance is to say to herself that she likes Gu Mocheng and so on. Unexpectedly, she apologizes to herself. "She thought I liked Mr. Gu. In order to make me happy, she dragged me to Su''s house." "Well?" Su''an listens to Su Ya''s words, how does she feel that she has lost her memory? She clearly remembers that Su Ya said that she likes Gu Mocheng, and she did not get married with Gu Mocheng with a license. She is not a junior. "She is much better than Su Zihan in telling lies with her eyes open." Fu Xin can see that Suya is lying. "Ann, I''m really sorry." See Su an an not believe what she said, Su Ya red eyes, shed tears said. She cried bitterly, but she was facing Su An''an and Fu Xin. If there is a boy in front of her, it must be very painful to see Suya''s tearful little face. "Don''t worry, I will be far away from Mr. Gu. Will you forgive me?" Su Ya said with tears in her eyes. She went to Su an''s side and reached for her hand. Suan didn''t shake her. "OK." Su''an said, but she was stunned. She didn''t expect su''an to forgive her so easily. "Really?" Suya smiled on her tearful face. "Ann, do you really forgive me?" "Well." Suanughed. I''d like to see what Suya wants to do! "Ann, it''s very kind of you to have a good match with Mr. Gu." Suya said with a smile. Su''an really felt that there was something wrong with her memory. Why did she look at her eyesst time when she said that she didn''t deserve Gu Mocheng. After two or three days, Suya changed her mind. Su Ya is convinced by Gu Mocheng. She thinks that Gu Mocheng won''t like her, so she gives up. When su''an thought that Su Ya didn''t like Gu Mocheng, he heard Su ya say, "An''an, I want to invite Mr. Gu to have a meal and apologize to him." "He was angry about thest time. My mother and I knew we had done something wrong. We wanted to apologize to him personally." "Oh." Su''an responded by saying, "retreat is progress.". Fu Xin also heard the meaning of Suya''s words, which was to Approach Gu Mocheng again in the name of apology. Fu Xin has to praise Su ya, which moves away from Su Zihan for several streets. Where is Su Zihan so straight? If you don''t like it, you go ahead and beat people and scold them. "Ann, you agree!" Su Ya thought that the word "Oh" in su''an meant that she agreed to invite Gu Mocheng to dinner and said happily. Last time she was pped by Gu Mocheng, Suya was extremely aggrieved, but she really liked this man. If she rushes directly to su''an and says, su''an, you don''t deserve Gu Mocheng. Give him to me. Su An''an will be annoyed and be more defensive. If su''an and Gu Mocheng are invited to dinner in the name of apology, su''an should agree. "What do I agree with?" Suan''an looks pale. "Do you agree to continue seducing my husband?" She doesn''t like to be lenient with women who want to hook up with her husband. Please have a meal. Her brain is broken. She creates opportunities for Suya to Approach Gu Mocheng. "Ann!" Su Ya eximed in surprise. She followed her red eyes. "I don''t have one. I really don''t want to seduce Mr. Gu." "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in Mr. Gu. I just feel sorry for you and want to make it up to you." Suya sobbed. The scene of her weak and weeping was seen by passers-by. It was su''an and Fu Xin who bullied her. "Is it?" Su An''an raised his mouth and said sarcastically, "since I''m not interested in Gu Mocheng, I''ve learned this meal for him.""Ann, how can you do that!" Said Suya defiantly. "How am I!" "I''ll give you my husband. You think I''m good, don''t you?" she said Suya looked at Suan''s angry face and said, "I just want to invite you to have a meal. It doesn''t mean anything else. Ann, there are many women around Mr. Gu. If you don''t be generous, you will make him angry. " "You want to say that I''m so domineering and jealous that I don''t deserve to be his woman." Su''an sneered. Su Ya was stunned and didn''t speak because she said what she had in mind. "Don''t worry, I will definitely bully to the end and won''t give any woman a chance to get close to him." Said Suan with a smile. "Ann!" Suya eximed defiantly, "you are too much." Su An''an looks at Fu Xin beside him. "Xiao Xin, it seems that I''ve gone too far. My husband is so excellent, there must be many women who like him. If he doesn''t find a woman to help me keep his heart, he will run in the future. " "I have to find a sister around me to help me, you say?" As Suan said this, her eyes lit up. "Ann, I''ll listen to you." Aunt Su saidst time that she asked Su ya to help Su an stop Gu Mocheng''s heart. "Xiaoxin, just you." "Really?" Fu Xin replied with a smile, "An''an, you are very kind to me. I will help you to watch Gu Mocheng. If youe to a fox spirit and beat a fox spirit, you will never get close to Gu Mocheng." As he spoke, Fu Xin clenched his fist and shook it in front of Suya. Su Ya was angry and cried by Su An''an and Fu Xin, "you!" Su An''an and Fu Xin look at her and turn away. Suya looked at their backs, put away her tears, and stared at Suan with hate. Apart from being beautiful, su''an is not a obedient girl at all. She is not worthy of Gu Mocheng. Racing! When Su Ya thought ofing, she heard the conversation between Su An''an and Fu Xin. She took out her mobile phone and called Su Zihan. "Sister Zihan. "Suya called. Su Zihan is always superior in front of Su ya "You don''t see Mu Jinyu at school." Su Zihan thinks Su Ya called to see Mu Jinyu and Su an together, and her voice immediately rises. "No." Suya said, "after he married you, I didn''t see Mu Shaoe." "Don''t worry, sister Zihan. You are the one who pays less attention." Chapter 167 Hearing this, Su Zihan hooked the corner of his mouth andughed at himself. If what Mu Jinyu cares about is her, how can Mu family not see his people all day. "Sister Zihan, don''t worry. I''ll help you look at Mu Shao." Su Ya''s words satisfied Su Zihan. She always looked down on Su ya, so she was not afraid of her taking Mu Jinyu away. "Well." Su Zihan said with a smile, "if you do well, I''ll let my mother introduce you a good childe." Su Ya likes Gu Mocheng in her heart, and she doesn''t want other men. However, she did not refuse Su Zihan, but said, "thank you, sister Zihan." If face-to-face chat, Su Zihan can see displeasure on Su Ya''s face. "Sister Zihan, I want to ask you something." "Ann, does she like racing?" "Racing?" Su Zihan is stunned. It''s something yed by ruffians. She doesn''t understand it. "I just heard Ann say that she would like to take part in any car race, but I''m afraid that Gu Mocheng is not happy." When Su Zihan heard Su Ya''s words, her eyes suddenly brightened. She seemed to catch Su an''s handle. "Is that true?" Su Zihan is excited and asks. Suya replied, "well." "Sister Zihan, if Gu Mocheng knew about this, would he be angry with an an. If the two of them are separated, you. " ter, Suya doesn''t say everything, but suzihan knows. If Gu Mucheng jilts su''an, she will double her revenge and see who is protecting her. Su Zihan wants to be more happy. He doesn''t talk to Su Ya any more, so he hangs up his cell phone. When Suya heard the beep on the phone, she raised her lips and smiled. Jiang Mei uses her and su er''s aunt to deal with Su An''an. She uses Su Zihan to deal with Su An''an. They all use each other. If Jiang Mei is around Su Zihan, Jiang Mei will never allow Su Zihan to go to Gu Mocheng so impulsively, which is obviously a thankless thing. With one or two words of Su Zihan, Gu Mocheng is suspicious at most, but Gu Mocheng will remember that Su Zihan destroys his feelings with Su An''an. Su Zihan is so proud that he feels that he has grasped su''an''s handle. In Gu Mocheng''s heart, su''an is obedient. If he knows that his woman is simr to a street gangster, he doesn''t know if Gu Mocheng wants su''an. She dressed herself up happily and the door was opened. Su Zihan turns around and sees that Mu Jinyues in tired. Mu Jinyu is surprised that Su Zihan is at home. Shouldn''t she be at school? After her marriage, Su Zihan returned to school rarely. She was toozy to go to boring sses. She might as well go shopping and sleep at home and y with her mobile phone. The Mu family ignored her, but kept her as an idle person. "Brother Jinyu." Su Zihanes forward and tries to jump into Mu Jinyu''s arms with a smile. Mujinyu frowned and crossed her side. Looking at mujinyu''s cold face towards herself, Su Zihan smashes her eyebrow pen on the ground, "brother Jinyu, why don''t you pay attention to me?" She asked, Mu Jinyu nced at her lightly, took off her coat and went to bed. His hand injury is not good, thepany''s affairs are in a mess, and every day he has to stay in thepany to deal with urgent matters. "Are you out drinking again?" Su Zihan''s temper came up, and angrily went to lift Mu Jinyu''s quilt. Mujinyu sneered and said, "how can I be such a fool?" His hands don''t work at all. He''s in trouble trying to fool around. "But for you, my hands would have been like this." Su Zihan was wronged by him and said, "brother Jinyu, I''m sorry." As she said this, she went to bed and fell into Mu Jinyu''s arms. "Brother Jinyu, I''m wrong." Su Zihan said softly, she looked up at Mu Jinyu, who was pale, and kissed him, "brother Jinyu, I miss you." Mujinyu''s eyes are not as aroused by Su Zihan in the past. On the contrary, he turns his head and feels disgusted. Su Zihan doesn''t give up. She climbs to Mu Jinyu and says with a smile, "brother Jinyu, you haven''t asked me for a long time." Since they got married, mujinyu hasn''t touched her. "Brother Jinyu." She softened her voice and smiled at Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu didn''t have any emotion. He said calmly, "get out of here." "I don''t want it!" Su Zihan said, "if you don''t touch me, I won''t go away." "Brother Jinyu, you must want me very much." "You don''t have a brain disease!" Mujinyu was tired of her, said the annoyed voice. His hand was hurt like this by her. Where else would he be interested in touching her! His words scolded Su Zihan''s face, "brother Jinyu, how do you scold me!" "You didn''t do that to me before." Su Zihan said wrongly that tears ran out of her eyes and hung on her face.Mujinyu did not have any pity, but felt upset. "I didn''t know you were so vicious before." He will me such a woman for killing his children! "Brother Jinyu." Su Zihan makes a sound. "I will not touch you even if I go out to find a woman." As mujinyu spoke, she got up from the bed. Originally want toe back to sleep, now by Su Zihan is not in the mood to sleep down, it is better to open a room outside the hotel to have a good rest. "Mu Jinyu!" Su Zihan cried angrily, "you''re too much. I''m waiting for you toe back at home. That''s how you treat me!" As she spoke, she picked up the pillow and hit Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu''s hands are not perfect. He dare not move around, or he will have to tie ster. "I''m not interested in apanying you." As she spoke, Mu Jinyu walked out of the door. Su Zihan looks at Mu Jinyu and runs away. She scolds and rushes out. "Mu Jinyu, stop for me." "You dare to find a woman outside!" "Are you worthy of me? As long as I married you, you were out looking for a woman. " The more she scolds, the faster Mu Jinyu goes. Madame Mu heard Su Zihan''s sharp and angry voice. She came out and saw Mu Jinyu going out. "Jin Yu, why did she leave when she came back?" "You ask her!" Mu Jinyu dropped a word in a low voice and went out of the door of the Mu family. Madame Mu turned to look at Su Zihan, whose shoulders were exposed upstairs, and understood what had happened between them just now. "Zihan, Jin Yu''s hand is not good, how can you?" Su Zihan verbally scolds Su an for being shameless, but Madame Mu thinks it''s her who is shameless. "Mom, brother Jinyu doesn''t want to touch me. He said he would rather find another woman." Su Zihan said in annoyance. "When you call him back, I''ll make it clear that he doesn''t look at other women outside! Isn''t it suan''an! " Su Zihan said more and more angry, he actively seduced mujinyu, mujinyu did not want her. "Enough." Mrs. Mu couldn''t listen. "If you treat her like this, he will raise other women outside sooner orter." "Mom, what do you mean? Is it easy to bully our Jiang family? If you want brother Jinyu to raise other women, don''t think about it! " Madame Mu was stunned. She didn''t want Mu Jinyu to raise any women. She wanted Su Zihan to be smart and not push her further. She couldn''t make it clear to Su Zihan and turned back to her room. Su Zihan looks at Madame Mu and ignores herself. She screams "ah" in anger. When Mu Laozi entered Su Zihan''s house, he moved to live with his second son. Mu''s family despised her. She must tell Grandma that they can get retribution. Chapter 168 Gu Mocheng is used to seeing the shadow of the little girl when hees back every day. He didn''t enter the hall, and Suan was already smiling. "Husband, it''s hard." She didn''t wait for him to respond and kissed Gu Mocheng on the cheek. Gu Mocheng is used, used to her smile, used to her kiss. Habit is really a terrible thing. In his mind, his heart is upied by her. Gu Zhen and olddy Gu are sitting in the living room, looking at the loving couple, both of them feel happy. Gu Mocheng can be happy with su''an, which is their happiest thing. When people get old, they think most about their children''s well-being. If Gu Mocheng is good, they will be satisfied. However, olddy Gu is worried that she hasn''t got a grandchild to hold her. "Ann, you have to work hard." As soon as Gu Mocheng and su''ane, Gu said. "What!" Su An''an doesn''t understand. Gu Mocheng has heard the meaning of olddy Gu. He looked at su''an and said, "Ann is still young." "You are not young." Olddy Gu retorted, "Mo Cheng, you are thirty-one years old." "Your father is your age. Your brother is four or five years old." Why are Guzhen and olddy not in a hurry? "Ann is still reading, not in a hurry." Gu Mocheng is stubborn. In the room, Su an takes a bath andes out. Seeing Gu Mocheng in the study next door dealing with business, she walks over, leans against the door and watches Gu Mocheng''s obsession. Just now, Su Anan listened to the words of the olddy. She is young, but Gu Mocheng is old. She doesn''t reject or even expect Gu Mocheng''s baby now. "What are you looking at?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "Look at you." Su''an takes back his mind and his way. Because of her words, Gu raised his head and watched Suan walk to his front. She is wearing a nightdress, which is not the kind of exposed dress, but Gu Mocheng''s vision can not help falling on her white calf. When the lust saw her, it ran out. "Husband." Suan softened her voice, went to him, bent over and kissed him on the cheek. "Ann, what are you doing?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Su Anan a smile, sit to Gu Mo Cheng ''s bosom, lips move to his ear, "seduce you, OK?" Her smile fell into Gu Mocheng''s arms. In this way, Gu Mocheng could not control the burning desire. His hand moved to suan''an''s waist. "Ann, when you graduate, we will have another child." Su''an was shocked, but Gu Mocheng could not see through her mind so easily. "Why?" "Mom is right. You are not young." This words, Gu Mocheng does not like to listen, "age is not young?" He asked, with his teeth nd, and Suan continued, "you''re too young to hear." Gu Mocheng smiles and doesn''t care about her age. In her eyes, he is really big. "Ann, if you are pregnant now, it will dy your study. I don''t want you to drop out of school and do something you''re not happy about. " Gu Mocheng''s words moved su''an. She hugged him and leaned toward his arms. "I won''t be unhappy to have a baby for you." "I know." "Another two years, I hope you finish your studies," Gu said "Girls need to be able to support themselves." Su An''an thinks that Gu Mocheng thinks that a woman should be a housewife at home and doesn''t need to appear outside. He doesn''t think that his idea is different from other people''s. "Well." Suan nodded, and his words went to her heart. She wants to learn what she likes and make money as much as she can. With that, su''an stood up and nned to let Gu Mocheng do something. All of them have been aroused by suan''an. How could Gu Mocheng let her go. He stood up and held Suan in his arms. "Husband, don''t you work?" "I''ll wait for business." Gu Mocheng says, bowing his head and kissing the girl in his arms. After staying with Suan for a long time, he smiled more and talked more. When he kissed Su An''an, he heard his heart beating fast. Gu Mocheng thought that he was moved by the little girl. He once thought he would not love, but in the process of doting on suan''an, he also gave his heart out. He didn''t hate this feeling, but wanted to pet her all the time. Last night''s passion is still lingering on Gu Mocheng, and he was in a meeting because he thought of the little girl. After the meeting, the assistant followed Gu Mocheng and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu is in good spirits recently.""Well." Gu Mocheng responded. "I''ll go back early today, and let the vice president or the public rtions department go to the relevant parties and dinners." Gu Mocheng came to workte in the morning, left early in the afternoon, and smiled from time to time at meetings or documents. This is clearly the situation of people in love. "Mr. and Mrs. Gu have a good rtionship." The assistant ttered. Gu Mocheng is in a good mood, so is his assistant. Gu Mocheng used to have a cold face. He had to work carefully for fear of being scolded by Mr Gu for doing something wrong. As they spoke, the assistant''s cell phone rang. The assistant answered the phone, hung up his cell phone and said to Gu, "the receptionist in the lobby called and said that madam ising." Ann''s here? Gu Mocheng is confused. She didn''t tell herself toe to Gu. When Gu Mocheng is waiting for Su An''an in the office, when someonees in and hears "Mr Gu", Gu Mocheng frowns. It''s not Ann! As soon as the assistant saw that the person who came in wasn''t su''an, he was stunned. The front desk called to say that Miss Su wasing to see Mr Gu. He naturally took Miss Su for suan''an. Did not expect toe is Su Zihan. "Take it out." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice. Su Zihan''s original face was full of smiles, which froze when he heard Gu Mocheng''s words. Today, she came to find Gu Mocheng. When she arrived at Gu, she was shocked by the decoration inside, especially the top floor. Gu''s family was originally her. She was harmed by su''an, so she could not be Gu''s wife. "Mr. Gu, I have something to tell you." Su Zihan hurried forward a step and said. Gu didn''t want to hear Su Zihan say anything, he said quietly, "call the security guard up." This is to assistant said, Su Zihan is not willing to go, he asked security to take her. "Mr. Gu!" Su Zihan said in panic, "how can you drive me away? If it wasn''t for su''an, I would be your wife." Gu Mocheng didn''t want to go. If it was su Zihan, he would return the man to Su''s family at that time. Gu Mocheng''s indifference makes Su Zihan extremely depressed. Why did Gu Mocheng hold su''an in his palm and hurt him? If it wasn''t for her, would su''an have such a good fortune? "Mr. Gu, I came here to tell you about Suan." Su Zihan knows that Gu Mocheng doesn''t wee her, she says anxiously. Before the security guardes, tell Gu Mocheng about su''an. "Su An''an is not as obedient as you think. She is very hypocritical. She is acting like a good girl in front of you." Su Zihan said these, Gu Mocheng knows. How about not being obedient? That''s his wife. He used to think that he would find a obedient wife to support him at home. Now he is holding su''an in his palm, hurting him. He doesn''t need her to be so obedient. See Gu Mocheng draw up the corner of his mouth and smile coldly, Su Zihan is in a hurry, "Mr Gu, su''an is carrying you and people racing!" Chapter 169 Gu Mocheng also liked racing when he was young. In this sport, he felt exciting. Butter he hated racing. The pursuit of stimtion and speed at the same time, and people are not attached importance to their lives. Gu Ziming is against and dislikes racing. If it''s Suan "drag it out." Su Zihan said that, Gu Mocheng''s face immediately sank down, and he snapped. His voice was cold and sharp, and the assistant''s heart shook. Mr Gu hasn''t been angry for a long time. The security guard hase up and pulled Su Zihan out. "Mr. Gu, you don''t believe me." "Su An''an is really racing with people outside. If you don''t believe it, you can check it!" Su Zihan cried out for fear that Gu Mocheng would not hear her. "Throw out Gu." Gu Mocheng entuates his tone and stares at Su Zihan, who is still barking. The assistant knows that Gu Mocheng''s anger is pushed to the high point by Su Zihan''s words. If Su Zihan goes on fighting again, Gu Mocheng has destroyed Su Zihan''s heart. Su Zihan was thrown out of the gate by Gu''s security guard. She didn''t suffer this kind of grievance from her childhood. She was thrown out into the street and fell to the ground in embarrassment. Because it''s a skirt. When it''s thrown out, the skirt slides directly to the waist, revealing a lot of spring light. All the men in and out of Gu''s family stare at Su Zihan. Su Zihan gets angry and gets up from the ground, pointing to Gu and swearing, "Gu Mocheng, you will regret this to me." "The Jiang family won''t let you go!" Jiang family! After saying this, Su Zihan reacts. In the eyes of Gu Mocheng, Jiang''s family and olddy Jiang are nothing. "That''s not Suhua''s second daughter." People who go in and out of the Gu family are all people in the shopping mall. Some old managers recognize Su Zihan and ask people around them in a low voice. "Daughter of Suhua and Jiang Mei." Said the man next to him with certainty. "It''s not that Jiang Mei''s daughter is gentle and generous. How can she look like this?" A person said, good people will naturallye together to talk about Su Zihan. Su Zihan heard them talking about themselves. He said in a annoyed voice, "what do you say?" "Yes, I''m Su Zihan, Jiang Mei''s daughter. You dare to say more." They despised Su Zihan''s threat. Su almost went bankrupt. If Gu Mocheng hadn''t suddenly invested a lot of money in it, it would have been gone. However, even if Gu Mocheng put money in, there are still many loopholes in Su''s family, and they are also pointed at. "It''s said that she killed her own child, and then put the me on her sister." Some people talk about Su Zihan and mujinyu''s party. Su Zihan''s reputation has long been stinking. She had to be d that she had married Mu Jinyu, otherwise no one in the upper ss would let her son marry Su Zihan. It''s shameful that Su Zihan selfishly killed his children, who are the most important heirs in the rich family. "Shut up, shut up!" Su Zihan can''t stand other people''s advice. She is Miss Su''s and Miss Jiang''s. they should be respectful to her. What''s the irony to her. But no one paid attention to Su Zihan and let her cry out angrily. When Su Zihan went to Gu''s family, it quickly spread to Jiang Mei''s ears. Jiang Mei is angry that Su Zihan went to Gu''s alone, but she didn''t tell her. When she called, Su Zihan was already in the car. She cried as soon as she heard Jiang Mei''s voice. "Mom!" "Who told you to go to Gu?" Asked Jiang Mei angrily. "Aren''t you beaten badly enough by Gu Mocheng? And go to gu! What are you going to do with Gu! " Su Zihan had been wronged in Gu''s family. She just wanted toin with Jiang Mei. Before she could export, she was scolded by Jiang Mei. "Mom!" Su Zihan cried more miserably. As soon as she cried loudly, Jiang Mei became soft hearted. "All right." Jiang Mei said, "what do you do when you run to Gu Mocheng?" "Suan is racing outside with Gu Mocheng on her back." Su Zihan sobbed and exined. Racing? Jiang Mei was very surprised when she heard that suan''an was racing. She said, "you should go to talk with Gu Mocheng. You shouldn''t go by yourself." This is not intended to make Gu Mocheng angry! "How can you run to Gu Mocheng himself? Gu Mocheng doesn''t like suu''an racing, but he will spread his anger on you as a informer." "Mom, I don''t know." Su Zihan cried bitterly, "as soon as I heard that Su an had no apparent cleverness, I felt that the chance to deal with her came. Where do you know that Gu Mocheng will be angry with me! " "Who asked you to go to Gu Mocheng?" Jiang Mei hears the meaning of Su Zihan''s words and knows that someone egged on Su Zihan. "It''s Suya." Su Zihan said that she suddenly responded, "is she using me?" Suya, this little bitch dare to use her.However, already used, Su Zihan wants to regret also has no way. "She''s a smart person." Jiang Mei sneers, "Zihan, you should study with Suya." If Su Zihan is half as powerful as Su ya, he will not be unable to live in Mu''s house. "Mom!" Hearing Jiang Mei''s words, Su Zihan called out unhappily, "I can''t spare her." Jiang Mei said, "go home first, and don''t give me the impulse to go to Suya." Su Zihan is too easy to be provoked. She goes to find Su Ya and opposes Su Ya indefinitely. With a shrew, aunt su er, Su Zihan has only a share of losses. "Oh." Su Zihan is reluctant to go back to Su''s house, but Jiang Mei says she can only go back. She will go to work with Su Ya after a few days. Gu Mocheng''s face was ugly, and the assistant didn''t dare to say a word. He really didn''t know that Miss Su who came to find Gu Mocheng was not his wife. "Sir." The assistant called. "Get out!" Gu Mocheng said in a calm voice. Now he wants to have a quiet cigarette. Looking at Gu Mo Cheng''s cold face, the assistant didn''t go on. He turned to go out and shut the door by the way. In the office, there was a strong smell of smoke. Gu Mocheng smoked hard, one after another. Suu''an racing! Hearing this, he got angry at once, but didn''t know what he was angry with! Gu Ziming often drives outside and ys when he is young, but he is not so angry. Gu Mocheng was annoyed, and his cell phone on the table rang. He looked and picked it up. "What are you doing!" It''s Xiao Yan''s phone. Xiao Yan''s voice sounds very happy. "Say something." Gu Mocheng said in a deep voice. As soon as Xiao Yan heard it, he knew that Gu Mocheng was in a bad mood. It''s really strange that after Gu Mocheng had a woman, he was in a good mood day by day and didn''t see him angry for a long time. "Who offended you?" Xiao Yan asked with a smile, "it''s not your little wife!" Gu Mocheng didn''t answer him, Xiao Yan''s intuition was right. "It''s not that you can''t do it. She didn''t satisfy her. She quarreled with you." Xiao Yan joked. "Say it!" Gu Mocheng, holding back his anger, said a word in a cold voice. Listen to this voice, Xiao Yan wisely does notugh at him, "I am afraid to say, you will be more angry." "Or I''ll tell you tomorrow." Xiao Yan felt that he had to find a ce to hide for a few days after finishing this matter, otherwise Gu Mocheng''s anger would spread to him. "Say, or not." Gu Mocheng was impatient, he took a smoke and said. "Tell me." Xiao Yan replied that he called to talk to Gu Mocheng. He was bored recently. Gu Mocheng was busy with his wife. Han longyi spent every day in the small clinic to see his parents. He wanted to worry about the world and find something to worry about. "Remember the racing race we met on our way back to Ningchengst time? The woman, who bumped into your car and gave you a thumbs up thumb, I found her identity. " For this matter, Gu has almost forgotten. Xiao Yan is always remembering that he is eager to find out who dares to thumb at Gu Fucheng. So, he has been looking into this matter, but the identity of this woman was concealed, he is not easy to look into. When he didn''t want to check, he suddenly knew his identity again. "Want to know her name?" Xiao Yan asked happily, "do you want to?" "I don''t want to." Gu Mocheng only thinks about the racing in suan''an. He has no interest in other women. "I really don''t want to!" Xiao Yan continued, "if you know her name, you must be shocked." "I''m sure you''ll be angry!" He was so bored that he wanted to see Gu Mocheng hit people angrily. Angry! Gu Mocheng is very angry now. He paused, thought of something and said three words. "Suan!" Xiao Yan was shocked. He didn''t say who the woman was. Gu Mocheng said his name step by step. "How do you know? Your wife has confessed to you. " If so, how boring it would be! "Shit, Gu Mocheng, you are so damn powerful. You married such a little girl. Before I met your wife at Xiao''s, I thought she was familiar with her. I didn''t think of where I met her at once. " "as like as two peas, I''ll find someone to look for your wife. I''ll take her picture back and study it. I''ll see that she looks exactly the same as the girl who bumped into your car." Xiao Yanyue said that the happier he was, the more excited he was when he knew that su''an was the girl who had run into Mo Cheng''s car. Although su''an''s dress was quite different from that of Banggu Mocheng''s, Xiao Yan thought it was su''an. "She didn''t recognize her husband at first, so she dared to give you a thumbs up." Xiao Yan asked with a smile. Now he thought of Gu Mocheng and looked at his reaction."Gu Mocheng, are you listening?" Gu Mocheng did not return to him, Xiao Yan asked. He also wanted to ask Gu Mocheng what it was like to know that his wife was driving so fast. Gu Mocheng had already hung up his cell phone. "Gu Mocheng!" Hearing the beep voiceing from the phone, Xiao Yan was depressed. He didn''t finish when he wanted to ask, so Gu Mo hung up. Is Gu Mocheng angry now? He didn''t know that his wife had hit his car. He should have been angry. When Xiao Yan thought about it, he called Han longyi and wanted to send Han longyi to test Gu Mocheng''s mood. "Hello." The gentle voice of a woman is very pleasant. With a voice, Xiao Yan is sure that the other side must be very beautiful. He looked at the number on the mobile phone. It''s Han longyi''s right, but how could a woman answer it. "Do you want to see Dr. Han? He''s treating people. You''ll see himter. " Chapter 170 "Dr Han, your phone!" Han longyi hears Su ruocheu''s call. He looks back and sees that she hase to him with her mobile phone. "Thank you." He said with a smile, when he went to get the mobile phone, his finger touched Su ruocheu''s white fingertip, and his face turned red. Han longyi''s heart beat faster. A man in his thirties blushed when he touched a woman''s finger. No one believed that. "Dr Han, I''ll make dinner first." Said Su ruocheu. She does some housework here and asionally helps take care of the patients. Han longyi asked her to talk to more people. She didn''t know why. When she met a stranger, she became nervous and didn''t know what to say. It''s because I''ve been locked up for too long and I''m afraid ofmunicating with strangers. "Well." Han longyi returns to his mind. Su ruocheu''s cooking is very good. Thinking of the delicious food in the evening and her solitude, Han longyi can''t help thinking about the darkness. Han longyi holds the phone and watches Su ruocheu walk towards the kitchen. Xiao Yan''s voice is in his ear. "Hello." "Han longyi, where did you find the beauty?" Xiao Yan asked. "Picked it up on the road." Han longyi said quietly. "Where did you pick it up?" Xiao Yan asked, thinking that Han longyi was lying to him. In fact, Han longyi brought it back from the roadside. Han longyi doesn''t like Xiao Yan asking about Su ruocheu. He turns to the topic, "what''s up?" "Han longyi, where is your small clinic? I''lle and see youter. " "No, I have some." Han longyi refused. Xiao Yan, a yboy, let him see that Su ruocheu has not been stared at. "Han longyi, don''t worry. A friend''s wife can''t cheat." Xiao Yan said with a smile, there are many beauties, and there are only two brothers. However, Han longyi still doesn''t like Xiao Yan seeing Su ruocheu. All of a sudden, he had a way to hide such a beautiful Su ruocheu and let himself watch it in the clinic. "Come out for dinner, brother. It''s my treat." "No." Han longyi firmly refused. "Someone made you dinner? The beauty did it just now. " Xiao Yan asked excitedly. He wanted toe and rub rice. Xiao Yan''s mind is clear to Han longyi. "Anything else? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. " He asked Xiao Yan if he had anything else to do? But I''ve hung up. So anxiously hung up the phone, for fear that Xiao Yan would find the door and disturb his peaceful life. Now, let him give up the position of heirs of Han family, and live in this small clinic for a lifetime, he is also willing to. When Han longyi thought about it, he saw Su ruocheu''s figure through the kitchen door and smiled at the corner of his mouth. When the assistant came in, he was choked by the smell of office smoke and coughed continuously. For only one hour, Gu Mocheng''s smoke made the whole room full of smoke, which made people unable to smoke. "Mr. Gu!" The assistant covered his mouth and nose and went to Gu Mocheng''s side. Gu is still smoking. The ashtray on the table is full of cigarette butts, and he smokes very hard. The assistant knew that Gu Mocheng was a heavy smoker, but he had never seen him smoke so much. Gu''s project sometimes has problems. Even when it reaches hundreds of millions of dors, Gu has never been so ruthless and smokes constantly. "Mr. Gu, smoking too much is bad for your health." The assistant said. Gu Mocheng looks at him coldly and continues to smoke. "Mr. Gu, the car has been arranged for you. Are you going back to the old house now?" The assistant asked that it was at this time that Gu Mo left thepany these days. Gu didn''t speak. He continued to smoke, but he didn''t smoke as fast as before. The assistant saw that Gu Mocheng didn''t respond to him. He dared to ask again, "Mr. Gu, are you going back to the old house now?" Gu Mocheng nced at him and said lightly, "are you in a hurry to get off work?" The assistant was stunned. He reflected that Mr. Gu was in a bad mood. Mr. Gu is remembering that he took Su Zihan upstairs, which is really wrong. He thought it was his wife. "No hurry, no hurry." The assistant said with a smile. "Oh." The assistant had to stand in the office, not to leave, and was choked by smoke. If he is given another chance, he must go downstairs to see if Miss Su is madam first? Mr. Gu is angry in his heart and spreads his anger on the innocent man. Gu Mocheng came back veryte, waiting for Su an to fall asleep on the sofa in the room. She was awakened by the strong smell of tobo. Su An''an opened her eyes, and Gu Mocheng''s cold face came into her eyes. She was d to wait until he came back. "Honey, you are sote today." She said softly, in a coquettish tone. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I''m asleep."These days, Gu Mocheng is used toing back early. He didn''te back at five on time. She doesn''t adapt. When he wasn''t there for dinner, the delicious food on the table made her lose the desire to eat, so she took a few casually. As Suan said this, she reached for Mocheng''s cheek. As the wind from the window blew in, she could smell the smell of tobo on him again. The tobo on his clothes smells very heavy today! "Husband, do you smoke a lot?" "Smoking too much is bad for your health." Su an an an cares a way, her finger abdomen follows words of exit, touch Gu Mo Cheng''s cheek slowly. "Hurry up and take a bath. It stinks." She froze with the smile on her face because she found something wrong with Gu Mocheng. His face was taut. After she said so much, he didn''t respond to a word. His eyes looked at her deeply, which made Su an''s heart beat fast. "What''s the matter? Husband. " Su An''an softens her voice and feels Gu Mocheng''s unhappiness. "Is there anything bothering you?" Su''an asked again. She got up from the sofa, moved her hand to Gu Mocheng''s eyebrow, and rubbed it slowly. She wanted to smooth his frown a little bit, and Suan didn''t like to look at his face. Gu Mocheng touched her face with her little hand, and his eyes were looking at her. He did not speak, and Suan did not. She looked at him with a smile on her face and continued her movements. "Ann." After a long time, Gu Mocheng spoke in a light voice. Su An''an''s "MMM", grinning sweeter. "Husband, are you tired today?" She said, releasing Gu Mocheng and turning to the bathroom. "I''ll give you water to bathe and you''ll rx yourself." She took a step forward and her hand was pulled back by Gu Mocheng. Su''an pours into Gu Mocheng''s arms, and she then reaches out to hug Gu Mocheng''s back waist. Being held by him is always warm and never boring. "It''s very smoky with the smell of smoke." She raised her head and said, pretending to be disrespectful. Gu Mocheng looked at her smiling eyes and asked in a low voice, "I don''t like smoking." "Well." Suan nodded. "I don''t like people who smoke, but I like you." As she spoke, Gu Mocheng saw his face under her eyes. Inexplicably, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. He was very angry when he knew that she was going to race with others, but when he came back, he saw her sleeping on the sofa and listened to her "husband" one by one. He wanted to get angry with her, but there was no fire. Why does he have the feeling that there is no way to take a little girl. After kissing, Su An''an nestled in Gu Mocheng''s arms like a kitten. She said softly, "husband, it''s not good for your health to smoke less in the future." "I want to grow old with you." Chapter 171 The sweet words made Gu Mocheng hold her tightly. He looked at Su An''an and said, "An''an, you can''t cheat me!" Gu Mocheng suddenly said that suan''an didn''t think deeply. She nodded and said, "I listen to you most." Her words easily made Gu not want to get angry with her, and he did not question her about racing. She should not have gone. Gu Mocheng thought. "Darling!" Gu Mocheng said softly, "An''an, I don''t want you to do something, do you understand?" Su''an nodded her head as if she knew it or not, and she was always right. Because Su An''an nodded and Gu Mocheng''s frown stretched, he was reluctant to let go of the little girl and kissed her again. Suan wondered what happened to Gu Mocheng today? How to say two or three words to kiss her, hurt her mouth full of smoke smell, hard to die. However, when kissing, she opened her eyes and looked at Gu Mocheng''s face, her heart was sweet. "Honey, you didn''t take a bath." Gu Mucheng suddenly stopped and picked her up. Su''an was in a hurry. She knew what to do next, but he didn''t take a bath. "Dislike me?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "I don''t spank you if you mess with me, but I have to pay for it." Gu Mocheng put her on the bed and pressed her over. Suan wondered, how did he provoke him? Does it have something to do with her that he smokes so much today. "Next time I don''t listen, I''ll beat you hard." Gu Mocheng added a sentence. Looking at suan''an under him, he suddenly felt that his little wife was not a sheep at all, but a wild cat that had never been tamed. She seems to be clever and obedient, but in fact, she often puts out sharp ws to cause trouble everywhere. Before that, he was blind and thought she was obedient. "What!" Fu Xin was surprised to hear Su an''s decision. Didn''t she say she wouldn''t go to the race? Why suddenly decided to go. Seeing Fu Xin''s expression, suan''an asked, "didn''t you encourage me to go?" Fu Xin waved. "Ann, I don''t have one." If Gu Fucheng knows that he has encouraged Suan to take part in the racingpetition, she will not be killed by Gu Fucheng. "Ha ha." Seeing Fu Xin get nervous, Su an smiles and pats her shoulder. "You''re right. I can''t y a good girl in front of Gu Mocheng all my life." Fu Xin is stunned. "You are not afraid to dump you after Gu Mocheng knows it." "Can you get rid of it?" "He doesn''t want me," she said with a smile. "I cry, I hang, I get confused, and I have a baby with him." She said so, but she had no idea. "If he doesn''t want me, Xiao Xin, I''ll live with you forever." As she spoke, su''an put her hand on Fu Xin''s shoulder, and Fu Xin took her hand away in a hurry. "No." "Ann, I like men." Seeing that Fu Xin was frightened, su''an raised her mouth and smiled, "if he can''t ept me like this, it means he doesn''t love me enough." "Then I will try my best to make him really fall in love with me. If he doesn''t love me, I''ll give up. " Su An''an said, and the smile on the corner of his mouth faded. "A person''s life is very short. If he doesn''t fight for something he likes, he will regret the rest of his life." "If you work hard, there will be no regrets. Even if I get hurt, I think it''s worth it. " When Suan said this, he looked at Fu Xin. She is talking about herself, and also with Fu Xin. Fu Xin is too afraid of injury to face up to his feelings. "Xiao Xin, tell me honestly if you like Lu Heng." Su''an suddenly heard Fu Xinbai''s face. How could she get involved with her. Seeing Fu Xin''s silence, Su an said, "Xiao Xin, can''t you even admit that you like someone?" "There is nothing to admit." "Fu Xin retorted," he is so kind to me, I have no reason not to move. " When I arrived at Lu''s house, it was not Fu Wan, her mother, who was good to Fu Xin, but Lu Heng, her nominal brother. Lu Heng''s love for her has long been beyond his brother''s and sister''s feelings. Fu Xin knows it well, but he always escapes Lu Heng''s love. So many years, she is used to Lu Heng, and Lu Heng has not found a girlfriend, is also waiting for her to grow up. People who love each other should be together, but the Lu family won''t agree with them. Fu Xin can''t give Lu family benefits or help Lu Heng, and she is Lu Heng''s nominal sister. So Lu''s family is anxious to help Fu Xin introduce her boyfriend. They think that when she finds someone, Lu Heng gets married and has children. "Xiaoxin, brother Lu is really good." Fu Xin was clear in his heart, "An''an, once I arrived at Lu''s house, my mother told me not to covet things that don''t belong to me. For example, the identity of Lu family, such as Lu Heng. ""Lu Heng is very good, but I''m afraid." Fu Wan disagrees, not to mention Lu Heng''s father. "Lu Heng agrees." "If you two leave Ningcheng, he will be able to earn money and certainly be able to support you," Su said directly "Don''t be so greedy. Eat less. You''ll live a good life." "Ann." Fu Xin was not willing tough at thest sentence. "Am I so greedy?" Then she paused. "He said he would take me out of Ningcheng." Lu Heng told her, but she didn''t think about it. Su''an doesn''t understand. Lu Heng has the heart to take Fu Xin away. Fu Xin is still hesitating. Worried about Fu Wan''s bad life at Lu''s? Fu Wan, taking care of his own interests, courted thending family and ignored Fu Xin. What is his qualification to be his mother. If it was Suan herself, she would have run long before she could listen to Fu Wan''s arrangement. "Xiao Xin, you must not listen to your mother''s arrangement and marry people casually." Su An''an cares, "thest time you went to Xiao''s house, Xiao Yan is a yboy. If you follow him, you will be miserable." Although Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan have a good rtionship, Su an thinks Xiao Yan is not a good man. Every day in the bar to y with women, but also not afraid to y sick. "Grace." Fu Xin agreed. "I''ll think about what you said." Fu Xin added, "Ann, you decide to take part in thepetition now. Let''s go first and report our names, then go to the stampede." Gu Ziming is still thinking about letting su''an sign up for thepetition. Unexpectedly, su''an came to him and said he would like topete with him. Gu Ziming is very strange. Isn''t Suan afraid that her uncle knows about her racing? Although he wanted to let the second uncle find out su''an''s secret, su''an took the initiative to find the door, and he thought there was no conspiracy in it. "Su''an, aren''t you afraid my second uncle will beat you?" "He hit me to show that he cared about me." Suan replied. "Are you going to tell him about my racing?" Asked Suan. He did, but Suan asked, and he did not. "Uncle Er will be angry when he knows about your racing." Said Gu Ziming. "Do you want to talk to him?" Suan asked again, "how do you know if you don''t say he knows?" Gu Ziming smiles, he doesn''t say, doesn''t mean the second uncle doesn''t know. Maybe uncle Er already knows. "Well, I''ll keep it a secret for you." "Otherwise, let''s win the game together and get half the prize for one person," Gu said "I want your lotive." Said Suan. Gu Ziming was stunned, and knew that su''an saw his motorcycle baby. "All right!" Chapter 172 The two of them will surely win the match. The pocket pocket money is not enough in this period of time. It''s time to have money if you win the prize. Gu thought to himself, but he looked at su''an in front of him. "An''an, if the second uncle knows about your racing, you must not betray me." "Didn''t you ask me to sign up for thepetition?" Asked Suan. "How am I!" Gu Ziming said angrily that if he was found by the second uncle, he would be reluctant to beat his wife. At that time, he would not be angry with himself. Gu Ziming regretted that he wanted to avenge su''an. He could not help but invite a fight. "Don''t worry." Suan said, touching her hands. "Do you have a car? Let''s go and nt now. " Thinking of the feeling of touching the steering wheel and stepping on the elerator, su''an can''t wait to get up. Gu Mocheng hasn''te to sell the grottoes for a long time. The following people say that Mr. Gu is here. Xiao Yan thinks he''s mistaken. When this guy has a woman, he seldom hangs out with him. He doesn''t even have time to sit down. "What''s the wind today? It''s bringing Mr. Gu to me." Xiao Yan pushed the door in and said with a smile. Gu Mocheng nced at him, drank the red wine in the ss, and didn''t return his words. "Han longyi is better. He hid a beautiful woman in his small clinic and refused to let me have a look." Xiao Yan said with a smile that he used Han longyi''s affairs to ease the atmosphere. Gu Mocheng suddenly ran to him and gave him a bad premonition. It won''t be his wife who said the girl who hit him in the car. He didn''t dare to beat his wife. Let''s put the anger on him. "Do you know where his clinic is? Let''s go and have a look. " Xiao Yan continued. He can still find Han longyi''s trace. But Han longyi''s kid is stubborn and doesn''t listen to advice. If he doesn''t get Han longyi''s permission to run to a small clinic, he''s afraid that Han longyi will be angry with him. You have offended one Gu Mocheng, but you can''t offend another. He was really curious about what the beauty Han longyi hid looked like, making Han longyi so precious. If you take Gu Mocheng with you, Han longyi, who has always listened to Gu Mocheng, will never be angry again. "No." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. He is not interested in meddling in other people''s business. "Long Yi finds a girl she likes. Don''t disturb his life." Han longyi doesn''t let Xiao Yan see his girlfriend. He must be afraid of Xiao Yan''s trickery. "Am I such a person?" Xiao Yan said unhappily. Gu didn''t let him see suan''an, saying he was afraid that he would bring him bad. Now it''s a fight. Suan doesn''t need him at all. It''s pretty bad. "Gu Mocheng, if you don''t apany your wife today, youe here to drink?" Xiao Yan changed the subject and asked Gu Mocheng. "It''s not like you and your wife quarreled. She won''t let you go home. If you don''t have a ce to go,e to me." As soon as Xiao Yan finished speaking, Gu Mocheng gave him a cold nce. "This kind of thing will happen to you." After Gu Mocheng said that, Xiao Yan disdained, "this kind of thing will never happen to me, because I am not married." Marriage, what is that! He is not interested. "I''ll ask some beautiful women toe with you." No woman around, Xiao Yan is not used to, he said, Gu Mocheng light voice back, "No." Of course, Xiao Yan knows that Gu Mocheng doesn''t need it. The problem is that he wants to feel the beauty in his arms. One on the left and one on the right. Men don''t like the feeling of embracing each other. It''s not good to be here. "Neither do you." Gu Mocheng follows a sentence and breaks Xiao Yan''s idea of embracing left and right. "Shit." Xiao Yan scolded and sat opposite to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng ignored him and drank the red wine in his ss. The dark red liquid was shaking in the cup. Gu Mocheng thought of suan''an after being drunk. He thought of her greedy appearance when she saw red wine. There was a smile on his lips as he thought about her. Xiao Yan is depressed at the Buddha in front of him. Gu Mo is the only one who doesn''t find a woman to drink in the golden grottoes. The problem is that he won''t find one today. "In fact, it''s nothing to drag a car. Didn''t you y when you were young? I also think it''s very windy. " "I''m sure that''s what your wife thinks. Young people always like to show off." Gu gave him a cold nce. "You''re saying I''m old!" What''s this! How do you feel that today''s Gu Mocheng is not right! "Gu Mocheng, you don''t get angry with your wife." Xiao Yan asked. He raised his mouth and smiled. "Do you want to talk to you about something more and strike at you?" Gu Mocheng put down his ss and looked at Xiao Yan.Xiao Yan immediately stopped smiling. He shouldn''t be talkative. Why do you have to worry about su''an''s business depends on Gu Mocheng''s anger! "Say it!" Gu Mocheng guessed that what Xiao Yan said had something to do with Su An''an, and his voice grew coldly, "she''s racing!" He said positively that she had just told her to be goodst night, and she didn''t listen to him. "There''s nothing wrong with racing or anything. Besides your wife''s good driving skills, I''m not sure she''ll win you a few million back. " Xiao Yan said with a smile, but heughed to the back, his mouth was stiff, was frozen by Gu Mocheng''s eyes. "She didn''t y." Xiao Yan said in a soft voice. He stood up and walked in the direction of the door. If he said what he knew, Gu Mocheng smashed the ss over, he could run away immediately. "It is." Xiao Yan smiled. Although he was afraid of Gu Mocheng''s anger, he was also looking forward to it. "There is a race in the underground racetrack recently. The prize money is very high. Your wife gave her name in the name of he an. " Xiao Yan finished, looked at Gu Mocheng''s cold face, smiled, "Gu Mocheng, you rx, rx." "Don''t be angry. Go home and talk to your wife. Don''t hit people." As soon as he said this, he was encouraging Gu Mo to be a violent family. Gu Mocheng slowly picked up his ss, took a drink, looked up at Xiao Yan, "we haven''t fought for a long time, let''s y one." As he spoke, Gu took up his coat on the sofa and went out first. Xiao Yan, who followed him, felt that he deserved it. He was so bored that he wanted to fight with his husband and wife. Now, he will beat him first. "Don''t worry, Gu Mocheng. I won''t let your wifepete." Xiao Yan follows Gu Mocheng to tter him. "No," Gu said in a low voice "Let her y!" Let her y! Xiao Yan thinks that he heard it wrong. Gu Mocheng hates other people''s racing, especially knowing that su''an can y this project. He is obviously angry. Otherwise, how could I think of beating him out. At the end of a fight, Xiao Yan''s face was beaten blue and purple by Gu Mocheng. He told Gu Mocheng not to hit him, which affected his impression in the little girl''s heart. But as if Gu didn''t hear him, he hit him in the face. "Sign me up for thepetition." Gu Mocheng suddenly said something. Xiao Yan was stunned and stared at him. Sign up for thepetition? Whatpetition? Gu Mocheng doesn''t want to take part in the race! "You''re going topete with your wife!" Xiao Yan asked. Xiao Yan is looking forward to a better y. "OK, I''ll sign you up right away!" Xiao Yan said, very happy. Chapter 173 Because it''s a big racing race once a year, so many peoplee here. The people who run thispetition have a strong background. They have already got through the rtionship of each game, which has opened a green light for thepetition. Suan is wearing a clean cowboy suit and is looking forward to thepetition tonight. Not only the attractive bonus, but also the thrilling feeling of racing. "Ann, this is the list of today''spetition. Have a look." Fu Xin came to suan''an with a pamphlet. Suan looked at it casually, and heard that many experts hade this time. She''s not afraid, but she''s looking forward to a fight with them. "Zhou Qi!" Fu Xin read a name on the list and said. Su''an thought Fu Xin knew the man and asked, "do you know him?" "Very powerful?" "No." Fu Xin said, "Ann, don''t you think the name is very interesting?" Su''an looked at Fu Xin puzzled. She didn''t see where a name came from. Zhouqi Zhouqi, isn''t the name normal. "Zhou Qi, beat his wife." Fu Xin said and smiled. "How did he get the name, so he wanted to beat his wife up." Fu Xin exined that the more he read the name, the more interesting he felt. Su''an doesn''t feel like much. It''s just a name. Fu Xin''s homophony is still negative. Fu Wan doesn''t know how to give Xiao Xin the name. "Gu Ziming that?" Fu Xin asked again. From su''an, we know that Gu Ziming and su''an will win the championship tonight. "Just called me and said it came." Suan exined. "He went back to get something today, and his mother stared at him." Being stared at by olddy Gu, it was hard for Gu Ziming to find an excuse to slip away. Atst, he lied that he went to the bathroom and climbed the window beforeing out. When su''an finished talking about Gu Ziming, Fu Xin suddenly wondered how she came out. "Ann, how did you exin it to Gu Mocheng?" Su an an turns to look at Fu Xin and says with a smile, "he has social intercourse tonight." It''s a coincidence that she is wondering how to tell Gu Mocheng that he can''t go back to the old house to sleep. Gu Mocheng first tells her that he has social intercoursete at night. Gu Mocheng has passed this pass. She and Gu Zhen and Mrs. Gu randomly talked about a reason. She said that she woulde backter in the evening when there was an activity in the school. It''s that simple. She came out and people showed up on the track. "We fought fast and reached the finish line as fast as we could. So when I go back, Gu Mocheng should not havee back. " Said Suan. Fu Xin''s "grace" echoed, "I hope everything goes well tonight." As they were about to get in the car and start the race, Suan''s cell phone rang in his pocket. When hearing su''an''s sweet cell phone ring tone, she was nervous. She looked at Fu Xin, and inexplicably, Fu Xin was also nervous. "Ann, it''s not Gu Mocheng." Fu Xin asked in a soft voice. They havee to thepetition no less than ten times, but none of them are as nervous as they are today. Su An''an takes out her mobile phone and looks at the number on it. The whole person is more tense. She nods to Fu Xin, saying that Gu Mocheng is the one calling. "Husband." When she got through, she said softly, with a smile on her face. When she said this, she made a "Shh" move towards Fu Xin. However, it''s so noisy here. Fu Xin doesn''t speak, and the voice of others can still reach Gu Mocheng''s ears. "Have you had a good time?" Asked Suan slowly. "No." Hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an was relieved. She then asked, "when can you go home? I miss you?" Through the window ss, Gu went through the crowd and saw the expression of suan''an calling him. Miss him? When he heard this, he was not half happy, but angry. Xiao Yan beside him is frightened by the cold breath of Gu Mocheng. Should he not apany Gu Mocheng toe here. "I haven''t been back. It should be veryte today." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. He was clearly angry, but his words were as in as usual. "Oh." Su''an answered, and she said, "honey, you should drink less and take care of yourself." Gentle words to hear the effect of Gu Mocheng''s heart can only be to add fuel to the fire, he looked at her small face, wish to get out of the car now to beat her. Don''t listen to him, run for a ride! "Ann, why are you so noisy?" Asked Gu Mocheng. The shrieks around him were left to suan''an to hide the phones from his ears. What''s more, Gu Mo''s cost ising from the racetrack. He knows what''s going on here very well."When the school organizes activities, everyone has a good time." Suan looked at Fu Xin and lied. "Is it?" Gu Mocheng hooked the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly. The little girl is very calm. "Well, so I''ll stay in the apartmentter." "I''m sorry, honey, I can''t apany you tonight," she continued "It doesn''t matter!" Gu Mocheng replied in a cold voice. He tried to control his anger and got out of the car to beat the little girl for fear of an impulse. I''m sorry to say it to him. Look, her face is full of happy smiles. When Gu Mocheng was calm and angry, he heard su''an say, "honey, go to bed earlier. I''ll y first." "Good fun." He said in a slow voice. As soon as he finished, Suan ended the call. "Xiaoxin, I''m scared to death. I almost need help." Su An''an said to Fu Xin nervously with her mobile phone and her chest patted. Fu Xin thinks that su''an''s performance is quite perfect. He''s not red in the face and doesn''t jump in the heart. "Ann, your acting is getting better and better." As he said that, Fu Xin patted Su An''an on the shoulder, "don''t worry, Gu Mocheng is absolutely cheated by you." Hearing the word "cheat", su''an lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t want to cheat him either." "But he doesn''t like me racing, and I want to take part." "Grace." Fu Xin nodded to understand, "let''s get in the car and go to the starting point." Suan responded. The smile on her face faded and she began to enter the state. Racing is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will pay for your life. Sitting in the car, Gu Mocheng received all su''an''s phone expressions. Seeing her and Fu Xin go away, he lowered the window and took out a cigarette to smoke. "Your wife has great potential." Xiao Yan said that he had the cheek to follow him to the theatre. Looking at the name Gu Mocheng chose, he thought thepetition tonight was very interesting. Zhou Qi, Zhou Qi, is not to beat his wife. Gu Mocheng must want to give his wife a good beating. Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan and doesn''t understand his meaning. "Acting." Xiao Yan smiled, "in front of you is a little sheep, turning around is a wild cat." "Is it?" Gu Mocheng asked in a calm voice. Xiao Yangang wanted to say that. When he saw Gu Mocheng''s cold eyes, he dared not say a word. At this time, it''s better to watch the theatre quietly. Gu Mocheng''s anger has reached a high point, and one more fire will definitely hurt the pond. "Mocheng, your nephew." Xiao Yan pointed to Gu Ziming who was looking for someone outside the window. Gu Mocheng continued to smoke, thinking that he was hit by suan''an''s car in the racetrackst time, and met Gu Ziming. Chapter 174 These two people should have known each other before. "Call him here." Gu Mocheng said in a sharp voice. Xiao Yan smiled pleasantly and called Gu Ziming. Gu Mocheng has to find someone to divert his attention, or he will suffer first. Gu Ziming climbed the window of the bathroom and the wall of Gu''s old house to get here. Today, many people came to participate in thepetition. He called Suan with his mobile phone and asked her where she was. After the call, he hung up his cell phone and turned around carelessly. Seeing Gu Mocheng smoking in a car, he suddenly stopped. Second uncle! How could it be! Gu Ziming blinks his eyes hard, thinking that he must be wrong. Suan said that uncle Er came backte today, but how could he appear in the racetrack. When Gu Ziming thought about it, he turned on his cell phone again, intending to inform su''an. No matter why the second uncle came, he had to let su''an leave before the second uncle saw him. "Ziming." Gu hasn''t called out yet. He finds that Gu Mocheng has seen himself. When he turned and ran away, Xiao Yan, who was beside Gu Mocheng, waved to him with a smile. Is he running or not! Finally, Gu Ziming had to go to Gu Mocheng and take the initiative to confess that he should be able to get less beating. "What a coincidence, uncle." Gu Ziming said hello with a smile, and then he said, "I''m here to see my friend''s car, aren''t you?" Gu Ziming is flustered. Xiao Yan says to Gu Mocheng with a smile, "your nephew is so sincere that he is nervous and trembling when he lies!" "Shaking hands! I didn''t. " Gu Ziming said humbly that he immediately clenched his hands. "Where am I shaking?" He looked down and saw his hands shaking. Xiao Yan smiled more proudly. "No." Gu Mocheng put in a sentence. He didn''t wear a suit as usual, but a casual suit. He put a cigarette between his fingers and swallowed the cloud and said to Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming is stunned. Er Shu means he didn''te to see the car. "Your second uncle ising to the game." Xiao Yan replied for Gu Mocheng. "No way." Gu Ziming said in surprise, "aren''t you the most annoying person, uncle Er? Whye and y? " Gu Mocheng looks at Gu Ziming with a calm face. His eyes are so scared. "Second uncle, are you looking for the little aunt?" Gu Ziming decided to sell suan''an. In front of the terrible second uncle, he decided to save himself first. "Here she is!" "Is it?" Gu Mo asked coldly, "how do you know?" "It''s also said that your nephew and your wifee here to drive without telling you. Maybe they will collude to win a big prize and go back." Xiao Yan said with a smile. The smile on Gu''s face suddenly froze. He thought for a moment and said, "Er Shu, I really came to see my friends y." "I''ve been very goodtely and I think this kind of game is so dangerous. I have to listen to you." "By the way, my aunt is a racing expert. She was very happy when she heard about thepetition. I told her that you don''t like uncle Er, she didn''t listen at all. " Gu Ziming sold su''an to the end, and by the way, put the responsibility on su''an. Anyway, with the second uncle''s temperament, no matter how angry he is, he will not do to suan''an. "So you listen to me more than she does." Gu Mocheng said with a sneer. Gu Ziming smiled and looked at Gu Mocheng pleasantly. "Second uncle, su''an is too bad. It''s a set in front of you and a set when carrying you. She knows you don''t like racing, and she''s not telling you toe. Where like me, just to see. " Gu Mocheng stares at Gu Ziming coldly, which makes Gu Ziming jump. "Er Shu, believe me, I really came to see my friends y." "Watching the suan''anpetition?" Xiao Yan asked with a smile. Gu said, "yes, uncle Xiao, how do you know?" "I didn''t want toe, su''an," Gu Ziming said, ncing at Gu Mocheng''s face and changing his mouth at once. "The little aunt has to pull me over and say let me cheer her up." "Mo Cheng, when did your family change to an entertainmentpany?" "With your wife and his acting skills, you invest in a TV series, and the ratings should not be a problem." Xiao Yan joked. Gu Ziming is in a hurry to exin to himself, "Er Shu, I reallye to see my friends. Don''t listen to Uncle Xiao." Gu Ziming insists that he''s here to watch the game, and he doesn''t use his real name to report the game. Gu Mocheng has no time or mood to calcte Gu Ziming''s ount. "Ann''s game doesn''t need you to watch." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice, "Ziming, go home early." "OK, uncle." Gu Ziming said with a smile that he would like to make a phone call with su''an and tell her second uncle that he hase to arrest her."Give me your cell phone, Ziming." Gu Mocheng sees through Gu Ziming''s mind. He asks Gu Ziming for a mobile phone. There was no smile on Gu''s face. "Second uncle, how can I call my little aunt to inform her?" "Did your second uncle say you called Suan? It''s really a no brainer. " Xiao Yan couldn''t see Gu Ziming''s IQ and asked. Gu''s family are all very smart. How can Gu Ziming be so stupid? Inherited from the olddy? "Second uncle!" Gu Ziming wants to call for injustice. Under Gu Mocheng''s chilly eyes, he obediently hands over his mobile phone. "In half an hour, I will call Gu''s old house and hope you are at home." After Gu Mocheng said it, Gu Ziming said, "goodbye, uncle Er, turn around and run. Half an hour? At least 40 minutes from here to Gu''s old house, he left unclean and could not go back home after another half hour. "Gu Mocheng, are you looking for your little wife now?" Xiao Yan said with a smile. I''m really looking forward to it. What''s the expression of seeing Gu Mochenge to arrest people? How to punish Gu Mocheng when he catches people? Gu Mocheng turned his head and looked at him coldly. If he didn''t go back to Xiao Yan, he started his car and rushed to the starting point. Su An''an doesn''t know what''s going on today. He''s very uneasy with his eyelids. He always feels that something bad is going to happen. "Xiaoxin, can I die here today?" Is there going to be an ident today? "Bah bah!" Fu Xin immediately said, "suan''an, you can''t think about something good. For example, we won today, for example, we went out for a tour with a bonus!" "I''m still in your car. You have to drive slowly, or I''ll be gone." "Grace." Su''an took a deep breath and calmed down. She tried to breathe in and out, but why couldn''t she feel at ease. At the beginning of thepetition, suan''an immediately pulled back her mind. She focused on the steering wheel and the elerator. Today''s route has no urban part, and it''s all the most difficult roads in the suburbs of Ningcheng. For example, if you want to pass a mountain road halfway, if you don''t pay attention to the car rolling down, you are really dead. High bonus, high natural risk factor. Su''an knows that she can''tpete with others in that section of the road. She has to take the prize money and protect her life. She will grow old with Gu Mocheng. Thinking of Gu Mocheng, Su An''an''s corner of the mouth couldn''t help chuckling. Suddenly, Fu Xin said, "An''an, a car has overtaken you!" As soon as Suan left, he rushed out, elerated all the way, and directly left the car behind. I didn''t expect a car to quarrel with me so soon. Su''an''s gear shift is elerated immediately, but the bonus can''t be let slip away from his palm. However, su''an knows that she is a master. She is chasing after the car, but she can''t surpass it. She left, he also left to block her, she right, he also drove to the right, is not to let Suan''s car drive past. Su''an seldom meets such a situation. Generally, she drives ahead of others and blocks others'' way. Chapter 175 The window of the car in front suddenly rolled down. At night, su''an and Fu Xin saw that the front passenger''s seat held out a hand, which became a fist, and then thumbed down. They were familiar with the movement, but su''an was more angry when she saw it. The man''s action was to look down on her. Suan gnawed her teeth angrily and pressed the elerator down to the bottom. She nned to rush through the right side of the car as fast as she could. Instead of going straight to the right, she moved to the left and, as she approached the rear of the car, abruptly changed the steering wheel to the right. Su''an speeds up and rushes past. Fu Xin has rolled down the window beside her. He wants to see what it looks like to overtake her? Strange to say, Gu Ziming said to join hands with them, but he didn''t see his shadow for such a long time. ording to his technique, he shouldn''t be at the back of the car. When surmounting the past, su''an and Fu Xin turn to look at the past. The window of the car was moving down because the speed was so fast that Suan caught a glimpse of the man''s side face. Although it''s just a fragment, a shadow, but Suan''s heart is shaking violently. She is wrong. She must be wrong. "An''an, it''s Xiao Yan!" When the car passed, Fu Xin said in surprise. Su An''an focuses on the people who watch the car, but Fu Xin sees Xiao Yan in the car waving at them. "Xiao Yan!" Su an an repeats his name. Xiao Yan is Gu Mocheng''s brother. Even if the man driving just now didn''t read it wrong, it was Gu Mocheng. No! Suan felt that he had a bad time tonight. When she thought about it, Gu Mocheng''s car overtook him. The car sped forward without stopping. Su an was wondering. She and Fu Xin were wrong. The people in the car are not Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, but people like them. However, no matter how many simr people in the world, they will not happen to have two people like Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan in the same car. "Ann, be careful!" Su''an is upset by the sudden appearance of a man simr to Gu Mocheng. Fu Xin sees that the car in front suddenly slows down. When their car approaches, it suddenly crosses in the middle and blocks the direction of their car. Suan looked at the car parked in front of them, because the speed was too fast, she stepped on the brake to hit it. She watched the man in the driver''s seate out, a cold face reflected in her eyes, and suan''an had no time to think about it, and directly hit the car on the side of the guardrail. Fortunately, she braked in time and the car didn''t get hit badly. Neither she nor Fu Xin was hurt. Su''an has recovered from being hit. Gu Mocheng''s people havee to her car. "Get out of the car!" Gu Mocheng said to suan''an in the car with a calm face. Su''an''s arrogance went out when she saw Gu Mocheng. She raised her head and stared at Gu Mocheng, calling out, "husband." She deliberately whispered, trying to soften Gu''s anger. However, it seems useless. Gu Mocheng''s face is ugly. She has never seen such a Gu Mocheng. She got out of the car and said, "honey, I''m sorry!" "Suan." Gu Mocheng is biting his teeth and calling her name. He is staring at her all over the body. His heart is still pounding when he was scared by the collision just now. "You promised me something." Gu asked in a cold voice. Suan lowered his head and dared not speak. "Go." Gu Mocheng''s voice is cold. Where can su''an dare to say more? She looks at her car which has been damaged. If you don''t get the bonus, you have to pay for the car. She paid for the car. Su''an followed Gu Mocheng to his car in fear and sorrow. Before getting on the bus, Xiao Yan smiled at Su An''an and said, "good little sister-inw, my name is Xiao Yan." "You''re too good at driving." When he boasted, he saw Gu Mocheng with a ck face, smiled and walked to su''an. "Little sister-inw, I opened the gold selling cave. When you want toe, you cane and y. Red wine and beautiful men are free." Xiao Yan has met Su Anan in the gold selling cave. Since Su Anan likes racing cars, he must also like to go to the bar. "Go away." When he finished, Gu Mocheng said a word in a cold voice. Xiao Yan hurriedly took a step back, which was still far away from Gu Mocheng. When he was far away, Gu Mocheng and su''an had got on the bus. He was thinking about how Gu Mocheng would deal with su''an. Suddenly, he found that his car had been driven away by Gu Mocheng. He was in the wilderness. How should he go back? Xiao Yan regrets how he got off the car. He hears the sound of the car starting behind him. He remembers that su''an is with her friend."Hello, I''m going back to Ningcheng, too." Xiao Yan turns to knock on the window and beckons Fu Xin inside to open the door. But Fu Xin didn''t seem to see or hear. She stepped on the elerator and left. If Xiao Yan is such a lousy person, how can she be bullied if she is taken to a hidden ce by him? He who changes a woman every day may be touched by him, and her hands will be rotten. She has to stay away from such scum. So Fu Xin chooses to drive away by himself and manage how Xiao Yan can get back. The car drove away in front of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan ran after him, but the two legs of a man were not as fast as the four wheels of the car. He could only watch the car go farther and farther from his eyes. "Stinky girl!" Xiao Yan angrily scolded. This girl, he remembered! Dare to leave him on the side of the road. Xiao Yan stands on the side of the road and wants to take out his cell phone and call someone to answer it. He touches his pocket. Unfortunately, his cell phone is also in Gu Mocheng''s car. How many roads is this mountain and mountain away from Ningcheng urban area? Besides, he is still a road fool. He doesn''t know where to go even if he wants to go? Originally, he came out to see a y. Why can he only see stars now. Sitting in the car, su''an dare not make a sound. She lowers her head and secretly looks at Gu Mocheng around her eyes. But when she sees Gu Mocheng''s face, she dare not make a sound. She didn''t dare to talk and didn''t know what to say! The atmosphere in the car is very depressing, which makes Suan very ufortable. During this time, she was used to the feeling of being held in the palm of her hand by Gu Mocheng. His face suddenly changed, and su''an was not used to it. She was even afraid of Gu Mocheng''s anger. After more than 50 minutes in China, they arrived at their old house and got off the bus. Su''an followed Gu Mocheng, but he didn''t say a word to her. Suanes up and drags his clothes. "Honey, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." As Suan spoke, tears ran out of her eyes. Seeing that he was angry, she was in a bad mood. Gu Mocheng looks at the tears on her face and tells herself that she can''t be soft hearted. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. He pulled her hand away with a cold face. Then, Gu Mocheng went straight in and didn''t wait for su''an any more. Su An''an watched him leave. He was very sad. He wanted to cry but didn''t dare to let himself cry. He put out his hand to wipe away the tears from his eyes. Gu Zhen and olddy Gu are teaching Gu Ziming a lesson. They are angry that Gu Ziming is not obedient and goes out the wall at night. Gu Zhen didn''t fight Gu Ziming because of her body. The olddy scolded Gu Ziming, but she couldn''t be cruel, so Gu Ziming stood in the hall. Chapter 176 Now standing here is sleepy. I have to watch olddy Gu doze off. As soon as he moves a little, she seems to know that he is going to run. Then she opens her eyes. He can only stand! When hearing the servant say that Er Shao and his wife came back, Gu Ziming suddenly came to the spirit, and someone apanied him to be punished. Gu Zhen had fallen asleep on the sofa before they came back. Olddy Gu was dozing off and woke up when she heard Gu Mocheng and Su an settled down. Gu Mocheng walks ahead, and su''an follows him like a cute little daughter-inw. Under the crystal light, olddy Gu saw suan''an''s red eyes at a nce, her sleepiness was gone, she stood up and kissed anxiously, "An''an, who bullied you?" Tell her to find someone for suan''an. Gu Ziming knows why the second uncle of Gu''s family has a cold face. Su an smiles with tears in his eyes and tells the olddy, "grandma, the second uncle bullied the little aunt. Hit the second uncle quickly." Olddy Gu stared at Gu Ziming and said, "you stand for me." After that, she looked at Gu Mocheng and wanted to know who bullied su''an from Gu Mocheng, but Gu Mocheng had a calm face and saw that Gu''s olddy was afraid. It''s a long time since I saw my son angry. Who''s offended him? "Ann,e and tell mom, who bullied you, and mom will decide for you." It won''t be tempting to bully su''an so badly that Mo bes angry. But it''s not like that. If su''an is bullied by others, Gu Mocheng will be angry for her immediately, not so angry. "Grandma, read a book. It''s the second uncle who bullied the little aunt." "I don''t believe him," Gu said. "Stand up." Olddy Gu snapped. "You know to hang out and study with your little aunt." Gu Ziming said with a smile, "grandma, little sister-inw just came back." Gu didn''t believe Gu Ziming. She reached for su''an toe over and heard Gu Mocheng say in a cold voice, "stand over." Yeah? Everyone was stunned, including Gu Zhen, who just woke up. Gu Mocheng seems to have said this to su''an. He is taking out his cigarette and wants su''an and Gu Ziming to stand together. Su an an takes a look at Gu Mocheng and stands by Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming''s mind was bnced. He smiled and said to suan''an, "did you win?" Isn''t that a well-known question? Gu Mocheng caught them on the spot, where can he win the game back. Su An''an looked at Gu Ziming''s expression of gloating, and thought it was Gu Ziming''s appearance with Gu Mocheng. She gave him an angry look. Gu Ziming was innocent. "It was uncle Er who found it. I didn''t say anything." Olddy Gu and Zhen can''t understand. How could su''an be punished by Gu Mocheng. "Mo Cheng, why let an stand?" "It''s very painful," said Gu. Gu Mocheng was smoking, and did not answer the olddy''s words. His anger was suppressed all the time. He wanted to let it go down by smoking. "Grandma, she''s driving without telling uncle Er." Gu Ziming answers for Gu Mocheng. Why does Mrs. Gu do it? Isn''t it suu''an racing? She chuckled. "I think Ann made a mistake and drove a car. It''s nothing serious." After that, Gu Mocheng stopped smoking. He looked at olddy Gu and asked in a cold voice, "do you know that she drives fast?" "Grandpa and grandma have known for a long time. They asked me not to talk to you." In order to make himself less punished, Gu said anxiously. Now rtives are used for selling in his eyes. Gu Mocheng turns to see Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhen. Before Mrs. Gu starts to defend herself and su''an, Gu Zhen coughs and says, "we only know about An''an''s racing recently." "Last time we saw the news, we thought something happened to your ne. Ann drove us there. " Gu Zhen finished, Gu Mocheng''s face was very ugly. "So I''m the only one who doesn''t know that his wife likes racing." "Mocheng, it''s not a big thing. Didn''t you often y with people when you were young?" "Olddy Gu said to tsu''an. "Ann knows it''s wrong. She won''t y." "Grandma, you haven''t figured out the situation. She went to the game today and was caught on the spot by the second uncle. " Gu Ziming said happily. "She didn''t y before, she went to the game today." Gu emphasized. Gu Laofu angrily scolds Gu Ziming, "you are a bad boy. No one will treat you as a mute if you don''t speak." Gu Ziming was scolded by olddy Gu. It''s clear that Su an made a mistake. Why should he be scolded. "Ann, didn''t you say you couldn''t go?" Olddy Gu said to suan''an.Suan did not speak. She stared at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng did not look back at her while smoking. "Mo Cheng, An''an, she knows she''s wrong, so don''t be angry with her. Don''t beat or scold the little girl. Teach her slowly. " Looking at her son standing there silently, olddy Gu was very distressed. Gu Ziming can''t listen. He deserves to find his own way. Su''an can''t be beaten or scolded if he is punished. "Second uncle, don''t listen to grandma. This time, the little aunt will not tell you how to drive. Next time, she will not tell you what dangerous things to do." Gu Ziming eximed that he could not let his uncle forgive Su an easily. "Shut up." "Olddy Gu is annoyed to pick up the book on the tea table and smash it at Gu Ziming." stand up for me, you stinky boy. " Olddy Gu didn''t hit Gu Ziming. He lowered his head and kept quiet for a while. Gu didn''t speak. He finished smoking and turned to the second floor. Olddy Gu can see that her son is really angry this time, and the anger is not small. Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng and leaves herself behind. She opens her mouth to call him, but doesn''t make a sound. "Ann, keep up." Olddy Gu urged su''an to say, "I''m sorry with Mo Cheng, it''s OK." Su An''an looks at olddy Gu gratefully, and runs out to speed. Gu Zhen and olddy Gu are still on her side, talking for her. Did she go too far this time. Su An''an followed Gu Mocheng upstairs. When she got to the room, she carefully called out, "I''m sorry, husband. I really know I''m wrong." Gu Mocheng ignored her, and he went to take a bath. Su an an stands alone in the room, the heart is stuffy, cannot say is ufortable. She thought that Gu Mocheng would be angry when he knew it, but he was really angry and ignored her. She was very sad and ufortable. Fu Xin''s text message wille in. Su an looks at her and asks if she can handle Gu Mocheng. Su''an is not in the mood to reply to the text message. She seems to have offended Gu Mocheng and can''t make sure of him. Gu quickly took a bath and saw suan''an sitting on the bed without speaking. Su''an stood up and hugged Gu Mocheng. "Honey, would you like to have a word with me?" She said softly, "don''t ignore me." The little girl ttered, adding fuel to the anger of Gu Mocheng. "Ann, you make me angry." Gu Mocheng said in a deep voice. I''m really angry. I wish I could beat her. Doesn''t she know? Just now, when he saw her car hit the guardrail, his heart jumped out directly for fear of a little ident. He raised his hand as he thought. Chapter 177 Because Gu Mocheng''s words, Su an shed tears. She looks at Gu Mocheng''s raised hand and closes her eyes. She was afraid that Gu Mocheng would ignore her and not love her. The p didn''t fall on her face. Gu Mocheng raised it and lowered it. He wanted to beat her up angrily. Did she know? Today''spetition is very difficult. Once passing the pan mountain road carelessly, it will fall down and cause personal injury. But I can''t help it! He stared at suan''an angrily, looking at the tears on her face. He was even more angry, "don''t cry." By his roar, Su an sobs, two eyes full of water mist stare at Gu Mocheng. "Husband." Gu Mocheng twisted his head and didn''t look at su''an. Su An''an''s small hand goes to catch Gu Mocheng''s, her soft voice is shaking in his ear all the time, "husband, don''t be angry, OK?" Can you not be angry? He turned his head and stared at her coldly, saying, "I don''t know anything else about you." Su''an sobbed, tears big big big drop down, "I like two years ago on the racing, also often run to participate in thepetition. The month beforest, I was racing with Gu Ziming, and you suddenly rushed out to see you surpass me. I''ll get up with you as soon as I get angry. " "Then he pushed you aside and gave you a thumbs up." Su''an told the story, but now he can''t hide it. Maybe Gu Mocheng already knows it. "Suan, you are so kind." Gu Mocheng said hatefully. "Honey, I dare not." She cried and said, looking at him pitifully with tears in her eyes. "I''ll listen to youter. Don''t make trouble!" "Trouble?" Gu Mocheng sneers. His anger doesn''t subside. He pulls her away from his arms. "An''an, you have to reflect on yourself." Said he left suan''an, suan''an looked at his back, whispered again, "husband." Her voice clip cry cavity, listen to Gu Mocheng heart bottom sad, elerated the pace of the foot, went to the next study. Su''an looks at Gu Mocheng and doesn''t go back. She knows that Gu Mocheng is really angry this time. She stood alone in the room, watching the door of the study closed, her heart felt a sense of being trampled. It turns out that love is not only sweet, but also painful when it hurts. She tasted the sweetness of love and knew its pain. Su An''an doesn''t like the sharp pain, which makes her feel pain everywhere even when she sobs. Should she not challenge Gu Mocheng and be herself in front of him. Suan is lost! This night is not only Su an''s insomnia, Gu Mocheng deliberately stayed in the study for a long time, his mind is full of little girl''s crying face. He was reluctant to beat her and scold her, but she cried first. Thinking about it, Gu couldn''t helpughing. He was really angry with suan''an, but when he saw her tears, he whispered in his ear, "honey, I''m wrong", which made him want to lose his temper. When to start, there is no way for him to take the girl. Even if she killed and set fire, he would protect her. At one o''clock in the morning, Gu Mocheng thought she was asleep and went back to her room to sleep. The night light in the bedroom was on, and Suany asleep in her clothes on the bed, with no quilt on her body and tears on her face. Gu Mocheng passed by, gently covered her with a quilt, and theny down beside her. Su''an didn''t fall asleep. After Gu Fucheng turned off the night light at the head of the bed, she opened her eyes and looked at Gu Fucheng with her back to her side. Su''an wanted to lean over and hold him. But she didn''t, "honey, don''t be angry with me." She doesn''t like Gu Mocheng who is angry with herself, which makes her feel that Gu Mocheng will not want to be herself. Gu Mocheng heard her, did not return to her, but in the dark night he sighed softly. Who will tell him what to do with this little girl! Because she didn''t sleep for one night, su''an slept veryte the next day. When she woke up, there was no figure of Gu Mocheng around her. Su an is in a hurry. She runs out of the room to find Gu Mocheng. The olddy Gu downstairs is talking with Gu Zhen. Seeing Su an, she beckons to her. "Ann, what are you looking for?" Asked Mrs Gu. Gu Zhen looks at Su An''an and says, "Mo Cheng has gone to thepany." "Ann, don''t worry. In fact, Mo Cheng''s ears are very soft." Olddy Gu said to suan''an with a smile. Gu Zhen demolished the olddy''s tform and said, "is that right?" Their own son, they know. Gu Mocheng is angry, but once angry, it''s hard to cure.This time, su''an went to speed racing without telling Gu Mocheng, obviously stepping on the bottom line of Gu Mocheng. Olddy Gu advised Gu Mocheng for a long time in the morning. Gu Mocheng ignored her. It can be seen from Gu Mocheng''s attitude that without ten and a half days, Gu Mocheng will not be discouraged. It depends on Suan''s performance. "Ann, you should be good at this time. Call Mo Cheng more often." Said olddy Gu. "Mocheng cares about you very much." Suan nodded. She was thinking how to let Gu Mocheng cool down. These days, Su An''an''s performance is quite good. She rushes back to her old house every day after ss and waits for Gu Mocheng to get off work. No matter when Gu Mochenges back, whether Gu Mocheng''s face is cold or different from her, she will NAG and smile to the end. Anyway, after Gu Mocheng, he cried sweetly, one by one, calling Gu Mocheng without any temper. Olddy Gu thinks su''an''s move is particrly useful. However, Gu Ziming has a sentence. Who knows when su''an will not listen to his uncle. This was said at the dinner table, and Gu Mocheng was also present. In a word, Gu Mocheng didn''t want to forgive suan''an so quickly. Gu Ziming''s position in Gu''s family has declined, of course, and he doesn''t want to make su''an better off. Because Gu Ziming''s words, Gu Mocheng continues to cool down su''an. On the one hand, he is afraid that su''an will run out again and drive fast. On the other hand, he likes her to please him. If he is offended by others, he will not be angry because of a "husband". It''s only Suan who makes him feel deeply frustrated. In order to make Gu Mocheng happy, su''an, at the suggestion of Mrs. Gu, also learned to cook the meals that Gu Mocheng liked with the servants of the old house. Olddy Gu said that to keep a man, we must first provide him with the stomach. Su An''an thinks this sentence is wrong. Mrs. Gu is the best example. The olddy is poor at cooking, but Gu Zhen has always loved her. The cooking skill of suan''an is the same as that of olddy Gu, or even worse. At least Mrs. Gu won''t make the kitchen like the world war, and the kitchen used by suan''an is a mess. The taste of the product is so bad for Su an. Olddy Gu shook her head. She wanted Su an to learn how to cook some dishes to please Mo Cheng. Now, it''s over. Su An''an herself is very depressed. She really studies cooking hard. But she was spoilt for what she had in her hand. My sister makes a good dish, but she can''t learn anything. Thinking of Su ruocheu, su''an misses her cooking. When Gu Mocheng came back, he smelled the burning smelling out of the room. He thought it was olddy Gu who was interested again. He tried to cook some new dishes and burned the kitchen. Chapter 178 "Come, Mocheng, try the dishes made by An''an." Olddy Gu waved to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng looks at an ugly dish on the table, and then looks at su''an. "Honey, I can''t cook well. I lied to you before." Su''an didn''t wait for Gu Mocheng to open his mouth. He first admitted that he had cheated Gu Mocheng about cooking. Gu Mocheng looked at her flustered expression and moved her lips. "Here, have a taste. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes." Said olddy Gu to Gu Mocheng. "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes?" Gu Mocheng sneers at him. Seeing that he doesn''t move his chopsticks, olddy Gu says to su''an, "it doesn''t look good, but it tastes good." Even Gu Zhen spoke for suan''an, "better than your mother." At this point, olddy Gu didn''t like it. She turned her head and waited for Gu Zhen to shut up and eat her own food. They two old people are just like having a happy life on their back. Seeing that Gu Mocheng saves su''an''s gas, they are uneasy. What if such a good daughter-inw is run away by their son? Let her son wait another ten years, it''s really an old man. Under the expectant eyes of suan''an and olddy Gu, Gu Mocheng moved his chopsticks. He tasted them slowly and worried about Suan and olddy Gu. "Not bad." Said Gu Mocheng. It''s OK to say that, but Gu Mocheng obviously has a lot of time for this dish. After eating, Gu Mocheng stood up and went upstairs. Su''an thought he didn''t pay attention to himself as he did the other day. When Gu Mocheng went up the steps, he heard her say, "An''an,e here." Su''an is helping the servant to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Olddy Gu is more worried than she is. She says to su''an, "An''an, go upstairs quickly." "Have a good talk. Don''t fight." Olddy Gu said to him uneasily. On the second day of su''an''s car racing, olddy Gu looked at su''an''s red and swollen eyes and felt very sad. She almost thought her son had raped her. Su''an followed Gu Mocheng into the study. She didn''t know what Gu Mocheng was looking for. She was very uneasy. Gu Mocheng looked at suan''an, who lowered his head and didn''t speak. Seeing her clever performance these two days, his anger was half gone. "I''m going to divest Sue." Su''an looked up and was surprised that Gu Mocheng had said it to himself. "Oh." Suan replied. She has no opinion about what he does. Previously, he invested in Su''s bottomless hole, and su''an disagreed. Su''s good or bad has nothing to do with her. After her mother died, Su Hua married Jiang Mei, and the Su family was no longer her family. Why should she sacrifice herself for the good of others. I will agree to marry Gu Mocheng because of my sister. Thinking of her sister, Su an looks at Gu Mocheng. If Gu Mocheng withdraws his capital, Su Hua will not deal with her sister if she gets angry. Suan can''t help clenching her fist. After so long, why hasn''t she been solved yet. Originally, I won the prize of thepetition. After I picked up my sister, I was able to buy a house for her and let her live in peace. "If Su Huaes to you, you tell him that you want me to inject money again and exchange it with Su ruocheu." "Well?" Gu Mocheng''s words shocked su''an. Gu Mocheng withdrew his investment in Su''s family to help her bring out her sister. Su''an was moved when she settled down. She approached Gu Mocheng, raised her head and asked, "husband, why are you so kind to me?" "I made you so angry." Gu Mocheng thinks that suan''an asked a silly question. She is his wife. He is not good to her. Who is good to? In this life, I''ll be nice to her. As for being angry with her, there is no conflict with being nice to her. Su An''an said, with a thick face and a smile. She reached for Gu Mocheng''s big hand and said, "honey, I will listen to you in the future." "Really!" She also raised her hand to the top of her head, promising. Gu didn''t want to forgive su''an so quickly. When he thought of su''an driving with his back and others, his heart was angry. To get angry, he looked down at the smile on the little girl''s face, but he was fierce. Seeing that Gu Mocheng ignored himself, su''an Anshun climbed up the pole and threw herself into Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Honey, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me. Or you can hit me a few times! " As she spoke, she secretly looked up at Gu Mo Cheng''s cold face. "But don''t y too hard!" Gu Mocheng listened to her words and really hit her ass twice. "What a fight!" Su''an didn''t expect Gu Mo toe true and beat her ass. It''s so big. Su an feels embarrassed when he is spanked by his husband. "Suan, next time you mess with me, I''ll break your ass." Gu Mocheng said angrily, don''t think that after beating her a few times, his anger will be gone, and the matter of speeding will be over.Su an an knows how to look at his face. Although Gu Mocheng and her face are taut now, his eyes are not angry. "Husband, don''t worry, I won''t make you angry again." Su an an gives Gu Mocheng a bright smile. She then stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Mocheng''s lips. Gu Mocheng is in a good mood now. She doesn''t take the opportunity to let him forget about the racing. Forgive yourself quickly. To please, to be good, to seduce again, all the means should be used. "Suan." Being kissed by suan''an, Gu couldn''t be angry with her. "Husband, don''t be angry with me. If you regenerate my anger, I will kiss you until you are not angry." Said Suan with a smile. Gu Mocheng smiles, "who taught you this?" Kiss him not angry? He listened to her voice "husband", want to be angry have no way to her. "You." Su an an returns a word, she stands on tiptoe again, kiss toward Gu Mocheng''s lips. She kisses gently, thinking of the cold war with Gu Mocheng these two days, tears run out and stick to Gu Mocheng''s face. "Husband, no matter how big a mistake I make, you should not ignore me." "I''m afraid you''ll leave me alone." Su An''an looked into Gu Mocheng''s eyes and said softly. What she was most afraid of was not Gu Mocheng beating her, but that he didn''t want her. Gu Mocheng put out his hand to wipe away her tears. "Well, what are you crying for?" "How can I not want you?" He said, hugging Suan in his arms. "I''m not the girl you want. I''ll fight, y truant and race with people." With tears in her eyes, Suan said, "you must like the kind of gentle and obedient girls. They will not be so naughty and disobedient as I am." "I used to pretend in front of you and cheat you. Now you find out, you must be very angry about how you find such a bad wife! " Gu Mocheng is surprised at the thought in su''an''s heart. He holds her and listens to her. "Ann, the family man will not divorce easily, unless!" "Except for what?" Suan is in a hurry. "Unless he dies, we can''t grow old together." When Gu Mocheng said that, his eyes were full of tenderness to look at su''an. "But you don''t love me." Su An''an smiled bitterly and replied, "how painful it is to be with someone who doesn''t love you." Gu Mocheng is shocked. He doesn''t like su''an''s sad expression. He frowns, doesn''t exin, and leans down to kiss her lips. Su An''an is surprised that Gu Mocheng suddenly kisses himself. After one kiss, Gu Mocheng touches her lips. "Ann, don''t make me angry." Chapter 179 Suan thought about it. She should be able to do it without causing Gu Mocheng to be angry. "Husband, don''t worry about making you angry next time, I''ll think for a month." Said Suan, swearing. When she said this, she really didn''t want to make Gu Mocheng angry, but she did something wrong soon, which brought the rtionship between the two people to a freezing point. Because of Gu Mocheng''s sudden withdrawal, the money put in by Su Hua was caught in a sh. This time, the situation is different from thest time, and the situation is so bad that he doesn''t know what to do. Because of Gu Mocheng''s capital injection, Su Hua has invested all the money that can be moved in, hoping to double and double his money in this project. How can I think of Gu Mocheng''s sudden withdrawal of funds at his own loss. Gu Mocheng relies on Gu''s abundant capital, and doesn''t pay attention to the money he invested in Su. Su Hua thought that he had Su ruocheu in his hand, and su''an would listen to his arrangement. How could he think that su''an told Gu Mocheng about Su ruocheu? What''s more, Su ruocheu disappeared suddenly, and the people he sent out to look for her in the dark haven''t responded until now. How on earth did Su ruocheu disappear? Suhua still hasn''t figured it out. For Mr. Su, it''s not the shortage of funds that makes it worse. It''s the government whoes to look up Mr. Su''s books. Su Hua is so busy with Su''s business that he watches the TV show of his tax evasion and tax evasion. He turns to Jiang Mei, who is calling old Mrs. Jiang. All you can ask for is Gu Mocheng, olddy Jiang. But the Jiang family is too interested. How can olddy Jiang, the son of the Soviet family, take over the mess! No, he can''t let sushi die. No matter what the price is, he has to do everything to keep sushi. Han longyi went back to the clinic from the outside and heard the TV broadcast that Su''spany was making a serious loss and doing tax evasion. He is going to watch it. Su ruocheu has changed the stage. "Dr Han, you''re back." Su ruocheu turned to Han longyi and said. It''s afternoon time. Not many peoplee to see the doctor. Han longyi''s small clinic is not busy. Most of the elderly and auntse to talk with him. Now Han longyi has more Su ruocheu here. They don''te here often and leave time for two people to be alone. "If Chu, I bought you a present on the street." Han longyi said he handed the box to Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu opened it and smiled. "This ne is beautiful." How can it not be beautiful? This is Hans'' new ne next year. It''s more expensive than blue tears. Both Han and Xiao are doing jewelry business in Ningcheng, but they have different priorities. Xiaoshi cooperates with many jewelers, and Xiaojia, the jeweler counter in Ningcheng mall, has shares. Han family''s business focus is not on jewelry, because Mrs. Han likes jewelry, so every year the designer will specially design a series of jewelry nes, one of which is unique. What Han longyi is holding now is the unique jewelry of the seriesunched by Han next year. Han longyi likes it at a nce. He thinks this moon Tooth Pendant is very suitable for Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu touched the crescent on the ne pendant, and she said with a smile, "this ne looks very valuable." Han longyi''s identity, he did not say with Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu regarded him as an ordinary clinical doctor. "Imitation." Han longyi said that he only wanted to have a simple life, "just bought it from a girl on the street." "She said she designed the ne." Han longyi exined. Su ruocheu chuckled, "thank you." Su ruocheu collected the ne, but did not put it on. Han longyi saw that she closed the box and lost a bit. She is an intelligent woman, even if she has been locked up for seven years, she is also a pearl covered with dust. "Something happened to the Su family. Do you want to go back and have a look?" Han longyi remembers what he said in the news just now and asks Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu shook his head. "No." "Go back, what do you think is my end?" It''s strange that Su ruocheu will pause for a long time when she speaks with others. Only when shemunicates with Han longyi, her thoughts are clear and her words are smooth. Maybe the man in front of her is to cure her doctor. Han longyi was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Su ruocheu. Su Hua closes Su ruocheu up mercilessly, which shows that in Su Hua''s heart, Su family''s face is more important than his daughter''s. When Su ruocheu goes back, he will not necessarily sell him at the joint of Su''s family, like Su an. "Well." Han longyi nods. He doesn''t think it''s hard for su. What''s wrong with Su ruocheu not going back. "However, in Su''s current situation, it is obvious that someone is targeting Su''s family." Su ruocheu analyzed. "This man hates Su''s family very much. He drives Su''s family to a dead end step by step." Han longyi is surprised. How does Su ruocheu see it? She hasn''t been out in this period of time, and she hasn''t been to sushi."News,puters." Su ruocheu returns to Tao. After seven years in prison, she came out very strange to the world. This Ningcheng is very different from what she saw in those days. In seven years, let alone the buildings on the street, it''s the upgrading of mobile phones, which is too fast for her to adapt. Fortunately, with the help of Han longyi, she learned fast. "In this year''s financial news, Su''s poor management has been mentioned many times." Su ruochu said in a low voice, her voice heavy, "Suhua attaches great importance to the acquisition of benefits. Since June, Suhua has been obviously hit by people who are interested in it, but Suhua is determined to use a project to make up for the losses of several businesses that have been hit." "What can''t be changed by Gu''s injection of funds? The projects carried out by Suhua can''t be liked by the government. Without the support of the upper ss, the rtionship has not been established. How can he continue? Gu Mocheng has the intention to help him, which should be to dredge the rtionship and then invest money. " "Gu Mocheng just wants to attract all the funds from Suhua to invest in that project, and it''s normal for him to withdraw his capital suddenly. As it is, it will be sooner orter for sue to go bankrupt. " Su ruocheu said faintly, stunned by Han longyi. He checked Su ruocheu''s information and knew that Su ruocheu had helped Su Hua Run the Su family seven years ago. But I had to be surprised to hear her say about Su''s condition. Such a girl has been locked in the top floor by Suhua for seven years, making her crazy and blind for seven years. At this moment, Han longyi couldn''t say how much he felt. "As for who is dealing with Suhua, you have to ask who Suhua has offended in recent years. Now peoplee back and bite su. His next step is not necessarily to let Su go bankrupt. It is possible to take control of Su, or to offer attractive conditions for Su Hua to obey him. " "How do you know this man doesn''t want sue to die?" Han longyi asked. Su Ruo smiles for the first time She felt that someone was dealing with Su Shi, but when this person ate Su Shi almost, he rxed his mouth again. This is not a chance for Suhua to breathe and ask for help. It was Gu Mocheng before. It is likely that this person is waiting for Su Hua to ask him. "How do you want to help Sue?" Han longyi asked. If she needed it, he would help. Su ruocheu smiled and shook his head. "When my mother was there, there was su. Mom''s gone, and so is Sue. " The present surname Su is not the same as the former one. And Su ruocheu can''t forgive Su Hua for having locked her up for seven years. What''s more, Su Hua didn''t take good care of An''an and forced An''an to marry Gu Mocheng with her own threats. Fortunately, Gu Mocheng, An''an''s husband, is a good man. Otherwise, when Su ruocheu was in danger, he would stab another knife, which would make him lose the chance to turn over. Chapter 180 Su''an and Gu Mocheng make up. Olddy Gu is most happy. She knows that su''an can handle her son. Stop Gu Mocheng and Su An''an holding hands and sticking together, Gu olddy can''t close her mouth with a smile. Gu Ziming is depressed. Su an makes a mistake and gets the second uncle''s forgiveness so soon. Gu Ziming was very reluctant and thought it was unfair. "Second uncle, have you forgiven my aunt so quickly?" Gu Ziming said a sour sentence and was upset. After he said that, he got a chestnut from an olddy Gu, "you stinky boy, I can''t see how your uncle and aunt are doing." Gu Ziming felt the beaten head and closed his mouth for the time being. After su an sent Gu Mocheng to the old house, Gu Ziming was waiting on the path back to the old house. "I can''t see you''re very skilled, Suan." In just a few days, I got rid of the second uncle. "Thank you." Suan replied. Su''an thought that Gu Mocheng had found out about his racing. It was Gu Ziming''sint, so he couldn''t give him a good look. "I didn''t go to thestpetition. You were caught by the second uncle, even if it''s even. But, Suan, we have topete again. " Gu Ziming doesn''t believe that su''an has be obedient. He wants su''an topete with him again. This time, he must say to uncle Er that he will destroy their rtionship, otherwise his position in his family will be lower and lower. "Noparison." Suan refused toe. She just made up with Gu Mocheng. How could she go to the race again? And Gu Ziming''s littleparison is not good either. "If you win, I''ll give you my scooter." Gu Ziming seduced. When ites to lotives, Su Anan still wants them in her heart, but she refuses, "No." Seeing that su''an returns firmly, Gu Ziming looks at su''an in surprise. So fast. He doesn''t believe that rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is hard to change! Gu thought that he heard su''an say, "no, your uncle, my husband will buy it for me." She is not so stupid. She makes Gu Mocheng angry again for racing with Gu Ziming for a broken lotive. "Shit!" Gu Ziming said angrily, "su''an, you have my second uncle to support you!" "It''s so great to have a husband in pain." Suan proudly showed off. As she spoke, she thought of Gu Mocheng. Last night''s warmth would still feel his tenderness. Look at su''an''s smile, Gu Ziming is annoyed, "su''an, don''t be arrogant! " to y, Gu Ziming''s mobile phone rings. It''s his group of friends. They called to invite Gu to y together. Gu looked at su''an in front of them and said, "where is it? I''ll be right here. " After he hung up, he looked at suan''an and said, "tell Grandma, I''ll go to school." Go to school or not, Gu Ziming knows. When he left, he looked back at su''an and warned, "su''an, don''t talk to them." She waved and said, "hurry up." Without Suhua''s "summon", su''an sent it to his door. She ns to have a good talk with Suhua. Because Gu Mocheng suddenly withdrew his capital from the Su family, the Su family was in a hurry. Su''an suddenlyes back, and Su Hua is more angry at the same time. Gu Mucheng suddenly withdrew his capital, and Suhua decided that it was su''an who instigated him. "Suan, you still have the face toe back!" As soon as he entered the door, Suhua swore at su''an. Su''an didn''t take Su Hua''s anger to heart. She went straight to the living room and sat on the sofa in front of her. "Dad, this is my home. I have no face toe back." Su Hua''s face darkened with Su an''s rebuke. She came back to be angry with him, this evil girl! "Suan!" Su Hua shouted angrily. His eyes were fixed on Su An''an, and he wished he could shake them. Such a daughter, why did he leave her in the first ce. "Dad." "I''m wrong?" she called, pretending to be innocent "Didn''t you and your mother fight together to make money to buy this house?" Su An''an sneers that when she mentions Su''s mother, Su Hua''s face gets colder. "Suan!" Su Hua is angry. He looks at the ashtray on the tea table and doesn''t want to smash it at su''an on the opposite side. Suan is smart. When he takes the ashtray, he stands up and waits for him to smash it. Her people have dodged. Seeing that he didn''t hit su''an, Su Hua was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Suan! You dare to hide. " He called Suan by the name of hate. Don''t you let him fight? Suan thought, reassured and disdainful. Let Suhua fight, Suhua also didn''t feel that she was filial, better to her. Suan smiled. "Dad, don''t be angry. I came here today to talk to you about something important.""Mocheng knows that something happened to sushi. He ns to spend 50 million yuan to help sushi get through this difficulty." ording to Gu Mocheng, su''an said to Suhua. "You can rest assured that 50 million yuan is only the first fund, and will be investedter." "Hum." After hearing Su An''an''s words, Su Hua not only has no joy, but is disdainful and angry. If Gu Mocheng had not turned against him, upied his family''s money, and withdrawn his capital to Su, how could su now be in this situation. Gu didn''t want to help Su at all. "Dad, Mocheng really wants to help sushi." Su An''an said that it''s good to have her husband behind her. She doesn''t have to worry about angering Su Hua and being threatened by Su Hua to do something she doesn''t want. Before he came, Gu said that if Su Hua attacked her, he would frighten him in the name of Gu Mocheng. If you threaten her with Su ruocheu, don''t be afraid. "Sincerely?" Su Hua sneered at the word, "Su Anan, don''t think I didn''t know that you asked Gu Mo to withdraw capital from Su family." Anyway, in Su Hua''s eyes, su''an has a feud with him. Su''an can''t see Su Jiahao at all. So not to be seen by Suhua, she simply admitted. "Yes, I asked Mocheng to divest." "What I want to say, Dad, is clear to you," she said "No way!" As soon as su''an spoke, Su Hua shouted angrily. He will never be threatened by this evil woman. "Dad, we gave you money to save Sue''s life. It''s just for her sister. You haven''t lost money. " Suan replied. "Suan!" Su Hua''s chest hurt from Su an''s anger. He stared at her with cold face. "I want my sister." Su''an is not afraid of Su Hua, but stares back, she says in a deep voice. "If you give me your elder sister, I will immediately let Gu Mocheng inject capital into the Su family, and I will not withdraw capital at will." Su Hua listened to Su an''s words and smiled coldly. This time, Su Hua didn''t call su''an for the first time because Su ruocheu disappeared suddenly. He didn''t have su ruocheu to threaten su''an. Now su''anes to the door and asks him for Su ruocheu. He wants to ask su''an where he has hidden Su ruocheu? However, Su Hua didn''t question. Since su''an came to him for negotiation and exchanged money for Su ruocheu, it means that su''an didn''t know about his disappearance. "Suan, this is your home. I''m your father. You even threaten your father with money!" Suhua scolded in a cold voice. "Su Shi is my and your mother''s hard work. Do you have the heart to watch it die?" "Is it?" Suan asked in a sneer. Chapter 181 Su An''an looked at Su Hua, who was angry, and said, "mom is gone. Is Su still the original Su? Is this my home? " No, it''s not. This is my sister''s prison, her hell. Su Shi had nothing to do with her since her mother died. She belonged to the family of Su Hua and Jiang Mei. "Suhua, if you don''t hand over your sister, we''ll take her away by other means." Su''an recalled Gu''s words, "such as legal proceedings." Hearing thest words, Su Hua was stunned and his face was more angry. "Suan!" "You dare!" he snapped Taking legal proceedings means exposing Su ruocheu''s seven-year madness to everyone in Ningcheng, so that everyone in Ningcheng can know that there is a crazy woman in Su''s family. "You are so selfish!" Su Hua used, "do you want your sister to never marry a good family?" Listening to Su Hua''s rebuke, Su An''an sneers, "I can''t let my sister marry a good family?" "Ha ha, Su Hua, you are too selfish. For the sake of Su''s family''s face and Su''s future, don''t let her sister be with her beloved man. It''s you who shut her up on the top floor and drove her crazy. " "Su Hua, the selfish man is you!" "If you don''t hand over my sister, I can only apply to the court for the right to take care of my sister. At that time, all the people in Ningcheng will know how you treat your sick daughter!" she said in a cold voice As soon as su''an''s words are finished, Su Hua can''t stand it. He strides to su''an and wants to kill him directly. Su An''an will not stand foolishly and beat Su Hua. When she sees Su Huaing, she runs towards the door. Now that I have finished what I should say, let Suhua think about it. "Get her for me." Seeing that Su an is going to flee, Su Hua said angrily. His words attracted Jiang Mei upstairs. Jiang Mei immediately beckoned his mother to call someone over. Suan was not afraid, but smiled. "Dad, don''t make any trouble at this juncture, or the Su family will finish faster." Su Huabei and Su An''an are threatening and trembling with rage. "You''re threatening me!" She came here today to threaten Suhua. Does Suhua know that now? "When he came, Mo Cheng told me that if you dare to touch one of my hairs, he will let Sue go bankrupt tomorrow." Su An''an moves out of Gu Mocheng. Su Hua''s face turns blue with anger. "Su An''an, you are an evil girl!" Su Hua has scolded this for a long time. Except when she first heard it, Su an was a little sad. There were many people behind her. She thought she was an evil girl, and Su Hua didn''t scold wrong. Evil girl, it''s forced by Suhua. She doesn''t want to be cute, but she has to be forced to do the opposite. "Dad, take it easy, I''ll go first." Su An''an is standing at the door, because of her threat. Although Su Hua is angry with her chest, she doesn''t let anyone catch su''an again. Su''an leaves at the right moment. "Dad, what I said just now, you are so thoughtful. I don''t want to make the whole Ningcheng know about it." Said Suan. Su An''an doesn''t want to let anyone know that her sister is crazy, so when she wakes up, she will be embarrassed. Su Hua is right. When she wakes up, she needs her elder sister''s family. She is known to be crazy and has no good family to ask for her elder sister. Seeing Su an leave Su''s house, Su Hua angrily pushes all the things on Jiang Cha''s table to the ground. He then smashes the vase auctioned down by the high price on the shelf beside him. "Suan!" Su Hua gnashed his teeth and shouted the name of su''an. When su''an was so young, he shouldn''t have left her at Su''s house. It''s better to throw it, or strangle it, than to get angry with herself now. "Husband, you need to calm down. Don''t be upset by her." Jiang Mei goes downstairs and cares about Su Hua. She then talks about su''an. "Su''an has said too much. This is her home. How can she not marry Gu Mocheng, so she should not live or die, but threaten you in turn." Jiang Mei says Su An''an, and naturally mentions Su Zihan. "When Zihan hears Su''s business, she calls me in the morning. She wants Mu''s family to help us. But you also know that Zihan is not to be seen at Mu''s house. " "Ah, if it wasn''t for ANN, Zihan would not be like this at Mu''s house. Otherwise, if the Su family has something to do, the Mu family will help. " Jiang Mei''s words are that Su Zihan read Su''s name and wanted to help Su Hua. It''s because su''an made Su Zihan not liked by Mu Jin and his wife. Su Zihan thought that he couldn''t help either. Of course, Su Zihan wants to help. Su Shi is gone. It''s not good for her. Su Hua has three daughters, one is crazy, and he doesn''t like Su An''an. Su''sst one must be su Zihan. "Husband, in fact, you shouldn''t be merciful to Ann. She is so kind to you, you might as well have agreed to my mother''s request. " Jiang Mei then mentioned the conditions that olddy Jiang said by phone. Old Mrs. Jiang is willing to help the Su family and invest a sum of money to turn Su Hua around, but she gives a condition to Su An''an.After Jiang sent people to catch su''an and failed, she couldn''t find a chance to do it. This time Jiang Mei called to beg her. She asked Su an to go to Jiang''s house. When Su Hua heard that this condition was not met, he did not know whether Su Hua thought that Su An''an could let Gu Mocheng enter the capital, or whether he really thought about the feelings of his father and daughter. He said, No. What it means for Su an to go to Jiang''s house is clear to them. Olddy Jiang and Sheng Xu Jiang will not let su''an live well. They will think of ways to torture him. As a result, he will be cruelly abused. "Husband." Jiang Mei looks at Su Hua and thinks about it. She knows that Su Hua is hesitating. "You think about su''an. She won''t think about you and Su''s family. She hates the end of the Su family." "Even though my mother hates her, she can''t give Su an a lot of fun," she advised "Now Sheng Xu is inhumane. Su an went to Jiang''s house and suffered a lot from flesh and skin. He can''t do anything to her." Things are not what Jiang Mei said. When Su an went to Jiang''s house, he was not only beaten. Jiang Shengxu can''t be humane, but it''s because he can''t do it. Recently, he killed one or two girls by ying with abnormal methods at home. With old Mrs. Jiang under pressure, and then Jiang''s family money blocking the girl''s home, things didn''te out. Su Hua is not clear about this, but Jiang Mei is clear about it. She asked Suhua to send him to Jiang''s house, but she didn''t want him to have a good life. "All right." Suhua said that he did not respond to what Jiang Mei said or refuse, "I have something to go out." With that, Suhua went upstairs to change clothes and go out. Jiang Mei looks at Su Hua''s back, and her eyes slowly be grim. Su''an has made Zihan infamous. She also wants su''an not to have a good life for the rest of her life. She must take this opportunity to persuade Suhua to send su''an to Jiang Shengxu''s bed. Then! Thinking of what would happen if su''an went to Jiang''s house, Jiang Mei''s lips aroused a cold smile. Su An''an is very happy to get to the Su family. This is the second time she hase out of the Su family with her back straight. She used to be threatened by Su Hua with her elder sister, and she is very frustrated. Even if I don''t want to do it in my heart, I have to be forced to do it. That feeling makes her ufortable. Where is today''s ease and happiness. Chapter 182 Su an takes out her mobile phone and calls Gu Mocheng. She suddenly wants to see him. "Husband." Facing the man on the other end of the phone, Su an''s husband is calling sweeter and sweeter. Such a good husband must be ttered. But for Gu Mocheng, how dare she talk to Su Hua so arrogantly now. "Well." Gu Mocheng is busy. As he continues Su an''s call, he discusses things with his subordinates. "Honey, I''ll see you first." Said Suan on the phone. "Come to Gu?" Gu Mocheng hears suan''an''s voice, and he keeps it low. Gu Mocheng''s gentle voice scared the subordinates who reported to him. He had never heard Gu Mocheng''s gentle voice on the phone, and his mouth was still curling. "Good." "I will call now," Su Anan replied "You wait for me," said Suan "Well." Gu Mocheng replied, smiling and hung up the phone. Subordinates see Gu Mocheng in a good mood, and boldly ask, "president, is it a girlfriend?" "My wife." Gu Mocheng said with a smile, "she thinks of me and says she wants toe and see me." His words stunned his subordinates. Gu''s assistant and Secretary knew about su''an, but others didn''t. Gu Mocheng always feels that he owes Su an a wedding and a copy of Zhen. He will fill in these two things one by one. The president is married! The subordinate was stunned for a few seconds. He then said, "the president is really happy." Gu Mocheng took his words directly, "indeed." Gu Mocheng thinks that the right thing he has been doing over the years is that the Su family sent Suan here, and he asked for her, and then he has been doting on her. , the subordinate looked at the happy smile on Gu Mocheng''s face, and was stunned again. When did you see Gu Mocheng smile, or smile so happy. This kind of smilees from the heart and is true. After reporting his work, his subordinates were still thinking about Gu Mocheng''s warmth when he mentioned his wife. Within half an hour, all Gu''s people knew that the president was married and that his wife wasing. The arrival of suan''an made the whole Gu''s family boil. Everyone wanted to see what the woman who epted Gu Mocheng looked like! When she left Su''s house by car, she didn''t see a ck car parked nearby, let alone the man in the back seat staring at her with a smile. Huo Sheng looks at Su an''s smiling face and makes a phone call with Gu Mocheng. Seeing her smile brilliantly and happily, he thinks of the girl in his memory. Su ruocheu is more beautiful than Su An''an, but their smiles are very simr. Seeing Su an''s smile, Huosheng thought of Su ruocheu. He recalled, because the memory of the person, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, and then not long after, his corner of the mouth smile dimmed down, the eyes more cold and hate. The assistant in the front seat answered a phone call. After he hung up, he said to Huo Sheng, "Mr. Huo, Su Hua is on the hook." "Oh." Huo Sheng responds. After such a long time of arrangement, Su Hua will send him to the door, and then the conditions will follow him. I don''t know if Su Hua still remembers that he was interrupted by someone else. Huo Sheng lowered his head and touched his broken leg. His eyes were full of grim smile. "Then go and wait for him toe to us." Huosheng sneers. Su Hua thought that he woulde to ask for Huo Sheng one day. At the beginning, he and Su ruocheu fell in love. As soon as Su Hua heard about his family background, he immediately dragged Su ruocheu away. He despised his poverty, but he didn''t agree with him and Su ruocheu. Later, she eloped with Su ruocheu more and more. She didn''t wait for Su ruocheu to find someone. These people suffered a lot, broke his leg, and then warned him that Mr. Su let him leave Ningcheng, do not daydream. Delusion? Huo Sheng thought of these four words and smiled again. Seven yearster, I''d like to see if Su Hua would say them to him. Su An''anes to Gu''s family. He still wants to wait for someone to prove that he is Gu Mocheng''s wife. Will they not believe that Gu Mocheng is married. She went to the front desk and said she was looking for Gu Mocheng. The receptionist at the front desk was stunned for a few seconds and called immediately. "Madame Gu is here." She only said to find Gu Mocheng. How do they know that they are his wife! When Suan was surprised, they had already met her to take Gu Mocheng''s exclusive elevator. At the time of the light elevator, as soon as the elevator people on the side came out, they respectfully called to su''an, "Mrs. Gu." It''s su''an''s turn. What''s the matter! She just came. They all knew that she was Gu Mocheng''s wife. I also think that I will encounter difficulties, say that she is a dreamer, and say that she is Gu Mocheng''s wife. Suanes out of the elevator. A man in a suit is waiting for him on the top floor.Assistant Mr. su''an is familiar with him. She thought for a few seconds and knew where she had seen him. It''s not that she was drugged by Jiang Shengxu, and then when she took out the Su family, she met Gu Mocheng, and then she and Gu Mocheng rushed to do it in the car. At that time, it seemed that the person sitting in the front seat was him. This will make su''an blush and embarrassed. So far, su''an remembers how bold and unconstrained he was in the car shock, and he has knocked down Gu Mocheng fiercely. Su an an covers her face and smiles at him with embarrassment. "Madam, sir has been waiting for you for a long time." The assistant said with a smile. He saw Suan blush and knew why she was embarrassed. Thedy is fierce, and the gentleman likes it. "Madam, this way, please." The assistant led Suan into an office. The office is very spacious and bigger than suan''an''s imagination. Does Gu Mocheng regard the whole floor as his office? "Mr. a usually eats and works out here." The assistant said. Suan nodded, no wonder she saw the treadmill and some fitness equipment. She followed the assistant further, and saw that there was another door, in which Gu Mocheng worked. Gu finished his work before Suan came. He deliberately made time to apany her. He saw Suaning and stood up and walked towards her. The assistant left wisely, "Sir and madam, please talk slowly." Seeing suan''an, Gu Mocheng was in a good mood. He knew she wasing and looked forward to seeing Gu. "Ann,e here." Gu Mocheng walked half way and waved to her. Gu Mocheng likes the feeling that su''an takes the initiative toe into his arms. Suan walked quickly and jumped into Gu Mocheng''s arms happily. "Honey, I miss you." Suan said softly, and then she hugged him. Only in the morning did she take him out of the house and miss him for half a day. For Gu Mocheng''s feelings, su''an knows that she has gone deep into the marrow. Anyway, she loves Gu Mocheng very much. "Silly girl." Gu Mocheng called out in a soft voice, "is Suhua embarrassed?" Gu Mocheng mentioned that su''an went to Su''s house. She originally wanted to go with su''an. Su''an didn''t use it. She could deal with it herself. Gu Mocheng knows that su''an is not a girl who likes to suffer losses. She has the ability to protect herself. In addition, Gu Mocheng knows where she is. She is not afraid of what Su Hua does to su''an. "Grace." Suan nodded. "He was so angry that he wanted to hit me." Hearing this, Gu Mocheng sinks his face. Su an an an a smile, "fortunately, I nimble run fast." Seeing the smile on the little girl''s face, Gu Mocheng''s heart was miserable. The man who was going to hit him, not someone else, was her father. Chapter 183 Su An''an doesn''t like watching Gu Mocheng with a cold face. She takes his hand and says with a smile, "besides, I''m afraid of you supporting me." "Well." Gu Mocheng responds to the sound and reaches for Su an''s face. He is reluctant to let su''an get hurt. He hopes that Su Hua''s affairs can be solved as soon as possible. He helps su''an and Su ruocheu get together and let the little girl get rid of their worries. Su''an thinks so too. Now the most worried thing is Su ruocheu. I made Suhua angry. I don''t know how my sister is? Will Suhua put his anger on her? "Ann." Gu Mocheng calls out and sees the worry on the little girl''s face. "Don''t think about it. If Suhua still refuses to hand over your sister, I will apany you to Sujia again." "If he doesn''t agree with that?" asked Suan "Disagree?" Gu Mocheng raised his mouth. "If you don''t agree, grab it." This is his style of thinking about Mo Cheng! When Su Hua walked out of the elevator of the hotel, someone was waiting for him. "Mr. Su, this way, please." Su Hua''s face suddenly began to smile, and he followed the man behind him and said, "your husband must have been waiting for a long time." They went to the door of a suite. The curtain in the suite was drawn. Only the deskmp on the desk was on, with a slight light shing. The light in the room was too dark, and the man turned his back to Suhua, who could not see the man. Suhua is inexplicably afraid of this man, but now he needs his help. "This gentleman?" Su Hua called out with a smile. I don''t know what to call him? Something happened to Su''s family. Suddenly someone came to his door and wanted to save him. How could su Hua let go of such a great opportunity. As for the terms of exchange, Su Hua will take whatever he can. "Surname Huo." The man with his back to Suhua said lightly. As he spoke, he lit the cigarette at hand, and the light of the cigarette end shed in the light room. "Huo?" Su Hua''s face suddenly changed. Because of this surname, he thought of the poor boy seven years ago. He knew that the boy surnamed Huo was with ruocheu, and he forced them to separate by coercion and inducement, but the boy surnamed Huo wanted to be with ruocheu, and they even agreed to elope. Su ruocheu is the Pearl in his eyes and his most valued daughter. He has helped ruocheu find a good wife. How can he let Su ruocheu go with a poor boy. What''s more, the poor boy changed his mind when he had money. Su Hua refuses to agree with them, and binds Su ruocheu back. In order to punish Huo''s abduction, he sends someone to break Huo''s leg. Thinking about the past, Suhua''s eyes looked at the man''s lower body, but the desk blocked the man''s legs. Su Hua thought, just by chance. The poor boy who was interrupted by him should live a miserable and poor life. He would never be the man in front of him. "Mr. Huo." Su Hua called with a smile, "thank you for helping Su Shi." Huo Sheng smoked and listened to Su Hua''s pleasantries. Seven years ago, Su Hua''s legs were cut off by his people when he saw what he had done. The end of Sue''s life was only the first step in his n. He will never let Su Hua get better. "Mr. Su, my money is not in vain." Said Huosheng with a sneer. "Yes, yes, yes!" Su Hua said with a smile, "what does Mr. Huo want? As long as the Su family has it, I will give it. " "Is it?" Huosheng ridiculed that when he wanted to ask Su ruocheu with a sincere heart, Su Hua disagreed. Now that he has changed his money, Suhua is willing to give anything. "Mr. Su, I heard that you have three beautiful daughters." Huosheng smokes and thinks of Su ruocheu. Over the years, his heart was filled with Su ruocheu, because he hated her betrayal. She didn''t show up, but let her father send someone to break his leg. "Here?" Su Hua is stunned, but Mr. Huo wants his daughter. "Mr. Huo, my daughter is married." Suhua said. "Married!" Huo Sheng took a smoke. The smoke was all over the room. Yes, he forgot. Su ruocheu has been married. She married to a foreign country, I don''t know if he destroyed the Su family and robbed her favorite sister. Will shee back. "So Sue won''t let your daughter stay with me all night." Huo Sheng sneers, he is testing Su Hua. Su Hua''s answer made him sick. I didn''t expect that Su Hua was selfish. "Which daughter does Mr. Huo want?" Huo Sheng sneers and says, "Su An''an!" Ann again? Su Hua''s mind is about su''an, and only su''an thinks he can give it out.This can''t be med for his ruthlessness towards su''an. Su''an can''t see Su''s kindness. Gu Mo asked him to withdraw capital from Su. Now Su''s bankruptcy crisis is caused by su''an. Since it''s su''an''s fault, let su''an make up for it. Besides, Su An''an is also wanted to go to Jiang''s house. He thought that for the sake of her calling her "father" for many years, he would not let Jiang Shengxu spoil her. Mr. Huo in front of him should be better than Jiang Shengxu, but it''s better to spend a night with him than to go to Jiang''s house. Without much consideration, Suhua said, "Mr. Huo, Ann is OK. Now she''s with Gu Mocheng. I''m afraid that Gu Mocheng''s side will know it''s not good for you. " Huo Sheng''s smoking stopped, which made him cold. Su ruocheu is very good to su''an. She always mentions her sister in front of him. If she knows that her favorite sister is treated like this by Su Hua, how painful is her heart. Huo Sheng did not continue to smoke. He pinched out the cigarette end in his hand in the ashtray. "I think Mr. Su will take care of the rest." He hated Suhua so much that he could not wait for him to go bankrupt, so he beat Suhua hard. "President Su, no delivery." Huosheng''s cold light voice made Suhua hear his displeasure. With money, Su Hua is happy. "Thank you very much, Mr. Huo. When is the money?" "When people arrive, the money will naturally call president su." With Huo Sheng finished, the assistant on one side said to Su Hua, "please, Mr. Su." Su Hua nced at Mr. Huo, who turned his back to him. He suddenly wanted to run up to see the man''s appearance, but he didn''t do so. He couldn''t offend Mr. Huo for money. Now the most important thing is how to cheat Suan out and send him to Mr. Huo. Su Hua doesn''t think that he has any fault. What''s wrong is that Su an doesn''t know what to do, and doesn''t care about Su''s life or death. After su Hua left, Huo Sheng turned around. His face was cold, his eyes were cold. "This Suhua is disgusting." The assistant who sent Suhua out and back said to Huo Sheng. "Mr. Huo, we''ve yed such a long game to put Su to the end. Do we have to inject money to save him?" "Save him?" Huo Sheng sneers, "I don''t care much about Mo Cheng''s money." "So, Mr. Huo, you are lying to him." Asked the assistant. Huo Sheng didn''t answer what the assistant said, what he wanted to do. He wanted to revenge Su Hua and Su ruocheu, but he wanted Su ruocheu toe back. Because of the source of funds, Suhua saw the light of Suhua''s salvation. He knew in his heart that Su''s business was not good these years, and that Su was going to die. However, no matter what the price is, he must keep Su''s family. If he can dy for a while, he will dy for a while. He can''t let Sue fall. Chapter 184 Suhua didn''t go back to Sujia, but to the cemetery. On the way to the cemetery, he passed the florist and bought a bunch of red roses. Because it''s not Qingming Festival, not many peoplee to the cemetery. Suhua goes to the familiar tombstone. The woman on the tombstone smiled softly, very simr to the faces of su''an and Su ruocheu. When Su Hua saw a bunch of lilies standing in front of the tomb, he was stunned. This is her favorite word in her life. She is not from Ningcheng. There are not many friends in Ningcheng. Who hase to see her? Ruochu or suan''an? It''s not them. They don''t know she likes lilies. Who and who? Suhua takes back his mind. No matter who it is, the flower is moved away by him. He ces the rose in his hand in front of her grave. After they got married, they began to live a very poor life. They saved money to do business and support Su ruocheu, so they had no money left to buy her flowers. Later, because they were busy developing Su''s family, he had no time to buy her a bunch of flowers. Waiting for her to die, he remembered that he had not bought her a bunch of roses. Every time he came to see her these years, he sent her a bunch of roses. "Come to see you." Su Hua said faintly, with a smile on her lips. Instead of saying anything immediately, he sat in front of the tombstone and smoked. It''s like she''s with him when she''s alive. When Su Hua met her, he had no money, because his father died early and there was a younger brother below. Su''s family was not rich or even poor. When I met her, he was in his twenties, a poor boy working for a job, and she was Miss Qianjin, born in a noble family. All the time, Suhua doesn''t think she''s worthy of her. When she was willing to give up everything and go with him, Suhua thought to herself that she would make a lot of money in her life to support her and let her live a rich wife''s life. A poor boy is a poor boy. He studies and works hard, but he iscking in many aspects. It is she who supports him behind his back and helps him grow. Waiting for them to make achievements together, with the money, he cheated. When Su Hua thought of doing something sorry to her, she began to smoke quickly. He failed to live up to his original promise to keep her as a queen. Let her follow their own suffering do not say, but also do sorry for her things. "I said I would not be nice to your daughter if you were not here." Su Huaughed, turning to the smiling woman in the picture. "I sent her to Gu''s house. Now I want to give her to another man. Do you think I''m inferior to animals?" Su Hua said with a self mocking smile. "Sure, I''m an asshole." Su Huaughed, "you are so kind to me. I even mix with Jiang Mei and make her bear my baby." Su Hua''s face was sad. "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t betray me and you wouldn''t die." His mood was excited. Then he looked at the picture of the woman on the tombstone mountain. His eyes were cold. "Don''t worry, no matter what the price is, I will defend Su Shi at all costs." Su Hua said in a heavy voice, "don''t hate me either. ANN is your daughter. She should do something for you." Speaking of this, Su Hua thinks that the woman buried here will definitely hate him because he sent Suan away. When she died, she was so much like him. Let her hate her more. At least she will always remember him. "And one more thing, if at first she''s gone." "I''ll find her." "If at the beginning this child follows you, too infatuated." As he spoke, Su Hua finished smoking his cigarette. He stared at the threatening woman in the picture, his eyes red. After a while, he left tears. Looking at the woman on the tombstone like this, Su Hua cried bitterly. The most wrong thing he did in his life was not to cherish her. Waiting for her to betray himself, he regretted, "wife, I miss you." After su Hua said something, he looked at her picture and smiled. Then he took out his cigarette. He smoked quietly and didn''t speak again. Su Hua''s everything on the tombstone fell into the eyes of a man standing not far away. "Master, it''s time to go." People behind him said to him, he looked at the pictures of Suhua and the tombstone again, and turned away. People have today''s ending, are the original find their own, no wonder anyone. Su An''an had lunch with Gu Mocheng at Gu''s, and the two spent a lot of time together. Su''an receives Su Hua''s call. She takes her cell phone and looks at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng signals her to pick it up. "Ann, I agree with your request." Su Hua has juste out of the cemetery. His first thing is to call Su an. Su An''an was stunned. He was surprised that Su Hua suddenly figured it out.Just now at Su''s house, she was so angry that Su Hua was furious. Even if Su Hua had figured it out, she shouldn''t have been so quick. "I''ll bring your sister out. Let''s make an appointment." Suhua said. Suan didn''t respond because she thought something was wrong. ording to her understanding, Suhua is not an easypromise person, especially for her. Su Hua is particrly stubborn about her sister. Otherwise, seven years ago, her sister was crazy. He also disagreed with finding a man her sister liked to let her stay with that man. Does Suhua really have no way to go, so it''s a deal. "What? Don''t want your sister? " "You''re afraid that people will know you have a crazy sister." Suhua sneered. "Good." After thinking about it, su''an replied, "but I''ll pick up my sister at Su''s house." "The Su family doesn''t wee you." Said Suhua in a cold voice. When su''an thinks about it, Gu Mocheng hears their conversation and nods to su''an. With Gu Mocheng, Suhua is like dealing with her. She has nothing to fear. "Good." Suan replied, "you set the time and ce. " to end the call, su''an said strangely to Gu," what''s wrong with Suhua changing his mind so quickly? " "But I don''t agree, and I''m afraid he''s really desperate, so I want to give my sister back." Su An''an can''t take Su Hua as his father, and even the name "father" can be removed directly. "If he calls to make an appointment with you, you can let me know." Gu Mocheng said uneasily. "You''re going with me?" Asked Suan with a smile. "Yes." Gu Mocheng should, he looked at Su An''an''s small face, soft voice, "don''t worry about you." Su An''an smiles sweeter. She has a feeling of being held in the palm of her hand. Her heart is so happy. Two people look toward, Gu Mocheng wants to lean down and kiss down, the door of the office is pushed open suddenly, the assistant sees Gu Mocheng and Su An''an''s lips are about to meet, embarrassed and anxious. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. You go on." I''ve never seen Mr. Gu treat that girl so tenderly, and I''ve never seen Mr. Gu''s impatience to eat her for many years. He was sorry to disturb them, but he raised his wrist and looked at the time. People from Xu''s side hade from the airport. It was time to remind Mr. Gu to prepare to see Xu''s family. "Mr Gu, it''s almost time." When they were interrupted, su''an blushed with embarrassment. She knew that the assistant knocked on the door and came in. She must have time to find Gu Mocheng. Chapter 185 Su''an said to Gu, "honey, I asked Xiao Xin to have dinner together in the evening." "I''ll go first." Gu Mocheng reaches for su''an and kisses her lips in front of her assistant. "Ann, darling!" With a heavy tone, this word can be heard from su''an. Drag racing, Gu Mo said forgive her, but to a gap as horizontal in front of them, from time to time let the two of them think. Suan smiled and said, "I will." For the matter of racing, su''an''s great supplement is to sit for a while and test Gu Mocheng by the way. As a result, Gu did not like her like that. Then is she to be himself or the girl he likes in his heart. Su An''an looks at Gu Mocheng and his smile fades. He wants to tell Gu Mocheng that he just likes racing and ying. She opened her mouth, looked at Gu Mocheng, and finally swallowed some words. Su''an doesn''t want to make Gu Mocheng angry again. She is afraid to lose him. Su Hua and Su an talk about Su ruocheu. He hangs up and walks into Su''s house. In Su''s family, Jiang Mei is not alone. Because something happened to Su''s family, she was so worried that she broke aunt Su''s family. Aunt Su and aunt Su hurried to find out about Su''s situation? Their family lived a rich life on Su Hua. If Su Shi fell down, what should they do in the future? Aunt Su is asking Jiang Mei what happened to the Su family. Su Huaes in. "Big brother, you are back." When Aunt Su saw Su Hua, she smiled. Last time she said something wrong and was driven out of the Su family, she secretly said that she had no face toe here. However, aunt Su is cheeky, not affected by thest time. "What about Su Shi? You can''t let Su''s fall down. If you have to pay, you can pay. If you have to get through, you can invite guests to dinner. " Aunt Su''s words made Suhua listen displeased, "what''s the matter? You want to help me. " One word choked aunt Su, and she said, "where is the money from our family?" "Isn''t Suan following Gu Mocheng? Let her get the money. " When ites to su''an and Gu Mocheng, aunt Su''s eyes brighten, "if you are sorry to say to an, I''ll go to Gu''s to find her." Do you need to go to Gu''s to find su''an? Su Hua understood in her heart what was aunt Su''s idea? Just like Suya, Gu Mocheng can''t see it. "Ah." Jiang Mei said before Su Hua, "sister inw, it was An''an who asked Gu Mocheng to withdraw the funds of Su." "This wild seed!" Olddy Su, sitting on the sofa, said angrily. After she scolded, she looked at Suhua. Olddy Su usually dotes on her little son and daughter-inw, but she is afraid of Suhua. Everything Su jianeng has is given by Su Hua. Suhua didn''t make a sound. He sat on the sofa and smoked. He was close to Jiang Mei, who smelled burning incense on his body. Suhua went to the cemetery? "What!" Aunt Su eximed, "what''s the matter with Suan? Why did she ask Gu to withdraw Su''s funds. How could she have no conscience after so many years of support? " "It''s better to be elegant in our family. I can''t wait to hear that something is wrong with the Su family." Auntie Su said, ncing at Su Hua, "uncle, where can I help you with our elegant family, please speak." "Yaya of our family is willing to do anything for Su''s family. She will never be like su''an, regardless of Su''s family." Aunt Su still paid attention to the fight. She thought her daughter had followed Gu Mocheng. Even if I saw that Gu Mocheng had beaten Suya, I thought it was instigated by su''an. They are so elegant, how can they not be liked by men! "All right." Uncle Su pulls aunt Su''s clothes and doesn''t like her saying these words. "Why? What did I say wrong? It''s all for the good of the Su family. It''s the great uncle''s credit that su''an and Gu Mocheng can cooperate. She doesn''t help the Su family, but also lets Gu Mocheng withdraw his capital. " "If I had such a daughter, I would have killed her." Said Aunt Su angrily. Whoever breaks their way of wealth is their enemy. "Ah Hua." Olddy Su said, "I didn''t approve of you keeping that girl. Now it''s OK. She doesn''t appreciate you at all for raising her up and letting her go with a good family. " "Your brother-inw and sister-inw also have a point. If su''an doesn''t listen to you, we''ll find an obedient helper to help you." Olddy Su and aunt Su mean the same thing. They think that Su Ya is good and let her enter the family gate. "You see, when will you arrange for that gentleman and Yaya to have a meal and let them cultivate their feelings?" When they said these words, Suhua finished smoking his cigarettes. He stood up and said, "I''ll think about it. Go back." He was tired of listening to them.Su er Shu is an interesting person. He listens to olddy Su, aunt su er and Su Hua. That''s why Suhua has always been helping the suershu family. "Let''s go." Uncle Su got up and left first. Olddy Su and aunt Su looked at each other, saw Suhua drive them away, said unhappily, "uncle, we are all talking about the good of the Su family." "Su''an is not from the Su family. How could she be good for the Su family?" In a word, Su Hua''s face sank. He stared at su er coldly. Aunt Su quickly shut up and took uncle Su and olddy Su away. After they left, Suhua got up to go upstairs. Jiang Mei followed him and asked, "my mother just called again and asked how you think about it." "What?" Walking on the stairs, Su Hua looks back at Jiang Mei and asks in a low voice. "An''s going to Jiang''s house." Jiang Mei said. She sped her hands together as she spoke. Suhua went to the cemetery to see the woman. Everyone said that Suhua was ungrateful and betrayed her ex-wife. Only she knows how Suhua got along with her at the beginning. To his ex-wife, Suhua betrayed her body, but her heart never did. Otherwise, Su Hua knows that Su an is not his daughter, and he is reluctant to leave it in the orphanage for so many years. "I''ll say something if you''re angry." Jiang Mei looked at Su Hua and said in a straight voice. If we don''t seize this opportunity to deal with suan''an, she will not be able to move. Su An''an has been bullied by herself and Su Zihan. She suddenly turns over, not only Su Zihan is unwilling, but Jiang Mei is not allowed. Now there is a good way to send su''an to Jiang''s house and let him be ruined by Jiang Shengxu. Even if su''an is saved by Gu Mocheng, Gu Mocheng will not be nice to her because she is ruined by Jiang Shengxu. "Just now, aunt two and her mother both said that you have raised ANN for so many years. Although it is not good enough for her, she is not hungry, nor has she been sent to the streets. You are really kind to her. " Su Hua didn''t make a sound. He continued to listen to Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei knows that this is what Su Hua thinks. At that time, Suhua learned that suan''an was not his daughter. He went crazy and smashed everything in his family. He loves that woman so much that he can''t ept her betrayal. It''s also because I love that woman. Even though I know that Suan is not his own daughter, I have been keeping her and won''t throw her away. "Now su''an is responsible for everything. She doesn''t care about Su''s family. Why do you care about her?" Jiang said in a very angry voice. Chapter 186 "So I sent her to Jiang''s house to be ruined by Jiang Shengxu." Suhua asked in a light sarcastic way. So, regardless of the future of suan''an, he gave him Suan on the condition of Mr. Naho. Thinking about it, Su Huaughs at herself. "How did you spoil that?" Jiang Mei does not admit, "husband, don''t forget that Sheng Xu was hurt like that by Su An''an." "If she didn''t seduce Sheng Xu shamelessly and Sheng Xu wouldn''t, how could he be bitten off by the dog?" Jiang Mei said angrily. Anyway, everything is Suan''s fault. "Jiang Mei, do you really think I''m a fool?" Suhua asked in a sneering way. "What is your nephew? Few people in Ningcheng don''t know about it! Once you take a fancy to a woman, you Jiang''s family will try your best to send people to his bed. " "I''m more convinced that he forced Ann not to seed and was bitten by Ann''s dog." Su Hua''s face turned white at Jiang Mei''s words. So, Su Hua wanted to protect su''an. "Su Shi is almost there. You need to protect su''an, because she is her daughter." Jiang Mei said that she clenched her fist and plucked up courage to say something in her heart, "don''t forget that su''an is not your daughter!" "Suhua, su''an is the evidence that she betrayed you and other men together. Don''t you feel sad?" When Jiang Mei saw the anger on Su Hua''s face, she regretted it. She stimtes Suhua. Thest thing Suhua wants to hear in her life is that the woman he loves betrays him. "Shut up." Suhua snapped. Jiang Mei dare not say again. After she was drunk by Suhua, she shed tears. For Su Hua''s sake, he almost fell out with old Jiang''s wife. He had to bear the reputation of an unmarried son and waited for his ex-wife to die. He was wronged by Jiang''s family. But his? A dead man in my heart! Su Hua stared at Jiang Mei. His face was cold. After half a meeting, he said in a low voice, "Su Shi, I have found someone to save me." "Who?" Asked Jiang Mei. "He asked Ann to spend the night with him." Su Hua said in a low voice. After that, he turned around and walked slowly to the second floor. Hearing Su Hua''s words, Jiang Mei''s face smiled. Did she hear right? Suhua really sent Suan away. I know that Su Hua hates su''an very much in his heart. How can he keep su''an for the Su family he attaches most importance to? Jiang Mei sneers, wishing that Su Hua would send su''an away. In her heart she wished that Suan would be spoiled to relieve her hatred. If you can''t deal with the dead woman, you will get revenge on her daughter. Su ruocheu can''t move, so she is the only one. Su An''an and Fu Xin have a barbecue together in the evening. She goes to the stall of the big stall. Fu Xin has been waiting. Su an and Fu Xin oftene to this barbecue shop. They used to order a pile of food and then drink beer when they had nothing to do. Su An''an thought that eating barbecue Gu Mocheng should be allowed. She''s worried about whether Gu Mocheng will be angry with herself. "Ann, I ordered you some beer." Said Fu Xin. Hearing the "wine", suan''an waved, "I don''t drink it." Gu doesn''t like her drinking. Fu Xin looks at Su An''an and asks, "I really don''t drink it!" "Well." Suan is greedy for red wine, not so greedy for beer. She can bear it! Fu Xin smiles and knows that su''an is afraid of Gu Mocheng''s anger. After being caught racing, Gu Mocheng has been cold for several days. Fu Xin is clear about this. It''s not easy for su''an to finish Gu Mocheng. Fu Xin shouldn''t call su''an to drink, but. "An''an, I''m leaving Ningcheng." As Fu Xin said this, he poured himself beer. "What?" Su an an looks at Fu Xin in shock, "leave Ningcheng? Why? Why do you want to leave? " "Is it your mother who doesn''t want you to stay in Ningcheng? She is afraid that you will affect Lu Heng''s marriage. " Said Suan excitedly. She and Fu Xin have been together for such a long time. Suddenly she hears that Fu Xin is leaving. How can she not be sad? "No." When Fu Xin said this, he smiled at the corner of his mouth. She looked at suan''an and said with a smile, "Ann, I heard what you said to mest time." "Well?" Suan was stunned. "I promised him." Fu Xin''s face was flushed. Looking at Fu Xin, who was smiling sweetly, su''an said happily, "really?" "So you two are going to leave Ningcheng." "Well." Fu Xin nodded, "Lu Heng said that if Ningcheng can''t amodate us, we''ll go somewhere else." "Where to?" Asked Suan.With Lu Heng''s ability, they don''t have to worry about their future life. Lu Heng has the ability to support Fu Xin and make him live a good life. "Lu Heng''s grandmother''s house." Fu Xin said, "I have been with him before, and his grandmother likes me very much." As he spoke, Fu Xin smiled at the corner of his mouth. Su''an was also happy to hear the good news. She waved to the shopkeeper, "boss, let''s have a beer." "Ann, aren''t you not drinking?" Suan took the beer from her boss and poured it on herself. "How about not drinking?" "My little chip is wanted. It''s worth celebrating." Su an an said happily. She touched Fu Xin with her ss. "Xiaoxin, you must be happy." I got happiness. Su an likes Xiaoxin very much. "Well." Fu Xin should be, she drank a beer, "Ann, when we settle down, youe to y with us." Fu Xin is looking forward to the future life. Lu Heng arranged their life as early as possible. She was afraid of her mother and the rtionship between unclending and Lu Heng. In fact, considering so much to do, I''m happy, isn''t it good? People are thinking about themselves. She can''t think about her mother all the time? But neglected oneself, neglected to love her Lu Heng. "Xiaoxin, I''m really happy." Su an an put his hand on Fu Xin''s shoulder. "Brother Lu has been treating you for so long, and you''re finally enlightened." "Don''t let him down in the future. Treat him well, you know?" Fu Xin thinks it''s strange to hear this. As a good friend, shouldn''t su''an say to Lu Heng that he should treat her well? "Why don''t you let Lu Heng be better to me?" Fu Xin said discontentedly. Suan took a sip of beer and said, "I won''t say. He has been treating you for so many years. You look at all these years because of you, he had other women''s mothers around him? " "The fiancee that your uncle chooses for him, he doesn''t look straight. Such a good man, you have to cherish Xiaoxin." Said Suan with a smile. Fu Xin nods, she knows. So no matter what happened, she was with him all the time. When Fu Xin thought about it, he turned his head and looked around at suan''an and drank most of the beer. It''s not that I don''t want to drink any more. I''ll drink all the time. "Boss, let''s get our barbecue up quickly." "Ten more beers," said Suan, turning to the barbecue owner "Ann." Fu Xin called out. "I''m happy." "I''m very happy that you find someone you like," she said with a smile. I just can''t see you very often. " At the same time, she was a little sad. So many years, two people used to stick together, Xiao Xin left, she really didn''t adapt. Fu Xin was also hard to hear. He reached out and hugged Su An''an. "An''an, we are not separated. I wille back often." Chapter 187 Barbecue stall in the bustling night market, the streets oftene and go a lot of pedestrians and vehicles. Su''an and Fu Xin both drank wine, but Fu Xin came here by car, and the car can only be parked on the street, waiting for tomorrow. The two of them took their clothes from the car and were going to fight back to the opposite side. They heard the sharp whistle and the sound of the lotive speeding up. Because of the sudden noise in the street, it became disorderly. Su an looked at the noise and saw a lotive surrounded by several cars. Su''an recognized that the lotive was Gu Ziming''s. she was wondering how Gu Ziming could be surrounded by the mobs? Gu Ziming started the lotive, but it couldn''t move forward. Damn it, there''s no gas! He saw the crowd around him, and knew that today he shouldn''t be racing with them, a group of guys who can''t afford to lose. When he tried to escape, he saw su''an and Fu Xin on the street, and then looked at the car key in Fu Xin''s hand. Without thinking much, he ran straight to them. "Suan, drive away." Cried Gu Ziming. In order to improve his driving skills, Gu Ziming often drives in the street with a group of people. Before that, nothing happened. How could he know that he met a group of scoundrels today. He won them. They didn''t recognize him. They chased after him. Bad luck! Su An''an watched the group of people chasing Gu Ziming point in her direction, and they drove with Gu to her side. Because of a word from Gu Ziming, they regard her and Fu Xin as Gu Ziming''s aplices? "Su''an, Xiao Xin, get in the car!" Gu Ziming cried out. He looked at the people who wereing after him and called for people anxiously. This group of people are the local people here. They are arrogant. They are used to killing. If they catch up with him, they will beat him up. Gu Ziming ran as hard as he could, and the car came closer to him. "Ann." Fu Xin saw the horror of chasing Gu Ziming. She reached for Su an''s hand and said. Su''an didn''t think much. He took Fu Xin''s car key and got on the car. Fu Xin follows up and closes the other side door by the way. When su''an starts the car, Gu Ziming jumps on the car quickly and closes the door. At the moment of closing the door, a car came crashing over. Suan dared not hesitate for a minute. She stepped on the elerator and drove forward. She sped away from the car that had elerated again. "Gu Ziming, who did you provoke?" Fu Xin angrily used. Gu Ziming shook his head. "I don''t know. I won one of them, and they were after me all the time! " They said it was, looking nervously at the caring after them. "Suan, hurry up." Said Gu Ziming. If it''s caught up, it''s dead. Gu Ziming regrets that he shouldn''t listen to his friends and go racing with them. Su An''an looked at his car in the rearview mirror and listened to Gu Ziming''s urging. He said angrily, "shut up!" She took Gu Ziming away for the sake of Gu Mocheng. In this time of crisis, Gu did not dare to speak again. He believed in su''an''s driving skills. Their car passes through the night city. When the cares, people turn up in the street. Suan''an ys with racing, but seldom in the downtown area. This short road made her hands sweat. I''m afraid something happened. However, they dumped Suan. Gu Ziming said happily, "su''an, you are really good." Su an an is not happy. He promised Gu Mocheng not to drive any more, but to drive with Gu Ziming again. Su''an and Fu Xin are relieved that no one ising after the car. However, they are not relieved for a minute. They see the police in front of them. Fu Xin remembered, "Ann, you''ve had a drink." Gu Ziming looks at Su An''an and says, "you dare to drive while drinking!" "You didn''t do it." Fu Xin said, what should I do? Ahead is the police. If they find out about Suan''s drunk driving, they will be detained. "Ann!" Gu Ziming was also nervous. Although he often went to drink in the police station, he was known by his uncle and grandparents that it must be another fight. "Run away." Gu suggested. Su''an didn''t want to turn around and run away as Gu said, but when she heard a sentence from Gu, she backed up. "The second uncle knows. He''s dead." It''s not only Gu Ziming''s death, but also su''an''s death. Su An''an thinks she has good driving skills and can dump the police, but she has been unlucky since she met Gu Ziming and helped him avoid the pursuit of those people. Turning around, the police found them and rushed after them.It was too dark at night. Su''an didn''t know that Ningcheng was building roads during this period of time. She was on a road under construction. Then, she was arrested. "Drink! Racing with the police, you''re the one! " In the police station, when the officer made a note for Suan and Fu Xin, he said. Su''an is not afraid of being detained. What she is afraid of is that Gu Mocheng knows. Fu Xin reached up to suan''an''s ear and said, "An''an, I just called my brother. " " he''ll pick us upter. Don''t worry. It''s OK. " Said Fu Xin. "Gu Mocheng won''t know." Fu Xin knows what su''an is afraid of. She has su''an in her mind. Lu Heng is the son of Lu. He knows the tasks of the police station. He cane and say hello and take suan''an and Fu Xin away. Suan nodded, thinking that it was like what Fu Xin said. Gu Mocheng won''t know about her being caught in the police station. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to exin to Gu Mocheng what happened this evening. Even if she helped Gu Ziming, she really drank and drove. In order to avoid the inspection of the police, she drove and escaped. In order to express his thanks to su''an tonight, Gu Ziming, as soon as he entered the police station and said nothing, sat there waiting for dawn, and then was shut up for several days. In the past, Gu Ziming was arrested. The first thing he did was to call Gu Zhen and his wife and ask them to pick him up. This time, he has to stay here for a few days for the sake of su''an, so as not to let the family members know what he is doing in the police station. Otherwise, if Gu Mochenges to pick him up, he will see suan''an. "Ann, let''s go first." Gu Ziming said, "when youe back to Gu''s house, you don''t think anything has happened, and don''t say I''m in the police station." "It''s not a matter of ten days." Gu Ziming said in a handout. He owes Suan and Fu Xin tonight. Lu Heng came quickly. He was used to cleaning up the mess for Fu Xin. Seeing Fu Xin''s story, I didn''t me her much, just asked if she was hurt. What kind of person is Fu Xin? Lu Heng knows very well that he doesn''t need her to be a daughter. What he likes is her. "Brother Lu." Suan called out, "it''s really troubling you." "You''re wee." Said Lu Hengwen. He looked down at Fu Xin and asked, "are you hungry?" "No." Fu Xin said with a smile and put his hand around Lu Heng. "Ann and I had enough food just now. Let''s send Ann back first." Lu Heng looks at su''an, who looks down. Su''an is in the police station. She should call Gu Mocheng. But when Fu Xin called, he asked him toe to the police station and get them out together. So, Gu doesn''t know about su''an''s presence in the police station. I''m afraid that Gu Mocheng will be angry! Lu Heng asked, "An''an, don''t wait for Mr. Gu?" Chapter 188 When he finished, he saw the tension and panic in suan''an''s eyes, then looked down and saw Fu Xin staring at him displeased. He knew what was going on. "Ann, you should call Mr. Gu." Gu Mocheng may be angry that su''an has entered the police station, but he will be even more angry if he knows that su''an has kept it from him and even handed over the task of cleaning up the mess to other men. Suan hesitated. She clenched her fist and thought. She dare not talk to Gu Mocheng! Gu Mocheng may not know what happened tonight. "No, brother Lu." Lu Heng suggested that su''an insisted not to call Gu Mocheng, but did not continue to persuade him. Feelings are two people''s business, how to deal with the authorities is the most clear. "Let''s go." Lu Heng takes Fu Xin''s hand and walks ahead. Once out of the police station, the wind outside was a little strong, blowing a little cold in suan''an. After spending more than an hour in the police station, Suan felt it was a long time. Lu Heng opens the door and sends su''an back to his home. With Lu hengzai, su''an''s arrival at the police station tonight will not reach Gu''s home. Gu asked where she had gone sote, and Lu Heng gave evidence. Gu would not doubt it. All of them have helped Suan think about it, but Suan is still upset. What su''an is most afraid of is that Gu Mocheng knows about it, but she is unknowingly seen by Gu Mocheng as soon as she leaves the police station. Gu Mocheng is here to meet Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming often makes troubles. Every time something happens, he calls olddy Gu for help. Olddy Gu scolds him, but she loves him the most. Gu Zhen is old, and the lonely olddy doesn''t want him to worry about his grandson. She is a little bit older about everything about Gu Ziming, and asks Gu to go to the police station to pick up people. All the people in the police station knew that Gu Mocheng had a nephew who didn''t work. In order to please Gu, the leader of the police station told the following people as early as possible. Once Gu entered the police station, he would contact him immediately. He calls Gu Mocheng again and asks Gu Mocheng toe and get someone. The same is true this time. As soon as Gu Mocheng arrived at the police station and the car stopped, he saw su''aning out of the opposite police station. He wondered how su''an got out of the police station. He was about to take out his cell phone and call su''an, when he saw Lu Heng and Fu Xin''s face sinking in front of him. Because of Lu Heng''s appearance, Gu Mocheng guessed why su''an appeared in the police station. He clenched his mobile phone and stared at su''an who got on the car and left. After they left, Gu Mocheng got out of the car. The leader of the police station just walked out of the station and saw Gu Mochenging up. "Mr. Gu." He called with a smile. "I''ll stay in there, young master. You can take people away now." It''s really a busy evening. Two big people are attracted at once, first Lu Heng and then Gu Mocheng. "He, what is it? "Gu Mocheng asked in a low voice. "Oh." The police chief replied with a smile, "nothing." "In fact, I don''t care about my young master." He thought for a moment, afraid that Gu Mocheng would be angry, and put the responsibility on suan''an who had no background. However, it was su''an who drove away. He said, "it was the drunk girl who came in with the young master. In order to avoid our inspection, she drove away." "The police car chased her several blocks before they caught her." "She?" Gu asked in a cold voice, his heart sank as he listened to these words. This "she" refers to suan''an. "Yes, yes." The leader nodded and said with a light face, "now the little girl is so powerful that she even drives with the people in the Bureau. If she hadn''t driven to the ce where the road was built, we wouldn''t have caught them." "Mr. Gu, you have to look at some young masters. You can''t let him stay with the mess again. Drunk driving is a small thing, and fighting kills people. " Gu Mocheng listened to his words, only the word "fidgety" in his heart. He snapped and said, "what''s her name?" The leader thought that Gu Mocheng was angry and Gu Ziming was in trouble. He smiled and said, "su''an." "When Lu Da Shao came to pick up his sister, he picked up the person by the way." "Mr. Gu, if you look at the young master more, it''s easy to say if you don''t make a big deal." Gu didn''t listen to what the police leader said. Instead of going in, he turned around and went back. "Mr. Gu, you don''t want to pick up the young master?" "Let him stay inside." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. He went straight into the car and said to the driver, "go back to thepany." "Yes, Mr. Gu." The atmosphere in the car was suddenly depressed. Gu Mocheng wanted to take out a cigarette and found that there was no cigarette in his pocket. His mood was even more agitated.Suan! He said "suan''an" to the driver, "turn around and go back to the old house." The carriage was a little cold because of Gu Mocheng''s tense face. The driver was surprised toe to the police station. Mr. Chen''s face became so bad that he dared not ask more questions. He drove back to his old house. Lu Heng sends su''an to the old house. Before su''an gets off, he says to Lu Heng, "brother Lu, thank you." "You''re wee." Lu Heng replied with a smile. Su An''an looks at Lu Heng and Fu Xin. She sincerely says, "brother Lu, Xiao Xin, I wish you happiness." Lu Heng is not surprised how Su an knows his rtionship with Fu Xin? Fu Xin and su''an are best friends. Su''an said that, which means Fu Xin has shared his own affairs with su''an. He is very happy to listen. "Thank you." Lu Heng said, watching Su an get off and walk to the gate, he called out to her, "an an." Su an an looks back at Lu Heng in disbelief. "Even if it''s a big thing, try to talk to Gu Mocheng." "He is your husband." Lu Heng solemnly reminds him that he should not interfere in other people''s affairs, but su''an is Xiaoxin''s friend, and he doesn''t want to see Xiaoxin upset about su''an''s affairs. Love my house and my dog, that''s it. Su''an was stunned and nodded. After Suan left, Lu Heng didn''t drive directly. He turned to the back seat. "Come ahead." Fu Xin was stunned and climbed to the copilot''s seat. Lu Heng didn''t say anything. He waited for Fu Xin to fasten his seat belt and touch the back of her hand. "Xiaoxin, I''m d you understand." A lot of people say that Mr. Lu is a gentle and elegant man. "No regrets!" Fu Xin admits that they are all right, but Lu Heng is also tyrannical and autocratic. Especially when he is alone with her, the little tyrant in his heart will run out. Lu Heng refers to their appointment to leave Ningcheng together. Since Lu family can''t amodate the two of them, they can''t get in the way of other people''s eyes when they leave. "Who regrets who is the dog!" Fu Xin replied with a smile. She can no longer escape, nor hurt Lu Heng''s heart. Lu Heng is satisfied with Fu Xin''s answer. After so many years, how can Lu Heng be unhappy when hees back to love! Even if there are thorns all over the front, he will block in front of her and clear the obstacles for their love. Su An''an returns to the old house, because it''ste. Gu''s wife and Gu Zhen have gone to bed. It''s the door opened by the servant''s aunt. She went up the stairs, a heart up and down, especially heard the car whistle outside the window. Gu Mocheng is back! Suan is not as happy as before, but rather uneasy. Chapter 189 Suan is not as happy as before, but rather uneasy. She clenched her hands and walked back and forth on the carpet. When she turned to see the bed, she wondered if she should hide on the bed and sleep. However, su''an thought of Lu Heng''s words. No matter how big it is, you should not hide it from Gu Mocheng. But how to say it? Last time she was caught on the spot by Gu Mocheng, she still remembers Gu Mocheng''s anger, and is afraid of Gu Mocheng''s anger and ignoring herself. Fall in love with a person, will worry about gain and loss. She is still young and doesn''t know how to manage love. Gu Mocheng came in and saw suan''an standing on the ground. His face sank. Su An''an tried hard to smile, and as before, she called out, "honey!" When she called, people hade to Gu Mocheng''s side. She raised her head, looked at Gu Mocheng, and said softly, "honey, you are back." Su''an didn''t dare to look at Gu Mocheng. She jumped into Gu Mocheng''s arms. Gu Mocheng did not hold her as before. "Where did you go?" He heard himself ask lightly. "And Xiaoxin went to the barbecue stand to eat." Su''an inexplicably added, "and brother Lu." She hid in Gu Mocheng''s arms and dared not even look up at him. Gu Mocheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Is it?" He asked softly. "Ann, look up at me!" Su An''an raised her head slowly. Her eyes were cold. Seeing anger in Gu Mocheng''s cold eyes, Su An''an''s heart fell down with a thumping sound. He knew about himself tonight. "I''m sorry, honey." Su''an is afraid. She reaches for Gu Mocheng and tears. Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an, who is crying in his arms. He hasn''t been so angry for many years. In a few days, he was angry twice, because of the same person. Is too concerned, so she will be angry again and again. "I''m sorry!" Gu Mocheng asked in a cold voice, "you really should say sorry." His voice was so cold that he heard Suan hold him tighter. "I didn''t mean to trouble you." Suan sobbed. Gu took a deep breath and calmed himself down He called, and Suan looked up in tears to see his gloomy face. "Do you know where you are wrong?" Suan nodded. "I shouldn''t drink and drive." Hearing the answer, Gu chuckled, "is there anything else?" "You shouldn''t run away at the sight of police inspection." She finished, lowered her head, it should be gone. Gu Mocheng clenched his fist. Up to now, the girl doesn''t know what his anger is? "Honey, I really know it''s wrong." Su an an an looks at Gu Mo Cheng''s face and says in a flurried way. This time, she felt that Gu Mocheng''s Qi would not dissipate so fast, and she would not forgive her for her tears and a few ttering words. Gu Mocheng stared at her and looked at the tears on her face, not only didn''t calm down, but the anger in his heart suddenly increased. For the first time, he was reluctant to hit the little girl because of her tears. But he forgave her once, and she offended him again. If this time, don''t teach her a lesson, she doesn''t know where she is wrong? When Gu Mocheng thought about it, he hugged Suan. Then he sat on the bed and turned Suan on his knee. He raised his hand and fell down again, and really hit her butt hard. Before Suan could react, she felt pain in her buttocks. He was pped and whipped by Suhua with a whip, but he was beaten by his husband instead of being spanked. "Pain, what a pain!" Cried Suan, without mercy from Gu Mocheng. "Suan, do you know you''re wrong?" He asked in a cold voice, and Suan''s tears grew worse with his dozen. Gu Mo really hit her, and it hurt so much. She struggled to get up, but was held tightly by Gu Mosheng. Su an an was annoyed. In fact, she didn''t think she was wrong in the deep of her heart. "That''s right. I''m not wrong." She said angrily. Gu Mocheng is stunned. Unexpectedly, the little girl resists herself. He let go, and Suan got up quickly and stood in front of him. "What did I do wrong?" Su''an asked in tears. "What''s wrong with my racing? It''s not about killing people and setting fire. "Listening to su''an''s words, Gu Mocheng was stunned at the ceremony and looked at su''an coldly. "What''s wrong with racing?" He repeated Suan''s words lightly. He would like to hear from Suan. As soon as he asked, Su an did not have the air just now when she settled down. She sobbed, thinking more and more wronged. What does Xiaoxin do? People like Lu Heng stand up to the end. They used to drive fast, and Lu Heng also provided them. Why Gu Mocheng doesn''t support what she likes. "I''m not wrong." Su An''an just let go. She doesn''t want to apologize to Gu Mocheng anymore. If he is angry, he should be angry. "I just like racing and racing. It''s something I like. You have no right to object." "I''m not qualified." Gu Mocheng didn''t like to listen to this sentence. She was his woman, and she said he was not qualified to manage it. "Yes." "Gu Mocheng, I used to pretend. I''m not a good girl. I can race and fight. " "I''m just such a person, you don''t like these, there''s no way!" Su An''an said all the things in her heart. She didn''t want to hold herself back and be a person he liked ording to Gu Mocheng''s requirements. Why, he didn''te to like her like this! "If you can''t ept it, let''s not be together." In thest sentence, Gu Mocheng''s face sank again. He cried coldly, "suan''an!" "Say that again." Su''an looks at Gu Mocheng''s cannibal eyes. She dare not say it again. "I''ve been to the police station many times." Suan whispered about tonight. "I''m not wrong. I''m not wrong." Said Suan firmly. Gu Mocheng stares at her coldly. "Su''an, you''re very good!" "You don''t know where you''re wrong? Stand here and speak so eloquently! " Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, heartache from su''an''s anger. This feeling has never been. "I asked you, why did Lu Heng pick you up at the police station this evening?" "What happened to you? Did you call me?" "I said more than once," Gu asked in a cold voice "Suan, I''m no one else, I''m your husband!" Gu Mocheng is angry tonight. It''s not because Suan is in trouble. Even if she kills and sets fire, he will protect her. However, when something happened to her, the first person she thought of was not herself, but someone else. What does it feel like! He seems to have been kicked outside by Suan to keep him away from her life. "I''d also like to call you to pick me up." "But if you know I didn''t listen to you, drink and drive, and get into the police station," said Suan "You will be angry with me, you will not." a word of "I", in Gu Mocheng''s cold eyes, Su an swallowed it back. Gu Mocheng understood. She was afraid of making mistakes. He didn''t want her. "Ann, tell me what you think of me! Lover or the man who keeps you? " Chapter 190 When he asked this question, Gu Mocheng''s lips raised a sneering smile. Su An''an was shocked and tears ran out of her eyes. She slept with him, but there was no wedding or certificate between them. What was that? She called him "husband" in her mouth, but she was afraid. "Husband." Su An''an calls, she wants to exin, but she hears Gu Mocheng''s cold voice. "Husband?" Gu Mocheng sneered, "do you want to call me that in your heart?" With that, he stood up and said to the crying Suan, "An''an, I''ll give you time to think about your feelings for me calmly." When he went to the door and unscrewed the lock, he said to suan''an, "Ann, I don''t want you to drive fast is not to stop you from doing what you like, but I''m afraid." He was afraid that she might get hurt identally! I don''t know when to start. He wants her to have no worries all her life and not to be hurt at all. Watching Gu Mocheng not go to the study this time, but open the door of the room and go out. Su an stands there and lets tears run out to blur her face. She sobbed. The room was so quiet that she felt ufortable and ufortable. Gu Mocheng and su''an''s quarrel was just heard by the olddy Gu who went downstairs to drink water. She stood on the stairs and saw Gu Mochenge out of the room Gu didn''t expect to meet olddy Gu, and said, "An''an did something wrong and left her alone." Olddy Gu seldom looks at Gu Mocheng with cold eyes. Only when Gu Mocheng makes a mistake, she will have a cold face and speak to him in a harsh voice. "Go back." Said olddy Gu in a low voice. Gu Mocheng looks at olddy Gu and doesn''t move. "What''s wrong with Ann? Or did you do it wrong? " "No matter who did the wrong thing, you can''t leave the room." Olddy Gu said in a deep voice, "it''s the fault of two people to quarrel. Now you leave the room and leave Ann alone. What do you think of her?" At night, Gu''s family was very quiet. After Gu''s words, Gu Mocheng heard su''an crying in the room, and his heart was twitching and aching. When he left, he felt heartache for Suan''s cry. "Ann''s fault is yours, too." "You''re her husband, aren''t you?" she added "Mo Cheng, go back to apany Ann." "Ann will be afraid alone." Gu Mocheng''s heart waspletely rxed when she heard that. He left her behind, she would be confused, she would be afraid. Even if Ann makes any big mistake and quarrels with each other, he can''t leave her behind. Between husband and wife, if one person is wrong, two people are wrong. Gu Mocheng said to olddy Gu, "Mom, go back to sleep first." "Good." Olddy Gu said yes, but she ran into a quarrel between Gu Mo Cheng and Su Anan. She couldn''t sleep well this evening. Gu Mocheng returns to the front door of the room. Through one door, he hears Su an''s sad cry. This girl, when do you like crying so much? When Gu Mocheng opens the door, does Suan inside expect Gu Mocheng toe back suddenly? Sitting on the bed crying, she was stunned, looked at Gu Mocheng, and continued to cry. It will make you cry even more! Didn''t he leave himself behind? Whye back? Gu Mocheng went to the bedside and sat down in front of her. "Ann, stop crying and wash your face." Said Gu Mocheng. Although he was still very Su An''an angry, but looking at her crying, the heart was very sad. Su an an raises the face full of tears, looks at Gu Mocheng and ignores him. She continues to cry, all throw her down, run back why? See her cry? Suan ignored him and focused on crying. If he attacks her again, she will cry more. Gu Mocheng cried hard at su''an. He didn''t know what to say? Did he overdo what he said just now? No, no! This girl needs to teach her a lesson, or next time something happens to her, I don''t know who to call first? When su''an was crying, she saw Gu Mocheng turning around and going away. She thought he was tired of his crying and wanted to go out again. She left the room for her to calm her down. Before Gu Mocheng took a few steps, su''an held the pillow and quilt on the bed in her arms, hurried in front of Gu Mocheng and walked out of the room without looking back. Gu Mocheng, who is going to go to the bathroom, is shocked to see Su an go out with his quilt in his arms without saying a word. This is to share a room with him? He was reluctant to let her sad and came back to apany her. She was angry with him and left first. Gu Mocheng''s heart suddenly became angry, and he thought of su''an''s words in his mind.Cute little girl! Gu Mocheng followed the corner of his mouth with a smile. He was very angry with her, but after the quarrel, his anger was not as much as before. He really has no way to take her! Gu heard the opening of the door in the bathroom. He thought Suan was back to sleep. He walked out of the door and saw her take her cell phone from the head of the bed. When Suan saw him at the bathroom door, she said with a pale face, "I don''t need you to go out. I''ll go out and calm down myself." With that, Suan opened the door again. When the room was quiet, Gu Mocheng became upset. He turned to look at the empty bed and lost his heart. Two people are used to sleeping. One person can''t sleep well. Suan went to the next room to sleep with her quilt and pillow. This left the room, the heart suddenly calmed down, followed by people angry sleepiness. After a while, Suan fell asleep, and it was dawn. Maybe it has something to do with Gu Mocheng''s going out and turning back. If he really leaves her at night, su''an is sure that she will cry all night with her quilt in her hands. He walked away with his quilt in his arms, leaving Gu Mocheng alone in the room, and let him taste the feeling of being ignored. When she woke up on the second day, Su Anan made a decision. She went to the cloakroom to get the changed clothes and decided to move to a suite near the school for a few days. At the beginning, Gu Mocheng bought this house to send her, which was to give her an independent space to stay for a few days when she was sad. The house hasn''t been delivered for a month, so Suan has gone to live. When she left, olddy Gu and Gu Zhen were walking in the garden hand in hand. The two are really loving. Apart from Gu Zhen''s bad days at home, they always walk hand in hand. This feeling of oldpanion has a great impact on suan''an. She seldom sees such a loving couple as Gu Zhen and his wife. Whether they have been to Suhua or suruochu, their love is iplete. Su''an looks at them enviously. Olddy Gu sees su''an carrying a suitcase. She and Gu Zhen walk by. Before su''an said anything, olddy Gu said, "it''s good to live alone for a few days. Mo Cheng is in a hurry." "There are some things you have to figure out for yourself." In the view of Mrs. Gu, the same thing, Gu Mocheng can''t leave su''an, su''an can leave Gu Mocheng. It''s not that olddy Gu doesn''t help her son, but that she thinks men should take on responsibilities, and that Gu Mocheng is more than ten years old than Suan. No matter what, Gu Mo Chengdu has to let Su An''an. Su''an was very moved after hearing what Mrs Gu said. She thought Mrs. Gu would think her daughter-inw was unqualified. "Mom, thank you." Said Suan with a smile. Gu Zhen, who was nearby, said with a pale face, "you should move out." Young people live here. They quarrel asionally. The most urgent thing is the old woman. When they wake up in the middle of the night, they think about their affairs and worry about the feelings of Gu Mocheng and su''an. "What are you talking about?" Olddy Gu used. "Where is there a quarrel between husband and wife? They''re here. You''ve been worried. " Gu Zhen said displeased. Originally, Gu''s sleep quality was not good, because Gu Mocheng and su''an had insomnia. "Dad, I see." Suan said after the conversation. Chapter 191 "Dad, I see." Suan said after the conversation. "You old man." Olddy Gu rebuked Gu Zhen displeased. Gu Zhen didn''t listen to her this time. "It''s not that they won''te here to y." "Their young people have their own lives, and we shouldn''t mix in too much." Gu Zhen said, soft voice, "you, too worried." Gu Zhen is for the sake of her body. She is clear in her heart and follows Gu Zhen''s meaning. Su An''an was taken away by the driver with a suitcase. After another half hour, Gu Mocheng woke up. Because he slept alonest night, he lost his sleep and didn''t go to sleep until 3 or 4 in the morning. I sleptte and didn''t even know when Suan would leave. When Gu Mocheng went downstairs, the olddy went to make up for her sleepless night. The room was very quiet. Gu Mocheng knew that Suan had left, but he didn''t know that she left home with her suitcase. Gu Zhen said that he didn''t care about Gu Mocheng, but he was waiting for him in the yard. Gu Mocheng passes by the garden and sees Gu Zhen ying with the chessboard alone. Gu Zhen starts to stop him. "Mo Cheng, are you in a hurry?" "Come with me." Since the old man called him, Gu Mocheng had no time to go to Gu''s to deal with things. When he was young, he was not sensible and always made Gu Zhen angry. In recent years, he has experienced a lot outside. Gu Mocheng tried to spare time to apany Gu Zhen and his wife. Especially when Gu Zhen suddenly had a monkeyst time, Gu Mocheng felt that he didn''t take good care of them as a son of man. "Dad." Gu Mocheng calls and sits in front of Gu Zhen. They y chess on the stone table in the pavilion. The old man seldom ys chess in the morning. He is alone again. Gu Mocheng guesses that he has something to say to himself. "Ann, it''s gone." "I know." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. "She packed and left." Gu Zhen finished, and saw the confusion in Gu Mocheng''s eyes. Gu Mocheng inherited the advantages of him and Han Yan, and he was particrly steady in doing things. Where did he see it? Gu Mocheng was flustered by a person''s name. "Don''t worry, ANN can''t escape." Gu Zhen followed and said. It''s true that Su An''an''s home is in Ningcheng and she studies in Ningcheng University. Where can she escape? "Mo Cheng, my rtionship with your mother is not as smooth as you see." Gu Zhen talks about him and his wife. "It can be said that your mother brought it to the door by herself." Gu Zhen recalled the king. As he grew older, he didn''t forget the past, but remembered it better and better, especially for himself and Han Yan. "She''s Miss Han''s, and she has a fiance ofparable family background. But on the day of his marriage, he was divorced on the spot by his fiance. " The wedding made a sensation in Ningcheng. It was not only Miss Han Jiada who was divorced, but also because Han Yan beat the woman who robbed her fiance in public and made her run around. "I thought the girl was beautiful and fierce at that time." Gu Zhen said as he yed chess. "When your mother was divorced, she couldn''t be amodated at home. In order to hold his position, he went to look for me at home. " As Gu Zhen said, he smiled at the corner of his mouth, "who likes the woman whoes to the door voluntarily?" Up to now, Gu Zhen still remembers Han Yan standing in front of him in a big red windbreaker. She said, Mr. Gu, I want to talk about a deal with you! "I like simple girls, and I don''t like your mother''s calction. But two people get along for a long time, when to fall in love with her, I don''t know! " Gu Zhen said that he did not continue. He stared at the chess game and said, "general!" Gu Mocheng pulled out the "Schr" and kept his general. Gu Zhen talks about the past with him, not because of boredom, but because of the past. He is excellent to talk to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng knows exactly what the old man wants to say. When hees, people who "kill" him are unprepared. When he finds out, he can''t escape even if he wants to. With Gu Zhen to Han Yan, he hated her at first, but atst he was willing to make her a carefree home so that she would not be disturbed. "Mocheng, do you understand me?" Gu Zhen asked. "You are thirty-one and ANN is neen. Since you want a girl so much younger than yourself, you should know that the distance between you is not only the age. " "And the thought." As the saying goes, there is more than one generation gap between Gu Mocheng and su''an when they are three years old. "Neen is a yful age. When you were young, you didn''t often ride with us on your back. " "I''m worried about Ann!" Gu exined. "If you''re the same age as Ann, maybe you won''t stop her from racing." Age is there, two people think different."Mo Cheng, you are so many years apart, she can''t do what you think." "I don''t want her to do what I want, I want her to understand my rtionship with her." After Gu Mocheng finished speaking, Gu Zhen smiled coldly. "What is the rtionship?" Gu Mochi wants to say that he is su''an''s husband, and su''an should not hide it from him. "Mo Cheng, do you want to understand?" Gu Zhen asked in a deep voice. Gu Mocheng was stunned. Looking at the chess game in front of him, he didn''t know where to put the pieces. "Mo Cheng, it''s Ann''s fault to hide from you, but the point is why she should hide from you! What did you give her? Or you just y with her! " Gu Zhen''s words directly hit Gu Mocheng''s heart. Gu Mocheng looked at Gu Zhen and said, "Dad, I think on New Year''s day, there will be a wedding for me and An''an." Gu Mocheng suddenly remembers what he said to Ann, do you think of me as a lover or a man who provides for you? No matter what kind of identity, it is not what Gu Mocheng wants. He said this when he saw the fear in Suan''s heart. "Wedding?" Gu Zhen smiles and slows down the move of ying chess. He looks at Gu Mocheng and asks, "I''ve figured it out so quickly." "I''ll give you more time to think it over." "No more." Said Gu Mocheng. He had nned to get married before the new year, but now he is more certain. Ann''s fear of gain and loss is that one day she will not want him. He has to give her a promise, no responsibility, it''s about love. "Dad, I love her." A word calmly came out of Gu Mocheng''s mouth, and Gu Zhen was stunned. He looked up at his son. I don''t believe what Gu Mocheng said! "Who do you love!" Gu Zhen asked with a smile. Gu Mocheng looked at Gu Zhen carefully. "An''an, su''an!" Hearing Gu Mocheng''s affirmative answer, Gu Zhen''s smile was stronger. "You have to think about it? Married, there is no way out. " As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Gu Mocheng. "Even if that persones back, you can''t be sorry for Ann." Gu Mocheng did not lose his mind because Gu Zhen mentioned the man. On the contrary, Gu Mocheng was very calm. "Dad, why do you think I have that person in mind. Because I haven''t looked for a woman in ten years. " Gu Mocheng asked with a smile. It''s true, because Gu has no women around him for ten years, and they naturally think he can''t let go of the past. "Dad, you''re gone." When Gu Fucheng lost his mind, he took a step to join Gu Zhen''s army. Then he stood up and said, "Dad, I will do the wedding myself. You cane here with your mother to witness for us." Chapter 192 Originally, the wedding needs to be handled by his parents. However, Gu Zhen and his wife are old, and Gu Mocheng feels better about themselves. Gu Zhen looked at Gu Mocheng and stood up to leave. He looked at the chess game again and said angrily, "you little boy, you didn''t prompt me before killing me." Old age, is no longer Gu Mocheng''s opponent. They all said a lot of things to distract him and let Gu Mocheng win. "By the way, you''re moving out." Gu Zhen said before Gu Mocheng left. "Your mother can''t sleep well for you." "Good." Gu said that he and su''an really need a space of their own to solve each other''s problems. Otherwise, every time they encounter problems, they will make a noise for a little thing. Gu Zhen and Mrs Gu are right. He is smaller than suan''an, so no matter what, suan''an is wrong, he is wrong. As soon as Mrs. Gu woke up, Gu Zhen told her that Gu Mocheng was going to have a wedding on New Year''s day. Gu was so happy that she felt that she would have something to do right away. She thought about which guests to invite and which hotel to have the wedding. Gu Zhen looked at the busy olddy Gu and said painfully, "he''ll take care of his son''s affairs, and you''ll wait for your daughter-inw''s tea." "How can I do that?" Olddy Gu retorted, "my son will get married once. How can a mother not help?" "No, I have to make myself a cheongsam for the wedding first." Gu Zhen knew that she had not told Gu Mocheng about his marriage. She thought she was happy, but she was busy. "By the way, did you teach Gu Mocheng to propose?" Propose? Gu Zhen is shocked. Who has given the little girl to his son? Do you still need to propose? At the sight of Gu Zhen''s eyes, olddy Gu knew that Gu Zhen had not said anything. These men don''t know girls at all. Suan definitely wants a romantic proposal. Marriage is a woman''s whole life. You can''t lose a girl. Olddy Gu felt that she should call Gu Mocheng to remind her that she had to propose, so she asked for an''s consent. After Gu Mocheng left Gu''s house, he called su''an as soon as he got on the bus. The first call. It''s through. But no one answered. He made another call. There was a rejection on the other end of the line. He was cklisted by Suan. The little girl let him sleep alonest night, but she still hasn''t answered his phone today. It''s more and more daring. Gu Mocheng also stopped calling. He decided to end the meeting with Xu''s family and go directly to Ningcheng university to pick up su''an. It''s not just the people who sleep uneasily! Last night, Fu Xin went back to Lu''s home with Lu Heng. Without entering, Fu Xin felt Lu''s depression. Because of her feelings with Lu Heng, Fu Wan and Lu Zhou are upset. No, it''s anger. When he got to the door, Fu Xin subconsciously took out his hand from Lu Heng. Lu Heng clenched his finger and didn''t let her hand slip away. Lu''s family is very quiet. They think all the family members are asleep. When they enter, they see Fu Wan and Lu Zhou sitting one by one, waiting for them. When they saw Lu Heng and Fu Xin holding hands, they were all cold. Lu Zhou is used to strategizing in the mall. Seeing his proud eldest son go up with him and his stepdaughter on his back, he felt a wave of anger in his heart. He suppressed it and said in a cold voice, "youe up to me." As he spoke, he stood up and walked upstairs. Lu Heng knows what he is going to face. At this stage, he has nothing to be afraid of. The most worrying thing is that Fu Xin can''t support the pressure and give up their feelings. "Wait for me." Lu Heng dropped two words and followed Lu Zhou up the stairs. Fu Wan and Fu Xin''s mother and daughter were left in the living room. Fu Wan looked at Fu Xin in disappointment, his face was stained with frost, and Fu Xin looked down in panic. She and Lu Heng''s family have known for a long time that their attitude has never changed. How can a stepdaughter be with her brother, even in name. This kind of thing spreads out, damages the reputation of the Lu family, implicates the whole Lu family''s business. As the leader of Lu family, Lu Zhou would not agree with such absurd things. He had seen Lu Heng''s feelings for Fu Xin for a long time. Before that, he had tried his best to break them up. Now, far from being sessful, he still let them pierce the window paper and stay together in a positive and bright way. "Xiao Xin,e here." When Fu Wan thought of what Lu Zhou said to her, his heart was cold. Daughter''s happiness, and her happiness, she can only choose one! "Mom." Fu Xin stepped forward and called. Without waiting for Fu wan to speak, she said, "I like Lu Heng." Fu Wan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fu Xin said it first. She raised the corner of her mouth and smiled coldly."Are you forcing me to die?" Fu Xin dare not, flustered said, "Mom, how can I force you to die there!" This is her mother, a rtive she lives by. "I think you want me to die." Fu Wan said with a gnash of teeth. "How many times have I told you to stay away from Lu Heng? What do you mean now?" Fu Wan said angrily, "you are with him, aren''t you?" Fu Xin is most afraid of Fu Wan''s anger. Fu Wan''s body is not very good. In recent years, Lu Jiaquan relies on the doctor invited by Lu Zhou to recuperate her body. Without Lu Zhou, Fu Wan could not livefortably. Fu Wan said, coughing. "Mom, I want to be with him. Can you help me?" Fu Xin said to Fu Wan with great courage. Fu Wan looks at Fu Xin and sneers. "Xiao Xin, you don''t care about your mother''s life or death." Lu Zhou married Fu Wan at the beginning and brought Fu Xin in to live. Fu Wan has always kept this feeling in mind. Over the years, she thanked the Lu family for their kindness and took good care of Lu Zhou and his children. But who can think of his daughter and Lu Heng? Lu Zhou won''t agree with them. Instead of waiting until Lu Zhou ignores her share and gives Fu Xin a hand, it''s better to force them to break now. "Xiaoxin, do you want mom or Lu Heng?" Fu Wan asked. Fu Xin doesn''t want to do this multiple choice question, she doesn''t want to do it. "Mom!" "Xiaoxin, choose!" Fu Wan said in a cold voice. Fu Xin looked at her and wept. With Lu Heng, Fu Xin thought that he would be opposed by Fu Wan. His uncle didn''t agree with him. How could his mother agree with him? Only one can be selected? Who to choose? Fu Xin is not willing to choose, Lu Heng is willing to give up everything to be with her, how can she bear him! "I''m sorry, mom." Fu Wanughed at this kind of words. His daughter was too old to listen to her. "You don''t want your mother?" Fu Xin lost her father when she was very young. It was Fu Wan who brought her up. Fu Wan alone with her, but also to work, but also to take care of grandma, this hard, Fu Xin looked at the heart. "Good, good!" Fu Wan said heartily. "Mom, I didn''t mean that. I choose you, but I can''t be sorry for Lu Heng. " Fu Xin said firmly. Fu Wan took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She took out a ticket from the tea table. "This is the ticket I bought for you. I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you want my mother, please leave Ningcheng." Fuwan hands the ticket, Fuxin did not reach for it. She looked at Fu Wan in a daze. "I like Lu Heng. Is there any mistake?" "There is nothing wrong with you liking other people, except Lu Heng." Fu Wan said softly, and there was a sound of things falling on the ground from the upstairs, Chapter 193 "Lu Heng!" Lu Zhou''s angry voice came from the study upstairs. Fu Wan and Fu Xin looked at the stairs. Lu Heng walked downstairs with cold face. He looked at Fu Xin, who was in tears, and went straight to her. "Let''s go." Lu Heng, holding Fu Xin''s hand, said. "Fu Xin." Fu Wan was in a hurry and snapped. Fu Xin stops and looks at Fu Wan behind him. "Xiaoxin, you don''t want your mother, do you?" Fu Wanrou looks down, tears flow from his eyes, and says, "you don''t care about your mother!" Fu Xin''s heart is suffering. She looks at Fu Wan and shakes her head. "Mom, I won''t care about you." Her words changed Lu Heng''s face. Lu Heng didn''t speak. He just looked at Fu Xin nervously. Between Fu Wan and him, one must be chosen. Like him, he chose one between Lu Zhou and her. "But I can''t be sorry for Lu Heng." Fu Xin said firmly, her hand was grasped by Lu Heng, and she turned to smile at him. "Lu Heng is very good to me. I don''t want to hurt his heart." "You are against us being together. As long as Lu Heng insists on loving me, I can only repay with the same feelings, unless he doesn''t want me." Fu Xin''s words are very clear. Lu Heng loves her, and she loves him. Lu Heng gave up her for Lu family, so she would leave to bless Lu Heng. But Lu Heng? If Lu Heng let Fu Xin go easily, he would not have been waiting for so many years and did not find other women. Fu Xin''s words clearly reached Lu Zhou''s earsing out of the second floor. He looked at his son with cold face. "Ah Heng, if you leave this house, you will no longer be my son." He would not agree with Lu Heng and Fu Xin. "I''ll give you two ways. First, I''ll get engaged to Miss Cheng and take over the Lu family." Lu Zhou means to tell Lu Heng that if he wants to marry Lu, he must be engaged to the Cheng family ording to his words. "Second, leave Lujia and don''te back." Lu Zhou finished, Lu Heng hooked his mouth and smiled. "Dad, why do I have to do what you want? I like Xiaoxin. What''s wrong with that? Is it because she is aunt Fu''s daughter? " Fu Xin is Fu Wan''s daughter and Lu Heng''s stepsister, which is really a big reason. "I think there is a third way." With a smile in his eyes, Lu Heng looked at Lu Zhou and Fu Wan, who was pale. "You divorced aunt Fu, and Xiao Xin and I got married." Since Fu Wan and Lu Zhou are concerned about their nominal brother sister rtionship and are afraid of losing Lu''s face, Fu Wan and Lu Zhou go to divorce. "Lu Heng!" Lu Zhou''s face turned red with Lu Heng''s anger. Many people boasted that his son was gentle and polite. But in fact, Lu Heng''s gentleness is only the surface. Otherwise, how can Lu Heng stand in Ningcheng? It also makes Ningcheng''s dignitaries afraid. The more harmless the man on the surface, the more powerful the means behind him. Lu Heng said, clenching Fu Xin''s hand, "let''s go." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised with a gentle smile. Fu Xin nodded his head. Lu Heng gave up everything of Lu''s family for her. What''s the reason why she didn''t apany him to leave? "Small core." Seeing Fu Xin leave himself behind, Fu Wan calls out anxiously. "Come back for me." She cried and watched Fu Xin being taken away by Lu Heng. "Do you really leave your mother behind?" Fu Xin did not turn back. Fu Wan stood there and clenched his fist. She looked up at Lu Zhou upstairs. Lu Zhou''s face was ugly. He stared at Fu Wan. "What shall we do?" Fu Wan asked. Lu Zhou didn''t speak. He turned back to his room with a cold face. The cooperation between Gu and the Xu family in Jingcheng is very important to Gu. Gu Mocheng has been busy with this matter for the past two months. Last time I went to Xu''s house, I talked about it almost. This time Xu''s house came here specially to discuss with Gu''s family and determined the final n. The two countries should cooperate to build argestmercial square in Ningcheng. As soon as Gu Mocheng arrived, the assistant came up. "What''s the matter?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "The Xu family is not only here for Miss Xu, but also for Mr. Xu." The Xu family has been in business for three generations. It can be said that Xu''s leading position in Jingcheng is unbreakable. Mr. Xu has only one daughter now. Most of Xu''s business is in the charge of Miss Xu. Before Gu Mocheng went to Jingcheng, he talked about the project with Miss Xu. It''s not surprising to hear that the old Xu family is here. The distance from Jingcheng to Ningcheng is not close. The two sides have talked about the project almost, and there is no need for Mr. Xu to go there in person. If it''s old Xu who doesn''t trust Miss Xu''s handling, it''s impossible to let go at first. Gu Mocheng was surprised by the arrival of old Xu.He took his assistant directly upstairs to the top floor meeting room, and he handed himself to the assistant by the way. This project is particrly important. With Mr. Xuing in person, no one''s phone is allowed to interrupt the agenda on the way to the meeting. Gu Mocheng goes in. Old Xu is chatting with Miss Xu. "Uncle Xu is good." Gu Mocheng goes in and calls. Old Xu and Gu Zhen are not much different in age. They used to meet Gu Zhen in the shopping mall. Gu Mocheng called him "Uncle" ording to his generation. "Good." The spirit of old Xu is very good. He smiles and nods to Gu Mocheng with a stick. When Miss Xu next to him saw Gu Mocheng, her face suddenly turned red. Seeing this, the assistant on the side thought Mr. Gu was very charming. I heard that Miss Xu was very picky, especially in the eyes of men. She was almost thirty and didn''t find a suitable man to marry. Now I blush at the sight of Mr. Gu. If Mr Gu doesn''t get married, he will definitely make a match with Miss Xu, who is so smart, capable and beautiful. The meeting went well and they had a good chat. Old Xu is a talkative and funny person. The more he looks at Gu Mocheng, the more he likes him. I talked about other things besides the cooperation projects. Miss Xu knows a lot about the business world. She has been trained as a sessor of Xu family since she was a child. Therefore, she can insert a few words into the conversation between Xu and Gu Mocheng, not to mention feel boring. The original two-hour meetingsted until lunchtime. "Mo Cheng, I heard that there are several famous restaurants in Ningcheng. Can you take us to have a look?" Gu Mocheng looked at his watch. Today is the person who made time to entertain Xu. So there is nothing else in the afternoon. He should say, "OK." When he got up, he took Mr. Xu and Miss Xu out of the meeting room. The assistant follows and hands over Gu''s cell phone. "Sir, madam just called. Do you need to go back?" Assistant''s words, one side of the old Xu son heard, he looked at the side of Miss Xu, and then looked at Mo Cheng, casually asked, "Mo Cheng, when did you get married?" "Last month." Said Gu Mocheng. He and su''an didn''t get the license or set up a banquet, but Gu Mocheng naturally took su''an''s time at home as her wedding day. "Oh." Xu replied. He looked at Gu Mocheng and called. He didn''t say. "I''ve always been curious," said Miss Xu, "what kind of person got into Mr. Gu''s eyes. Mr. Gu might as well call Mrs. Gu and have a meal with us. " Gu Mocheng smiles at them and takes his mobile phone to the side. Suan''s phone is not answered, is still angry? If you''re angry, you won''t call him. Chapter 194 Su''an''s phone was not answered. Gu Mocheng wanted to make another call. Miss Xu came over. "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu?" "Nothing." Said Gu Mocheng. "Regardless of my wife''s phone call? She may have something to do. " "He''s a little hungry, Dad," said Miss Xu with a smile With that, Gu Mocheng looks at old Xu. It''s over 12 o''clock now. Let alone the old Xu, Gu Mocheng is hungry. "Let''s go to dinner first." Said Gu Mocheng. Wait until the hotel to call Suan, or wait until the afternoon, he went to school to see her. The little girl''s temper has been raised by him, so we should give her a good lesson. Su An''an took the suitcase and went directly to the suite near the school. Because there was no ss in the morning, she took out the clothes in the suitcase and arranged the room by the way. Looking at the house cleaned by herself, Su an lies contentedly on the sofa. Seeing the mobile phone on the sofa, she remembers that Gu Mocheng called her in the morning. Should she go back? After a night of quarreling, suan''an calmed down a lot. In retrospect, there was something wrong with what happenedst night. It''s one thing that she drove into the police station drunk, and it''s another thing that she didn''t call Gu Mocheng. "Suan, do you think I''m your lover or your man?" Gu asked her, now want toe, every time Gu said to her, he is her husband. She heard it then, but when she turned around and met something, she forgot it. If something happened to her, she should call Gu Mocheng and ask him to help her. Because he is not someone else, her man, her husband. "Ah." Su An''an sighed. Her temper was toe and go quickly. After thinking about it, she felt that she should make it clear to Gu Mocheng. She should calmly talk with Gu Mocheng and tell him that she hopes Gu Mocheng likes her, rather than being a good girl in his heart. But sometimes it''s hard to control your temper when you''re angry. Su''an receives a call from Su Hua,. "Come out now." On the phone, Su Hua said directly. "Now?" said Suan "Why don''t you want your sister? I''m afraid she will be a burden to you. " Suhua sneered. Suan looked at the time on the mobile phone, and now she went to pick up her sister. She can take her sister to lunch. "Good." "I''lle to Sue''s now," said Suan "No." Suhua refused. He paused and said wryly, "suan''an, you are not qualified to enter the door of the Suu family." Suhua doesn''t wee her. She doesn''t want to go to Suhua''s again. Suhua said the hotel and room number. After su''an hung up, he could just borrow Suhua to call Gu Mocheng. When I called, the borrower was not Gu Mocheng, but his assistant. "Madam, sir, we are in a meeting. I''ll talk to himter. " This is the first time that su''an called Gu Mocheng, who was answered by the assistant. She is sure that the meeting is very important, otherwise Gu Mocheng would not give his cell phone to the assistant. "OK." "Then tell him," said Suan Suan thought, "OK." Su Hua thought about how to cheat Su an out. Before he could think of a way, he got a call from Huo Sheng. Su Hua is a little strange. Mr. Huo asked him to call su''an and let him go. Now it''s not night, day, not afraid to follow the past. Su Hua did not know that Huo Sheng had checked Gu Mocheng''s whereabouts this morning and knew that Gu Mocheng was talking about cooperation with Xu''s family. He could not leave to follow Su an. When su''an arrived at the hotel Suhua said, she sent a text message to Gu Mocheng as soon as she arrived at the hotel. Suhua said that she would like to hand over her sister. Even so, su''an is not very confident about Su Hua. She positioned Fu Xinfa in wechat by the way. If something happens to him, Gu Mocheng can find Fu Xin''s ce. Pushing open the door of the box, su''an saw only Su Hua. "Come in." Su Hua said faintly. He stared at su''an. When he saw the disgust in su''an''s eyes, he felt a sharp pain. Suan, his daughter or not, has been raising him for neen years. "My sister''s?" Asked Suan. She looked around the box and saw no sign of Su ruocheu. "I''ll have her picked up." Suhua said, "sit down and have a meal." "Breakfast or lunch?" Suan''an sneers, she dare not touch the food Suhua asked for. Seeing Su an''s vignce, Su Hua smiles. He doesn''t want to put medicine in the food and send people there. "I just want to have a meal with you." As he spoke, he motioned for Suan to sit down.There are dishes on the table. When she looks at them, she loves them all. She was surprised. How could su Hua know what she likes to eat? What''s more, why did he invite her to eat this meal? "What are you afraid of?" Su Hua said, taking the food in front of him and drinking the wine by the way. He told Suan that he didn''t put medicine in the meal. Su An''an looks at Su Hua''s food and eats it casually. Su Hua is not happy with Su an''s vignce, but what can he do? He found everything himself. The door of the box was opened. The waiter came in with the cake in his hand. He put the cake in front of suan''an. Su''an looks at the cake. I don''t know what Su Hua is up to? Whose birthday? Sister''s in spring, she has passed? Suhua''s own? "Last birthday, I forgot to buy you cake." Suhua said, lighting the candles on the cake, and then turned to suan''an. Su an smiles. Su Hua has never helped her with her birthday for so many years. "You''re trying to make up for your guilt!" Because she and Gu Mocheng can help him, so he is ttering himself? "Your birthday is on the second day of Zihan''s marriage." Su Hua said in a low voice. SUANNA was born. He remembers it very well. Su ruocheu was born. He was on a business trip outside and didn''t apany He Qing. On the day of su''an''s birth, he waited outside. As soon as the child came out, he was the first one to hold her. Suan, who had been crying all the time, calmed down when he arrived at his huailiton. Even the nurse beside said that the daughter liked her father very much. Su Hua holds the infant Su An''an in his arms and thinks that he must make a lot of money. Then he treats Su an as a little princess and makes her live a happy and carefree life. It was a wonderful idea until he saw the result of his DNAparison with suan''an. The better the dream, the crueler the reality hit him. He didn''t want to ept the fact that his wife betrayed him. He asked he Qing. He Qing looked at him with a sneer and didn''t exin anything. Su Hua''s heart is cold. He hates su''an. At the suggestion and instigation of olddy Su, he even threw her into the orphanage. So long thingse to mind one by one, which makes Su Hua''s chest ache. He looks at su''an in front of him again and blinks for neen years. Swaddling quietly watching his own su''an grow into a su''an who hates him and hates him. "Blow out the candle." Suhua said, "it''s the first andst time I haven''t given you a birthday for so many years." Chapter 195 Suhua is very clear that he is a cruel and merciless person, especially in his treatment of suan''an. He used to send su''an to Gu''s family for Su Zihan''s sake. Now he can exchange su''an for Su''s future. She didn''t blow out the candle, and she was not touched by the gift Suhua suddenly sent. "Su Hua, you have repented!" "You don''t want to give me your sister." Suhua didn''t immediately answer Suan. He turned the cake on the round table to him and cut it with a knife. "Ann, your sister is very good in the Su family." Su an an sneers, "what is good?" "She has been locked up by you for seven years! Suhua, how many years have she been so spoiled by you! " Su Hua''s heart was stunned, and his hands for cutting the cake trembled. Yes, if he had been locked up for seven years. But what''s the best way? She''s mad. She''s mad by the boy named Huo. If she goes out, she''ll be bullied. It''s better to live on the top floor of the Su family. "I want my sister!" "You give my sister back!" said Suan "Suhua, she is your daughter. Do you want to see her go mad all her life?" Suhua looks at suan''an and the answer is No. Su ruocheu''s beauty and intelligence are his pride. "If you hadn''t stopped her from being with the people she liked, she wouldn''t have been crazy. It''s you, Suhua, who drove her sister crazy! " Su An''an said angrily, and Su Hua''s face sank. He took the knife tightly. "It''s not me!" His face turned cold and his eyes sank to look at suan''an. "I''m for her good!" "Huo''s family is too poor. He won''t be nice to your sister when he has money. She followed him. " before Suhua finished, she sneered and said," she followed him, just as her mother followed you, it didn''t have a good result, did it? " Yes, that''s what Su Hua is afraid of. He was afraid that Su ruocheu, like he Qing, would give up his rich life for the sake of love, break off his rtionship with his family, and finally end up with a death. "Do you think that all men, like you, will do the thing of abandoning their wives when they have money?" Su''an sneered. "Not all men are like this, but I don''t allow the first marriage to be like this." Su Hua said that he had let he Qing die. He could not let Su ruocheu end up in love. "I''d rather she was a madman, at least she was alive." Suhua said in a shrill voice. "Shut up!" she said angrily "Suhua, why don''t you say that you killed your mother and drove your sister crazy?" "You have been unfaithful and betrayed your mother. Why do you think all men are the same as you. If it wasn''t for your sister not to go crazy, she might have been with someone she liked, had a baby, and lived in peace. " "It''s because of your self righteousness. My sister is crazy. Up to now, she lives a life where people are not human and ghosts are not like ghosts." The more she said it, the more angry she was. She hated Suhua. Whether Suhua''s intention of locking up her sister is good or bad, it seems to her that Suhua is selfish. Suhua''s face turned red when she was scolded by suan''an. She was angry. He is the authority at Su''s house. Others have to follow his arrangement. In recent years, su''an has be more and more disliked, in part because of his rebellious nature and disobedience. "That''s how you talk to your father, Suan?" Su Hua said angrily. Suan stared back and smiled. "Are you?" Suhua, do you match? Su Hua is stunned, he wants to ask, how does Su an know he is not her father! The words stuck in his throat and he didn''t ask. "Where is sister? I don''t have time to waste with you. " She looked at the cake that Suhua had cut before her eyes and didn''t touch it. I haven''t had a birthday for her for 19 years. Now I''m here to do something hypocritical. "Ann, don''t think you can listen to me if you follow Gu Mocheng. As I said, I can let you in and out of the house. " Su Hua threatened that every time he spoke to Su An''an, he was half angry. "I believe it." Su An''an replied, "you, Su Hua, are heartless and ruthless. I believe everything you do." Su An''an''s words made Su Hua blush. He pped the table angrily, stood up and scolded, "Su An''an!" "Am I wrong?" Suan raised her head and stared at Suhua with cold in her mouth. "Didn''t you think about giving my sister back. Since I''m not ready, I''ll go first. " Suan stood up and said. After sitting for so long, su''an heard from Su Hua''s words that he didn''t want to give her back his elder sister at all. Since that''s the case, I''m afraid Suhua has another idea for her. She doesn''t want to leave soon."Ann." Su Hua suppressed his anger and looked at su''an, who was going to leave, and said, "I''ll give you a chance." "Let Gu Mocheng reinvest his money in the Su family." Su Hua said and took out a cigarette to smoke. For the sake of su''an being her daughter, he didn''t want to do too much. If su''an persuades Gu Mocheng to help Su, he will not send su''an to Huo. "Su Hua, what''s your idea for me?" "Aren''t you afraid to take care of Mo Cheng?" she asked angrily "Afraid." Su Hua said, "but for Su''s sake, I don''t even care about my own life." As long as Su develops well. "Ann, I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. It has nothing to do with me." As she spoke, Su Hua took a hard smoke. He kept telling himself in his heart that su''an was to me. She let Gu Mocheng withdraw her capital regardless of Su''s life and death. If it wasn''t for su''an, how could Su''s ident happen! Therefore, su''an gave it to Mr. Huo, and su''an asked for it. "Ann, there''s a gentleman who wants to see you. I''ll find someone to see you over now." After su Hua''s words, Su An''an is stunned. She heard me wrong! Suhua even said she was sent to another man''s bed. Don''t he know that he has followed Gu Mocheng? What does Suhua think of her! Su An''an''s heart suddenly grew angry. His eyes stared at Su Hua in disgust, "disgusting!" She scolded, and Su Hua sneered, "Ann, you found it yourself. If you persuade Gu Mocheng to invest in sushi, I will not go to ask for help, and I will do so on the condition of others. " "And you can live safely with Gu Mocheng." Su An''an has seen Su Hua''s selfishness and unrighteousness, and now he has seen Su Hua''s audacity. "I finally know why mom would rather die than live with you. For a person like you, she feels sick at the sight of you. " Disgusting, really disgusting! Su Hua''s face sank when he Qing was mentioned by Su an. He hates people mentioning his ex-wife. He''s sorry for her, so now he has to save Sue''s family for her. Su An''an looks at Su Hua with a calm face. She sees the tea cup on the table. She doesn''t think much about it. She throws it directly at Su Hua. "Suhua, you dream." The warm water sshed on Suhua''s face, and Suhua''s face suddenly turned blue. "Suan!" "I''m your father!" he shouted angrily Chapter 196 Is suan''an not afraid of thunderps against his father? "Dad!" Su An''an sneered, and her throat suddenly became sour. "Su Hua, you don''t deserve to be my father!" When she finished, the door of the box was pushed open again. It was not the waiter who came in, but two men Suhua didn''t know. Su''an''s hand was grabbed by them. Su''an didn''t have their strength. Suhua had the audacity to tie her up and send her away. "Suhua, you beast." Su''an struggles and scolds. Suhua is scolded by suan''an. He thinks that if he treats her like this, let her scold him. "Ann, for your mother''s sake, we can''t let Sue fall." Suhua stood up, went to suan''an and said earnestly. Su An''an only felt that Suhua in front of him was insane. He had no heart at all. Mom was really blind to pay for this man. "Suhua, are you my father or not?" Asked Suan ironically. Su Hua didn''t speak. He looked at su''an. After a long time, he opened his mouth. "No." He said something and walked out of the box. The air outside was very good. Su Hua suddenly felt weak and hurt. What is he doing? Suan had been raised for neen years, if not his daughter. Suhua didn''t dare to think more, let alone feel soft. Su Shi can''t fall. Su Shi falls. How can he afford her? Suhua''s people tied him up and sent him to Huosheng. After an hour, Su Hua, who was in Su''s family, was always uneasy when he came out of the restaurant. He closed his eyes and found he Qing in the hospital bed. "Suhua, you have to take good care of their sisters. You have to promise me, or I will hate you when I go to hell." "Suhua, take care of them!" He didn''t take good care of any of them. Su ruocheu is crazy. Su''an, he is again? Suhua is very upset and upset. He desperately tells himself that everything is from su''an. But in fact, su''an has a father like him, which will bring such a crime. Suhua can''t stay. He takes the car key and goes directly to the hotel where he saw Mr. Huost time. Gu Mocheng and Xu''s father and daughter finished their dinner. He sent them back to the hotel. Su''an''s phone hasn''t been called yet. He leaned against the back of the car and called Suan with his cell phone. Or is she still angry with herself when no one answers? Gu Mocheng pressed the temple. After that, he could not scold the little girl. After scolding, he ignored him and didn''t answer his phone. He thought about it and texted Suan. When I click to open the inbox, I see Suan''s SMS jump into my eyes. "Suhua asked me to meet him." The message said that, and the name of the hotel. Gu looked again at the phone call from suan''an. It was over 10 a.m. That is to say, at ten o''clock, Su Hua asked Su an to meet him. At that time, he was busy talking with Mr. Xu about cooperation. The assistant answered the call. He called at about 12 o''clock at noon, and Suan''s phone was not answered. It doesn''t mean that something happened to Suan in these two hours. This thought, Gu Mocheng is in a hurry, let the driver drive the hotel that says to suan''an directly. When he arrived at the hotel, Gu Mocheng made use of the rtionship. He found out the box where Su Hua and su''an had dinner. He said that Su Hua had already left at more than 11 o''clock. There''s no surveince in the box, but there''s a corridor outside the box. Through the surveince video, Gu Mocheng saw the picture of suan''an being knocked out and then taken away by two men. However, there is no picture of Suan and the two men at the front door of the hotel. This shows that they did not go through the main gate with monitoring, but Gu Mocheng could not find the license te number to take su''an. Suhua, we need to find Suhua first. Gu Mocheng went to Su''s immediately. It is not only Gu Mocheng but also su Hua who are looking for Su An''an. Su Hua drives to Mr. Huo''s hotel because he doesn''t trust su''an. He gets a call from Mr. Huo Sheng on the way. "Mr. Su, do you want to repent?" Su Hua is stunned and doubts Huo Sheng''s words. "Mr. Huo, Ann is here." He confessed to his people and asked them to help Suan take the room Huosheng said. But now Huo Sheng calls and says that he didn''t see suan''an. So where did Suan go? "I thought Mr. Su didn''t want to sell his daughter?" Huosheng sneers that he only hates Suhua. It''s disgusting for Su ruocheu and su''an to have such a father. "But after so long, I haven''t seen Suan."Suhua is also strange, "I''ll ask." Speaking, Su Hua hangs up and hears Huo Sheng saying that Su An''an hasn''t been there. Su Hua is relieved, but thinks that Su An''an is gone. What''s the matter? It''s Gu Mocheng who found the door and took suan''an? Huosheng has been waiting for suan''an in the room, and there is a picture on his desk. The picture is very old, and he has made some prints. The picture is notplete. It was originally a picture of a couple of lovers. He cut out the girl and left his own. He hated her so much that he took her out of his world for seven years in order to forget her and even ept the love of others. However, the longer the time, the more difficult it is for him to forget her. On the contrary, Su ruocheu''s face became more and more clear in his mind this year. Outside, he could have lived a peaceful, peaceful and rich life, but he could not let her go, and he came back. Set up a game against sue to force her back from abroad. Now, Su''s handling is almost the same. He still doesn''t see her shadow. "If Chu, you said, if I caught your sister, would you be in a hurry?" Su''an, the one she loves the most, maybe only when she catches su''an will she appear. However, if I saw Su ruocheu again, what would he do? Love her again! No, she destroys him and makes him what he is now. He will drag her to fall together in this hell. She owes him, so no one can be better! It has been more than an hour since we received Suhua''s message that we have sent people here. But Suan hasn''te yet. Huo Sheng''s people pushed the door in and saw Huo Sheng looking at the picture and said, "Mr. Huo." "Is anyone here?" Huosheng raised his head and asked. "No." He shook his head and said, "Mr. Huo, Gu Mocheng has a great influence in Ningcheng." "We''ve got him, and he''ll find us soon. This is Ningcheng. We don''t have to fight him. " He reminded Huo Sheng. But catching su''an is the fastest way to see Su ruocheu. Hatred has been pestering him for seven years. He has nightmares. He can''t wait. He has to see Su ruocheu. "I know." "I won''t hurt her," he said, pausing He has a clear love hate rtionship. There is no rtionship between his own affairs and those of Su ruocheu and su''an. And Su ruocheu is very concerned about this sister. "But." Assistant looked at Huo Sheng and said, "actually, Mr. Huo shouldn''te to Ningcheng." "Miss he is infatuated with you." Huo Sheng looked up at him, but did not answer him, "go, see if someone hase?" Seeing that Huo Sheng didn''t listen to his words, the assistant turned around and went out to pick up su''an. Half an hourter, the back door of the hotel still didn''t see the shadow of suan''an. Chapter 197 Suhua''s people called to tell Suhua that they drove to the hotel that Suhua said. As soon as they got to the back door of the hotel, they didn''t know where to run out of a group of people. They came up and beat them up, and then they took Suan away. Whose man is it? The first person Su Hua thought of was Gu Mocheng. Before the man was sent to Mr. Huo''s room, suan''an was found by Gu Mocheng. At that moment, he offended two people. When suhuadun worried about sushi, Mr. Huo would not give him the money, and Gu Mocheng would not let him go. His heart became heavy. He didn''t dare to call Mr. Huo and drive back to Su''s house. There are many cars parked outside the Su''s gate, one of which is a ck luxury car. As soon as he ma saw Su Hua, she ran to him in a panic. "Master, it''s not good." "Who''s here?" Suhua asked. "Mr. Gu." He ma pointed to the people of Su''s family and said, "he came with them and asked you to hand over the third miss." "Smashing things now!" He Ma''s words just dropped, and there was a crash in the room. Su Hua''s face sank and walked in quickly. The ground of Su''s family is in a mess. Whether it''s the dining room or the living room, they can fall all over the ground. "Husband." Jiang Mei, who was standing at the stairway, saw Su Huaing back and running. Gu Mucheng suddenly brings people back. He doesn''t say anything. He smashes the Su family first. Then he said he wanted them to hand over Suan. Jiang Mei is going to take out her mobile phone to call Suhua, and Suhua is back. Su Hua doesn''t talk to Jiang Mei. He looks at Gu Mocheng sitting on the sofa. Gu Mocheng''s things are scattered around the Su family, and his sole is the cleanest. "Mr. Gu." Su Hua smiles and walks up to Gu Mocheng. He was smashed by Gu Mosheng and had to smile. He was really angry. "SUANNA?" Gu raised his head and looked coldly at Su Hua who came to him. "Ann?" Su Hua pretends not to understand, "isn''t she looking after her family? Since I came back with youst time, I haven''te back yet? " He then said, "no, you ask the servant at home." Su An''an has never been to the Su family. Gu Mocheng asked the servant. It''s no use. "I want Suan." Gu Mocheng''s voice cooled down and asked again. He looked at the smile on Suhua''s face, but admired Suhua''s face. Su''s family was smashed by himself, and he could still talk to him with a smile. Gu took out his mobile phone from his arms, and then clicked on the text message sent by suan''an. "She said she was with you." When Gu Mocheng said that, Su Hua had seen the content of the message. Su''an is really on guard against him. Even the time and ce of meeting with him are all sent to Gu Mocheng. "What? I also want to say that she is not here for you. " Gu Mocheng said faintly, the cigarette in his hand was ignited, and the smell of tobo came out of the room when he paused. "Mr. Gu, I did have dinner with Suan. On ANN''s birthday this year, I didn''t spend it with her, so I bought a cake for her to make up. " "Didn''t the child tell you about it?" Suhua exined with a smile. "Birthday?" Gu Mocheng smiled and said sarcastically, "you remember su''an''s birthday." "I thought you were a father and forgot your daughter''s birthday." "Why?" Su Hua smiles, "Mo Cheng, An''an is not here." "I helped her with her birthday, and she left alone." Su Hua said, looking at Gu Mocheng''s cold face, he was flustered. "Really. Ann is my daughter anyway. I feel very guilty for all these years that I am not good to her. " "Is it?" Gu Mocheng sneers, "since you said Ann left by herself, how do you exin the things in this video?" When Gu asked, the suit man following him put the video in his mobile phone in front of Suhua. That''s the video of Suhua and his people taking him to the back door in the corridor of the restaurant. In the video, there''s the stunned Suan. Due to the temporary call from Huo Sheng, Suhua didn''t have time to make aprehensive n. Su Hua looks at the picture in the video and suddenly finds that Mr. Huo seems to be harming him. He didn''t get the money and offended Gu Mocheng. "Sir, there''s a room locked on the top floor." Gu Mocheng''s people came down from upstairs and ran to Gu Mocheng and said. Hearing the words on the top floor, Su Hua''s face suddenly changed. "Mr. Gu, this is a private house. You have no right to intrude." Gu Mocheng knew from suan''an''s mouth that there was a room on the top floor that kept Su ruocheu closed. So the locked room is where Su ruocheu lives."It''s broken." When Gu Mocheng said that, he stood up and went to the top floor. "Mr. Gu." Suhua stops. "I know Mr. Gu is powerful, but this is the Su family." "And then that?" Gu chuckles, watching Su Hua take out her mobile phone. Suhua called the police station. He called the police. Gu Mocheng didn''t stop him. He listened to Suhua call the police. After waiting for Su Hua to make a phone call, Gu Mocheng takes out his mobile phone and makes a call. "Hello, Li Ju. I''m Gu Mocheng." "I''m at Su''s now. I''m dealing with some personal matters. I hope your people don''t disturb me." To the person at the other end of the phone, Gu Mocheng simply said two sentences, which means very clear. The police also have no right to ask him to deal with things at the Su''s house. Su Hua heard that Gu Mocheng''s means were powerful, and he knew his influence in Ningcheng, but when he saw that he had made a phone call to the police station, he could get through the rtionship, and his face suddenly turned pale. Moreover, Gu Mocheng deliberately gave him the opportunity to call the police, so that he could understand that he could not fight with Gu Mocheng. "Mr. Gu." Suhua said, "Ann is not here." Su Hua regrets that he has bound su''an himself. He should concentrate on threatening su''an with Su ruocheu, and let su''an persuade Gu Mocheng. In that case, Gu Mocheng won''t bring someone to smash the Su family. Gu didn''t hear what Su Hua said at all. Even if su''an is not in Su Hua''s hands, her disappearance is also rted to Su Hua. He walked through Suhua to the second floor. Jiang Mei sees Gu Mochenging. She stands in front of him and says with a smile, "Mr. Gu, please give Jiang''s family some face." "I''ve smashed everything here." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. Su family has been smashed by him. Did he give Jiang family face? "Mr. Gu, my mother and Mr. Gu are friends. If you are too kind to the Su family, she won''t let you go." Jiang Mei threatens the back, and even thinks she is not strong enough. When do you need to be afraid of Jiang''s family? "Get out of the way." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. "You can''t go to the top floor!" Jiang Mei said firmly. Gu Mocheng motioned to the people on one side to pull away Jiang Mei, and the two men stepped forward and took Jiang Mei to one side. Jiang Mei was caught by them and shouted angrily, "what are you? Let go of your dirty hands! " "I''m Miss Jiang. How dare you do this to me." Jiang Mei scolds, but no one listens to her words at all. Even when Jiang Mei scolds vigorously, she directly throws Jiang Mei to the ground. Jiang Mei falls to the ground in a mess, and the cold ground makes her ache. Gu Mocheng leads people directly to the top floor, which is gloomy and cold when the wind blows in at the end of the corridor. Chapter 198 Su ruocheu has been living in such a ce. Su Hua is really ruthless. Ann must have suffered a lot of crimes in Su''s family these years. Gu Mocheng goes to the door closed in Su ruocheu''s room. The lock on the door has been smashed. Gu Mocheng pushes the door in. The room is very quiet. He is shocked when he sees the neat quilt on the bed. There is no su ruocheu in the room. Su''an said that she has been locked here. Why is there no one? Was it transferred by Suhua? When Gu Mocheng thought about it, he turned and went downstairs. Downstairs, Su Hua and Jiang Mei, even the servants of the Su family, are watched by Gu Mocheng. When Su Hua sees Gu Mocheng''s calm face, he knows that Su ruocheu''s disappearance cannot be concealed. "Su Hua, Su ruocheu?" Asked Gu Mocheng in a deep voice. Su Hua doesn''t want to answer, and he really doesn''t know where Su ruocheu has gone? "You turned her away." Gu Mocheng said definitely. "I don''t know where she went all of a sudden," Suhua exined A good person suddenly disappeared in the top floor, Su Hua still don''t know who took her? "Tell me, where are Ann and Su ruocheu?" Gu asked again. "Mr. Gu, I really don''t know where they are?" Suhua said. It has been discovered by Gu Mocheng that Su ruocheu is not in his own hands. He has no chips. But he didn''t know where they had gone. "Is it?" However, Gu did not believe it. "I didn''t hit the Su family hard enough." Gu Mocheng said quietly, looking around Su''s house, "how long did it take Su to build this house, one or two years?" "Why don''t I use half a day''s work to tear this ce down?" Gu Mocheng''s words made Su Hua tremble. "Mr. Gu, you can''t do this. This is Ann''s home, too." If Gu Mocheng didn''t return to Suhua, he continued, "if I tear down this ce, you won''t tell me where suan''an is, I can only deal with people." This is a naked threat to Suhua. Su Hua knows that Gu Mo will do what he says. Last time Gu Mocheng came to Su''s home with someone to beat Su Zihan, he saw that Gu Mocheng was cruel enough. "Mr. Gu, I took Suan away." Su Hua can only admit that it''s not only the Su family''s failure to protect. Su Hua decides to keep Su''s family and himself first, and then settle ounts with Gu Mocheng when he has strength in the future. Besides, Suan was suddenly gone, and he wanted to know who had taken her. Gu Mocheng stares at the suddenly changed Suhua. He smokes a cigarette and listens to Suhua''s words. His face bes more and more ugly. "I asked Ann this morning to give her her her sister." "However, Su ruocheu has long been gone, and I can''t give anyone. She asked you not to invest in sushi. Sushi is her mother''s hard work. How can she ignore it? " "I can''t let Sue die. A rich man came to me and asked for su''an." When Suhua said that, Gu Mocheng''s face was gloomy. In order to get the money and put it into Su''s family, Su Hua even tied up su''an to send people away. Is he Suan''s father? It''s a beast! Gu Mocheng stared at Su Hua hatefully. He wanted to give Su''s family a chance to live. He thought it was su''an''s home, and he didn''t want to drive Su''s family and Su''s family into a desperate situation. Since Su Hua is merciless, why should he be merciless for su''an. "Very well." Gu Mocheng said lightly. "Mr. Gu, Anyan is from the Su family. She can''t help su. Ah Hua can''t help sending her away." Jiang Mei opened her mouth and said. Gu Mocheng nced at Jiang Mei and sneered, "it''s An''an''s fault." I met such a father and stepmother for the first time. What''s the rtionship between Sue''s death and Ann! "Who asked for Ann!" Gu asked. The most important thing now is to find An''an. He was afraid that it would be toote. An''an would go wrong. Su Hua thought back to the specific situation when he saw Mr. Huo. He suddenly felt something was wrong. Mr. Huo''s voice is familiar. "Hisst name is Huo." Hoh? Jiang Mei said the name in surprise. She looked at Su Hua and her mouth moved. The man before Su ruocheu was Huo. "Pa" sound, the sound of things falling on the ground suddenly sounded in the living room, Jiang Mei and Su Hua looked back and saw the mobile phone in his mother''s hand falling on the ground. Gu Mocheng also looked at it. He ma panicked and said in fear, "I didn''t want to call the police." He ma wanted to call the police at first, but after seeing Su Hua''s phone call to the police station, Gu Mocheng stopped the police froming by again, and she dared not call the police again. "Find out the Huo in Ningcheng." Gu Mo said to the people beside him. Su Hua then said, "but just now Mr. Huo called and said Ann didn''t get it." "What''s more, I sent two people to tie an to the door of the hotel and they were knocked unconscious. The whereabouts of An''an is unknown now. I wonder if it''s the mystery of Huo''s surname, or someone else who took an away? "Suhua made things clear and he was worried about suan''an. His feelings are contradictory. He hates su''an and can''t help caring about her. Gu didn''t have time to talk to them more. Now it''s important to find suan''an. When he left, he looked at the mess of the Su family, but his voice didn''te out. When he got to the door, Gu Mocheng stopped. He slightly turned his head and left the light on Su Hua. "I hope An''an will be OK! "Otherwise, I will make amends to her with the whole Su family!" In fact, no matter what happened to An''an, Gu Mocheng made a decision in his mind. Su must be destroyed. "Mr. Gu!" Hearing that Su''s family was going to die, Su Hua cried anxiously. He stepped forward quickly to Gu Mocheng''s back. "You can''t move Su Shi, who was founded by Ann''s mother. You can''t destroy him for Ann''s sake." Gu Mocheng walked further and further out of the gate of Su''s family, and directly got on the bus and left. Su Hua watched the cars leaving in front of him. His heart was cold. It seemed that he had gone to the coldke. It''s not just cold, it''s breathless. Originally, I wanted to exchange su''an''s and Huo''s money, and then help Su survive the crisis. Now, without the money, Gu Mocheng will get angry. What should he do? Su Hua stood helplessly, staring at the scene. Jiang Mei ran to see Su Hua like this, and couldn''t help but feel hurt. Although Suhua doesn''t love her, she is willing to pay for Suhua. "Are you ok?" Jiang Mei cares and says that she helps Su Hua back to the house. Su''s family is in a mess. He ma has called other servants to pack things together. The valuable vases and objects of the Su family were smashed by Gu Mocheng''s people. Su Hua saw them and felt another pain. He suddenly saw them. If Jiang Mei hadn''t held them, they would have fainted on the ground. "What evil have I done!" Su Shi, he didn''t save his life and offended Gu Mocheng. "It is Gu Mocheng who deceives people too much." Jiang Mei said angrily that Gu Mocheng didn''t take Jiang''s family seriously. "If it wasn''t for su''an to deliberately oppose you and don''t want Su''s family to be better, we wouldn''t be like this now." Jiang Meishun then put the matter on su''an, and never let Su Hua feel at ease with su''an. "Su An''an asked Gu Mocheng to help Su Shi with some money. Su Shi must be developing very well now. Where do you need to tie her up and send someone away?" Anyway, all the mistakes are su''an''s. Su Hua didn''t speak. Now he is most concerned about Su Shi. "Ah Hua, don''t worry. My mother will help you." Jiang Mei thought about it and told Suhua. Su Hua is stunned and looks at Jiang Mei with doubts. Is Jiang''s husband such a kind-hearted person? Chapter 199 "What does your mother want?" Suhua sneered. The olddy of the Jiang family is a shrewd woman. Will she take over the mess of the Su family? Now that su''an is missing, what else can he give to Jiang''s family! Jiang Meirou said in a voice, "Su Shi is gone. The hardest thing is Zihan and I. she doesn''t want us to suffer." Jiang Mei''s words let Su Hua not help but look at her, Jiang old woman son preference, to Jiang Mei and Su Zihan don''t care. "It''s true." Jiang Mei entuated the tone and said, she chuckled, and then said, "Su Shi is gone. It''s not good for her." "However, she said, when the Su family''s affairs are solved, let su''ane to her and Sheng Xu to pay for a crime." Listen to Jiang Mei, Su Hua thinks something is wrong. Olddy Jiang suddenly became kind-hearted. She even asked Su an to apologize. Su Hua was confused. He ma, who had packed half of his things, came to Su Hua and Jiang Mei and asked softly, "master, did you say that the man surnamed Huo belonged to the olddy?" When he ma mentioned this, Jiang Mei also looked at Su Hua and waited for Su Hua''s answer. "It shouldn''t be." Suhua said. This surname is Huo. He said to help the Su family. But now that su''an is missing, Gu Mocheng is furious. He goes straight to the Su family and smashes things. He says that he wants the Su family to die. This man wants to pull the Su family into a desperate situation. Think about it. Suhua is not sure if this man was Huo Sheng who broke his leg. "I thought he hade back and avenged the Su family." He Ma said, "it''s strange that the eldestdy is gone." As soon as his mother reminded him, Su Hua naturally linked the appearance of Mr. Huo with the disappearance of Su ruocheu. Is that Mr. Huo Sheng! Suhua recalled seeing Mr. Huo that day. Mr. Huo turned his back to him. The light in the room was so dark that he could not see Mr. Huo''s face clearly. Crutches! Yes, he seemed to catch a glimpse of the crutches in the corner of the room. "Huosheng!" Su Hua says in shock. He''s Huo Sheng. The disappearance of su''an and the chaos of Su''s family made the whole city of Ningcheng panic because of Gu Mocheng''s search for su''an. On his way back home from the Su family, Gu Mocheng''s men have found out about Huo. "Mr. Gu, the name list of Huo in Ningcheng has been sent to your mailbox." Gu opened the mailbox with his notebook, and he saw a list. All the men with the surname Huo in Ningcheng are inside. "They have no ability to take away their wives, and they cannot afford to help the Su family." From Su Hua''s words, he is a rich man. Otherwise, Suhua won''t be willing to exchange suan''an. But none of the Huo men on this listes from a rich family. "However, we checked the man surnamed Huo in the past ten years." On the phone, he said to Gu. I received a letter from Gu Mocheng''s mailbox. "I found out that a man surnamed Huo had something to do with the Su family." Gu Mocheng listened to what was said on the phone and ordered to open a new email. "Huosheng!" Gu Mocheng read the man''s name and was stunned when he saw the pictures inside. It''s not about how good-looking the man looks, it''s about the girls around him. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes look like suan''an, but they are more beautiful than suan''an. She is as beautiful as a work of art in the hands of an artist, absolutely amazing to anyone who sees her. Gu Mocheng knows that this girl is Su ruocheu. He heard about the beauty of the eldest Miss Su''s family very early. If it wasn''t for Su an to tell him that Su ruocheu had been driven mad by Su Hua, and had been locked up on the top floor of Su''s family for seven years, Gu Mocheng would have thought that Su ruocheu had married abroad early. "This man is Huo Sheng. She and miss sujiada used to be lovers, but at that time, Suhua disagreed. " "Since then, no one has seen Huo Sheng, and Miss Su Jiada has also left the country." "There''s another thing. Recently, Su Shi has been frustrated. Someone set up a bureau to deal with Su Hua. I looked down. It was done by a mysterious man. It came out of nowhere. " "So the mystery man would be Huo Sheng." After listening to what Gu Mocheng said on the phone, he knew it. Suhua said that those surnamed Huo want su''an. Why, the surname Huo wants su''an, not su Zihan. Just Suan''s beautiful? Or do you know that su''an and Gu Mocheng want to deal with Gu''s family? However, Gu Mocheng doesn''t think both of them are possible. It is likely that Huo Sheng, surnamed Huo, came back and tried to force Su ruocheu to show up with su''an. Gu Mo said to his men at the other end of the phone, "where is Huosheng now? I want to see him! " It''s possible that su''an is in the hands of Huosheng. While Huo Sheng asked Su Hua to bring su''an, he arranged for people to take him away. Otherwise, Su Hua''s people take su''an to the hotel. The whereabouts are confidential. How could someonee out halfway and rob su''an!Gu Mocheng didn''t go back to his old house. He didn''t want to let Gu Zhen and his wife know about the disappearance of su''an. He didn''t want them to worry about it. When he got home, he saw the shabby Santana standing by. Uncle Chen came out to look at Gu Mocheng''s cold face and asked anxiously, "has madam found it?" Gu Mocheng looks for su''an''s whereabouts wantonly in Ningcheng, not only Uncle Chen knows, but Xiao Yan and Han longyi help to find him. "Looking for it." Gu Mocheng said faintly, his voice was full of fatigue. Find Huosheng, find suan''an. When he went into Gu''s house, Uncle Chen followed him and said, "Mr. Han has been here for a long time." Han longyi saw Gu Mocheng and rushed to meet him. He asked anxiously, "Ann, how are you?" "Have you heard from Ann?" Gu didn''t answer. He looked at Han longyi strangely. Even if An''an is his wife, Han longyi, an outsider, shouldn''t be so anxious, waiting for him toe back. Being stared at by Gu Mocheng, Han longyi hurriedly left the beginning. The second brother''s eyes are sharp, and he has never concealed the things in his heart from the second brother. All me himself. After receiving the phone call from his second brother, he said that Suan was gone. He called out her name as soon as he heard it. At that time, Su ruocheu was just beside him. Under Su ruocheu''s questioning, he could only tell about the disappearance of su''an. Su ruocheu asks Han longyi, isn''t Gu Mocheng offended anyone recently? Han longyi has been hiding in a small clinic with Su ruocheu. He doesn''t get together with Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. He doesn''t know. Han longyi is afraid of Su ruocheu''s worries, so he says he will go to ask Gu Mocheng. Su ruocheu is not surprised to know her and Gu Mocheng. She only confesses that she will not disclose her whereabouts to Gu Mocheng. Then she asks Gu Mocheng to find out. Whether Gu Mocheng or Su An''an has offended the two of them in the recent period has not disappeared for no reason. It must be revenge. "Second brother, I want to help find my sister-inw. So is Xiao Yan. " Han longyi pulls Xiao Yan out by the way. Gu Mocheng sat down on the sofa and said quietly, "still looking." "Second brother, haven''t you offended anyone recently?" Han longyi calmed his mind and asked. Gu Mocheng smokes, he offends a lot of people, but no one dares to bind his people to revenge him. "Is it uneasiness that offends people?" Han longyi asked carefully. Gu didn''t answer, just smoking. Han longyi can''t see what he can''t ask from Gu Mocheng. He may ask more, but Gu Mocheng still doubts. He might as well ask Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, who has nothing to do, is afraid that he will know something. "Second brother, you should pay attention to rest. The little sister-inw must be OK. " Han longyi said, and then he turned to leave home. Gu Mocheng looked at Han longyi''s back and smoked thoughtfully. Chapter 200 Xiao Yan''s trace is very easy to find. His favorite ce is the gold selling cave. Han longyi is familiar with Xiaoyan''s special bag in Xiaoyan, Xiaojin grottoes. "Xiao Yan, why are you still drinking here?" As soon as Han longyi went in, he saw Xiao Yan holding a ss of wine, using him. Xiao Yan shakes the red wine in the cup and says lightly, "stomach ache!" He has a stomachache and doesn''t want to move or talk. Han longyi watched Xiao Yan take a sip of red wine with his ss. He really took this uncle Xiao and said that he had a stomachache while drinking again. "You''ve got a stomachache and you''re drinking. It''s not going to kill you." Han longyi said, sitting opposite Xiao Yan, he picked up the boiled water on the table and took a big drink of . Because he was anxious to give Su ruocheu an answer, Han longyi rushed all the way to Xiaojin Grottoes without gasping, and went upstairs directly. "Stomach ache, no strength to y with women." Xiao Yan exined. In a word, Han longyi sprays out the water he drinks. Xiao Yan, you bastard! "Besides ying with women and drinking, what else can you do?" "Fight, kill." Xiao Yan said that Xiao Yan, the underworld of Ningcheng, is in charge of half of the city, so no one dares to provoke Xiao Yan. "You''re good." Han longyi can''t speak of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is cruel and doesn''t treat people as human beings. "The little sister-inw is gone, you know?" Asked Han longyi. Xiao Yan leaned on the sofa and nodded, "yes." As he spoke, his stomach hurt and he frowned, and he took a sip of red wine. It''s not killing. "Who caught the little sister-inw?" Han longyi continued. "I don''t know." Xiao Yan replied. "You don''t know?" Han longyi asked strangely, "how can you not know?" "The little sister-inw was arrested, and you will not help to check!" Looking at the excited Han Longyi, Xiao Yan asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Han longyi, you dare to think of Gu Mocheng''s woman!" As he spoke, Xiao Yan raised his mouth and smiled coldly. This smile makes Han longyi''s hair stand on end. Xiao Yan must be trying to bite his tongue in Gu Mocheng''s ear. This guy is bored because Ningcheng is so peaceful. Now he hopes that Ningcheng will be as chaotic as it is. "Xiao Yan, don''t talk nonsense." Han longyi said angrily. Xiao Yan smiles. Naturally, he knows that Han longyi doesn''t dare to think about the women of Mo Cheng. Besides, su''an is not the type that Han longyi likes. "Little sister-inw didn''t offend anyone recently?" Han longyi asked again. Xiao Yan looks at Han longyi, and he feels strange. How can Han longyi care so much about the disappearance of su''an? Gu Mocheng has sent someone to look for su''an. Su''an should be down soon. What is Han longyi worried about doing! "She is our little sister-inw." Han longyi was stared at by Xiao Yan and said. "I have a stomachache!" Said Xiao Yan. "Go to the hospital." "By the way, Han longyi, you are a doctor. Let me go to your small clinic." Said Xiao Yan. Han longyi was flustered when he heard that Xiao Yan was going to his small clinic. Xiao Yan is in a bad mood today. He can''t expect to get Su an''s news from him. He''d better go back first. "If you have stomachache, don''t drink." Han longyi stood up and warned Xiao Yan as a doctor, "drink it again, it will hurt you to death." With that, Han longyi left the box. Watching Han longyi go, Xiao Yan turns to look at the people behind him. "Lord Xiao." Xiao Yan said, "find someone to follow him!" But we should see who Han Longyi is asking for and what he is doing. Xiao Yan''s stomach was convulsed again, and the pain made his face white. It seemed that he really had to go to the hospital. This is the territory of Ningcheng and Gu Mocheng. He wants to find out the whereabouts of a person. As long as Xiao Yan and Lu Heng don''t interfere, they can dig out people in half an hour. Gu Mocheng got the news from Huosheng and asked people to drive directly. Seeing that he had juste back, Uncle Chen went out soon and worried, "Sir, you can go after dinner." Su''an is gone. For his reasons, he can''t eat anywhere! "When I bring Ann back to eat with me." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. It was his negligence that didn''t receive the phone call from the little girl or see her text message, which made her dizzy by Suhua''s people and made her arrested. Gu is full of memories of su''an''s safety. If something happens to her, he will never forgive himself in his life. The ce where Huosheng lives is not in Ningcheng. Huosheng wants to deal with Suhua, so he wants to stay in the suburb.When Gu Mocheng came, he happened to be standing at the window with his mobile phone to make a phone call. "I''ll be back soon." "Well, just these days!" "You don''t have toe back." After a few brief words, he hung up the phone and watched Gu Mocheng''s car drive outside the vi gate. Gu Mocheng found here faster than he expected, which was beyond Huosheng''s expectation. However, Huosheng is more aware of Gu Mocheng''s strength. Seven years ago, Gu Mocheng was a figure at the top of the pyramid in Ningcheng. In the past seven years, Gu family has made greater efforts. Gu Mocheng''s influence should not only be in Ningcheng. It''s a pity that su''an is not here. He is also looking for the whereabouts of su''an. "Mr. Huo, what shall we do?" Wu Tian, one of his subordinates, asked. He reminded Huo Sheng before that this is Ningcheng, the territory of Gu Mocheng. They bound su''an. Gu Mocheng will soon find their heads. "Then it will." Huosheng said in a low voice. When he came back to Ningcheng, he didn''t want to find Gu Mocheng''s fault. He just happened to use suan''an to lead Su ruocheu out. As he spoke, he straightened his suit and stood up to take the crutch from Wu Tian''s hand. Huosheng doesn''t like this crutch very much, but sometimes he can''t eat his legs if he doesn''t rely on it for a long walk or standing. For seven years, all his sufferings were from the beginning of zuroch. When Huosheng went downstairs to meet Gu Mocheng, he heard the car outside the gate restart again. He went to the corner of the stairs and saw Gu Mocheng''s car turning around through a window here. Huosheng looks at the vehicle leaving strangely. Gu Mocheng doesn''t even enter. He suddenly leaves. Does he find suan''an. If only Suan could find it! Huosheng thought, relieved. If something happens to suan''an, he can''t get away with it. Fu Xin''s call came veryte. Gu Mocheng at Huosheng vi received a call from an assistant, saying that a youngdy surnamed Fu called Gu to find him. Ordinary people call Gu''s name to see Gu Mocheng, not to see him. It''s just that Fu Xin said on the phone that if there is anything about Mrs Gu, she must contact Gu Mocheng immediately. Suan is missing. The assistant knows. After listening to the report from the following people, he knew that it was very urgent and important, and immediately called Gu Mocheng. Gu asked his assistant to transfer Fu Xin''s call. "Mr. Gu, isn''t it?" "I''m Fu Xin." "Have you heard from Ann?" Gu Mocheng said flusterly with a smile on his face. "I''m sorry, but I just learned that something happened to Ann." Fu Xin is also in a hurry, ming her for not reading wechat in time, so she doesn''t know what happened to Ann. "Ann shared her ce with me before the ident." "Shared location? Where? " Gu asked, wondering why Suan didn''t give him his ce? "Wechat." Said Fu Xin. This software, Gu Mocheng does not have. "I just let Lu Heng check. Thest position of An''an mobile phone is near Jiang''s home." Chapter 201 Jiang family? Fu Xin''s words tell Gu Mocheng that su''an is now in a position where he has forgotten that there is a festival between Jiang''s family and su''an. The olddy of Jiang''s family sent someone to arrest Su An''anst time, but she didn''t seed until she was hit by olddy Gu. This time, it was the Chiang family. The Jiang family are really tired of living. Gu Fucheng puts away his mobile phone and faces coldly. "Turn around and go to Jiang''s house." Since the person is not here, he doesn''t need to meet Huo Sheng now. I will have a chance to see Huo Sheng in the future. Su An''an was awakened from the cold. She opened her eyes and went into the darkness. Her first reaction was to touch her pocket, which was empty. The cell phone she had left was gone. Her cell phone was taken away by Suhua? Who will Suhua give her to? One by one, unknown questions sprang out of her mind. Suan could not think of the answer. Facing this strange ce, she was afraid. Suddenly, the sound of the door lock opening came, and the light came in from the outside, which made Suan''s eyes bright. She looked up to the door and walked in slowly. Because the light in the room is very dark, the light when the door is opened makes Suan feel dazzling. She squinted to see the peopleing in. The person came with a cold and calm face and sharp and cold eyes staring at suan''an. The light in the eyes made Suan think of a venomous snake who was spitting a letter. Every time I see old Mrs. Jiang, this old woman makes Su an afraid. It''s a fear from the bottom of her heart. Su Hua even sent her to Jiang''s house! Don''t Suhua know? Because of Jiang Shengxu''s business, the Jiang family hates her to enter the bone. When theye to the Jiang family, they will send her life to hell. And it can be seen from the cruel eyes of olddy Jiang that they definitely wanted more than her life. They wanted her to die. "Olddy, what about this woman?" Asked the man who followed Mrs. Jiang in behind. Olddy Jiang stares at su''an with cold eyes. Su''an has killed her baby grandson, so she will never spare su''an. "Take Suan to the young master''s room." "Young master" refers to Jiang Shengxu. When she heard this, Suan stood up. She was close to the cold wall. She was afraid of what happened after that. Jiang Shengxu has been destroyed by her. He will treat her cruelly. Can''t go! But she was already in the hands of olddy Jiang, so she couldn''t help but not go. "Olddy Jiang." Suan called. Olddy Jiang sneered, "what do you want to say to me? Take care of my family and threaten me! " "After you have been fooled by Sheng Xu of my family, do the family members want you?" The words used by Jiang''s husband made Su an''s heart tremble. She raised her mouth and said sarcastically, "is it useful for me to threaten you with my family?" "I just want to say that you are really old and ugly. You can''tpare with Mrs. Gu." Olddy Jiang was dressed in a gray dress. She didn''t know that her face was cold andposed all the year round, full of wrinkles. With a pair of gloomy eyes, she looked like an ugly witch in anime. "No, it''s just like you. It''s not good to polish her shoes!" Hearing that su''anpared her with Han Yan, olddy Jiang''s face darkened. She quickly stepped forward and raised her hand to fight su''an''s face. She has to respect the old man, but she can''t respect a wicked old woman. She has already fallen into the hands of olddy Jiang. It''s all a dead word. It''s better to beat olddy Jiang before she gets disabled. So when olddy Jiang reached for her hand, Su an caught it. Su An''an can fall over her shoulders. It''s easier to fall off an old woman than to fall off a man like Mu Jinyu. This fall, the old woman fell disabled, but also to find. Just like Jiang Shengxu, his lifeblood is destroyed. He and Su Zihan found it by themselves. They care about her. Do you want her to wait for him? The mentality of Jiang''s family is simply abnormal. One is more disgusting than the other! Su''an grabbed olddy Jiang''s hand. She didn''t expect that she would dare to resist. She is used to being aloof. She always controls the fate of others. Suddenly, she is pulled by a little girl. She is stunned and doesn''t respond. The person who followed her raised abruptly. At that moment, she felt herself falling to the ground. "Olddy." Cried the man who followed olddy Jiang at the door. He hurriedly ran forward and was thrown to the ground in suan''anI caught olddy Jiang. This man protects olddy Jiang. Su An''an is pushed to the ground by the man. Her back bumps into the cold wall, and her back aches. Although olddy Jiang was not broken by Su an, her hand was hurt by Su an''s pull. More importantly, she had never been beaten by people and was still a girl. "Little bitch!" Olddy Jiang scolded. She went over and wanted to hit su''an. Thinking that su''an almost fell, she took back her hand. "Tie her up to me." Said olddy Jiang angrily. She said, drawing up the corner of her mouth and sneering, "you serve Sheng Xu well, maybe I will save you a life to let you look back home. ¡±Su an an looks at olddy Jiang coldly. She should be faster just now. She can definitely throw the old woman before the man reacts. Now she must be steady and calm. She must keep her life and find the right time to deal with Jiang Shengxu before Gu Mocheng finds her. Even if Jiang Shengxu is killed, he must not spoil him. After Jiang Shengxu''s lifeblood was abandoned, he only focused on one thing and yed with women. Through ying with women, I want to restore the vitality of the past. However, it backfired. No matter how many women, no matter what means they used to seduce him, only one result was that his lifeblood did not respond. It''s impossible to abolish, or to abolish, and still want to recover. Otherwise, it''s not to ruin Han longyi''s reputation in the medical field. Since the things under him were useless, Jiang Shengxu began to use tools to y with women. With the connivance of old Mrs. Jiang, he became more and more unscrupulous, and even killed the women he sent in. It''s no surprise that this kind of thing happened in Jiang''s family. The grandson taught by old Mrs. Jiang can''t y with women abnormally. Su An''an sent it to Jiang Shengxu''s room. Jiang Shengxu was enjoying a woman''s kiss, and he felt that there was no response under him. "Go away!" Jiang Shengxu was annoyed and kicked the naked woman kneeling in front of him and fell to the ground. "Master Jiang." There was no carpet on the ground. The cold tiles made the woman shiver. She saw Jiang Shengxu get off the bed with a whip in her hand. "Master Jiang, please forgive me!" The woman cried in fear and begged for mercy. "Bitch." Jiang Shengxu doesn''t care about women''s entreaties at all. He takes a whip and beats it at women. "Useless things." The woman didn''t expect that Jiang Shengxu said to start, and Jiang Shengxu started very hard. A whip came down and made her scream loudly. Jiang Shengxu is abnormal to like women''s cry, the louder the better, the more miserable he heard the morefortable, this kind of feeling is just like he can show his heroism. Pervert! Su''an, who was tied at the door, scolded in his heart. Chapter 202 Jiang Shengxu was a luster before he destroyed the lifeblood. He was a perverted luster after he destroyed the lifeblood. How do Jiang''s family grow? They all grow crooked. Su Zihan is arrogant and selfish, and has no self-knowledge and self-awareness. Jiang Mei is almost the same. Olddy Jiang is even more arrogant and vicious. I don''t know what other Jiang''s family are like? "Young master." The man who brought Su an up looked at Jiang Shengxu beating the woman madly, and there was no expression of pity on his face. Jiang Shengxu was upset when he was interrupted. He looked coldly at the door with a calm face. When he saw su''an, his eyes lit up. "Suan!" He called with a smile. "Grandma is so powerful. She really caught you." Jiang Shengxu is very happy. His lifeblood was destroyed by su''an. He must be cured by su''an. The man behind su''an took away the woman who had been beaten to tears in the room. There were only two people left in the room, su''an and Jiang Shengxu. "Suan." Jiang Shengxu excitedly called again. He thought about how to y with Suan! After more than a month''s absence, Jiang Shengxu became more obscene and his gaze made su''an shiver safely. "Come first and serve me!" Jiang Shengxu said abruptly. Yes, let Suan serve himfortably first. Maybe he will be useful there. Su an an looks at Jiang Shengxu and clenches his fist. "Master Jiang, I''m tied up. How can I serve you?" Said Suan with a smile. "You say so!" With that, Jiang Shengxuughed. Suan''an''s face changed and her eyes were flustered. She had been missing for so long. Gu Mocheng didn''t know if he was looking for her? You must find her quickly, or she will fight with Jiang Shengxu here. If Jiang Shengxu is killed identally, Gu Mo has to go to the prison to see her. Jiang Shengxu said, approaching su''an. Suan stepped back in fear. She thought of some way to knock him down. But Jiang Shengxu came to untie the rope for her. "Su''an, my lifeblood is destroyed by you." When he said this, Jiang Shengxu''s eyes were full of hatred. He stared at su''an coldly, and his eyes fell on his neck. He swallowed his saliva. Last time, I didn''t sleep in suan''an, but I was destroyed by suan''an. This time, we must also destroy Suan. When he thought about it, his lips had already kissed su''an''s cheek. Suddenly, su''an was disgusted by her recent face. Fortunately, Jiang Shengxu untied the rope in her hand. Su''an kicks Jiang Shengxu, who falls to the ground without any precaution. He cried out in pain. Su an knew that even if she escaped from the door, Jiang''s family would be outside, and she would still be caught. Window, run away from the window. Su An''an hurriedly ran to the window. When she reached out to open the window, Jiang Shengxu had already got up. His hand is on Suan''s shoulder. "Bitch, you dare to hit me." He reached for it. Suan had no time to escape. He pped her cheek. She could not take care of the pain on her face. When she saw something on the table, she smashed it at Jiang Shengxu. The bowl on the table was smashed to the ground and made a clear sound when su''an smashed it to Jiang Shengxu. Their movements in the room attracted the attention of the watchman at the door. They pushed the door in. Jiang Shengxu turned around and said to the man at the door, "hurry up, catch her." As soon as he finished speaking, Su An''an''s hand had grabbed him, and she quickly threw jiang Shengxu over her shoulder. Just now, I didn''t fall into the position of olddy Jiang. This will fall Jiang Shengxu. Jiang Shengxu didn''t respond at all. The ground was hard and icy, which made him shout loudly. "Bitch, tie this bitch up to me." When olddy Jiang heard the news upstairs, she came up to see that her grandson had been thrown by su''an. She pped su''an. Su An''an was hurt by the beating. She stared at olddy Jiang coldly. "Or kill me, or I will kill your grandson." "Dare you!" Olddy Jiang snapped, "tie her up for me." "Grandma, take off her clothes." Jiang Shengxu felt Su an''s back and said with a sneer. "This bitch dares to kill me and throw me. I want her to die!" Jiang Shengxu listened to su''an''s cold words. She would rather die than let them kill her. When she thinks about it, she struggles with all her strength and kicks at the people behind her. When they think she is free, they want to beat Jiang Shengxu and olddy JiangSu An''an has picked up the debris on the ground. She puts the debris on her neck. "You cut! If you die, I''ll save it. " Olddy Jiang threatened. Su An''an sneers. She can''t escape today. It''s better to die than to be yed by Jiang Shengxu. When Su an thought about it, he had used his strength. The red blood made olddy Jiang''s face tighten. She didn''t expect that Suan would really say cut it. She really doesn''t care about Su an''s life, but Su an is dead. She will not fool her when she goes after her family. If su''an is yed by Jiang Shengxu and sent back, the family will not want him or lose his face and dare not take revenge on Jiang''s family. "Grandma, it''s too cheap to let her die." Jiang Shengxu said unwillingly. When they said it, a flustered voice came from the door, "olddy, it''s not good." Seeing the fluster on the servant''s face, su''an didn''t start. She knew that it must be Gu Mocheng who can make Jiang''s family so flustered now. Herees Gu Mocheng. She can''t die. Su An''an pinches the fragments in his hands and looks at Jiang Shengxu, who is close to him. Her meaning is very clear, Jiang Shengxu dare to lean over, she can kill him. Olddy Jiang''s face changed as she listened to the servant''s words. She said with a sneer, "Sheng Xu, you look at her here." What if Gu Mochenges? She said that if su''an is not here, Gu Mocheng would dare to search for Jiang''s family wantonly. After old Mrs. Jiang left, Jiang Shengxu looked at su''an with the fragments and sneered. Suan''an''s hand has been broken by pieces, and the pain in her face and the blood in her neck, but she can''t care. She had to endure until Gu came to save herself. "Su An''an, with my grandmother, you will be broken by Gu Mocheng." "Jiang Shengxu, you are a waste. Except for your grandmother''s protection, you have a fart to use." Suan scolded. Jiang''s family are all neuropathy, from the old to the small, there is no normal. "You dare to scold me!" Jiang Shengxu is going to attack su''an, but he was hurt by her before. He was afraid. "If it wasn''t for you, I would be useless here!" "Bitch, suan''an, you bitch. You don''t want to leave Chiang''s house alive if you fall into my hands! " "Then try it." Su an an sneers, Gu Mochenges, she believes he can save himself. Jiang Shengxu knows what su''an is waiting for. He smiles. "Do you really think Gu Mocheng will fight against the Jiang family for you? Let me tell you, Gu Mocheng likes our Jiang family. " Su''an can''t understand Jiang Shengxu. She only knows she has to support herself. Gu Mocheng enters Jiang''s house. Olddy Jiang is already waiting for him on the sofa. "What a rarity." Olddy Jiang looked at Gu Mocheng coldly and said. Chapter 203 Gu Mocheng walked straight to olddy Jiang and looked at her coldly Old Mrs. Jiang didn''t listen to Gu Mocheng''s words on purpose. She smiled and said, "I remember you went to Jiang''s house ten years ago." "It was for xiaorou to get angry and beat the servants of the Jiang family." Ten years ago, olddy Jiang raised the matter with a smile. Gu Mocheng has no time to talk with her about the past, and he is not in the mood to deal with old Mrs. Jiang. He is here to find su''an. "Where is Suan, my wife?" Gu asked in a cold voice, turning to look upstairs. When Gu Mocheng arrived, Mrs. Jiang had already mobilized people to the hall. The servants of the Jiang family and her bodyguards all swarmed into the hall and confronted the four or five people Gu Mocheng had brought. "Who is Suan! I only remember xiaorou. " Old Mrs. Jiang chuckled and talked about the past people over and over again. Gu Mocheng only needs Su An''an! "Olddy Jiang is not going to hand over Ann." Gu Mocheng sneers, and stares at olddy Jiang with a sharp voice. "Olddy, for the sake of making friends with her family, I''ll give you a chance." "Ann, where is my wife, Suan?" Gu Mocheng''s voice was cold and piercing. Olddy Jiang, who had been in the shopping mall for more than 40 years, was stunned. There was a cold feeling running from her head to the bottom of her feet. Gu Mocheng, a young generation, even frightened her, which was more difficult to deal with than Gu Zhen. Olddy Jiang kept her mind steady. She held the teacup in her hand and said, "if you had the courage and status, I would not destroy the nonsense between you and" olddy Jiang. Gu Mocheng couldn''t hear a word. He stared at her with cold eyes, so that old Mrs. Jiang could not speak. The scream of a woman came from upstairs, and Gu Mocheng''s heart ached. It''s Ann''s voice! He turned and went straight to the stairway. "Gu Mo Cheng, this is the Jiang family, what do you want!" Olddy Jiang''s face immediately changed. She asked with a calm face. At her beckon, the servants and bodyguards of the Jiang family stopped Gu Mocheng. There are not many people in Gu Mocheng''s belt. If you fight here, you can only lose. Olddy Jiang looked at Gu Mocheng with a sneer and stopped, chuckled, "Mocheng, how can your wife be at Jiang''s house!" "She''s young, maybe yful, and she doesn''t need to look back at home in other ces. I''m not sure she''ll be out tomorrow when you get back. " Gu Mocheng didn''t speak with cold face. He took out his cigarette and lit it. The smell of smoke wafted up in the hall of Jiang''s house. Olddy Jiang saw that Gu Mocheng would smoke cigarettes. She was surprised that he was in the mood to smoke. Afraid of her Jiang family? Or Gu Mocheng''s heart is not so worried about su''an. "Tomorrow?" Gu Mocheng holds a cigarette and turns to see olddy Jiang. Till tomorrow, will Ann live to look back at home? Juste back. What did she look like when she was tossed by the Jiang family! Thinking that su''an will be half maimed and immortal by Jiang''s family, Gu Mocheng''s heart will be pained. "Olddy Jiang, give or not!" Asked Gu Mocheng. Of course, olddy Jiang won''t give it. She doesn''t believe that Gu Mocheng took so many people to take su''an away. Just then, the sound of a broken window came from upstairs. Olddy Jiang didn''t worry. She thought it was suan''an who wanted to escape and smashed the ss to jump from the building. She sneered and waited for her grandson to beat her. However, the next call was heard and olddy Jiang immediately stood up. "Grandma, help me!" "Help!" The voice was bleak and shrill, which made olddy Jiang not calm down at all. Gu Mocheng smoked his cigarette and looked at the flustered olddy Jiang with cold in his mouth. He said, "olddy Jiang has given you a chance." When olddy Jiang went upstairs, she saw Gu Mocheng beside her eyes. "It''s you!" Gu Mocheng deliberately brings people to the hall to deal with her. He knows that he will transfer all Jiang''s people to the hall. So, he sent someone else to climb up the second floor and smash the window, directly saving su''an. Gu Mocheng did not return to olddy Jiang. He followed the olddy behind him and hurriedly went upstairs. At this time, olddy Jiang remembers the wounded Jiang Shengxu upstairs, who still wants to block Gu Mocheng. Knowing that Gu Mocheng hase and Su an''s tense body is slightly rxed, she knows that Gu Mocheng wille to save herself soon. It is also her rxation that gives Jiang Shengxu a chance to take advantage of. Jiang Shengxu saw that there was a whip on the ground and took it to fight against su''an. Su An''an''s hand was hit, and when it hurt, the pieces fell to the ground. Jiang Shengxu was so happy that he hurt su''an. Finally, he found a way to govern suan''an, so he took the whip and hit him hard.Su''an can''t escape. He was beaten several times by Jiang Shengxu. "Didn''t Gu Mochenge up to help you?" "He''s downstairs. You wait for him to be invited out of Jiang''s house by my grandma." "Su''an, you bitch, if it wasn''t for you, I would be like this now!" Jiang Shengxu said with a grim smile He saidter, staring at suan''an with grim eyes. "Today, I''m ying you in front of Gu Mocheng. I''ll see if he can get in or not." As he spoke, he walked towards suan''an. After nearly a day''s tossing, su''an felt tired. She was holding on, and there was an idea in her mind. Gu Mo''s achievements areing up. She has to support them. In front of Jiang Shengxu, just when his hand touched her, the window of the room was suddenly smashed from the outside, and a group of people quickly came in from the broken window. Then they grabbed Jiang Shengxu, said nothing more, and beat him hard. Before he came, Mr. Gu had already said that he would take hold of Jiang Shengxu and beat him severely. Su''an looks at her rescue. Although it is not Gu Mocheng who appears in front of her, she knows that these people are arranged by Gu Mocheng. Then, the door was opened, and the Chiang servants who came in were cleaned up by Gu Mocheng. When the room was in chaos, su''an stood aside and looked at Jiang Shengxu coldly. He was beaten and shouted for help. This kind of animal, killing him is not worthy of sympathy. Old Mrs. Jiang and Gu Mocheng came up. As soon as the old woman heard Jiang Shengxu''s voice of begging for mercy, she hurried forward. She pushed the door in and saw a dozen people around him. "Stop, stop!" "What are you doing! This is my Jiang family. " When she shouted, Jiang''s family woulde forward to rescue Jiang Shengxu, but Jiang''s head was stepped on by a man. Whoever dares to step forward will trample on Jiang Shengxu. When they saw Gu Mochenging in with Jiang Shengxu, they called out, "Mr. Gu." The first thing Gu Mocheng saw when he entered the room was suan''an. She was clinging to the wall, bleeding from her neck, palmprint on both cheeks of her face, and marks on the back of her hand that had been whipped out. The scar on her body made him frown. He dropped his cigarette end and hurriedly walked towards suan''an. Su an an an sees Gu Mochenging, she smiles, "husband, you are here." The smile on the corner of the mouth and the light tone, no matter in the eyes or in the heart, are like a hammer hitting Gu Fucheng heavily. He wanted to hold his beloved wife in his hand, but he was tortured into this look by Jiang''s family. Chapter 204 "Here we are." Gu Mocheng put his arms around her and said softly in her ear. Su''an felt the warmth in his arms and closed his eyes to rest. "Honey, I''m a little tired. Hold on to me." Every word she said made Gu Moheng sad. He has never had such pain. Even if he had broken into Chiang''s house to save the man, he saw the man being whipped by his family, but he just thought that they were hateful and pitied her. And the scars on su''an''s body make Gu Mocheng''s heart ache. He hated himself. If he protected Suan, she would not suffer from these crimes. "Sleep. I''m here." Gu Mocheng said softly. Seeing that her grandson was still in Gu Mocheng''s hands, olddy Jiang asked angrily, "Gu Mocheng, what do you mean now?" "What do you mean when you beat my wife like this?" When Gu Mocheng said it, he reached into his pocket. Old Mrs. Jiang has nothing to say. She thinks that if she blocks Gu Mocheng in the hall, he can''t find su''an in Jiang''s house. But how can I think that Gu Mocheng deliberately let other people in through the window when he came to the hall. "Anyway, this is the Jiang family! It''s not your family! " Said olddy Jiang angrily. Jiang Shengxu''s head was trampled heavily. His face was full of tears. He cried and begged, "grandma, let him let me go, I''m in pain!" Jiang Shengxu''s cry was so painful that she was such a grandson. "How about that!" Gu Mocheng suddenly covers Su an''anlu''s ears outside with one hand, and takes out a ck thing with the other hand, and goes in the direction of Jiang Shengxu. That''s a pistol! The extremely loud voice made the Jiang family tremble, especially the Jiang Shengxu on the ground. He was so scared that he peed in his pants. There was a smell of urine in the room. No one thought that Gu Mocheng had a gun in his hand. He hit Jiang Shengxu even more. Although he didn''t hit Jiang Shengxu, he scared his old man''s heart and made her pale. "Gu Mocheng, you dare!" In Ningcheng, there''s really nothing Gu Mocheng doesn''t dare, only what he doesn''t want! "This is the kind of bear the Jiang family nted." Gu looked at Jiang Shengxu, who was scared to pee his pants on the ground, and said sarcastically, "why don''t I solve the problem for olddy Jiang?" When Gu Mocheng said it, his eyes were full of cruel coldness. "Mr. Gu, please forgive me. I know it''s wrong. I dare not." "I''ll give you whatever you want. Don''t kill me!" This is the Jiang family, and the future leader of the Jiang family pleads for mercy. The scene made olddy Jiang tense, her face white and white. Although her eyes looked coldly at Gu Mocheng, the panic in the bottom of her eyes had revealed her mood at that time. Shock, fear, panic, and disbelief. I don''t believe that Gu Mocheng didn''t want to know the friendship between the Jiang family and Gu family for many years. I don''t believe that Gu Mocheng became su''an who dared to shoot Jiang Shengxu. What if I don''t believe it? Gu Mocheng has raised his hand to fight against Jiang Shengxu''s leg. It was Jiang Shengxu who was going to fight. The bullet went into the bone and he cried out in pain. He looked down again, the blood on the ground, cried out loudly, "grandma, blood, a lot of blood! I''m going to die. Please help me Said, he looked at Gu Mocheng, "Mr. Gu, I will give you whatever you want!" Gu Mocheng looks coldly at Jiang Shengxu on the ground and asks for himself. Jiang Shengxu was so pitiful that he was trampled on his head because of the gunshot wound. "How about the Jiang family? I''ll give you the Jiang family. Please spare my life. I dare not, I dare not touch your woman again. " Old Mrs. Jiang''s face is ugly. She has been in charge of the Jiang family for so many years. When did she get this kind of anger. Gu Mocheng dare to do this to the Jiang family! "Call the police!" Olddy Jiang said in a cold voice, "Gu Mocheng, you hurt people with a gun. I''d like to see who dares to protect you in the police station." Gu Mocheng dared to shoot, and the rtionship between the police station was naturally unblocked. Olddy Jiang is very clear in her mind, but what else can she do besides say these words! Gu Mocheng is too deceiving! "Is it?" Gu Mocheng said in a low voice. Then he pointed his gun at Jiang Shengxu and hit him on the other leg again. When Jiang Shengxu saw the gun facing him, he fainted directly and was hit again, which made him wake up in pain. It''s true that Jiang Shengxu''s life is not like death. You can''t faint even if you want to. "Olddy Jiang, the third shot is your grandson''s third leg." "It''s abandoned there. How about I let it go to the end!" I can''t bear to hear olddy Jiang''s cold words, and she retreats unsteadily. She also heard Gu Mocheng say, "I borrowed this gun from Xiao Yan. You can ask the police to catch him."Xiao Yan is in charge of half of the underworld forces in Ningcheng. How dare she go to find Xiao Yan''s fault? Xiao Yan is more ruthless than Gu Mocheng. He provokes him and kills people directly. "Good, good!" Olddy Jiang said two words of "good" feebly. "Gu Mocheng, take the people away." She said faintly. No matter whether there is olddy Jiang''s words or not, Gu Mocheng is sure to take people away. Gu Mocheng did not return her words, he put away the gun in his hand, picked up suan''an, and soft down his voice, "An''an, let''s go home." Gu Mocheng shoots Jiang Shengxu. Su an can hear him. She didn''t fall asleep. Gu Mocheng shot and hurt people. Su''an didn''t think she was terrible. Instead, she felt lucky. When something happened to her, Gu Mocheng came to save her and beat her up. She is not satisfied with such a good husband. She opened her eyes, looked at Gu Mocheng holding her own, smiled and said, "yes." Then she closed her eyes again, and this time she really went to sleep. Gu Mucheng left Jiang''s house with su''an in his arms. Jiang Shengxu''s room is full of various tastes, the most important is Jiang Shengxu''s urine smell and blood smell. Jiang Shengxu is useless. He was scared by Gu Mocheng to pee more than once. "Grandma, don''t let go of Gu Mocheng." Jiang Shengxu said fiercely before he was unconscious. When a man is gone, he dare to run roughshod. Olddy Jiang stood in the same ce, looked at the tragedy in the room and took a deep breath. What the Jiang family suffered today was the first time she came to power. Even if Gu Mocheng saved the man at the beginning, he didn''t do so. Gu Mocheng and Su An''an can''t close their eyes if they don''t revenge today. "Call a doctor to see for the young master." Now, all she can do is endure. The servants behind helped Jiang Shengxu to the bed, but when they moved, Jiang Shengxu woke up in pain. "You dead people, dare to hurt me!" Jiang Shengxu bit his teeth and scolded. The pain made him more and more clear. He scolded the servant, and would vent his hatred for suan''an and Gu Mocheng on the servant. Olddy Jiang didn''t care about Jiang Shengxu. She was tossed by Gu mo. she became tired and felt that she had been old for ten years. It was her personal servant who came out of Jiang Shengxu''s room with olddy Jiang. This man just saved olddy Jiang from su''an''s hands. "At all costs, find her!" Olddy Jiang walked slowly and said to the people behind her in a cold voice. At first, she sent people away, now she wants to find them back. "Yes." The man should say that he knows who olddy Jiang is referring to. Chapter 205 "I want to take care that life in Mocheng and suan''an is not peaceful." Said the olddy. Gu Mocheng immediately went to the hospital with su''an in his arms. He called Han longyi on the way. "I''ming out of Jiang''s house now. Take an to your hospital. You''lle right away." Said Gu Mocheng. "OK." As soon as Han longyi heard Gu Mocheng''s words, he turned his head and looked at Su ruocheu beside his eyes, and immediately replied. After hanging up, Han longyi said to Su ruocheu, who had been worried about Su An''an, "people have found it." "It''s from the Chiang family." "Jiang family?" Su ruocheu repeated that she knew that Jiang Mei''s family was Jiang Mei''s. Jiang Mei has killed her mother. She mistreated An''an these years. She even let the Jiang family arrest An''an. "Before the Su family banquet, Jiang Shengxu drugged su''an and almost asked for su''an. He hurt Jiang Shengxu when su''an resisted." Han longyi exined that he had found the key to the car and nned to go to the hospital. So it is. Su ruocheu understood. Jiang''s family is so kind to An''an. She will get back this ount for An''an in the future. There are Jiang Mei and those who hurt her. "I''ll go with you." Su ruocheu said, following Han longyi who went out. It''s evening now. The wind outside is so strong that Su ruocheu, who came out without a coat, is very cold. However, if Su ruocheu can''t control whether she is cold or not, she is worried about su''an. "Aren''t you afraid Ann will find you?" Asked Han longyi. Su An''an finds out that she''s a small matter. If Su Hua finds out, it''s too bad. "It''s OK." Su ruocheu said she just wanted to see Ann. Jiang''s family are ruthless, and they are not sure how to hurt an. Thinking of this, Su ruocheu''s eyes turn red. Han longyi was shocked when he saw the tears in Su ruocheu''s eyes. What he saw most was su ruocheu''s shallow smile. He didn''t see her shed tears. Now when she heard about the ident in suan''an, Su Ruo cried bitterly at the beginning. Their two sisters have a really good rtionship. "Good." Han longyi replied. This day is a mess for everyone. In the hospital, it''s not only the injured su''an, Xiao Yan with stomach ache, but also Fu Xin. After Fu Xin and Gu Mocheng ended the conversation, she was worried about Su an''s situation. Before that, Lu Heng said, let her tell Gu Mozi where Su an is. Other things will be done by Gu Mozi. Let her not worry. However, Fu Xin is still not at ease. She took her cell phone and went back to the ward uneasily. She didn''t see su''an''s phone, because Fu Wan was ill. She rushed to Lu''s home to take Fu wan to the hospital. She helped Fu wan to go to the hospital, so she didn''t look at her cell phone. Seeing the positioning of suanfa, I didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. It''s Lu Heng who calls back to ask about her mother. By the way, he mentions Gu Mocheng''s search for su''an in Mancheng. Fu Xin suddenly realized how important the location sent by suan''an in her mobile phone was. She then gave Lu Heng a screenshot of thest ce where suan''an appeared, and asked Lu Heng to help check where su''an is now. Fu Xin turns around and returns to the ward. Standing at the door, she sees Fu Wan in sick clothes turning over her bag. Fu Wan took out a ticket from her bag and Fu Xin went forward. "Mom, how do you turn over my bag?" Fu Xin said, staring at the ticket in Fu Wan''s hand. "Xiaoxin, what is this!" Fu Wan looked at the ticket and asked incredulously. The ticket says that it''s from Ningcheng to Yucheng. Lu Heng''s mother''s home is in Yucheng. Without deep thinking, Fu Wan knows what Fu Xin is going to do with this ticket. Instead of waiting for Fu Xin''s answer, she took the ticket and tore it up. "Mom." Fu Xin called out. It''s toote for her to go forward and grab her ticket. Lu Heng bought this ticket for her. They left Ningcheng in a few days and lived together. But the ticket was torn by Fu Wan. Fu Wan stared at Fu Xin coldly and said with a sneer, "you are really my good daughter!" Fu Xin doesn''t like Fu Wan''s eyes. She holds the mobile phone tightly. Fu Wan looked down, saw Fu Xin''s mobile phone, and asked sharply, "who were you calling just now? Is it Lu Heng "Why don''t you listen to me!" Asked Fu Wanzhi. "Who did you call just now?" "Is it Lu Heng?" Fu Wan said angrily, "I''m all ill like this. Why do you want to contact Lu Heng?" "Xiaoxin, are you willing to die of anger?" Fu Xin shook his head. "Mom, I didn''t want to piss you off." "I didn''t call Lu Heng just now." Fu Xin exins, "an an has an ident. I''ll call her husband, Gu Mocheng." The answer made Fu Wan slow down. She reached out to hold Fu Xin''s hand. "Xiao Xin, mom, please don''t be with Lu Heng."Fu Xin looks at Fu Wan and asks, "I love Lu Heng." "Mom, I fell in love with Lu Heng." She returned firmly, and Fu Wan''s heart was cold. When Fu Wan was in a daze, Fu Xin took out his hand and picked up the ticket torn up by Fu Wan from the ground. He said lightly, "Mom, tear it, I will buy it again." Before, she had been avoiding Lu Heng''s feelings. After knowing each other''s intentions, Fu Xin couldn''t escape. She can''t afford Lu Heng, who is so kind to herself. Lu Heng is willing to give up Lu family for her, and she has to pay. Fu Xin''s firmness made Fu Wan''s body startled. "Xiao Xin, what do you mean?" "You don''t want a mother for a man!" Fu Wan asked. Fu Xin shook his head. "Mom, I just want to be with Lu Heng. Can''t you help me?" Fu Wan looked at Fu Xin, cold eyes color, shepleted Fu Xin, who willplete her. Lu Zhou doesn''t agree with Lu Heng and Fu Xin. What can she do. "Xiao Xin, I don''t allow you to be with Lu Heng. If you must be with him, let me die." "Anyway, I won''t have a good life in Lujia after you are together. Let me die soon." Fu Wan said angrily. As she said it, she coughed violently, which made Fu Xin worried and ufortable. Fu Xin hurriedly brought boiling water to Fu Wan. "Mom, you need to drink water first." Fu Wan takes it over, drinks it well, reaches out and grabs Fu Xin''s, "Xiao Xin, you''ve always listened to mom''s words, listen to mom''s words, OK? Leave Lu Heng! " "You are still young, you will meet better men in the future. Lu Heng is really not suitable for you. " Listening to Fu Wan''s words, Fu Xin''s heart is cut by a knife. She just wants to be with Lu Heng. Why is it so difficult! Fu Xin didn''t answer. Fu Wan thought Fu Xin was soft. She smiled and held Fu Xin''s hand. "Xiao Xin, your uncle doesn''t agree with you. You won''t be happy together." "Do you want to study abroad? It''s better for your mother to go through formalities for you to go abroad. When you go out to study, when youe back, your rtionship with Lu Heng will be weak. Maybe you won''t care about him so much at that time. " Fu Wan continued, "Xiao Xin, listen to mom''s right, mom is really for you." "Mom." Fu Xin called out. She looked at Fu Wan with a smile on her face and thought of Lu Heng. Lu Heng is good to her and gentle to her, all these years she is iplete. When Fu Wan came to Lu''s house, she had only Lu''s family in mind, and cared little about her daughter. "Mom, I want to be with Lu Heng. Please make it." Fu Xin said firmly. After that, she took out her hand, took the bag and left the ward. Fu Wan watched Fu Xin go away and shouted angrily, "Fu Xin,e back to me." Her daughter has always been very obedient. This time, she disobeyed Lu Heng for her sake. Love, this is nothing! Lu Heng abandoned Lu''s family for her sake, and will surely regret itter. Chapter 206 Fu Wan thought that she didn''t let Fu Xin and Lu Heng stay together, because Fu Xin was good and for herself. Fu Xin quickly walked out of the ward to the elevator entrance. Her heart was red with pain. The mobile phone in her hand rang. Fu Xin looked at Lu Heng. She took a breath, forced her tears into her eyes, pursed her lips and tried to smile, calmed her mood, and then answered the phone. "Brother." Fu Xin called out. "Well." Lu Heng at the other end didn''t like Fu Xin''s address. There was a trace of displeasure in his gentle voice. When Fu Xin heard this, she blushed inexplicably and changed her voice and called out, "Lu Heng." Lu Heng chuckles. She still can''t call out the sound of Heng or ah Heng. However, it was because she couldn''t call her out that Lu Heng knew that she had feelings for herself. So many years, he is not a single love. "Gu Mocheng went to Jiang''s house." Fu xinyileng, his phone call to Gu Mocheng, Lu Heng knew that Gu Mocheng went to Jiang''s house. For Lu Heng, Fu Xin, like everyone else, thinks he is gentle and gives people a gentle smile. It is also known that Lu Heng is the only son of Lu Zhou. In the future, Lu must have taken over. As for the rest, Fu Xin didn''t know, but always felt that Lu Heng could easily know the whereabouts of Gu Mocheng, not only because he was the future leader of Lu family. "Don''t worry." When Fu Xin thought about it, Lu Heng''s voice came. Fu Xin was very warm, but the tears in her eyes flowed out inexplicably. She was in tears, calling Li Luheng on the phone. "Thank you." Said Fu Xin. Lu Heng knows that she is worried about su''an''s safety. If something happens to su''an, Fu Xin will feel guilty. Lu Heng will stare at Gu Mocheng''s whereabouts and let Fu Xin rx. "Gu Mocheng went to Jiang''s house, and su''an will be OK." Lu Heng added. Fu Xin "mm-hmm" to answer, she across the phone feel the warmth of Lu Heng. ording to Fu Wan, her father died as soon as she was born. Then Fu Wan left her at Grandma''s house to support her. At the age of six, she followed Fu Wan into the Lu family. Lu family has money, but there are many rules. She is Fu Wan''s mop bottle, which is not liked by the Lu family. So Fu Xin is very obedient in Lu family. She dare not annoy anyone in Lu family. They look down on Fu Xin. Fu Xin hears a lot of cold words and sarcastic words. Only Lu Heng, like a beam of sunlight, shoots into his heart. "Xiaoxin, don''t worry." Lu Heng''s concern came from the other end. Fu Xin nodded with tears in her eyes. She thought of the ticket torn by Fu Wan in her bag and said, "brother, I''m sorry." "Sorry for what!" Lu Heng''s voice suddenly cooled a little, "Xiao Xin, you didn''t apologize to me." "My ticket was torn by my mother." A word let Lu Heng smile, "fool, a ticket only." In Lu Heng''s heart, what he fears most is Fu Xin''s remorse. He spent so many years waiting for Fu Xin to grow up and try to run his own business. He was afraid that one day he and Fu Xin would be opposed by Lu''s family. He could take her away, but give her a safe life. "I wish you hadn''t lost it." With a smile, the gentle words listen to Fu Xin is more ufortable. Such Lu Heng, there is any reason for Fu Xin to abandon him because his mother disagrees with him. "Then you can buy me another ticket." Fu Xin said with a smile, "I''ll keep the ticket with you." "Good." Lu hengying road. "Xiaoxin, go back earlier. I''ve got something to do tonight. I''ll be hometer. " Said Lu Heng. This family does not refer to the Lu family. Last time Lu Heng left Lu''s home with Fu Xin, he took Fu Xin directly to the ce where he lived outside. Two people live together, but not in the same bed. Fu Xin and Lu Heng are in a better mood after their phone call. They are full of longing for their future life. Even if Fu Wan forces her again, she can''t give up Lu Heng. Fu Xin goes to the bathroom of the hospital to wash his face before going home. She went to the door of the washroom and didn''t go in to hear the man''s voice. Fu Xin looks up again at the sign on the toilet. There is no mistake. This is the female toilet. She felt strange. Pushing the door and seeing the scene in front of her, Fu Xin felt that he should not be curious. Inside the washing table, a man and a woman are entwined. The woman is very active and even reaches out to remove the man''s belt. And men lean on, women toss. The problem is that the woman is wearing a nurse''s uniform. She is a nurse in this hospital. The man felt the toilet door open and turned to look. Fu Xin was stunned and recognized the shameless man as Xiao Yan.Xiao Yan, a satchel and lecher, even seduced nurses in the hospital to do such things in the toilet. Fu Xin looks angry and blushes. Xiao Yan ys with women everywhere and doesn''t look at the asion. Xiao Yan said he was wronged by Fu Xin. He dide to the hospital to see a doctor. The doctor looked after the doctor. He was going to go to the ward to lie down and hang salt water. He wanted to go to the bathroom half the way. The nurse with him followed him. Then they went to the bathroom door. The nurse dragged his hand to the bathroom. There is no way, who let him eat women of different ages and upations? How could a beautiful nurse hold his hand, touch his body and kiss his mouth? How could he refuse? There''s no reason why you don''t eat the food you put on your mouth. So Xiao Yan endured the stomachache and enjoyed it all. Turning his head, he saw Fu Xin at the door of the bathroom and recognized him. Last time Fu Xin left his car and threw him on the road, which made him walk for a long time before he was found by his subordinates. This Qiu Xiaoyan remembers. "Fu Xin!" His face was cold, and he called Fu Xin''s name grudgingly. Being left in the wilderness by Fu Xin, Xiao Yan, who has a strong sense of revenge, naturally investigates Fu Xin''s background. He called for Fu Xin, who quickly closed the door. She saw anger in Xiao Yan''s eyes, so after Fu Xin closed the door, he saw the mop beside him and locked the mop on the door lock, so Xiao Yan could not catch up with her when he opened the door. "Open the door for me." Xiao Yan''s voice came from inside. "Xiao Shao, enjoy women in the toilet." Fu Xin said with a smile, "have a good time." Finish saying, Fu Xin turns to run away. Xiao Yan couldn''t open the door because his stomach hurt twice as much as he was excited. "Xiao Shao." The nurse pasted it up and said, "it''s OK. Someone will open the door for uster." As she spoke, she kissed again. Can climb up Xiao Yan, can bring numerous benefits to oneself, moreover Xiao Yan looks good-looking, a pair of eyes can hook the soul of the woman specially. "Go away." Xiao Yan did not say angrily, always gentle to the woman he started fire, "I have stomachache." His stomach began to hurt again, but it started to die. His cell phone didn''te with it, and the door couldn''t be opened. Fu Xin, he remembered. Next time I catch her, I have to kill her. Who is she! Suan had a long sleep and a terrible nightmare. In the dream, Jiang Shengxu whipped her with a long whip, and drew a bloody whip mark on her hand and body. Around them are old Mrs. Jiang, Jiang Mei and Su Zihan. They stare at her with a smile on their faces and say, "kill her, kill her.". Chapter 207 Cold smile, cruel words listen to Su An''an afraid, her mouth does not listen to call, "husband, save me!" "Honey, hurry up!" The cry for help in fear was heard by Gu Mo who was in the ward. He reached for Su an''s hand. "Ann, I''m here. I''m not afraid." He used his strength to forget the whip mark on su''an''s back, which made su''an frown in his dream. Gu Mocheng looses his grip. Looking at these marks, he feels that he fired two shots at Jiang Shengxu just now, which is too light. Gu Zhen and his wife, who had just arrived at the hospital, were very distressed to see Su an in aa. Gu said angrily, "none of the Jiang family is good." As she spoke, she sat in front of suan''an. A good man was taken to Jiang''s house for half a day, and he was tossed like this. Gu Mo doesn''t want to tell Gu Zhen and his wife Su an about their injuries. But things can''t be concealed. The day after su''an entered the hospital, Gu Mocheng called olddy Gu. Olddy Gu was worried as soon as she heard it. She scolded Gu Mocheng on the phone. I can''t even protect my wife. I''m a person in charge of my family. At this meeting, olddy Gu looked at su''an, turned to Gu Mocheng and asked, "Mocheng, what''s going on?" Previously, on the phone, Gu Mocheng said about the injury to suan''an, but didn''t make it clear. "Jiang Shengxu once prescribed medicine to An''an, but he did not seed. The general happened to be at an''s side. He bit Jiang Shengxu. " Gu Zhen and olddy Gu look at each other. Jiang Shengxu''s ce is broken. They have heard about this, but they don''t know it has something to do with An''an. "This kind of animal deserves to be killed." Said Mrs. Gu in an angry voice. What else can Jiang Shengxu do besides y with women. "I''m d Ann wasn''t ruined by him." Olddy Gu looked at su''an and said softly. "This time, old Chiang''s men caught her just to give Jiang Shengxu gas." Gu Mocheng''s voice is very light, the more light he is, the more he is suppressing the anger in his heart. "This wicked old woman." "Olddy Gu scolded," my grandson has ruined people, but also dare to seize An''an. " As she spoke, olddy Gu looked at Gu Mocheng and asked in a cold voice, "what are you going to do?" "It''s over bringing Ann back." She quipped. The former woman was Jiang''s family. She didn''t want Gu Mocheng to look at her for the sake of that woman. This time, she would show mercy to Jiang''s family. If so, she would p the olddy Jiang first. "I''m already dealing with Chiang." Said Gu Mocheng. He didn''t think about forgiving Chiang lightly, not at all. Finish saying, Gu Mocheng looks to Gu Zhen, "Dad, I want to deal with the Jiang family." Olddy Gu followed and stared at Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen said, "the Jiang family has a deep foundation in Ningcheng." "Gu Mo Cheng''s mouth corners hook up sneer," that uproots His words were cruel and disliked Jiang''s family, but he never wanted to get rid of them as he is now. "Do it if you want, but n well." Said Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen is a little surprised at Gu Mocheng''s words, but Gu has already handed him over to Gu Mocheng. Even if he is a good friend with the dead old master Jiang, he will not interfere in this matter. "OK." Gu Mocheng replied. If olddy Gu is satisfied with Gu Mocheng, she sees the scar on suan''an''s neck again and says painfully, "if we cut deeper here, An''an will die." Gu Mocheng couldn''t hear about su''an''s disappearance. He looked pale and said, "Mom, An''an is OK." When he said this, Gu Mocheng was very upset. He turned around and walked out of the room, hoping to have a cigarette to ease his mood. After Gu Mocheng left, olddy Gu''s tears came out, wiped her eyes and said, "how can the Jiang family be so cruel!" As soon as the olddy cried, Gu Zhen suffered. "OK, it''s OK." "Mo Cheng will get justice for An''an." Said Gu Zhen. "What is the use of justice." Gu Laofu said angrily, "they hurt Cheng''an, so they have to put me in prison." Olddy Gu has always been offended by others. She has to pay back double, otherwise others think she is easy to bully. "Your son doesn''t want to deal with Jiang''s family affairs, and you are not allowed to interfere." "Olddy Jiang kneels in front of you and begs you, and you can''t be soft hearted." Olddy Gu gave Gu Zhen a preventive injection. Where does Gu Zhen dare to manage? What''s more, it''s his caretaker and his daughter-inw lying on the bed. "OK." With Gu Zhen''s assurance, olddy Gu''s face calmed down. Seeing the whip marks on su''an''s back, she felt sad again.No, Mo Cheng''s revenge is mo Cheng''s business. She has to take a breath for An''an. When Su an woke up and opened his eyes, the first person he saw was Gu Mocheng. She looks at Gu Mocheng''s back and talks to Han longyi. Han longyizheng and Gu Mocheng talk about su''an''s condition. He tells him that there is nothing wrong with su''an. In addition to his flesh and skin injury, he is frightened. "Second brother." Han longyi saw Su an wake up in the direction of his station. He said to Gu Mocheng, "little sister-inw wakes up." Gu turned around and saw that Suan was smiling when he woke up. It really scared him. Besides knowing Gu Zhen''s body a few years ago, it was the second time he was scared. "Ann." Gu Mocheng sat in front of su''an and called out. "Husband." Su An''an opens her mouth, her voice is very light, and Gu Mocheng is upset. Han longyi sees Su an wake up and leaves the sick room for Su an and Gu Mocheng. He has to go to the office to talk to Su ruocheu. Su an was in aa for two days. Gu Mocheng stayed in the ward for two days. Su ruocheu stayed in his office for two days. Su ruocheu is waiting for the news of Su An''an. He doesn''t close his eyes in the office and doesn''t eat much. Han longyi pushes the door into the office, and Su ruocheu hears the news, and immediately turns around. "An''an wakes up?" "Yes." Han longyi said with a smile, "she has nothing to do." I have told Gu Mocheng and Su ruocheu many times that there is nothing wrong with su''an, but they must wait until su''an wakes up to let go. "That''s good." Su ruocheu said that she rxed and sat down. When she recovered from a serious illness, her body and mind were not fully recovered. She was tense in these two days. It was only when she heard that su''an was OK that she relieved the tension in her heart. The whole person immediately felt tired. Han longyi saw that Su ruocheu was holding on, and said, "go back and have a rest. I''ll watch for you here." Su ruocheu shook his head. "I''ll wait here." "When Gu Mocheng is gone, I want to see Ann." Su ruocheu said, "this?" Han longyi looks at Su ruocheu, whose face is not right, and says, "Gu Mocheng doesn''t know when he will leave?" Su Ruo smiles at the first time, "an an wakes up and Gu Mocheng is willing to leave for a while." "You can distract him." Han longyi understood her meaning. He followed Su ruocheu''s meaning. "Then I''ll buy some food for you. After you finish eating, I''ll find Gu Mocheng." This is the exchange term given by Han longyi. Su ruocheu nodded, smiled and said, "OK." Chapter 208 Su Anan looked at Gu Mocheng at the bottom of his eyes. He did not control his mood and let his tears fall out. At the Jiang''s house, when she cut the fragments on her neck, she really held the determination to die. At that time, she was full of thoughts about Mo Cheng and all kinds of good things about him. "Honey, I''m sorry." Suan said with tears in her eyes. Gu Mocheng looks at her with tears in her eyes. She has been in a mess for a long time. Another sentence: "husband, I''m sorry" makes Gu Mocheng sad. He''s the one who said sorry. How could it be Ann? "Silly girl." Gu Mocheng reached for Su An''an''s face and said softly. The tenderness of his eyes made Suan warm. She chuckled, "honey, you won''t be angry with me." Gu Mocheng is stunned and remembers the quarrel between two people before the ident in suan''an. Knowing that she was injured and seeing her lying on the bed, Gu Mocheng was angry. He just wanted to hurt her and pet her. "I''m not angry." Gu Mocheng chuckled and said, "where am I still angry when you are hurt like this?" "I''ve been hurt a little more since then." Suan said with a smile. As soon as he said this, Gu Mo''s smile disappeared, and his face sank, "nonsense!" Su An''an followed a pale smile, and Gu Mocheng looked at her and softened his voice. "No more injuries." As he spoke, he leaned down and kissed Suan''s lips gently. Su An''an was shocked, but she was very happy. She seemed to wait for Gu Mocheng''s love. One person''s tension with another person must be because he has her in his heart. "Ann, I don''t want you to get hurt a little." Gu Mocheng said in su''an''s ear. "My heart aches when you get hurt." Su an an''s eyes are wide open and she looks at Gu Mocheng with a smile. When Gu Mocheng gets up, she reaches out and grabs him. "Gu Mocheng, are you in love with me?" Her eyes were full of smiles, and her eyes were ring at Gu Mocheng''s face. Gu Mocheng looks at the little girl looking at himself expectantly. Love, he has been in love for a long time. If you don''t love her, how do you know that she will be angry when racing? If not, she went to the police station and called Lu Heng. Why is he angry? Because he loved her and loved her deeply, he knew that she was missing, and he searched everywhere anxiously. Seeing her being bullied like that by Jiang''s family, she was furious and could not help shooting Jiang Shengxu directly. He has always been a calm and restrained man. When do you want to be like that for a woman these years. That is, Suan, to his heart, let him do something he can''t control. Gu Mocheng is silent, but when suan''an asks him if he loves him or not, his heart jumps faster and his face burns. As a man in his thirties, it''s really rare to be embarrassed. "Love or not?" Without hearing Gu Mocheng''s answer, su''an grabbed his hand and refused to let it go. Gu Mocheng smiled, looked at the little girl and asked, he said, "girls, how can you be so active?" "Do you love me, or do you not?" Asked Suan persistently. She likes to be frank with her feelings. "If you don''t love me, I''ll run after you and make you fall in love with me." Suan replied. "Oh." Gu Mocheng replied with a light smile, "there are so many women around me. If you chase me, I may be picked up by others." Gu Mocheng''s words make su an unhappy. She reaches out her hand and says to Gu, e here." Gu Mocheng listened to her and leaned over to see what the little girl was going to do. When he passed, su''an raised his head, and Gu Mocheng came to her with his face in fear, so that su''an could easily kiss his lips. "If you don''t love me, I''ll kiss you and love me." "With me, no other woman can touch you." The little girl''s bullying makes Gu Mocheng in a good mood. He looks at her red lips and leans over to kiss them. This time, both of them increased their strength, and the temperature in the ward suddenly increased. "Love!" After a kiss, Gu Mocheng whispered softly in suan''an''s ear. That word gently blows into su''an''s heart like a feather, which makes su''an stare at Gu Mocheng. She looked at it with tears. "Well, what are you crying for?" I didn''t think little girl could cry so much before. "You love me!" Said Suan, sobbing. She cried because Gu Mocheng loved her. Gu Mo can''tugh or cry at Su an''s answer. He has to prove what he said with his actions. He kisses the past. Suan kisses the past. Suan wants to love him all his life.Two people''s world is interrupted by Han longyi who knocks on the door. After Han longyi came in, he saw that they were kissing, and immediately felt that he was noting at the right time. Gu Mocheng is not happy to be interrupted by the beating. He stands up and turns to see Han longyie in with a smile. "Second brother, I''m sorry." "You have to pay attention to the impression. This is a hospital." Han longyi said with a smile. "Yes?" Gu Mocheng''s tone was cool. Han longyi knew that he was angry with himself. "Second brother, my sister-inw hasn''t eaten anything yet. You haven''t eaten well these two days. Let me go out with you to have some food, and buy some for her by the way." Han longyi suggested. As soon as su''an heard that Gu Mocheng didn''t eat, he was in a hurry. "Honey, hurry up and eat. I''m hungry, too." "Good." Gu Mocheng looks at su''an and answers. "I''ll buy you food. Close your eyes and go to sleep." Suan nodded and said, "Mm-hmm." After Han Longyi and Gu Mo Cheng left, Su Anan listened to Gu Mo Cheng''s words and went to sleep. But she slept so much that she couldn''t sleep with her eyes closed. She had to lie with her eyes closed. This time, although Suan was hurt, she thought it was worth it. At least let Gu Mocheng love her, she also know the intention of Gu Mocheng. Thinking of the "love" Gu Mocheng said in her ear, Su An''an''s mouth continued to overflow withughter. It''s good that he loves her! She likes to hear the word "love". Later, she must listen to Gu Mocheng and love him more. As Suan closed her eyes and thought, the door of the ward was opened. Yeah? Gu Mocheng is back so soon! But why did Gu Mochenge back so quietly and lightly, afraid to quarrel with her? Su''an was surprised. She was afraid that Gu Mocheng would say she was sleeping, so she pretended to be sleeping with her eyes closed. When the people came to her, she didn''t speak, so she stared at Suan. Su ruocheu looks at the sleeping su''an, with a gentle smile on his lips. Because of her mother''s early death, Su Hua is not good to Ann. Su ruocheu has always valued this sister more than anyone else. If she doesn''t hurt ANN, who else will? However, now it''s all right. Gu Mocheng dotes on An''an. This little girl always climbs when she sees the pole. She will be spoiled by Gu Mocheng in the future. When Su Ruo first thought about it, there were tears in her eyes. These years, I''m crazy. Although I don''t have consciousness, I know that Ann is taking care of me. For her own sake, Ann was forced by Suhua to do many things she didn''t want. It''s hard for her! Su ruocheu reaches out and touches Su an''s cheek. Her thin fingers touch Su an''s face. Su an immediately feels something wrong. Is this a good hand, not Gu Mocheng''s? Who came to see her? Thin fingers, a woman? Is it Xiaoxin? Herees Xiao Xin. Why don''t you talk? I''m afraid you''ll wake her up! When Su An''an ns to open her eyes and talk to Xiao Xin, she hears the woman gently calling in her ear, "An''an!" Chapter 209 The voice was gentle and familiar, and suddenly reached the deepest memory of suan''an. Her sister''s voice is as beautiful, soft and like water. Su An''an''s tears rolled down the corner of her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw a woman turn around, open the door of the ward and leave. The woman''s back tells Suan that she is her sister. Su An''an can''t care to put on his shoes. He opens the quilt and steps on the floor tile and chases out. Sister, the woman who came to see her just now is her sister. Isn''t sister Su''s home? When did shee out? Is she all right? One by one, questions pop out of su''an''s mind. Su''an doesn''t understand why her elder sister is hiding from her? After su an chased out of the ward, he did not see Su ruocheu''s shadow in the corridor with few people. The people in the ward just now, is the sound in the ward her hallucination and hallucination? No, that woman must be a sister. My sister knew that she was hurt. She came out of the Su family to see her. Su''an looked around the corridor, but did not see Su ruocheu. From the initial joy, because the loss of Su ruocheu, slowly became sad and depressed. She didn''t go back to her room either, so she stood in the corridor looking for it. "Ann." Gu Mocheng and Han longyie back. Seeing su''an standing in the corridor barefoot, Gu Mocheng immediately frowns and screams. Su An''an turns to see Gu Mochenging towards him in a hurry. He looks pale and says with displeasure, "what are you doing out of bed?" When he said that, the man hade over, and then he picked up Suan horizontally. Su''an looks up at Gu Mocheng, who is not happy. She whispers, "I see my sister." Sister? Gu Mocheng is stunned. He remembers thatst time he went to the top floor of the Su family, there was no su ruocheu in the room on the top floor. Su ruocheu has already left the Su family, so Ann said she saw her sister, Su ruocheu. "But isn''t my sister at Su''s? When did shee out? Is she well? " One question after another, Su an asked Gu Mocheng to smile. He put Suan on the bed and covered her. "Your sister should be all right." The dialogue between su''an and Gu Mocheng was heard by Han longyi who followed him. He deliberately took Gu Mocheng away with the reason of buying lunch. He wanted to give Su ruocheu a longer time to see suan''an, but Gu Mocheng was worried about suan''an, so he had to pack it up with him. He had no choice but to follow Gu Mocheng and follow him. What he was afraid of was that Gu Mocheng saw Su ruocheu. Unexpectedly, su''an saw Su ruocheu himself. But from Gu Mocheng''s words, Gu Mocheng seems to know that Su ruocheu is not at Su''s house. Han longyi can''t help but listen to Gu Mocheng''s conversation more carefully. "You disappeared suddenly. I went to Suhua''s house to find Suhua''s VIP. I found your sister was gone on the top floor." Gu Mocheng said that su''an happily grasped Gu Mocheng''s hand. "Really?" "Yes." Gu Mocheng nodded. "I thought Suhua hid her. Now I hear you say that she appeared in the hospital, which is more like hering out." Su''an suddenly remembered that her sister had disappeared once before. At that time, Su Hua thought that she had taken her sister away. After she arrived at Su''s house, she saw her sister on the top floor. It''s a strange thing in retrospect. He ma must have never seen her on the top floor before telling Suhua that she was missing. Thinking about it, Su an looks at Han longyi behind Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng follows Su An''an''s eyes and turns to look at Han longyi. Han longyi was flustered by them, and even waved, "she came out of the Su''s house, which has nothing to do with me." Han longyi''s answer made Gu Mocheng frown, which was an excuse, but it seemed that he didn''t ask for help. "Han longyi, have you been to the Su family recently?" What Su an wants to ask is whether Han longyi has gone to see a doctor at Su''s home. Once han longyi heard this, he wanted to rx and was stared at by Gu Mocheng. Su an is easy to deal with, but Gu Mocheng is difficult to deal with. "No." Han longyi replied, "I''m busy in the clinic recently. I don''t have time to go there." "I''m sorry, sister-inw." Han longyi said apologetically. He then exined to Gu, "second brother, my sister-inw asked me to see Ruo Chu." Gu didn''t speak, but he remembered that Han longyi called Su ruocheu "ruocheu". If it''s an ordinary patient rtionship, Han longyi should say that Su ruocheu, or Miss Su, is not. And even Han longyi didn''t find out. When he said Su ruocheu''s name, his eyes exuded a little gentleness. "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go." Han longyi thinks he will help if he stays any longer.Su Ruochu does not want to talk to Su Anan. There is a reason for her. Han Longyi listens to her. After Han longyi left, Gu Mocheng looked at his back thoughtfully. "Husband." She took Gu Mocheng''s hand and exined, "I really saw my sister, so I forgot to wear shoes and ran out." Su''an is afraid of Gu Mocheng''s anger. Gu Mocheng turned to look at su''an, who was afraid of his unhappiness. "Ann, I''ll be angry because I''m worried about you." For some things, Gu Mocheng seldom exins it because he doesn''t think it''s necessary. However, after the ident in suan''an, he felt that the husband and wife should be frank. There are three generation gap between suan''an and him. The difference between them is not only age, but also thought. If he doesn''t exin, it''s impossible to think that Suan can understand. Only by saying one or two more words about the matter can the contradiction between him and suan''an be reduced. "Ann, you''re racing. I''m not angry that my wife is a yful girl. I used to like racing too. " Gu Mocheng sat in front of suan''an and said patiently. "Because I like it, I know that racing is very dangerous. Sometimes I take my own life." "Ann, I don''t want anything to happen to you." She nodded. "I really don''t want to y anymore." "If you want to go, talk to me, and then you have to promise me that you can''t fight with your life to win." Gu Mocheng said, gently holding suan''an''s hand and scratching her hand. "I don''t want you to get hurt, let alone have an ident." Before, Gu Mocheng said that she was not allowed to drive fast. In fact, su''an was rebellious. The less he liked it, the more she wanted to go. Now listening to Gu Mocheng''s exnation, su''an knows that he has misunderstood. She should cherish her life more than before, because there is a man who cares about her very much. If something happens to her, he will be sad. "No, I really don''t." Said Suan. "I used to go there because I liked it and wanted to make money to see my sister." Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng andughs, "no need now." "Husband, you will give me money to spend, right?" Sister''s illness is not good. She can ask Gu Mocheng for help. "Yes." Gu Mocheng nodded. His money was originally wasted by his family. "And." Gu Mocheng says again, Su an an an light voice, "still have." "Yes, there''s another thing to be clear about." Two people don''t say clearly, next time, they will quarrel for the same thing. Although it''s OK to be too modest at that time, the stab in their heart is still there. Chapter 210 Only pull out the thorn, the feeling will be better and better. "No matter what happens to you, I''m the first one to tell you." Gu Mocheng said in a deep voice. Up to now, he can mind that it was Lu Heng that Suan went to the police station. "Why did you call Lu Heng when youst entered the police station?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "Su an an lowers head," small core hits, take me out together by the way. " "You should call me again." Gu Mocheng said, "I am your husband. No matter what happens to you, I am the man you depend on." "Lu Heng or other men, they are all outsiders." "Husband, if I kill people, what''s thew?" Asked Suan. She felt that she was impulsive, fought with people, and then identally killed them? "That''s more to me. Who do you think can help you solve the problem in Ningcheng?" After Gu Mocheng said that, Su an smiled and rushed to his arms. "Honey, you are so nice." When she said this, her eyes were red, and she felt that she had been too headstrong before. "Ann, you are my wife. No one can change that." Gu Mocheng said in a positive voice, holding su''an in his arms as he spoke. This time, Gu Mucheng saw his heart clearly. He couldn''t lose Suan. Su an an was in Gu Mocheng''s arms, smelling the smell of tobo on his body, and never had the steadiness and warmth in his heart. They didn''t get a license, they didn''t have a wedding, but Suan knew what the man said, he was her husband, and no one could change it. Han long escaped from the ward, rushed to the office directly, and saw Su ruocheu standing in the window with red eyes. "Ann saw you." Said Han longyi. Su ruocheu wipes away tears from his eyes, turns around and nods. Seeing Su ruocheu turning around with tears in his eyes, Han longyi was shocked. He didn''t feel any more beautiful woman than her, and even crying had an unspeakable beauty. Such a woman, let Han longyie to her. "Don''t worry, Ann. She won''t know you''re here." As he spoke, he reached for Su ruocheu''s cheek. Su ruocheu did not move, she has stopped crying. "You like me." She said directly. Han longyi''s mind, Su ruocheu knew it early. By Su ruocheu directly said his mind, Han longyi embarrassed to take back. "Like my face." Said Su ruocheu. Beautiful women always make men daydream, a good leather bag can make people obsessed. Han longyi didn''t speak. At the beginning, it was because of Su ruocheu''s beauty. During this period of time in the clinic, he felt that Su ruocheu was like a riddle, which he couldn''t figure out and he wanted to see through. "I used you." Su ruocheu said frankly that she didn''t like to turn around. She is not a good woman. After leaving Su''s house, she has no ce to go, so Han longyi proposes to go to his clinic. She shoulde down. Ming knows Han longyi''s Thoughts on her, so he uses Han longyi to live in his clinic. "I have people I like." Said Su ruocheu. Han longyi knows who Su ruocheu said? "Seven years, you are still waiting for him!" "There have been many changes in seven years. He may have a woman he likes." "I know," she said with a smile "I''d like to ask him why he didn''t attend the appointment and left Ningcheng together." Su ruocheu saidter, "why did he lose me?" When she said this, her eyes were full of sadness and hatred. "Han longyi, thank you for taking care of me." Su ruocheu said after opening his mouth. Han longyi''s heart tightened. "What do you mean?" "I''ll help you with half a month''s work in the clinic, and I''ll settle my sry." Su ruocheu did not return to Han longyi, but asked him for his sry with a smile. She has no money on her. "I don''t think it''s Fair for you to stay." Su ruocheu doesn''t like to y ambiguous, like is like, no feeling is no feeling. She had to leave Han longyi''s clinic and live her own life. "It''s not fair if it''s not fair. I met you toote." Said Han longyi excitedly. He didn''t mind. From the moment when he met Su ruocheu, Han longyi knew that he was sinking. Su Ruo smiles, "even if I like you, I don''t have the energy to face the obstacles at home with you." It''s impossible to go crazy for another man for another seven years. Han longyi is stunned and doesn''t understand Su ruocheu. "You are more than a clinic doctor." Su ruocheu said, "in Ningcheng, there are five families with the surname Han. I don''t know your status as a Han family, but if you can make friends with Gu Mocheng, your status will never be low. ""And this ne you gave me." Su ruocheu took out the ne that Han longyi said and said with a smile, "it''s iid with diamonds. How could it be a local stall?" "When you gave me the ne, I guessed you were from the Hans." A ne easily exposes Han longyi''s identity. He thinks too simply. Su ruocheu can clearly analyze Su''s situation, and how can he not guess his identity. "Han longyi, your family will not allow you to marry a woman who has been crazy for seven years." "Besides, I don''t like being a lover." Su ruocheu is right. The women they want to marry will match them. How can a madman get into the eyes of his family. "I can give up" Han long Yihua did not finish, was su ruocheu received the past. "Han longyi, I don''t like you." Su ruocheu smiled and put the ne in Han longyi''s palm. During the time of getting along, Su ruocheu knew that Han longyi was a good man. And she''s not! Maybe seven years ago, Su ruocheu was kind, but seven yearster, she must not be. After seven years of madness, when she woke up, she recalled all the things seven years ago. The first thing she thought about was revenge. She doesn''t want to be weak or kind anymore. So kind, in exchange for their forced, let her crazy for seven years. "I''m not a good person." Su ruocheu added another sentence, and sheughed, "can you settle my sry for half a month? You don''t want me to starve to death on the street. " Han longyi looks at Su ruocheu, who is smiling. She smiles very well, but Han longyi feels very sad. He didn''t want to pay, but he did. "Gu Mocheng can help you find Huosheng." Said Han longyi. Su ruocheu shook his head. "Don''t talk to Ann." "Who knows when my illness will recur?" She said, the smile on the corner of her mouth became bitter. Then, she took Han longyi''s money and left the office without counting it. Han longyi stood there in a daze. He did not dare to look back at her. He was afraid that he could not help holding her hand and would not let her go. She was afraid that one day she would go mad again, which would drag down Suan. As she said, they can''t ept a madman in these big houses. Su Ruo understood at first that he was afraid of his madness, which made him feel wronged at home. She said she was not a good person, in fact, she was very good to the people she cared about. Such Su ruocheu, Han longyi can not find a reason not to like her. After a long time, he turned around and looked at the door where there was no figure. His heart was in pain. Chapter 211 The news that Suan awoke soon spread, and the people who came to see her were a lot. She is so big that no one cares so much about her. When I was a child, I had a disease. I was apanied by my sister. Even if she had a high fever, she had never seen Suhuae to see her. As for Jiang Mei, it''s good not to hurt her when she is ill. Olddy Gu bought a lot of nutritious products. As soon as she came in and looked at Su An''an''s face, she said that an an was thin and had to be mended. "I''m really worried." Olddy Gu said that she lost sleep for several days again, for fear of an ident in suan''an. "The Jiang family is too much!" Gu said angrily, "don''t worry, mom will help you." When she said this, olddy Gu had an idea in her mind. "An''an, you take care of yourself in the hospital. Your father will ask for your leave in school. Tell your mother what you want to eat, and her mother will tell you for you. " Olddy Gu followed. Listening to a "Dad" and a "Mom", Su An''an was very moved. He Qing died early, and Su Hua did the same to her. She didn''t feel the care of her parents. The care of olddy Gu makes Su an feel the warmth of her family. "By the way." Olddy Gu thought of one thing. She took the heat preservation box on the bed cab and said, "this soup is for you to mend your body." Soup? Suan''s first reaction was that the soup was made by olddy Gu and it was very difficult to drink. She waved and shook her head. "No, mom." As she spoke, she looked at Gu Mocheng and asked for help. Gu Mocheng chuckled. "My aunt did it at home." He said, olddy Gu heard that su''an disliked her craft, and her face sank. "Do I suffer so much?" Gu Mocheng smiled and took the box from the olddy''s hand. "I''ll feed Ann." Olddy Gu was surprised at the smile he saw on his face. She then touched Gu Zhen, who was sitting on the other side. "Look at your son. He''s smiling!" Gu Mocheng is a man who is not good at words and is not in color. He is seldom seen tough or get angry. But this time, he was angry and smiled. Such Gu Mocheng makes Gu Zhen and his wife strange, but they feel that such Gu Mocheng is true. All this is the credit of su''an, because su''an and Gu Mocheng have been changed imperceptibly. Gu Zhen nodded, saw Gu Mocheng feeding su''an gently and carefully, and thought that even if he died now, he could go peacefully. His son is filial and finds someone he likes. He has nothing to worry about Gu Mocheng. The worry is that the olddy around me will go with her when she is sad. Thinking of thisyer, Gu Zhen reaches out and holds Han Yan''s hand. He wants her to live for several years. "An''an, Mo Cheng will deal with the Jiang family''s affairs for you." Gu Zhen said to Su An''an, his tone followed the coldness, "we Gu family are not so good at bullying." Gu people don''t like to provoke others, but they are not soft persimmons. They are handled by others. When the Jiang family took su''an away, Gu Mocheng got angry and touched Gu Zhen''s bottom line. "Thank you, Dad." Suan replied with a smile. Although Gu Zhen seldom talks with her, he knows from this sentence that Gu Zhen treats her as a family. While they were talking, Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone rang, and Gu''s face suddenly pulled down. Gu put down his bowl, picked up the phone and went to the side to pick up the phone. "An''an, Mocheng will not go anywhere today. I will apany you here." Said Mrs. Gu to Ann. Su An''an understood that Gu Mocheng was the ruler of Gu family, and there were many things waiting for him to deal with and decide. If Gu Mocheng has something to deal with, he will go. Anyway, she is OK. Gu Mocheng answers the phone and continues to serve Su an with a bowl of soup. Suan thought about his phone call and didn''t pay attention to his soup. "Husband, is it a very important thing?" Asked Suan. Gu didn''t answer. He just fed Suan. "No matter how old you are, it''s not important to take care of ANN." Said Mrs Gu displeased. "My wife didn''t take good care of her, so she made money." Gu Zhen looked at olddy Gu and said softly, "it''s not hundreds of people who eat with Mo Cheng." Yes, Gu''s group is involved in various industries, with nearly a thousand employees in its headquarters in Ningcheng. "Honey, I''m ok." Said Suan sensibly. With that, she refused to drink the soup that Gu Mocheng had fed her. "Ann." Gu Mocheng calls for Tao."You have to earn money to support me." Said Suan persistently. Gu Mocheng said to suan''an with a bowl of soup, "after you drink, I''ll go back." As he said, he continued to feed Su An''an and said to Gu Zhen, "old Xu of Jingcheng is here. Gu and Xu are talking about a cooperation. " Jingcheng Xu family, Gu Zhen knows. When Xu familyes here, the cooperation project with Gu family must involve hundreds of millions of businesses. "Yes." Gu Zhen answered, "take care of ANN before you go." When he finished, he looked at Gu Mocheng, who was talking with su''an. When does this son like to say more words to exin things to others. Gu Mocheng did not like to exin things to others all the time. He was misunderstood and misunderstood. He changed and became more mature for Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen is in poor health and can''t sit in the hospital. Although she can''t bear Su An''an, she has to take care of Gu Zhen in the house. When the two old people left, su''an watched them holding hands and felt that one day he was old, which was not the same with Gu Mocheng. No, it must be different. Because she is 12 years younger than Gu Mocheng. If Gu Mocheng is 70 years old, she is still 58 years old and young. Su''an thought of his old self and Gu Mocheng, and couldn''t helpughing. Gu Mocheng wondered what she wasughing at. Su an said to him seriously, "husband, you must be very kind to me, or you will regret itter." Gu Mocheng doesn''t understand what su''an said. Su''an smiles and doesn''t speak. After su''an finished drinking the soup, Gu Mocheng left the ward and went to Gu''s. She couldn''t sleep. Then she got a call from Fu Xin and said toe and see her. When Fu Xin arrived at the ward, he saw that suan''an was bandaged around his neck and had to have a whip mark on the back of his hand, which was very painful. All me her. If she had not seen su''an''s wechat earlier, she would not have been persecuted by Jiang''s family. "Ann, I''m sorry." Suan is generous. Besides, how can she me Fu Xinna for her ident? She was hurt by Suhua and Jiang''s family. Su An''an believes that it is Su Hua''s fault that he was captured by Jiang''s family. Su Hua says that someone wants to see her. Su an thinks that he is talking about olddy Jiang. Su Hua gave her to Jiang Shengxu for his own benefit. Such a man is not worthy of being her father at all. Anyway, my sister is not in Su''s house now. She won''t go back to that Su''s house. Just think you don''t have a father. "Xiaoxin, I''m ok. Everything is OK." Su An''an smiled andforted Fu Xin. Seeing Fu Xin''s red eyes, she said, "don''t cry. It''s hard for me to see you cry." "It has nothing to do with you. It''s Suhua." Follow Su an an to meet her with Su Hua, then she is knocked unconscious by Su Hua''s people, and then she tells Fu Xin about what happened to Jiang''s family. Chapter 212 Fu Xin was furious. "Ann, don''t forget this kind of father." Suan agrees, and so does he. What do you think of your daughter, goods? Knowing that the Jiang family hated her for dying, they sent her to the Jiang family. Fu Xin said, thinking of himself. Su An''an''s father is so cruel to An''an. Her mother does everything to separate her and Lu Heng for her own benefit. Looking at Fu Xin, su''an suddenly thought of something, "you are not going to leave Ningcheng soon." "My mother tore the ticket." Said Fu Xin. "Your mother still disagrees." "Xiao Xin, I have a good idea to keep Lu''s family and your mother''s consent," she said with a smile "What?" "Cooked rice with uncooked rice." Su An''an finished with a smile, her words blushed Fu Xin''s face. "Ann." Fu said shyly. "What are you talking about?" "Xiaoxin, this method is really feasible." "It depends on whether you really want to be with Lu Heng," she said "Brother Lu looks good and has a great figure. You won''t lose." Su An''an said and looked at Fu Xin. "It''s just that brother Lu is rtively deficient." "Ann." Fu Xin eximed unhappily, but Su an''s proposal was heard in his heart. "Xiaoxin, your mother doesn''t agree with you and brother Lu. Are you still going?" Su An''an asked when Fu Xin said that Fu Wansheng was in hospital, worried about Fu Xin''s feelings with Lu Heng. Her affairs are clear to Xiao Xin, and so is Suan''s. Fu Wan''s marriage to Lu Zhou is gaopan. A woman with a child married into a wealthy family, was jealous, but also despised. The Lu family didn''t look up to Fu Wan, let alone Fu Xin, who was brought into the Lu family. Fu Xin and Lu''s eldest son, the future Lu''s ruler, love each other. How can this be epted by Lu''s family. Fu Wan has been courting Lu''s family carefully, in order to secure her position as Fu''s wife. How could she allow her daughter to join Lu Heng and destroy her position in Lu''s heart. Fu Xindun didn''t immediately answer Suan''s question. However, Suan saw firmness in her eyes. "Well." After half a meeting, I heard Fu Xin''s answer. Fu Xin insists on working with Lu Heng. Su an is happy. But she couldn''t help but think of her sister, who had a simr experience with Fu Xin. "Xiaoxin, I believe brother Lu will take care of you." Su an turns to think that Fu Xin and his elder sister are different, because Lu Heng is not a powerless Sheng. Su An''an and Fu Xin are talking happily. The sunshine is very good. They shoot at the two girls. Their faces are full of smiles. When the door of the ward was opened, su''an looked up and thought that the person was Gu Mocheng. When a woman with delicate makeupes into her eyes, Su an and Fu Xin look at each other. The woman is very beautiful. She is wearing a professional dress and has an elegant smile on her face. "Hello!" She said with a smile, "you are Mrs. Gu." Suan was surprised by the sudden appearance of the woman. She nodded. The woman smiled at her, didn''te in, but turned to look behind her, "Dad, this way." Then the woman came in with an old man. The old man is the same age as Gu Zhen, but he has a good spirit. He came in on crutches, and his eyes fell on suan''an''s face. "Madam Gu, my name is Xu." Xu Qingqing introduces himself to su''an with a smile. "Xu?" Su An''an thought of what Gu Mocheng and Gu Zhen said just now, "Jingcheng Xu family?" "Mo Cheng just went to Gu''s, he should be looking for you?" Said Suan. Xu Qingqing smiled and said, "my father and I know you are hurt. We came here to see you." As he spoke, Xu Qingqing put the flower basket in his hand on the bedside table. "Mrs. Gu, are you better?" "Thank you." Said Suan politely. Then there was silence in the ward. Suddenly, an old man of the Xu family and his daughter came. Gu Mocheng was not there. Su''an didn''t know what to say. And Xu Qingqing and Xu Lao looked at her, making her whole body ufortable. "If we didn''t have a meeting with Mr. Gust time, we couldn''t dy himing to you." Xu Qingqing said with a smile. "No matter what you do." Suan replied. She believed Suhua too much and thought that no matter how cruel Suhua was, she would not do anything to her. Xu Qingqing smiled, "Mrs. Gu is so beautiful. No wonder Mr. Gu holds you in his palm." Su An''an is embarrassed. Miss Xu in front of her is beautiful. Of course, she is inferior to her sister. "Miss Xu is more beautiful than me." To be honest, su''an said that Xu Qingqing is not only beautiful, but also has the temperament of a famousdy that su''an does not have."Thank you." Xu Qingqing said that she raised her wrist and looked at the time. "Mr. Gu should be waiting for me at Gu''s." She said to Xu, who was sitting with her head down. "Dad, let''s go." Xu didn''t say a word when he came in. He looked at suan''an and closed his eyes. "Well." He nodded lightly, stood up and went straight out. Xu Qingqing follows Xu Lao behind her, she goes to the door,ughs and pulls the door of the ward up, and says, "goodbye, madam Gu." When the door closed, Xu Qingqing''s smile faded away, and she followed Xu out of the hospital. After arriving in the car, Xu Qingqing said, "su''an is not very beautiful." "Clear." "I don''t agree with this," said Xu, looking at his daughter Xu Qingqing is surprised at Xu Lao''s words. When hees, Xu Lao supports her. She was about to ask Xu why. Xu said in a low voice, "when we have finished talking about it, let''s leave Jingcheng." "After that, the two parties will negotiate the project, and you will leave it to someone else to take charge of it." Xu Qingqing is stunned. Seeing the displeasure on Xu''s face, he chuckles, "OK, Dad." After Xu Qingqing and Xu Lao left, su''an thought that it was strange for them toe to visit the doctor suddenly. He chose toe when Gu Mocheng was not around. "Stupid." Fu Xin saw it. "I can assure you that Miss Xu must have taken a fancy to your husband." "Well?" Su an an looks at Fu Xin in surprise, "no way." Gu Mocheng is her husband. "Ann, I''m worried about you. My husband is good-looking and excellent. You have too much pressure. " Fu Xin sympathizes with Su An''an, "it will be enough for youter." Just now, Miss Xu is very beautiful, and shees from a famous family. Such a woman is very attractive to men. Su an an disdains, "it''s not easy for Gu Mo to be a talent." "Yes." Fu Xin smiled, "with a tiger like you, who dares to touch your husband?" Su''an is not those soft and weak women, there are men who can protect themselves. "Fu Xiaoxin!" Su An''an called out angrily and beat Fu Xin towards him. Fu Xin walked away and looked at Su an with a smile on his face. "No mistake!" "Those women who want to seduce your husband must be miserable," said Fu What Su an said to Fu Xin was in fact agreed. In the evening, Gu Mocheng goes to the ward, and Su an tells him that Xu Qianjin and Xu Laoe to see her. Gu Mocheng holds su''an''s hand and says with a smile, "don''t think about it." "The Xu family and the Gu family are just cooperative." Chapter 213 Xu Qingqing follows Xu Lao to this matter Gu Mocheng knowster. He is not a stupid man. He can''t see Xu Qingqing''s Thoughts on himself. "Oh." Su an an smiles at Gu Mocheng. She believes what Gu Mocheng says. If Gu Mocheng likes that kind of celebrity, why wait for her to appear. On such a good night, Suan didn''t want to waste talking about other women. This is her confidence and trust in Gu Mocheng. "Honey, I want to leave the hospital." Said Suan. She suffered from skin trauma. She didn''t have to live in the hospital every day. She smelled the disinfectant and looked at the white wall. She was bored to watch TV and count the time. "A few more days." Gu Mocheng said uneasily. "Have a general examination tomorrow." "I''m really fine." Su An''an stressed that she would like to y coquetry with Gu Mocheng and let him agree to leave the hospital. When she saw Gu Mocheng''s face, she nodded. It''s useless. I''m afraid of Gu Mocheng. Su An''an reluctantly responded, Gu Mocheng smiled, "after tomorrow''s examination, if nothing happens, I will go through the discharge formalities for you immediately." Gu Mocheng''s retreat made Su anugh. She looked up and saw the smile in his eyes. She couldn''t help kissing his lips. "Ann, don''t make any noise." After kissing, Gu Mocheng endured the lust of being ignited by su''an and said. "I don''t kiss you." Suan smiled. "Then kiss me." A word easily let Gu Mo Cheng''s desire to press down, and then get up, and then want her more than before. He kissed the past, gently kissing, and hugging su''an in his arms when it was almost irresistible. "Ann, I can''t let you get hurt any more." Su''an listened to Gu Mocheng and had a physical examination. The result of the examination is that she is better. So as they said before, Suan can be discharged. When Gu Mocheng was busy with Gu''s family, he couldn''t get out of his way and said that he would pick her upter. Su an is in a hurry to leave the hospital for venttion, so let Xiao Xin take her. Su an an is ill and lives in the hospital. Fu Wan''s illness is not good and he also lives in the hospital. Fu Xin came to the hospital many times. Because of Fu Wan''s body, she and Lu Heng dyed leaving Ningcheng. To be honest, Su an worries that Fu Xin thinks Fu Wan''s illness finally gives up being with Lu Heng. It''s not easy for a person to find someone he likes and likes. Although in the end, Fu Xin will be scarred by love, but without her not to try, she will regret it in the future. Su An''an and Fu Xin leave the hospital gate. Fu Xin says the car is over the parking lot. She goes to drive the car over. Su an is waiting for Fu Xin at the gate. There is a lot of traffic at the gate of the hospital. Su''an is waiting for Fu Xin toe here. When she sees two people hurrying towards her, her first thought is to leave. As she turned around, she thought about why she had to leave? She did nothing wrong. "Suan, stop for me." The angry face and bad attitude made su''an''s good mood destroyed. She stood in situ and looked at Aunt su er who came angrily. She wondered what aunt su er came to do for herself? How do you know she left hospital today. Su''an was hospitalized for a few days. She was injured by Jiang Shengxu. Su''s family knows that. Su Hua came to the hospital during thea in suan''an, but met Gu Mocheng. Gu Mo can''t hear a word of Su Hua''s exnation, so he goes away. He was afraid that Su Hua would disturb Su an''s rest in the hospital while he was away, and told the medical staff to prohibit Su''s family from entering Su an''s ward. Either Su Hua or Jiang Mei wants to see Su An''an, and she can''t get into the hospital. What''s worse, during thea of suan''an, something important happened to the Su family, disturbing the Su family. Aunt su er and Su Ya are waiting for su''an at the gate of the hospital. It''s just for the sake of Su''s family that shees to find su''an. Su An''an looks at Aunt su er with a light face, and doesn''t want to say anything to her at all. Aunt su er was angry at Su an''s attitude and said, "Su an, that''s how you treat your elders." "A child without a mother is ill bred." Aunt Su''s words of scolding were hard to hear. She wanted to scold, but she was pulled by Suya behind her. "Mom." Suya reminds me. Auntie su''er was angry and stared at su''an, who didn''t take her seriously. She said, "su''an, go to the police station and let your uncle go." Police? Second uncle? Su''an can''t understand what aunt su er is talking about. "Don''t pretend. You should take care of Mocheng to deal with Su''s family and arrest your second uncle." Su''an is even more baffled. What does it have to do with her if Su Ershu takes her. She didn''t speak. Aunt Su was so angry that she bit her teeth."Su An''an, your second uncle treated you as his own daughter when he was young. That''s how you treated him." Uncle Su is cowardly and timid. He is afraid of Suhua and his wife. He is a useless man. But he is good to suan''an, at least regarding her as a rtive. "It has nothing to do with me." "Your second uncle was arrested by the police, which is what you asked Gu Mocheng to do." "Auntie Su cried out," if you get rich, you look down on us. " "If you look down on this line, you will look down on it. Why can''t you get along with us. Where did your uncle offend you? " "You must think our Yaya is more beautiful and intelligent than you. I''m afraid Mr. Gu will dump you and like Yaya." Cried aunt su. The more she said, the more nted she was, the more anxious Suya tore at her clothes. This is the gate of the hospital. There are many peopleing and going. "Ann." Suya said in a voice, "my father was taken away by the police." "Su''s tax evasion said that his father was in charge." Su''s tax evasion and tax evasion arrested su er Shu? The person who caught the police should be su Hua. Su Hua is the person in charge of Su Shi. When the police arrived at Su Shi, they did go to arrest Su Hua. But Jiang Mei knew before Su Shi''s ident that this tax evasion would be traced back, so she put the me on su er Shu. Su er Shu is innocent and bes Su Hua''s scapegoat. Aunt Su and the olddy of Su''s family saw that uncle Su had been taken away and hurriedly went to the Su''s family to beg Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei left a word to them. Gu Mocheng was the one who was caught and wanted to find su''an. So aunt Su came to the hospital with Su Ya and waited for Su an toe out. "It''s not that you and Su''s family can''t get along, how can your second uncle get caught?" "Su An''an, you are so vicious that you don''t want us to be better." Aunt Su said, crying. She was the best at throwing. Su An''an is toozy to take care of her. What''s the rtionship between su er Shu''s arrest and her? "I tell you, you have to talk to Gu Mocheng and let your second uncle out, otherwise." "what else?" Asked Suan in a low voice. When asked about Aunt su er, she thought for a long time and said, "or I''ll ask your grandma to teach you a lesson." Olddy Su''s heart is long biased. She never gave a good face to Ann from childhood. "Second aunt, someone asked you toe to me." Although su''an didn''t know what happened to her second uncle, she guessed that she was instigated by Jiang Mei when she came here. "I don''t have that much ability. I can''t help you." When she said that, she looked at Suya. "You don''t mean that YaYa is more powerful than me. You might as well call Yaya and Gu Mocheng to talk." "Really?" Hearing this, aunt Su''s eyes brightened. She always thought her daughter was unique and the best. If su''an hadn''t stopped Su Ya from getting along with Gu Mocheng alone, Su Ya would have been better off with Gu Mocheng. "Well." Su An''an nodded, but Su Ya was a little self-conscious, and hurriedly pulled aunt su''er''s clothes. Su Ya likes Gu Mocheng, but after being beaten by Gu Mochengst time, she is afraid of this man. At the same time, she is looking forward to having dinner and chatting with Gu Mocheng alone. Will Gu Mocheng really like her? Looking at the joy on Aunt su er''s and Su Ya''s faces, Su An''an sneered. She didn''t want to talk to them. When she went out, she heard Fu Xin scream. "Ann, get out of the way." Chapter 214 Su''an hears the eleration of the car, but when she doesn''t respond, Fu Xin rushes over and pulls su''an. Fu Xin falls to the ground. Su an looks behind her. If Fu Xin didn''t drag her, she must have been hit by the car. The car that hit suan''an slowed down slowly and stopped. Suan saw the window roll down and a look of disgust came out of it. Su Zihan is so upset that he didn''t hit su''an just now. She turned her head to look at the angry suan''an. She was in a better mood and smiled at her. Su Zihan sent aunt su er''s mother and daughter. How did aunt Su know that she was discharged today? It was Jiang Mei who found the hall morality of people she knew in the hospital. If you can''t get into su''an''s ward, let her mother and daughter wait for her at the door of the hospital. Su An''an looked at the arrogant and hateful Su Zihan, and then, with a cold face, he said, "Xiao Xin, give me the car key." Fu Xin hands over the car key and looks at su''an iprehensibly. "Ann, what do you want to do?" When she asked, Suan had turned to open the door of Fu Xin''s car behind her. The car is Luheng''s, it''s first-ss in engine and eleration. Suan got on the car and started the ignition directly. Not only Fu Xin didn''t know what su''an was going to do, but also su Zihan who stopped. Su Zihan looks at Su An''an and thinks, is it difficult that Su an wants to bump her? Suan, she dare! When Su Zihan thought about it, she saw Su an''s car speeding towards her. Su Zihan''s face suddenly appeared panic, she even stepped on the elerator, to rush forward. Suan, a little bitch, dare to run into her. She is Miss Su''s daughter. She is Jiang''s daughter. Su Zihan scolds the suan''an bitch, but she sees the caring closer and closer in the rearview mirror, which makes her legs soft. Su Zihan elerated, desperately moving the steering wheel, hiding behind his own su''an. Where is her skill better than suan''an? Although there are many cars on the road, it''s a piece of cake for Su An''an to chase Su Zihan''s car. Su Zihan drives recklessly to want to bump her, she always has to give Su Zihan some color to see, otherwise think she is soft persimmon, by Su Zihan to hold. Su Zihan can''t hide from Su An''an''s car. Her car''s tail is chased by Su an''s car''s head and hasn''t elerated yet. Her car has been chased forward by Su An''an, which makes Su Zihan''s face change. She clenched her teeth and stepped down on the gas pedal to speed up her escape. Su An''an doesn''t give her a chance. She first elerates to surpass Su Zihan and quickly opens in front of her. Su Zihan elerates, toote to brake, her car directly bumps into su''an''s car. Su an an drives Lu Heng''s good car. Su Zihan''s car can''t withstand such a collision at all. Her car''s head directly sinks down. This car was just bought by Mojia for Su Zihan. She dislikes the BMW that Mu family bought, but it''s another matter to be hit by suan''an. Recently, Su''s family has a problem. The business of Jiang''s side is also faced by Gu Mocheng. Madame mu can''t see Jiang''s side. She didn''t tolerate Su Zihan before. When the car is hit, Su Zihan will be scolded by Madame mu. Su Zihan was so angry that she got out of the car and rushed to su''an. Su An''an has pulled over the car and got off in front of Su Zihan. "Suan." Su Zihan raised his hand and beat it habitually. Her hand didn''t fall and she was grabbed by Suan. Su An''an didn''t want to bear Su Zihan for a long time. Now her sister is not in Su''s house, and she has nothing to fear. She pushed down Su Zihan. Su Zihan was wearing pointed high-heeled shoes. She was pushed hard by su''an and fell to the ground directly. The ground is rough, her delicate hands are worn and bleeding, which makes Su Zihan angry. She stared at suan''an, got up from the ground and scolded, "Suan, you dare to hit me!" "You are brave enough to think that you have followed Gu Mocheng." Su Zihan''s words have not finished scolding, and Su An''an sneers at Su Zihan, a pig liver colored face. "I think I''m great just because I''m with Gu Mocheng." "You can also find a rich man to follow." "However, for a man like you, Gu Mocheng, don''t think about Xiao. You go straight to an old man in his fifties and sixties, and they may see you. " Su An''an''s words made Su Zihan''s heart full of anger. She stood in ce and could not care about the people around her. She screamed. "Suan, you bitch!" Su An''an''s arrogant attitude made her hate Su Zihan''s straight teeth. She could not help but go forward and p Su an desperately. However, she was pushed by suan''an just now. She dared not go up again, so she had to scold suan''an bitch one by one."Bitch?" Su An''an sneers, "do Jiang''s family like to scold people like that?" Thinking of Jiang''s family, su''an naturally thought of olddy Jiang and Sheng Xu Jiang. Jiang''s family are all the same. She hates them. "Su Zihan, you scold like a shrew, don''t you mind mujinyu?" When ites to mujinyu, Su Zihan thinks of getting married. He is indifferent to himself. All this was done by suan''an. "Suan!" She snapped and swung her hand again at Suan. This time, su''an didn''t push her, but when Su Zihan came near, she first waved a palm and hit Su Zihan. Su Zihan is confused. Su an an''s movements were so fast that she didn''t respond. Her cheeks were burning and painful, which made Su Zihan cry one by one. "Suan, you dare to hit me!" Su Zihan said angrily, "I must tell my father and mother when I go back." Su ruocheu is not at Su''s house. Su''an is not afraid of Su Hua and Jiang Mei. "Go ahead and tell them how I hit you?" "Su Zihan, I warned you not to provoke me." Suan said in a cold voice, "it''s you who are vile. Send me to the door and let me fight." "I, you can''t make it!" Su an an''s voice is steady, staring at Su Zihan. Su''an''s indifference and arrogance make su Zihan strange. Suan had never been so wild before. She bit her teeth and said hatefully, "suan''an, if it wasn''t for me, could you follow Gu Mocheng?" Again, Suan was tired of hearing that. "Thank you very much." Her words blocked Su Zihan''s breath. She didn''t know what to say. "Ah!" Su Zihan was furious and screamed loudly. She then pointed to su''an and said loudly, "su''an, wait for me, I will tell my mother what you did to me today." "I want her to kill you." "I''ll wait." Said Suan disapprovingly. She said, and saw Fu Xin and aunt Su running over. She just hit Su Zihan in their eyes. Aunt su er and Suya are stunned. Su Zihan''s position in Su''s family is like a little princess. Even olddy Su can''t help her. She relies on her grandmother is olddy Jiang, and the elders of her family don''t pay attention to her. She was arrogant and domineering. She was so angry that she couldn''t even speak out where she had been wronged like today. Su an an ignores aunt su er and Su Ya whoe to him and says to Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin, is your hand still painful?" Chapter 215 Su an an worries. Fu Xin shook his head. "OK." If she was a littlete, maybe she was hit by Su Zihan''s car. "Xiao Xin, it''s impossible for her to apologize to you." "I gave her a p," said Suan. "It''s just to be angry for you." "If you have any ident today, it must be over with more than one p." Said Suan coldly. "Suan." Su Zihan heard Su An''an and Fu Xin''s words, and she snapped. "Shut up." "Su an an an turns his head and stares at Su Zihan coldly," you don''t think my p is too light Su Zihan was shocked by Su an''s eyes. She felt Su an''s swollen cheek and blushed her eyes wrongly. "Su Zihan, if you dare to say more, I will call the police immediately." "You drove into me just now. Although you didn''t seed, believe it or not, I put you in jail." Su Zihan a Zheng, want to say Su an an with what, turn to think of the Gu Mocheng behind her. She clenched her fists, remembering the p from suan''an today. "Ann." Su Ya suddenly said, "sister Zihan is wrong, and you can''t hit people." Su An''an is surprised. How can su ya, who is always afraid of things, open up to justice? "You put more weight on your hands, which made the face of Zihan sister swollen." ''it''s very strange to suan''an,'' she said in a voice. Fu Xin catches a glimpse of the car behind her. She pulls Su an''s hand. "Herees your husband." Suan turns around and sees Gu Mochenging out of the car. When did hee? She focused on dealing with Su Zihan, but didn''t pay attention to Gu Mocheng''s driving. As soon as Gu Mocheng came out, he attracted the attention of passers-by. This is more attractive than su''an and Su Zihan just now. Girls passing by stared at Gu Mocheng, including Suya. "All right." Gu Mocheng came over and looked at suan''an and said. Su an an smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t know how many things Gu Mo saw just now, but Gu Mocheng cares about it. She knows that Gu Mocheng is on this side. "Xiao Xin almost got hurt." Said Suan. When Gu Mocheng listened, he nced at Su Zihan and Su ya. "Mr Gu, Ann hit my car." Su Zihanins that when shest went to Gu''s house and told Gu Mocheng that Su An''an was racing, she still remembered that Gu Mocheng''s face turned ugly immediately. Gu Mocheng certainly doesn''t like Suzanne racing. "She doesn''t really want to drive." Su Zihan said with a touch of spice. "Why don''t you say that it''s you who first drove over and tried to kill me?" she sneered "Then Xiao Xin saved me, and I crashed your car." "She hit you?" Gu''s voice sank immediately. When he came to see Su an an hit Su Zihan a p, but did not see Su Zihan driving into Su an an. "No, I''m joking with Ann." Su Zihan knows the means of Gu Mocheng and says in fear. When she begged, Su Ya interposed in, "Mr. Gu, An''an was not hurt. She and Zihan sister had a little trouble." "Zihan sister is ying with her. ANN is a little grumpy." Su Ya says with a smile, she ponders how to make her words round. She can''t offend Su Zihan, but also make a good impression on Gu mo. Grumpy? Su''an listens to this strange words, and then looks at Gu Mocheng with a smile on Su Ya''s face. Suya is talking about herself in front of Gu Mocheng. "She has such a good temper that no one dares to bully her." Gu Mocheng received in a light voice. Seeing Gu Mocheng defending su''an, Su Ya''s smile disappeared. "Mr Gu, that''s right." She followed up and said one more thing with Gu. Su''an doesn''t like the way Su Ya looks at Gu Mocheng. Both of her eyes are glued to Gu Mocheng. Man is the curse of man! Su An''an even reached for Gu Mocheng''s arm. "Honey, let''s go." "Well." Gu Mocheng nods. "Ann, when Mr. Gues, I won''t have to send you." Fu Xin followed. Fu Xin in order to save his injury, how can su an leave her alone, "I''ll apany you to the hospital for examination first." Su Zihan watched Su An''an and Gu Mocheng leave and clenched his teeth angrily. She was wronged by Tianda. Seeing the car damaged by suan''an, she was more angry. She must tell Jiang Mei about her grievance today and let Jiang Mei deal with su''an. At this thought, Su Zihan''s heart is a little morefortable. She opened the door to go back to Su''s house. The car in the back seat was opened. Then she watched aunt su er and Su Ya sit in. Su Zihan looks at Aunt su er and Su Ya disdainfully. She doesn''t speak. Aunt su er first says, "Zihan, let''s go back with you."When they came, they also came by suzihan''s car. Do you want them to walk back? At Su''s house, Su Zihan gets out of the car. Su Ershen and Suya follow. "What are you doing here?" Su Zihan said displeased. Su Zihan despises su er''s family, especially Su ya. Aunt su''er and Suya were originally going to find su''an and asked him to let him go. This matter didn''t aplish, instead saw su''an domineering ground hit Su Zihan. Gu Mochenges here and helps su''an as soon as he opens his mouth. No matter how stupid they are, they know that su''an is not easy to mess with now. So follow Su Zihan back to Su''s house and ask Su Hua and Jiang Mei to go to the police station to see su er Shu. "Why not?" Aunt Su said, "you asked us to go to suan''an, we went." "Don''t you want to take care of your uncle after you use it?" Aunt Su understood. Su er Shu''s business is to answer for Su Hua. Jiang Mei and Su Hua may not want to let su er Shu out. "Zihan, my mother said that she wanted to ask the eldest uncle and eldest aunt if she could think of another way to let my father out." Su yarou exined in a voice. Su Zihan looked at her gentle face, thought of arrogance hit their own Su An''an, eyes more ruthless, she raised her hand even toward Su Ya''s cheek hit past. "Su Zihan, why did you hit people!" Aunt Su cried out at the sight of her daughter being beaten. Su Zihan sneers, "it''s her." Suya was hurt by her, tears immediately in her eyes. "Sister Zihan, what did I say wrong? Why did you hit me?" Su Zihan in su''an where a stomach of gas, take the weak Su Ya out of gas. "Pretend to be aggrieved!" Su Zihan sneered, "you just stared at Gu Mocheng shamelessly." "That''s Suan''s husband, don''t you know? You''re the only one who doesn''t want to face. Gu Mocheng can see it! " Su Zihan swears. Su Ya covers Su Zihan''s sore cheek. She stares at Gu Mocheng to see what''s going on. Su Zihan just wanted to put Qi on her head. Aunt su er is not as bullied as Su ya. When she saw her daughter was beaten, she wanted to be angry with her. She swung her hand, Su Zihan smiled and said, "Auntie Er, uncle Er is still in the police station." Su Zihan continued, "don''t you ask for my father?" Aunt Su did not dare to fight back. Seeing that Su Zihan turned around and went into Su''s house, she turned her head to see the print on Su Ya''s face. She was very distressed. "Yaya, you are wronged." They have no right and no power. Let Su Zihan bully them for the time being. Chapter 216 "Ya Ya, when you climb up to Gu Mocheng, you don''t have to be afraid of her." Like Su An''an, after Gu Mocheng, she was not afraid of Su Zihan, but Su Zihan let her. Suya thought of Gu Mocheng, and her cheeks were not so painful. I think of Gu Mo''s kindness to Su An''an. She lowers her head. I don''t care whether I like Mo Cheng or not? When Su Zihan entered Su''s house, she saw Jiang Mei in the hall, who was very sad, crying. "Mom, help me decide." "Suan, she hit me." As she spoke, Su Zihan showed Jiang Mei her swollen cheek which had been beaten by Su an. Jiang Mei looks at her eyes. She doesn''t say that she is angry for Su Zihan as before. Instead, she says in a light voice, "you are so kind, what are you going to provoke her to do?" She asked aunt su er and Su ya to find Su An''an. How did Su Zihan follow her? Jiang Mei''s words, listen to Su Zihan a Zheng. "Mom, do you have to protect her?" Not to protect, but she is helpless with Suan. After su''an was brought out of the Jiang''s house by Gu Mocheng, Gu Mocheng took care of the Jiang''s house with all his heart. He has robbed the Jiang''s house of several businesses at any cost. Gu Mocheng makes a move. The Xiao family and the Han family follow him and fight against the Jiang family. The Jiang family is a family business. There are serious internal contradictions and few talents. One by one greedy greedy, ying, few are doing business. Old Mrs. Jiang supported the Jiang family and thought that the Jiang family in Ningcheng was the most powerful. Gu Mocheng United Xiao and Han to fight against the Jiang family, which could not stand the blow. Now, such a Jiang''s family is wobbly. Where does Jiang Mei dare to help Su Zihan teach Su an a lesson. Besides, Su''s affairs are also a mess. She just helped Su Hua design su er Shu and let him stay at the police station. "Zihan, you''ve settled down in Mu''s house recently." Jiang Mei advised, "take your bad temper away, don''t be angry with Jin Yu all the time. You should hurry up to have Jin Yu''s baby." Jiang Mei tells her that Jiang''s family has copsed, Su''s family has copsed, and Su Zihan''s life in Mu''s family is very difficult, and she can''t live at all. Only when Su Zihan is pregnant with a child and gives birth to the grandson of Mu''s family, her life will be better. Otherwise, Jiang Mei has a headache after thinking about Su Zihan! "Eldest aunt." When Jiang Mei and Su Zihan are talking, Su Ya says softly. "What about my father?" Asked Suya. How is it? Of course, he confessed for Suhua and went to jail. This is what Jiang Mei nned. "Uncle and I are trying to find a way." Jiang Mei perfunctorizes aunt su er and Su ya. "What does Ann say?" Jiang Mei asked, "this matter still needs to be considered. Su Anan doesn''t want us to be better. Let Gu Mocheng deal with it. " "I don''t know what she thinks. We are all family. Why do we have to let Gu Mocheng deal with the Su family?" Jiang Mei said that if aunt Su can''t find Su An''an, let olddy Su go. Olddy Su''s ability of tossing people is so powerful that she can bear it safely. The doorbell of the Su family rings suddenly, and the servant of the Su family opens the door. When two policemen came in, Jiang Mei thought she was looking for Su Hua again. "Miss Su, please follow us to the police station." They came to take away Su Zihan. As they said that, they went to Su Zihan. Jiang Mei''s face changed greatly and asked in a panic, "what has my daughter done? Why do you take her away? " "Miss Su deliberately drove into people." Said the policeman. "Su''an has nothing at all. Why should he arrest me?" Su Zihan shouts, she doesn''t want to go to the police station. "You drove into Suan!" Jiang Mei asked Su Zihan angrily. Su Zihan''s eyes were red with fear. "Mom, I was ying with su''an, and su''an had nothing to do." "Miss Su, please cooperate." The police said, he followed and looked at Aunt su er and Su ya, "Mr. Gu asked me to tell you that I need your help as a witness." Aunt su er and Su Ya look at each other. Gu Mocheng asks the police to catch Su Zihan. Jiang Mei''s face was cold, and she stared at Aunt su. "Yaya, your uncle is about to talk to you about your father." As soon as she spoke, the policeman who had just spoken said, "Mr. Gu said that uncle Su will be OK." This is not to explicitly tell Aunt su er and Su ya that Gu Mocheng will help them bring out uncle su er, but ask them to go to the police station to be a witness and close Su Zihan for a while. "Good." Aunt Su quickly said, "let''s go." "You!" Jiang Mei said angrily with a white face. "Mom, I don''t want to go to the police station. Hurry up and help me. Hurry up and call grandma." Su Zihan is in a hurry. She cries. Su Zihan didn''t bump su''an into prison, but this incident spread to the upper ss society. Su Zihan''s impression fell sharply. She was despised and ridiculed, and the Mu family didn''t have su Zihan''s status.Su Zihan cried and cried, but was taken away by the police. Su Zihan was taken away crying and woke Su Hua, who was sleeping upstairs. He went downstairs and saw Jiang Mei''s eyes sobbing. "What''s the matter?" "It''s not Suan!" Jiang Mei said with tears in her eyes, "she let Gu Mocheng catch Zihan at the police station." The fact is that Jiang Mei won''t say it. She doesn''t say anything about Su An''an. "Husband, Su''s family is going to be destroyed by su''an. She''s not satisfied. She''s willing to kill us one by one." Jiang Mei looks at Su Hua and continues. Su Hua looks at Jiang Mei lightly. The cold in his eyes makes Jiang Mei panic. "Husband." Jiang Mei called softly, "how to say, Zihan is An''an''s sister, and she doesn''t want to read her sister''s feelings." "Well." Suhua, yes. Su Hua''s response left Jiang Mei even more uncertain. After su an''s ident at Jiang''s house, Su Hua seldom spoke to her. She wondered if Su Hua was guilty of Su an. After so many years, Suhua has not made peace with su''an. Now she regrets it? "Husband, Zihan has not suffered since childhood. How can she stay in the police station? Let''s get her back. " Jiang Mei tried to say again. "Jiang Mei." Su Hua opened her mouth and called out in a low voice. He looked at Jiang Mei, who was speaking carefully, and asked, "is it rted to you that An''an has an ident?" Jiang Mei''s smile froze, her hands and feet cold. "Honey, what are you talking about? I don''t understand! " "What happened to Ann has to do with me." Jiang Mei chuckled. "It''s about me. I didn''t know my mother would catch Ann." Su''an was arrested by the Jiang family. She is a member of the Jiang family and has a rtionship. Su hualeng stared at the smiling Jiang Mei with a calm face. "Do you know what I mean?" With that, he took out his cigarette from his pocket. "I really want to give Suan to Huo, and then exchange the money for sushi." "But I didn''t want to send it to Jiang''s house." It is quite different for Suhua to send them to Huo''s family and Jiang''s. In fact, they are all gifts, but Suhua deceives himself. "I know." Jiang Mei answered softly. "For Huo, nothing will happen. But to your Chiang''s? " Su Hua, smoking a cigarette, said in a cold voice, "Jiang Shengxu''s lifeblood has been abandoned because of An''an. Your mother can''t spare her. When she goes to Jiang''s house, she will be tossed to death. " Jiang''s family wanted Su an to live rather than die. "Husband." Listening to Su Hua''s words, Jiang Mei cried out in a hurry. She knew that she couldn''t hide what she had done from Suhua. "I''m sorry, I''m thinking about Sue." "My mother said she would help Sue. She just wants su''an alone. I think it''s worth it to exchange su''an for the whole Su family. " "So when you go to see suan''an, I''ll find someone to follow you." Jiang Mei cried and said that she was very wronged. Su Hua looks at her coldly. She has no pity for the tears on Jiang Mei''s face, but feels disgusted. He can go out to suan''an manually, but Jiang Mei does not have the qualification. Chapter 217 "I''m really for Sushi''s sake." Jiang Mei cried and said, reaching for Su Hua''s hand, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Su Hua looks at Jiang Mei with a cold face. He swears, "stupid!" As he spoke, he pushed Jiang Mei away. Jiang Meiyuan thought of Su Hua''s arms and asked her to forgive her with her tears and softness. However, she had not rushed over yet. People had been pushed away by Su Hua and she fell to the ground. "Suhua." Jiang Mei cries with tears. After all these years, does Suhua have any affection for her? "Shut up." Su Hua said in a calm voice, smoking impatiently, "would Su and Jiang''s family have been dealt with by Gu Mocheng if it hadn''t been for you?" "Your Jiang family thinks it''s great, but Gu Mocheng can''t do it, and the Jiang family can''t take it." "Su Hua sneers at a way," still want to help Su Shi, Jiang family is better to consider oneself to say first The uselessness of Jiang''s family was beyond Jiang Mei''s expectation. She couldn''t believe that the Jiang family would be so unscathed, and then be dealt with by Gu Mocheng. The Jiang family would definitely divide up several other families. "What should I do now?" Jiang Mei said anxiously that she had risen from the ground. Su Hua sneers andughs. He takes a smoke and says in a deep voice, "go and apologize to an." "What!" Jiang Mei is shocked by what Suhua said. How could she apologize to his daughter? No, it''s impossible. " "How can you make An''an kneel down at Jiang''s house and apologize? How can you and Zihan apologize to su''an!" Suhua said in a cold voice and knelt down to apologize. Suan, why is she! Jiang Mei can''t do this! "Husband, even if I go to apologize to Ann, she will not let her family go." Jiang Mei thought and said. "She hated the Su and Jiang families and never wanted us to be better." Jiang Mei provoked. Su Hua didn''t make a sound. He had finished smoking a cigarette. Because Jiang Mei said that su''an could not see su''an well, he took out another cigarette. "Su An''an is arrogant, dare to fight Zihan, dare not listen to you, it''s all because of Gu Mocheng behind her." "Without Gu Mocheng, she would be useless." Jiang Mei looks at Su Hua, who has a quiet face, and tries to say, "honey, I said before, I found someone to rece An''an." "Let''s find a more beautiful girl than An''an to give to Gu Mocheng." before Jiang Mei finished, Su Hua said coldly, "what are you talking about?" Suan and Gu Mocheng are already together. "I''m for the good of the Su family, for the good of you." Jiang Mei said, "she''s not su''an." when your daughter saw Su Hua staring at her, Jiang Mei swallowed the four words and said in other words, "don''t treat you as a father." Yes, Su Hua thought to himself that his father daughter rtionship with Su An''an was gone. Su An''an thought that he sent her to Jiang''s house and hated him. Now he doesn''t have su ruocheu in his hand. It''s impossible for him to listen to his words and help Su''s family. "Well, let''s not talk about these things." Su Hua said in a low voice. "Well." Jiang Mei didn''t say it again. Now the main thing is to pick up Su Zihan. "Let''s go to pick up Zihan. Zihan must be afraid in the police station." Jiang Mei said heartily. Su Hua has no time to control Su Zihan''s life and death. The most important thing is to find someone to save su. The Jiang family injured su''an, and Gu Mocheng would not help the Su family. Jiang Mei looks at Su Hua and leaves the Su''s house without saying "don''t go". She clenches her fists in hatred and remembers to call the olddy Jiang. "Mom." Jiang Mei calls out, "Zihan is grabbed by the police station. You help to dredge the rtionship and save her." Old Mrs. Jiang is worried about Jiang''s affairs. There is no reason for Su Zihan''s affairs. "No time." Olddy Jiang said in a cold voice and hung up the phone directly. Jiang Mei looks at Su Hua and olddy Jiang, who don''t care about Zihan''s affairs. She is angry and annoyed, but she has no choice but to go to the police station. Fu Xin is slightly hurt. It''s OK. She rubbed the medicine in the doctor''s ce. When I went back, it was Lu Heng who came to pick me up. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng wait for Lu Heng toe. The two men meet, nod to each other and take their own women back. Gu Mocheng looked at Lu Heng who left and said to su''an, "fortunately, you have a good rtionship with Fu Xin." Su an an doesn''t understand Gu Mocheng''s words. Is he afraid of Lu Heng? Lu Heng is only the eldest son of Lu Zhou, who has not yet fully controlled the power of Lu. Gu Mocheng is already the ruler of Gu''s family, and there is a gap in their identities. Even Lu Zhou has not been mentioned again and again by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng seems to appreciate Lu Heng and be on guard. "Go back." Gu didn''t exin much. He left the hospital with Suan in his arms.While in the car, Gu Mocheng answers the phone. "Well, shut it down a little longer." "No matter the Su family or the Jiang family, there is no need to release them." Su An''an listens to Gu Mocheng carefully. She waits for Gu Mocheng to finish calling and asks, "you sent Su Zihan to the police station." "Well." Gu Mocheng nods. "She almost hit you." If su''an is hit by Su Zihan today, Gu Mocheng will definitely spend Su Zihan''s whole life in prison. Su An''an doesn''t think that Gu Fucheng has done too much. Su Zihan maliciously wants to kill her. She will not let Su Zihan go because she is not hurt. She is also happy to care for Mo Cheng everywhere, pampering herself. "Husband, if I am spoiled by you, what should I do?" Asked Suan with a sudden smile. Gu Mocheng said as he drove, "it''s better to spoil." "Well?" Suan was puzzled. Gu Mocheng smiles without exnation. Spoiled, she can only be his. Gu Mocheng takes su''an to the old house. Olddy Gu has arranged a table of good dishes for su''an to eat. Su an an is injured, which worries her and Gu Zhen extremely. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng enter the old house. At first sight, they see Gu Ziming standing against the wall in the hall. Yes, Gu Ziming. When su''an saw him, she suddenly remembered that she was drunk and drove to the police station. Gu Ziming was staying at the police station because he didn''t let Gu Mocheng know about her. In just a few days, she quarreled with Gu Mocheng and was taken away by olddy Jiang. Then she was lying in the hospital, forgetting Gu Ziming''s stay in the police station. I don''t know if Gu Mocheng has arranged for someone to pick him up. When su''an thinks about it, he turns his head and looks at Gu Mocheng behind him. Gu Mocheng led her hand to the living room. After Gu Ziming''s side, Gu Ziming sees su''an and opens his mouth to speak to him. "Are you ok?" "Stand for me." "Su''an hasn''t answered yet," said olddy Gu in an angry voice. Gu Ziming had to stand obediently against the wall, facing the wall for nearly an hour, his feet were numb. "Grandma." He looked at olddy Gu wrongly. Olddy Gu "hum" a sound, she turned to look at sitting on the sofa Gu Zhen did not respond, said to Gu Ziming, "stand again." It was Gu Zhen who punished him. Olddy Gu wanted to help Gu Ziming, but she didn''t dare. She was still afraid of Gu Zhen''s anger. Gu Mocheng takes su''an''s hand and sits down on the sofa. Su''an is surprised that Gu Ziming is punished because of the police department? "Leave him alone." Gu Mocheng saw what Su an thought, and said in a low voice. Chapter 218 While eating, Gu Ziming was still punished to stand. All the dishes on the table are su''an''s favorite. "Ann, you''re all thin. Eat more meat." "It''s very painful," said Gu. Olddy Jiang, who should be killed, is so cruel to her daughter-inw that she wants to give an an to Jiang Shengxu. That animal life should be ruined. "Thank you, mom." Su An''an looks at her job and feels that she can''t eat it. "Eat more." Gu Mocheng said that suan''an lived in the hospital, ate light and starved her thin. "If you eat too much meat, you will be fat." Su An''an whispered to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng didn''t answer. Olddy Gu, with a sharp ear, heard her words and said, "how good the meat is, and feelsfortable." When she heard this, su''an blushed. She lowered her head and ate carefully. Gu Mocheng looks at su''an''s red ears and cheeks, and chuckles. His smile made olddy Gu happy, and he was more satisfied with Suan. The aroma on the dining table made Gu Ziming, who was standing at the bottom of the wall, feel sick to death. He couldn''t bear it. "Grandpa, grandma, I''m so hungry!" Gu Zhen drinks the soup, and olddy Gu brings vegetables to Su an. The two automatically ignore Gu Ziming''s words. Such a disobedient grandson deserves to starve to death! "No, I can''t." Seeing that Gu Zhen and olddy Gu didn''t respond, Gu Ziming cried, "my head is so dizzy, I''m so weak." "I''m going to faint, I''m going to fall." Old man Gu''s heart was soft. Seeing that Gu Ziming was about to fall, she was about to open her mouth when she heard Gu Mocheng say coolly, "if you faint, you will be fined one more hour." A word listen to Gu Ziming where dare to faint, he can only smell the aroma of the table, stand against the wall. Olddy Gu cherished Gu Ziming and said, "it''s not good for your health to be too hungry." Gu Zhen looks at Gu Mocheng, but he doesn''t have the heart to stand down. In fact, let Gu Ziming face wall stand, is to do the appearance for Gu Mocheng to see. "Grandpa and grandma, you said that it would be nice for me to stand in front of the second uncle. It''s been almost an hour. I''m really tired." Gu Ziming shouted again and sold Gu Zhen and his wife. The two old people love Gu Ziming very much. They usually control their strength in beating and scolding him. They really let them y hard, and they are reluctant to give up. Therefore, Gu Ziming was spoiled by Gu Zhen and olddy Gu. In this family, Gu Ziming is only afraid of Gu Mocheng. After Gu Ziming''s words, Gu Zhen coughs awkwardly, and olddy Gu smiles at su''an and Gu Mocheng. "The child is just talking nonsense." "Grandma, you said, let me act in front of the second uncle." Gu Ziming retorted discontentedly. He then said to Gu, "uncle Er, it''s my fault. If I make a mistake, I''ll let aunt Er help me and get her into the police station." "But when you get to the police station, you don''t pick it up. You tell the police station to let me stay in for a few days." Gu Ziming was very puzzled that he was released by the police in the early morning. They said that Gu Mocheng made him stay. "I''m so smelly that I''m released today." Gu said pitifully, "I can''t eat well in it. I smell like a bug." Olddy Gu listened and looked at Gu Ziming. She immediately felt that he was thin. "Mo Cheng, Zi Ming knows it''s wrong." Gu Mocheng didn''t make a sound. He continued to take the dishes to suan''an''s bowl. Su''an understood Gu''s words. Gu took the initiative to tell olddy Gu that he had entered the police station because of him. "Come on, Ziming, have a meal soon." Olddy Gu waved to Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming smiles, wipes out the tears that need to fall out just now, and goes to the dining table. I know that grandma is reluctant to let him suffer. Next time I have to call grandma if I want to make trouble outside, I must not be known by uncle Er. "Wait." Gu Mocheng opens his mouth. Gu Ziming is reaching for the chicken leg, because Gu Mocheng''s hand, his hand stops in the air. "Uncle, I really know it''s wrong." Gu said sincerely. Suan is righteous and helps him. He remembered the kindness. "Don''t you say it stinks?" Gu Mocheng said lightly, and he leaned on the back of the dining chair. "Go and have a bath." Gu Ziming felt his hungry belly, looked at olddy Gu, who motioned him to go upstairs for a bath. Gu had to go back to his room and take a bath first. Waiting for him toe back, there were several vegetables left on the table. Asked auntie, which meat dishes? Auntie replied, Mr. Gu said, down. Gu Ziming''s heart suddenly ached. After that, he not only had to stay away from his uncle, but also from suan''an.It''s worse to provoke Suan than to offend uncle Er. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng drive home directly after eating at Gu''s old house. They have moved back from the old house to live on their own. As soon as they arrived, Uncle Chen left the house and asked Su An''an with a smile, "how is your wife''s injury?" "Well, I''m fine." Suan replied. She got a lot of attention from many people, but she didn''t know anyone for half a year. Those of her family hated her for something. "If it''s OK." Uncle Chen said with a smile, "madam, you''ve got something wrong, but you''ve scared my husband." When Uncle Chen said this, he remembered that Gu Mocheng lost his former calm because of the disappearance of suan''an. He could not be calm for a moment at all. How many years has he never seen a gentleman lose his bnce for one thing! Even if the man disappeared ten years ago, I have never seen him so afraid and anxious. "Is it?" Su an an turns to look at Gu Mocheng behind her. Gu Mocheng touches her head. "Go upstairs and take a bath." "I''ll be with youter." Take a bath, apany you, these two words listen to Su an an an red face. She said something to Uncle Chen and went up to the second floor. Gu Mocheng looks at su''an running to the building and sees that she is lost. When su''anes to the second floor, she stops and looks back at him. He looked at her and smiled back. Uncle Chen saw Gu Mocheng''s smile and was shocked. He said, "Sir, I''m in love!" Gu Mocheng did not deny, he nodded, "Ann is very good." He once thought that he had been hurt by someone ten years ago, and he didn''t know how to love someone again. When he met Suan, he regarded her as his wife and responsibility. It is this responsibility that makes him give up his heart. Then he fell in love unconsciously. She drives fast, afraid of her ident, she calls others, he will be jealous and sad. Falling in love is falling in love, nothing can''t be admitted. After this life, with her to apany themselves, a happy and peaceful life is enough. "If only Sir could understand." Chen Shucheng is happy for Gu Mocheng. After taking care of him for many years, he never saw that Gu Mocheng could smile easily. "Madame loves you, and you love her too. There is nothing more satisfying than this." Yes, time is quiet and good. People who hold a love wille together just like Gu Zhen and Han Yan. Gu Mocheng could see his heart clearly than ever. He didn''t talk with Chen Shuduo and walked to the second floor. Uncle Chen watched Gu Mocheng go upstairs and took out a letter from his pocket. Chapter 219 The letter was received this morning. The handwriting on the envelope is beautiful. It says the name of a woman. "Jiang rou." Uncle Chen looked at the eye tower again. He made a decision in his heart and tore up the letter in his hand. The past should be regarded as the past. If you can look ahead and find someone you like, you should ignore the past and disturb the lives of your husband and wife. The letters were torn up by Uncle Chen, who threw them all into the dustbin. When Suan took a good bath and came out, he didn''t see Gu Mocheng in his bedroom. What about others? Are you still chatting with Uncle Chen downstairs? When su''an thought about it, he went out of the room to find Gu Mocheng. Then he saw Gu Mocheng in the next study holding a video conference with someone. She stood at the door, waiting for Gu Mocheng to have a good meeting. After Gu Mocheng finished the video, he raised his head and watched su''an standing in front of him in a bathrobe. The bathrobe was very conservative, but the ce where his chest was closed showed a little white, and the white calves showed below, which made Gu Mocheng''s eyes dark. "What are you standing for?" Gu Mocheng asked in a low voice. "Su an an replies unhappily," didn''t you let me take a bath? " Let her take a bath. I''m busy here. As she spoke, Gu Mocheng reached for her. Su An''an came to him, and after taking a bath, the fragrance of the light shower gel rushed directly into Gu Mocheng''s nose, and then rushed into his mind. He looked at suan''an, more and more easily to ask for her. He only looked at her, only smelled her. The charm of the little girl is growing! "Girls have to be more reserved." Gu Mocheng said with a light smile. She doesn''t need to be reserved for the man she likes. Seeing Gu Mocheng, she had only the impulse to jump up and didn''t want to pretend to be reserved at all. She was sure that many women saw Gu Mocheng and had the idea of overthrowing him. Of course, Gu Mocheng could only be attacked by her. "Oh." Su''an pretends to listen to Gu Mocheng and turns away with his head down. "Where to?" Seeing that Su an is gone, Gu Mocheng is in a hurry. Su An''an seeded, chuckled secretly, and when she turned around, she faded the smile from the corner of her mouth. "Husband, didn''t you make me reserved?" "I''lle back and get dressed." Dress up and sit still in front of Gu. "Come here." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Su''an walked past honestly. Only when she came to Gu Mocheng''s face, she was pulled into his arms by him. "Honey, I have to be reserved." The little girl is blocking him with his words. "There is no need to be reserved in front of me." Gu Mocheng said, looking at suan''an''s cheek and eyes. Her eyes were full of smiles, which made her heart soft. "Ann, don''t try to flirt with other men." The little girl may not find out. When she is smiling, her eyes are like stars, which makes people drop their heart to her at once. "Husband." Su''an takes his words, her hands ring Gu Mocheng''s, then her lips stick to Gu Mocheng''s, and in his ear, she whispers, "I only lift you." He could not bear to listen to Gu Mocheng. He moved his hand up her waist. Suan had only him in her eyes, and her eyes were full ofughter. "Ann." Gu Mo became a heavy voice and called out. Su An''an asked with a smile, "honey, do you like me who is lovely, beautiful and flirtatious?" Gu Mocheng says she doesn''t like it. She doesn''t give it to her rtives. "Well." Gu Mocheng responded. He wanted more than to like it. His lips passed, and Suan closed his eyes in cooperation, and he kissed and stroked himself. She likes his kisses and everything he gives. She doesn''t think it''s impossible for her to have these things with the people she loves? Instead, she kisses back. "Ann." Gu Mocheng called out emotionally. He can''t be teased by the little girl. I wish I could crush her to eat now. But he remembered a more important thing to do. Su''an Mingming feels Gu Mo''s passion for her. He stops suddenly and makes her puzzled. When she thought about it, her ear heard Gu Mocheng''s voice after breathing, "Ann, marry me!" Su''an is shocked. Isn''t she Mrs Gu? She looked up at Gu Mocheng. Because of lust, Gu Mocheng''s eyes became turbid, but she was the only one in his eyes. "Ann, marry me!" Gu repeated, taking a box out of his pocket. Suan looked at the box he handed him in disbelief. Yeah? A ring?Gu Mocheng opened the box. It was a diamond ring, as Suan thought. "You bought it yourself?" "Well." Gu Mocheng replied. "This morning, before I was discharged." Asked Suan. "Well." "When I came to the hospital, I passed by the jewelry store and thought you would like this ring," Gu said Suan looks at the ring. She likes it, but she likes it because of the giver. "Ann, are you married?" When Gu asked, he didn''t even find his voice trembling. I''m afraid that Suan will refuse! He is twelve years older than Suan, and he is an old man in Suan''s eyes. "On New Year''s day, we set out the wine to hold the wedding." Last time Gu Mocheng said this, this time Gu Mocheng took out the ring and said it more formally. Su An''an can''t think of any reason to refuse. He sleeps all the people, and his husband also calls. If he doesn''t marry him, who will he marry. "Well." Suan nodded in response. She responded quickly, and Gu Mocheng smiled and solemnly put the ring around suan''an''s ring finger. "Ann, I can''t take this ring off for my whole life." Said Gu Mocheng. Suan looked at the ring on her finger. "Such a big diamond fool picked it. I have to wear it to the coffin." Her words made Gu Mocheng want to hold her even more. He first kissed Suan''s forehead, then couldn''t help kissing her lips. Su an an kisses back, she is clear, this ring is Gu Mo Cheng gives her promise, it is to be afraid that she thinks nonsense. Such a good husband, suan''an feels that she should treasure it and can''t y with her temper to make him angry. Thinking of the ring on her finger, Suan kissed it more seriously. The temperature in the study suddenly rose. The two kissed at the end and went straight back to the bedroom to do what they wanted to do. Gu Mocheng and Gu Mocheng did not have love for many days, but they did it twice from the afternoon. Atst, Suan was so tired that she slept till night. Then she got up for dinner and went to sleep again. Gu Mocheng''s spirit was good. When he got up the next day, he saw Su an sleeping and couldn''t help kissing her lips. The happy time passed very fast. Gu Mocheng was busy with business before, because Gu was the responsibility given by his family. Now he goes to Gu early, because he wants to give the little girl a better future. Like Gu Zhen, he supports Han Yan for a day, and can''t let Ann suffer the grievance of Ding Dian. Suan was woken up by olddy Gu''s phone, she said vaguely. "Ann, are you still sleeping? Your body is just right. Let Mo Cheng rx! " Hearing olddy Gu''s teasing, Su an is sleepless. She just wanted to ask Mrs. Gu what happened, and heard Mrs. Gu happily say, "An''an, get up quickly, mom will take you to hit people." Chapter 220 strike? Fight who! Before Suan could ask, Mrs. Gu had already hung up. Su''an thought of Mrs Gu''s words strangely with her mobile phone. She dressed, washed her face and simply put on makeup to go out. As soon as she got to the gate, she saw the car parked in front of her. The window rolled down, and olddy Gu waved to suan''an with a smile on her face. "An''an, get in the car quickly." Su''an should go to the other side of the car and sit beside Mrs Gu. "Mom." Sue Ann called. Hearing the sound of suan''an''s call, olddy Gu smiled. She saw the kiss mark on suan''an''s neck, and the smile on her face was more. "Good, good." ording to the progress of Mo Cheng and an an''s love, she will soon be able to pick up her grandson again. "Ann, you and Mocheng must work hard." Said Mrs Gu. "Try to have a grandson for me next year." As she spoke, she patted Suan on the back of her hand. Su''an looked down a little embarrassed, and olddy Gu continued, "your father and I are old. If you don''t hurry to have a baby, we won''t see Mo Cheng''s baby in our life." As soon as she heard Mrs. Gu talking about life and death, she said anxiously, "no, No." "You''ll see the babying out." Olddy Gu smiled and didn''t take Suan''s words. Gu Zhen''s body, they are very clear. Once Gu Zhen is gone, olddy Gu may not live alone. When olddy Gu touched the back of su''an''s hand, she inadvertently touched the thing on su''an''s ring finger. She lowered her head and the ring shed in the sun. "This ring?" ''I didn''t see Suan wearing it yesterday when I was in the old house,'' Mrs. Gu asked. "Ink for delivery." When Suan said it, there was a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth. "He sent it?" Olddy Gu asked, then said, "he proposed to you." Suan thought about it, and Gu Mocheng asked her if she would marry him? It''s a proposal. "Mm-hmm." Suan nodded. "Kneeling?" Asked Mrs Gu earnestly. This is not. It''s nothing for Suan to shake her head and keep kneeling. Gu Mocheng wants to marry her. She is very happy, so she agrees as soon as Gu Mocheng opens his mouth. "You won''t take out the ring in ink, so you will." Asked olddy Gu in surprise. "Well." She wondered why olddy Gu got excited. There is nothing wrong with her agreeing to Gu Mocheng''s proposal. "Ann." "It''s not right for Su an to simply answer Gu Mocheng''s proposal," Mrs. Gu called. "It''s too easy for you to agree to Mo Cheng''s proposal." Olddy Gu remembered that she had asked Gu Zhen to marry her three times. Every time, Gu Zhen is asked to change a different way. Many people say that she puts on airs. In case Gu Zhen sees that she does not agree with her proposal, she will be angry and don''t want her. Some of her cry. She thought at the time, "no, no, No.". Because he was embarrassed, he didn''t continue to propose, so this man didn''t really love her. He understood why she proposed again and again. Without a sense of security, she was testing his sincerity. When she had tested him, she was together. "Return the ring to Mo Cheng and ask him to ask again." Olddy Gu suggested. Suan felt the ring in her hand, and she was reluctant to take it off. "I have to kneel down and propose to you." Suan smiled. "No more." "He will propose to me and give me a ring, which shows that Mo Cheng is serious and has me in his heart." Su An''an knows Gu Mocheng. If he doesn''t love her, he won''t bother to choose a ring, let alone marry him. Even without this simple proposal, they were together. Gu Mocheng asked, indicating that he valued her. "There''s no need for flower like courtship." "Su an an an smiles happily," he puts on the ring for me, enough Looking at the smile on su''an''s face, Mrs. Gu knew that the little girl was easy to satisfy. What she asked for was simple. Mo Cheng was lucky to find her. "An''an, Mo Cheng is not good for you. You must tell me." Said Mrs Gu. Suan smiled. "He won''t." "He will be good to me." There is still a long way to go in life, but Su an easily feels that Gu Mocheng will be very good to her. Because she believes in and loves Gu Mocheng. The little girl is simple, which makes olddy Gu like it more and more. "Ann, my mother must teach olddy Jiang a good lesson for you today." Gu olddy decided to wait for the next move must be ruthless, otherwise I''m sorry for such a good daughter-inw.Jiang suffered the blow of Gu family, Xiao family and Han family. At one time, Jiang''s vitality was greatly damaged. Thepany was in a state of a hundred. She was too busy to cope with the situation. She racked her brains and worked with the Jiang family to find a way to save Jiang. However, Gu pursued Jiang''s family and attacked them. The Xiao and Han families took the opportunity to rob them. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to bring their Jiang''s family to bankruptcy. Old Mrs. Jiang thought for a long time, held a banquet and invited thedies of the upper ss in Ningcheng to get together. She wanted to please thedies and make them speak well in front of her father or husband. Before that, old Mrs. Jiang held the power of Jiang''s family and never looked down upon the lower inner room of her family. In the past, she was ttered by others. This time, she spent a lot of money to invite them to dinner. The party was very lively, and many people came. It''s strange that Gu Mocheng did not stop thesedies froming to the olddy''s party when he was dealing with the Jiang family. Old Mrs. Jiang can''t think about it so much. It''s an opportunity to seize it anyway. She toasted around with her ss and ttered the women. "What''s the matter with olddy Jiang today? It''s a different person. " Someone looked down at old Mrs. Jiang, who was toasting and chatting with others, and said strangely. "Before that, old Mrs. Jiang had a taut face and looked down on people at all." "Don''t you know? Gu''s family is dealing with the Jiang''s family. The seemingly beautiful Jiang''s family has been targeted by Gu''s family for less than three days. They can''t bear it at once. Several businesses have been robbed and the Jiang''s capital chain has been broken. " A person asked, know the insider said. "In that case, the Jiang family is out of order." "Wasn''t the Jiang family very strong before? I can''t stand the blow of caring for my family! " The influence of the Jiang family was once after the Gu family. Gu Zhen and the old master who died of the Jiang family were good friends again. The two families had a good rtionship. When the Chiang''s family arrived in the hands of the olddy, it became useless. "That''s all the surface." Some people have long despised Jiang''s family. They always thought they were powerful. After years of boasting in Ningcheng, they often scolded others for one or two words. Jiang Shengxu is spoiled by olddy Jiang. He is lecherous and doesn''t talk about it. If you look at any girl, you will try your best to ask for someone else. Some of them are not as good as Jiang''s family, so he directly threatens toe to the door and forces them to hand over their daughters. If they don''t give them to him, old Jiang''s wife will deal with that family if she listens to him, causing other people''s families to be ruined or thepany to lose business. The Jiang family, unconsciously, offended half of the upper ss in Ningcheng. "Do you know something? Jiang Shengxu''s ce has been abandoned and beaten up by Gu Mocheng''s wife. " Chapter 221 They gathered together and whispered gossip. It''s no secret that Gu Mucheng got married. Gu Mucheng also spread with others, letting people know that his wife is suan''an. "In order to avenge her grandson, olddy Jiang arrested Gu Mocheng''s wife." "Oh." It turned out that way. Hearing this, I understood why Gu Mocheng suddenly attacked the Jiang family. "Gu Mocheng also knocked out Jiang Shengxu''s two legs." Rumors are exaggerated, but Gu did shoot Jiang Shengxu twice. "Jiang Shengxu deserves it." Everyone who knows Jiang Shengxu is a man. No one regrets that he has lost his life and legs. "Jiang''s family are short-sighted and think they are powerful. In fact, they can''t fight at all." As they spoke, someone mentioned ten years. "It''s not a rumor that Gu Mocheng and Jiang Zhong''s illegitimate daughter got along well ten years ago. At that time, Gu family turned against him. He didn''t want the illegitimate daughter of Jiang family to enter the door of Gu family. Thetter two people broke up and the illegitimate daughter disappeared." One person mentioned the past, and the others followed him to say what they knew. "How can olddy Jiang keep her husband''s illegitimate daughter at Jiang''s house? She doesn''t want her illegitimate daughter to be married to Gu''s house at all, and let her illegitimate daughter ride on her head." "I heard that olddy Jiang sold people." They said softly. "Sold!" Everyone else was shocked to hear that. "How could it be sold? To whom! " This event aroused the curiosity of all people. They wanted to know who olddy Jiang sold her people to. "It''s all her husband''s daughter, how can she be so cruel!" "You haven''t heard of what old Mrs. Jiang has done these years. This man is ruthless. Otherwise, how can he control the power of the Jiang family? " As they spoke, the more they talked, the more energetic they were. They didn''t notice that old Mrs. Jiang was standing behind them. Where there are many women, there are a lot of gossip. A little thing will be exaggerated and spread constantly. Old Mrs. Jiang listened to theirments, holding the ss in her hand and sinking her face. She bit her teeth and resisted the urge to hit people. If this group of women dare to chew their tongue at her party before, she must p them hard and then blow them out of the party. But not today. She needs the support of Ningcheng dignitaries through them. They went on to say that someone caught a glimpse of old Mrs. Jiang with a gloomy face behind her. They stopped talking and turned to smile at olddy Jiang. Olddy Jiang walked through them and went to the other side to have a toast. Old Mrs. Jiang didn''t go far. They began to talk again. "Look at the man behind the olddy. He said he was a bodyguard, but he had an affair with her." "No way." "Olddy Jiang is so old. This man looks in her forties. How can they possibly?" The olddy Jiang''s face was more heavy. She couldn''t stand it. She dropped the cup on the ground. The sound of the ss smashing on the ground scared those who were talking about old Mrs. Jiang to one side. Olddy Jiang holds the humiliation in her hand tightly, and waits for the Jiang family to recover. She must tie these women who talk about her back to the Jiang family and beat them hard. "It''s so lively." When Mrs. Jiang thought with hate, she heard the familiarughtering from the banquet gate. She looked over and saw Mrs. Gu slowly walk in with suan''an. Olddy Gu is well maintained. She is wearing a proper cheongsam, walking on high heels, and living with crutches. Her temples are white. Because the things of Jiang''s family are gaunt and her face is full of wrinkles, olddy Jiang forms a contrast. The two are of simr ages, but Mrs. Gu looks energetic and has a smile nourished by happiness on her face. A smiling face, a gloomy face, people will choose to be close to the former. "Olddy Gu." Madame and the golden family have to make way for each other. It''s not easy to offend at home, but olddy Gu is not the kind of person who has nothing to do with it. If you don''t offend her, she won''te to you. "Han Yan." Olddy Jiang called out the name in a hate voice. Han Yan''s name has oppressed her for more than 50 years, and now many peoplepare them. They are all the treasures of the rich family. One is the one who is married to Gu family and the other to Jiang family. The fate of the two is the opposite. Inparison, Mrs. Gu is much happier than Mrs. Jiang. After the marriage of olddy Gu and Zhen Gu, they have two sons. After olddy Jiang got married, Jiang Zhong raised many women outside, including several illegitimate daughters, who gave birth to a son and a daughter. His son inherited Jiang Zhong''s yfulness and had many women outside. The daughter is Jiang Mei. She is angry with Suhua''s real wife, and then she marries Suhua. On this point, olddy Jiang can''tpare with olddy Gu at all.Olddy Gu''s life at home is veryfortable and she is well-off. After Jiang Zhong''s death, though she seized the power of Jiang''s family, she worked for Jiang''s family for many years and made her beautiful face wrinkled and ugly. "What are you doing?" Old Mrs. Jiang looked at Mrs. Gu with a smile on her face and slowly came to her. Olddy Gu didn''t reply to her words. She turned to suan''an behind her and said, "An''an, I was friends with olddy Jiang when we were young." Friends? Old Mrs. Jiang sneered at what she said. They were two enemies. "Call auntie." Said olddy Gu. Su An''an stared at olddy Gu. She didn''t have such a good temper and called olddy Jiang "aunt". "Oh, I can''t tell." "Indeed, looking at the wrinkles on her face, it''s normal that you can''t call out auntie." "Mom won''t me you for being rude." Olddy Gu said to suan''an. Olddy Gu asked Su an to call olddy Jiang "aunt". She said that olddy Jiang was old and ugly. "Han Yan!" Olddy Jiang said in a cold voice. It''s the face that women care about. Old Mrs. Jiang has worked hard for the sake of Jiang''s family. She doesn''t have time to maintain her appearance, and she doesn''t think it''s necessary. "Well." Olddy Gu replied with a smile, "why, am I wrong?" "Ann, do you have a mirror in your bag? Show olddy Jiang herself. " She obediently took out the mirror from her bag and handed it to olddy Jiang. The mirror was ced in front of olddy Jiang. She didn''t want to see it. "Take it away." But she saw it. The eyes in the mirror are sunken, the face is haggard, the forehead and eyes are wrinkled, and the skin is also dry and t. Plus a gray clothes, the whole person is not a little angry, is an ordinary but the old woman. Butpared with the rosy face of Han Yan, she lost miserably. She is not Han Yan, with a good man, Gu Zhen has been pet. Gu Zhen makes money for her. She has no worries in her life. And she is in charge of the whole Jiang family, working for the whole Jiang family. "Han Yan, what do you mean bying?" Said olddy Jiang, holding back her anger. "I didn''t invite you." She then said that she would drive out olddy Gu and suan''an. Olddy Gu looked at suan''an and smiled, "An''an, mom told you that it''s a hit." "People don''t need you to fight. You clean this ce for me." Chapter 222 Olddy Gu said with a smile. Olddy Jiang''s face became ugly. She snapped, "Han Yan!" "This is a banquet held by my Jiang family." Han Yan has not dealt with people for many years, because Gu Zhen''s connivance and love, no one dares to offend her. When she first got married, some people who didn''t have long eyes offended her. She beat people directly and hurt them. Instead of asking her, Gu Zhen helped her to take care of theter affairs. After that, no one dares to offend her. Han Yan is older and has a better temper than before. Her focus now is to take care of Gu Zhen and teach Gu Ziming. Some things, she magnanimous, do not care about others. But this time, olddy Jiang bullied her daughter-inw. Han Yan could not swallow this tone. The Jiang family is too much. Jiang Shengxu''s character is a lecher. He found him when he lost his life. Olddy Jiang even caught an and wanted him to be disabled by Jiang Shengxu. Han Yan hates such a vicious mind. If she doesn''t help Ann out, olddy Jiang thinks that Han Yan is not as good as before. "I''m an old man with one foot fast into the coffin. I killed him today. Even if I was sentenced to death, I have nothing to fear." Han Yan said in a cold voice, and she walked step by step to olddy Jiang. Seeing the ruthlessness in Han Yan''s eyes, olddy Jiang remembers that Han Yan used to fight herself. She thought of Han Yan''s ferocity and backed away. The bodyguard who has been protecting old Mrs. Jiang immediately came out to protect old Mrs. Jiang. "Han Yan, don''t go too far." Said olddy Jiang in a cold voice. "Too much!" Olddy Gu is not happy. Her daughter-inw almost died in Jiang''s house. She pped olddy Jiang a few times. What''s too much. "This is Jiang''s party. Please go out." Jiang stressed. Han Yan smiled, "howe no one told you that this hotel was bought by my son in the morning." As soon as she finished speaking, su''an and Jiang Laofu were stunned. Su''an looks at olddy Gu in surprise. Gu Mocheng bought the hotel, and is angry for her. Thinking of what Gu Mocheng has done and what Guoma has done for her now, Su An''an raises her mouth and smiles. She went to the ce where the food was ced in the banquet hall, reached out and smashed all the sses on it to the ground. After the smash, Suan thought of a problem and stopped the action. "An''an, don''t worry. Jiang''s family has signed a contract here at the banquet. She is responsible for all the losses at the party. " After listening to olddy Gu, olddy Jiang turned pale. "The Chiang family has money. They should be able to pay for the cups and tes." As she nodded, she pushed the other sses on the table to the ground. Olddy Jiang understood, and Gu family set a trap for her. In order to make the party a sess, olddy Jiang chose several hotels. If the hotel in Ningcheng is not for the family, it is not for the Han family. The house she chose was opened by a stranger, and her hand couldn''t reach out to Gu Mocheng. Where to think of Gu Mocheng more ruthless, directly spent arge price to buy this hotel directly. As for the signed contract, the hotel manager also said that it was the regtions in the hotel. All the guests who hold the party in the hotel should sign a contract. If the party damages the cup, te and other things in the hall, they must makepensation ording to the original price. Old Mrs. Jiang didn''t think much about it. She was all about the party and the power of Ningcheng. Half way through the party, Han Yan rushed in with suan''an. Olddy Jiang looked at the debris on the ground, her face extremely ugly. She can''t deal with Han Yan, so she fights against su''an. "Suan, you dare!" Olddy Jiang said to suan''an with a cold face. Even if there is no olddy Gu behind her, she dare. Jiang Shengxu almost destroyed her. Didn''t she have the courage to smash several tes of Jiang''s family? Suan turned over the table with the delicious food. All of a sudden, the ground was full of soup tes, and the whole banquet hall was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. "Go up and p her." Jiang said to her bodyguard. This bodyguard is the one who deals with Su An''an at Jiang''s house. As he moves forward, olddy Gu sneers and says, "I really think it''s easy to bully my family." "If you dare p her, I promise you''ll be knocked out tomorrow." "Weigh your weight, she is my family! Her husband is Gu Mocheng! " It''s Gu family and Gu Mocheng. A "Gu" coldly smashed into the banquet hall. Not only the bodyguards were afraid, but the rest of the hall were afraid. They don''t pay attention to suan''an. They have to be afraid of the people standing behind them.The bodyguard was stunned by Mrs. Gu''s words. He didn''t listen to Mrs. Jiang''s words. He went forward to beat su''an. Old Mrs. Jiang''s face was blue with rage. She could only wave and p her bodyguard. She scolded, "waste." It is the most useless thing for Han Yan and Su an to beat their own people. "The older you are, the more useless you are." Olddy Gu sneered. "People who don''t use themselves." Old Mrs. Jiang looked around at the people who didn''t care to look at her, and then looked at the mess on the ground. She felt very ufortable and covered her chest and began to gasp heavily. Seeing her face go pale, suan''an looked at the olddy. Olddy Gu looked at it coldly. Did she pretend to be sick? "I said, a dying old woman is not afraid to go to prison." She said faintly, "you fainted here. I''ll throw you directly to the morgue." In a word, olddy Jiang stood up straight. She clenched her fist and stared at olddy grudgingly. "Han Yan." She is biting her teeth and hating. She is really upset by Gu Laofu''s poprity. Olddy Gu stepped forward. As soon as she passed, she protected olddy Jiang''s bodyguard and gave way. "I told my daughter-inw to bring her over and hit people." "Adults can''t cheat their children." As she spoke, olddy Gu swung her palm and hit olddy Jiang in the face. Both of them are over half a hundred people. At that p, olddy Jiang felt not only pain, but also shame. Today in the banquet hall are all the wives and daughters of Ningcheng dignitaries. She was pped by Han Yan in front of their people. How should she live in the future and how should the Jiang family stand! It''s over, it''s over. The Jiang family really needs to run out of steam. Old Mrs. Jiang thought in her heart that she was in a hurry. She stared at olddy hatefully. Then she fainted in the dark. Olddy Gu looked coldly at the fallen olddy Jiang, then looked around at the visitors. She reached for suan''an toe to her side. "I''ve got a joke for you today." She said with a light smile, holding su''an''s hand. Then she said to them, "this is my daughter-inw, suan''an." "I hope everyone will take care of her in the future." "To give her face is to give me Han Yan''s face." What olddy Gu said, no wise man could not hear it. This is a warning to all present not to offend Suan. To offend suan''an is to have trouble with the whole family. They are all from famous families, and the people they marry are also rich. But after their affairs, the family members will not be like olddy Gu protecting Suan. They can''t help admiring su''an. Chapter 223 "Ann, are you happy?" Gu said, and asked su''an. How can I be unhappy? I''m so angry with olddy Jiang. "Well." "Thank you, mom," she nodded Olddy Gu specially brings su''an to smash the field. Su''an is very warm. If this happened next to Suhua, Suhua would not care how vicious olddy Jiang tried to destroy her. Anyway, she offended the Jiang family and harmed the interests of the Su family. She must have been tied to the party to kneel down and apologize. Her father-inw might as well get along with her mother-inw for less than two months. When she thought about it, she went to Mrs. Gu and reached for her hand. "Mom, let''s go back." The venue was smashed, and people were also stunned by their anger, so they could withdraw. Su''an is satisfied, and Mrs. Gu is happy. Today, she thought about it for a long time, but when she came to find suan''an, she received a call from Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng said that Jiang''s hotel had just been bought by him, which made her and Ann smash it with ease. His own mind was seen through by Gu Mocheng. Olddy Gu is also happy. Her son protects su''an so much that she is the same as Gu Zhenchong. This is absolutely true love. Of course, the olddy has to take care of the woman her son loves. When olddy Gu and suan''an were about to leave, the hotel manager hurried in. He received the phone call from the head and kept at the door of the banquet hall. If there''s something wrong with Mrs Gu and Suan, he''ll have to rush in as soon as possible. "Olddy, Madame." Called the manager. "Work out the loss here and send the bill to Jiang''s house." "I think the Jiang family can afford this small money." "If you can''t afford it, take the list to Gu''s house, and we will pay for her." Said Mrs. Gu in a deliberate voice. The Jiang family is arrogant and wants face to death. If the bill is sent to them, the Jiang family will not have money, and will change some money to pay for the loss of the hotel. Otherwise, it''s a joke to pay for her. After Mrs. Gu said these words, she acquiesced to the Jiang family to send Mrs. Jiang to the hospital. Old Mrs. Jiang originally wanted to help the Jiang family survive the crisis by this banquet. Who would have thought that old Mrs. Gu took su''an directly to smash the scene, not only losing her face with the Jiang family, but also fainting her directly. Olddy Gu escorts her husband. The fall of Jiang''s family suddenly bes a matter of discussion in Ningcheng. The Jiang family is really different from the past, and has fallen from the five families in Ningcheng. It was half a day before old Mrs. Jiang woke up after she was taken to the hospital. As soon as she woke up, the people waiting outside came in one by one. "Mom, you''re awake." Jiang Shengxu''s father is the first to speak. If he has a son, he must have a father. Jiang''s father is very romantic and lecherous. He keeps many women outside. He only cares about his own happiness and little about Jiang''s family. Anyway, the olddy of Jiang''s family is in power. Without his status, he iszy and incapable of managing. He has been living afortable life outside with his junior, junior and senior. This time, Jiang''s family was hit. Jiang''s father had no money in his hand, so he went back home to have a look. Olddy Jiang fell ill. Her son and granddaughter at the bedside wanted to see if the Jiang family had any money. Could the olddy bring the Jiang family back to life? Let them live a life of profligacy. "Mom, it''s not going to work. You might as well go and ask for old man Gu and olddy Gu to show mercy to the Jiang family. " The first words old Mrs. Jiang woke up was to hear her son persuade her to go home, and she didn''t even care about her body. Her heart suddenly cooled and she couldn''t help thinking of Gu Mocheng. Han Yan lost not only because she didn''t marry a good man, but also because she didn''t have a son like Gu Mocheng. "Olddy, Jiang''s door is full of debt collectors. They asked us when we would return the money to them." It was said by the bedside that he was the vice president of Jiang''s family and a rtive of his family. "And there''s the hotel. They said we smashed the things in the banquet hall. They brought the bill." As he spoke, he handed a bill to olddy Jiang. Olddy Jiang, with a cold face, did not take over. Everything in the ballroom was smashed by Suan, but she had to pay for it. "Olddy." He called again, paused, "Gu said, we can''t afford them to pay for us." "Is it?" When Jiang''s father heard this, he smiled happily. "Mom, we really have to find the family and beg them, so they won''t pursue Jiang''s attack." Regardless of the contradiction and hatred between Jiang family and Gu family, Jiang father only knew that he could not live without money. Olddy Jiang''s face became ugly. She stared at her son who was not able to make it, and scolded, "get out!" "Mom, it''s Sheng Xu''s fault. If you don''t see who the other party is, you''ll provoke him." Said Jiang Fu."Get out of here." Cried olddy Jiang angrily. If her son doesn''t be an instrument, she will try her best to cultivate her grandson. Who knows that grandson is simr. She looked at a group of people around her bed, either persuading her to look after her family or talking about Jiang''sck of money. Aren''t they Jiang''s family? Won''t you take out the private house money to fill the Jiang family''s capital chain? "Get out of here. Get out of here." She snapped, waving the teacup beside the bed and falling to the ground. When Jiang Mei arrived, she saw her brother and other rtivesing out of the ward. She didn''t take care of them. Because of the olddy''s partiality, Jiang Mei is not close to her brother since she was a child. Those rtives think that she is not married to the five families in Ningcheng. They despise her and Su''s family. Recently, Su Zihan killed her children in order to frame Su An''an. She went through them, pushed the door in, and there were pieces of the ss on the ground. "Mom." Jiang Mei calls. Olddy Jiang looked up at her coldly. "Come to see the joke?" Olddy Jiang was so angry that she fainted. Jiang Mei hurried to hear about it. Su An''an dare to blow their Jiang family down! The little bitch is only relying on the maintenance of Gu Mocheng. "Mom, I''m sorry that I didn''t teach Suan well." Old Mrs. Jiang nced at her coldly. "You can teach her now." Now? Where does Jiang Mei have courage! "Mom, we have to find a way to get Gu Mocheng out of suan''an." Jiang Mei suggested that only by driving su''an out of her family could they revenge. What provoked them was their family. They only dared to vent their anger on su''an. "How can I get there?" Asked olddy Jiang with a sneer. "Mom." Jiang Mei whispered, sitting beside the olddy''s bed, and said, "Su An''an married Zihan to Gu''s house. Gu Mocheng likes her just because she is young and beautiful." "Let''s find a younger, obedient one." Jiang Mei continued, "do you remember Suya? She''s interested in Gu Mocheng. " "Suya?" Olddy Jiang has no impression. She despises the people of the Su family. Su Hua abandoned his wife for the sake of wealth. The rest of the Su family were snobbish. "Suan is not as beautiful as Suan, but she is obedient." "Do you think Gu Mocheng can see her?" Old Mrs. Jiang sneered that if Gu Mocheng were not so easily interested in women and liked to y with women as much as her grandson and son, then Gu Mocheng would not have no women around him for ten years. Once such a man likes a person, he will love to the end, just like Gu Zhen. Chapter 224 Jiang Mei didn''t reply, thinking that if Su Ya didn''t seed, she would find a more beautiful and obedient woman who would drive Su an out of Gu Mocheng''s side. However, Jiang Mei took it for granted that she could not even see Gu Mocheng''s face, so how could she send the woman to Gu Mocheng''s side? While Jiang Mei is racking her brains to destroy Gu Mocheng''s and su''an''s feelings, olddy Jiang is also nning how to send Jiang Rou to Gu Mocheng. "Mom." Jiang Mei opens her mouth and looks at olddy Jiang. Old Mrs. Jiang looked at her with a pale face. "If you have anything to say," she said None of these childrene to visit her. They either think about her money or ask her for help. Olddy Jiang''s eyes are too sharp. Even if she wants to talk, she can''t say what she wants. She can only say directly, "Ma, Zihan is still closed at the police station." As soon as Jiang Mei''s words came out, the olddy drew a mockery on the corner of her mouth. Su Zihan drives to run into su''an, which is the muzzle of Gu Mocheng''s gun. Gu Mocheng is thinking of ways to deal with Jiang''s family. Su Zihan dare to feel lucky. She didn''t really bump su''an, or she will be in prison. "Oh." Jiang olddy should be, she didn''t want to manage the things of Su Zihan, also have no energy to manage. "Mom, Zihan is spoiled since she was a child. How can she stay in the police station! It must have been a bad time in there. " Think of Su Zihan is not good, Jiang Meihong eyes, out of tears. She went to the police station to redeem Su Zihan with money. The police said it was useless to give money. Jiang Mei knows that this is what Gu Mocheng means. She begged Suhua. Suhua said she had no ability. She went to Mu''s house to find Mu Laozi. Mu Laozi didn''t like their mother and daughter at first, especially knowing that Su Zihan beat his own children mercilessly, and he was even more disgusted with Su Zihan. Su Zihan drives his car to bump into his granddaughter, who is far away from him? The old man knows in his heart that he doesn''t see Jiang Mei at all. Mr. Mu ignores Jiang Mei, and Mr. and Mrs. Mu Jin avoid her. Jiang Mei waited for a day at Mu''s house and waited for Mu''s wife. Madame Mu hates Su Zihan, because she is often scolded by MOJIN and ridiculed by other Madame. She regretted letting her son marry Su Zihan. Now the Jiang family is being dealt with by Gu Mocheng, and Mu''s wife and Mu Jin are nning to change her daughter-inw. Her excellent son must not be destroyed by Su Zihan. Su Zihan is caught into Mu''s wife. Mu''s wife hates Su Zihan to stay inside all her life. Don''te out to harm their Mu''s family. When Jiang Mei came to beg her, she sneered, "Jiang''s family is better than our Mu''s family. How can you beg us?" Jiang Mei and Su Zihan press them with a Jiang''s family, which makes them have to recognize Su Zihan as their daughter-inw. Chiang''s family is in decline, and they are the beneficiaries. Jiang Mei was so angry with Mu family that she had no choice but to leave. Jiang Mei is worried when she hears that Jiang''s husband is angry with su''an. She is afraid that Jiang''s wife will die suddenly. She will be greatly influenced when she is at Su''s house and Su Zihan is at Mu''s house. So Jiang Mei ran to see if olddy Jiang was dead. Seeing that the olddy is OK, Jiang Mei is relieved. The olddy is gone, and her back is gone. It''s more difficult to deal with suan''an. "Mom, you can help Zihan. She doesn''t know what to do when she''s young. " Jiang Mei said. Olddy Jiang snorted, "young?" "People in their twenties are still young? She is responsible for what she does. " The olddy''s words, Jiang Mei does not like to listen to, "Mom, why do you want so entric." "When Sheng Xu goes wrong, you always favor him. But for him, Gu Mocheng would not have dealt with our Chiang family. " It''s because of Jiang Shengxu, or Jiang Mei''s mother and daughter. The olddy is clear in her heart. "It''s not you who told me that Su an wants to climb on Sheng Xu''s bed. Sheng Xu doesn''t want to, so she let her dog bite Sheng Xu''s lifeblood." "Don''t think I''m really confused. I can''t see that you are instigating Sheng Xu to impose on su''an." "If something goes wrong, you''ll know to put the me on the line." "Sheng Xu is the only child of Jiang''s family. What''s wrong with me. Su Zihan''s surname is Su, not Jiang. It has nothing to do with Jiang''s family. " "Besides, didn''t I help you? The marriage of Gu''s family was originally of Zihan. You are blind. Don''t throw it to su''an. " "Olddy Jiang satirizes a way," Purple Han is capricious, be spoiled by you what appearance. Let her stay in the police station for a while, or she will be driven out by Mu''s family in the future. " "He dares to be an admirer." Jiang said in a very angry voice. Olddy Jiang chuckled and dared not. Jiang Mei was very clear in her mind. The Mu family has been oppressed by the Jiang family. If the Jiang family falls down, the Mu family will be one of the five families in Ningcheng. For such a good thing, the Mu family still takes this opportunity to secretly attack the Jiang family behind their backs."You go, I don''t want to see you." Olddy Jiang said this to Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei doesn''t want to go away like this. "Mom, Zihan is your niece. You can''t die without help." "Do you think the Chiang family now has the ability to fight against Gu Mocheng?" Old Mrs. Jiang sneered, ming herself for believing that the Jiang family was powerful. Who ever thought that the internal part of the Jiang family was rotten and could not stand the treatment of Gu Mocheng. As they spoke, the door of the ward was opened, and the person who came in was the housekeeper of the Jiang family and the close friend of the olddy. "Go." Old Mrs. Jiang said to Jiang Mei in a cold voice. Jiang Mei picked up her bag, stood up and looked at the housekeeper who came in, and walked out of the ward. After she left the ward, she did not leave, and stood at the door to listen to the voice inside. "Olddy, I''m back." Said the housekeeper. Olddy Jiang smiled, which is the happiest thing for her today. "Put her in a small hotel. Don''t let the family know." Said olddy Jiang. She''s going to surprise Gu Mosheng. "OK." The housekeeper said, he paused and looked at olddy Jiang. Olddy Jiang looked at him and asked, "what else can I do?" "Olddy, miss rouer now," said the housekeeper, shaking his head. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Rou used to be young and smart, but now he is. "It''s not as good as it used to be." Said the housekeeper. People like beautiful things. Jiang Rou, who is no longer good-looking, has no charm to make Gu Mocheng love again. "I see." Olddy Jiang should say that it''s ok if it''s not beautiful. The main thing is to be pitiful enough. It''s enough that Jiang Rou''s experiences over the years can arouse Gu Mocheng''s sympathy and pity. And Jiang Rou, who suffered from pain, must know how to seize the opportunity and live the life he wants. "I''ll see her when I get better." "Good." The words in the ward clearly fell into Jiang Mei''s ear. Jiang Mei married Su Hua twenty years ago. She hated her father''s illegitimate daughters and despised them in her heart. She was familiar with the name Jiang Rou, as if Jiang Rou had entered the door of Jiang''s house. Far away things, Jiang Mei can not recall. She doesn''t care what old Mrs. Jiang does, she wants to carry out her n anyway. Suya has to make good use of this chess piece. Chapter 225 Su''an was sent back to Gu''s house by Gu''s wife. She didn''t know that Jiang''s family was dealing with her by Su Ya and Gu Mocheng''s first lover. Even if we know, Suan is not afraid. Her man, even if the other side is pitiful, she can''t give in. She went back to her home and opened her mobile phone to see someone adding her wechat. Click to open it. Wechat is called "husband an". Such a straightforward name, it''s hard for Su an to know who it is. How can Gu Mocheng y wechat? It''s popr. Even olddy Gu has a number. But Gu Mocheng is too busy to think about it. Su''an adds him, and Gu''s message jumps into her eyes. "Back." "Well." Su An''an answered, she sent a love past, "husband, thank you." A word of thanks can''t express the love and gratitude in suan''an''s heart. "Well." Gu Mo bes a sentence. "I''ll do my homework first and talkter." When su''an said this, he saw another wechat chat record, which was the information in the ss. Said to hand in another design draft next week. Suan was injured and hospitalized. She didn''t go to school. She left a lot of homework behind. She took the book to her study and took out her pencil to do the homework in wechat group. Recently, the most popr thing in Ningcheng is that Gu family and Jingcheng Xu family cooperate to build amercial building. Su an studies architectural design. She sees that her job is to design Gu''smercial building. Of course not all, but choose a museum as the design content. Su''an knows about the cooperation between Gu and Xu, but does not know that they are talking about themercial building project. She needs to be familiar with the content of the project before she can write. There is not much information on the Inte. Su''an wants to ask Gu Mocheng for some information. In the middle of the painting, she suddenly thought of something. With her wechat, Gu Mocheng will surely enter her circle of friends. It suddenly urred to her that she had sent a wechat about Gu Mocheng a long time ago. It seems that the old man is bored, generation gap and so on. Gu Mocheng can chat with wechat. I don''t think of going into her circle of friends. Su''an is more and more afraid of anything. She points into wechat and looks at it, which is Gu Mocheng''s words. "Generation gap!" In two words, Su an feels Gu Mocheng angry. Gu Mocheng, a man, is more and more concerned about his age. He can''t hear the age gap between him and su''an. "Ha ha." Suan typed two words and didn''t figure out how to get back to him. She then typed in the chat box, "I love this generation gap!" A word let Gu Mo be to have no angry idea, "good." Su An''an thinks that he must be a master of flirting with younger sister in his previous life. Otherwise, how could he know how to say so many sweet words? In a word or two, he will deal with the angry Gu Mo Cheng. "Honey, I love you." Su An''an took the opportunity to say that Gu Mocheng could listen more sweetly. She can speak so well. Gu Mocheng will not be angry with her. Su''an waited for the message of Gu Mocheng again, but he didn''te back. Su''an guessed that he was busy and put his cell phone aside without disturbing him. The inspiration of the design is not that there is always something. Su an has been thinking about it for a long time in her study, and has no thoughts. When she stood up, she found herself sitting for half a day. Su''an receives Fu Xin''s phone call at more than 4:00 p.m., just as she brings fruit downstairs to eat. "Ann, I''m leaving today." Put the phone through, as Fu Xin said in the first sentence. "Gone?" Fu Xin wants to leave Ningcheng and su''an knows it, but when she says to leave today, su''an doesn''t return to her mind for a while. "You don''t have to talk about it for a few days, how can it be so sudden!" Asked Suan. "Early andte is the same." Fu Xin said faintly that she was frustrated with Fu Wan. It is impossible for Fu Wan and Lu Zhou to agree that they are together. So Lu Heng said that they would leave tonight, but Fu Xin did not refuse. "Then be careful on the way." Said Su anxiously. Fu Xin is her best friend in Ningcheng. Like her sister Su ruocheu, Fu Xin is very important in her heart. These years, their experiences are simr, and they are not liked by the family, so they are very close to each other and regard each other as rtives. "Good." When Fu Xin said that, tears came into his eyes. She thinks it''s a good thing that she called Suan over the phone, otherwise she would cry. The news of Fu Xin''s leaving suddenly left su''an in the mood of making the design draft. She sat on the lounge chair in the corridor with fruit and watched the sky outside turn ck little by little. She should go to the station to see Fu Xin and Lu Heng off.Su An''an thought so, she stood up, took her coat and went downstairs to tell Uncle Chen to go out. Chen Shuli arranged the car for her, and Gu Mocheng was not sure that she would go out alone, saying that Chen Shu would follow her wherever she went. Suan sat in the car and was confused when she went in. It should be said that since receiving the phone call from Fu Xin, her heart rate is not right, and she always feels that something is going to happen today. After Fu Xin and Su an an finished the phone call, she pushed open the door again and went in. Fu Wan, who was lying inside, was sleeping with his back to her. There were soup bowls and medicine soup on the ground. Fu Wan knew that she was determined to leave Lu''s house and had another big fight with her. She used herself to threaten Fu Xin to give up Lu Heng. Lu Heng has been forced by Lu Zhou to have a dinner with someone. Their feelings are about to be broken up. Lu Heng says, leave early. They don''t want to be too stiff with their family, but they don''t want to be separated for others. So as soon as they leave, they live their own lives. Fu Xin looks at Fu Wan, who is asleep, and tearse out. "Mom, I''m sorry." She closed the door and went back to her room to wait for Lu Heng to pick her up. The ticket they bought was at nine o''clock in the evening. From four to nine o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Xin felt that he was suffering. Su an goes to the railway station by car. She doesn''t know the departure time of Fu Xin. At the beginning, she sends a wechat to Fu Xin. Fu Xin doesn''t return to her. She waited anxiously and called Fu Xin. At that end, Fu Wan was crying, and Fu Xin was also crying. Su an doesn''t know how to ask Fu Xin. Forget it, she is still waiting for Fu Xin and Lu Heng in the station. It must be Fu Wan and Lu''s family who know that Fu Xin and Lu Heng are going to leave and are stopping them from leaving. Su An''an''s guess is right. When Lu Heng came to pick up Fu Xin, Lu Zhou and others stopped them. Fu Wan rushed out of the room. Fu Xin was not allowed to leave. "Fu Xin, stop." "Are you willing to give up your mother if you want to force her to death?" Fu Wan forces Fu Xin with his life. Fu Xin''s heart sinks little by little. Is it really so hard to be with someone you like? Lu Heng is most afraid of Fu Xin''s remorse. He holds her hand. Lu Jia or Lu Zhou can''t stop Lu Heng. Fu Xin is the only one who can stop Lu Heng. Fu Xin gave up on him, so he would not insist on taking her away. One side is mother, the other side is Lu Heng. Fu Xin doesn''t want to hurt anyone. "Mom, do it for me, will you?" When Fu Xin said that, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Fu Wan. Two people face a family, Lu Heng and Fu Xin don''t want to give up each other. Chapter 226 Lu Heng holds Fu Xin up from the ground. He lightly says, "Xiao Xin, no need to ask." It''s no use asking. Fu Wan thought about herself, afraid that Fu Xin''s affair would make Lu Zhou angry and leave her without status in Lu''s family. She doesn''t think about Xiaoxin, and how to let Xiaoxin think about her! Fu Wan''s selfishness has to be his own. Can''t Xiao Xin be selfish. When Lu Heng spoke, his gentle face was stained with frost, and his eyes were cold to sweep thending people. "Let me go, or not?" He said softly, to Lu Zhou. "Either you announce the wedding date of Xiaoxin and me tomorrow, or you let us go now and disappear from your eyes." "Lu Heng!" It is said that Lu Heng is gentle and polite to people, but he is only deeply hostile to his father. Lu Zhou didn''t go back to Lu Heng with a calm face. He said to the servants and bodyguards of the Lu family, "please bring the eldest young master back to my room." Lu Heng disdains that if he is not ready, how dare he take Fu Xin away. "Dad, do you think you can stop me?" "In fact, if you don''t let me go, the end will be the same." "I want to go. I can go naturally." Lu Zhou was stunned. He thought of what he had found recently and looked at Lu Heng with deep eyes. "Let them go." Lu said his face was frosted. Lu Heng didn''t speak to Lu Zhou again. He took Fu Xin''s hand and turned away from Lu''s home. Fu Wan watched Fu Xin go, rushed to the gate quickly, watched them get into the car, she cried, "Fu Xin, do you really want to leave your mother behind?" Raised such a big daughter, unexpectedly for a man, regardless of her. Fu Wan was sad and angry. When she came back to Lu''s house, Lu Zhou stood there and smoked hard. She stepped forward and said, "now, what do we do?" ckmail, threat and coercion are all used. But it doesn''t work. Lu Zhou looked at Fu Wan coldly with his cigarette in his mouth. Then he suddenly raised his hand and hit Fu Wan in the face. Fu Wan was pped by Lu Zhou when his servant was still there. Fu Wan covered her aching face. She didn''t dare to me Lu Zhou. She wept softly. "You really taught a good daughter." A Fu Xin destroys the son he has cultivated for many years and hister ns. After being beaten by Lu Zhou, Fu Wan didn''t have anyints, but cried for Lu Zhou. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s my fault." Lu Zhou didn''t listen to Fu Wan''s cry. He followed his man and said, "stop their car and tie me back the young master." Fu Xin and Lu Heng are gone. They get on the bus and go to the station. Lu Heng asks her, regret? For him, Fu Xin and Fu Wan fall out. Fu Xin didn''t shake his head or say he regretted it. Lu Heng didn''t give up everything about Lu''s family and fell out with Lu Zhou. Both of them are the same. He doesn''t regret it, and she won''t regret it. Lu Heng saw several cars chasing him in the rearview mirror. He stepped on the elerator and quickly pulled away from the car behind him. Fu Xin also saw the car behind him, so he was nervous. Lu Heng drives very fast, the speed is all the way up, his feet are moving, his face suddenly appears a little flustered. Then he calmed down quickly. He took the cell phone which was put beside the parking lot and made a phone call. "Come here?" "No matter what we do, we should take us out of Ningcheng before them. Follow the original n. " Lu Heng said in a calm voice, hung up the phone and drove safely. Fu Xin seldom saw Lu Heng''s cold face. He usually smiled at people mildly. He feels more like a schr than a businessman. The speed is very fast. Lu Heng has left the car behind. "Small core." Lu Heng calls out. Fu Xin looks at him and waits for Lu Heng''s words. "Never heard you say love me." "Do you love me?" As he spoke, he turned to Fu Xin and smiled. Fu Xin looks at Lu Heng''s gentle smile. If he doesn''t love him, how can he ignore Fu Wan''s threats and leave Ningcheng with him. "Love." I fell in love with her very early, but Fu Wan warned her that Lu Heng''s identity kept her away. "Lu Heng." Fu Xin called out a sentence, and a strong light shone on her, which made her unable to open her eyes. In her ear was the shrill whistle of the cart. Fu Xin catches a glimpse of Lu Heng rushing to the steering wheel, and then her body is held by Lu Heng. At that moment, the world became very quiet. Fu Xin lost her consciousness without saying the words in her heart.After dinner at the station, su''an still didn''t wait for Lu Heng and Fu Xin. It was eight o''clock in the evening when she saw her mobile phone. Su''an called Fu Xin, but no one answered at that end. Her heart suddenly became uneasy, and she always felt that Lu Heng and Fu Xin''s elopement would not be so smooth. Who is Lu Zhou? The leader of Lu family. Lu family has a very high prestige in Ningcheng, directly behind Gu Xiaohan''s three families. The daughter-inw that Lu family wants to marry is definitely not Fu Xin''s, and Fu Xin and Lu Heng are brothers and sisters. Lu Heng is Lu Zhou''s only son. Lu Zhou has cultivated Lu Heng with all his strength. How could he be willing to let Lu Heng leave Ningcheng. Lu Heng and Fu Xin''s elopement reminds Su an of her sister. At the beginning, Su Hua was not and strongly opposed to Su ruocheu. Atst, he captured him and locked him in the top floor of the Su family for seven years. People who love each other are opposed by their families. They either get hurt for love or give up their love. Suan looked at the crowded station. She had to wait. Gu Mocheng called. He said he would wait for her at the gate of the station. "Honey, Xiao Xin hasn''te yet." Su an is determined to send Fu Xin here. "Ann, no more." Gu Mocheng''s faint voice reached su''an''s heart. Su An''an was shocked and felt cold. There''s nothing wrong with her premonition. Fu Xin and them are in trouble. The wind outside is very cold. Maybe it''s because of stepping into winter quickly. Su''an is so cold that she hugs her body. When a car came to her, su''an saw Gu Mocheng in the driver''s seat. She opened the door and sat in. "Something''s wrong with Xiao Xin, isn''t it?" As soon as su''an goes in, he says directly. Gu didn''t answer her question immediately. After a meeting, he said, "No." He drove on and continued, "you can''t wait for them here." "What do you mean?" Su An''an was shocked, and she thought, "they are not going to Lu Heng''s grandmother''s house." "Yes." Gu said, "they left Ningcheng in their own cars, and only they knew where to go." "To grandma Lu Heng, Lu Heng and Fu Xin deliberately showed it to Lu''s family, didn''t they?" Said Suan, but she was not happy. Why did Fu Xin even hide it from her? She should have told her earlier that they lied to her family, so she didn''t have to wait so long at the station. "Ann, Fu Xin has lived his life. You should be happy." Said Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng said that su''an thought it made sense. She still took out her mobile phone and called Fu Xin, but his mobile phone was still not connected. Su An''an sent a wechat to Fu Xin, "Xiaoxin, I wish you happiness." Chapter 227 "Xiaoxin!" In the dream, Fu Xin was covered with blood and cried "help" in her mouth. Suan was awakened by the bloody scene in her dream. Her cry wakes up the ink around her. "What''s the matter, Ann?" Gu Mocheng turns on the bedsidemp and looks at Su An''an, who is white, with some anxiety in his tone. "I dreamed of wick." Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng and says. Gu Mocheng took a paper towel and was wiping the cold sweat from suan''an''s face. "Xiaoxin will be fine with Lu Heng''s care." Gu Mochengforted. Lu Heng and Fu Xin think it''s better to lie to Su an. "It''s just a dream." Gu Mocheng followed. Su An''an nodded and went to Gu Mocheng''s arms. "My husband, Xiao Xin is gone, and my sister is gone." The two people she cared about disappeared. Xiao Xin and Lu Heng are gone. My sister hasn''t contacted her since she left Su''s house. "Why don''t you say my sisteres to me?" Asked Suan. "With you, she doesn''t have to be afraid of Suhua." Su''an doesn''t understand why Su ruocheu didn''te to find himself after he left the Su family. Gu Mocheng hugs su''an in his arms, knowing that su''an is upset because of Xiao Xin''s departure. What she can rely on is Gu Mocheng in front of her. She also knows that Gu Mocheng will take good care of herself. "She may have her own ideas." Gu Mochengforted him that he thought of su''an in the hospital, saying that he had met Su ruocheu and Han longyi. "Ann, go to bed first. I''ll take you to a ce tomorrow." Said Gu Mocheng. Su''an looks up at Gu Mocheng. She has a nightmare and is reluctant toe out of Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Honey, I''ll sleep with you in my arms." As she spoke, she put her hand on Gu Mocheng''s chest and half of her body was close to Gu Mocheng. Her closeness, her gentle body and delicate skin make Gu Mo lust. It''s sleep, but su''an''s closed eyes are open again, and her hands are touching Gu Mocheng''s body. Gu Mocheng opens his eyes and grabs her hand. "Ann, it''ste?" It''s not that I don''t want her, it''s that I''m afraid I''m tired of her. "Husband." As su''an said this, he climbed onto Gu Mocheng''s body. In the dim light, her eyes are Gu Mocheng''s beautiful face, which makes her obsessed. She kisses down and kisses Gu Mocheng''s lips. "Ann." Gu Mocheng calls again. "Husband, will you not want me?" Fu Xin''s departure and Su ruocheu''s absence made Su an suddenly afraid. She has few friends and few people she cares about. Fu Xin and Su ruocheu are, and Gu Mocheng is even more. "Nonsense." Gu Mocheng said in a soft voice. It''s just a kiss. He''s hoarse. His eyes are on Suan''s chest. He wants more. "Honey, you want me too." Su''an felt the heat of Gu Mocheng and said with a smile. Gu Mocheng has no idea about taking su''an. The little girl doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, but suddenly she is interested in beating him up. "Ann, don''t you really sleep?" Gu Mocheng didn''t want to bear it any longer. Su''an made him feel like this. How could he sleep. "No sleep." Su An''an said with a smile, then leaned down and kissed Gu Mocheng gently. Gu Mochengughs. Su''an is a goblin whoes to punish him. He turns over and presses suan''an under him. When he wants to kiss her, suan''an asks, "honey, can I ask you a question?" "Don''t you get angry?" Looking at suan''an, he said solemnly, and Gu Mocheng nodded. "Yes." "Do you like the old in your heart?" Suan''an''s voice dropped, but Gu Mocheng knew what she was going to ask. When Suan finished, there was no voice, and her heart began to jump uneasily. Afraid that her words would make Gu Mocheng angry, she waited for Gu Mocheng to get out of bed and leave angrily, thinking of what she asked about it in the middle of the night, and mentioning Gu Mocheng''s sad story. "Ann." After the meeting, Suan heard Gu Mocheng ask her in a calm voice. Su An''an looked up at Gu Mocheng and said, "honey, I didn''t mean to mention her." It suddenly urred to her that Gu Mocheng liked Jiang''s family. After Jiang Shengxu mentioned this matter to her, she remembered it in her mind. "Don''t be angry." She said, Gu Mocheng''s kiss fell on her forehead, "Ann, are you pure hearted?" "Well?" Su An''an did not understand his words, and then saw Gu Mocheng''s lips slowly pursed a smile. "Pure heart." I woke up in the middle of the night and asked him to lift up his lust. I asked him if he still remembered the previous people.He didn''t know. He just wanted to eat her in his arms. Looking at Gu Mocheng''s gentle eyes, Su An''an alsoughed. "Ann, don''t believe what others say. You just need to understand that I am your husband and you are the one I love. " Gu Mocheng said clearly that he was not interested in paying attention to the past affairs of people in the past. He already has An''an and his wife. He will live a good life. What''s the meaning of the past. Everyone has a past, but people are always moving forward, after meeting the woman who loves deeply, those past is just a dream. When I wake up, Ie back to reality. "Well." Suan replied. Gu Mo Chengdu said that, of course, she understood. "Ann, I love you." Gu Mocheng is afraid that the little girl will be confused again. He whispers in her ear, saying "O", and then doesn''t allow su''an to ask the West and East again to make him suffer. He had to eat Suan in his arms quickly, so as not to waste such a good evening. When they are lingering in bed, Gu Mocheng''s phone rings. This evening, especially when they are doing important sports with loved ones, they are particrly bothered by being interrupted. Gu Mocheng and Su an don''t want to stop, but the phone at the head of the bed keeps on ringing after stopping. Su an an is angry. She reaches for Gu Mocheng''s phone. "Who are you looking for!" Asked Suan, gasping. Gu Mo sees that she is not attentive and is trying to tease her to make su an moan. Her whisper made the person at the other end of the cell phone immediately hang up. Su''an shut down Gu Mocheng''s phone directly, and someone in the province called again to disturb them. She answered Gu Mocheng''s phone and turned off Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone. Gu Mocheng saw all this without any voice stopping or scolding su''an. ording to Gu Mocheng, it''s right for Su an to turn off his mobile phone, so that some people who don''t know how to call can disturb his and an''s world. In the dead of night, olddy Jiang deliberately chose to leave the hospital in the middle of the night. She was taken into a small hotel by the housekeeper and was shocked when she saw the thin woman inside. From the housekeeper''s mouth, I know that Jiang Rou is not as beautiful as she used to be, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Rou would be so thin. When I saw her sallow face, I knew that she was short of nutrition for a long time and had a hard life. Seeing olddy Jiang, Jiang Rou''s body trembled and her eyes were filled with hatred. She will fall to the present level. It''s all old Mrs. Jiang''s fault. Just because she was determined to be with Gu Mocheng and disobeyed olddy Jiang''s idea, olddy Jiang sold her without telling everyone. This sale is ten years. In ten years, she always wanted toe back and go back to Gu Mocheng''s side. Chapter 228 "This is Gu Mocheng''s mobile number." Jiang said, gesturing to the housekeeper to hand Jiang Rou a mobile phone. Jiang Rou reached out and cracked her thin fingers and took over the mobile phone. She looked at olddy Jiang strangely. When she saw the number above, she dialed it immediately. Gu Mocheng''s number, she has always remembered. However, when she got through the phone, it wasn''t Gu Mocheng''s voice. The word "Mocheng" stuck in her throat didn''t exit, so she was blocked by the groan of the woman over there. Gu Mocheng has a woman! Jiang Rou was white and couldn''t believe it. "Gu Mocheng is married." Said olddy Jiang. This is an olddy Jiang testing Jiang rou. If she heard that Gu Mocheng was married, she gave up and went back to Gu Mocheng. She thought that she had looked down on Jiang Rou before. Unfortunately, as Mrs. Jiang thought, when she heard that Gu Mocheng was married, she was not willing to be resented at the same time. "Want to go back to Gu Mocheng?" Asked olddy Jiang. "Come back to him, and you won''t have to live the old days." Olddy Jiang continued to seduce. For a long suffering Jiang Rou, this is a big bait. Instead of refusing, she asked, "will he still want me?" "I''ll see if you''re good enough for me!" Olddy Jiang smiled too coldly. Jiang Rou has a handle in her hand. Otherwise, how could she have torn down Gu Mocheng and Jiang Rou and sold Jiang Rou sessfully. After the olddy and Jiang Rou had a talk, she left the hotel. Jiang Rou is a person who knows the current affairs. She knows how to seize the opportunity. It doesn''t waste her effort to get Jiang Rou back from the outside. "Don''t let Gu Mocheng find out what Jiang Rou has done in the past ten years." "Yes." The housekeeper replied. Looking at the old woman walking in front of him, he felt that the old woman was vicious from the bottom of his heart. When su''an woke up, she found that Gu Mocheng didn''t go to Gu. When she felt strange, Gu Mocheng opened his mouth and urged her to wash and change clothes. "Where are you going to take me?" she said "I forgot." Gu Mocheng came to her and looked down at suan''an. "I forgot." Suan shook her head and said back. "Have you said anything to me?" In the middle ofst night, she deliberately lifted him to the beast''s heart, and then he ate her. At the end of the meal, Suan was so tired that she went to sleep. When she woke up, it was sote. "Eat first." Gu said, "you can''t be so tired in the evening." As he spoke, Suan blushed. "Husband." She called softly, raised her head and looked at Gu Mocheng with eyes full. She saw Gu Mocheng''s heart beating. He lowered his head and kissed su''an''s lips directly. The servants beside and Uncle Chen are here. They are used to the love of their husband and wife. ording to this situation, the family will soon add new people. "You''re too tired to get to bed in the morning. Breakfast toote will starve your stomach." Gu Mocheng said softly. "Let''s sleep in separate beds, or I''ll move to the dorm." That''s what Suan said on purpose. Gu Mocheng was not happy. "Go to dinner, I''ll take you to a ce." Su''an is looking forward to where Gu Mucheng takes her. Gu Mucheng is busy with her work. She has to go to school again. They seldom go out on dates. When will Gu Mocheng go to see a movie. Suan thought to himself. Gu Mocheng''s car is his own. It''s not a big shopping mall he''s driving to, and it''s a colder street than downtown. There are so many cars in his car that it attracts the attention of passers-by as soon as he stops in the street. People here haven''t seen a good car, so when they see Gu Mocheng''s car, they stop to talk about it. "Where is this?" Su''an has never been here. Gu Mocheng parked his car here. Su''an has no idea who Gu Mocheng brought to see. Gu Mocheng points to a shop in the street and says, "go in." Su An''an looks up and sees Han''s clinic written on the shop, then looks back at Gu Mocheng, "Han longyi''s clinic". It''s really strange that Han family has designed jewelry, electronics and hospitals in such arge industry. It can be said that all famous private hospitals in Ningcheng have Han''s shares. Han longyi, a medical student, didn''t go to the big hospital of his family to be a dean, but ran here to open a small clinic. y seclusion? "Yes." Gu Mocheng nodded. Su an an is interested. She speeds up her steps and walks to Han longyi''s clinic. Walking at the door of the clinic, she saw two cans of garbage at the door, and Su an frowned. It''s just a small clinic, and she can''t be so careless about health. Suan went in. The floor of the clinic was not clean. She heard a voice from inside. "Little Han, I''ve been coughingtely. Do I have any old problems?""Oh." Han longyi answered. "Little Han, what are you ''Oh''? What am I asking you? " Su An''an went to the door and saw a big man talking with Han longyi. "Uncle, what are you talking about?" Han longyi, a doctor, didn''t hear what he said. What did he say before. "You little boy." "How can you be so scared recently?" he scolded angrily After he scolded, he thought of something, calmed his anger, and then said, "no, that girl is gone. You miss someone else." "I told you to save more money and go downtown to buy a house. A girl will follow you when you have a house. You won''t listen. You let such a beautiful girl run away. " The master taught Han longyi, "but I''ll run when I run. I''ll let your mother help you see if there''s a suitable girl. Maybe the girl you''re looking for is not as beautiful as the one before you." "Your girl is so beautiful and virtuous. It''s a pity you didn''t tie her up." I said a lot, and Han longyi heard a word. She ran away. Su ruocheu has run! I saw that Han longyi was absent-minded and didn''t see a doctor. I stood up and walked to the door. When I saw suan''an, I was shocked. Another beautiful girl came. Just want to talk with Han longyi, he saw Gu Mocheng behind su''an, and thought that Han longyi had no luck. This beautiful girl has a master. He still let his wife to help see if there is a suitable doctor Han''s little girl! Don''t be too beautiful. It''s easy to run away. Han longyi is still immersed in his own thoughts, not noticing su''an and Gu Mocheng at the door. Su An''an looks at Han longyi and holds a ne. The ne is obviously worn by a girl. He also knows from the mouth of the elder master that Han longyi had a girlfriend before, who was very beautiful, but people don''t think Han longyi has money to run away. "What are you thinking about?" Suan said in a tone of voice. Han longyi raised his head, because su''an was facing the sunshine and lost in the thought of Su ruocheu. He didn''t return to his mind for a while. He thought that Su ruocheu hade back. He stood up and said excitedly, "you havee back." As he said this, he used to hug suan''an. Su an is shocked. He is held by Han longyi inexplicably. Han longyi thinks of her like this, but he still says that he secretly loves her. "I''m good." Han longyi didn''t say "I miss you". He saw Gu Mocheng with a calm face in front of him. He suddenly responded, and looked at the man he was holding. He was stupid. "Sister inw!" He called in a flurry. At this time, he can''t exin easily. He can''t doubt that the person he loves is suan''an. Chapter 229 "Second brother." Han longyi said to Gu, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t like my sister-inw." "You can let go." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Han longyi is stunned. He pushes him away with su''an''s help. He reacts. He still holds su''an. He looked at Gu Mocheng, looked at him and found a seat in the room. Han longyi came to him. "Second brother, listen to me, I really have no feelings for my little sister-inw." "No, I have great respect for my sister-inw." Gu Mo is so good at su''an. Seeing other men holding su''an, he must have an impulse to chop people''s hands. When Han longyi thought about it, he touched his hand. "Well." All of a sudden, he heard Gu Mocheng''s light "hum". "I believe." When Gu Mocheng said that, su''an hade to Gu Mocheng''s side. "Han longyi, who are you thinking about? Who do you think I am? " Asked Suan with a smile. Han longyi was stunned and didn''t answer su''an''s words. "Answer your sister-inw." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Han longyi looks at Gu Mocheng and understands. Gu Mocheng won''t bring suan''an to his clinic. The second brother must have known that Su ruocheu was taken away by him. Han longyi did not answer Su An''an, but said to Gu Mocheng, "second brother, she has gone." "Where have you been?" When Gu Mocheng said it, he used to smoke. There was a strong smell of tobo in the room. In the hospital, su''an said that he saw Su ruocheu, and then Gu Mocheng called out the hospital''s monitoring, but there was no su ruocheu in the monitoring, so the monitoring might have been handled by someone. The hospital is Han longyi''s Hospital, and it is also Han longyi who can handle and monitor. Han longyi will not help Su ruocheu for no reason, but after su an said before, Han longyi will see a doctor for Su ruocheu. So everything is connected. Gu Mocheng feels that Su ruocheu''s disappearance has something to do with Han longyi. "I don''t know." Han longyi replied sadly, "she didn''t say it." "You didn''t send someone to follow her?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Han longyi shook his head. "No." It''s Gu Mocheng''s turn to be stunned. In his opinion, Han longyi is not a fool. How could he slow down on Su Ruchu''s business. "You should follow her." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. He thought that when Su ruocheu left, Han longyi would find someone to follow him. In this way, Su ruocheu''s trace could still be found. He brought Suan here, and that''s what he came to Su ruocheu. I didn''t expect Han longyi to let Su ruocheu go. I haven''t found anyone to follow him. "She won''t let me follow." Said Han longyi. He listened to what Su ruocheu said, and he sent people to follow her. Su ruocheu was so smart, she would surely find out. "If she knew, she would be angry." Only after getting along with the sober Su ruocheu for a short time, Han longyi knew her character. If she finds out, she doesn''t want to see him again. People in love have poor intelligence. Gu Mocheng looks at Han longyi and thinks. If you like someone, you should take the initiative. Han longyi let Su ruocheu go. If he guesses well, Su ruocheu will go to Huosheng. A man who has been studying for seven years, after su ruocheu found Huosheng, there is no chance for Han longyi. "You shouldn''t let her go until she likes you." Gu Mocheng smoked and said lightly. One side of Su an an listens to the fog at one end. Why can''t she understand that? Gu Mocheng, the woman Han longyi likes, also knows. "Han longyi, which girl do you like? Introduce me. " "I''ll get her for you." Said Suan with a smile. Hearing that Su an wants to help him, Han longyi''s eyes brighten and says, "really." Not waiting for him to continue to say, Gu Mocheng took Han longyi''s words, "An''an." Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng who is smoking and listens to Gu Mocheng''s words. "Your sister was taken away by longyi." Su''an was stunned for a few seconds, and the smile on her face disappeared. When looking at Han longyi again, she didn''t show a little smile, "did you take my sister?" Thinking of Han longyi holding her when she came in just now, Su an has determined one thing. "The one you like is my sister." Han longyi smiled and said to su''an, "little sister-inw, let''s go to ruocheu together." Su''an doesn''t know Han longyi''s sister. Now she knows that she doesn''t want Han longyi to touch her sister. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s that she doesn''t have the right to make decisions for her sister. Han longyi is happy and holds su''an''s hand. He looked at Gu Mocheng, his eyes heavy and his face heavy. He even drew back his hand."Touch again, I''ll chop your hand." Gu Mocheng said lightly. Men''s jealousy and bullying will never lose to women. "Han longyi, how did you bring my sister out? Where is she now? " Su an anxiously asks Han longyi about Su ruocheu. When she had finished, she thought of a point. "Sister, her illness is over?" If not, why did Han longyi take her out of the Su family? How did my sister leave the clinic! Andst time in the hospital, it was my sister who came to see her. "Well." Han longyi nodded, "it should be OK." "What should I do?" "Without great stimtion, your sister''s mental state will not get worse." Han longyi said that he wanted to take care of Su ruocheu and make him happy. "Oh." She then asked Han longyi, "how did you get your sister out of the Su family?" Han longyi tells Su an about Su ruocheu''s family. Su an now understands why Su Hua called to question her about Su ruocheu''s disappearance. It turns out that my sister deliberately set the stage and lowered Suhua''s vignce. Waiting for her to disappear again, Suhua will think that her sister will appearter. Su An''an is very happy that her sister has returned to her original state and is still so intelligent. After listening to Han longyi''s words, Gu Mocheng eximed that Su ruocheu was very good at nning. "Ann, nothing will happen to your sister." Also because of Su ruocheu''s ability, Gu Mo said to Su an. An intelligent woman, very clear what she wants to do! However, Su ruocheu has been crazy for a Sheng for seven years. It can be seen that she is too infatuated. No matter how clever a woman is, infatuation bes her weakness. Su''an believes Gu Mocheng''s words, but she is still worried about her sister. "Mo Cheng, help me find my sister." "Yes." Gu Mocheng should have brought su''an to find Su ruocheu. How can I think that Han longyi is too stupid! "I''ll arrange someone to look for it." "Second brother, find someone to talk to me." Han longyi then said that he regretted letting Su ruocheu go. She didn''t have much money and didn''t know what job she was looking for. If she is so beautiful, will there be any man who does not do right to her. After su ruocheu, Han longyi has been worried about her, for fear that something happened to Su ruocheu. Since there was no news of Su ruocheu in the clinic, Gu Mocheng left with Su an. When Su ruocheu left the clinic, he must have gone to find Huosheng, whose amodation Gu Mocheng knew. Only after su''an was taken away by Jiang''s family, Huo Sheng suddenly left Ningcheng. ording to Gu Mocheng''s conjecture, Huosheng just left temporarily. Huosheng tried his best to defeat the Su family. The Su family was notpletely bankrupt. Before Su ruocheu showed up, he woulde back. Chapter 230 It''s not only from the city center, but also three or four stories high. In a room on the fourth floor, the lottery tickets are on TV. "5 / 9 / 15" Su ruocheu took the lottery ticket and checked the numbers. She was born sensitive to numbers and had good luck with stocks and lotteries. The money from Han longyi can only help her live a month or so. She doesn''t have a mobile phone and ID card to specte. Once she uses her previous ount, Su Hua will find that she doesn''t have so much money to specte. So she took the chance to buy the lottery. It''s not bad. Although we can''t win the big prize, it''s enough to maintain our daily basic life. Before finding Huosheng, she can''t leave the house for a long time. The smelles from the foam in the house. Su ruocheu takes it up and eats it slowly. She was taken care of by Suhua and lived a life of rich clothes and good food. She ate noodles at Huosheng''s house seven years ago. At that time, I thought the taste was very good. It may have something to do with who I eat with. There was a voice downstairs. Su Ruo looked at the clock on the wall. It was 9:30 p.m. She stood up and went to the window. She saw a woman enter the opposite building. She lived here for nearly ten days, and what she saw at this point was that he ma came back alone. She hasn''t seen Huosheng until now. However, Su Ruo initially thought that if Huosheng came back, he would definitelye here to see his mother. Because when Su Ruo and he first thought about it, he felt pain and smiled bitterly. She continued to eat the instant noodles in the bowl. In fact, the instant noodles have been eaten for more than ten days, which is really hard to swallow today. Su ruocheu is eating slowly. She has been waiting for seven years. How about another seven years? After su an''s injury, he went back to school. After su an finished ss, her first thought was to call Xiaoxin. After she took out her mobile phone, she realized that Xiaoxin had left Ningcheng. Xiaoxin, too, left Ningcheng for four or five days. Why hasn''t she called herself? I don''t know how she''s doing? When Suan thought about it, he saw Suyaing. "Ann." Seeing suan''an, Suya smiled. Su''an can''t smile at Su ya. She takes a look at Su Ya and goes straight through her. "Ann, I''m here to say thank you." Said Suya anxiously. Thank you for what? Su An''an looks at Su Ya iprehensibly. She doesn''t know that Gu Mocheng let Su Ya and su er''s aunt testify and shut Su Zihan up at the police station. Then Gu Mocheng gets su er Shu out. Uncle Su came out peacefully to let aunt Su know the importance of power. She used to think that it would be enough for Suya to find a rich family and live a rich life. After su er Shu''s business, su er aunts think that Su Ya has to find rich and powerful men. Gu Mocheng is the best object. This big tree, aunt su er makes Su ya have to climb it. To get close to Gu, we have to start from suan''an. Suya waited for a few days at school. Today, she waited for suan''an. Su Ya is smart and doesn''t talk about Gu Mocheng. "Ann, if it weren''t for you, my father would have been in prison if he hadn''t been there." Said Suya. "It''s Gu Mocheng''s hand." Asked Suan. It was because Gu Mocheng knew that the second uncle was not rude to her that he made a move. Su Ya doesn''t think so much. She thinks that Gu Mo is interested in him, so she goes to save su er Shu. "Well." Suya replied with a smile, "Ann, it''s not you. He won''t save my father." "Oh." Su An''an replied, if only uncle Su came out. She didn''t want to talk to Suya, but she didn''t finish what Suya wanted to say. "Ann, my father wants to invite you to dinner." Suya said, "thank you for saving him." "No more." Suan''s first reaction was to refuse. Su Ya knows that when Su anes to eat, she will definitely bring Gu Mocheng with her. She went on, "Ann, dad said he hasn''t seen you for a long time." How can su an see Gu Mocheng if she doesn''t go to her house. Su''an still refuses. She has to guard against Su Ya and her second aunt. It''s necessary to have a heart of defense. Su yapour didn''t insist, "OK then." At the end of the course in the afternoon, Suan returned to her home and received a call from Uncle su er. Su An''an has put Su Hua''s number on the cklist. Su Zihan and Jiang Mei refuse to ept her. She left uncle Su in her family. Su er Shu calls and says he wants to invite her to dinner with Gu Mocheng. He really wanted to thank Suan. Su er Shu''s good, Su an an thinks back, after elder sister is mad, take care of her most is also Er Shu. The second uncle doesn''t have much money by himself, and he will leave some for her every month. Su''an can''t refuse the invitation, so he shoulde down.Su''an thinks it''s better to take Gu Mocheng with him. "How is it?" As soon as su er''s uncle hung up, su er''s aunt asked anxiously, e or not?" "Said Ann." Uncle Su replied. "Gu Mocheng?" The point is Gu Mocheng, not su An''an. "I don''t know." Uncle Su doesn''t like aunt Su''s words. "You stare at what Gu Mocheng does. Gu Mocheng is rich and powerful, but he is Ann''s husband." Su er Shu said unhappily that as soon as he came back from the police station, they asked him to call su''an and ask him to bring Gu Mocheng to eat at home. How could uncle Su not see their thoughts. "What do you know?" Aunt Su used. "Ann didn''t arrive at the age of 20. They didn''t get married at all. They were at best friends and girlfriends." Aunt Su said unhappily, "don''t you want us to find a good man." "But that''s Ann''s." Uncle Su said, "I''ll tell you, invite others to have a meal. No other ideas." Uncle Su said this, but he was very upset. Looking at his wife and mother, he always felt something was wrong there. "You don''t care." "Take some money and let Yaya buy some beautiful clothes," said Mrs. su "Yes, yes." Aunt Su thinks it makes sense, "you have to dress up for ya ya." "We are dressed in elegant clothes, absolutely beautiful." Looking at the excited aunt Su and olddy Su, uncle Su sighed and shook his head. He hoped that the meal would go better. If there were any problems on the way, I''m really sorry for suan''an and he Qing. After Gu Mocheng came back, su''an told him about going to the second uncle''s house for dinner. Gu Mocheng did not object. He exined with Su an why he saved uncle Er. One is to let Su Zihan stay at the police station. The other is that uncle Er is nice to Ann. Su''an knew that Gu Mocheng was for himself. She didn''t even suspect that Gu Mocheng had taken a fancy to Suya and intentionally helped Suya. "Ann, are you not jealous?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Su An''an smiled and put his hand around Gu Mocheng''s neck. "I still have this confidence." "Suya is not as beautiful as I am, and I don''t appeal to Mr. Gu." "Right? Mr Gu. " When Suan asked, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng smiles and kisses suan''an. "Husband, don''t worry. I''ll try to squeeze you out so that you don''t have the energy to see other women." Gu Mocheng looks at the smiling su''an with great interest. How can he not love such su''an. "How are you going to squeeze me out?" Chapter 231 Su family, Su An''an''s room is in a mess. The bed is in a mess. The photo of Su An''an and Su ruocheu on the table was also smashed on the ground by Su Zihan. The ss on the mirror frame was broken. The photo fell into Su Zihan''s eyes, which made her anger rise again. "Bitch! Bitch! " Su Zihan scolds fiercely. She steps on Su An''an''s face with her thin and high heel. It was Suan, the bitch, who killed her and left her in the police station for half a month. The ce was cold and wet, and her face was pped by the people who had been locked together, and her body was bruised and bruised by people''s fists and kicks. All this was done by suan''an. When Jiang Mei came back from the outside, she heard the servant say that the second miss was back. She ran upstairs happily. No one was seen in Su Zihan''s room. She was wondering where Su Zihan had gone. She heard a sounding from su''an''s room. Jiang Mei goes to see that the room is very messy. Su an''s clothes are being taken out by Su Zihan and torn by her one by one. She went in and stepped on the picture on the ground. She looked down at the woman smiling at her. She was so scared that Jiang Mei quickly bounced away and changed her face in fear. It''s just a picture of He Qing. In Suan''s room, there are pictures of her and Su ruocheu, which are pictures of her mother he Qing before. Jiang Mei looked at the photo of He Qing on the ground again with lingering fear. She let go of the photo and went to Su Zihan. "Zihan, what are you doing?" Asked Jiang Mei. Su Zihan hears Jiang Mei''s voice. She turns around, bruises in the corner of her eyes and bruises on the corner of her mouth make Jiang Mei very sad. "Who beat you like this?" Asked Jiang Mei anxiously. "Mom!" Su Zihan sees Jiang Mei and cries into her arms. "Su''an, it was su''an who hurt me." Su Zihan said in tears that the grievances she suffered in the police station were released with the cry, in which she dared not cry. Because she cried so loudly that she would be beaten by others. "Mom, I was just joking with Suan. I didn''t want to run into her, but she crashed my car." "By following Gu Mocheng, she asked him to take me to the police station." Su Zihan said that the more wronged he was, the more he hated su''an. Su Zihan cried so sad that Jiang Mei felt sad. "It''s all mother''s useless." Jiang Mei said guiltily. She begged olddy Jiang, Suhua and Mu''s family, who refused to save suzihan one by one. Jiang Mei also called su''an, but she didn''t answer. "And!" Su Zihan continued to cry, "su''an also bribed the people inside to beat me." This is a false usation of Su An''an. Su Zihan is to put all the mistakes on Su an''s body and let Jiang Mei know that she was bullied by Su an and decide for her. This was the case when she was at Su ''. Su Zihan also said that su''an was not the same as before, but now it''s different. Jiang Mei can''t get su''an at all. "Suan, she''s so vicious." Jiang Mei snapped, her eyes full of hate. "Yes." Su Zihan continued to cry, "she asked those people to beat me as hard as they could, day and night." "Mom, I almost died in it." Su Zihan starts to cry sadly. She has nothing to do with su''an Gu Mocheng. It was su Zihan''s own eldest daughter who had a bad temper. When she went in, she took herself as a princess and instructed others to serve her. Where is that? The one who can be locked is the one who will cause trouble. They were not afraid of Su Zihan, so when they saw Su Zihan, they couldn''t help but fight with their hands. Su Zihan was beaten. It waspletely her own call. "No more crying, no more crying." Jiang Mei consoled, "my mother will make you a delicious meal tonight." At Jiang Mei''s words, Su Zihan''s face changed. She pushed away Jiang Mei, who was holding herself, and snapped, "Mom, what do you mean by that? Don''t you teach Suan a lesson for me? " "I''m so miserable about Suan!" "If it wasn''t for her, how could brother Jinyu not love me! How can the Mojia hate me! It was because of her that I got into the police station. " Su Zihan said in hate. How can Jiang Mei not know that Su Zihan is all made by su''an now. But what can she do! "Zihan, we can''t hurry about it." "Mom, call Suan now and ask her toe to her home!" Su Zihan suggested, "no more, let dad hit her."After su''an was injured in Jiang''s house, Su Hua''s attitude towards su''an suddenly changed. Su Zihan entered the police station this time, but Su Hua didn''t call Su an to question him. He felt guilty about Suan. In the end is blood, Su Hua heart or cherish su''an! "I''ll p her hard and beat her to death." Su Zihan said fiercely. Jiang Mei shook her head with tears in her eyes. "Zihan, listen to your mother." "We can''t deal with Suan right now. She won''te if we call her. Even if ites, you can''t beat her. " Su Zihan''s heart is clear, because su''an and her man are Gu Mocheng, which she doesn''t want. "Mom." Su Zihan burst into tears and said, "I''m so sorry that su''an took my ce." "Suan is such a bitch. She doesn''t appreciate me, and she has hurt me again and again." She said, grabbing Jiang Mei''s clothes, "Mom, are we going to be bullied by Su an?" Of course not! Jiang Mei does not want to be oppressed by su''an than anyone else. That is he Qing''s daughter, who lost to her. "Zihan, your second aunt invited su''an and Gu Mocheng to visit her home." Jiang Mei wiped away tears from her eyes and said. Su Zihan a listen, hook up the corner of the mouth sneer up, "Su ya?" "They want to send Su ya to Gu Mocheng. Can Gu Mocheng see Su Ya as she looks?" No matter it''s olddy Jiang or Su Zihan, they think Gu Mocheng can''t see Su ya. "You don''t have to look." Jiang Mei whispered, "as long as you get into bed, your grandma and your second aunt will force Su an to let Gu Mocheng out." "Go to bed?" Su Zihan looks at Jiang Mei and shows a grim and proud smile, and understands the intention of su er''s aunt to invite Su An''an and Gu Mocheng for dinner. "Mom, is that ok?" Jiang Mei smiled, "your grandmother and your second aunt are both hard to deal with. Su Ya is sleeping by Gu Mocheng. Will they give up? Make sure that su''an is forced to leave her home and give her the position of Mrs Gu to Su ya. " Even if su''an and Gu Mocheng get married and get a license, they won''t care. Su Zihan was in a good mood when he heard this. She believes what Jiang Mei said. As long as Su Ya and Gu Mocheng go to bed, there will be no support for Su Anan. Suan is not on the side of the mountain. Her revenge will note soon. "Mom." Su Zihan called with a smile, "when su''an is driven out of her family, you must help me deal with her well." "I want her in the police station, too!" "No, it''s going to jail." Su Zihan thinks more and more happily, she seems to see the miserable appearance after su''an. Chapter 232 Jiang Mei''s n made Su Zihan very happy, and Mu Jinyu came to Su''s house to pick her up. She spent half an hour in the room making up, choosing beautiful clothes and making herself beautiful. Mu Jinyu was fascinated by her when she looked at her. She is confident that she can catch mujinyu, who is her. But her face is bruised in several ces, and her makeup is not as good as before. Su Zihan stood in front of thending mirror and photographed again, thinking that he was perfect before going downstairs. She deliberately walked slowly to make herself elegant, just like when mujinyu came to pick up Su An''an, he saw her dressed up and was immediately fascinated by her. Then she used a little means, and Mu Jinyu quickly rolled the bed sheet. Thinking of rolling bed sheets, Su Zihan''s body is hot and dry. She and Jin Yu haven''t had that for a while. Su Zihan blushed and stared shyly at Mu Jinyu sitting on the sofa. She''s slowly downstairs, but mujinyu is impatient. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It has been half an hour since he came here. He has drunk three cups of tea. What is Su Zihan doing? Why haven''t youe down yet? If Madame Mu didn''t ask him to pick up Su Zihan, he would have no time to pick her up. She likes to live as long as she likes in Su''s family, and it''s better not to go back to Mu''s family all her life. "Brother Jinyu." Su Zihan went downstairs and stood behind mujinyu, calling out softly. She looked at mujinyu stupidly, her eyes were all gentle waves, and her eyes shed at mujinyu from time to time. Seeing her downstairs, mujinyu stood up and said, "let''s go." He didn''t see Su Zihan at all. Even if Su Zihan was dressed like a fairy, she was also a snake and scorpion beauty in his heart. Look at Mu Jinyu''s head and go forward without looking back. Su Zihan''s smile froze. What does Mu Jinyu mean? Didn''t he see himself dressed so beautifully for him? Is he blind? "What are you doing, dawdling!" Mujinyu turns around and looks at Su Zihan standing in ce and asks. His tone was full of impatience. Jiang Mei goes downstairs to see Su Zihan who hasn''t gone back with Mu Jinyu. She goes to Su Zihan and says, "Zihan, Jin Yu has been waiting for you for a long time at home. Hurry up and go home with him." "Mom." Su Zihan said unhappily, "look at him!" This is the attitude that Mu Jinyu came to pick her up! "I''m not going back to Mu''s house." As she spoke, Su Zihan''s eldest daughter had a temper attack. She sat down and wanted to sit on the sofa. If mujinyu doesn''te to beg her, she won''t go. Jiang Mei sees the disgust in mujinyu''s eyes. From the wedding, the Mu family knows that Su Zihan framed Su An''an and killed her children. The Mu family is disgusted with Su Zihan, especially mujinyu who finds that she loves Su an. He had no previous affection for Su Zihan. Looking at Su Zihan''s makeup face, he thought she was ugly and hypocritical. The bruise hidden under the makeup did not cause Mu Jinyu''s affection. A man doesn''t love a woman. It''s useless to dress up as beautiful as possible. He''s disgusted at everything. "Whatever." Mu Jinyu lost a word in a cold voice and made a move to leave. He was stopped by Jiang Mei. "Jinyu, Zihan are joking with you." When saying, Jiang Mei pulls Su Zihan toward the door, "Zihan, don''t make trouble with Jin Yu, he has been waiting for you here for half an hour." Hearing that Mu Jinyu has been waiting for her for so long, Su Zihan''s face color bes rxed. It''s about the same! She is used to being chased by men and can''t stand Mu Jinyu''s coldness. "All right." Su Zihan pretends to be reluctant to go back to Mu''s home with Mu Jinyu. She just finished saying that, Mu Jinyu raised her feet and went to the gate. "Mom, look at Mu Jinyu." Su Zihan''s annoyed voice said to Jiang Mei, Jiang Mei was unhappy, and the light voice said, "Zihan, you can''t be so willful." "Hurry up and keep up." Su Zihan pouted and stamped his feet unwillingly, keeping up with Mu Jinyu. Jiang Mei looks at Su Zihan''s back and sighs. Su Zihan is spoiled by her. If Mu Jinyu is looking for a girl who can act as a weak girl outside, Su Zihan is not her match at all. At that time, no matter in Mu''s home or in Mu Jinyu''s heart, where there is a half position of Su Zihan. She had to help aunt su er and let Su Ya and Gu Mocheng get on well. In this way, Gu Mocheng had no time to deal with the Jiang family. The Jiang family stabilized its position and the Mu family did not dare to bully Zihan. Su Zihan follows Mu Jinyu and gets on the car. No one makes a sound in the car. Mujinyu doesn''t want to say, and has no words to say with Su Zihan. Su Zihan and mujinyu set their breath. They want him to talk first. But after waiting for a long time, mujinyu focused on driving. She can''t help it. Mujinyu doesn''t say anything when she takes her back. What does that mean. In a rage, she directly reached out to move Mu Jinyu''s steering wheel, frightening Mu Jinyu to brake."Su Zihan, you are crazy." Mu Jinyu scolded. What a madman! "You''re crazy!" Su Zihan said loudly, "mujinyu, I ask you if you don''t want to pick me up." Mu Jinyu looks at Su Zihan with a sneer, and she knows herself. "Yes!" "You!" Mujinyu''s direct anger made Su Zihan bite his teeth, "you still read about su''an that bitch." "Ann is not a bitch." Mujinyu said to an in a low voice. In the past, he had no eyes and liked Su Zihan, a cruel and hypocritical woman, or now An''an is his. "You speak for Suan." Su Zihan said angrily, "you still like her, even like her." "Yes!" "I love ANN," she said Mujinyu''s love is too simple. When she can''t get it, she knows that she likes su''an. Su Zihan can''t stand Mu Jinyu''s words. She swings her hand and hits her face. The injury on Mu Jinyu''s hand was not recovered. He had parked his car on the side of the road and put out the fire. When Su Zihan came to fight, he took over. "You have enough." "Su Zihan, if you don''t want to go back to Mu''s house with me, get out of the car by yourself." Mu Jinyu said angrily that he had no energy to deal with Su Zihan. Su Zihan listens to Mu Jinyu and asks her to roll away. She screams, "Su An''an, this shameless bitch, dare to seduce you and her brother-inw." Mu Jinyu stares at Su Zihan coldly, and says a word for su''an, "she didn''t seduce me." Suan didn''t pay any attention to him at all and spoke very clearly to him. But mujinyu still wants su''an. Mu Jinyu is talking for su''an. Why hasn''t su''an seduced her. "Suan, I can''t spare you." Su Zihan said bitterly. She suddenly thought of the things Jiang Mei said about Su Ya and Gu Mocheng. She raised her lips and smiled coldly. Mu Jinyu was shocked by the gloomy smile. "What are youughing at?" "Mu Jinyu, don''t worry. Soon su''an will be driven out of her home by Gu Mocheng. When she falls into my hands, I will make sure she doesn''t die!" "If it wasn''t for me, could su''an enter the house? Can she climb up to Gu Mocheng? I can let her go to Gu Mocheng''s bed, and I can let others go to Gu Mocheng''s bed! " "Suan, this bitch, I will never make her feel better!" Mu Jinyu heard the point in the words, grasped Su Zihan''s wrist and asked, "who are you going to let go of Gu Mocheng''s bed?" Chapter 233 Su Zihan looks at Mu Jinyu and asks anxiously, "Mu Jinyu, do you think Gu Mocheng has dumped Su An''an and you will have a chance to join her?" "You have to die. After Gu Mocheng dumped her, I will ask my mother to find another man for her. " "This time, it''s definitely an ugly old man." Thinking of the end of su''an''s being ruined by the old man, Su Zihan couldn''t help being proud and happy, as if su''an had been destroyed by her. "Madness!" Mujinyu looked at Su Zihan''s smile and scolded in disgust. Before that, he thought Su Zihan was gentle and considerate. He was really blind and liked this kind of woman! "Mu Jinyu." Hear Mu Jinyu scold oneself, Su Zihan annoys voice to say. "Suan wants to seduce you shamelessly. I won''t give her a chance." Su Zihan stressed. "Who are you looking for to break the rtionship between su''an and Gu Mocheng?" Mujinyu''s voice intensified her efforts to grasp Su Zihan''s hand. Su Zihan''s wrist was pinched by Mu Jinyu, and tears ran out of her eyes. "Brother Jinyu, I''m in pain." Her tears MOJIN Yu looked at the eyes, there was no pity at all, on the contrary, they were disgusted. "Say it!" His voice became fierce, and the strength of the wrists of Su Zihan was heavier. He did not care that he did not have a good hand. He wished that the bones of Su Zihan were broken. "What a pain!" Su Zihan cried out loudly. She pulled out her hand hard. The more she pulled out, the more she tried. She had to tell Mu Jinyu, Jiang Mei and aunt su er about the design. "Suya!" Suya? Mu Jinyu repeated the name. Mujinyu, the four girls of the Su family, has met each other. The most beautiful one is Su ruocheu, then su''an, and finally Su ya. Su Ya is not beautiful, her skin is not as white as Su An''an and Su Zihan, and she is like a shadow hiding behind Su Zihan, soft and weak, very quiet. That girl, look not beautiful, but docile she will let the man involuntarily talk to her. Mujinyu suddenly feels that girls like Suya are very destructive to men. Gu Mocheng is probably tired of the bad tempered Suya and likes Suya. He can''t help worrying about suan''an. On second thoughts, he feels that if Gu Mocheng drives Suan out of his home, he can help her again. He didn''t have a chance to make up with Ann! Mujinyu thought, the corner of the mouth raised up, chuckle out a smile. He thinks that Gu Mocheng will empathize with others, but instead of Gu Mocheng, he imagines that Su Yahao''s person is him, not Gu Mocheng. Su Zihan saw the smile on Mu Jinyu''s lips and was immediately annoyed. "MOJIN Yu, don''t dream." "I hope your n will seed." Mujinyu smiled and said. Su Zihan looks annoyed and raises his hand to fight on Mu Jinyu''s face. Seeing Mu Jinyu staring at her coldly, he asks her not to go back to Mu''s house. Su Zihan thought of Jiang Mei''s admonition and the failure of Jiang''s family and Su''s family, so she had to take back her hand and go back with Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu wants to make peace with su''an. He wants to be beautiful! Even if he and Su an are together, Su an can only be a lover who is raised outside, but not under her pressure. Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan went back to Mu''s home with their own thoughts. After arriving at Mu''s house, Su Zihan rarely lost his temper with Mu''s wife. At night, she took a bath and deliberately wore a sexy nightdress. Because su''an and Gu Mocheng are happy to be separated, Mu Jinyu drinks some wine at dinner and looks at Su Zihan, who flirts with him. He doesn''t control it, and Su Zihan rolls the bed sheet. Su er Shu said that he had reserved a table in the hotel and invited Su an and Gu Mocheng to have dinner. Su''an answered. Gu Mocheng went to the hotel first because she didn''t finish the business. On the way, Suan received a call from a strange number. She didn''t know who it was, so she picked it up. An''an frowned and hung up the phone. Before that, su''an had cklisted Mu Jinyu''s number. He didn''t harass himself for a while, thinking that Mu Jinyu knew the facts and knew that he loved Gu Mocheng, which was not interesting to him. Now Mu Jinyu calls again andes in with her message. "Ann, I have something to tell you." Suan sneered and put the phone number on the cklist. Guan mujinyu is looking for what she is talking about. Anyway, she has nothing to talk with him. Mu Jinyu, this scum man, she never wanted to see her. When she arrived at the hotel, su''an found the box reserved by Uncle su er. When she pushed the door in, the people inside looked at her with smiling faces. And they stand up. When they saw it was suan''an, the smile on their faces froze, and their eyes were fixed on Suan''s back. "How are you?" Aunt Su said unhappily. As she said it, she looked at Uncle su.Is Suan ying with them? She didn''t bring Gu Mocheng here at all? "Er Shu, didn''t you call me and invite me to dinner?" Asked Suan, pretending to be perplexed. She wouldete for the meal, for the sake of uncle Er, and gave them a little face. If Suhua were to treat her, she would never show up. "No, Ann." Su er Shu said in session that he was the only one here who sincerely invited Su an for dinner. "Ann, sit down and see what you want to eat?" Su er Shu hands the menu to Su an. Suan sat near the door and took the menu. Aunt su er, Su Ya and olddy Su an are alone. They look at each other. They are not reconciled. "Ann, Mr. Gu''s?" Asked aunt Su, with a thick face, with a smile on her face. As Suan turned over the menu, she looked up at Aunt su er, who was staring at her, and asked, "aren''t you just inviting me?" What! At this time, aunt Su and olddy Su''s face changed greatly. They immediately pulled down their faces. Aunt su er even reaches out to grab Su an''s menu and refuses to let her order. "What do you do!" Uncle Su shouted. Aunt Su gave him a look. "Gu Mocheng is noting. What can I eat in such an expensive restaurant! Let''s go back and find a small restaurant to fry. " Aunt Su''s words made uncle 2 feel ashamed. He just wanted to refute. Olddy Su nodded, "yes, the food here is so expensive." "What qualifications does she have?" When olddy Su looked at suan''an, her disgust couldn''t be concealed in her eyes. She doesn''t like he Qing, and naturally she doesn''t like su''an, and su''an is not their su family''s seed. Su an an listened to their words, also not angry, she slightly chuckled, "so ah." "Which restaurant are you going to eat? Tell me the location and I''ll tell him! " He? Aunt Su heard the point again. Su an meant that Gu Mocheng woulde. "Ann." "My father''s business is thanks to Mr. Gu, so my mother and grandma would like to invite you to have dinner with Mr. Gu, thank him," Suya called with a smile "Without Mr Gu, my father may go to jail." Su Ya''s words are very pleasant to hear. If she didn''t know that she was interested in Gu Mocheng, she would think that Su Ya is really a kind and gentle girl. Chapter 234 But under this soft and gentle smile, there is a covet for her husband. "Originally, I didn''t want to bring him to dinner, but my husband was worried that I was bullied and had to follow him." Suan looked at Suya and said with a smile. She bit the word "husband" very hard, and warned Suya that Gu Mocheng was her husband, so don''t think twice about it. But aunt Su and her parents couldn''t listen to her at all. Su An''an then said to su er Shu, "Er Shu, Mo Cheng and I will set up a wine wedding ceremony on New Year''s day. Pleasee over and have a drink." "You''re getting married!" Just as su''an''s voice fell, aunt Su asked in a sharp voice. Gu Mo wants to marry Su an! "Well." "Second aunt, why are you so excited?" said Suan "Although I am not old enough to get the certificate, Gu Mocheng is my husband. Some people feel that we have no license or banquet to feel that we have the opportunity to get involved in our feelings. " "That''s what my husband thinks, so he has to put on a big banquet and tell everyone that I''m Mrs. Gu." Su An''an sipped her lips and said, stabbing her heart in every sentence. Su Ya turned white and lowered her head. What did Gu MO realize was that he loved su''an? "Is it?" Aunt Su did not think so. "Rich people like to eat in a bowl and look at the pot. Ann, it doesn''t mean that Gu Mocheng married you. Maybe you just got married and he drove you out of the family. " By the time she said it, Suan was cold. Su an an put the cup in his hand heavily on the table and made a "bang" sound. "Auntie Gu Mocheng loves me, and I love him too." "Whoever dares to rob my man, I will never make her better." She said all these words to Aunt su er and Suya. If they can hear them, it''s best. If they can''t hear them, she won''t give Suya a chance to get close to her husband. If they dare to mess around, don''t turn her back. Aunt Su raised the corner of her mouth and snorted scornfully. In her opinion, only her elegant family is worthy of Gu Mocheng. Su an an has such a bad temper that Gu Mocheng certainly doesn''t like it. "Ann, congrattions." Su er Shu''s voice eased the atmosphere on the dinner table. He held up his ss and said to an, "on New Year''s day, er Shu must go and make a big red envelope for you." "Thank you, uncle." Said Suan with a smile and a ss of wine. She is not afraid of aunt su er''s medicine. First, she believes in her uncle, second, Gu Mocheng wille. "Ya Ya, you''re going to find a boyfriend." Suan followed and said to Suya. Suya raised her head and chuckled. "Yeah." "My Yaya is sure to find a good boyfriend." Aunt Su sneered. At the dinner table, Gu Mocheng didn''t arrive. Aunt su er, Su Ya and olddy Su are chatting with each other. They don''t pay much attention to Su An''an. Su er Shu is very embarrassed. He has been chatting with Su an and asked about her recent study and life. When su''an was injured in Jiang''s housest time, his second uncle heard it. When he heard that su''an said he was ok, he was relieved. After the meeting, the door of the box was opened. Suya was the first one to look around. She didn''t look back with her ss. Gu Mocheng has just sent her a message saying that she is still on the way, so the person who came in must not be him. Yes, the people whoe here are not Gu Mocheng, but Su Zihan, whoes to see the good y. Su Zihan pushes the door toe in and sees that the position around Su An''an is empty, and the smile on her face is pale. What''s the matter? Did Gu Mochenge? If Gu Mocheng doesn''te, their n is not impossible. Seeing that the man was not Gu Mocheng, Suya lowered her head in loss. "Yaya, you look so beautiful today!" Su Zihanes in, pulls out the chair to sit beside Su ya, sheughs to boast. Suya wore a bright yellow dress and wore makeup on her face, which made her skin fair and white. In addition, Su Ya lowers her head. Although she is not as beautiful as Su An''an, such a small flower is easy for men to feel pity. Su Zihan said, ignoring su''an at all. Su''an wonder how Su Zihan came? And Su Zihan saw that she was not angry at all, on the contrary, she was very happy. What are they nning! Suan''s face sank as she thought. She was drinking red wine, one mouthful at a time, but she wanted to see what they wanted? Don''t pick up the stone and hit her foot, let her see a joke! "Ann, Mr. Gu''s?" Asked Su Zihan. "You are also interested in my husband!" "I want to inherit your mother''s mantle!" she sneered Jiang Mei is a junior. Su Zihan wants to be a junior. Su Zihan hates people mentioning that Jiang Mei was su Hua''s lover, and has destroyed Su Hua''s and he Qing''s feelings."What are you talking about!" Su Zihan can''t stand the provocation, and scolds angrily. "Is that wrong?" Suan stared innocently and thought, "Oh, you have inherited your mother''s mantle." Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu have forgotten this incident. "Suan!" Su Zihan scolds fiercely, she gets up to throw to Su An''an''s face. Aunt su er and olddy Su looked at each other with a sneer and did not stop Su Zihan. "Zihan, what are you doing?" said uncle su After su er Shu finished speaking, su er aunt pinched his arm severely, which made su er Shu cry. "No one thinks you''re dumb if you don''t talk." Su''an should be beaten by Su Zihan. However, Su Zihan''s p didn''t go down. She looked at su''an''s cold eyes and thought that she had two ps by su''anst time. She didn''t dare to start. She held her hand high and hesitated whether to fight or not. The door of the box was pushed open again. Gu Mocheng came in. Su''an put away her mobile phone, and the first reaction came. She turned to look at him with a smile. Gu Mocheng ignored other people''s smiling faces and went straight to suan''an. Aunt su er stands up and beckons Gu Mocheng to sit down beside Su ya, but Su Zihan, who suddenlyes to see the y, sits next to Su ya. She winks at Su Zihan. The damn Su Zihan doesn''t even see her. She stands still. Gu Mocheng sits down in front of suan''an. On the other side is uncle su er. "Second uncle is good." Suan is polite to whoever he is good to. This is respect for Ann. Su er Shu was shocked. Gu Mocheng called him "Er Shu". Heughed happily and went to get the cigarettes on the table excitedly. "Mr. Gu, you smoke." "Just call me Mo Cheng." Said Gu Mocheng. Facing Gu Mocheng, Su Hua called "Mr. Gu" one by one, and su er Shu got such an honor. When Aunt su er heard this, she felt that Gu Mocheng was interested in her elegance, so she was so good to Uncle su. Gu Mo''s sess is for the sake of An''an. When he came, su''an said that the whole Su family, except for her elder sister, was treated well by Su Ershu. Who is good to her? She remembers. She remembers better when she is bad. Gu Mocheng lit his own cigarette and smoked it. He leaned to su''an and said, "have you been bullied?" Su an an shakes her head. "If you have a husband, who dares to bully me?" Su''an''s words ttered Gu Mocheng and made him chuckle. In the past, Su Zihan''s p was sure toe down, but she didn''t, indicating that Su Zihan was also weighing his own weight in Gu Mocheng''s heart. "Husband." Su An''an calls out and reaches out to hold Gu Mocheng''s hand. The smile on the corner of his mouth is stronger, and he holds su''an''s hand tightly. Chapter 235 Gu Mocheng is here. Aunt Su and her parents are very happy. Their long-term n begins to be implemented. "Elegant." Aunt Su said, gesturing to Su ya to propose a toast to Gu Mocheng. When Su Ya looked at Gu Mocheng, she took a look and blushed. Sitting there idly smoking cigarettes, Gu Mocheng fascinated Suya. She had never seen a more attractive man than Gu Mocheng. She likes him very much and wants to be with him very much. Even if she can''t be his wife after a night''s sleep with Gu Mocheng, she wants to. Even if it''s a lover who can''t see the light. Because she was so fond of Gu Mocheng, she didn''t listen to the warning from suan''an, and didn''t think that she was destroying the rtionship between suan''an and Gu Mocheng. "Thank you for saving my father, Mr. Gu." Su yarou said, her smile is not strong, light, with a shy face. Gu didn''t give Suya face. He smoked with one hand and yed with her fingers with the other. What kind of woman has he never met? What kind of girl is Suya? What kind of thoughts he has, Gu Mocheng is very clear. Su Ya is holding her ss in the air and being dried by Gu Mocheng. Su''an sighed in his heart. He said so clearly. Su Ya didn''t give up. The people at the dinner table were embarrassed except for Su an and Gu Mocheng. Everyone''s attention is on Su Ya and Gu Mocheng. Su an takes the opportunity to drink red wine. Just now, she ordered a bottle of red wine on purpose to satisfy her appetite. "Ann." Gu Mocheng called out in a weak voice, "drink less wine." As he spoke, he took the ss out of suan''an''s hand and asked the waiter to bring a cup of boiled water. This little girl who is addicted to wine will finish a ss of red wine in a short time. "Husband." Su An''an said in a coquettish way that her delicate "husband" was much better than Su Ya''s "Mr Gu". Especially Gu Mocheng. Su Ya''s hand with red wine began to sour. Aunt su er could not help reminding her, "Mo Cheng, Ya Ya is worshiping you for the wine." "Mo Cheng!" Gu Mo became a cold voice. Aunt su er''s smile froze on her face. Gu Mocheng just asked Uncle Su to call him "Mocheng" directly, so she followed Uncle Su to call him "Mocheng". "Mom." Su Ya saw that Gu Mocheng''s face had changed, and said to Aunt su. Aunt Su is seldom afraid of a person. When Gu Mocheng''s face sinks, she is afraid and closes her mouth. "What are you shouting about!" Su er Shu said unhappily that he didn''t know what they were going to do, but Gu Mocheng was alone. Su Ya''s eyes were fixed on Gu Mocheng''s hands. Su er Shu was not happy when he thought of an an''s presence. "Mo Cheng, let''s drink." When su er Shu said this, he filled Gu Mo Cheng with wine. Su ya did it in embarrassment, because Gu Mocheng refused to drink the wine she respected. She felt aggrieved and her eyes turned red. As soon as Su Ya shed tears, aunt su er was the most distressed. "Elegant, eat first." Aunt Su said, her eyes staring coldly at Su An''an. If Su an is not around Gu Mocheng, Gu Mocheng will definitely drink elegant and respectful wine. Gu Mocheng only gives uncle Su face. He doesn''t even pay attention to olddy su. The olddy''s attitude towards suan''an was cold. As her husband, she had to be happy with her. Ann is good to whoever he is. All of a sudden, su''an, Gu Mocheng and Su Ershu were talking on the table. From time to time, aunt Su put in a word and tried to make Gu Mocheng pay attention to Su ya. Gu Mocheng ignores su er''s aunt and doesn''t look at Su ya, which makes su er''s aunt and Su Ya very embarrassed, and because Gu Mocheng''s identity, su er''s aunt is not easy to attack. Su Zihan originally came to see the opera, but what he saw was Gu Mo''s gentleness to Su An''an. These two people were the background walls to show their love to each other. Aunt Su can''t wait. She looks at olddy Su on the other side. Olddy Su understands what aunt Su means. She suddenly "ouch" out. "My head is so dizzy!" Cried the olddy, pretending to be distressed. Suan was eating, smiling at the olddy''s y. Next, aunt Su didn''t let her go to help olddy Su to rest outside. "Ann,e and help your grandma." Said Aunt Su to suan''an. Su An''an sat there motionless, and su er Shu frowned, "let ya help her mother out." Aunt su er looked at Uncle su er who had demolished the Taiwan tform. She was cold. Olddy Su reached out her hand to Su an and said, "I want ANN to help me!" If you don''t give Suan away, how can you give Suan a chance to get close to Gu Mocheng. "All right." Suan stood up and said. She believed in her husband and didn''t see Suya as an opponent at all. Just now, I have said something to warn Suya and auntie suer. They must die, so let them."Honey, drink slowly. I''ll go out first." Suan said, bending over and kissing Gu Mocheng''s cheek, "remember to miss me." "Well." Gu Mocheng knows the intention of suan''an, but he''ll let her know what she likes. She''ll be happy. Su An''an and aunt su er help olddy Su to go out, waiting for Su Zihan, who is watching a good y, to go out to see olddy Su and leave the box. Su ya, su er Shu and Gu Mocheng are left in the box. Su er Shu can see that Gu Mo is really good for Su an. Before that, he thought Gu Mocheng was so rich and just yed with him. After this meal, Gu Mocheng really loves Ann. When su er Shu thought about it, he looked at Su Ya beside his eyes. When he gets home, he must talk to Suya well, and don''t have a bad idea about Gu Mocheng, who is Ann''s husband. "Mo Cheng, An''an is with you. I''m very relieved." Said uncle su. After he Qing''s death, su''an did not invite the rest of the Su family to see him from childhood. Su Hua thought that su''an was not his own daughter and hated her. Su er Shu wants to help Su An''an. He is pressed by olddy Su and aunt su er. He can only secretly give Qian An Hua behind his back. "You must not do anything sorry to Ann in the future." Uncle Su confessed. As he spoke, he said to Suya, "Yaya, Ann is older than you. She is also your sister." "You should treat Mr. Gu as your brother-inw." Su er Shu is telling Su Ya not to think about Gu Mocheng. But Suya''s heart was already thinking. She wanted to go crazy. Aunt su er and olddy Su arranged everything for her. How could she not seize the opportunity to let Gu Mocheng fall in love with her. Suya didn''t think about it. She took a drink with the ss in front of her. As she was drinking, she looked at another empty ss beside her table that had not been poured. Su er Shu wants to talk to Gu Mocheng. He calls in. "What''s the matter?" Uncle Su said impatiently to the person on the phone. "Come out now?" "Good, good!" Su er Shu replied helplessly. After he hung up, he looked at Su Ya and Gu Mocheng. He was not at ease. "Second uncle, if you have something to do, go and do it." Gu Mocheng sips red wine and opens it lightly. As soon as su er Shu left, only Su Ya and Gu Mocheng were left in the box. Su An''an helped Mrs. Su to leave the box. Instead of leaving the hotel and looking for the hospital, they took her to the empty box. When she got in, she let go of old Mrs. Su and sat down directly on the sofa in the box. " Chapter 236 Su An''an leans on the sofa and takes out her mobile phone to y. Su Zihan looks at Su an''szy appearance and thinks that she will cry when she waits. Olddy Su followed. She looked at suan''an, who was not polite at all. She didn''t like the two daughters of he Qingsheng at all. For a man, he made sujiaji fly and dog dance. He wanted to find a good family for her. He had to run away with a man who had no money. Fortunately, I was arrested and locked in the top floor of the Su''s house, otherwise I really lost the Su''s house. This one didn''t pay attention to her. She made troubles outside for three days. Now she has followed Gu Mocheng. She is so arrogant that she doesn''t know how to respect her elders. Su An''an thinks that she should respect the respectable elders. Those wicked old women should not think of her face. "Stand up for me." Olddy Su said to Suan in a cold voice. Gu Mocheng is not here, and so is Su Hua. Old Mrs. Su can''t wait to fight su''an. Looking at su''an''s face, she thinks of He Qing. Su Hua takes her from Jingcheng to Ningcheng. Olddy Su looks spoiled. He Qing doesn''t like nothing. What makes her more angry is that Su Hua took care of him Qing tightly and didn''t let he Qing touch the housework. In Jiang Mei''s view of Su Hua, she said that regardless of Su Hua''s marriage and children, she would like to be a small one. Jiang Mei is the daughter of Jiang''s family. She can make su Hua small, which is hard to get in the eyes of olddy su. She tried to talk to him Qing about it. He Qing was angry at her and scolded her for being a jerk. Olddy Su was very angry. Sheined with Suhua, and Suhua helped He Qing. Fortunately, he Qing died atst. Su Hua married Jiang Mei. Thinking of all the things he Qing used to contradict herself, old Mrs. Su looked down upon Su an in front of her. This wild seed, like her mother, is not polite. There are Zihan and Yaya. In this way, aunt su er proposed to let Su Ya and Gu Mocheng, and olddy Su agreed with both hands. Suan nced at olddy Su faintly, but she didn''t stand up. "What a wild girl without a tutor." Olddy Sue scolded angrily. "You teach well." Suan replied. It''s not Suhua who scolds her for having no tutor. "You!" In a word or two, old Mrs. Su''s face was blue with su''an''s anger. She said nothing at all at Su''s house. Even Su Hua didn''t dare to disobey her in some matters. The girl really followed Gu Mocheng and didn''t take anyone seriously. "You asked me toe here. What do you want to tell me!" Su''an is using wechat to send a message to Gu Mocheng. She looks up and says to aunt su''er. Olddy Su pretends to be ill. This will make her blush with su''an''s anger. There is no sign of being ill. "If it''s OK, I''ll go back to the box." Suan put away her mobile phone and stood up. They left the box for just a while. If Suan went back like this, Yaya would not have had time to give Gu Mocheng that ss of wine. "Ann." Aunt Su smiled and stood in front of her. "Aunt Su has something to discuss with you." "Discuss?" "Su an an raised the corner of her mouth and smiled coldly," you want to discuss with me and let me give my husband to ya ya. " Su''an said directly, and aunt Su smiled awkwardly. "Ann, Mr. Gu hasn''t got your license yet. He''s not your husband." Aunt Su warned. "Second aunt, you have poor eyesight and ear strength." On the dining table, I didn''t see her and Gu Mocheng''s love so much, and I didn''t hear her saying that they would set up a table with Gu Mocheng on New Year''s day. "Ann, what are you talking about?" Auntie Su is deliberately dying the time and talking to su''an. "I slept with Gu Mocheng. He is going to marry me too. Howe he is not my husband?" Said Suan with a sneer. "Shameless!" As soon as Suan''s words were finished, olddy Su scolded in disgust. She was disgusted and disliked by her grandmother. Su an was used to it. She began to feel bad. Later, she was numb. Even Mrs. Su''s face would not be good. "Ann." Aunt Su smiled and said, "Yaya is your sister." She said a pause, looking at suan''an''s face, "she likes Gu Mocheng very much." "Second aunt, how can you still think about it!" Su''an pretended to be surprised and asked, "were you not afraid of being beaten by Gu Mocheng at Su''sst time?" "Mr. Gu, he only loves me and has no interest in your baby daughter." "How could that be!" Auntie Su doesn''t believe it. "Ann, that''s the chance you didn''t give Suya and Gu Mocheng to get along alone." "If you give them the chance to be everywhere, Gu Mocheng will like elegance." Aunt Su said happily. The more she said it, the more she thought it could be done. "Ann, it''s good for you to have Yaya and Gu Mocheng together." Shit! Su''an scolded in her heart. She was really wanted to scold by aunt su''er.It''s still a good thing for her to let her husband out. "Second aunt, your head has been kicked by the donkey!" Suan can''t help but sneer. She looked coldly at Aunt su er who had pulled down her face, and then at Su Zihan who was watching the y. "Ann, what are you talking about?" Said Aunt Su angrily. "Since your head has not been kicked by the donkey, why do I listen to you and let Gu Mocheng out!" The more Su An''an said, the more angry he was, "Gu Mo has grown up handsome, has money and power, and is good to me." "Well, except for the older ones. Such a perfect man, I''ll give up to your daughter if I don''t hold fast to her! " Su''an''s sarcasm made aunt Su blush. "Ann, ya ya really loves Gu Mocheng." "Gu Mocheng is a poor and ugly old man. She wants it too." "Don''t dream, auntie," said Suan angrily. I came to dinner today for the sake of uncle Er. " "Don''t think about my husband again! It''s no use fighting! I suggest you let me go back now, or you will make my husband angry. You can''t bear the consequences. " "What do you want to do to my husband? Don''t think we don''t know anything. I''ll give you another chance, or you''ll offend him, and you''ll know what it''s like to take no regret medicine. " Said Suan, looking coldly at Aunt su er. I hope aunt su er can be a little repentant. Don''t covet her daughter because Gu Mocheng is good. Aunt su er was frightened by Su an''s words. She had heard that Gu Mocheng was very powerful. If she offended Gu Mocheng, there would be no good result. "Second aunt, when Yaya and Gu Mocheng follow each other, su''an is the one who has no good ending." One side of the Su Zihan provocation way, let su er aunt and firm the original idea. "Ann, Yaya is your sister. Do you care about yourself and not for her at all?" Aunt Su angrily used. "You have to give ya a chance. If Gu Mocheng chooses ya, you will let me leave Gu''s home and stop pestering Gu Mocheng." Su An''an sneered and didn''t listen to aunt su''er''s words. The fool listened to Aunt su. "Su An''an, did you listen to what your second aunt said?" Old Mrs. Su snapped. Su An''an looked at olddy Su, who had a long heart, and smiled, "since you can''t listen to my advice at all, it has nothing to do with me if something goes wrong!" Chapter 237 "At that time, Gu Mo bes annoyed and gives you the whole tragedy. Don''t cry in front of me." She said, sat down again and smiled, "Auntie two, Su Ya is not as beautiful as I am, and I don''t like Gu Mocheng. It''s no use pretending to be weak. I hope she can have a good time with Gu Mocheng." Aunt su er despises Su an''s words. Her elegant family is the best. Gu Mocheng will definitely like elegant! Su An''an looks at Aunt su er and insists on stopping her. She can''t help shaking her head. When she looks up, she casually sees Su Zihan who is gloating beside her. Aunt su er is willing toe to this hotel to invite her to have dinner with Gu Mocheng. It must be Jiang Mei who ns this thing behind her. Jiang Mei and Su Zihan must not lift a stone and smash their feet. "Ann." Su Zihan smiled and said to su''an, "if Mr. Gu is interested in elegance, you can go back to Su''s house if you don''t have a ce." "Let''s see." Suan sneered. "Mr. Gu and Yaya are good. Do you still have to depend on your family!" Su Zihan rang and asked, "Yaya is your sister. How can you rob your sister''s man?" This is what Su Zihan said intentionally to Aunt su er and olddy su. The ability to overturn the right and the wrong is absolutely powerful among them. When she finished, aunt Su immediately stared at suan''an with a calm face, as if Su Ya had been on good terms with Gu Mocheng, and su''an was not interested in pestering Gu Mocheng. "Zihan, Yaya is also your sister." Su An''an directly ignores aunt Su''s cold line of sight. She looks at Su Zihan and smiles, "elegant is not suitable for my husband''s appetite, but mujinyu must like this." "If you are so concerned about Yaya, please give her to Mu Jinyu. The Mojia is also good! " As soon as Su An''an finished speaking, Su Zihan became angry and nervous. "By the way, second aunt, you can''t see the scum of mujinyu!" "Suan, what are you talking about!" Su Zihan will worry because she thinks of the weak Su ya, which is too easy for men to have a sense of protection, especially for such arrogant men as Mu Jinyu. When Su Zihan thought about it, he strode to su''an''an and said, "I''ll tear your mouth." She used to raise her hand when she said it. But her palm was raised in the air, and she didn''t fall down, let alone hit suan''an in the face. Now Su Ya hasn''t finished Gu Mocheng, and Su Zihan feels that Su An''an''s words are right in her heart. Gu Mocheng doesn''t see Su ya. "Sister Zihan, if you p me, Gu Mocheng will return you 100." "Don''t worry, I will let him break your face!" Su an an light taunting threat way, hear Su Zihan don''t dare to start to Su an at all. "Don''t be arrogant, suan''an!" "Without Gu Mocheng protecting you, you are nothing." Su Zihan said fiercely, that kind of want to hit and can''t hit the feeling let her anger suffocate the internal injury. Su an an looks at the three of them and has no interest in waiting with them. She''s sleepy! When Suan stood up, aunt Su came to her. "Ann, you don''t count." "Second aunt, I''m sleepy. I''ll find my husband and ask him to take me home to sleep." Said Suan. As she spoke, she pushed aunt Su away. Aunt su er has a lot of strength. She grabbed Su an''s hand. Su An''an looks at aunt su''er''s hand and then at her calm face. She kicks her foot directly. Su''an is wearing jeans. When she kicks in the past, she is strong enough to kick directly on aunt su''er''s stomach. Aunt su er is suffering from pain. She doesn''t believe that she has dealt with herself. "Suan, you beat your elders like this!" Su An''an looked at the angry aunt su er coldly and said, "aunt Su, I told you several times not to touch my man!" "If you don''t listen to me, you will treat me as a fool one by one and try to force me to let Gu Mocheng out. It''s a dream!" "Even if you want to break up our husband and wife, please take Suya to the whole room first." Said Suan relentlessly. Aunt su er was so angry when she heard that her daughter was rejected by Su an. "Suan, if you don''t talk, I''ll tear your mouth." This sentence is the same as what Su Zihan said just now. Su an has a look at Aunt su er, and then at Su Zihan. He thinks that if these two people fight each other, it must be very interesting. She doesn''t want to stay any longer. She has given enough time. If she goes outte, Gu must be angry with her. Suan went to the door, and olddy Su was in a hurry. "Suan, stop for me." Su''an turned a deaf ear and didn''t listen to their words at all. Olddy Su shouted, "you are a wild seed, you don''t listen to me! We Su family have raised you for so many years, you don''t know how to be grateful. ""Stop, stop for me!" The more she scolded, the faster Suan walked. See Su an an an to leave, Su olddy, su er aunt and Su Zi Han can only follow up. Can''t be disturbed by su''an while Su Ya and Gu Mocheng are doing things. Su An''an''s temper is getting bigger and bigger. Gu Mocheng will not like it. They don''t know that Su An''an''s bad temper is favored by Gu Mocheng. Su An''an went to the door of the dining box. There was a lock on the door. There was a sound inside. Listen carefully to the women''s groans and men''s voices. Who took out the lock and locked the door! Su An''an is going to kick the door in. Aunt su er and olddy Sue here anxiously. They are very happy to hear the movement in the box. The man in the box must be Gu Mocheng. He said that without su''an, Su Ya would be able to climb up Gu Mocheng''s bed. After this dinner, Suya is Gu Mocheng''s woman. When they go home, they will prepare a dowry for ya and let Su Ya marry to Gu''s house. Later in Ningcheng, they were not afraid to walk horizontally. Su Zihan is even more happy. She sneers at su''an. After that, su''an has not been bullied to death without Gu Mocheng. "Ann, Mr. Gu is really impatient." Su Zihan said with a smile. Su An''an stares at Su Zihan, but she doesn''t think the man inside is Gu Mocheng. "Second aunt, you can''t let su''an break in and disturb Mr. Gu''s interest!" Su Zihan said to Aunt su er with a smile. She had just finished, turning her head to catch a glimpse of the maning out at the end of the corridor. The man was holding a cigarette, and his eyes fell on suan''an. "Ann." He looked at suan''an and his eyes began to soften. Su An''an heard the familiar voice and turned to see Gu Mocheng, who was smoking, with a sweet smile on her face. "Husband." Gu Mocheng came over slowly. He came to suan''an''s side and naturally took her by the other hand. "What are you doing?" Gu asked aloud first. In addition to Su An''an, other people were stunned by the sudden appearance of Gu Mocheng. What''s the matter! Isn''t the man in the box Gu Mocheng? Who is that? They stare at Gu Mocheng for a while, then get excited, especially aunt su er. Her elegance is not possible with other men! Gu Mocheng in front must be fake. Aunt Su thought so, but she pulled the lock of the box in a panic. The lock is made of chains. How can it be broken. Chapter 238 In the box, aunt su er calls uncle su er out to buy things, leaving Su Ya and Gu Mocheng. Suya clenched the ss in her hand. When she poured the wine, her hand was shaking. She can''t panic. She must be steady. After tonight, she can be Gu Mocheng''s woman. As long as you think of yourself lying in Gu Mocheng''s arms, Suya''s cheeks are always red. She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with going to suan''an to rob Mo Cheng. She really loves Gu Mocheng so much that she can''t help falling in love with him at first sight. Su''an is her cousin. She must understand her mood. As long as she spent an evening with Gu Mocheng, she would like to be Gu Mocheng''s lover in the future. For love, Suya is willing to give everything. "Mr. Gu." When she thought about it, she had already filled the ss with red wine. Suya stood up and walked to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is chatting with suan''an via wechat, asking her how is it there? ''wait ten minutes for her,'' she said. Gu Mocheng has no opinion. He is sitting here drinking red wine and waiting for suan''an. He shook the red wine in his ss and didn''t look at Suya. Suya was in the air, her smile frozen in her mouth, a voice rang, calling, "Mr. Gu." "I know you misunderstood me." She said, and her eyes fell on Gu Mocheng''s face. Gu Mocheng''s handsome face fascinated Suya. She really didn''t see a better looking man than Gu Mocheng, and Gu Mocheng has the right to have power. From his gentle words to suan''an, we know that Gu Mocheng is a perfect and good man. If Su Zihan is looking for her to marry to Gu''s family. "I like you from the first sight." Suya said slowly, confessing to Gu Mocheng and expressing her feelings. When she said it, her eyes were red, and tears rolled into her eyes, which could not be cherished by anyone. "You''re the best man I''ve ever met." Suya then said, "I''m sorry I didn''t meet you earlier than Ann." If su''an had a look earlier, it would be her now. "Mr. Gu, I can only bury my love for you in my heart and wish you and An''an." Suya sobbed, and she handed her ss to Gu Mocheng. "Mr. Gu, for the sake of how much I like you, you''ve had my drink." "In the future, I will not like you any more, and I will bless you silently." Suya''s words are very pleasant, especially her tears and soft voice make people feel that she is very aggrieved, and she needs men''s care. Gu Mocheng drank the wine, didn''t look at Suya, and didn''t take Suya''s wine. Being dried by Gu Mocheng, Su Ya cried bitterly. "Mr. Gu, can you not do this to me?" she cried "I really like you." "Drink it." Light words came out of Gu Mocheng''s mouth. Su Ya was shocked. She stopped sobbing and stared at Gu Mocheng. "Mr. Gu?" "Drink it." Gu said again. He turned his head and looked at Suya with a pale face and tears on her face. "Why, did you put medicine in the ss?" Gu Mocheng said that Suya was nervous. She shook her head and said, "no, no!" "Drink!" Gu Mocheng said with a cold face. If Suya can''t see this trick, he doesn''t know how many times he has been drugged. Gu Mocheng''s cold and fierce eyes made Suya tremble in her heart, and she was afraid. She stared at the wine in the ss and didn''t know what to do? "Don''t drink, do you?" Gu asked in a cold voice, sipping his own wine as he said, "didn''t anyone tell you that I was not easy to mess with!" The threat in Gu Mocheng''s words, Suya recognized. This ss of wine is prepared by Aunt su er for Gu Mocheng. She knows how it will be when she drinks it? Suya looks at the closed door in the box, bites her teeth and drinks. After a while, Suya felt not only weak, but also hot. Su Ya uncoiled the buttons of her clothes and exposed her skin in front of Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng nced at the drug and stood up. "Mr. Gu, where are you going?" The medicine has already started. Gu Mocheng unexpectedly gets up and leaves. Su Ya even gets up to chase Gu Mocheng. Suya stood up and sat back feebly because of the medicine. "Mr. Gu, I feel terrible." "Don''t leave me," said Suya softly To be honest, Suya has unbuttoned the shirt and exposed the underwear inside. Gu Mocheng stopped at the door and said, "calcte me, do you think you will have a good ending?" When he said this, Gu Mocheng snapped.If it wasn''t for suan''an''s sake, he would just throw SUA out of the box and let the men outside abuse her. With that, the man walked out of the box. Su Ya watched Gu Mocheng go away, feeling very sad. She''s all like this. How can Gu Mocheng bear to leave her behind. "Mr Gu, don''t leave, don''t leave me!" "I really love you." Su Ya lies on the chair, touching her body and shouting Gu Mocheng. Gu Mucheng went out of the box to find su''an and take her back. A man hurried towards here. When he approached, Gu Mocheng recognized him. He also recognized Gu Mocheng. "Gu Mocheng." Mujinyu went to Gu Mocheng and said, "after that, he saw Suya, who was crying hard, through the crack in the box door.". The woman''s skin is very attractive under the light, and Su Ya''s voice can hear Mu Jinyu''s body''s hot and dry. "What did you do to Suya." Mu Jinyu angrily misunderstood that it was Gu Mocheng''s animal nature and gave Su Ya medicine. "Is that right for you, Ann?" It''s OK not to mention suan''an. As soon as he mentions suan''an, Gu Mo realizes that this man is entangled with her. He lowered his face coldly, looked at the indignant Mu Jinyu, and then listened to Su Ya''s groans inside. "She''s upset. Don''t you go in and have a look?" "She is also your sister. You can''t care too much about her." Gu Mocheng seduces him. When he''s finished, Mu Jinyu stares at Gu Mocheng and scolds him, "bastard!" He angrily went into the box to care for his sister. Gu Mocheng looks at Mu Jinyu in the box. Just as the waiter is passing by, he takes out the money from his pocket and hands it to him. Seeing the door of the box locked, Gu took out his cigarette and went to the bathroom. Mujinyu is so fond of caring for Su Ya''s sister, so he gives mujinyu a chance to take good care of her. After mujinyu went in, Suya saw that it was him. At first, she didn''t want mujinyu to help her out. When her hot body touched Mu Jinyu''s cold hand, she fell into Mu Jinyu''s arms. At this time, when ites to medicine, Suya can''t care who the man in front of her is. She only knows that she is suffering. "Brother Jinyu!" Su Ya learns from Su Zihan and calls softly. Mujinyu can''t stand seeing Su Ya''s naked skin outside the box. Listening to Su Ya''s "brother Jinyu", he immediately gets up. Even the door of the box was locked by Gu Mocheng, he didn''t know. "Elegant." Mujinyu looks at the beautiful and attractive Su Ya under the light and swallows her saliva. "Brother Jinyu, please help me. I feel so sad." Su Ya shouts, holding Mu Jinyu''s hand and swims on her body. Chapter 239 Mujinyu to a seduce their own woman, he did not have much restraint, otherwise Su Zihan seduced him before, how can he disregard su''an, can''t wait to roll with Su Zihan. Mujinyu pretends to be serious and holds down Suya, who is fumbling on her body, and says, "Yaya, I will take you to the hospital." He said so, but his hand fell on Suya''s waist. Su Yajiao is small. She is not beautiful, but she has a good figure. "Brother Jinyu." Suya cried sadly. She didn''t want to go to the hospital. She only wanted men. Under the urging of the medicine, Su Ya could not control who the man in front of her was, and did not think that she was going to seduce Gu Mocheng, let alone Su Zihan. Her hand touched mujinyu''s body again. When mujinyu held her up, because she held her tightly, he identally held Su Zihan and fell to the ground. One was drugged and wanted to be a man. The other was a lecher. When she saw Suya who was clinging to her, she wanted to have it right away. "Brother Jinyu." Su Ya calls softly, and Mu Jinyu doesn''t want to control it any more. He directly presses Su Ya on the ground. He kisses the past, and his hands touch Su ya. Bying in to see her sister, Mu Jinyu finally goes to sleep with Su ya. When Mu Jinyu asked for Su ya, Su Ya cried out in pain. Because of the pain, she could see the man moving on. He''s not Gu Mocheng! The thought rushed into Suya''s heart, and she cried more bitterly. Mu Jinyu listens to Su ya, who is crying badly. When he asked for Su ya just now, he shocked Su Ya for the first time. He thinks his movements hurt. He slows down his movements and softens his voice. "Yaya, I''m sorry." I''m sorry. Mujinyu thinks it''s not his fault that this happened. He just wanted to go into the box and care about Suya. How could he expect what happenedter. "Yaya, I will be responsible for you." When mujinyu said this, she worked harder to sleep with Suya. Su Ya looks at the man on her body, and the people in her mind are Gu Mocheng. She doesn''t know what to do when things be like this! It''s very hot in the box. People outside the box are shocked to see Gu Mocheng. "Miss Su." Gu Mocheng pulls Su An''an''s hand and looks at Su Zihan. Su Zihan is surprised that Gu Mocheng calls herself. She looks at Gu Mocheng iprehensibly and hears Gu Mocheng saying lightly, "Mu Shaogang just came to see you." Mojo? When Gu Mocheng said that, su''an looked up at him. Gu Mocheng will not mention mujinyu for no reason. When Su an thinks about it, he looks at Aunt Su who is smashing the door and asks, "husband, the man in the box is not!" Su An''an''s voice just fell, and Su Zihan beside her made a mad tug at su er''s aunt who smashed the door. "Mujinyu, what are you doing?" "Get out of here!" "Brother Jinyu,fortable." She hears the delicate voice of the woman inside through the door nk, and then hears the voice of the man "um". At once, she recognizes that the man who is there with Su Ya is mu Jinyu. "MOJIN Yu, do you hear me! Get out of here. " Cried Su Zihan. In response to Su Zihan, a loud cry came out of the box. Su Zihan was so angry that he shivered all over his body. He desperately picked up his bag and hit the door of the box. Bitch, Suya! Su Zihan smashes and scolds, hoping to rush in and immediately beat Su ya. Gu Mocheng pulls Su An''an to stand on one side and watch the opera. Su an doesn''t say anything to Su Zihan. Originally, Su Zihan came to see her joke, but now she is looking at her joke. Su Zihan is tired of smashing. Mu Jinyu and Su Ya are finished. Gu Mocheng beckoned the waiter who was watching the y in the corridor toe and unlock the lock. In fact, he locked the door. It''s really superfluous. After entering, mujinyu didn''t think abouting out at all. He locked the door and gave Mu Jinyu an excuse to be happy with Su ya. As soon as the door was opened, Su Zihan stepped in quickly with her face down. Aunt su er and olddy Su were behind her. Su''an wants to go to the theatre. She is pulled by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng reaches out and covers su''an''s eyes. It''s just over. Mujinyu and Suya can''t get dressed. Ann, I can only see his body. Su Zihan rushes in and mujinyu''s pants are not mentioned. When he sees Su Zihan, he calms down. Just now, I couldn''t control it. I slept with Suya. Su Zihan sees Su Ya in dress, quickly steps up and grabs Su Ya''s hair, then raises his hand and ps her face hard. "Suya, you shameless bitch." Let Su Ya seduce is Gu Mocheng, she unexpectedly and Mu Jinyu rolled up in the box. Su Ya was wronged because she was sleeping by Mu Jinyu. Suddenly she was pped by a palm of Su Zihan''s hand. She suddenly lost her mind and her tears fell even worse."Sister Zihan." She opened her mouth and called out. The tears made Mu Jinyu feel sad. Anyway, Suya is already his woman. Su Ya''s tears are cherished by Mu Jinyu, but Su Zihan is even more annoyed. She raised her hand again, wanted to fight again, and was grabbed by Aunt su. Outside the box, aunt Su began to think that the things between Su Ya and Gu Mocheng had be. When she was very happy to see Gu Mochenge to talk with Su an, she was immediately stupid. I heard that Gu Mocheng said that the man inside is mu Jinyu, and I can''t ept it. How can a man who sleeps in Yaya be such a scum as Mu Jinyu! She stared at Su Zihan''s scolding and smashing at the door, until Su Zihan grabbed Su Ya''s hair and pped her, then su er''s aunt came back. How can aunt Su allow others to beat her daughter! "Zihan, what are you doing!" Aunt su er looked at Su ya, who was crying miserably. Seeing the palm on Su Ya''s face, she said angrily to Su Zihan, "you dare to fight Ya Ya." "She shamelessly seduced my husband, how can I not fight!" Su Zihan said angrily. She should have known that Suya, a bitch, wanted to seduce Mu Jinyu. "Our elegant family can''t see your husband. I think your husband forced elegant." "We need to call the police about this." Cried aunt su. "Good!" Su Zihan replied, "Suya doesn''t want to destroy my family. I want to see if she has the face to live." Su Zihan is going to make su Ya''s reputation stink. She dares to seduce Mu Jinyu. She doesn''t kill Su Yacai. Su Ya listened to Su Zihan''s ugly words and cried bitterly. When she was crying, she looked up at Gu Mocheng, who was standing at the door watching the y. That ss of wine, Gu Mocheng knew that he had taken the medicine, and he let himself drink it. When she drank, Gu not only left, but also let Mu Jinyu in. Does he hate himself so much? "Mr. Gu, I just love you so much. Why are you so cruel to me!" Su Ya looks at Gu Mocheng with tears in her eyes and asks in her heart. Gu Mocheng gives Su ya a cold look, and his hand has moved away from her eyes. Seeing Su Ya''s eyes looking at Gu Mocheng sadly, su''an was not happy to get up. Is Suya ming Gu Mocheng? Should Gu Mocheng sleep with her, she will be satisfied! She didn''t give her husband away so generously. Gu Mocheng is her husband. She is very good without pping Suya! Chapter 240 "Honey, let''s go home!" Instead of going to the theatre, suan''an wants to see a movie with Gu Mocheng. "Good." Gu Mocheng turned to look at su''an, smiled and answered. He took Suan''s hand and turned to go out. When I turned around, I saw that uncle su er, who had bought the medicine, hade early. When I heard the noise inside, I was stunned and didn''t enter the box. "Second uncle, let''s go first." After su er Shu''s side, Su an said. Uncle Su nodded. "I''m so sorry." This evening''s event, but when Aunt Su called to call him out, and then came back to hear the noise in the box, uncle Su guessed what happened. As an elder, he really invited suan''an and Gu Mocheng to have a meal. One is to see Ann''s husband. The other is to thank Gu Mocheng for taking him out of the police station. I didn''t expect that things were going so badly that he didn''t have the face to face Gu Mocheng and suan''an. After Suan and Gu Mocheng left, things in the box were still going badly. Su Ya''s tears make Mu Jinyu feel soft and sad. It''s his fault that causes Su ya to be beaten. He reached for Su ya, who was crying. Su Zihan was on fire when he saw it, and he wanted to hit Su Ya again. Su er Auntie follows up and grabs Su Zihan''s hair, which makes Su Zihan feel painful and unable to beat Su ya. Aunt su er''s strength is bigger than that of Su Zihan''s. she grabs Su Zihan''s pain and tears are painful. "Let go of me!" Su Zihan cried in pain. Aunt su er releases Su Zihan and blocks in front of Su Ya and Mu Jinyu. "Su Zihan, you dare to fight Ya Ya again!" Su Zihan looks at the hair pulled from the ground by Aunt su er, and is so angry that he smashes the cup on the table directly at Aunt su er. The cup hit aunt Su''s ear and fell to the ground. Aunt su er''s anger was even worse. She went up to sue Zihan and hit her face. Su Zihan was beaten, but she was unwilling to fight with su er''s aunt. They suddenly twisted together. Olddy Su was stunned. She didn''t know who to help? "Stop it, stop it all!" Olddy Su went up to pull Su Zihan and aunt su er. She pped her hand and didn''t know who was fighting. Facing her face, she was so hurt that she sat on the ground and cried. "Damn it, how can I beat this old woman!" Olddy Sue cried. Suya is hugged by mujinyu. She sobs and mujinyuforts her. Uncle Su stood at the door, cold andposed, looking at the mess of the box. He told them not to take Gu Mocheng''s idea. It was Ann''s husband. They are so determined that they can''t listen to what he said. Now, Su Ya and Mu Jinyu are sleeping together. They deserve it! The good y in the box attracted many people''s attention. Uncle Su was livid and saw if he could stop him. He turned around and left the hotel, where they made trouble. After su an and Gu Mocheng left the box, they drove back. They were not affected by the things in the box, but Suan was curious about one thing. "My husband, Suya has been drugged." If it wasn''t for the medicine, Suya wouldn''t roll with mujinyu in the box. She thought that after su Ya took the medicine, she must have rushed to Gu Mocheng. "Well." "She drank it herself," Gu said Su An''an is shocked. Su Ya drinks the wine that she has drunk. She wants to stick to Gu Mocheng. It''s better to directly prescribe medicine to Gu Mocheng. Suan thought, then Gu Mocheng said, "it was originally given to me." That''s true! Aunt su er and Su Zihan called her away. They wanted Su ya to give Gu Mocheng the wine that had been drugged. After drinking, Su Ya and Gu Mocheng, who were alone in the box, could roll together naturally. Gu Mocheng, who has been drugged, doesn''t sleep with Suya. It''s too cruel. I thought it was just to call her away and create a chance for Su Ya and Gu Mocheng to be alone. However, Su Ya killed herself. She did not sleep as Gu Mocheng, but was also slept by Mu Jinyu. After that, the y between Auntie Su and Jiang Mei must be very good. "Husband, why don''t you drink that?" "After drinking, you can take the opportunity to sleep with Suya," she asked deliberately "I wish I had slept with her." Gu Mocheng looks at su''an and asks. Su an an an light smile, "you dare!" Gu didn''t drive any more. He parked the car aside. "Ann." Gu Mocheng reaches out to hold su''an. Su''an looks at him andughs. "I know you won''t touch Suya. Even if you are drugged by Suya, you will wait for me toe back." I don''t know why. Su an believes in Gu Mocheng. She believes that since she loves Mo Cheng, she must only love her. "Honey, I love you." As su''an said, he turned his head and stared at Gu Mocheng. The little girl''s words seeded in pleasing Gu Mocheng.Gu chuckled. "I''m sitting still. How can you reward me?" Su''an unties the safety belt. She climbs to Gu Mocheng''s position, and the man is sitting in his arms. when she arrived in his arms, Gu Mo Cheng could not bear it any more. He stretched out his hand to adjust his position and put his arms around Su Anan''s waist. "What do you want?" He asked with a smile. "Husband, you didn''t sleep as another woman, so you gave me a sleep." "Not good." Said Gu Mocheng. Su an an''s small face is pulled down, she is so active, why does Gu Mocheng say bad? Gu Mocheng saw that the little girl was not happy, and the corner of her mouth raised a smile. His lips came to su''an''s ear, and his voice was soft. "One time is not enough!" "Well?" Su An''an blushed and her heart beat faster. "I didn''t sleep as another woman, you have to make it up to me." "I''ll sleep with you all my life!" Listening to Gu Mocheng''s flirting words, Su An''an''s eyes are all smiles. She puts out her hand and hugs Gu Mocheng''s neck, "honey, I will sleep with you all my life." Finish saying this, Gu Mocheng is teased by her, go to kiss Su an an''s lips directly. His hand touched Suan''s body. Suan was hot all over and tried to kiss Gu Mocheng back. After a kiss, suan''an responded that they were in the car now. "Honey, it''s in the car." Suan warned. Gu Mocheng resisted the desire and looked at suan''an, who was sitting on hisp. "An''an, this is your own climb over here." "I came to kiss you." Gu Mocheng smiled, and the warm fingers were slowly rubbing on su''an''s cheek. The light in the car was very dark. He looked at su''an''s eyes and said softly, "Ann, we did it in the car." The memory of that time, Gu Mocheng recalled that his body was hotter. He can also remember that in the back of the car, Suan''s active appearance, like a wild cat, made his whole body mor with desire. At that time, he thought that Su Anan was so active after being given medicine. In fact, Suan is a little wild cat in sheep''s clothing. However, he likes it very much and relishes it. Su''an is embarrassed by Gu Mocheng. "Honey, this is the side of the road." Gu Mocheng smiles and pats su''an''s ass in a vicious way. He lets su''an sit back. The little girl aroused his interest and reminded him that it was on the side of the road. Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an, who is blushing and snickering, and his lips are also smiling. Start the car again and drive faster. Chapter 241 Su Zihan and su er''s aunt fight to the end, two people''s faces are scratched by each other''s nails, waiting for them to fight tired, the police came. The police came and brought Su Zihan, Su Ya and others to the police station. Su Zihan didn''t give up fighting Su Ya because she was beaten by Aunt su er. Jiang Mei receives Su Zihan''s phone call and feels the police station. She thinks it''s su Ya and Gu Mocheng''s business. Su an sends fire to fight with Zihan to the police station. When Jiang Mei came here, she was in a good mood. She thought that after today, there would be no one to support her and she had no arrogant capital. When she arrived at the police station, Jiang Mei saw Su Zihan''s untidy hair pulled and the palm print on her face, which made her very sad. See su er''s aunt again to be beaten up to hang the lottery on the face. Did Suan fight with both of them? With su er''s ability to fight, Su An''an should be even worse. Jiang Mei wants to hook her mouth and look around for su''an''s shadow. Instead of seeing su''an, she sees Su Ya sitting on the chair crying and Mu Jinyu beside her. How can su Ya and Mu Jinyu be together? Seeing Mu Jinyu''s hand pping Su Ya on the shoulder, Jiang Mei has an impossible idea in her mind. "Mom." Su Zihan is hatefully staring at Su Ya and Mu Jinyu. She wants to go ahead and kill Su ya, but she can''t beat su er''s fierceness. Su ya, a little bitch, must have deliberately seduced brother Jin Yu. Su Zihan calls, and sadly walks to Jiang Mei. Her call made other people notice Jiang Meiing. When Aunt Su saw Jiang Mei, she took a step back. She was afraid of Jiang Mei. "Mom, how did youe? I was about to be killed by the second aunt?" The wound on Zihan''s face was hit by Aunt su er! Hearing Su Zihan''s words, Jiang Mei is shocked. Her guess just now is true. Aunt su er hasn''t spoken yet. She stands up slowly with tears in her eyes. She has just been snatched away by Mu Jinyu for the first time. She is in pain. Jiang Mei sees something wrong with the gesture shees to. How could su Ya be with Mu Jinyu? Doesn''t she like Gu Mocheng? Thinking about it, Jiang Mei clenched her fist and looked coldly at Su Ya who came to her. "Eldest aunt, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault." Suya said, tears are even worse. Chu Chu''s pitiful face makes Su Zihan angry. Su Zihan used to wave to fight. It was Mu Jinyu who stepped forward and blocked Su Zihan''s p. "Have you had enough trouble?" Asked Mu Jinyu in a cold voice. Jiang Mei looks at Su ya, who is wronged and weeping, and then looks at Mu Jinyu, who is angry for Su ya. Her eyes stare at Su Zihan with hatred. Her heart quivers. Her daughter will not have a good life in the future. Compared with Su Zihan''s arrogance, men prefer Su ya, who is weak and loves crying. "Purple Han." Jiang Mei stops Su Zihan, who wants to start again, and calls out lightly. She looked at mujinyu, who was protecting Suya, and asked, "Jinyu, whose husband are you!" Jiang Mei''s point of view, Mu Jinyu suddenly responded, his wife is Su Zihan, not su ya. In his own and Su Ya''s matter, he upied Su Ya''s body very guilty, and saw Su Zihan angrily hit Su ya, and suddenly turned to Su ya, who was afraid of crying. "Did you do something sorry for Zihan, but didn''t Zihan get angry?" Jiang Mei said in a deep voice. Just after she said that, Su Ya came to her face crying and said, "eldest aunt, Zihan sister, I''m sorry it''s all my fault." "Hit me and scold me." Su Ya knows how to y weak. The weaker she is, the more she makes Mu Jinyu feel guilty. Su Zihan is full of anger. I wish I could tear Su Ya''s face. She is going to fight Su ya. Jiang Mei tries hard to hold Su Zihan, and then she raises her hand to fight Su Ya''s face. A p rang in the police station, and aunt Su''s face immediately changed. Su Ya covers her face and sobs even more. She always says sorry to Su Zihan and Jiang Mei. Mujinyu said in a hurry, "Mom, you!" "Jin Yu, I willmunicate with your parents about this matter." Jiang Mei says in a light voice, she follows Su Zihan who is reluctant to leave. Hear Jiang Mei to say with Mu Jin couple, Mu Jinyu panic, he is not afraid of their own parents, but mu Laozi. Jiang Mei pulls Su Zihan out of the police station. When they get on the bus, Su Zihan angrily yells to kill Su ya. "Purple Han!" Jiang Mei said in a cold voice, "you killed her, and Mu Jinyu hated you even more." Because of the children''s affairs, Su Zihan originally made Mu''s family dislike and Mu Jinyu dislike. "What''s going on? Why does Su Ya sleep with Mu Jinyu? " Asked Jiang Mei. Su Zihan is mad at Su Ya and Mu Jinyu for rolling together in the box. She is fighting with Su Ya and su er''s aunt. She doesn''t think about Su Ya sleeping with Gu Mocheng. How can she be with Mu Jinyu!"It''s Suan. It must be Suan." Su Zihan didn''t think much about it, so he said the name of Su An''an directly. Jiang Mei frowned and reminded her, "Zihan, your enemy now is not su An''an." Although su''an hates it, she doesn''t y a lot of tricks and doesn''t have any interest in Mu Jinyu. Su Ya is not the same. She has been following Su Zihan. On the surface, she looks soft and weak. There is no threat. If you don''t pay attention, Su Ya is suddenly with Mu Jinyu. After su ya, who always wants to marry into a powerful family, she will definitely hold Mu Jinyu. Su Ya''s method is more powerful than Zihan. Mujinyu, who originally hated Su Zihan, would definitely prefer Su ya. After that, Zihan''s life was not easy. "Mom!" Listening to Jiang Mei''s words, Su Zihan feels the pain of the ce she was hit by Aunt su. She thinks of the scene where Mu Jinyu sleeps with Su Ya and the indifference of Mu Jinyu to herself. "What shall I do in the future?" Su Zihan knows that she is not su Ya''s opponent. "Why is it like this? Su Ya said that what she likes is Gu Mocheng. Why is she with Jin Yu? " Su Zihan said more and more sad, crying. "Zihan, cheer up!" Jiang Meiforts Su Zihan and says. Su Zihan shakes his head, pours into Jiang Mei''s arms and cries even more sadly. This evening, a good meal to the end, became a farce. Su Ya wants Gu Mocheng to take her. It''s a mistake. She was taken away by Mu Jinyu for the first time. Mujinyu is Su Zihan''s husband. Su Zihan is easy to deal with. Jiang Mei and Su Hua behind her are powerful. Su er''s aunt is not satisfied with Mu Jinyu, who was su an''s fiance. He carried Su an and Su Zihan on his back. This kind of man is a scum man. Besides, how can mujinyupare with Gu Mocheng? He and Gu Mocheng are one day at a time. It''s not only aunt Su that is unhappy with Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu sent aunt su er, olddy Su and Suya home. The car was quiet. Aunt su er held Suya''s hand and said nothing. Su Ya''s heart is in Gu Mocheng''s, and she doesn''t want to have a word with Mu Jinyu. After Mu Jinyu sent Su ya home, he looked at Su Ya with swollen eyes and said, "Ya, I will see you tomorrow." He said and touched Suya''s face. Suya is not beautiful, but her face with tears in her head makes men like her. Chapter 242 Su Ya didn''t respond. She looked at Mu Jinyu and nodded with tears. Mujinyu watched Suya and aunt Su enter the house. He got on the car and thought about what happened today. He came to the hotel to find su''an. He was worried that Su Ya and Gu Mocheng would be wronged by su''an. He nned to appear in time tofort su''an, so that he could move su''an. Su An''an didn''t encounter it, but saw Su Ya who had been drugged. Is the medicine on Suya given by Gu Mocheng? At the thought of Gu Mocheng, Mu Jinyu turned the steering wheel severely. Although he married Su Zihan and just broke Su Ya''s body, he still thought of the beautiful su''an in his heart. Su ya, aunt su er and olddy Sue home. Uncle Su is watching TV on the sofa. When Aunt su er saw Uncle Su who was still watching TV, she got angry. She went up to scold, "what''s the matter with you? What happened to Yaya? Where did you go? " Su er Shu raised his head and said lightly, "if you didn''t want Yaya and Gu Mocheng to be together, she would be sleeping by Mu Jinyu!" As soon as his words were finished, suyak couldn''t help crying. After waking up, suyak kept crying. The person she wants is not mu Jinyu, but Gu Mocheng. What qualification does she have to lose her pure body to deserve Gu Mocheng! Suya ran back to the room in tears. Her crying was hard for Aunt suer. "What do you mean by that? What''s not worthy of our elegance? " "It must be su an''s ghost. She is afraid that Ya will take Gu Mo Cheng, so she will give ya medicine and let ya and Mu Jinyu be together." Aunt Su said, sitting on the sofa crying out. "My poor elegance, a good girl is ruined by a brute." "Su An''an is too cruel. She is so vicious that she destroys her sister." Aunt su er''s right and wrong, uncle su er can''t hear a word. "I have eyes." He said in a cold voice. Can''t he watch it? It''s Suya who tries to seduce Gu Mocheng by sticking on her own. Instead, she sleeps with Mu Jinyu. "You are asking Yaya to be a junior and break up other people''s families." Said uncle Su angrily. Aunt Su replied reluctantly, "what is Xiaosan? Gu Mocheng and su''an are not married." "I don''t want to take care of your and Yaya''s troubles. I''ll let you go." As he spoke, uncle Su got up angrily and left. Aunt su er cried even more when she saw that uncle Su ignored herself. "You have no conscience. Yaya wants to follow Gu Mocheng. It''s not for our good. Let''s live a good life." "Poor elegant, what can I do in the future?" Suya goes back to the room and cleans herself in and out of the bathroom. In the bath, she thought of the scene where she and Mu Jinyu were rolling on the carpet in the box. Her eyes were red again and she cried. Gu Mocheng knew that the medicine had been put in the ss of wine. He asked her to drink it without saying. He also put Mu Jinyu in. She heard that. Gu Mocheng asked Mu Jinyu toe in and have a look at her situation. Being drugged, she urgently needs a man. Gu Mocheng intentionally introduces Mu Jinyu into the box. "Sobbing." Thinking, Suya cried loudly. He can not like himself, can not be interested in her, why to despicably give her to other men? Suya didn''t understand that she didn''t sleep all night for the sake of the lost innocence and Gu Mocheng. On the second day, she did not use the concealer to hide her red eyes and haggard face, and walked out of the door. Aunt su er calls for Suya to leave. Suya doesn''t pay attention to her. Aunt su er looked at Su Ya and couldn''t help sighing and getting angry. It''s all caused by su''an. If su''an is willing to give Gu Mocheng to Yaya, Yaya will not be defiled by that bastard of mujinyu. Suya took a taxi and went directly to Gu. Knowing that the man she liked was Gu Mocheng, she wandered at Gu''s door from time to time. She imagined that if Gu Mocheng came out of the Gu family, she could deliberately run into him and meet him by chance. Or, seeing Gu Mocheng''s car, she was identally hit by his car. All kinds of encounters were imagined in her mind, but she didn''t even see the figure of Gu Mocheng, let alone know what car Gu Mocheng left Gu. High Gu''s building, let Su Ya look up. She walked into Gu''s hall and was surprised at its splendor. Both the people and the power of Gu Mocheng attracted Suya. The assistant received a phone call from the lobby, saying that Miss Su came to find Gu Mocheng. With the experience of thest time, the assistant did not dare to take Miss Su upstairs at will. In addition,st time su''an came to Gu''s, Gu''s employees all knew su''an. Assistant is going to refuse Miss Su to go upstairs for Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng hears him and says lightly, "let her in."Whether the people here are su''an or not, Gu Mocheng knows better than anyone else. Last night''s y came to an end, but he didn''t settle the bill. Su Ya follows people to go up the top floor of Gu''s house. Along the way, she is shocked by the luxury in Gu''s house. It''s true that like the rumors, Gu''s family is very rich. She went into Gu Mocheng''s office and saw Gu Mocheng smoking behind her desk. Gu Mocheng is thirty-one years old. His mature charm is far beyond that of Mu Jinyu. Su Ya''s eyes are fixed on Gu Mocheng. Such a man, if it is her! Tears oozed from her eyes as she walked towards Gu Mocheng. "Mr. Gu!" Su ya, with tears in her eyes, gently calls Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng smokes a cigarette and looks at Su Ya with light eyes. He has no feeling for the tears in her eyes. He is not mu Jinyu. He can get angry when he sees a beautiful woman. Gu Mocheng didn''t speak. Su Ya opened his mouth. "Mr. Gu, I really like you." "Why did you do this to mest night?" "What did I do to you?" Asked Gu Mocheng. As a husband with a wife, shouldn''t he leave at the first time when he sees that other women have been drugged? "I should have put you on." Gu Mocheng sneered. Su Ya blushed at this remark, which was expected in her heart. She did not review Mo Cheng''s words, and heard Gu Mo Cheng say in a cold voice, "do you deserve it?" Disgusted eyes, directly pricked Su Ya''s heart throbbing. Su Ya''s tears fell even more, she shook her head, did not understand, "why?" "I''m no better than Ann! Why are you doing this to me? " "Ann should tell you that I am her husband and we are going to get married on New Year''s day." Gu Mocheng said in a calm voice, "you say you like me, have you ever thought about An''an?" "I thought about it." Suya lied and she said, "but I like you so much that I can''t control my heart." "I like it so much that I''m going to take medicine in the wine." Gu Mocheng sneered coldly. Suya shook her head and sobbed bitterly, "I didn''t!" Gu Mocheng took a smoke. "What''s the matter with that ss of wine you drank yourself?" The ss of wine she drank was handed over to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng knew there was a problem before she let her drink it. Gu looked down on Suya from the bottom of his heart. He stood up and smoked cigarettes and walked to Suya. Chapter 243 Being told all the things by Gu Mocheng, Suya has no other good excuse except crying. She looked up at the man in front of her. Her beautiful face came into her eyes and made her mouth smile. "Mr. Gu, I really love you!" "I don''t mind being your lover. Don''t worry, I won''t break your rtionship with Ann. " This is a tant statement to Gu Mocheng that she wants to be his lover. Gu Mocheng looks at Suya hatefully. He turns around and looks out of the window. "Did anyone tell you the consequence of offending me Gu Mocheng?" Su Ya was stunned and turned white. "I just love you so much." She said softly, and Gu Mocheng stressed again and again. She''s not wrong. It''s because she likes ink so much. "Mu Jinyu is my first gift to you." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. This is to tell Su ya that he brought Mu Jinyu to the box on purpose. Suya knew it was one thing, and from Gu Mocheng''s heart it was another. She shook her head and couldn''t believe Gu Mocheng''s ruthlessness. "Mr Gu, why are you so cruel to me!" "I''m not as good as Ann!" Suya couldn''t help asking aloud. Gu Mocheng turned to his side, continued to smoke and spit out the clouds. "There''s no ce like An''an." "You dare to provoke Ann again. Don''t worry. I will definitely give you a better gift." Su Ya cried sadly, and Gu Mocheng allowed her to enter his office. She thought she had some drama. After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, Su Ya understood. Gu Mocheng called her to warn and threaten her. "Mr Gu, you can''t be so cruel to me!" When Suya cried, she rushed over and wanted to reach for Gu Mocheng. When she pounced, Gu Mocheng took a step to the side, and Suya fell precariously to the ground. Suya''s face touched the ground, and blood gushed out of her nose. She got up from the ground and looked at the man she adored sadly with tears in her eyes. Gu Mo is so cruel! Gu Mocheng has gone back to his desk. He dials the internal line and asks the assistant to invite the security guard in. Security guards came in and dragged Suya away. Suya''s eyes were blurred by tears. She cried and called "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu" in her mouth. The woman''s tears and infatuation make her assistant shake her head. Mr. Gu, who is getting married soon, is still so charming. Gu Mocheng noticed the sigh of the assistant. He looked over and the assistant quickly smiled. "Have you finished what I asked you to do?" "Already, sir." The assistant said, "in another half hour, the whole Ningcheng people will know that the young master of the Mu family and his wife''s sister can''t stand the loneliness and turn the clouds and rain in the box." "There are no pictures of rolling sheets, only a few from the police station." Gu finished smoking his cigarette and said in a cold voice, "there will be some in the future." Mujinyu slept with Suya once, and she would sleep with Suya for the second time. Su''s family and Mu''s family are not in disorder. It''s hard to understand his anger. Suya is driven out of Gu''s family. Her mobile phone in her pocket rings. It''s a strange number. She joined with a light face. "Ya Ya, listen to my aunt. You went out in the morning. Where are you?" Mu Jinyu''s worried voice came from the phone, and Su Ya raised her mouth tough at herself. Who wants Mu Jinyu? She wants Gu Mocheng. Su Zihan and Su Ya changed from allies to enemies in one night. They were also enemies of love. Su''an is very happy with their mutual pinching. After that, her ears must be clean. At least Su Zihan won''t stare at her. Su An''an guessed that Su Zihan and Su Ya would fight for mu Jinyu in the war, and Su Ya would be fierce. Su Zihan is irascible and willful. She can''t stand provocation at all. Where is her opponent! Su''an has different feelings about Su Ya''s sleeping with Mu Jinyu. Who wants Su ya to seduce her husband. Is her husband so easy to be robbed? Su An''an is in a good mood. She puts away the news about mujinyu''s cheating from her mobile phone and goes to the teaching building for ss. When mujinyu and Suya are together, they spread all over Ningcheng in the early morning. Although there is no passionate bed photo, the photos of Suya in mujinyu''s arms in the police station are clear. All of a sudden, it''s not only the Su family, but also the Mu family. Su An''an thought her life would be quiet because of Su Ya and Mu Jinyu, but Su Ya found her again. Before Su Ya came to find herself, su''an had received a call from assistant Gu Mocheng. The assistant said that Mr. Gu was absolutely a good man. A girl cried pitifully and said that she loved Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu didn''t look at it at all, and asked the bodyguard to drive him out. Assistant''s phone number, without Gu Mocheng''s tacit approval, where dare he call suan''an."Tell Mr. Gu that Mrs. Gu loves him." After hearing this, Suan said to the assistant with a smile. Assistant is speakerphone, Su an an''s words don''t need him to convey, Gu Mocheng has heard. Because Su an an an''s words, Gu Mocheng is in a better mood, with a smile on the corner of his mouth from time to time. This makes the manager who has been working with Gu Mocheng for many years wonder when Mr. Gu has be a different person! Su Ya fails to find Gu Mocheng. She runs to the school to find Su An''an. Suya and su''an are in the same university. She knows where su''an is every day. Suan likes to drink coffee and read books in the cafe near the school when she is free in the afternoon. When Suya came, she was drinking coffee leisurely. "It''s you, it''s all you." Suya ran to suan''an and criticized him in the first sentence. Suan looked up at Suya and continued to read her book. Su Ya and Mu Jinyu sleep together. It''s none of her business. "Suan, you did me harm." Suya cried as she spoke. "I''m the one who drugged your wine and let you sleep with my husband." Suan''an asked in a light sarcastic way. Without waiting for Suan to say more, suan''an had a cold voice. "Suya, get out of my sight." "I warned you not to think about my husband!" "You and Mu Jinyu get together and take care of our husband and wife!" It''s really funny. Suya thinks that if she drinks the red wine with the potion, she can make Gu Mocheng want her. Does she think Gu Mocheng is mu Jinyu? She wants to go up when she sees a woman! "Ann!" Being scolded by suan''an, Su Ya stood in front of her without leaving, and then tears of grievance came out of her eyes. It seems that Suan bullied her. Seeing the poor Su Ya crying, Su An''an felt that he was right. Su Ya''s rank was higher than Su Zihan''s. Su Zihanter miserable, such a good at ying weak little white flower, she can not fight. "Ann, why do you put medicine in my wine?" Suya suddenly cried and said, her words made her look up from the book. Suya''s words are not right. When she thinks about it, she sees a man push the door in. He saw Suya and strode along. No wonder Su Ya suddenly questioned her. It turned out that she called Mu Jinyu. Su An''an is sure that Su Ya and Mu Jinyu exinedst night. She joined forces with Gu Mocheng and put medicine in Su Ya''s wine. The reason is that she wants to keep Gu Mocheng''s heart with Suya. Su An''an chuckles to Mu Jinyu, whoes over with a calm face. Seeing Su an''s smile, Mu Jinyu''s anger suddenly subsides. Chapter 244 "Brother Jinyu." In Su Ya''s sobbing voice, Su An''an smiled sweetly and called to the walking Mu Jinyu. It turned out that mujinyu came to Su ya. When she saw Su an''s smile, her eyes suddenly left her. Su ya, who cried bitterly, didn''t expect to hear Mu Jinyu''s anger. She turned her head and didn''t see the anger on her face. On the contrary, she saw Mu Jinyu''s eyes gently looking at su''an. "Ann." Mujinyu called softly, his voice sad down, "you forgive me?" Su''an''s voice "brother Jinyu" reminds mujinyu of the past. How can he not be moved? Su An''an nced at Su Ya with tears in her eyes and smiled, "brother Jin Yu, how can you and ya ya?" She deliberately said half of what she said, so that Mu Jinyu could hear her desire and stop. "Ann, No. I was worried about your ident yesterday. I came to see you. " Mu Jinyu exined anxiously. "Oh." "What can I do?" she replied with a smile Mujinyu is to know that Su Ya and Su Zihan work together to deal with her. He rushes to the hero to save the beauty. She suan''an. He didn''t find her. He saved the little white flower. He took advantage of Suya''s potion and slept with her. Mujinyu just wanted to answer su''an''s question. Su Ya cried a little. He responded that he was here to vent his anger for Su ya. Suya called him and told him the whole story of what happenedst night. "Brother Jinyu." Su Ya''s eyes were swollen with tears. She looked haggard and looked at Mu Jinyu wrongly. Looking at Su Ya''s tears, Mu Jinyu felt soft. "Ann." He looked at suan''an and called out. Su an an took a sip of the flower tea in front of her and smiled at Mu Jinyu. "Brother Jinyu, what do you want to say to me?" "Just now, Yaya came over and said that I wanted to protect Mrs. Gu''s position, so I drugged her and wanted to give her to Gu Mocheng." Su An''an said, with a stronger smile on the corner of her mouth, staring at Mu Jinyu''s eyes and asking, "do you believe it?" Mujinyu didn''t answer. Su''an''s initiative made Su Ya look white. Howe things didn''t go ording to her idea? All the initiative seems to be in the hands of suan''an. It shouldn''t be like this. She is the victim. Mu Jinyu is here to vent her anger. "Jin Yu." Su Ya was in tears, but the word "elder brother" didn''te out. Su an took over. "Brother Jinyu, why are you with Yaya? You let me down. " As she spoke, Suan''s eyes were moist. Her tears made Mu Jinyu worried. He had a dream about su''an. The more he could not get it, the more she wanted it. "Ann, it''s not what you think." Exined Mu Jinyu. "Elegant seduced you, didn''t it?" Su An''an deliberately twisted her fist. Mujinyu looks at the crying Suya and then at the tearful Suan. She doesn''t know how to choose. Su An''an looks at the hesitating Mu Jinyu. She raises her wrist and looks at the time. Uncle Chen ising to pick her up at school. She has no time to y with Mu Jinyu and Su ya. "Brother Jinyu, my husband is not interested in her!" Su An''an takes out the paper towel on the table and wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes. She smiles and says to Mu Jinyu. How hard is it to shed a tear or two! "Leave her for you to y with." Su''an stood up and packed the books on the table. "By the way, I''d like to remind you that you shouldn''t be generous." "Zihan sister''s temper is not good!" After su an finished, he gave Mu Jinyu and Su ya a big smile. "Yaya, goodbye! You will be blind if you cry too much, and Mr. Gu is even less interested in you. " "Brother Jinyu, Yaya will give it to you for fun. Have a good time!" Su An''an said it quickly with a smile and didn''t give Mu Jinyu and Su ya a chance to reply. After she left, Su Ya realized that she didn''t let Su an be scolded by Mu Jinyu, instead, she was humiliated by Su an. Su Ya looks at Mu Jinyu, who is still watching Su An''an. Her tears are falling more and more. Mujinyu hears Su Ya crying and takes back her sight. Heforts Su ya. "Ya Ya, stop crying." "Brother Jinyu, you believe in An''an, don''t you?" "It''s really Gu Mocheng who takes a fancy to me. He puts medicine in my wine and wants to give me to Gu Mocheng." Suya cried. "She came to me before and said that Gu was too rich. Sooner orter, Gu Mocheng would raise a lover outside. She was afraid of Gu Mocheng''s change of heart, so she wanted to give me to Gu Mocheng and let me catch Gu Mocheng''s heart with her. " "But I don''t like Gu Mocheng." Suya cried. "If you had note, I might have been defiled by Gu Mocheng!" Thinking that her man was not Gu Mocheng, Suya cried bitterly.She jumped into mujinyu''s arms and cried, "brother Jinyu, I have loved you since I saw you for the first time." "You were Ann''s fiance at that time, and then you became Zihan''s elder sister''s husband. I didn''t dare to express my love to you. I could only stand behind you and look at you silently." Men like to listen to good words, especially when Su Ya says he has been secretly in love with him for many years, how can Mu Jinyu not be moved! "Silly girl!" Mujinyu hugged Suya and said. "Brother Jinyu, I know you like An''an. I am nothing in your heart. But if you don''t favor her, I''ll be sad. " "Ya Ya, you misunderstood Ann." Mujinyu said, "it has nothing to do with you and An''an." Su Ya is shocked. She was broken by Mu Jinyust night. Now she is crying and saying that she secretly loves him. Mu Jinyu is still talking for Su An''an. She would go on to say that when she heard mujinyu say again, "it''s su Zihan and Jiang Mei who want to use you to break the rtionship between su''an and Gu Mocheng." Mujinyu said, reaching out and holding Suya''s hand, "Yaya, I will be responsible forst night''s affairs." Responsible? Su Ya chuckles at the corners of her mouth. How can Mu Jinyu be responsible for her? Married her to the door of the Mu family? Su Zihan and Jiang Mei are not vegetarian! "Brother Jinyu, I can''t destroy your rtionship with sister Zihan. What happenedst night, we thought it didn''t happen. " Su Ya said deliberately,ing out of Mu Jinyu''s arms. The more she said that, the better Mu Jinyu thought of her. "Elegant." Mujinyu calls, before did not think Su Ya is good or beautiful, afterst night wanted her for the first time, saw Su ya to be beaten by Su Zihan again, mujinyu''s heart rises a kind of desire to protect her. Regardless of Su Zihan''s disagreement, Su Ya is already his woman. When he thought about it, he forced Suya into his arms. Two people are holding each other in the cafe. Su Ya is smart. She hears from Mu Jinyu''s tone that she felt that the matter she was killedst night had nothing to do with Su An''an. She can only make Mu Jinyu hate herself if she goes on talking more. Gu Mocheng doesn''t want her. She is broken by Mu Jinyu again. Although the Mu family is not as good as the family, it is better than nothing. Compared with Su Zihan''s willfulness, Su Ya''s cleverness makes Mu Jinyu like it very much. He likes sensible women very much. When two people hold each other vigorously, suddenly the voice of Su Zihan''s angeres from their ears. "Dog men and women!" Su Zihan pushes forward the door of the cafe and sees Su Ya and Mu Jinyu holding each other shamelessly. Chapter 245 Su Zihan''s anger rushed directly to the forehead. She picked up the coffee cup on the table and directly smashed it at the two of them. Last night, it can be said that Su Ya was harmed by Su An''an, sleeping with Mu Jinyu. Now she and Mu Jinyu are holding each other! Su ya, a bitch, has long been fond of Mu Jinyu. She deliberately said that she likes Gu Mocheng. In fact, it was Mu Jinyu''s idea to fight. Su Zihan is furious. She sees something and takes it and smashes it at them. She came suddenly, smashing things and smashing fiercely. Mu Jinyu responded that when Su Zihan''s people hade to them, she raised her hand and pped Su Ya in the face. "Shameless bitch, dare to seduce my husband." Su Zihan scolded, she grabbed Su Ya''s hair and beat it. The quiet caf ¨¦ was destroyed by Su Zihan''s noisy voice, and the customers and clerks looked this way. They even took out their mobile phones to shoot the scene of Su Zihan beating Su ya. Mujinyu felt embarrassed and wanted to stop Su Zihan beating Su ya. She couldn''t stop her. She pped Su Zihan in the face. Su Zihan was hit more angrily, she angrily scolded, "mujinyu, you wait for me!" "Your Mu family will give me an ount of this matter." Su Zihan is not liked by Mu family, but also the wife that Mu family Ming media is marrying. Mu Jinyu has cheated on her cousin. He must be tired of this. Su Zihan''s people are gone, and the people who watch the opera are scattered. As the customer went back to her ce to continue, a woman came out of the side cubicle, wearing a cap and sneering at Mu Jinyu and Su Ya by the window. Ann is lucky that she didn''t marry the man Mu Jinyu, or she would be ruined by him. Out of the cafe, Su ruocheu took off his hat. She came to see Su an at Ningcheng University. She came to the school several times and knew that Ann liked toe to this cafe. As always, Su ruocheu sat in apartment far away from su''an and looked at her. Su Ya came, and so did Mu Jinyu. In the morning, Su ruocheu saw the news. Mujinyu and Suya are in collusion. At that time, suruochu went to the bar and called Sujia. "Tell Miss Su Er that her husband and her sister are dating in the cafe." Su ruocheu returns to her position. When she leaves, she sits down to watch the y. Before long, Su Zihan rushed in and hit people angrily as she expected. Help an an out of breath a little, Su Ruochu back to his residence. She still eats the instant noodles she bought from the supermarket as before. In the opposite side of he ma, she lived for nearly half a month, but still didn''t see the people she wanted to see. When night fell, Su ruocheu, who was asleep, was awakened by the sound of the car whistle downstairs. She suddenly opened her eyes, rolled out of bed and walked to the window barefoot. The car stopped downstairs at the house where he ma lived. The people in the car didn''te out. Then she saw he ma running down the stairs in a hurry. When the window rolled down, he ma smiled and talked to the people in the car. Su ruocheu looks at the scene under the streetmp. Her hands tremble and her heart is aching. It''s him. It must be him. After waiting so long, I finally waited for him. Su ruocheu looks at he ma carrying a pile of things upstairs and smiles. After Huosheng returned to Ningcheng, he drove his car and ran here to deliver supplements to he ma. Last time he came here ording to the address he Anqi gave him. When he drove away, his eyelids jumped, as if something was going to happen. Huosheng closed his eyes and thought to himself that the Su family had lost and that Su ruocheu had note back from abroad. He was upset. The car suddenly mmed on the brakes, causing him to lean forward while sitting in the back seat. The driver hurriedly stepped on the brake. He looked at Huo Sheng and said, "Sir, it seems that he hit someone!" The car''s headlights were on and a woman was standing in front of it. Huo Sheng watched the driver get out of the car. The driver crouched down to check the woman''s injuries. Looking at Huo Sheng, who got off the car to check the woman''s injury, he suddenly got upset and felt that the air-conditioned carriage was sultry. He put down the window and took out his cigarette from his pocket. The cigarette was burning, the light of the cigarette end was flickering faintly in the carriage, and the voice of the driver came from outside. "Sir, she fainted." "Take her to the hospital?" Huo Sheng didn''t speak. He smoked the cigarette in his hand mercilessly, but the more he smoked, the more fidgety he smoked, the more ruthless he smoked. After a while, half of the cigarette was left. "Sir, what a beautiful woman she is. She''s thinner!" The driver picked up the fainting woman and said. Under the light of the car, when the driver picked up the woman, half of her face came into Huo Sheng''s eyes. It''s amazing and beautiful, just like the first time I saw her. Huo Sheng''s fingers trembled, and half of his cigarette fell on the mat. He picked up the cigarette end and continued to smoke.The driver has opened the car door and brought the woman in. The fragrance of the woman burst into his nose, and then reached the deepest part of his heart. Huosheng didn''t turn his head to look at the people around him. He stared at the ss in front of the car. His eyes became dry and ufortable. He smoked half of his cigarettes and then pulled out another one. Because of the fierce smoking, Huo Sheng''s eyes were red because of the smoke. In the dark car, his hand holding the cigarette end trembled, and then he smoked it hard and threw it out of the window. "Drive." Huosheng said in a low voice. He has been looking at the front, no courage to look at the woman around him. After a long time, the stunned Huo Sheng is back to his mind. He moves his hand and touches her. When he touches the woman''s clothes, he takes a breath. This is not a dream, is not it! Wearing su''an''s snow-white wedding dress, Gu Mocheng''s eyes brightened when she came in, especially her bare shoulders, which were white and tender, and looked at Gu Mocheng''s eyes. He took advantage of suan''an''s weekend break and spent a day with her in choosing wedding dresses and taking wedding photos. Su An''an saw Gu Mocheng in the mirror, turned around happily, pursed, "honey, you arete." When he came out in the morning, Gu Mocheng received a call to review his work and let Su an go first. Su An''an chooses the wedding dress she wants to wear in the wedding shop, and Gu Mo arrives. Finish saying, Su an an carries wedding dress to walk toward wedding dress quickly. But the skirt of the wedding dress is too long. She didn''t walk a few steps and almost tripped over her own skirt. Gu Mocheng quickly steps in front of her and holds her in his arms. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Gu Mocheng scolded. "I''m afraid you''ll run away." "I''ve managed to trick you," she said with a smile. "Cooked ducks can''t fly." "Cooked duck!" Listening to su''an''s description of himself, Gu Mocheng raised his mouth and repeated. Suan smiled at him and turned to the topic, "husband, is my wedding dress beautiful?" With that, su''anes out of Gu Mocheng''s arms, and she turns around in front of him. There is no more beautiful bride than her. Gu Mocheng smiles. He just wants to praise suan''an. His eyes fall on the skirt, and the smile on his face fades away. Su''an realizes that Gu Mocheng''s face is not right. She follows Gu Mocheng''s line of sight and forgets to wear shoes again. "Husband!" Su An''an cried. "Shoes?" "The heel of the shoes is too high. It''s ufortable to wear." Said Suan in a soft voice. Chapter 246 "Go and put it on." "Oh." She turned to the shoe rack area, and her body was hugged by Gu Mocheng from behind. Gu Mocheng holds su''an horizontally in his arms. He has no way to get a little girl. Su an an smiles happily, her hands around Gu Mocheng''s neck, and her eyes are only Gu Mocheng''s pale face. "Husband." Su''an called out. Gu Mocheng looks down at suan''an, who is staring at his silly smile. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing!" "I just want to call you," she said with a smile She just felt happy and wanted to hold Gu Mocheng and call him "husband, husband". Gu Mucheng holds su''an to the chair and hands the high heels beside him to su''an. Su An''an raised her feet, and her white feet came out of her skirt. She said to Gu Mocheng, "honey, help me to wear them!" Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an with a bright smile, silently picks up the shoes on the ground and helps her put on high heels. Su An''an stared at Gu Mocheng, who was squatting on the ground to help her put on her shoes. She smiled and looked, her eyes reddened inexplicably. He is Gu Mocheng, the ruler of Gu family, a man, but willing to kneel in front of her, just to help her wear shoes. This is more moving than the kneeling ceremony. "Honey, you are so nice." Gu Mocheng helps Suan put on his shoes and looks up to see that Suan is in tears. "Can you stop being so nice to me!" No man has ever been so kind to her. Gu Mocheng is the first and certainly thest. Gu Mocheng raised his hand and tapped the tip of suan''an''s nose. "Silly girl, it''s not good for you, who is it?" "You are my wife." Serious wordse out of Gu Mocheng''s mouth, and Su An''an''s tears are even worse. She was bullied and didn''t like to cry. She didn''t shed any tears. Instead, she was moved to tears again and again by Gu Mocheng''s love. "How can I go on? I''m a weeper." Suanughed at himself. Gu Mocheng smiled and pointed to Su An''an''s eyes, wiping her tears. Su An''an fell into his arms. "Husband, you are so good. There must be many women who want you." Like Suya. "So that?" Gu asked with a smile, hugging suan''an. "So I want to be nice to you, too." Su an an an says, sit up body, her lips stick to Gu Mo Cheng. The sudden kiss makes Gu Mocheng happy and helpless. The little girl is teasing him regardless of the scene. Su an an kisses the meeting. When he wants to withdraw, Gu Mocheng hugs her to his arms and kisses her more. "This kind of thing, wants the man to take the initiative!" After kissing, Gu Mocheng said slowly. "Don''t you like it?" Su''an blushed at being kissed by Gu Mocheng, she asked. Gu Mocheng smiled, "I like it." I like her kissing him and the feeling of being with her. The two men looked at each other and kissed each other. "Ann, how about the wedding dress?" Olddy Gu''s voice came in, and su''an was shocked and hid in Gu Mocheng''s arms. Looking at Su An''an''s shoulder outside the wedding dress, olddy Gu thought that Gu Mocheng was in love with her shoulder. She couldn''t help picking up her wedding dress. The olddy said sheepishly, "Mocheng, you have to take your time." "You''ve been working so hard all night. You''re not young. Pay attention to your health." Olddy Gu cares. Su an an looks at Gu Mo Cheng''s heavy face and chuckles. Gu Mocheng looked at olddy Gu unhappily. The olddy thought she had disturbed their good deeds and said, "go ahead and wait for half an hour before Ie here." "Mom!" Gu Mocheng stood up and straightened out his clothes. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Gu Mocheng was not happy, olddy Gu dared not annoy him. She smiled and said, "yesterday I drew up the list of wedding banquet with your father. You and Ann will see if there is anything we need to add!" "What we invite at home is like An''an you." olddy Gu looked at su''an and didn''t finish. Su''an knows what olddy Gu means, so she calls her uncle su er. She didn''t even invite Suhua. Su An''an''s heart is actually very hesitant. Su Hua is her father anyway. However, Su an''s heart can''t forgive Su Hua for sending her to Jiang''s house. "My mother died shortly after I was born, and my sister didn''t know where she was either?" As for the others, I don''t think it''s necessary to invite them As he spoke, Su an looked at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng holds su''an''s hand and looks at olddy Gu. "Just follow the meaning of An''an." When olddy Gu came, she guessed what su''an said. She could not help sighing and cherished su''an in her heart."Ann, it''s OK. You''ll be our daughterter." Olddy Gu consoled. Su''an and her life experience are simr, and she is always ignored by her rtives. "Thank you, mom." Suan replied. Asked about the guests, olddy Gu asked Gu Mocheng and suan''an to continue. She turned and walked out. I chose a wedding dress and dress in the morning, and I took a picture of the interior in the afternoon. When I took the interior shot, it was almost six o''clock. Su an was tired and his feet were sore. She sat on the sofa and saw Gu Mocheng get up and go on the phone. "No way." It''s a call from Xiao Yan. Please go to sell it to the grottoes. Gu refused. Xiao Yan wondered that after Gu Mocheng had a woman, he was a wife ve. If it wasn''t for Gu, it would be better to apany his wife. Xiao Yan wants to persuade Gu Mocheng to y again. He doesn''t say anything. Gu Mocheng hangs up the phone first. "Honey, whose phone?" Asked Suan. "Xiao Yan''s." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Hear Xiao Yan, Su an an''s small face pull down, "this lecher!" Xiao Yan is better than the clothes in her cupboard. Su''an doesn''t have any good feelings for the man who is abusive. "Husband, don''t pay attention to him." "Yes." Gu Mocheng nods to su''an. "Listen to you." Su an an gives Gu Mocheng a smile, and she asks, "what does he want from you?" "Please invite me to have dinner in the sales grottoes." Selling gold cave! These three words remind Su an of the delicious red wine in it. Last time, he went to the second floor. Maybe he could go to the top floor with Xiao Yan. The red wine there must be very good. "Husband, I don''t think it''s good for you to refuse Xiao Yan." "Although Xiao Yan people are a bit of a yboy, those women are actively sticking to him." "You are such a good friend or two. You refuse his dinner today. You may not be asked to eat in the future." Su''an turns to persuade Gu Mocheng to sell in the golden grottoes. Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an who suddenly changes his mind and smiles. Su An''an was stared at by Gu Mocheng. She smiled, "honey, if you''re afraid of doing something sorry to me, I''ll go with you." "Good!" Go back to me. Su an an grins more happily. In front of Gu Mocheng, she tries to suppress the joy in her heart. Red wine! Sell the red wine in the golden grottoes and wait for me to taste you. Gu Mocheng took out the phone and called Xiao Yan, saying that he had arrived in half an hour. Xiao Yan wondered how Gu Mocheng suddenly changed his mind. Gu Mocheng is a man who can''t say anything. When did he see him go back and forth in one thing. There must be something fishy in it. Chapter 247 Outside the wedding dress shop, a car stopped in the morning until Gu Mocheng and su''an left. Sitting in the car, the woman looks at Gu Mocheng lightly and hugs su''an. The happy smile on su''an''s face suddenly breaks into the woman''s heart and makes her heart ache. She has the information in her hand. It''s about Suan. Su''an''s family background, su''an''s hobbies, and su''an''s reading are all recorded on it. "Miss Jiang, do you want to follow?" The driver in front turned to ask Jiang rou. Jiang Rou touched the photo of Su An''an on the data, looked up at the car leaving, and said in a low voice, "follow me." Only when she knows her own and her enemy can she seize the ink of retrospection. Otherwise, she has to be sent to that ghost ce by olddy Jiang. Gu Mucheng took su''an to the Xiaojin grottoes. This is the second time that su''an hase to this ce. From Gu mochengkou, we know that Xiaoyan''s territory is Xiaojin grottoes. Xiao Yan in order to facilitate their own fun, in the most central area of Ningcheng opened this Sales grottoes. Xiao Yan is really a lecher! ying with women every day is not afraid of getting AIDS. Su An''an despises Xiao Yan''s style in her heart. She would not have brought Gu Mocheng here if it wasn''t for selling the good wine in the golden grottoes. Gu Mucheng takes su''an directly to the top floor of Xiaojin grottoes. Compared with the noise on the first floor, the top floor is very quiet,. They pushed open the door of a box to feel the lively atmosphere. Xiao yanzuo hugged the beauties one by one, and when he saw Gu Mocheng and them, he automatically ignored su''an, who followed Gu Mocheng. "Mocheng, I''ve left you good things today." Xiao Yan said with a smile, gesturing to the people around him to bring in the beautiful women in the golden grottoes. As he spoke, he deliberately looked at suan''an behind Mocheng. Gu Mocheng suddenly changed his mind to sell the grottoes, which surprised Xiao Yan. So he told him to go down and let Gu Mocheng know when he came in. After Gu Mocheng arrived, the following people immediately called Xiao Yan and said that Mr. Gu brought a woman here. Women? Xiao Yan suddenly understood that this woman is Su An''an. In the past ten years, Gu Mocheng has no women around him, the first of su''an. This guy, who thought he had a conscience, abandoned his wife to drink with his brother. After all, Gu Mocheng came here after listening to his wife. He is still a wife ve. "In the past, I apanied Mr. Gu as before." Xiao Yan smiled and pushed the woman around him, saying. Gu Mocheng''s face sank to see Xiao Yan''s intention. "Husband, is this your good friend, Xiao Yan?" Su''an makes a sound when she isfortable. She goes to Gu Mocheng''s side, reaches for Gu Mocheng''s arm, and announces her sovereignty to the woman in the box. Xiao Yan pretended to see su''an only now. He said, "ah!" and said, "little sister-inw is here." "I''m sorry I didn''t see it." "Mo Cheng, how did you bring your little sister-inw?" Xiao Yan said with a smile. Gu Mocheng did not immediately return to Xiao Yan, he took Su an''s hand and sat on the sofa. Su an who sat down was suddenly attracted by the red wine on the tea table. "Ann ising." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. That is to say, he didn''te before. It was Suan who said he would. Xiao Yan smiled, "Oh, my sister-inw is afraid that my second brother will cheat on you." As soon as his voice came to an end, Suan said, "he won''t." Su An''an said, watching Xiao Yan drink with red wine, she was greedy. "I''ll give you a toast." Su An''an took up the goblet on the tea table, poured out the red wine, and said to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan touched su''an with his ss. He heard Suan say, "I wish you good health forever." Health? For the first time, he heard such a blessing, how strange it sounded. Is he not healthy? Su''an tasted the red wine, how could it not taste better than the red wine he had drunk at homest time? Xiaoyan this bottle of red wine is certainly not the best. "What a terrible red wine." "Xiao Yan, is the red wine so hard to drink here?" she said Stimted by suan''an, Xiao Yan said displeased, "little sister-inw, my wine Ningcheng is famous here." "Oh. Is it? " Asked Suan. "Go and take out the good wine from the cer to entertain Mr. and Mrs. Gu." Xiao Yan finished, he looked at Su an''s eyes shining, suddenly feel strange. He looked aside and looked at Gu Mocheng of suan''an tenderly. Does your wife like drinking? Gu Mocheng knows that su''an is greedy andes to sell the red wine from Xiaoyan in the golden grottoes. As long as su''an doesn''t drink too much, he will let her. Besides, the drunk Suan is lovely! The red wine came quickly. It was Lafite, which Xiao Yanzhen had kept for many years. Seeing the dark red liquid pouring out of the ss and smelling the mellow fragrance of red wine, suan''an couldn''t help swallowing.As soon as the waiter finished pouring, she would take it and drink it. Good wine! She took another sip. Xiao Yan looks at su''an''s drinking method one after another. He looks at Gu Mocheng strangely. ording to su''an''s drinking method, his bottle of red wine will be finished in a short time. Xiao Yan regretted that he entertained Su an with such a good wine. "Ann." Gu looked at suan''an who had finished a ss of red wine at once and called out, "drink less." After drinking the wine, su''an''s face turned red and her eyes blurred. She looked at Gu Mocheng and called softly, "honey." Xiao Yan thought, Gu Mocheng is a bully man, he is no different. And what Gu Mocheng likes is a quiet and docile woman. He should not like a drunkard. I don''t know. After hearing Su an''s "husband", Gu Mocheng changed his mind and said, "drink it." Xiao Yan widened his eyes and stared at Gu Mocheng of Su An''an. Gu Mocheng changed his mind and allowed Su an to get drunk because of her "husband". "Little sister-inw will get drunk if she drinks like this." Xiao Yan said that he loved his red wine. "Nothing." "I''m here," Gu said Xiao Yan is even more stunned. Gu Mocheng''s subtext is to drink as much as Su an wants. It doesn''t matter if she''s drunk. "Thank you, husband." Su''an gets Gu Mocheng''s consent and happily leans to him. Then she gives him a kiss. A kiss made Gu Mocheng''s eyes more tender, which surprised Xiao Yan. When did you see that Gu Mocheng was so gentle with a woman, that is, Jiang Rou at the beginning, and she listened to Gu Mocheng''s words, instead of Gu Mocheng''s unbridled love. Su''an is definitely a weakness of Gu Mocheng. Su An''an was very happy. She picked up most of the bottles of red wine on the tea table and sat down to drink. She abducts Xiao Yan''s female partners by the way, ys dice while drinking with them, and lets Gu Mocheng chat with Xiao Yan''s two big men. Without a woman in her arms, Xiao Yan felt ufortable. He''s used to excessive love and love. This woman doesn''t touch him. He always feels that something is wrong with him. "Gu Mocheng, how can you spoil it? The little girl can definitely ride on your head." Gu Mocheng disagrees, "isn''t that good?" He likes to pamper Suan, and more and more. As long as he hears Suan soft call for his "husband", he will agree to any conditions. How about this? Xiao Yan is stunned, he "tut tut" to make a voice, "you will spoil her." Chapter 248 Gu Mocheng smiled but didn''t speak. He took a red wine cup and sipped. His eyes were Su an''s happy smiling face. What he wanted was to spoil Su an. Seeing Gu Mocheng''s smile, Xiao Yan responds. "You are worried that Suan has dumped you!" Gu Mocheng did not like to hear this sentence, and his face sank immediately. Xiao Yan didn''t think he was wrong. "Little girl, you are too much." Waiting for Gu Mocheng to be more than 60 years old, Su An''an is only in her forties. A 40 year old woman is a flower. A 60 year old man is a bad old man. "Spoiled, no one dares to ask her!" Xiao Yan said with a smile. Gu Mocheng didn''t reply. His eyes continued to fall on su''an and he said with a light smile, "I like to pet her." It has be a habit to pamper Suan endlessly. Xiao Yan can''t listen. Gu Mocheng shows off his love so naked in front of him, which makes him jealous. "We get married on New Year''s day." Suddenly, Gu said, "the invitation will be sent tomorrow." "You came here to tell me about it!" "Yes." Gu Mocheng said, his eyes turned to suan''an again, and he took An''an to drink. Xiao Yan is depressed. After Gu Mocheng has a woman, he doesn''t have his brother in his eyes. And Han longyi, too. Today, I don''t know what''s going on. Everyone around me has gone lucky. He''s a bachelor. But Xiao Yan still thinks it''s good to be a gold bachelor. After drinking a lot of wine, su''an wants to go to the bathroom. She goes to talk to Gu Mocheng. Xiaoyan''s territory is Xiaoyan''s. "Go." After Gu Mocheng said it, Su an smiled and kissed him on the cheek before leaving. Xiao Yan wants to cover his eyes. These two people show their love in front of him. They can''t stand it. After su''an left, Xiao Yan watched that su''an would not return for a while. He asked people to turn down the music in the box. He sat beside Gu Mocheng. Seeing his mystery, Gu Mocheng knew that Xiao Yan had something to say, and it was about him. "What is it?" Xiao Yan smiled, "Gu Mocheng, ask you a question." "If your first love and wife fall into the water, who do you save first?" This question? Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan and doesn''t answer. "What do you want to say?" "Answer me first!" Xiao Yan is looking forward to Gu Mocheng''s consent, but ording to his observation, Gu Mocheng will choose thetter. "Ann." Indeed, as Xiao Yan expected, Gu Mocheng said the name of Su An''an without hesitation. "She can''t swim!" Said Xiao Yan. This "she", Xiao Yan said who, want to Gu Mocheng heart clear. At the beginning, Gu Mocheng and others were together. They rescued Jiang Rou in the water. After the ident, they came together. "Ann has a good water quality." Xiao Yan reminded, "I checked su''an''s information. She took part in a swimmingpetition in high school, and Xiao Yan sighed," the whereabouts of olddy Jiang is very mysterious. " After the Jiang family was dealt with by Gu Mocheng, their vitality was greatly damaged and they had already fallen. The day after the Jiang''s ident, the olddy went to look after her family for help. Gu Zhen has a good rtionship with the old Chiang. He should have looked at the old Chiang''s sake, given some face to the Chiang family, and persuaded Gu Mocheng not to be cruel. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhen didn''t even see Mrs. Jiang''s face, so he asked someone to drive Mrs. Jiang away from her home. Also, olddy Jiang maliciously almost let her grandson destroy su''an. How can Gu Zhen help Jiang''s family? The Jiang family saw no one to help, and the banquet held by the olddy was destroyed by the olddy Gu and Su An''an. However, the olddy Jiang could only cope with the family. However, Xiao Yan found out that on the second day when old Mrs. Jiang was admitted to the hospital by old Mrs. Gu and Su an, she went to see someone regardless of her health. This man, Xiao Yan, is very interested. Jiang Rou has been missing for nearly ten years. I don''t know where olddy Jiang dug up people. Xiao Yan wanted to go to the theatre and wait for Jiang Rou to appear in front of Gu Mocheng, destroying his feelings with su''an. Just now, seeing Gu Mo''s love for Su An''an, Xiao Yan was afraid that the world would not be disorderly to ask Gu Mocheng questions. I''d like to see if Gu Mocheng will have problems because of Jiang Rou''s feelings with su''an. Chapter 249 This question, Xiao Yan is simply boring. Gu Mocheng is so cruel to Jiang rou. However, wait for Jiang Rou''s people to appear in front of Gu Mocheng, and then see if Gu Mocheng can''t protect su''an to the end as he said in his mouth. Xiao Yan thinks about it. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. He is in a better mood. He waves to let the woman who ys dice with Su An''an sit back with him. "Mo Cheng, women have to y more to know which is the best." "It''s not good for you to get married so soon." Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan, who is kissing a woman, and reminds him, "don''t let Ann hear these words." "She''ll beat you up." When ites to su''an, Gu Mocheng smiles. No need to change women, he has determined his mind. "So fierce!" When Xiao Yan said this, he thought of Fu Xin who was with su''an. She was really separated by people. The girl named Fu was just as ferocious as su''an. Even Fu, whose surname is Fu, is more maimed than Su An''an''s life. He eloped with Lu Heng and was killed in a car ident. His whereabouts are still unknown. "I still like gentle women." Xiao Yan said, holding the woman in his arms and feeling. Gu Mocheng is used to the flirting between Xiao Yan and women. That day, Xiao Yan fell in love with a woman. That''s strange! When they were drinking, the door of the box suddenly pushed forward. A man came in and said to Gu Mocheng, "Mr. Gu, there is something wrong with his wife." Gu Mocheng''s face suddenly changed. He put down the cup in his hand, stood up and walked out of the door. Xiao Yan also changed his face. On his territory, something happened to su''an. He even pushed away the woman in his arms, stood up and followed out. Suan had a drink, but she didn''t drink to the point of being drunk. After she left the box, she didn''t go to the bathroom immediately, and was attracted by the music downstairs. Young, I really don''t like to chat and sing with Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan in the box. She still likes the atmosphere on the first floor, watching the young people dancing and singing in the hall on the first floor, su''an happy basement. When she went downstairs, she thought of Fu Xin. Last time I came to sell the gold cave, Fu Xin came in with Lu Heng''s card. In the hall, I yed Gu Ziming. I asked Gu Ziming to take off his coat and pants and dance here naked. Thinking of this, Su an read Fu Xin. This little chip is really. I don''t know where it has been in the past half a month? She sent a wechat to Fu Xin, and Fu Xin didn''t reply. If it wasn''t for Lu Heng''s protection, nothing would have happened to Lu''s side. Su an thought something had happened to Fu Xin. I don''t know if Fu Xin cane to her wedding on New Year''s day. Well, it can''t be. Fu Xin and Lu Heng eloped away from Ningcheng. If she went back to Ningcheng, she would not be caught by Fu Wan and Lu Zhou again. To be happy is a pair, Fu Xin must not follow her sister''s example. This thought, Su an thought of Su ruocheu. She broke the contact with Fu Xin, and her sister didn''t know where to go? Su''an was depressed. She went to the hall and looked at the young girls dancing around. The music changes, full of movement, so ANN can''t help jumping with them. She let out all her missing in the confusion. It doesn''t matter if Fu Xin and her sister don''t attend their wedding. They can be safe and happy. Su''an was tired after dancing. She was worried that Gu Mocheng would find herself. She decided to go upstairs and drag Gu Mocheng down to dance with her. I don''t know what an old man looks like when he dances? Su''an is looking forward to Gu Mocheng''s dancing here. Surely he can''t dance as well as Gu Ziming. Gu Mocheng must be dancing that old-fashioned ballroom dance. Su An''an walked out of the crowd with a smile. Her face was red with boredom. When she came out, she didn''t look at her eyes and ran into people passing by. In the dance floor, the music has stopped, and the hall has been reced with bright lights. Suan got up from the ground and picked up the mobile phone. The other hand stretched out, which was iparable with su''an''s white and delicate hand. Her hands were dry and cracked. Suan looked up and saw a woman looking at her apologetically. "I''m sorry." Said Suan. "Nothing." The woman smiled, and she hid her hand behind her. Young is good, unlike her experience so much pain, the skin bes dry. Suan took her cell phone and wanted to go to the bathroom. She didn''t notice that the smile on the woman''s face had changed. Jiang Rou held out her hand after su''an left. The lights on the dance floor changed, but she still saw the cracks in her hands.Olddy Jiang is right. She can''tpare with Suan in appearance. Men are visual animals, she and Su an an, can let Gu Mocheng care about, only the past feelings. And the pain she''s been through all these years. After going to the bathroom, Su an came out to wash her hands on the washing table. Her face in the mirror was red because of drinking and exercise. Her eyes were crystal clear and beautiful. Suan pped her hand with water, and suddenly she felt something crawling on her feet. She lowered her head and watched a ck thing slip away from her feet. Su''an''s heart went up and ran out of the bathroom screaming loudly. When she came out, she saw a mouse crawling by the door of the bathroom. Su an was not afraid of the animal, but she was afraid of it. She couldn''t stand the fright. Her tears came out and she ran away from the bathroom shouting. Su''an''s whereabouts have always been followed. She is Gu Mocheng''s wife and naturally Xiao Yan''s VIP. The people whoe to sell the grottoes are rich and dignified, and there are also bad people. Xiao Yan is afraid that the beautiful su''an will be killed by other men, so she will be protected. The bad man didn''t meet her. Instead, Suan saw the mouse she feared most in her life. Su An''an screams and runs. Xiao Yan''s people think she has made a big deal, and they go to talk to Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng. Gu Mucheng hurriedly went out of the box and saw Su an running towards him with tears hanging. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mocheng asked anxiously, and su''an, who had rushed to Gu Mocheng''s arms, cried out, "husband." She cried in fear, really afraid of such things. At Su''s house, Jiang Mei locked her in the storage room when she was a child. There were mice in the storage room, which often scared Su an''s face to white and shouted. Later, in order to ovee her fear of mice, Su an deliberately asked Fu Xin to find the mouse. But after she tried to touch the mouse, she fainted on the spot. This matter is clear to the people around suan''an. "There are mice." Su An''an cried and then jumped into Gu Mocheng''s arms and cried loudly. At the hearing of Xiao Yan behind Gu Mocheng, su''an cried because he saw the mouse. He was shocked andughed. I thought that Su An''an would dare to crash into Gu Mocheng''s car and make Gu Mocheng submissive. He must not be afraid of anything. Unexpectedly, Suan was afraid of this thing. "Mo Cheng, next time my sister-inw doesn''t obey me, you will scare her with a mouse." Xiao Yan suggested. Gu Mocheng turns his head and stares at Xiao Yan. ANN is afraid of being like this. Xiao Yan still has the heart tough. "What''s wrong with the sanitation of your sales Grottoes?" Chapter 250 Gu said coldly, "it''s time to call the health bureau and ask them toe and check." Gu Mocheng said angrily, frightened An''an. He wanted to tear down the gold selling cave. "No! No! " Xiao Yan continued to plead, "second brother, please do me good." "The sales Grottoes have always been clean." Clean! In fact, there are illegal activities in the gold selling cave, which are not clean. However, there has never been a mouse in the sales grottoes, otherwise it can still be opened. Seeing su''an frightened, Gu said, "Ann, let''s go home." "Leave so soon." Xiao Yan said that he finally invited Gu Mocheng to talk with him. Gu Mocheng had to take su''an back. Gu Mocheng stares at Xiao Yan. "I''m scared by this ce. What else can I do?" "The sales gallery should be closed earlier." Xiao Yan was angry at Gu Mocheng and said, "second brother, tell me what you want and I will give it to you." Xiao Yan seldom called Gu Mocheng''s "second brother", which could not shake Gu Mocheng''s heart to forgive Xiao Yan. Being cuddled by Gu Mocheng, su''an''s mood calmed down. She came out of Gu Mocheng''s arms and looked at Xiao Yan. "You have to give me two bottles of red wine just now." "No, it''s five." Said Suan, not politely. Xiao Yan''s smile froze. He collected ten bottles of red wine, two of which had been opened before. Today, Su an opened one bottle, and there are still seven bottles left. Suan asked him for five bottles as soon as he opened his mouth. He was really digging his heart. "Not yet." Said Gu Mocheng, helping su''an. Xiao Yan said, "second brother, little sister-inw has be a drunk after drinking like this." He deliberately provoked the dissension and wanted Gu to persuade suan''an not to ask for red wine. I don''t know. Gu Mocheng is now the guy who loves his wife. He can do whatever Suan says. "Five." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice, "there can be no less than one bottle." Finish saying, Gu Mocheng hugs su''an to go downstairs, leave to sell gold cave. Xiao Yan''s face sank and his heart hurt. Gu Mocheng and su''an take the wine and drive away from the sales grottoes. Su''an holds a bottle of red wine in her arms and looks at it happily, forgetting what she was frightened by the mouse. Gu Mocheng turns his head and looks at Su An''an, who is smiling beside his eyes. The little girl is so forgetful. "Don''t drink all at once." Said Gu Mocheng. Su an an smiles and looks at Gu Mocheng. He can''t control his joy and gives him a kiss on the cheek. "Honey, thank you." Gu Mocheng was flustered by her kiss, and he followed her to calm down. Wen Sheng said, "I will drive in the future, and I will not be allowed to kiss." Otherwise, I would be upset by suan''an, and I couldn''t even concentrate on driving. "Mm-hmm." Suan replied with a smile, then lowered her head and continued to hold the bottle. She was very happy to look at it and smell it. When he arrived at Gu''s home, Gu Mocheng drove directly to pick up su''an, who would take the red wine from his seat with him. "Husband." "Uncle Chen will take it for you." Said Gu Mocheng. He can''t wait. Su an anxiously looks at the red wine in the position and puts her hand around Gu Mocheng''s neck. She thinks of the scene that she was just scared, and puts her head in Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Honey, I was really scared just now." "I''m afraid of mice." Su''an said that Gu Mocheng looked down at her and knew that she was really afraid, otherwise she would not cry. "Don''t be afraid." Gu Mocheng said softly. He quickly walked into the house with Suan in his arms and went back to the bedroom. In the bedroom, Su An''an''s face turned red because of drinking. Her beautiful face made Gu Mocheng lose his mind. "Husband." Su''an''s fingers circle Gu Mocheng''s chest. "Ann, I will protect you all my life." Gu Mocheng said softly. Because Gu Mocheng''s words, Su An''an''s heart calmed down. She wants to kiss Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng kisses her lips one step at a time. After having suan''an, Gu Mocheng felt that the long night was no longer lonely, and he felt that his heart was filled by suan''an very full. It was the same night, and Suan and Gu Mocheng were sweet. Another ce, another room, is extremely cold. After returning to Su ruocheu, Huosheng kept watching the sleepy people in bed. He doesn''t know what his mood is! Surprise or hate more. Looking at the familiar face, he was upset and annoyed. He spent so much time, finally waiting for her, but looking at her face, he was full of hatred. Su ruocheu! Su ruocheu has already woke up. She deliberately ran into Huosheng and made a serious ident.I see Huo Sheng, but I don''t know what to do? She can only keep her eyes closed for a while to avoid getting along with Huo Sheng. Otherwise, what should she say to Huo Sheng when she wakes up. Long time no see! Said she was crazy for him for seven years. Crazy about this matter, Su ruocheu dare not tell Huosheng. Because I love her, I don''t want to be known by Huosheng. "Sir." The door of the room was opened and the assistant who came in called to Huo Sheng. "What is it?" Said Huo Sheng lightly. He has been in the room since he brought it back to Su ruocheu. "Miss he called, looking for you." Huo Sheng sees the mobile phone in his assistant''s hand. Instead of letting the assistant hand in the mobile phone, he chooses to go out and answer the phone himself. "Angie." The voice is gentle and pleasant. Su Ruocheng on the bed opens her eyes. Is he and Angie really together? They''re married? Su ruocheu can''t help thinking that he Anqi, the daughter of he ma, is also her ymate from childhood. It''s really ironic that they are girlfriends and also like a man. When Su ruocheu got off the bed, she walked barefoot to the window. For seven years, on the top floor of Su''s house, she could only see the outside world through the window. I don''t know how long it took, the door was pushed open, so ruocheu got nervous and didn''t dare to go back. The footsteps are near. Su ruocheu takes a breath and turns her head. "A Sheng!" These two words in her mouth have just finished. For Huo Sheng''s eyes, the eyes he looks at her are veryplex, and no longer a pure love. "Shut up!" Huo Sheng said in a calm voice. When Su ruocheu blurted out the sentence "a Sheng", Huo Sheng affirmed that Su ruocheu deliberately hit his car. Su ruocheu is intelligent. He saw it seven years ago. "Su ruocheu, what''s your qualification to call me by name?" As he spoke, he reached for Su ruocheu''s neck. Seven years, he hated her for seven years. If it were not for her Su family, his legs would not have been broken. And her Su ruocheu turns around and forgets him and marries him abroad. Indeed, as a poor boy, he is not worthy of Miss Su. The hatred in Huosheng''s eyes shocked Su Ruo at first. She thought that they had not seen each other for many years. Huosheng would hold her in her arms, not so tightly around her neck, and strangle her to death. He doesn''t love her anymore? Or, seven yearster, he fell in love with he Anqi who had been following her. Huosheng sees Su ruocheu''s misty eyes. At that moment, he really wants to strangle her. It''s not her and Sue''s, he won''t be what he is. Hate, he hates Su ruocheu. When Huosheng thought about it, he loosened his hands and pushed Su ruocheu to the ground. Su ruocheu was locked up for a long time and took medicine. Her health was not good. She was pushed by Huo Sheng. She fell heavily on the ground and felt pain all over her body. "A Sheng!" Su ruocheu called softly, her tears falling down. She tried her best to escape from Su''s family and find him, but he did not cherish her as before. Seven years have passed, and their feelings will not return to the past. "Don''t call me by name." Huosheng said angrily, "Su ruocheu, you really make me hate!" Chapter 251 Huo Sheng''s face is calm, and he looks at the tears falling from Su ruocheu''s eyes. The tears are crystal clear and beautiful, which makes Su ruocheu, who is already the most beautiful, more delicate and moving. His heart ached because of her tears. When he stepped forward to her, the difort of his feet made him suddenly think of what Su family had done to him, and Su ruocheu abandoned him. If he had not been young and ignorant, and loved her deeply, would he have beenme? In the past seven years, I have been haunted by nightmares and struggled on the edge of life and death several times. "I hate you!" Cold wordse out of Huosheng''s mouth. Su ruocheu, after waking up, thinks about many scenes they meet again. He would hold her happily. Even if he hated Suhua for breaking them up, he would be happy toe to him. "Ah Sheng, I''m here." Su ruochu said with tears in her eyes, and her eyes fell on Huo Sheng''s feet. Just now, Huo Sheng took a few steps towards her. Although there were only a few steps, she saw that his feet were not right. A sentence of "I''m here" made Huosheng feel extremely ironic. "Your feet?" Asked Su ruocheu. He squatted down and looked at Su ruocheu, whose tears were even worse on the ground. His hand stretched out. When he wanted to wipe away the tears on her face, he was heartless. His hand held Su ruocheu''s chin directly. "My feet?" Huo Sheng smiled, "interrupted by your father." He smiled and saw Su ruocheu''s heart tremble. A Sheng doesn''t want to strangle her. A Sheng doesn''t smile coldly. Where has she gone? Su Ruo lost her mind at first. Huo Sheng pinched her cheek hard. "I''ve be a cripple." "All this is from your Su family." What did Su ruocheu think of? He asked painfully, "you are behind the attack." In recent years, Su''s management is really poor. It''s not intentional people who deal with Su''s behind the scenes. Su''s will not reach the present level. "Yes." Huo Sheng admits, "Su Shi is endless, how can you appear?" Huosheng smiled and looked at Su ruocheu coldly. He thought that Su ruocheu found himself because Su was forced to finish. Looking at the hatred of Huosheng''s eyes, Su ruocheu''s heart was hurt by someone''s tearing. She looked at Huosheng, who had be strange before her eyes, and said lightly, "you hate me." "It''s no useing to you." Seven years of madness, trying to find him, suddenly for Su ruocheu, nothing. If Huo Sheng hates her like this, she might as well continue to be locked in the attic. Huo Sheng lightened his strength and touched Su ruocheu''s face with his fingers. "How could it be meaningless?" "Su ruocheu, it makes sense." He said with a smile and a soft voice. He said, standing up, looking at Su ruocheu on the ground andughing. Huosheng doesn''t know how to treat Su ruocheu well? He tried to force her out day and night, and then? Then when he really saw someone, he didn''t know what to do? However, Huo Sheng knows that his seven years of suffering must be borne by someone. Su ruocheu got up from the ground. She stood in front of him. Her eyes were moist, but there were no tears. She walked towards the door, step by step, when her hand touched the doorknob, Huo Sheng came behind and grabbed her hand. "Where to?" "You hate me." Su ruocheu looked at him and said lightly. "You are not allowed to go anywhere." Huosheng snapped that he pushed Su ruocheu into the room and left it quickly. Before leaving, he left a sentence, "Su ruocheu, I have suffered from you, so you can''t go." "Who can I find to get revenge on you when you leave?" How to untie his heart knot! Su ruocheu looks at the closed door nkly. The silence in the room frightens her. Seven years of solitude made her used to huddle in the corner alone in search of security. Huo Sheng said that she gave him the pain. Then who has caused what she has suffered in the past seven years. Her head is going to explode, and she feels something wrong with her. Su ruocheu thought of Han longyi''s teaching, and she breathed deeply to calm herself down. She can''t be mad any more. She can''t be a madman any more. The wedding date is set, and the list of guests invited by the family is also determined. After su an and Gu Mocheng finished shooting the wedding photos, she took the time to send the invitation to Mu''s house. Mu Laozi recognizes her as a granddaughter, and Su an sends this invitation to him. Because of Mu Jinyu''s business, Mu Laozi moves back to Mu''s main house. Su an presses Mu''s doorbell and waits for the servant toe to open the door. The servant came and opened the door. Seeing that it was suan''an, he asked, "Miss Su, the master and his wife are entertaining guests." In the past, su''an often came to Mu''s house. Mu''s family recognized her and thought that su''an came to Mu Jinyu or Mu''s wife. "No." "I''ll send an invitation to the old man," she said with a smileAs she spoke, Suan shook the invitation in her hand. In the sun, the red color of the invitation was very striking, which made Suhua see it all at once. Next to Su Hua is Jiang Mei. When they came, they were surprised to see suan''an, and even more surprised to see the invitation in her hand. The whole upper ss in Ningcheng knows about the marriage of su''an and Gu Mocheng. A lot of people came to su''an''s house to marry into Mu''s house, and they all went to Su''s house to make up for Su Hua. Where to know, Suan got married. She didn''t invite her father at all. When Su Hua saw the invitation in su''an''s hand, he was shocked, and then he took back his sight. "Ann, long time no see." Jiang Mei greets Su an with a smile. She looked at suan''an with hatred and resentment in her eyes. Su An''an enters Mu''s house, puts away the smile on her face, looks at Su Hua, who has the same cold face, and walks straight ahead. "Ann, why are you so rude?" Jiang Mei was ignored by suan''an, she said unhappily. She went up to suan''an and said, "no matter what, we are all your rtives." "It doesn''t matter that you hate me, but he''s your father." "How can you not consult with your father about such a big matter as your marriage?" Jiang Mei watched Suhua fight against injustice, but only to stimte Suhua to scold him. Su An''an nced at Su Hua coldly and said, "is he?" Suhua doesn''t deserve to be her father. "You!" Jiang Mei said angrily, and she turned to smile. "By the way, you are Gu Mocheng''s treasure in the palm. It''s Mrs. Gu. Of course, you won''t take your father seriously." "Su Shi is almost gone. You are eager to draw a clear line with Su Shi. How can you make your father and Su Shi be your burden?" Jiang Mei sneers, and Su an is toozy to argue with her. Su an an goes through Jiang Mei''s side and gets angry. Jiang Mei is very angry. Su''an and Gu Mocheng are going to have a wedding soon, but her Zihan can''t get along at the Mu''s house. "Suan, anyway, we are all your rtives." Su An''an stops, she slightly turns her head, sees Su Hua, who has a calm face, and says, "you don''t deserve it. " Jiang Mei, Su Zihan and Su Hua are not suitable. So, she married Gu Mocheng, and she would not invite Su Hua. "Suan." Jiang Mei is shocked to hear Su an''s words. She has to go on. Su Hua shouts at Jiang Mei and says in an angry voice, "enough. Go home! " With that, Suhua turned around and left the Mu family first. Su An''an walked a few steps and listened to the footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw Su Hua''s back moving away slowly in front of her eyes. Chapter 252 Su''s condition, su''an knows. Su''s family is almost gone. Now it''s just dying. Suhua seems to have given in and didn''t look for her again. Or busy with Su''s situation, su''an suddenly feels that Su Hua is old and his back is not so straight. Su An''an follows the servant into the main building of Mu''s house. When he enters, he sees Mu Jin and Mu''s wife sitting there with sad faces. They are talking and arguing about something. Mu Jinyu and Su ya get together and worry to death. Just now, Su Hua and Jiang Mei came here. They said this to Mu Jin and his wife, Mu Laozi. When her daughter married into Mu''s family for half a year, mujinyu had an affair with Su Zihan''s cousin. It''s a shame to the Mu family and the Su family. Mu Laozi scolds mujinyu for separating from Suya. Mujinyu thinks she can''t be sorry for Suya and be an irresponsible man. Mu Laozi can''t control Mu Jinyu. His son keeps several lovers outside. His grandson can''t even control him. Just for the share distribution of Mu family, the old man had a new distribution in his mind. What MOJIN and his wife are worried about is that the old man is biased towards the second room because of the affairs of mujinyu and Suya. Su Zihan''s marriage with Mu Jinyu is known throughout Ningcheng, although she is not self willed. The Jiang family is being dealt with by Gu Mocheng. Even after bankruptcy, the starving camel is bigger than the horse. Besides, the Suya family only relies on Suhua. They said they would not agree to divorce mujinyu and suzihan and marry Suya instead. "Look at your good son." Said MOJIN angrily to Madame moo. Madame Mu sneered, "if you have a father, you have a son." "Didn''t Jin Yu learn from you to find a lover outside so quickly?" Mu Jin''s lover outside is smaller than Mu Jinyu. In order to keep her position, Mu''s wife has been numb and closed her eyes to this kind of thing. "You! There''s no reason to make trouble. " Said MOJIN in an angry voice. Madame Mu was also very angry. "Did I say something wrong?" "If the old man gives power to the second room because of this, it will make you cry. Don''t me me for turning my face on me. " MOJIN threatened. After su Zihan and Su ya, the old man was disappointed in Mu Jinyu. Today, Su Hua and Jiang Mei came here. The old man asked Mu Jinyu what he meant. Mujinyu said he asked Suhua to rest assured that he would not divorce suzihan. However, after listening to everyone''s face pulled down, mujinyu felt that she had slept with Suya, so she had to be responsible for Suya. After hearing this, the old man didn''t talk about Mu Jinyu. He just said that he was tired and wanted to go upstairs to have a rest. If the old man cared about mujinyu, he would certainly scold mujinyu for his nonsense. "How could Jin Yu and Su Zihan be together if you didn''t dislike su''an and nobody behind her?" Madame Mu criticized MOJIN. MOJIN and Madame moo are quarreling. They catch a glimpse of suan''an standing in the living room. They are extremely embarrassed. They regretted choosing Su Zihan as their daughter-inw. Su Zihan enters the door of Mu''s house, making Mu''s house have no peace. Mujinyu ran to sleep with Suya again, and suzihan was even more annoyed. When she came back to Mojia, she smashed everything in Mojia. If Su An''anes in, An''an''s temperament is not as arrogant as Su Zihan, and this kind of thing won''t make a mess at home. They think su''an is good. They think su''an''s temper is not as strong as Su Zihan''s. Mu Jinyu looks for Su Ya outside. Su''an who has no background will bear it. Su An''an thinks that she has been cheated by her husband. She doesn''t go home to smash things. She just beats her husband up and sells the valuable things at home to let him leave the house clean. She is very d that Mu Jinyu cheated early, otherwise she was cheated by her disguised appearance. After getting married, mujinyu found one little girl after another for her, and also infuriated her. "Ann, why are you here?" Madame Mu first recovered her smile and went to suan''an and said. She wanted to reach out and hold su''an''s hand. Su''an put it down and didn''t give Madame Mu a chance to hold her hand. "Jin Yu was just in the hall. I called him back." Madame Mu thought that Su an came to find Mu Jinyu. Su An''an picks eyebrows. Madame Mu is too confident about Mu Jinyu. She can''t hide from such a lecherous man. Seeing Su an''s disdainful eyes, Mu Ma''s smile froze, "An''an, Jin Yu and Su Ya are framed." It''s definitely framed, otherwise Jin Yu won''t sleep Su ya. For the first time, Mu Jinyu and Su Ya sleep together, which can be said to be the effect of drugs, then after that. In these short days, mujinyu couldn''t help sleeping again. "Madame mu, I''m here to find Grandpa." "Is Grandpa there?" she said with a smile The invitation in her hand made the smile on Madame Mu''s face hang."Ann, when will you marry Mr. Gu?" MOJIN asked. Suan is now Gu Mocheng''s wife, and they have to be careful to please. Gu Mo became su''an. He made a hand to the Jiang family and pulled the Jiang family down from the position of the five families in Ningcheng. So fast, so ruthless, it seems that other families in Ningcheng are even more afraid of Gu Mocheng. "New Year''s day." Su An''an replied with a smile. "Is Grandpa there?" Asked Suan again. When she spoke to MOJIN and his wife, moo came down the stairs. When the servant entered the hall in su''an, he went upstairs to call for mu Laozi. "Herees Ann." Seeing Su An''an, Mu Laozi is in a better mood. "Grandpa, I haven''te to see you for a long time." Said Suan with a smile. Thest time I saw Mu was at the father''s birthday party. Because of her rtionship with Mu Jinyu, she didn''t want to step into Mu''s house. This time, she and Gu Mocheng got married. Su''an felt that she should invite the old man to the wedding in person. "I invite you to my wedding." When the old man came to her, Su an handed over the invitation and said with a smile. The old man had heard about Gu Mocheng''s marriage with su''an. He was stunned, opened the invitation and looked at it. His face immediately smiled. "Good, good!" "I will certainlye." The old man said happily. He took a look at the MOJIN couple beside him and said to suan''an, "An''an, go outside with Grandpa." "Good." Su''an helps Mu Laozi to go out and walk around Mu''s garden. Mu Laozi and Gu Zhen are of the same generation. Su an was supposed to be the granddaughter-inw of Mu''s family. Unexpectedly, she became Gu Zhen''s daughter-inw. Although Gu Mocheng and suan''an are very different in age, it is most important to be good to her. Like Mu Jinyu? He sighed at the thought of his frustrated grandson. "Grandpa, are you in a bad mood?" Asked Suan. Why is the old man in a bad mood? Su''an knows. If Mu Jinyu is her grandson, she will be angry to death. Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan are married. He takes advantage of Su Ya''s charm and sleeps. He also said grandly that he was framed by Gu Mocheng. If you really can resist the temptation, you will knock Suya out. Su''an looks down on cheating in marriage. A man who has lost his loyalty to marriage has a terrible character. Su Zihan is not good, but also his wife of Mu Jinyu. Chapter 253 The old man did not answer Su an''s question. He looked at the scene not far away. Su''an follows the eyes of the old man, and Su Zihan is chasing Mu Jinyu who is going out with his mobile phone. "Mu Jinyu, where are you going?" Su Zihan quickly catches up with Mu Jinyu and stops her way. "Are you going to see Suya?" Mu Jinyu looks at Su Zihan in disgust. He is fed up with Su Zihan''s entanglement. I didn''t find Su Yahao before. After these days together, Mu Jinyu''s heart is more and more inclined to Su ya. He has always been fond of obedient and docile girls. He used to be together with Su Zihan. He thought that Su Zihan was obedient. Who knew that Su Zihan was dressed. Su Zihan''s viciousness and willfulness arepared with Su Yayi''s of little white flower. Mu Jinyu chooses Su ya. "I didn''t tell your parents just now. I won''t divorce you. What else do you want?" Said mujinyu coldly. This is his step back. Mujinyu''s heart is clear. He will not divorce Su Zihan for the time being. "Is it all right without divorce?" Su Zihan angrily said that she reached out and grabbed Mu Jinyu''s clothes. "I don''t allow you to go to Su ya." "Mu Jinyu, you are my husband." Mujinyu sneered, "Yaya is my woman." "Do you want me to be an irresponsible man?" "Let me abandon elegance! Su Zihan, you are so selfish! " He asked in a cold voice, and su''an, who listened to this sentence and looked at it, raised his mouth andughed coldly. Who did Mu Jinyu take responsibility for! Say Su Zihan is selfish, how is not he wants to embrace left and right, there is Su Zihan at home, Su Ya is raised outside. To Mu Jinyu, Su an is more and more despised. "Mu Jinyu!" Su Zihan said angrily, "I don''t care. I don''t allow you to go to Su ya." "I''m selfish. Isn''t it selfish to give you to Suya? Mu Jinyu, the woman on your marriage certificate is me! " Mu Jinyu stares at Su Zihan coldly. "Su Zihan, let go!" He made a mockery at the corner of his mouth and said, "you didn''t find me with Suya." "Or you want to make Ya''an and Gu Mocheng together, and let an be abandoned by Gu''s family. How can I sleep with ya!" Su Zihan is silent, and Mu Jinyu is telling the truth. She found it all by herself. It''s not that she wants to deal with su''an with her heart and mind. She wants Gu Mocheng to dump su''an. How could she fall in love with Su Ya and put Mu Jinyu in Su Ya''s arms. Suan didn''t deal with it. She became an abandoned woman first. "It''s not you who drugged Ya and wanted to waste ya. I will save Yaya by mistake. " "Waste" is a word Su an doesn''t like to hear. Su Ya takes off her clothes, but Gu Mo doesn''t take a look at Chengdu. "Not me!" Su Zihan over there retorted anxiously, "Su Ya''s medicine is not mine." Su Zihan defends, but mu Jinyu won''t believe it. "Enough!" Mujinyu angrily pulls open her hand, and Su Zihan quickly grabs mujinyu''s clothes. "Jin Yu, please don''t leave me behind." "I was wrong. Would you forgive me once?" Su Zihan cried and begged. Knowing that Su Ya and Mu Jinyu are together, she makes trouble at Mu''s house and smashes it. Even Jiang Mei and Su Hua are invited to Mu''s house. However, Mu Jinyu can''t listen to anyone''s persuasion and threat. Like a demon, he says he can''t be sorry for the innocent Suya. He will not divorce or abandon Suya. Mujinyu''s insistence, even the old man iszy to manage. Su Hua and Jiang Mei have no way to take him. "Su Zihan, let go!" Mujinyu is not moved by Su Zihan''s crying. He pushes Su Zihan away. Su Zihan is wearing high-heeled shoes. She falls to the ground unsteadily after being pushed by mujinyu. Mujinyu coldly looked at the crying Su Zihan, frowned wearily, turned around and left. Su Zihan, who fell to the ground, cried sadly. Before, Mu Jinyu liked Su An''an. Su an didn''t take Mu Jinyu seriously. Su Zihan was angry, but he didn''t feel sad. Su Ya is different. She said that Su ya, who likes Gu Mocheng, was put into Mu Jinyu''s arms soon after she slept for a night. Two people Lang Qing Qiyi, feeling good Su Zihan like an outsider. Su Anan and Mu Laozi witnessed this scene, and Su Anan looked at Su Zihan and cried. When she returned to her house, she suddenly felt that Su Zihan was a little pitiful. But there must be something hateful about the poor. If it wasn''t for Su Zihan to take himself as an imaginary enemy and help Su ya to separate her and Gu Mocheng, there would be no dinner. Mujinyu would not know that Gu Mocheng and Su Ershu had dinner together, and he would not go to the hotel. Later, mujinyu and Suya will not sleep together.Now, Su Zihan is making her own decisions. "Ann, I''m d you didn''t marry Jin Yu." Murmured the old man. Seeing this, he was more disappointed with Mu Jinyu. Yes, so does Suan. Mu Jinyu, who can carry her and Su Zihan together, knows that he will carry Su Zihan with others one day. He is selfish and always considers his own feelings. If a marriage goes wrong, it won''t be one person who is wrong. "Or Jinyu will hurt you." "Grandpa, I''m living a good life now," he said As she spoke, Su An''an''s face showed a happy smile. "Mocheng is older than you, but he will take care of people." "Most of all, he is devoted to me." Suan took the words of the old man with a smile. This is what Mu Jinyu can''t match. Murdoch nodded. He looked at the scene in front of him and thought of something else. He lowered his voice and said to suan''an, "An''an, if there is a day like that." "if I''m not here." Murdoch''s voice faded, and his tone sounded sad. "Let Mr. Gu do well and give the Mu family a meal." Su An''an was stunned, and she felt sad to hear the old man''s words. "Grandpa, the Mojia won''t do it." "It''s a relief," said Suan. Will it, as a man in power is very clear. For so many years, he held the power of the Mu family. He did not determine the next Mu''s ruler. It was not that the two sons were hard to choose, but that there was no choice for him. Originally, I was interested in Mu Jinyu. I think Mu Jinyu has outstanding ability. Unexpectedly, Mu Jinyu''s character is not good, which is better than Mu Jin. "Yes." Thinking of the situation of Mu''s family after a hundred years, Mu Laozi said in a low voice. "Ann, I ept you as my granddaughter. Part of it is to help you watch Mu''s house more." "Grandpa, when you took me as your granddaughter, I didn''t know that I would marry mochengna." Su An''an smiled and retorted, "don''t worry, Mu Jia will let Mo Cheng take care of me one day." Listen to suan''an. Don''t worry. The Mu family can''t go up any more. The position of the five families in Ningcheng is already the extreme. After that, it must be going downhill. Mu Laozi and su''an didn''t talk much. Su''an sent him back to the main building instead of staying at Mu''s house. She doesn''t want to see or talk with other people except the old man. Su An''an walked out of the door of Mu''s house and was shocked to see the man waiting for him at the gate. Why hasn''t he left yet? Su an an is puzzled. She doesn''t walk towards him. She goes to her car. "Ann, are you free? Let''s talk. " Chapter 254 She turned her head and saw Suhua standing behind her. Her first reaction was to refuse. Su''an didn''t want to say anything to Suhua, and there was nothing to say. "No time." Said Suan in a low voice. Is it not bad enough that she was hurt by Suhua? If it wasn''t for Su Hua, she would have been sent to Jiang''s house and almost lost her life in Jiang''s hands. She didn''t recognize such a father. "Ann." Su Hua''s voice is cold. Seeing Su an staring at himself like an enemy, Su Hua''s heart is upset. He says in a weak voice, "it''s not me who sent you to Jiang''s house." "Is there a difference?" Su''an sneered. It''s a fact that Suhua is going to give her away. Su Hua has no words to deal with it, and Su An''an sneers, "Su Hua, what''s your position to talk to me!" "You should have thought that the rtionship between our father and daughter is broken." "No, we were not father and daughter long ago," said Suan in a cold voice After Jiang Mei and Su Zihan bullied her again and again, Su Hua punished her instead of helping her. It''s su Hua who only loves Su Zihan and regards her daughter as the air. It''s su Hua who wants her to marry to Gu''s family for Su Zihan''s happiness. Between her and Suhua, there was no father daughter rtionship. "Ann." Su Hua was hard to hear. "Just a moment." He said, in a much weaker tone, and even Suan felt that he was begging for himself. Su An''an turned around and saw the white hair on Suhua''s temples. In the sun, the white hair was particrly dazzling. "Your mother has something here. I want to give it to you." Mom''s? Suan thought about it. She answered, "OK." "I have to go to Su''s house." Su Hua said with a smile. Su An''an went to the Su''s house in his own car. Su Hua saw the ending of the Jiang''s house. He would not do anything to Su an if he was merciless to her. Su an enters the Su''s house and doesn''t see Jiang Mei. She followed Suhua upstairs. It''s strange that Suhua didn''t take her to her study, but a room where no one lived for many years. This room has been locked by Suhua from the outside. The key is in Suhua''s hand. No one has entered this room except Suhua and the servants who go in to clean it. Even Jiang Mei didn''t go in. Su''an knows that this room was upied by her mother he Qing when she was alive. After su Hua betrayed He Qing, he Qing moved to this house to live separately from Su Hua. After he Qing died, Su Hua locked this ce up. Su An''an watched the door open by Su Hua. She couldn''t wait to go in and see what her mother''s room was like. The room is clean and tidy instead of being empty and dusty. When Suan went in, he felt a warm feeling. This is the room where my mother lived. There''s a smell of my mother. There are pictures on the table on the windowsill. Su''an is surprised to find that there are pictures of her. She is still in her swaddling clothes and is being held by He Qing. There are also photos of my sister when she was a child. There are only three people whoe and go in these photos. I don''t see Suhua''s face at all. My sister said that my mother hated Suhua''s betrayal. After knowing that Suhua and Jiang Mei were together, she was dead to Suhua. Suhua''s picture didn''t show up in the room, for sure. Su an an looks around the room and looks at the smiling He Qing in the picture. She knows that her mother will hurt her very much if she is alive. "Mom, I''m getting married." Su''an said with a smile, holding the picture of He Qing. She found the picture of He Qing in Suhua''s study, but she didn''t. when she thought about it, she secretly hid the picture of He Qing on the table in her bag. Su Hua saw that he did not stop su''an. He rummaged through a cab and found a box. "Ann." Suhua called, and he handed the box to suan''an. Su an an looks at Su Hua with doubts. She opens the box. It''s a beautiful set of jewelry. Nes, bracelets and earrings are aplete set, and the gemstones iid on them are valuable at first sight. If this set of jewelry is put up for auction, it will certainly sell for a lot of money, which will not solve Su''s urgent need. But Suhua didn''t ask. "This is your mother''s." Suhua said. He Qing has a good family background. When she left home for him, she brought out this set of jewelry without anything. It''s not how expensive the jewelry is, but it''s made by her family when she was born. In their family, every girl is born with a set of jewelry. Suhua has no ability and strength to customize expensive jewelry for su''an and Su ruocheu, which he wanted to leave to Su ruocheu before.If it hadn''t been for seven years, Su ruocheu would have been married. "You are married and married, and the jewels will be kept by youter." Said Su Hua lightly. A listen to is mother''s thing, Su an an receives happily. She can''t help feeling it. It''s so good that she got what her mother left behind. "Thank you!" Su An''an smiled at Su Hua. After they met, su''an gave Su Hua the first good look. Su Hua looks at her smile, stunned. Su An''an smiles like he Qing, more like Su ruocheu. "Well." Suhua should. "You''re at home, are you ok?" Suhua asked suddenly. Su''an was stunned and surprised at the questions asked by Su Hua. This is the first time Suhua cares about her life. Su Hua suddenly gets better to her. Was it about Jiang''s familyst time? He felt guilty and found his conscience! She was scared by Suhua. Suhua became better to her. She only felt weird. "Well, Gu Mo is very nice to me." "Mother and father are good to me," she said She deliberately entuated the words "Mom and Dad" and told Suhua that she did not treat him as her own father. "Good." Su Hua replied quietly. He looked at Su An''an and wanted to talk. He couldn''t find anything to say, so he just kept silent. Suan took something, nothing else to say to Suhua. The feelings between father and daughter were consumed by Suhua''s hurt time and time again. She bowed her head and happily touched the jewels in the box and went out of the room. She ran into Jiang Mei head-on. Jiang Mei''s eyes were sharp, and she saw the jewelry in su''an''s chest. "Suan, what have you got!" Jiang Mei said in a sharp voice. As she said this, she reached for su''an''s box. Su''an immediately closed the box and walked a few steps to the side. "The Su family has been harmed like this by you. What else do you want to get from the Su family?" Jiang Mei is the daughter of Jiang family. She knows about jewelry. When she looks at the jewelry in Su An''an''s box, she knows that it''s valuable. It must have been stolen by suan''an from her family. "This is my mother''s." Su''an held the box tightly in her arms and said in a cold voice. She stared at Jiang Mei, who was stunned at what she heard. Jiang Mei looks at the room behind Su An''an. It''s the room that Su Hua has locked for 18 years. It''s he Qing''s room. "Your mother''s?" Jiang Mei sneers, "does your mother have such expensive jewelry?" "I brought it out of Chiang''s house." Jiang Mei said in a deep voice. How could such valuable jewelry be he Qing? It must be Suhua who bought it for suan''an. Su Hua is too much, Su Zihan married that meeting, he bought a house, not even Su''s shares to Zihan. "Give me the jewelry back." Jiang Mei said in a shrill voice. Chapter 255 Su An''an looked at Jiang Mei coldly and said with sarcasm, "Jiang Mei, you are shameless." Anything that doesn''t need face should be robbed. Rob mom''s husband not to say, but also rob mom''s jewelry. "You little bitch, dare to scold me." Jiang Mei is annoyed. She raises her hand to beat su''an, but sees su''an looking up at her. "Jiang Mei, you''d better have my face swollen so that you can go back to see my husband." When su''an moved out of Gu Mocheng, Jiang Mei did not dare to fight. Regardless of the past friendship with the Jiang family, Gu Mocheng dealt directly with the Jiang family. If she beats suan''an, Gu Mocheng can''t spare her. Jiang Mei is not willing to take back her hand. She looks at su''an hatefully and says, "su''an, I brought this jewelry from Jiang''s house." "Where does your mother have the money to buy such expensive jewelry?" Jiang Mei said, "look, Su An''an, how can your mother have the money to buy such valuable jewelry?" Jiang Mei sneered. If he Qing''s family has money and power, she will not be despised by olddy su. As she spoke, Jiang Mei held out her hand again, "su''an, give me back the things." "You''ve all married Gu Mocheng and coveted other people''s things." Jiang Mei said in a cold voice, his eyes were full of disdain. Su an an an light face, return way, "say again with you, this is my mother''s thing." "Don''t all the valuable things in the world belong to your Jiang family. Can''t my mother have them?" Su An''an doesn''t like anyone to look down on his mother, especially Jiang Mei in front of him. "Yes, not all valuable things belong to Jiang''s family, but there is absolutely no share for your mother." Jiang Mei contends that he Qing is just amon people, but not the background of her Jiang family. When Jiang Mei thought of He Qing, she became angry. She held out her hand to rob the box in Su an''s arms. When the hand touches the box, the sound of Su Hua''s angeres from his ear. "What are you doing?" Jiang Mei turns around and sees Su Hua standing at the door of He Qing''s room, staring at herself coldly. "Ah Hua." Jiang Mei smiled and called out. "Ann, you go first." Suhua didn''t listen to Jiang Mei and turned to su''an. She looked at Suhua and asked, "it''s my mother''s, isn''t it?" When asked, Jiang Mei also stared at Su Hua. "Yes." Su Hua nods. "He Qing stayed here." As soon as Su Hua spoke, Jiang Mei eximed in surprise, "how could it be?" "How could he Qing have such valuable jewelry!" "Did you buy it for her?" When Jiang Mei questions, she denies her own ideas. When he Qing was there, Su Shi was good, but he didn''t have the money to buy such expensive jewelry. Jiang Mei looked at the set of jewelry and knew that all the diamonds in the ne were top-grade. "He Qing''s own." Su Hua said quietly. He looked at Jiang Mei coldly? You want to have the jewels she left. " Full of sarcasm, he said it in front of su''an and listened to Jiang Mei''s head bowed in embarrassment. She then thought of something and looked up and said, "ah Hua, if these jewels are sold, they can save Sue''s crisis." "What he Qing has is yours." Su An''an was shocked. Jiang Mei really wanted to take all her mother''s things for herself. "Ann, you won''t let Gu Mocheng help Su Shi, but your mother''s things are your father''s, and you are not qualified to take them away." "Shut up." Su Hua said with a calm face. "Ann, you go first." Suhua said. Su An''an looks at Jiang Mei coldly and turns to go downstairs. "Su Hua, what do you mean!" Jiang Mei asked angrily when she saw that su''an had left the Su''s house with a box in her hand. "It''s from the Su family. Why did you let su''an take it?" "After all these years, are you still in love with her when you hide her things so well?" Su Hua listened, and a sneering smile appeared on her gloomy face. "It''s not the end." He Qing is the only one in his heart. Although he betrayed her physically and killed her, his heart never stopped loving her. "Suhua!" Because of Su Hua''s words, Jiang Mei shouted angrily, "you are really cheap!" "He Qing has put on a green hat for you, and you still love her." As soon as this sentence was uttered, Su Hua''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his eyes were cold. "That set of jewelry should be given to Zihan. Su an is not your daughter at all." Jiang Mei said loudly, reminding Su Hua of a fact. Su Hua stepped forward and hit Jiang Mei in the face. "Shut up!" Jiang Mei''s face was hurt by him. She was Miss Qianjin. Although olddy Jiang was partial to her brother, no one dared to bully her, let alone beat her.After she married Suhua, she waspletely ignored by Suhua. Whenever he Qing is mentioned, Su Hua can''t help beating her emotionally. "Su Hua, I love you so much. Why do you have to remember he Qing who betrayed you?" Jiang Mei angrily used. At the same time, she was afraid of Su Hua, who was full of chill, and reminded her of He Qing''s betrayal. "How can you forget that Suan is the child of He Qing and other men. You raised su''an, 19, for other men. Now you give Su''s things to that wild seed! " "Suhua, you coward, you useless thing." "You love He Qing so much, she doesn''t take you seriously at all." Jiang Mei''s words stimted Su Hua, who clenched his fist and pped Jiang Mei''s face hard. "Shut up!" His anger kept rising, and he Qing''s happy smile when he married him was in his mind. He Qing knew the disappointment and indifference on Jiang meihuai''s face after she was pregnant, and he Qing''s faint smile before she died. She hated his betrayal, so she slept with other men and was pregnant with Suan. He knew he was wrong and begged her to give him a chance. But she, who can''t rub the sand into her eyes, doesn''t love him anymore. Su Hua''s fists were constantly clenched, and his uncontroble anger came out with his fist hitting the wall. Jiang Mei, who was beaten to tears, stood behind Su Hua in panic, watching her fists dripping with blood. Su''an went out of the Su''s house and stood outside the Su''s yard to have a look. This ce, she should note again. The mother is gone, the elder sister is gone. The Su family is not her home, and there is no one she loves. Goodbye, Su family! Suan is going to get on the bus. She hears the car whistle. She turns around and sees a ck car parked in front of her. Suan knows the car. It''s Gu Mocheng. She smiles as the door opens and Gu Mocheng steps out of it. "Husband, why are you here?" Su an goes to Gu Mocheng''s side and naturally holds his hand. "Come and pick you up." Gu Mocheng said, hugging suan''an''s waist and helping her open the front passenger''s door. Su an an smiles and knows that Gu Mocheng is not sure that she is at Su''s house. When the car left, su''an turned to look at the far away Su family again, "husband, I will note in the future. " " well. " Gu Mocheng replied. "Do you think I''m going too far. Suhua is my father anyway, but I didn''t invite him to my wedding. " "Not too much." "An''an, just be happy," Gu saidfortingly Su Hua has hurt Su An''an many times. He has made their father daughter rtionship the way it is now. There is nothing wrong with what Suan did. Listening to Gu Mocheng''s words, Su an smiled at him, and she found that what she did was right in Gu Mocheng''s heart. In Gu Mocheng''s heart, his wife is the biggest. Chapter 256 Gu Mocheng''s marriage to su''an is unknown in Ningcheng. In order to give Su an a grand wedding and the feeling of settling down, Gu Mocheng attended the celebration banquet of the project cooperated by Gu and Xu. At the banquet, Gu Mocheng was required to give a speech on stage. Gu Mocheng briefly said about the development of the project. Later, he told all the people in front of the media camera that he would marry su''an on New Year''s day. "I''m happy to find a partner for life!" "I love my wife very much!" Gu said more in his marriage than before When ites to suan''an, a happy smile appears on Gu Mocheng''s lips, whiches from his heart. "I will give everything to Ann and protect her for the rest of her life." Happy smile, gentle words, through the lens spread to every corner of Ningcheng, all who saw Gu Mocheng say this, can see that this man really loves suan''an. Su An''an is very happy. In the camera, she smiles at Gu Mocheng on the stage. Su ruocheu, lying in bed, looked at the scene with a smile on his face. Ann can be happy. She turned off the TV, got up from the bed, the quilt slipped on the ground, her bare upper body full of kissing marks. He Qing once said that she, Xiao Chu, you can''t be as stubborn as your mother. Yes, she is very stubborn, especially when ites to feelings. One identified a person, just like a moth, regardless of danger, even if the front is a raging fire. Otherwise, how could she be crazy for seven years for a love. She is like he Qingzhen. She can''t get sand in her eyes. Su Hua betrayed He Qing once. No matter whether Su Hua was framed into Jiang Mei''s bed or not, no matter how much Su Hua still loves him in his heart, he Qing will never love Su Hua again. Sost night, when Huosheng asked for her, Su ruocheu asked him. "Have you ever been to her?" She? Huo Sheng and Su Ruo knew it at first. Huosheng takes a bath andes out of the bathroom. Seeing Su ruocheu standing on the ground without clothes, he frowns. He limps forward and takes off his shirt and puts it on Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu is God''s favorite. She is beautiful, smart and in perfect shape. When Su Ruochu turns around, her snow-white body reflects into Huosheng''s eyes. Huosheng sees the red mark on her body and knows that he was out of orderst night. "Wear." He said lightly, reaching out and slowly buttoning Su ruocheu''s shirt. Her clothes were torn by him and left in the car. Let her wear her own clothes for the time being. "It''s not better not to wear it." With a smile in her eyes, Su ruocheu said lightly, "save it." With mockery in this sentence, Huo Sheng listened and smiled coldly. "You shouldn''t have escaped." Yesterday, Su ruocheu ran away. She wanted to leave him again. Su ruocheu doesn''t think it''s wrong to escape. Huosheng hates her. She doesn''t have the meaning to stay. And ANN is getting married. She wants to go to Ann''s wedding. She escaped from the vi, only to find that Huosheng''s vi is on the middle of the mountain, and there is no car outside the vi. She didn''t take a few steps, but Huo Sheng, who was driving here, caught her. Huosheng was angry and caught her in the car on the spot. In the dark carriage, she was torn off by the angry Huosheng. Seven years ago, they did it. Her first time was him, and Huosheng''s first time was su ruocheu. At that time, Huosheng was shy and unsophisticated. He was not so cruel to her. In the car, she was hurt by Huo Sheng, who had not been in charge for seven years. "I want to go to Ann''s wedding." Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng and says. Huosheng helped her fasten thest button. His shirt was empty on Su ruocheu''s body. When he touched Su ruocheu, he found that she had lost a lot of weight, which made him panic. Did the man she married abuse her? Starved her so thin. Thinking of Su ruocheu''s marriage with other men on his back, Huo Sheng''s eyes were light, and he said lightly. "The clothes will be deliveredter. You''ll make do with them first." "I''ll have a sister." Said Su ruocheu. Huosheng doesn''t take care of Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu is going to attend su''an''s wedding, which is a matter of course. But the man Su An''an married is Gu Mocheng. If Su ruocheu doesn''t want to follow her, she asks Su an for help. Gu Mocheng will intervene in his and Su ruocheu''s affairs? Huosheng doesn''t want to let Su ruocheu out. Shees back to him, imprisoned by him, hated by him, and he can''t let her out of his sight. "If at the beginning, you can''t escape." "Why should I escape?" Su ruocheu smiled scornfully. She wanted to leave Huosheng and go to see An''an for a whilest night. "I want to go to Ann''s wedding." Once again, Su reiterated.Huosheng looks at Su ruocheu lightly. He reaches out to touch her face. Su ruocheu moves to the beginning and doesn''t want him to touch her. She didn''t want him to touch her. The more he wanted to touch her. He held Su ruocheu''s face in his hand, and let Su ruocheu look at his eyes. Su ruocheu''s heart was torn again and became very painful. However, there was a smile on her face, pretending to look at Huo Sheng with ease. "Ah Sheng, don''t be so cruel to me, or I will get even with you." Huo Sheng was stunned, and he lightened his strength. After asking for Su ruocheu in the carst night, she became so strange that Huosheng was not safe. Su ruocheu had more smiles on her face. She smiled, "because I''m crazy." Crazy! Huo Sheng doesn''t think so. He smiles, "me too!" If he can''t find her again, he will be crazy. If he finds her and sees her in love with other men, he will be crazy and kill her. "If at the beginning, you should be d that you found me, not that I found you and your husband came back together." Huosheng sneers and says that he suddenly holds Su ruocheu''s people in his arms with his other hand. "Stay by my side and don''t go anywhere." "Until you''re tired of it?" Asked Su ruocheu with a smile. She remembers what Huo Sheng said when they first met in this room. He said that he was crippled by the Su family, so he wanted to revenge the Su family and her. To stay by her side is to revenge her original betrayal? Huo Sheng''s face was calm, but he didn''t answer. He lowered his head and kissed Su ruocheu''s lips. For seven years, he always wanted to press Su ruocheu under his body and demanded her severely. He thought day and night about kissing her and smelling her. Too much love, too much hate. "You owe me that." After a kiss, Huosheng touched Su ruocheu''s face and said. Yes, she owed him. She didn''t go to the ce where they met. Huo Sheng, who was hurt, was interrupted by Su Hua. Su ruocheu''s heart was very painful, but she didn''t cry like she did at the beginning, and her lips were smiling slightly. "Then I will give you a chance." "Get back at me!" "When I love you very much, remember to dump me, so I will be in agony." Hearing this sentence, Huo Sheng''s heart ached in his chest. Looking at Su ruocheu, who was smiling like a flower, he always felt that she had be different. Different from Su ruocheu seven years ago, and different from her yesterday. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu continued, her eyes became very bright, "you remember, I love you, with all my love for you." "I''m like a moth. I know that you are the fire that will burn me to ashes, and I will fight against you." Chapter 257 The love between su''an and Gu Mocheng is enviable and enviable. Their marriage period soon arrived. Su''an did not want to go back to the Su family. The Mu Laozi proposed to get married from the Mu family. The father-inw took su''an as his granddaughter, and she was also a mu family. Gu Mocheng along with su''an, su''an can''t help making fun of Gu Mocheng, "husband, everyone else would like to draw a clear line between his wife and his old lover, so you can rest assured that your wife lives in his old lover''s home." "Does he deserve it?" He despises ink. Mujinyu is only the fiance assigned by her family to Su An''an, not su an''s lover at all. Su an an smiles, Gu Mocheng is confident and believes her. Mujinyu is such a man, she can''t hide, how can she think of the rtionship. Moreover, Mu Jinyu is surrounded by Su Ya and Su Zihan. She has no time to deal with her. After discussing with Gu Mocheng, su''an agreed to go to the Mu family and marry. But it''s not from the old house of the Mu family. It''s the vi where the old man lives alone. The day before marriage, ording to the custom, the bridegroom and the bride can''t meet each other until they get married tomorrow. Gu Mocheng sleeps peacefully with su''an every night. When he returns to Gu''s home, he can''t see su''an''s figure, and his heart''s position falls in time and space. A person after dinner, sitting on the sofa smoking, do not know what to do. Uncle Chen looked at Gu Mocheng in a daze and couldn''t help but raise his mouth. "If you can''t see your wife in one day, you will have no bottom in your heart." Gu looked at his Uncle Chen and did not contradict. In just over four months, he and Su an walked into each other''s hearts slowly and regarded each other as the most important people. He epted all of her, including her nature, and loved her strengths and weaknesses. "Yes." "I wish I could get there soon tomorrow," Gu said slowly as he smoked Gu Mocheng seeded in taking over the Gu family, and made it develop so well, and experienced many waves. Butpared with tomorrow''s wedding, those are more like small wind and small waves, tomorrow''s he is the most nervous. After Gu finished smoking, he took out his mobile phone and saw the wechat from su''an. "Honey, I miss you." The little girl''s confession was straightforward, and Gu Mocheng was very excited. She wished that she could be pampered under her body now. "Ann, have a rest earlier." "No." "I''m looking forward to tomorrow," said Suan Gu Mocheng looks at su''an''s smiling face on wechat. Su''an is in his mind. "Wait for me to marry you." Gu Mocheng made a serious remark on his mobile phone. Suan over there didn''te back. Gu Mocheng was waiting. He was about to go back. What was Suan doing? Suan''s on the phone. "Husband." Su An''an''s soft voice came into Gu Mocheng''s heart. He could imagine the delicate expression when the little girl called her. "I can''t sleep." Said Suan. This night''s insomnia is not only su''an, but also Gu Mocheng. "Ann, darling." Said Gu Mocheng. "I''ll see you tomorrow." Su An''an didn''t speak. She felt happy listening to Gu Mocheng''s breath. Thinking of being Gu Mocheng''s bride tomorrow, her heart was full of sweetness. "Husband, why am I so happy?" "You will always be happy." "But if you don''t sleep early, you won''t be my beautiful bride tomorrow," Gu promised "Good." "Su an anxiously hung up the phone," husband,e to marry me early tomorrow! " Su''an is a woman who hates marriage. She would like to lie in Gu Mocheng''s arms now. She doesn''t feel ashamed. If she loves, she will love. If she says what she thinks, she will be happier. Gu Mocheng listened to the busy voice on the phone and smiled. The little girl hung up the phone so fast. All of a sudden, he thought of the little girl himself. He had no choice but to take his cell phone and go upstairs to have a rest. It''s time to rest early, or how can I have the strength to hold the little girl tomorrow! When I got up, the phone in my hand reminded me again. Gu didn''t look at the number. He thought it was suan''an who called again. "Not good?" Gu Mocheng said with a smile. "Mo Cheng!" The voice came from a far away ce. Gu Mocheng was stunned. He didn''t know who the other side was? It''s a woman''s voice. It sounds familiar to me. "Mocheng, it''s me." "I''m back." The voice of a woman is gentle. "Mo Cheng!" She called again. Call him "Mocheng" and say e back". Gu Mocheng thinks about it and knows who the other person is. He didn''t say a word more and hung up the phone. It''s Jiang Rou! Gu Mocheng suddenly thought of what Xiao Yan said in the selling gold cave. I will get married tomorrow. Jiang Rou suddenly calls to say that she is back. Does anyone want to stop his wedding?Gu Mocheng looks pale and calls Xiao Yan. Tomorrow is Gu Mocheng''s wedding. Jiang Rou takes the money from olddy Jiang and chooses a pink dress in the mall. Before, her skin was white and her face was wless. Mo Cheng says she looks best in pink. Jiang Rou happilypares clothes in front of the mirror and irons the skirt t. Old Mrs. Jiang came in with people, and saw Jiang Rou burning her skirt with a smile on her face. "You''re wearing this to attend Mocheng''s wedding?" "I''m going to surprise you at the wedding. Let Gu Mocheng leave suan''an and marry you!" Jiang Rou was shocked. That''s what she thought. She will wear Mo Cheng''s favorite dress and go to his wedding to get him back. "Ha ha." Olddy Jiang sneered, "you look too high at yourself." As she said this, olddy Jiang pointed to the mirror beside Jiang Rou and said, "take good care of yourself." "Xiaorou, you are not as beautiful as Suan." "Can you rob Gu Mocheng with your face?" Jiang Rou is hard to hear. She has seen the pictures of su''an and su''an himself. Yes, su''an is very beautiful. Even ten years ago, she was not as beautiful as su''an, and there is a kind of vitality in su''an. Looking at her is like seeing the bright sunshine, which makes people involuntarily infected by her. "Yes, she is prettier and younger than me!" Jiang Rou said in a low voice, "so what?" "Mo Cheng''s favorite is me!" "Gu Mocheng and I knew each other before. This is something Su an can''t match." Jiang Rou said word for word. Olddy Jiang smiled, and Jiang Rou finally got to the point. "Indeed!" "So, you have to make good use of this and let Gu Mocheng pity you." As for love? Once the man who cares for his family falls in love with one person, he will give up everything. Other women regard him as nothing, which has been reflected in Gu Zhen for a long time. Jiang Rou listened to Jiang''s words. She looked at her thin and shriveled self in the mirror and clenched her fist. "No, he loves me." Jiang Rou reiterated. Old Mrs. Jiang smiled, took out her mobile phone and handed it to Jiang rou. "He will get married tomorrow. As an ex girlfriend, should you call to congratte him?" After Jiang Rou came back, in addition to calling Gu Mocheng at the beginning, what she heard in the middle of the night was the sound of Gu Mocheng and Su an entangled in happiness. In the back, Jiang Rou did not dare to fight again. Her appearance and body make her dare not appear in front of Gu Mocheng too soon. Jiang Rou takes her mobile phone and dials through Gu Mocheng''s phone for fear of hearing su''an''s voice again. Chapter 258 When the phone was connected, it was Gu Mocheng''s voice. She shed tears of joy. "Mocheng, it''s me. I''m back." She said excitedly, but there was silence at the other end of the line, and then the line was hung up. Olddy Jiang, sitting beside, looked at the stunned Jiang Rou and raised her mouth with a sneer. "Men''s hearts grow fast. Suan is beautiful and young. Any man will choose her. " "No way." Jiang Rou shook his head and said unwillingly. "Tie it up." The olddy said suddenly, and then she came to Jiang Rou with her people, and tied up Jiang Rou, who looked at her suspiciously. "What are you going to do to me!" Jiang Rou panicked and said in fear. Ten years ago, it was olddy Jiang who tied her up and sent her away. "Don''t worry, I won''t send you back until you break up Gu Mocheng and su''an." Olddy Jiang said with a smile. "Tomorrow is Gu Mocheng''s wedding to su''an. Our Jiang family has to send a big gift. Thank you for Gu Mocheng''s cruel hand to Jiang family recently." Olddy Jiang''s mouth was cold, and her eyes were dark. Ningcheng rarely has such a sensational wedding in the whole city. Gu Mocheng''s and su''an''s wedding affairs have spread out, and the whole Ningcheng is in a state of carnival. As long as it is the hotels, shopping malls and entertainment ces under Gu''s banner, they are holding activities to celebrate the boss''s wedding affairs. In the morning, su''an got up. The makeup artist called to Mu''s house. The wedding dress was made in Paris. ording to su''an''s size and preferences, she changed it over and over. After more than an hour''s dressing up, the bride in the mirror is beautiful and moving, which makes the people present amazing. "Mr. Gu is very lucky." Su An''an has heard many people say that he is a high-level man to marry Gu Mocheng. But it seems to suan''an that Gu Mocheng made money by marrying her. She is smaller than Gu Mocheng. She can read, act coquettish and please her husband. "Yes." Su An''an is not shy either, and she answers directly. She looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction. She was looking forward to Gu Mocheng''s expression after seeing herself. Did she really want to knock her down and eat it. At noon, Gu brought his best man to pick up su''an. The maid of honor apanying su''an was a rtive of Gu''s family. She was about the age of su''an, but she was Gu''s niece. They both agreed that Gu Mocheng, an old ox, ate tender grass. Gu Mocheng rushed out of the bridesmaid''s block, holding flowers in front of su''an. His smile today is more than usual. People around him can see that he really loves Suan. Because of their love, they got up early in the morning and couldn''t wait to urge Xiao Yan and Han longyi to go to Mu''s house. It''s very loving, so when I saw Suan, I walked quickly and hugged her. "Ann, I miss you so much." Gu Mocheng said in su''an''s ear. The two were surrounded by the others and asked the groom to kiss his bride. Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an affectionately, lowers his head and kisses the past. Suan''an looks at the face in front of her, and she reaches out to hold him. She finally became his wife! After that, she was the rightfuldy Gu, who could not take her husband away. Before going out, the bridesmaid found that Su An''an''s ne was not worn. Gu Mocheng took the jewelry box from the bridesmaid''s hand and said, "I''lle." Suan smiled and watched Gu Mocheng open the box, waiting for him to put a ne on her. The ne is very beautiful. The diamonds iid on it are shining brightly in the sun. Gu Mocheng is shocked to see the ne. This is not the one he bought for Suan''s wedding. "My mother left it for me." Suan exined. "I will marry you with my mother''s jewels." Gu Mocheng took a heavy ne and saw the sign at the end of the ne. The sign was very small, but it was carved clearly. Gu Mocheng suddenly saw it. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Asked Suan. "Nothing." Gu Mocheng said, go to the back of su''an and fasten the ne for her. His eyes fell on Suan''s ears. There was a sign behind the diamond earrings she was wearing. Suan''s wrist was wearing a ne of the same series. Gu Mocheng takes back his sight, pulls su''an''s body and looks at her tenderly. "It''s beautiful." Gu Mocheng''s eyes are only su''an. He can''t help but lower his head and kiss su''an in front of everyone. The people next to him were noisy. Xiao Yan was the most noisy. "Gu Mocheng, let''s make room for you two to get married first." Gu Mocheng nces at Xiao Yan coldly. Xiao Yan closes his mouth wisely. He turns his head unintentionally, and sees Han longyi''s unblinking eyes staring at su''an. "You don''t want to live!" Xiao Yan kicked Han longyi up. Han longyi looks back at him, puzzled."What?" "You''re staring at suan''an. You''re going to stare at her." Xiao Yan said that his voice was not light and fell into the ears of su''an and Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng looks at Han longyi, and he chuckles, "second brother, I don''t mean that to my sister-inw." Have that meaning, Gu Mocheng knows, su''an knows, Han longyi''s heart is clearer. Just now, looking at su''an''s side face, he suddenly felt that he saw Su ruocheu. Two sisters, have simr ce, one side sees Han longyi to think of Su ruocheu, also lost god. He was thinking, today is Su An''an''s wedding, as a sister Su ruocheu she will not appear! She loves Suan so much that she wille. Han longyi thought of seeing Su ruocheu, and smiled. "Shit." Xiao Yan saw Han longyi''s silly smile and scolded. Recently, Han longyi became a pure boy. He asked him toe to the golden Grottoes to have a meal. He sat alone and refused to be apanied by beautiful women. Although Han longyi can''t y without him, when he is interested, there are many women in his arms. This guy must be in love! Gu Mocheng is married and Han longyi is in love. He is still a golden bachelor. Let them be entangled with feelings, without him to live freely. Gu Mocheng and Su an go to the new house of Gu''s old house first. After finishing the ceremony, they go to the hotel to meet the guests. The wedding ceremony was very grand. It invited all the dignitaries in Ningcheng. Some of them were not from the upper ss, such as Su Ershu''s family. Su''an invited su er Shu. She thought that Aunt su er and Su Ya almost calcted Gu Mocheng and should not have the face to attend her wedding. Obviously, she underestimated aunt Su''s cheekiness. Su er Shu has no face to take her and Su ya to su''an''s wedding. He firmly disagrees. Aunt su er is making a scene at home. If Uncle Su doesn''t take her to the wedding of suan''an and Gu Mocheng, she will divorce him. Divorce? Su er Shu had this idea in mind. But after the divorce, his daughter and son will be taken by Aunt su er. Su Ya has been taught by Aunt su er to be a woman who is good at scheming and likes to pretend to be weak. Her son is still young and has a good academic record. He can''t let her son be destroyed by Aunt su er. "Good." Su er Shu has no choice but to cope. "I can take you there, but you have to be safe." Uncle Su warned. Aunt Su disagreed. "You should have taken me. I''m your wife. Would you like to take the women outside if you didn''t take me? ¡° Chapter 259 Aunt su er is making trouble without reason. Uncle Su doesn''t want to take care of her. Because she was going to Gu Mocheng''s wedding, aunt Su was so happy that she took the money from Uncle Su to buy clothes in the mall. To know that Gu Mocheng''s and su''an''s weddings are well known throughout Ningcheng, it''s a show off to attend. Since Gu Mocheng and Su Ya failed to "match"st time, aunt su er didn''t have this idea. It''s not that you don''t want to, it''s that you know what''s going on. Her elegance was sleeping by Mu Jinyu. Gu Mocheng saw this. Gu Mocheng didn''t want elegance at all. It''s su''an''s refusal to help ya, or they need to give Gu Mocheng medicine, and finally let Su Ya drink it. Aunt su er thinks that Su Ya''s and Gu Mocheng''s failure is Su an''s fault. Although Su Ya and Mu Jinyu are together now, Mu Jinyu is not very good at it. She wants to help ya choose another good man at the wedding of su''an and Gu Mocheng. Su Ya is troubled by Aunt su er to attend su''an''s wedding. Her heart is painful. She wanted to attend the wedding, but she didn''t want to. Although she had a good rtionship with mujinyu during this period, she always thought of Gu Mocheng when looking at mujinyu. Gu Mocheng, such a man is worthy of her. They arrived at the hotel, which is owned by Gu Shi and the best hotel in Ningcheng. In order to attend Mocheng''s wedding ceremony, the hotel was closed for three days to entertain guests. Su ya got out of the car, stood at the door of the hotel and looked at the guestsing and going. Then she saw Gu Mocheng in the lobby smiling and greeting people. Then there was Suan in her wedding dress. She is so in love with Gu Mocheng. Why can''t Ann fulfill her love! Suya went over with a light face. "Elegant, smile more." Aunt su er noticed that Su Ya was in a bad mood, and reminded her. "At the party, you''ll show me the light." Said Aunt su. "I see, mom." "You can''t be mujinyu''s lover all your life." She whispered to Suya. Su Jinyu and Su Ya continued tomunicate after that incident, which su er Shu did not know. The second uncle thought that Su Ya and Mu Jinyu had only one good night. Want Mu Jinyu to have a wife, the wife is Su Zihan, Su Ya will not be with Mu Jinyu. Even if there is a connection, Mu Jinyu is also pestering Su ya. He didn''t expect that Su Ya and Mu Jinyu would get together only from that night. Su Ya is willing to be mujinyu''s lover. Su Zihan also came. She came with Mu Laozi. Su''an is so heartless that he didn''t invite Su Hua, let alone Jiang Mei. She didn''t recognize Su Hua''s father in her heart. Jiang Mei said this to Su Hua many times. She scolded Su an for being merciless and a wolf with white eyes. But Su Hua didn''t scold Su an in a word, let alone call to question why she didn''t invite him. I''m so disappointed. I''m so desperate. Su''s wedding, Su Zihan just disdain toe. If it wasn''t for Su an, there wouldn''t have been so many things at her wedding with mujinyu, which would have damaged her rtionship with mujinyu. However, Su Zihan knows that her enemy is not su An''an, but Su ya. Su''an has invited su''er''s family. The vain aunt su''er will not miss such a good chance to attend su''an''s wedding. Aunt Su is here. She will definitely bring her. They also want to find Suya a son-inw. In order to prevent Su Ya and Mu Jinyu from cheating together again, Su Zihan follows master mu. Beforeing, Mu Laozi warned Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan that no one is allowed to have any trouble at the wedding today. Who made things, who gave him out of the Mojia. Mujinyu knew that his position in the heart of the old man was not as good as before. In recent days, Madame Mu has analyzed the form of the Mu family for him and asked him not to go to Suya all the time. In order to make a career, mujinyu endured for a few days and touched suzihan twice at home. But he was tired of Su Zihan. He didn''t feel as good as Su ya. Moreover, Su Ya is gentle and knows how to win his favor, which makes Mu Jinyu reluctant to part with her. At the door of the hotel, I saw Suya in light makeup and off shoulder dress. Mu Jinyu''s eyes were shining directly, staring at Suya with her shoulders. Following Su Ya behind su er Shu and su er aunt, seeing Mu Jinyu''s eyes, she smiles back to the past. The two men looked up and down in front of Su Zihan, and Su Zihan clenched his fist with anger, and his face was livid. The old man saw Mu Jinyu staring at Su ya. He didn''t care about their troubles and had no mind. I thought that Mu Jinyu was staying at home safely these days, knowing what responsibility is, so I should concentrate on my work. Now when I see Mu Jinyu staring at Su ya, I can see that Mu Jinyu is a thief. Forget it. It''s up to them.When Murdoch thought about it, he went to the hotel gate. Today''s main characters are Gu Mocheng and su''an. Su er Shu did not give a good face to Mu Jinyu, who was waiting for them. Mujinyu knew that YaYa was Zihan''s younger sister and asked for Yaya. Even if Yaya was drugged, it was not an excuse for two people to sleep together. "Good uncle." Mujinyu called with a smile. He should call su er Shu "Er Shu" ording to Su Zihan''s habit, but he calls "Uncle" Su er Shu''s face was calm and snorted. "Elegant." Mujinyu looked at Suya again and called out with a smile. His eyes looked at Suya affectionately, but he didn''t notice the Su Zihan around him. He is forgetting that his wife is Su Zihan, who is right in front of him. "Mu Jinyu." Su Zihan said in a cold voice. They run into uncle Su''s family. Many people stop to look at them. Mujinyu is Su Zihan''s cousin. People in Ningcheng know this. At the sight of mujinyu, she still stared at Suya, making people around her shake their heads. Mu Jinyu is not human. "Sister Zihan." Su Ya smiles and calls to Su Zihan. A smile on her face contrasted with Su Zihan''s anger. "Why are you here?" Su Ya pretends to be puzzled and says, "isn''t Ann not inviting you?" Su Zihan stares at Su ya. She ps Su Ya in the face. It was so fast that Aunt Su and Mu Jinyu didn''t stop them. At the sight of her new favourite being beaten by Su Zihan, mujinyu''s face suddenly fell. "Su Zihan, what are you crazy about today?" "She seduced my husband. Shouldn''t I hit her?" Su Zihan asked angrily. Mujinyu coldly pushes away Su Zihan, and Wensheng cares about Su ya. "Ya Ya, are you ok?" With tears in her eyes, Suya covered her battered face, shook her head and said, "I''m ok." Su er Shu couldn''t look down. He was pointed by the onlookers and lost his face. He snorted. No one ignored him and went to the hotel to give gifts to suan''an and Gu Mocheng. "Zihan, don''t deceive people too much." Su er''s aunt said for Su ya. She helped Su ya to follow su er''s uncle and enter the hotel. Say, Mu Jinyu cold eyes stare at Su Zihan, follow in. Seeing mujinyu''s maintenance of Suya, Su Zihan stamped his feet hatefully, afraid that mujinyu and Suya would stick together again, so he had to go in with them. Chapter 260 Afterughing all day, Su An''an''s face is going to freeze, but she is really happy today. Mu Laozies here. Gu Mocheng and Su an say hello with a smile. The old man handed the heavy red bag to Su An''an''s hand. "An''an, I wish you and Mo Cheng a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a baby early." Thest four words make olddy Gu smile, and Gu Zhen can''t stand to rest for a long time. "Thank you, thank you." Olddy Gu said that she pushed Gu Ziming, who was listless nearby. "Boy, what are you doing here? Take grandpa mu in quickly." Gu Ziming is too busy to be his own. There are many servants to use in Mingming Gu''s family. Olddy Gu prefers to call on him. Well, it''s a good day for uncle Er and su''an. For the sake of su''an helping himst time, he will be tired if he is tired today. "Grandpa mu, this way, please." Gu Ziming said with a smile. The old man looks at Gu Ziming. All the men in his family are outstanding. Gu Ziming is a naughty man. But he can bear the burden sooner orter after suffering and storm. Looking at his son and grandson, Mu Lao Tzu turns his head and sees Mu Jinyuing in with Su ya. He sinks his face, which is iparable. Su er Shu follows Su an. Hees in and hands him his red bag. Aunt su er looks at the red packets handed by Uncle su. The thick stack is not the one she originally gave to Uncle su. "Thank you, uncle." Said Suan. Gu Mocheng followed Su An''an and said, "second uncle, pleasee inside." Uncle Su follows aunt Su in, and aunt Su anxiously tugs at Uncle Su''s clothes. "How much did you pack suan''an?" Uncle Su said a number in a low voice, which made aunt Su reach out to hit him. "So many! Where do youe from? It''s not to let you pack less. " Su er Shu felt embarrassed. "Well, don''t quarrel here." When he finished, aunt Su thought, "forget it, Suan will give it back to Yaya in double." After su er Shu and Su aunt left here, mujinyu, Su Ya and Su Zihan followed closely. Just now when they were outside, Suan caught a glimpse. "Ann." Mujinyu came to su''an and was amazed by the beauty of su''an today. Mu Jinyu looked at the cold face of Gu Mocheng. He didn''t go on, he left. Su Zihan looks at Mu Jinyu and calls her when she wants to follow her. "Su Zihan!" "Suan, are you going to drive me away?" Su Zihan looks at Su An''an and says, "Su An''an, don''t think you can do anything with Gu Mocheng." "It''s unfilial of you, as a daughter, to marry without inviting your own father." Su Zihan sneers. "Well." Suan nodded, her eyes looking at Su ya, who was standing aside and staring at Gu Mocheng. This Suya has not given up on Gu Mocheng. "I''d like to remind you that you should study with Suya more, and don''t be angry and scold easily." "Sometimes a few tears fall down, which makes men like it more," she reminded "Ann." As soon as su''an''s words were finished, Su Ya shed tears, as if she had been wronged. She stared at Gu Mocheng with a pair of water eyes. Gu Mocheng''s eyes are only su''an, not su ya. Su Ya has no interest in herself. She can only follow Su Zihan to the elevator. There were a lot of guests. Su''an''s feet were sore in high heels. After watching the time, Gu Mocheng worried that su''an was tired. He asked her to go to the wedding room upstairs to have a rest and wait for the party to begin. The wedding room is on the top floor. As soon as she arrived, she was so tired that she took off her shoes. It''s killing to get married. She was so tired that she wanted to lie down and sleep. Su An''an sat by the bed, bent down and touched his feet. As he rubbed his feet, he heard the door being pushed open. She didn''t care. She thought it was the bridesmaid who came in. Step by step, a person walked in, and su''an, who was bending, saw the white calf. She looked up and saw Su ruocheu, who was smiling. Su''an was stunned. "Ann, you are so beautiful today." Su ruocheu walked in front of su''an and said with a smile. She hade early and had been hiding in the room waiting for Suan to be alone. Su''an slowly stood up straight, not even wearing shoes. When she saw Su ruocheu in front of her, she couldn''t believe it was true. She walked past and started slowly. When she came to Su ruocheu, she quickly took Su ruocheu''s hand. Su ruocheu''s warm hands tell Su an that this is not a dream, nor an illusion. "Sister!" Su An''an called out, tears running out of her eyes. It''s really my sister! "You''re the bride, you can''t cry." Su ruocheu reached out to wipe away Su an''s tears and said with a smile. Suan wiped the tears in her eyes and smiled, "I''m so happy to see you."This is the best wedding present that Suan has received. She just thought that she was married, and her sister and Xiao Xin didn''t show up. Now, my sister is in front of her, not that crazy sister. "Silly girl." Su ruocheu smiled and reached for Su An''an''s hair Su ruocheu said, his tone was full of indulgence. Seven years ago, su''an was still 12 years old. She still remembers that she was as tall as she was seven yearster. It''s really a matter of fact. "Sister, are you well?" Su''an is concerned about Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu smiled and nodded, "OK." She didn''t tell Su an about the recurrence. Ann got married and had her own life. She can''t be a madman any longer. "Good." Su''an happily hugs Su ruocheu. "Sister, have you seen Gu Mocheng? He is very kind to me. " Su''an happily pulls Su ruocheu to sit down on the bed, intending to introduce him to Gu Mocheng. My sister has been suffering for so many years, now I wake up. I have to let Gu Mocheng introduce a good man to my sister. I have to be obedient to her. "Yes." Su ruocheu said with a smile. She has seen a picture of Gu Mocheng. Just now, she also saw Gu Mocheng. "He is good to you." Su ruocheu said with a smile, "An''an, I believe Gu Mocheng will treat you well." She was crazy about that meeting. Su an said a lot about Gu Mocheng in her ear. Su ruocheu knew that Gu Mocheng would be very good to an. "Mm-hmm." Said Suan with approval. "Elder sister, you will go home with meter." Su An''an took Su ruocheu''s hand and said, "I don''t want you to leave me anymore." Su ruocheu smiled helplessly. Her mother died early. Su Hua was not good to Ann. She was half of her mother. When Suan opened her mouth, the first thing she said was not her father or mother, but her sister. Su Anan was bullied in the school, and she came out to get justice for Su Anan. Seven years ago, Su ruocheu celebrated every birthday for her. Now, Ann finds a man to take care of herself. She also wants to quit the world of su''an and let Ann live her own life. "I won''t go." Su ruocheu refused, "it''s enough to see you married." "Why?" Asked Suan, puzzled. Su Ruo smiles for the first time. An''an is married to the first family in Ningcheng. This kind of famous family attaches great importance to reputation. She can''t rely on an, and can''t let an down, let people know that an has a crazy sister. Chapter 261 Su Ruo smiles for the first time. An''an is married to the first family in Ningcheng. This kind of famous family attaches great importance to reputation. She can''t rely on an, and can''t let an down, let people know that an has a crazy sister. "I have something else to do." Said Su ruocheu. "An''an, I have found a Sheng." Su ruocheu followed and said. Although Su ruocheu said this with a smile, what Ann saw from Su ruocheu''s eyes was not all happiness. Seven years have passed, many people and many things are changing. "Is he still so kind to you?" Asked Suan cautiously. Su ruocheu chuckled and nodded, "well." "Sister." Su''an wants to ask. Su ruocheu stands up and says, "An''an, you''ll be happy." "If you can be happy, my sister will be satisfied." At the beginning of the wedding, Gu received a strange call. Today, there are a lot of guests. Gu Mocheng was afraid to call them, so he didn''t want to pick them up. The voice on the other end of the phone sneered, "Mr. Gu, your most important person is in my hand!" The most important person? In Gu Mocheng''s mind, suan''an came out. "Ann!" Gu Mocheng''s calm voice calls for the exit. There are too many peopleing. Although more people have been sent and the security work has been done well, it doesn''t mean there is no risk. Gu Mocheng took his mobile phone and looked at Han longyi behind him. "Go to the suite and help me see if Ann is there?" Han longyi responds and turns to the elevator. Gu Mocheng picks up the phone again. Therees a sneering voice from the man, "Mr. Gu, your memory is poor!" As he spoke, Gu received a text message. He clicked to see the video of Jiang Rou being tied. Jiang Rou''s face was bruised in several ces. She cried out in fear. "Mo Cheng, help me!" Seeing that people are not su''an''s, Gu Mocheng''s heart soon falls to the ground. "Mr. Gu, I want ten million." "I believe ten million is a small sum for you." The man there sneered and said, "now send the money." On one side, Xiao Yan saw the changes on Gu Mocheng''s face, gathered together to see the video in his mobile phone, smiled and said, "someone wants to make trouble at your wedding!" I really can choose time to call Gu Mocheng. People are about to enter the banquet hall for a wedding ceremony, and let Gu Mocheng redeem people with money. It''s not clear that I want to find something for Gu Mocheng and su''an. "Don''t hit me!" Jiang Rou''s panicked voice came from the phone, "Mo Cheng, it''s me!" "Will you help me?" Jiang Rou cried on the phone with a pleading voice. Xiao Yan, who was very close to Gu Mocheng, heard the sound of help inside. "Gu Mocheng, help or not." "It''s only ten million. It''s small for you!" Xiao Yan said with a smile. Gu Mocheng called himst night and knew that Jiang Rou had been found by the olddy. Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan with a cold face. He then says to the person on the phone, "tell the person behind you not to waste your time doing something boring." "Mr. Gu means not to save." Jiang Rou''s heart sank. She didn''t believe what Gu Mocheng said on the phone. "Mo Cheng, the wedding ceremony is about to begin." Xiao Yan raised his wrist, looked at the time and smiled to remind him. "If Mr. Gu doesn''t help us, we can only get rid of the useless waste." A gloomy voice followed. This is forcing Gu Mocheng to make choices, but he always likes to control things and doesn''t like choices. Gu didn''t say another word. He hung up the phone. Xiao Yan smiled and looked at Gu Mocheng and handed his mobile phone to him. He asked, "olddy Jiang''s mind is really vicious! Knowing that you are married today, Jiang Rou is deliberately bound to let you redeem people. " Today''s wedding, Gu Mocheng didn''t invite Jiang''s family, but also did security work to prevent the olddy Jiang from setting foot on an. "Ten million is small for you, but going away at a wedding is a big deal." "Su An''an knows that you didn''t continue the wedding ceremony for your first love. She must have made a scene with you. No, I should be angry and dump you old man. " Xiao Yan suddenly wanted to see Su an and Gu Mocheng quarrel. Who makes them always show off their happiness in front of their bachelor. "Go in." Gu Mocheng said quietly, reaching for his clothes. Xiao Yan looked at Gu Mocheng, who was walking ahead, and followed him, "you really don''t care about Jiang rou." "She is the one you love." Gu Mocheng turned around and said faintly, "before." Last night, when he knew that Jiang Rou was back, he was still with the olddy. Gu Mocheng knew that. Jiang Rou did note back sooner orter, but called him at this time. It was clear that she had joined up with old Mrs. Jiang to deal with herself and ANN.Jiang Rou, that''s his past. She''s back, and nothing can change. Since he decided to marry su''an, he thought about Jiang Rou''sing back in the future. What should he do! Besides, Jiang Rou is an olddy''s chess piece. He is not a kind-hearted person or a man with uncertain ideas. So when Jiang Rou was kidnapped again, he didn''t have any pity, and he felt disgusted instead. Nobody can disturb his wedding! Neither can Jiang rou. "How cruel!" Xiao Yan replied. At that time, Gu Mo became Jiang Rou and his family. He also rushed to Jiang''s house to save people. After having su''an, Gu Mocheng turned around and left Jiang Rou behind. "Gu Mocheng, let me help you redeem people." Xiao Yan''s mouth showed a bad smile and suggested, "it''s good to have another woman around." Gu Mocheng''s face sank immediately, "Xiao Yan, don''t challenge my bottom line." Xiao Yan shrugged innocently. "You don''t want to forget it." In other words, Xiao Yan looks at Gu Mocheng, the married man, and takes out a cigarette from his pocket. He idly ces his cigarette and reaches for the ck man in the hall. That''s his man. "Sir." Xiao Yan took a smoke and said, "go, find the position of olddy Jiang." He has nothing to do. Gu Mocheng is married. Han longyi has a sweetheart. He hasn''t found a woman who wants to sleep recently. It''s interesting to think about it and find something to quarrel with Su an. Jiang Rou looked at Gu Mocheng incredulously and said that he would hang up when he hung up. The man who called looked at the olddy Jiang sitting in the room. "What should I do now, olddy?" Gu Mocheng''s decision came as a surprise to them. However, it''s 10 million yuan. Gu Mo''s achievements are not worth mentioning. He should also order his subordinates to deliver them. As long as Gu Mocheng saves Jiang Rou with money, his previous rtionship with Jiang Rou will start again. Even if Gu Mo had no feelings for Jiang Rou, he could stir up the rtionship between Su an and him. Gu Mocheng is so desperate! "You''re useless!" Old Mrs. Jiang stared at Jiang Rou with cold eyes. She spent so much time to get Jiang Rou back, and Jiang Rou turned out to be an abandoned chess yer. Jiang Rou was afraid of the cruelty in the olddy''s eyes. She shook her head and said, "olddy, Mocheng won''t care about me." In order to make the kidnapping vivid, Jiang Rou was pped several times by the olddy''s people. Her face was badly damaged, but at the same time, it could be cherished by men. "He won''t even take this money to redeem you! You have no ce in his heart. " Olddy Jiang attacked Jiang rou. Chapter 262 "Jiang Rou, you''d better go back to your ce." Hearing that the olddy wanted to send her back, Jiang Rou begged repeatedly, "olddy, I beg you, don''t let me go." She suddenly thought of something, her eyes brightened, and exined in a panic, "Gu Mocheng must know that you and I are together. He can see that we are acting, so he won''te to save me." It must be. As she spoke, olddy Jiang looked at the man beside her. If it is true, Gu Mocheng knows that she has asked Jiang Rou to deal with him and su''an, so he does not fall into the trap she set. "Olddy." Cried Jiang rou. Olddy Jiang looked at Jiang Rou with tears on her eyes and paused. "Xiaorou, Gu Mocheng, if you don''t want to go home, you can go home." She stood up, went to Jiang Rou and said this softly. Jiang Rou understood the olddy''s words. Since she had returned to Ningcheng, she wanted to do everything to go back to Gu Mocheng''s side. How about Gu Mocheng and Su an getting married? It''s her and Gu Mocheng who knew each other first. It''s Suan who stole her man. "I see." Jiang Rou replied. "Ann." After chatting with su''an, Su ruocheu stood up to leave. She smiled at the beautiful su''an and reached for her cheek bound hair to her ears. "Sister, where are you going?" Su''an is reluctant to let Su ruocheu go. She reaches out and holds Su ruocheu''s hand. Su ruocheu''s hand is very thin, holding su''an hard. She wants to take her sister back to her home, then take care of her sister, and raise her sister to be fat and white. "You forget what I said. I found asheng." Su ruocheu said with a smile. "He''s waiting for me outside." Su ruocheu holds su''an. "An''an, you must be happy." After su ruocheu finished, he released su''an and walked out of the hotel suite. Seeing Su ruocheu leave, Su an follows up with him sadly. He gets along with his sister for a few minutes, and she is about to leave. Su ruocheu doesn''t want to stay with Su an. She married a man and had her own life and family. She also had a Sheng. Su ruocheu walked out of the door and ran into Han longyi in the corridor. Han longyi listened to Gu Mocheng and came to see Su an. When he saw Su ruocheuing, he couldn''t believe her. He stepped forward and smiled happily. Su ruocheu looks up and sees Han longyi with a smile on his face. "Su ruocheu." Han longyi said, "it''s good to see you." His eyes were full of smiles, and Su ruocheu turned to avoid his eyes. Han longyi is excited and reaches for Su ruocheu''s hand. "Where have you been?" When he touched Su ruocheu''s hand, he was afraid that Su ruocheu was not happy, so he withdrew his hand. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Han longyi''s cheeks and ears turned red. Every time I see Su ruocheu, his heart beats very hard. The shy expression is like a young man in the beginning of love, facing the woman he likes. Su ruocheu dare not face up to the love in Han longyi''s eyes. She can''t give Han longyi any promise, so she can only give him no hope. "You don''t have to look for me on purpose." Su ruocheu said lightly. She raised her head and looked at Han longyi carefully. "Dr. Han, thank you for your care." Han longyi''s smile froze. He wanted to say that he was willing to take care of her. However, his words did note out. Su ruocheu snatched what he wanted to say first. "I found asheng." "The man I like." Su ruocheu said slowly word by word, each word of which made Han longyi white in pain. Han longyi has talked about several unfruitful love stories. He''s not a pure man, but he doesn''t like that, like this one, he will feel his heart ache. He would be involuntarily happy to see her. He will feel sad to hear her say that he is with someone he likes. "Oh." For a long time, Han longyi said with a smile. He should say "I wish her happiness", but looking at Su ruocheu, this sentence stuck in his throat, Han longyi was unwilling to say it. "Goodbye, Dr. Han." Su Ruo said with a smile. She walked quickly through him. When passing, Han long could smell the faint fragrance on her body. When he wanted to reach for her, he couldn''t catch anything. She doesn''t like him, let alone love him. Han longyi turns around and sees Su ruocheu walking to the end of the corridor. Then a manes out and leaves with his arms around her waist. The man looks very good, and she is a good match, but the man isme with Su ruocheu left. "Han longyi." Han longyi and Su ruocheu have a conversation in the corridor, and Su an has heard it.She stood at the door of the room with her wedding dress. The long wedding dress was inconvenient. Otherwise, she would have run to hold her sister and would not let her go. "Why don''t you chase?" Asked Suan. If you like it, it''s your own. "I''m not the one in her heart. It''s no use chasing her." Han longyi smiled bitterly. Su An''an looks at Han longyi, who is sad, and asks, "Han longyi, do you really like my sister?" "Well." Han longyi was stunned and nodded his head. "How I like it!" "I want to fatten her up when I see her so thin." Han longyi smiled and said. Su An''an is shocked. Compared with what she loves very much, she is more moved by such words as heartache. "Han longyi, if you can, I hope my sister is with you." Said Suan seriously. Han longyi was surprised and looked at Su an and asked, "why?" Su ruocheu is not easy to find a Sheng. Su an should wish her and a Sheng together. "Because!" Su An''an said, looking in the direction where Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng left. "I don''t see happiness in my sister''s eyes!" Yes, Su ruocheu found a Sheng, but she didn''t feel happy because she found a Sheng. Su ruocheu and Huosheng walk into the elevator. Huosheng asks, "who is he?" "Han longyi." "The second son of Han family." Huo Sheng said, Su ruocheu turned to him and put his hand around Huo Sheng''s neck. "What? Jealous! " Huosheng looks at Su ruocheu, who is smiling brilliantly. He lowers his head and kisses her lips directly. He kissed very hard, and Su ruocheu''s lower lip was heavily bitten by him. "At first, I don''t like you talking to other men." He is afraid of losing Su Ruo for the first time, and dare not have another time. "Are you afraid?" Su ruocheu saidzily with a smile. "Ah Sheng, then you have to pay close attention to me." Su ruochu stood on tiptoe and kissed Huosheng''s lips. "Be better to me, and better!" "Or I can''t stand your bullying and run away with other men." Huosheng''s face sank as he listened, and he put his arms around her waist Su ruocheu looks at the angry man with a smile. He is not afraid to provoke him. As they spoke, the door of the elevator opened, and in came Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, who were going to go upstairs to find Su An''an. "Shit!" Xiao Yan sees Huosheng and Su ruocheu glued together and says, "in broad daylight, you n to work here!" When he finished, his eyes fell on Su ruocheu''s face. Beautiful, beautiful! Gu Mocheng also follows Xiao Yan''s line of sight to see Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu smiles at Gu Mocheng. This is Ann''s husband. "What''s your name, miss?" Xiao Yan ignores Huo Sheng''s cold eyes and talks to Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu ignores Xiao Yan and nods to Gu Mocheng. Chapter 263 Su ruocheu ignores Xiao Yan and nods to Gu Mocheng. Then, Huo Sheng stopped her from walking out of the elevator. Xiao Yan stared at Su ruocheu''s back, raised his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s really beautiful, but it''s too thin." She is more beautiful than the women he met before. Where Gu Mochenges from is such a beautiful guest, it is the man beside her who is not looking at the general role. With that, he turned to Gu Mocheng, who stared at the direction of Su ruocheu''s departure, and said, "Gu Mocheng, you are the husband of a woman. If you stare at a woman like this, be careful if Suan dumps you. " Gu Mocheng takes back his sight and ignores Xiao Yan. He looks at Xiao Yan to walk out of the elevator and reaches for Xiao Yan''s shoulder. "Where to?" "After women!" Xiao Yan said that the men around the beauty are more terrible, but people die under the peony, and it''s also romantic to be a ghost. Gu Mocheng pressed the floor where the wedding room was located and said in a low voice, "look at my marriage." Shit! Xiao Yan scolded in his heart that Gu Mocheng was deliberately abusing single dogs. Come on, he''s looking for a woman. There''s a way. Don''t worry for a moment. It''s important to apany Gu Mocheng to get married. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan got out of the elevator and came out to see su''an and Han longyi standing in the corridor talking. "Han longyi, you''re really brave." Xiao Yan made fun of Han longyi on purpose. He knew that Han longyi didn''t like su''an and didn''t dare to. Hearing his voice, Suan raised her head and watched Gu Mocheng walk slowly towards her. When Gu Mocheng saw that she was smiling at herself, her eyes softened. "Husband." Su An''an first opened her mouth and called out. She suddenly thought that her sister had just left. Did Gu Mocheng meet her. "You saw me" before she finished speaking, Gu Mocheng took over the words first, "yes." As he spoke, Gu Mocheng had alreadye to suan''an. "Sister, she doesn''t want to stay at home." Said Suan sadly. If only she could see her sister every day. "Ann, your sister has her own life." Gu Mocheng knew that their sisters were deeply in love. Heforted Suan, "and I will take care of youter." "Mm-hmm." Suan nodded obediently. "Sister?" Xiao Yan looked at Gu Mocheng and Su An''an who were showing their love and said, "the woman just now is your sister!" Xiao Yan remembered that Su ruochu, Su an''s sister, was a famous beauty seven years ago, but he was a good man at that time. It''s a pity that Su ruocheu was married abroad when he put into the world of flowers. No, the man beside Su ruocheu isme. In his impression, the man surnamed Fu is notme, and I haven''t heard from the poption of the Fu family that the wounded man surnamed Fu isme. "Little sister-inw, for the sake of second brother, introduce your sister to me." Xiao Yan said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, he got two excited answers. "Impossible!" "No way!" It''s su''an and Han longyi who said one by one. Su''an is against Xiao Yan''s expectation. He is such a romantic man. Su''an certainly does not agree to introduce her sister to him. But what is Han longyi against? Xiao Yan turned to look at Han longyi. Suddenly, he thought of something and smiled. Han longyi was looked at by Xiao Yan, and he was displeased to remind him, "Xiao Yan, don''t make ruocheu''s idea." "You may not let me fight." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Han longyi was cold and angry. Xiao Yan saw that his face was not right. He knew what Han longyi thought about Su ruocheu. Unfortunately, Han longyi is in unrequited love. "Ann!" At the beginning of the wedding, Gu Mocheng reached out to suan''an and said, "would you like to give me your hand?" Suan smiled and reached out, her hand being held by Gu Mocheng''s big hand. "Husband." She called sweetly. "I will." "I''ll take you for a lifetime." Gu Mocheng looks down at su''an with a smile. He takes su''an''s hand and walks to the elevator to the banquet hall. He clenched his small hand. After this, he had to hold her hand all his life. This is his wife, his only love in his life. In the hotel, the ceremony of Gu Mocheng and su''an continued. When the master began to propose, the father of the bride led the bride to the scene, which was denied by su''an. She doesn''t need Suhua''s father! So she could walk slowly on the red carpet to her favorite man. It''s quiet outside the hotel. After su ruocheu and Huosheng came down, they did not leave immediately. When she was halfway there, she turned back and stood outside the banquet hall, watching su''an go to Gu Mocheng, watching Gu Mocheng wear a ring, watching Gu Mocheng kiss su''an tenderly and affectionately.Su''an, her sister, finally found her lover, and she didn''t need her care and protection in the future. Su ruocheu saw thest, shed a face of tears, her hand was held by Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng looked at her crying, didn''t say anything, just increased the strength to hold her hand. After the ceremony, Su ruocheu left. After she left the hotel, she went straight to Huosheng''s car and didn''t see Suhua sitting in a car outside the hotel. This is his little daughter''s wedding, but Suhua, the father, is not eligible to attend. He came early and drove out of the hotel to watch Su Anan and Gu Mocheng enter the hotel, and then watched Su Anan and Gu Mocheng meet the guests. He is like an outsider watching others get married, which makes him ufortable. Su''an is not his own daughter, but she is he Qing''s, and he has kept her for neen years. If it was before, Suan had not invited him to the wedding, he would have called to question and scold Suan. After what happened to Jiang''s family, Su Hua realized that he was cruel to An''an. He almost destroyed An''an in Jiang''s house and Jiang Shengxu''s hand, so su''an didn''t invite his father, and Su Hua was not qualified to question him. He was going to drive out of the hotel when he saw Su ruocheu and Huoshenge out of the window. Huosheng isme, holding Su ruocheu''s hand. His daughter, Suhua recognized at a nce, and he was the one who hurt the most. Su ruoechu is missing. Su Hua ponders for a long time about how he left! At the back, Suhua thought of a possibility. Su ruocheu left the top floor of Su''s house by herself. She is awake. In this meeting, we can see that Su ruocheu got on Huosheng''s car, and Su Hua is sure that Su ruocheu is well. If she is well, he will be relieved if she is OK, but if she is still with the man at first. Isn''t it bad enough to be hurt by him? For him, crazy for seven years. The man must hate Su''s family because he broke his leg. Su Hua''s heart is veryplicated. She is not only the first to live the life she wants, but also worried that she and Huo Sheng would get hurt again. His mobile phone rang in the car, and Su Hua was stunned to see the number he hadn''t called for a long time. Why are all the things crowded together? All people, all the past seems not to be covered by time, one by one, desperately floating on the water, it is useless to let the intentional people cover it. "Dad!" The man at the other end of the phone called. "What can I do for you?" Su Hua asked in a calm voice, his heart suddenly had a bad premonition. Chapter 264 This man has been abroad for six years. Now he suddenly calls me. It must have something to do with ruocheu. "I heard that ruocheu''s illness is cured." "I''m going back to see her." The man said that he was not discussing with Suhua, but saying his own decision. Su Hua is stunned. He met Su ruocheu outside the hotel today, only to know that Su ruocheu is well. How does the man who is far away from home know that ruocheu is cured! A man knows that if the first thing is better, it should be better than him! "Who told you that ruoechu''s illness was cured?" Suhua asked in a cold voice. "Dad, I''lle back when I''ve arranged for something here." He said, "if you are well, I can''t leave her alone." Su Huaughed coldly. "You''ve left her for six years." Finish saying, Su Hua didn''t say a word more with him, directly put the phone to hang up. Huosheng, this man, how all together! After the wedding banquet, Gu Mocheng and su''an sent the guests back to Gu''s house. On the way back, it began to rain, and it began to rain. When they arrived at Gu''s house, it began to rain heavily. In the car, olddy Gu is also there. Gu Zhen and Gu Ziming went back to Gu''s old house more than an hour ago. "Mo Cheng, don''t bezy tonight." Before getting off, Mrs. Gu said to Mr. Gu. Su''an didn''t understand the meaning of the words for a while, so she added a sentence with olddy Gu. "Let me carry my grandson as soon as possible." Su An''an blushed, and Gu Mocheng took the words lightly, "sure." As he spoke, he got out of the car and waited for Suan to settle down with his umbre. Under the umbre, the two men shook hands with each other and walked towards their home. Olddy Gu looked at them through the window. She thought that when she was young, she and Gu Zhen were so good. No, her rtionship with Gu Zhen is more entangled than that of Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. Seeing that her son is finally happy, olddy Gu smiles. Now she''s gone with the old man. She doesn''t care much about the world. It''s raining hard. Gu Mocheng is holding an umbre. Most of the umbre is over su''an''s head. When hees to Gu''s house, half of his body is wet. Chen Shucheng came back half an hour earlier than Gu Mocheng. He came and handed over the dry towel. It''s good that the weather is good during the day. The heaven treats Gu Mocheng and su''an well. "Sir, I''ve prepared some curfew. Do you and your wife want some?" Gu didn''t take the towel. His hand was holding Suan''s all the time The heat of his palm reached Suan''s hand, and then extended all the way to the heart. Gu Mocheng leads Su An''an''s hand to the bedroom upstairs. They are walking together without saying anything wrong. Su''an knows what Gu Mocheng is eager to take her upstairs to do. Her face is hot, and she is looking forward to this wonderful wedding night. "Honey, you should take a bath first." In the bedroom, Suan pushes Gu Mocheng into the bathroom. He got caught in the rain. If he didn''t take a hot bath, he would catch a cold. And she prepared a surprise for him. Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an, lowers his head and kisses suan''an''s lips gently. His soft voice stirs suan''an''s heart, "wait for me." Su An''an watched Gu Mocheng walk into the bathroom. She felt her hot face and rolled hundreds of sheets with Gu Mocheng. Tonight, she was very shy and nervous. When Gu Mocheng took a bath and came out, the light in the room was dim. He saw su''an hiding in the bed. Suan wrapped herself in a quilt, her face exposed. "Husband." Sue Ann called. Gu Mocheng looked down and saw her white shoulder exposed outside the quilt. What''s the little girl doing? "Husband." Su An''an called again. When Gu Mocheng was close to her, she reached out and threw her hand into Gu Mocheng''s arms. She put her hands around his neck. In the dim light, the collision of white and ck makes Gu Moheng''s eyes glow. "Husband, is it nice?" Su An''an hugged Mo Cheng''s neck and raised his blushing face. She asked in a delicate voice. The clothes on her body were bought by Xiaoxinst time. She has been embarrassed to wear them. Today is her wedding night with Gu Mocheng. She has the courage to wear it on her body. She should seduce Gu Mocheng well. "Well." "Well what?" "I''ve just tried a lot of things. I think this one looks best!" "Do you think it''s pretty or not?" Su An''an said in Gu Mocheng''s ear with a smile. "Good looking!" He said two words, hugged Suan in his arms, lowered his head and kissed him. Gu Mocheng leaned down and kissed her lips. Then his hands were no longer slow, and he spent the night with Suan quickly. It rained heavily again, and there was thunder outside the window. Su''an was frightened by the thunder and hid in Gu Mocheng''s arms.Gu Mocheng hugs su''an and says in su''an''s ear with a soft voice, "afraid of thunder." Little girl is not afraid of the earth. She is afraid of mice and thunder. Suan shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid." "With you by my side, I feel very down-to-earth." When thunder came, she deliberately went to Gu Mocheng''s arms, wanted to hold him tight, wanted to be held by him for life. This feeling is really down-to-earth and safe. "Husband, I feel happy." Suan looked out at the rain beating window and said. Gu Mocheng gave her a wedding ceremony to make su an understand that he is a man who has responsibility, responsibility, and will be dedicated to her for a lifetime. Gu didn''t speak. He just hugged Suan and warmed her body and heart with himself. After half a meeting, seeing the rain and tired, Suan turned around. In the dark night, her eyes only focused on Mo Cheng. "Honey, I can''t sleep." She said. It''s more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, but su''an is not sleepy at all. She still wants to Su An''an''s hand has touched Gu Mocheng''s lips. She has no n to talk to him. She kisses him. "Ann." It''ste. Gu Mocheng is worried that su''an''s body can''t bear it. "I''m sleeping." "No sleep." Su an an an says with a smile, her soft voice moved Gu Mocheng very quickly, "we just did one." It''s their wedding night. They have to roll the sheets at least three times. Chapter 265 Su''an climbs to Gu Mocheng''s body and touches his face with his fingers. Gu Mocheng looks at the naughty girl. His eyes on Su An''an be gentle. "Ann, when you are twenty years old, we will get your card." "Good!" "You''ve offended me, you''re my man," she replied with a smile "If you bully meter, I''ll run away." When she finished speaking, Gu Mocheng pped her ass. Su''an is wronged by the beating, and Du looks at Gu Mocheng. "If you offend me, you can''t run away." Little girl''s temper is not small, and he angry, like to leave. "If anything happens, you have to discuss it with me and make it clear to me." "Ann, I won''t divorce if I marry you." Said Gu Mocheng. Seeing the displeasure and seriousness in Gu''s eyes, su''an nodded, "OK." "Husband, long night, let''s continue." As she spoke, sheughed and lowered her head to kiss Gu Mocheng''s lips. When the two of them kissed each other, the door of the bedroom was suddenly knocked and Uncle Chen''s voice came. "Are you asleep, sir?" Uncle Chen''s voice annoyed Gu Mocheng, and su''an was upset and interrupted. "Uncle Chen has no vision today." Said Su in an unhappy voice. Gu Mocheng thinks that Su an is right. He gets out of bed and opens the door with a pale face. When the door opened, Uncle Chen felt the colding from his face. The atmosphere in this bedroom was even colder than that outside. An hour ago, Uncle Chen wanted to knock on Mo Cheng''s door, but he waited for fear of disturbing his husband and wife. After thinking about it for so long, my husband and my wife should be finished. Seeing Gu Mocheng''s face taut, Uncle Chen felt that he should put it off again. "What is it?" Gu Mocheng''s voice is very cold, full of cold. By Uncle Chen suddenly interrupted the good thing, he and Su an between the ambiguous and gentle atmosphere was suddenly destroyed by Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen thinks he is really damned. Looking at Gu Mocheng''s cold eyes, he turns around and wants to leave. "Uncle Chen, what can I do for you?" Gu Mocheng said, let Uncle Chen say go, save waiting for Uncle Chen toe up to them again. Gu Mocheng knew that Uncle Chen was not an unintelligent person. He had to go upstairs to disturb him and su''an. "Sir, someone is waiting for you downstairs." Said Uncle Chen. Gu Mocheng frowned, "who?" Uncle Chen raised his head and looked at su''an inside. He came to Gu Mocheng''s face, lowered his voice and said a person''s name. Gu Mocheng''s brow was frowned tightly. He turned back to his bedroom and said to su''an, who was waiting for him, "An''an, I have something to do. I''lle up with youter." Su an an is not happy. She looks at Gu Mocheng with displeased eyes. "Darling." As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed Suan on the forehead. Su An''an doesn''t like to listen to the word "cute". Gu Mocheng always treats her as Xiaobai. "Shut your eyes and sleep." Gu Mocheng is gone. Where is su''an sleepy? I don''t know what''s going on. Uncle Chen is so ignorant to disturb her and Gu Mocheng. Su an an can''t sleep. She turns on the light and sees the cell phone on the bedside table. In order to adjust the atmosphere tonight, suan''an not only dimmed the lights, wore a sexy nightdress, but also lit incense in the room. She took her mobile phone, used to drive it, and was surprised to find that Xiaoxin had sent her wechat and a big red packet. After missing for many days, Xiao Xin finally appeared, leaving Gu Mocheng behind. Gu Mocheng wrapped a nightgown outside and followed Uncle Chen downstairs. The woman in the hall heard Gu Mochenging downstairs, and a smile appeared on her face. She watched Gu Mocheng blindly. Ten years ago, Gu Mocheng was a 20-year-old boy, young and handsome. Now, Gu Mocheng is full of mature charm of men. With his many years in charge of Gu family, he naturally has noble temperament. Jiang Rou was stunned. Her heart was beating violently. After lust, Gu Mocheng has azy temperament, which makes people fascinated. "Mo Cheng." Seeing Gu Mocheng, Jiang Rou smiled happily and immediately called out. Gu Mocheng took a look at her downstairs. He sat on the sofa in the living room and asked Uncle Chen lightly. "What''s the matter?" "Not long after you return, sir, she will appear outside." "Miss Jiang said she wanted to see you." Uncle Chen exined. Chen shulet Jiang Rou in, not to destroy the rtionship between Gu Mocheng and su''an, but he knew that Jiang Rou would not be willing to see Gu Mocheng. Let Jiang Rou stay outside, not sure she is impatient to wait. She makes a lot of noise outside. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Rou are happy to say that if they do.Uncle Chen doesn''t want to quarrel with Su an about Jiang rou. It''s not worth it. The rain outside was so heavy that Uncle Chen suddenly let people in. "Mocheng, I''m back." When Jiang Rou came to Gu Mocheng''s face, tears came out of his eyes. Gu Mocheng leaned on the sofa and looked up at her. "What do you have to do with me when youe back?" His tone was cold and hurtful. Jiang Rou felt a pain in his heart. "Mo Cheng!" With tears in her eyes, she couldn''t believe what Gu Mocheng said. "Uncle Chen, see off." Said Gu Mocheng. He didn''t want su''an to see Jiang Roue. "Mo Cheng, don''t drive me away." Jiang Rou cried. She was wet by the heavy rain. She looked pitiful and embarrassed. "I have no ce to go." She said. Back in Ningcheng, the only ce she could go was Gu Mocheng. Old Mrs. Jiang used her to get her back. Only by relying on Gu Mocheng can she start life again. "I''m back. I won''t leave you again." Jiang Rou approaches Gu Mocheng. She kneels on the ground with tears in her eyes. Gu Mocheng looks at the poor and miserable Jiang rou. He doesn''t have a trace of softness in his heart. Instead, he is disgusted. Today is the day when he and Su an get married. Olddy Jiang kidnapped Jiang Rou and asked him to take money to redeem him. Now Jiang Rou hase directly to his home. Gu Mocheng knows exactly what they want to do and what their purpose is. "Jiang Rou, the past is over." Gu Mocheng spoke lightly. If he still loves Jiang Rou, he will not marry su''an. Since he married suan''an, the man he loves is not Jiang rou. Gu Mocheng''s heart is very clear. In ten years, he knew that he did not love Jiang rou. "Mo Cheng!" Jiang Rou seems to be greatly stimted. She looks up and tearse out of her eyes one by one. "Mo Cheng, you don''t love me anymore!" "I''m back. I won''t leave you again." As she spoke, she nervously grasped Gu Mocheng''s hand. "Will you forgive me?" "Let''s start over!" Jiang Rou begged Gu Mocheng and said. Gu Mocheng took his hand out of Jiang Rou''s and said, "Miss Jiang, I''m married." He said calmly, stood up and said to Uncle Chen, "Uncle Chen, send people out of your home." Jiang Rou shakes his head and doesn''t believe that Gu Mocheng, who used to love her, suddenly bes desperate for her. "If I die, you will forgive me!" Jiang Rou cried. She knew that if she left today, she would not be able to go back to Gu''s house. Chapter 266 "If so! Mo Cheng, I am willing to give my life for you. " As Jiang Rou spoke, she looked at Gu Mocheng with sad eyes. Gu Mocheng looks at Jiang Rou calmly, his cold eyes make Jiang Rou panic. Why didn''t he stop her? Still think she''s just bluffing him! When Jiang Rou thought about it, she stood up and said, "Mo Cheng, I love you." As she said this, she looked at the white wall in the living room and ran there with her eyes closed. She doesn''t believe that Gu Mo is so cruel to her. He used to be very kind to her. The man didn''t run into it and was stopped by a voice. "Husband!" Upstairs soft voice came, soft, listen to Gu Mocheng heart a Zheng. People in the living room looked along the sound. Su an was standing at the entrance of the stairs wearing a robe of the same color as Gu Mocheng, smiling at Gu Mocheng. When Uncle Chen saw Su aning out, he saw Jiang Rou who hesitated to bump into or not to bump into the wall. He regretted that he let people in at once. "Honey, who are you talking to?" Suan smiled and said to Gu Mocheng, who was sitting on the sofa. When he spoke, Su an deliberately showed his calves out of his robe, luring Gu Mocheng to show Jiang rou. Who is the woman in the living room, Suan doesn''t know. She sent a wechat to Fu Xin in the room. Fu Xin didn''te back. Su an didn''t have anything to do, so she went out of the room to find Gu Mocheng. The wedding night, let her sleep alone, she can''t sleep. When Suan came out, she stood in the corridor and heard women crying. "If I die, you will forgive me!" Women''s words came again, and su''an hated people''s life threatening. When she came to the stairway, she saw that the woman was full of tears, and her body was wet by the rain. She was very pitiful. Su an an quickly fell in love with Gu Mocheng from the eyes of women. It''s the flowers and grass of Gu Mocheng. Su An''an''s heart suddenly gets upset. When she meets a woman who sticks to Gu Mocheng, she is very angry. It''s still the night when she and Gu Mocheng are newly married. If she doesn''t do anything, one by one thinks that she is a good bully, and everyone thinks of ways to climb her husband. "Husband, you''re waiting for someone to die." Su An''an said shamefully, "youe up to apany me." Su An''an''s delicate voice, her ruddy and beautiful face are in contrast to Jiang Rou''s unsightly face. When Jiang Rou saw the beautiful young Su An''an, she thought of the olddy''s words. It''s men who prefer beautiful young people to choose her. Gu Mocheng looks at Su An''an with light eyes, and his eyes fall on Su An''an Lu''s calf outside her nightgown. "Isn''t it cold to lift your clothes so high?" Said Gu Mocheng. Su An''an smiled and put her legs back in her nightgown. "Honey, do you want to apany me?" "You said you had to stay with me tonight." Su An''an deliberately said vaguely. She saw Jiang Rou standing there with tears in her eyes. She didn''t think she was too much. The whole Ningcheng people know about her marriage with Gu Mocheng that the woman came to the door in the middle of the night on purpose. Gu Mocheng didn''t reply, but his people stood up and told su''an with practical actions. He woulde up at once. "Mo Cheng." Jiang Rou looks at Gu Mocheng and turns to the stairway. She cries. "Can''t you give me a chance?" "Is it really up to you to forgive me if I die?" Suan listened to the smile on her face, and threatened her husband with death. No, this woman seems to have known Gu Mocheng before. Otherwise, she will not say a chance. Forgive me! When Suan thought about it, he looked at Gu Mocheng under the stairs. Whoever this woman is, she can''t let her take her husband away. Before Su An''an said anything, Gu Mocheng said in a voice, "Uncle Chen, see you off." Jiang Rou waited for Gu Mocheng to speak for a long time, but he let her go. "Mo Cheng!" Jiang Rou''s voice rang, and her tears fell hard one by one. "Don''t you really love me?" "You don''t want our vows, our love." She said sadly, making Gu Mocheng frown. Gu Mocheng looks up at su''an at the stairway. Ten years ago, he really liked Jiang Rou, but ten yearster, he didn''t love him, and Jiang Rou changed. His biggest worry now is that su''an will be confused because of Jiang Rou''s words. Instead of getting angry, Suan smiled on her face. "Honey, it''s still raining outside." "It''s not good to invite people out on a rainy day, and it''s sote now."Su An''an''s words stunned everyone present. Uncle Chen was thinking that his wife was ill. Was he talking nonsense? "Ma''am, I''ll be right away." Said Uncle Chen. "Uncle Chen, please arrange for this youngdy to stay at home tonight." "She is mo Cheng''s friend, my friend," she said with a smile Su an an said, and asked Gu Mocheng, "honey, do you think I''m right?" Gu Mocheng looks at Su An''an with a smile on her face. What is she going to do? "Husband, let thisdy stay for one night!" She said in a coquettish way. Gu Mochenges up. He reaches out and holds su''an''s hand. Su''anes out too long. Her cold hand makes Gu Mocheng look pale. "OK." Little girl is not a loser. She must have a reason to leave Jiang Rou behind. What does his wife say? Gu Mo thinks that Chengdu is right, which is what Su an said. If su''an doesn''t show up, Gu Mocheng directly asks Uncle Chen to drive people out of his home. He hates people threatening him with their lives and doing things they don''t want. When Jiang Rou heard that Gu Mocheng promised to live in Gu''s home, she automatically ignored that she could live in Gu''s home, which was proposed by Su An''an. Gu Mocheng''s heart must be in love with her, so she is reluctant to hurt. Jiang Rou''s face showed a ecstatic smile. As long as she continued to be by Gu Mocheng''s side, he would read their past feelings and be with her again. She thinks of su''an again. Su''an is just younger and more beautiful than her, but she is Gu Mocheng''s first love. Gu Mocheng has be a woman she hasn''t found in ten years, which shows that she is the woman who Gu Mocheng has in mind. As soon as su''an and Gu Mocheng return to the room, su''an is not happy to draw his hand from Gu Mocheng. "Hum!" Su''an snorted unhappily and ignored Mo Cheng. A good wedding night is ruined by the woman downstairs. Gu Mocheng looks at the angry little girl and holds her hand again. "Go to bed, it''s so cold." "You should care about the woman downstairs." Said Su in an unhappy voice. Gu Mocheng smiles and likes suan''an who is jealous of him. It''s not that Su an left Jiang Rou behind. Gu Mocheng didn''t want to. He knew that he was a husband with a wife, and he knew more clearly who the woman he loved was. "Ann, you are my wife." Gu Mocheng watched su''an go back to bed. He went to bed with him, and then exined to him about Jiang rou. "Jiang Rou and I have been together for a long time." Said Gu Mocheng calmly. Su An''an catches the important words in this sentence. The woman is indeed Gu Mocheng''s first love, the person Gu Mocheng liked ten years ago. She was shocked. When Gu Mocheng thought su''an was upset, he heard an unkindly sarcastic remark from su''an. "Gu Mocheng, you used to have poor vision!" Chapter 267 Gu Mocheng is stunned. Jiang Rou cries and threatens him with death. "It seems so." Because Gu Mocheng has an excellent brother, and Gu Zhen is powerful, ten years ago he was a devil of the world. Whether he was in middle school or high school, he was mixed with Xiao Yan and Han longyi, either racing or fighting. He is often punished by Gu Zhenpared with his brother, who has outstanding ability and steady work. At that time, he was more naughty than Gu Ziming. He was the one who was afraid in the eyes of all elders. When he was in senior three, Gu Zhen was so angry that he threw him into the army, followed by Xiao Yan. When they came back from the army, they didn''t stop their temper. On the contrary, they were even more arrogant. They fought in the street, raised a group of people and called their boss after them. It''s a story of young scenery. In the upper ss of Ningcheng, who dares to provoke him to Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. After them, there are Gu''s family and Xiao''s family. Whoever bullies them will end up being picked up secretly by the people they raised. It is such a disobedient and impulsive Gu Mocheng who meets Jiang rou. Jiang Rou is a girl born to the old master of Jiang''s family and a woman outside. Like her, the old master is more than one. Olddy Jiang is envious and cruel. She has long hated the women outside old master Jiang. Jiang Rou''s mother is just a ything that old master Jiang is interested in for a while. She thinks she can get into the door of Jiang''s house if she has children. The door of Jiang''s family didn''t go in. On the contrary, old Mrs. Jiang often found someone to remind her of her dark identity. Jiang Rou lives with her mother in a panic environment. What she wants most is to be the daughter of Jiang''s family and have a noble celebrity identity. She works hard and studies hard. One is a good girl with good results, and the other is a young man who just came out of the army and summoned the wind and rain in the streets of Ningcheng. In an ident, Gu Mocheng saved Jiang Rou who was bullied. At that time, Jiang Rou didn''t know Gu Mocheng''s identity. He thought that he was just an ordinary gangster, so he didn''t respond. Gu Mo doesn''t care much about Jiang rou. Girls are almost the same to him, and Jiang Rou doesn''t have the capital to make him fall in love at first sight. Gu Mocheng thought of Jiang Rou at that time, as if he didn''t have one now. Although she was persecuted by Jiang''s family, she always resisted for herself and her mother. The memory is too far away, so many things can''t be thought out. How about all the memories? He lost interest in Jiang rou. Gu Mocheng takes su''an to his arms, his eyes soften, looks at su''an, who has no smile, and says, "what''s his vision now?" "Isn''t that good?" He asked. There was a smile on suan''an''s face, and he said with a thick face, "that''s right." "Gu Mocheng, you have found the treasure." Su An''an then falls her head on Gu Mocheng''s chest. She says forcefully, "husband, you are mine, and no one can take it away." In spite of Mo Cheng''s first love, he is her person anyway. It''s a dream who wants to steal someone from her. "Yes." Gu Mocheng smiled and reached out to touch Su An''an''s hair. He put away his smile and exined to suan''an, "An''an, her name is Jiang Rou, and she is my former lover." The woman downstairs is the one before Gu Mocheng. Su''an already knows. However, Gu Mocheng''s exnation is to eliminate the unhappiness in su''an''s heart and tell her the past. "Jiang?" Suan was surprised by the woman''s surname. "Yes." Gu Mocheng nodded and said, "she is the daughter of the old master of the Jiang family." "Illegitimate daughter?" Suan took the conversation. "Well," Gu said "With a nest of snakes and mice, none of the Jiang family is really a good man." Jiang''s family almost killed her. Su an hates Jiang''s family. No matter Jiang Mei, Jiang Shengxu or olddy Jiang, they are not good things. Now run out a Jiang Rou, worse! She and Gu Mocheng are newly married tonight. Jiang Rou''s mind is really vicious. Gu Mocheng looked at su''an''s angry face, not angry because she scolded Jiang rou. He smiled, "Ann, don''t be angry with me." "I knew she hade back before, but I didn''t expect that she would run to Jiang''s house." Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng and thinks about it. Gu Mocheng knew that Jiang Rou hade back, but he knew that Jiang Rou had not cancelled the wedding banquet, and more importantly, they had been together these days. This shows that Gu did not take Jiang Rou seriously. "Ann." Gu Mocheng wants to exin again. Su an yawns. "Honey, I''m so sleepy." Su''an''s eyelids closed slowly, and she fell into Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Let''s go to bed and talk about the little things tomorrow."Her interest and Gu Mocheng''s interest were all destroyed by Jiang rou. Now she is sleepy, but she is still sleepy. It doesn''t matter if Jiang Rou and Gu Mocheng don''t listen to their stories. Su An''an believes that Gu Mocheng will not give up for Jiang rou. First, she believes in Gu Mocheng. Second, Jiang Rou is really not good-looking, and threatens people with death. If Gu Mocheng is moved by her, su''an feels that this man is definitely not Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng looks at the little girl in his arms and says she will go to sleep. He chuckles at the corner of his mouth and closes her eyes tightly. There was a tacit understanding between the two men. Gu Mocheng, who did a good job in exining and telling stories, could only tell the story to su''anter. She would listen if she wanted to, or let the story go with the wind if she didn''t want to. Su An''an didn''t ask Gu Mocheng about Jiang rou. She saw the answer from Gu Mocheng''s eyes. Gu Mocheng loves her. It''s meaningless for her to ask more about the past? The two did not break up because of Jiang Rou''s sudden appearance. Instead, they hugged each other and slept happily together. The next morning, Suan woke up early. She was hungry. She simplybed and washed and went downstairs. She smelled the fragrance when she walked on the stairs. When su''an walked to the restaurant, Uncle Chen saw her, and his eyes twinkled, "madam." "What''s the matter? Uncle Chen. " Asked Suan in disbelief, and then she saw the busy figure in the kitchen. Jiang Rou, who was making breakfast in the kitchen, heard the footsteps of going downstairs. She thought it was Gu Mocheng. With the porridge in her hand, she turned around with a smile. "Mo Cheng, I made breakfast." "You like it!" Finally, when Jiang Rou saw that it was su An''an, his voice dropped. Even the smile on her face disappeared. Suan smiled and was very happy. "Uncle Chen, I''m hungry." When Uncle Chen saw that Su an was not angry, he rxed and reminded him, "madam, I will drive her away immediately." "It''s a guest. How can you be so rude?" Said Suan with a smile. This woman dare toe to Gu Mocheng on the night of her wedding. She''s still angry in her heart. How can she let people go! Easily drive people away, next time don''t stick to her husband. When Suan said that, people had already walked on the dining table. Uncle Chen brought up the breakfast prepared in the kitchen one by one. Jiang Rou looked at su''an, who sat down on the dining table, and her eyes peered bitterly upwards. Why hasn''t Gu Mochenge down yet? Was he tiredst night? Chapter 268 "How sweet!" Su An''an''s eyes fell on the bowl Jiang Rou was holding. It was the mushroom congee Jiang Rou cooked in the early morning. She also made the milk bread that Gu Mocheng liked to eat. "Uncle Chen, bring me her things." Said Suan. In the past, Uncle Chen robbed Jiang Rou''s bowl directly. Jiang Rou was unwilling to give it, and there was no way. When the porridge was brought to suan''an, she took a spoon and tasted it. It''s really delicious. It''s better than what she bought outside. Jiang Rou''s cooking is so good! If you want to think about your poor cooking skills, su''an thinks the difference is too big. "Mochengna?" Jiang Rou watched the porridge cooked by her heart being eaten by Su An''an. She could not help clenching her fist, but she didn''t go forward to grab Su an''s job. If she did that, the impression in Gu Mocheng''s heart would be even worse. She had to bear it. She had better raise the me of su''an and put herself in a position of inferiority and grievance. Suan looked up and didn''t continue to drink. Although it''s delicious, it''s made by the woman who robbed her husband. She has backbone and can''t drink any more. "Well, he was so tiredst night that he would still be sleeping." Suan replied. The word "tired" Su an said deliberately vaguely, thinking that Jiang Rou could understand it. "Last night was our wedding night. Of course my husband has to work hard." Suan added with a smile. Jiang Rou''s face turned red when she heard this, and she was angry with Su An''an for showing off. She said softly, "Miss Su is only neen this year. "Yes!" "Ten years younger than you," said Suan, smiling Jiang Rou''s age and appearance can''t be better than Su An''an''s. Jiang Rou''s face suddenly became angry. "Miss Su, a young man, doesn''t have any cheek to say anything." Jiang Rou sneered. The indignation on this face is quite different from the face crying in front of Gu Mochengst night. Su An''an is used to the white lotus and doesn''t feel afraid. For this kind of women, the means of cheekiness is on the one hand, and the most important thing is the man they are fighting for. If the man is on his side, you can''t fight her. It''s OK. If meet Mu Jinyu this kind of scum man, he was easily cheated by the tears of small white flower, then again strong again fierce, get is mu Jinyu''s p. Su An''an is d that her husband is Gu Mocheng, a husband who is wholeheartedly right to her and what she does and says. "Why don''t you be cheeky?" "I sleep with my husband and roll the sheets," she asked with a smile When Su An''an said that, the smile on her face went down. She sneered, "it''s shameless to sleep with her husband, so Xiao thinks that other people''s husband has no face at all!" Jiang Rou is stunned by Su an''s words. She has read Su an''s information. She also deliberately ran into Su an in the Xiaojin grottoes. She thinks that su''an is only a 19-year-old girl. She is young and lively. Su''an''s mother died early. Jiang Mei, her stepmother, is not good to su''an. Su''an should be bullied and scared. She is weak and needs protection. Just like she was at the beginning, she was bullied by olddy Jiang. Although she would resist, she was still afraid of olddy Jiang''s means. She felt that the girl Gu Mocheng was looking for must be simr to her in character. Now when fighting with su''an, Jiang Rou feels that su''an is not easy to provoke. "And Miss Jiang, please call me Madam Gu." Su An''an sipped her lips and smiled to remind her. She hated Jiang calling her "Madam Gu" one by one. Didn''t you know that she married Gu Mochengst night? Su An''an was angry and smiling. "You haven''t got a license with Mo Cheng." Jiang Rou said displeased. She was so angry that she didn''t even bother to call out "Miss Su". "Yes." Su An''an had breakfast and raised his head to talk to Jiang Rou, who was standing. "We have no evidence." Her smile faded and her face did not look good. "So what?" "Gu Mocheng is already my husband!" "There will be changes in everything, Suan." "Mo Cheng will marry you because I didn''te back," said Jiang rou Su An''an looks at the confident Jiang rou. He really hates that he didn''t live ten years earlier. Otherwise, there is no shadow of Jiang Rou in Gu Mocheng''s world. "Is it?" "I said to my husbandst night that you had such a bad eye," she sneered When ites to Gu Mo''s views on his own, Jiang Rou immediately pricks up her ears and listens attentively to Su An''an''s words. Gu Mocheng must have refuted su''an''s words. "What do you think he will say?" "Su an an an light tone says," he says, young don''t understand, often do blind thing. " "But since meeting me, his eyes have be better and better, and they will never be blind again!" How could Jiang Rou not hear the irony in su''an''s words and Gu Mocheng''s attitude."Impossible." Jiang Rou was hurt in her heart. She shook her head incredulously. Meet her, fall in love with her, do Gu Mocheng feel blind? "Miss Jiang, Mo Cheng and I didn''t get the license because I was young." "You''re right. There must be variables in this year." "Not necessarily," said Suan, with a smile on her lips, "I had a child that day when we confirmed." How to change? Gu Mo Chengdu is her husband. Listening to su''an''s naked show off, Jiang Rou hated him even more. "Well, with a baby, I''m sure I''ll be ugly." Su''an fell into the problem of getting a license a yearter. Jiang rouyi said that she felt that she and Gu Mocheng were working so hard to roll the sheets, and she would probably have a big stomach to take wedding photos. Or take advantage of the beautiful now, and Gu Mocheng to take the wedding photos first. Su An''an looked at Jiang Rou and smiled, "but I''m still smaller than Mo Cheng, no matter how ugly I am." Smaller than Gu Mocheng, smaller than Jiang rou. Jiang Rou could still hear the irony in this remark. Suan is younger than her, mocking her. "Suan." Jiang Rou''s heart was full of anger stimted by Su an. "Mo Cheng is not a superficial person." Su An''an''s spare light glimpses the clothes at the entrance of the stairs, and her smile is stronger. "Honey, how can you get up?" While she was shouting, Jiang Rou heard footstepsing downstairs. The anger on Jiang Rou''s face suddenly disappeared, revealing a smiling face. when she got up in the morning, she put on make-up and covered up her face with superb makeup technology. But the foundation was polished so much that no Su Anan was beautiful. "Mo Cheng." Jiang Rou looks at Gu Mocheng expectantly. Gu Mocheng went downstairs, and he heard Suan''s words upstairs. Yesterday, su''an opened his mouth to leave Jiang rou. He guessed that the little girl was very angry. If she didn''t clean up Jiang Rou again, she would not let people go. Such a vengeful disposition really followed him. For Jiang Rou, Gu Mocheng had never thought about beating her up. They were all former lovers. When they had a rtionship, they were strangers and lived their own lives. It was Jiang Rou who wanted to disturb his life that made Su an angry. No matter how beautiful the first love is, it can''t be equal to the happiness given by suan''an. Gu Mocheng acquiesced to su''an to deal with Jiang rou. He went to the restaurant, ignored Jiang Rou''s existence, and went straight to su''an to sit down. Jiang Rou sees Gu Mocheng ignore herself, tears flow from her eyes. "Mo Cheng!" She called softly again. Su An''an sees Jiang Rou''s tears. Why do so many people like to cry in front of men to pretend grievances? It''s really annoying! Chapter 269 Gu Mocheng did not respond to Jiang Rou, which made the tears in Jiang Rou''s eyes drop even more. She looked at Gu Mocheng and Su An''an talking in a soft voice, and felt like she was hurt by the knife. How could this happen? Mo Cheng can''t change his mind! He must have been angry at her intentional approach and betrayed the feelings between the two people, so he married suan''an and deliberately stimted her. Jiang Rou thought deceitfully. She didn''t want to admit that Gu Mocheng had no feelings for her. "Husband, Miss Jiang is calling you there." Su An''an smiled and reminded her that Jiang Rou must die for Gu Mocheng. Otherwise, every day her husband is surrounded by a woman. She is tired of watching. Gu Mocheng looks at Jiang Rou with tears in his eyes, which is different from Jiang Rou in his memory. "Honey, this is Miss Jiang''s breakfast. Have a taste." Su An''an put the mushroom congee on the table in front of Gu Mocheng. The congee is fragrant and Su an can''t help swallowing her saliva. How can Jiang Rou cook so well! Gu Mocheng looks at su''an''s bright eyes and knows that her greedy cat is greedy again. He also knows the intention of letting her taste the congee made by Jiang rou. When he lifted it, Jiang Rou''s tears stopped immediately. She held her breath and looked at Gu Mocheng, who was tasting porridge. Because she was dependent on her mother since childhood, she would cook by herself very early, so her cooking skills were very good. Ten years ago, Gu Mo had tasted a bowl of noodles and had a good impression on her. Jiang Rou is confident that Gu Mocheng will like this bowl of shiitake porridge. Unfortunately, Su an gave him half of it. It''s delicious, but Gu Mocheng puts down his bowl and both women are waiting for his answer. Gu Mocheng looked at Su Anan and threatened himself. Let him taste it, and let him tell lies. The little girl is deliberately giving Jiang Rou a piece of horse power. "Not bad." Gu Mocheng said that his hand was holding su''an''s on the bottom of the table, and his finger belly was rubbing su''an''s finger. When Suan heard what he said, his face suddenly fell. How did he tell the truth? Su An''an looks at Gu Mocheng unhappily, but sees Gu Mocheng''s mouth draws a smile. His eyes follow the gentle smile and watch Su an''s heart beat faster. The sunshine outside, the restaurant is more warm, and Su an can''t help but stare at it. Gu Mocheng doesn''t help her deal with Jiang Rou, and seduces her with beauty in the morning. Su''an is angry. Jiang Rou is not happy to see Gu Mocheng and su''an looking at each other. "Everything my wife has tasted is delicious." Gu Mocheng said with a smile when su''an was unhappy. He said it naturally and gently, letting people around him fall into the warmth of their husband and wife. Jiang soft a Zheng, the feeling of heartache began to spread to the whole body. Gu Mocheng did it on purpose, didn''t he! He deliberately hit himself with Suan. "Well." Suan nodded. She smiled. That''s all. "No matter how bad it is, it''s delicious." Gu Mocheng added another sentence. He took what the servant had prepared from the table. He knew very well that Jiang Rou was an outsider and Su An''an was his wife. Help who, of course, is his wife. He said that things made by Jiang Rou were tasteless. Su an smiled and brought up the mushroom porridge on the table. "I don''t think it''s delicious either!" Su An''an said, his eyes fixed on the porridge in the bowl. He was ruthless and poured the bowl with the porridge into the garbage can on the ground. "It''s a real eyesore to eat such a bad thing." Su''an''s action is fast and Uncle Chen''s eyesight is very good. Then hees up and cleans up Jiang Rou''s breakfast in the garbage can. It''s not just things that get in the way of your eyes, but Jiang rou. "You!" Jiang Rou watched as they threw her hard work into the garbage can and stopped her, but no one paid attention to her. "Miss Su, what are you doing? Even if I don''t do what you want, it''s not up to you. " Jiang Rou used angrily. "This is my home!" Said Suan, with a faint voice. She looked at Jiang Rou, who was angry and red in her eyes, and said, "Miss Jiang, I said just now, you should call me" Madam Gu. " Su An''an said, turning to Gu Mocheng, "Mr. Gu, do you think I''m right?" Gu Mocheng''s mouth overflowed with a smile. The tenderness in his eyes made Jiang Rou clench his fist. "Well, Mrs. Gu." Su An''an is happy to look at Mocheng to help her. She looks at Jiang Rou again. Jiang Rou doesn''t shed tears like before. On the contrary, Jiang Rou''s eyes were red, just turning them around in his eyes. A person''s words can deceive others, but a person''s expression and eyes can''t deceive. Gu Mocheng is not acting for her. He is really good to Su an. It''s like he peels the eggs for Suan now. It''s natural and careful."Uncle Chen, take Miss Jiang away." "You are not wee at home," she said Jiang Rou clenched her hands as if she didn''t hear su''an''s words. Her eyes were fixed on Gu Mocheng. It''s waiting for Gu Mocheng''s decision. She''s very nervous. She''s afraid that Gu Mocheng has no feelings for her, just like she guessed. Gu had a good breakfast and wiped the trace of his mouth with a paper towel. He stood up and said to Ann, "I''ll take her away." Su An''an was stunned, then smiled, "well, OK." When Jiang Rou, who was tense, heard Gu Mocheng''s words, her people rxed. She didn''t hear me wrong. Gu Mocheng said that he would send her away from home. Does that mean that he doesn''t have a little position in his heart. Jiang Rou looked at Gu Mocheng expectantly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Su an an an glimpsed, she stood up to look at Gu Mocheng, "husband, early to early back." If Gu Mo has anything to do with Jiang Rou, he will not tell her that he wants to send Jiang Rou away. Gu Mocheng must have something to warn Jiang rou. "Well." Gu said, "I''ll be back soon. Change your clothes first. Let''s go to the old house to see your parents." Su''an listens to Gu Mocheng''s confession and nods. "Yes, my husband." She looked at Gu Mocheng and said, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. When you see the person you like around you, smile happily when you think about it. When you think about it, she has the impulse to kiss him. The impulse to think about one''s family is not just suan''an, but also Gu Mocheng. He leaned down, and when the little girl wanted to kiss herself, he kissed su''an''s cheek first. Then he put his arm around her waist and moved the kiss from the cheek to her lips. Some people watched, and suan''an blushed. Although she deliberately yed in front of Jiang Rou and showed her affection, Gu Mocheng kissed her in front of others, which made her embarrassed. "Darling!" Gu Mocheng looked at su''an''s red face with a soft voice. He was reluctant to leave her. Two people are reluctant to look at each other, is to leave each other for a while. Jiang Rou is ignored by Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, her unclenched fist is clenched, and she leaves Gu''s house with a pale face after Gu Mocheng. After Gu Mocheng left, Uncle Chen could not help teasing su''an. "Madam, aren''t you afraid of the revival of the old rtionship between Mr. and Miss Jiang?" Su an an is crouching down to tease Xiaobai, she raises her head and says with a smile. "Uncle Chen, I believe in Mo Cheng." This is a kind of trust from the heart. She believes in her charm and Gu Mocheng''s character. Chapter 270 Gu Mocheng and Jiang Rou get on the bus. Uncle Chen arranges the driver to drive them. Uncle Chen is worried that Mr. Chen has done stupid things in a muddle. She is such a good girl. Mr. Chen can''t let her down. However, Gu Mocheng knows better than Uncle Chen. In the car, Jiang Rou calmed down. She looked at Gu Mocheng, who was smoking nearby, and said, "I remember that you used to like smoking, too. Over the years, your addiction to smoking has be more and more serious." "Well." Gu Mocheng answered with a light voice. "Where do you live?" "In fact, I have no ce to go." "My mother died a few years ago. There is no my home here in Ningcheng. I don''t know where my home is. " She went back to Ningcheng and lived in the ce arranged by olddy Jiang. But the end of her ten years was caused by old Mrs. Jiang. She waspletely aggrieved by her enemies. She has no choice but to make up with Gu. Last night, she was sent to Gu''s house, intentionally caught in the rain outside, trying to make herself embarrassed. When Gu Mocheng sees her like this, he will at least have a little pity and let her live at home. However, Gu Mo is very cold to her attitude, what she did not expect is Su an ''s attitude. It was Suan who asked her to stay at home all night. Jiang Rou knew in her heart why su''an kept her at home. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have bothered youst night." Jiang said with a bitter smile. Her temptations, her y almost, self deception can not. "I just want to see you and her, OK? I don''t really want to disturb you! " Jiang Rou said, "the meal I cooked in the morning may be thest meal I cooked for you in my life." "It''s a pity that she fell down." Gu Mocheng hears the me of Jiang Rou for Su An''an. He looks at Jiang Rou with a bitter smile. "Jiang Rou, An''an is my wife." "Ten years have passed in our affairs." This is where Gu Mocheng sent Jiang Rou back. He didn''t speak clearly. Jiang Rou would pester him again and again, or suan''an. He didn''t want to be trapped, let alone have trouble with Ann. "I know." Jiang Rou couldn''t listen, and tears came out of her eyes. "Mocheng, I''ve been missing you for ten years." "I didn''t mean not toe back, it was old Mrs. Jiang," Jiang Rou exined with tears in her eyes. She thought about how miserable her fate had been caused by old Mrs. Jiang, and hated it very much. If it wasn''t for old Mrs. Jiang to interfere with her feelings, she and Gu Mocheng would not be the end now. She might be Gu Mocheng''s wife now, living afortable life. "Jiang Rou, I don''t want to talk about the past." Gu Mocheng smoked, in a low voice. "The past is the past." "You should live your life now." "Life now?" Jiang Rou smiled, her eyes full of pain. If she had not suffered so much, how could she not have the cheek to run to Gu Mo''s family on her wedding night to destroy his rtionship with Su An''an. "My life is no longer good." "Mocheng, without you, my life is not good." Jiang Rou said in tears. She reaches out and wants to grab Gu Mocheng''s hand. When Gu Mocheng sees it, he immediately moves away. He didn''t want to be touched by the poor Jiang Rou in front of him. Gu Mocheng knew in his heart who he loved now. "Jiang Rou!" Gu Mocheng made a sharp voice and stared at her coldly. "You should know what kind of person I am! No matter who moved me, I will decide for her! " Gu Mocheng''s words are full of threats. He is telling Jiang Rou not to attack su''an. Jiang Rou thought that Gu Mocheng was willing to take her away personally. He should have some feelings for himself, even if it is a little good. But hearing Gu Mocheng ''s words, Jiang Rou understood that he sent them for Su Anan. "You''re afraid I did something to hurt Suan?" "Why isn''t Suan afraid that my old rtionship with you will revive, and she has hurt me?" Asked Jiang rou. "Su An''an is not a bully!" Gu Mocheng smoked and looked at Jiang Rou coldly. "You can''t hurt her." She hurt Jiang Rou, which was brought by Jiang Rou himself. Jiang Rou was shocked with disbelief. She didn''t want Gu Mocheng to protect su''an to this extent. "I don''t need ANN to be weak or too kind, then she will be bullied. I don''t have her ability to protect herself. If she doesn''t, I''ll give it to her! " Gu Mocheng said in a calm voice, "so, Jiang Rou, you know what I mean." "Su An''an can bully me, but I can''t find Su an''s fault, can I?" Jiang Rouughed sarcastically. Gu Mocheng hase to this point to protect su''an! "Why!" Jiang Rou asked angrily, "Mocheng, I was forced to leave you at the beginning. Didn''t you even give me a chance to exin?""Before you got married, I wrote you a letter, in which I exined things very clearly to you." "Didn''t you see it? It must have been Suan who had hidden the letter. " Jiang rouyue said more excited, she came back, but Gu Mocheng did not love her, she did not want to ept the fact. "There is no need to exin." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, "Jiang Rou, I say again, I love su''an." "Because she is younger and prettier than me!" Asked Jiang Rouzhi. Men are the same thing, like beautiful young. Gu admitted this, but the world is much more beautiful and young than suan''an. Love is love, love her what? "I love everything about her." Including her youth, her beauty. Gu Mocheng''s words mercilessly fan Jiang Rou''s face, and Jiang Rou pinches his clothes painfully, "Mocheng, if there is no su''an, do we still have a chance?" She asked again, unwilling. Gu finished hisst cigarette and said, "No." When Jiang Rou asked him this question, the two words almost came to his mind. "I don''t love you without Ann." It''s not just Jiang Rou who has hurt her not to find a woman for ten years. Gu Zhen''s health is not good these years. As the only son of Gu Zhen, he cannot bear the burden of Gu''s family and give Gu Zhen and his olddy a protective cover. When he was a child, his parents covered him, and he had to support them. So he has been busy with his career, forgetting to talk about love, and not that mood. Maybe just waiting to meet Suan. After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, Jiang Rou couldn''t help crying. It was a joke toe to Gu''s housest night. Gu Mocheng didn''t love her anymore. So what should she do? In olddy Jiang''s opinion, she has be a useless chess yer. She didn''t have to go back to that ce again, beaten and scolded by her nominal husband. Jiang Rou doesn''t want to lose Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng took out the check and gave the money. "Your life is not easy. Keep the money." The check is handed to Jiang rou. Two hundred thousand yuan is nothing to Gu Mocheng. Jiang Rou took it, and when she smiled, she heard Gu Mocheng say, "I hope you won''t disturb Ann and me in the future." Because Gu Mocheng''s words, Jiang Rou''s smile faded. She looked at Gu Mocheng and her tears fell from her eyes. "Ha ha." Sheughed at herself and said, "I''m too smug." Chapter 271 "Think I''m back, and exin to you what happened ten years ago, and you''ll forgive me." "It''s all my own wishful thinking. Gu Mocheng, you don''t love me anymore. " Jiang Rou cried. Gu didn''t respond. He saw the bus stop in front of him and asked the driver to stop. "The bus can go anywhere you want." Gu Mocheng said lightly that he was driving Jiang Rou out of the car. Jiang Rou looks at Gu Mocheng with a cold face, remembers his gentle smile in front of su''an, and her heart aches. She looked at Gu Mocheng, no longer crying for him and begging him. Instead, she smiled and said, "Mocheng, goodbye!" "I wish you happiness!" With that, Jiang Rou opened the door and got off. As soon as she got out of the car, the car turned away from her. Jiang Rou looked at the car far away and raised her mouth and smiled with tears. Gu Mocheng, you are too cruel to me! She went to the bus stop, put the 200000 Yuan Gu Mocheng gave into her bag, and then took out her mobile phone to call olddy Jiang. "I was kicked out." The olddy over there was not angry. She seemed to have expected the end. "When the drama of bitterness was performed, the tears fell, but Gu Mocheng did not move at all." Jiang said softly. The kidnapping requires Gu Mocheng to take money, and when she is thrown to her home, it''s all arranged by olddy Jiang. "Are you going to go home or stay in Ningcheng?" Asked olddy Jiang. When Jiang Rou smiled, olddy Jiang knew that she was most afraid to go back to the "home" ce. "Ningcheng." Jiang Rou said the answer. After hanging up, she sat at the bus stop and waited for Jiang''s car to pick her up. Gu said, let her not disturb his and suan''an''s life. How could she not disturb, Gu Mocheng had such a happy life, and she lived a life like death every day! Since he doesn''t love her, no one''s life will be easy! Su An''an changed her clothes and after a while, Gu Mo came back. She went over, smiled and threw herself into Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Husband!" As she spoke, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Mocheng''s lips. Who let Gu Mocheng kiss her heart, but also to kiss Gu Mocheng blush. Gu Mocheng put his arms around her body and kissed su''an directly. "No more." Suan breathed fresh air, slowed down, said. Gu Mocheng smiled, reached out and scratched her nose. "Ann, if shees to disturb youter, you tell me." "Will you beat her for me?" Asked Suan on purpose. Gu Mocheng nodded seriously, "well." He said, holding su''an in his arms, "no one can bully you." With Gu Mocheng''s words, Su an is satisfied. "Husband, if she wants to provoke you, tell me, I will beat her for you." As she spoke, Su an looked up and smiled at Gu Mocheng. "Well." Gu Mocheng replied with a smile. "I''ll go up and change. I''ll see." Gu Mocheng released su''an and said. They are going out to eat at their old house. Suan nodded and went to the living room to watch TV. On one side, Uncle Chen saw Gu Mocheng go upstairs alone, and he followed him up. On the corridor on the second floor, Gu Mocheng knew that Uncle Chen had something to say to himself. He stopped and looked back at Uncle Chen. "Sir." Uncle Chen called and told me something. "Before your wedding with your wife, I received a letter from Jiang rou." After listening, Gu Mocheng''s face was very calm, and there was no big reaction. "I see." "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve thrown this letter away." Gu Mocheng paused and asked, "did Ann see it?" "No!" Uncle Chen replied. He threw away his letter without permission. Instead of ming him, he was concerned about whether the letter had been seen by suan''an. "That''s good." Said Gu Mocheng. He looked at the confused Uncle Chen and added, "Uncle Chen, you are doing it right." "I don''t want anyone to ruin Ann and me. I''m content with her! " It would be better if they had a child. Uncle Chen looked at Gu Mocheng, who was changing clothes in the room, and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Mr. a really loves his wife. He worries that those things are unnecessary. When Gu Mocheng and su''an arrived at Gu''s old house, Gu Zhen and the olddy had got up and waited for them in the living room. They should have gone to Su''s house, but su''an didn''t recognize Su Hua''s father. He didn''t even invite Su''s house for the wedding. Let''s go home. They went back to the old house to eat with Gu Zhen and his wife.Gu Ziming has also been honest recently. Knowing that Gu Mocheng came back with su''an, he didn''t go out to fool around. He got up in the morning to apany Gu Mocheng and su''an, such as Gu Zhen and his wife. "How are youing! It wasn''t too tiredst night. " Cried Gu Ziming, who was lying on the sofa. Su''an''s face is thin and red. Gu Mocheng leads his hand to Gu Zhen and olddy. "Shut up!" Olddy Gu said to Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming was scolded, but his family had no ce for him. If he hadn''t seen Suan save him before, he would not have waited for them toe back for dinner in the morning. "Mom and dad." Su An''an follows Gu Mocheng to the front of the elder, and she says. Gu Zhen nodded, and olddy Gu smiled. "Ann, you''ll really be our family from now on." In the past, su''an and Gu Mocheng did not have a banquet or a license, which could not be regarded as official. "If someone bullies you outside,e back and tell me. I''ll help you out. " Olddy Gu reached for Su an''s hand and said. Su An''an thought that olddy Gu took her to smash olddy Jiang''s party and nodded. "OK, mom!" "Ziming, please call me uncle and aunt." Olddy Gu looked at Gu Ziming, who was lying on the sofa without appearance, and said. Gu Ziming takes a look at su''an and calls him "second uncle" or "second aunt"! No, no! Suan is smaller than him! "Grandma, she''s younger than me. I can''t call her out." Gu refused. "You son of a bitch, don''t cry." Said Gu angrily. Gu Ziming looked at Gu Mocheng and said, "grandma, the second uncle and the cow ate the tender grass and found a smaller one than me. How can you call me the second aunt?" When he spoke of Gu Mocheng, Gu Mocheng''s face sank. Gu Mocheng is thest to talk about his age and suan''an''s. "There should be no confusion of seniority." Gu Mocheng said lightly, he means that Gu Ziming''s second aunt must be called. "It''s not too much for me to offer you a tea." Gu added another sentence. Gu Ziming immediately sat up from the sofa. He would not. He would like to make tea for su''an. Shit, uncle two can''t really offend. "Kneel down like this," Gu Mocheng added in a light voice. Gu Ziming listened to the words "kneel down", ran to the kitchen to get a ss of water, and walked to suan''an. "Second aunt, please have tea." Seeing Gu Ziming''s helpless appearance, su''an happily took over the cup. "Be good, Ziming!" Gu Mocheng watched su''an drink tea, took the words just now, and said to Gu, "kneel down, this kind of thing will be avoided." Gu Ziming''s face became ugly because of this sentence, which was yed by the second uncle. Chapter 272 The second uncle really dotes on his wife! After the wedding ceremony, they n to spend their honeymoon when su''an ces her winter vacation. There are many ces that su''an wants to visit, such as inds and Europe. He wants to y well during the winter vacation. So before su''an set up the winter vacation, Gu Mocheng needed to arrange Gu''s affairs properly. As soon as Gu Mocheng left the old house to go to Gu''s house, Gu''s wife called the servant to clean up the mahjong table. There are four people at home. The main thing is that Gu Mocheng is not here. How could Gu give up such a good chance! Gu Ziming originally wanted to take advantage of Gu Mocheng to leave and escape to the Inte bar to y games. Hearing that Gu''s wife wanted to y mahjong again, he suddenly changed his face. "Grandma, I''m notfortable today." I don''t believe Gu Ziming''s words, but I just pull people onto the mahjong table. "If you don''t y, you have to y. Otherwise, don''t call me grandma." Gu Ziming has no choice but to ask for help from Gu Zhen. He touches the wallet in his pocket and can only knead to y mahjong with the olddy. The day before, it was a good day for Gu Mocheng to get married. The next day, Xiao Yan, who became his brother with Gu Mocheng, was seized by the police. It is said that the sales grottoes are engaged in illegal business and are suspected of gambling. Or Gu Mocheng to the police! In Ningcheng, Gu Mocheng is the heaven of the white way, and Xiao Yan is the emperor of the ck way. Over the years, he has run more than one gold selling cave. There are a lot of illegal businesses in ces like the gold selling grottoes. Take Xiao Yan''s words. If he doesn''t do this, someone will. Instead of sending money to others'' pockets, it''s better for him to control and let others send money to his pockets. Xiao Yan was sleeping with a woman in his arms in the hotel on the day when Xiaojin Grottoes was swept by the police. When he received a call from his subordinates, he scolded, "who has the courage to report me?" "Mr. Gu!" Hearing Gu Mocheng''s name, Xiao Yan lost his temper. In Ningcheng, he had the best rtionship with Gu Mocheng, and also served him. "Shit!" Xiao Yan scolds him lightly. It must be Gu Mocheng who finds out that he saved Jiang Rou and sent her to Gu Mocheng''s house. "What should I do now, sir? Shall we go to the police station and get people back? " If in the past, he moved his master Xiao''s people, he would definitely send someone to smash the police station. This time, it was made by Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan can only ept the nting. "No sales grottoes, no money. I have to build another one." Said Xiao Yanzily. After he hung up, he was not interested in sleeping with a woman. The woman in his arms is a little star who was set up at Gu Mocheng''s wedding banquetst night. People recognize him as Xiao Yan. He holds the wine ss and sticks it in his arms. As a yboy who understands the taste, Xiao Yan naturally brings her back to the hotel to sleep. "Let''s go." Xiao Yan took out the check and wrote a number to hand to the woman. The woman looked at the number above, smiled and left the room with a small waist. When the man left, Xiao Yany on the bed and drew out his cigarettes uninteresting. His addiction to cigarettes is not as heavy as Gu Mocheng''s. at the beginning, he didn''t like smoking either. He liked it when he was old. After the meeting, he smoked half a cigarette. He didn''t like the taste of the cigarette, so he just snuffed it out. He picked up his cell phone and called Gu. "How can I get angry early in the morning and seal the door of the gold cave?" Xiao Yan said with a smile, "it wasn''t su''an who kicked you out of bedst night." "Xiao Yan, don''t y too much." Gu Mocheng warned in a calm voice. If it wasn''t for the good rtionship between the two, he would have brought more than the sale of gold. "I''m not here for you and Suan, OK?" Xiao Yan said with a smile, and he asked, "is Jiang Rou still there?" Last night, he found the ce where Jiang Rou was locked, and then sent Jiang Rou to Gu Mocheng. He wants to see who Gu Mocheng chooses in front of his old lover and wife? "It''s gone." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Xiao Yan was stunned, then smiled, "Gu Mocheng, you really didn''t let Ann down." Gu Mocheng is decisive and direct in doing things. He always knows what he wants, unlike Xiao Yan. "Xiao Yan, if you feel bored, y with more women every day. Don''t bother Ann and me with nothing to do." "Who let you show affection to stimte me, single dog!" Xiao Yan said discontentedly. Gu Mo became a pale voice, "it''s all from you." In a word, Xiao Yan''s heart hurt. How long did he not feel his heart hurt, and how long did no one mention it to him. "Xiao Yan, don''t look for trouble again." After Gu Mocheng said that, he hung up the phone. Xiao Yan listened to the beep of the phone, and then looked at the snow-white walls around him. The quiet room suddenly made him ufortable. He still likes the drunken life, the noisy environment, the noisy voice and the seductive body, so that his life can be enriched.He returned to his usualnguor, got up and dressed, and nned to go out to hunt for beauty. Don''t let yourself be free, or you will be stimted by the happy life of Gu Mocheng and su''an. Su an an and Gu Mocheng are happy. Although Su ruocheu and Huosheng have met again, they have no sweet feelings between them seven years ago. Some people can be together after seven years. Once they are separated, they are no longer the only one for each other. No one can understand what''s wrong with the emotional matters and why they be like this. Maybe the fate given by the elders is not in ce. Recently, Su ruocheu always dreamt about what happened seven years ago. He dreamt that he would go to find a Sheng himself, and then he disappeared at the ce they agreed to. She has been shouting "a Sheng, a Sheng" in her mouth, that is, there is no figure of a Sheng. Huosheng is woken up by Su ruocheu''s dreamwords. He looks at Su ruocheu, who is shouting his name in a panic, and holds her hand. "Ruochu, I''m here." Su Ruocheng opened his eyes and saw the man looking at him nervously. She pushed him away. "You are not a Sheng!" Seeing Huosheng pushed by her into bed, Su ruocheu was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Huosheng gets up and doesn''t me Su ruocheu. He holds her in his arms. "Ruocheu, is it a nightmare?" Su Ruo returns to his senses, looks at Huo Sheng and says, "I dreamed you didn''t want me." Huo Sheng smiled, "how can I not want you?" He looked for her for seven years, and finally found her back, so how could he not want her? "A Sheng, do you still love me as much as before?" Asked Su ruocheu. Huosheng nodded. "Yes. The same love as before. " Facing such a su ruocheu, Huosheng can''t hate it. Although his leg was interrupted by Su Hua, he should hate Su''s family and Su ruocheu, but he could not hate her. Huosheng holds Su ruocheu, who is full of cold sweat, in his arms. "Ruocheu, I won''t let you go again." Su ruocheu did not respond. She looked up at the gentle Huosheng. She found a Sheng, but why does she think her a Sheng still lost that. Because of a series of nightmares, Su ruocheu didn''t sleep well. She got upte the next day, when Huo Sheng was no longer in bed. Then the sound of the bath came from the bathroom! Su ruocheu is with Huosheng these days, but she knows nothing about Huosheng now. Chapter 273 Because he didn''t know anything, Su ruocheu became more and more upset and flustered. The cell phone on the bedside table rings. Su ruocheu has no cell phone, let alone his own number. The mobile phone that rings is naturally Huosheng''s. Su ruocheu looks at the mobile phone for the first time. For Huo Sheng''s phone, Su ruocheu didn''t dare to be interested. At first, he didn''t want to pick it up. But when she saw the name on the screen, she reached for it and picked it up. "Angie!" The screen shows a woman''s name. He Anqi, because she is his mother''s daughter, about her own age, so Su ruocheu regarded her as his best friend since childhood. In the Su family, one is An''an and the other is he Anqi. She is treating her heart and lungs. However, how can we think that she, as a good friend and good friend, he Anqi, would stab her in the back and steal the man she loves when she was in the most difficult time. "Brother Sheng." The phone is on. There''s a woman''s soft voice over there. Su ruocheu is leaning on the bed with her mobile phone. She smiles at he Anqi on the phone and says, "I''m sorry, I''m not your Sheng brother." Brother Sheng? This title is more amiable than her "a Sheng". Seven years ago, he Anqi did not dare to be called Huosheng in front of her like this. He Anqi no longer likes Huosheng. At that time, it didn''t show up in front of her. Every time they talked about Huosheng together, she called a Sheng, and he Anqi called Huosheng. She secretly likes her boyfriend, but Su ruocheu doesn''t realize it. At that time, her eyesight was really poor and she was stupid. He Anqi likes a Sheng so much that she doesn''t realize it. It wasn''t until she was locked in the top floor by Suhua and he Anqi came to see her that she knew that she and a Sheng couldn''t be together any more. It was he Anqi who made it in there. When he Anqi heard Su ruocheu''s voice, she was stunned. She was stunned. She didn''t think that there was a woman around Huosheng. "Who are you? Brother Sheng, where is he? You put him on the phone. " He Anqi is immediately excited and asks Su ruocheu angrily at the other end of the phone. The more excited he Anqi is, the more slowly Su ruocheu answers. "He''s taking a bath." In a word, he Anqi is more angry. Su ruochu thinks that if he Anqi is angry, her face will turn red. "Bath!" He angel''s voice rang, "you?" She thought it was impossible. In these years, Huo Sheng didn''t touch any woman for Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu is locked on the top floor of Su''s house. What''s the matter? Is it true that when she is not around Huosheng, a woman sessfully seduces him. "We went to bedst night." Su ruocheu smiled and took over the words of he Anqi, "and the other night, we two have been sleeping." He Anqi clenches her mobile phone and doesn''t believe Su ruocheu''s words. She thinks it''s impossible. It''s impossible for Huosheng to touch other women. She calmed down again and thought about the woman''s voice on the phone. Suddenly she felt the voice familiar to her. "Su ruocheu?" He angqi calls out indefinitely. Su ruocheu did not answer her question, but smiled and hung up her mobile phone. The more anxious she was to know if she was su ruocheu, the more reluctant she was to say it. Just hang he Anqi so that he Anqi is in a hurry. Sure enough, he Anqi called again. Su ruocheu looks at the cell phone, and the ring continues to ring. She turns the phone''s voice down. Let she anxiously! Su ruocheu is sure that he Anqi will kill him in a hurry tomorrow. When she woke up, she was ready to deal with he Anqi. He Anqi has been locked by Suhua for seven years for the sake of a man. This ount can''t be ignored by suruocheu! And he ma! She treated them as rtives, but they hurt her again and again. When Huosheng came out, Su ruocheu just put his cell phone back at the head of the bed. She watched hime out of the bath and got out of bed. Huo Sheng looks very good, notme, it will be more perfect. In seven years, Huo Sheng has developed into an introverted and calm man. "What''s the matter?" Huosheng looks at Su ruocheu and asks. Su Ruo smiled at the first time. "I just had a call for you. I thought the ring was too loud. I muted your cell phone." "Oh." Huosheng replied. "A Sheng, I have a look. It''s he Anqi''s phone!" As she said this, she reached out her fingers and touched Huo Sheng''s chest. "How do you feel about her for so many years?" A woman spends her best time with a man. Even if the man doesn''t love her, her feelings must be different. "Ruochu." Huo Sheng called out. He took Su ruocheu''s hand and stressed, "I haven''t touched her." Before in the car, when Huo Shengqiang wanted Su ruocheu, Su asked him. "Have you touched her?"Huo Sheng said, no, never! It''s also his answer. Su ruocheu let him touch himself. "I know." Su ruocheu said, "how do you feel about her?" In any case, he Anqi has been with Huosheng for seven years. For Huo Sheng, he Anqi wasted his best years on him, while Su ruocheu married others on his back, which is the difference. Even if Huosheng loves Su ruocheu in his heart, he is full of guilt for he Anqi, and even resents Su ruocheu''s betrayal in his heart. "If Chu, Angie has been with me for so many years, and I can''t respond to her feelings, I''m sorry for her." Huo Sheng said, holding Su ruocheu''s hand, "will you apany me and make up for her?" Su ruocheu shook his head with a smile. "Not good." Compensation to he Anqi? Who will make up for her crazy seven years. After su ruocheu finished, Huosheng frowned. He looked at Su ruocheu, who was smiling, and thought of her who was awakened by nightmaresst night. Day and night of Su ruocheu, like two different people. "If at first, you have changed." Said Huosheng. "You used to seduce me." When he said that, he held Su ruocheu to the bed horizontally. Su ruocheu looked at the man on his body and reached out to touch his face. "Ah Sheng, I love you." She added softly, a Sheng, your body has not betrayed me, nor your heart can betray me! Love is domineering. It can''t tolerate the third party. Su ruocheu and he Anqi, who is the third one in love! Su ruocheu originally thought that he Anqi would arrive at Huosheng tomorrow. Unexpectedly, she came in such a hurry that night. When he Anqi came, Su ruocheu and Huo Shenggang were having dinner. He Anqi is carrying the suitcase. The person who opens the door knows he Anqi. He says with a smile to Huosheng, "Sir, miss he is here." This assistant has been with Huo Sheng for many years. He knows he Anqi who has been following Huo Sheng all the time, but he hasn''t seen Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu didn''t get a good face when he was here for a few days and Huo Sheng wasn''t there. He Anji put the suitcase at the door and hurriedly walked in. When she came in, the first thing she saw was Huo Sheng, brother Sheng Huosheng frowned and looked at her. "Why are you here?" "Mom''s not feeling well. I''lle and see her." He angqi found a reason and said to Huosheng. She said, and heard the voice of a woman at the table. "Ah Sheng, I want to eat shrimps. Peel them for me." The voice of a woman is more pleasant and gentle than that of he Anqi, and the heart of a man is melted. Standing behind He Anqi assistant whispered to He Anqi, "Miss He, that woman always adheres to Mr. Huo." Chapter 274 He Anqi heard the woman''s voice and felt familiar. She went two steps further and saw Su Ruo looking at herself with a smile. Su ruocheu! He Anqi''s body was stunned, and she did not believe that the woman she saw was su ruocheu. My mother said that Su ruocheu had been locked in the top floor of Su''s house? How did shee out? Is she well? It''s still a Sheng who knows that she''s crazy about him. When he Anqi saw Su ruocheu, her hands and feet suddenly became cold and her heart was in a panic. She was afraid to walk forward to Su ruocheu. Did Su ruocheu tell Huo Sheng what happened then. If Huosheng knew that Su ruocheu''s madness had something to do with her, he would not care for her, let alone love her. "And vinegar!" When he Anqi was pale, he heard Su ruocheu''s voice saying to Huosheng. Huosheng didn''t refuse. He didn''t even say "no". He peeled the shrimp carefully and put it in Su ruocheu''s bowl with vinegar. Su ruocheu starts to pick it up and eat it slowly. She looks at he Anqi standing there, her smile is stronger. "Angie, have you had dinner?" Asked Huo Sheng. "Look at Angie''s face. There must be no food." Su ruocheu said with a smile, "she has such a good rtionship with he ma. She is worried about his mother''s health and can''t eat." After su ruocheu finished, he Anqi was sure that Su ruocheu was well. Su ruocheu''s illness is better. Why didn''t her mother call to report to her, let alone tell her about Su ruocheu''s leaving Su''s house. Huo Shenges to Ningcheng to find Su ruocheu. He Anqi knows. So when Huo Shenges, he calls his mother to see Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu calls her as soon as the wind blows. Now Su ruocheu appears in front of her, and he Anxi is flustered. "Ruochu." He Anqi said slowly, and she said tentatively, "are you well?" Su ruocheu didn''t answer, but Huosheng got nervous. "What''s wrong with your body?" Huo Sheng''s words relieved he Anqi. It seems that Huosheng doesn''t know that Su ruocheu has been locked in the top floor by Su Hua for seven years. "No, I heard from my mother before. If you get cold at first." He Anqi said anxiously in front of Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu smiled without exnation. He Anxi doesn''t understand why Su ruocheu didn''t tell Huo Sheng about her madness. Is it because Huo Sheng dislikes her madness. It must be like this! Which man can ept that his wife used to be a lunatic, not necessarily the child bornter is also a little lunatic. Angie he thought of it and breathed a sigh of relief. Su ruocheu must be afraid that others will know what he is crazy about. Even if Huosheng doesn''t mind, his family must be strongly opposed. Huosheng has today''s achievements and status, which is the greatest pride of the Huo family. How could they allow Huosheng to marry a madman and harm the excellent Huosheng. "Brother Sheng, when did you find ruocheu?" He asked. After she finished, Su ruocheu hurried to answer Huo Sheng and said, "ah Sheng, I want to eat shrimp." Huosheng put down his chopsticks and peeled the shrimp for Su Ruchu. Su ruocheu likes shrimp, but he hates peeling. Before, Huosheng often peeled shrimps for Su ruocheu. When they eat, they will order a shrimp and a vegetable. Huosheng is in charge of peeling shrimp and eating vegetables, and Su Ruo is in charge of eating shrimp at the beginning. Huo Sheng peels carefully. After so long, he still skilfully peels shrimp, even faster than in seven years. He Anqi knows that Huosheng has a habit of eating these years. There must be a te of shrimp on the table every time. If he doesn''t eat it, he peels it. After a te is peeled, no one is allowed to eat, and then it is poured into the garbage can. This is for Su ruocheu. He Anqi looked at Huosheng, who was peeling shrimp for Su ruocheu. Her face was white and white. She could not help holding her hand under the table. She was so angry that she pinched her fingernails into her palm. She arrived in a hurry and didn''t eat anything. She would be hungry at the table, but she didn''t have any appetite. Huosheng didn''t see her existence, just for Su ruocheu to peel the shrimp, and didn''t say a word to let her eat. He Anqi looked at it, but Huosheng''s assistant couldn''t look down, so he took the dishes and chopsticks. Su ruocheu''s woman is like a goblin. When she doesn''t appear, she makes Mr. Huo miss her day and night. When she appears, she even pesters Mr. Huo about nothing. "Angie, you don''t look very well. Are you hungry?" Su ruocheu said deliberately. Because Su ruocheu''s words, Huo Sheng just raised his head and looked at he Anqi. "Angie, I''ll send you to your mother''s ce after you finish your dinner." Said Huosheng. He Anqi was stunned. She lowered her head and her eyes turned red. I have been with Huo Sheng for more than six years, but not as long as Su ruocheu, who hasn''t been around in front of Huo Sheng for seven years. She thought that she would marry Huo Sheng if she waited for another year and could not reach the age of 30.But now! Su ruocheu''s illness suddenly recovered. She was still sitting in front of Huosheng and ying coquettish with Huosheng. "Angie, don''t you want to go?" Su ruocheu asked, "didn''t you say that he Ma was ill?" He Anqi is to see who the women around Huosheng are. She doesn''te to see he ma. Huosheng asked her to go to he Ma''s ce. How could she want to go? "You can''t stay here, or I''m afraid that the movements of myself and a Sheng are too loud at night, which makes you sleep!" Su ruocheu said with a smile. Hearing this, he Anqi could not hold the chopsticks and dropped them on the table. He Anqi is no longer red eyes, but also by Su ruocheu angry tears down. "Shameless!" The assistant on one side couldn''t listen, and scolded Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu smiles without refuting, and Huosheng''s face sinks. "Get out!" He snapped at the assistant. He angqi didn''t wait for the assistant to leave. She suddenly stood up. "I''m in your way. I''ll go now." As she said that, he Anqi had turned and left. She went to the gate and heard Huo Sheng''s voice. "Angie." He Anqi stopped and smiled. She was erasing tears from her eyes. When she turned her head, she heard Huo Sheng lightly say, "don''t forget your suitcase." Huosheng''s voice just dropped, and Su ruocheu couldn''t helpughing. He Anqi''s face was whiter. She lowered her head and quickly picked up the suitcase in the living room and left Huosheng''s room in a hurry. It wasn''t just he Anqi who left, it was the assistant. Huosheng looks at Su ruocheu, who is smiling. Su ruocheu is already beautiful. When he smiles, he is even more fascinated. "I''m satisfied with the poprity gone?" Asked Huo Sheng. Su ruocheu stopped smiling and nodded, "I''m very satisfied." "You did well tonight!" As she spoke, people leaned towards Huo Sheng and kissed him on the face. Huosheng grabs her hand and doesn''t let her go. "And your performance?" He looked at Su ruocheu''s eyes and said, "just kiss." "Ah Sheng, when did you be so fussy?" Su ruocheu joked. Huo Sheng looks at Su ruocheu and doesn''t immediately answer. He slowly says, "ruocheu, I''m not the only one who has changed!" The meaning of his words, Su ruocheu pretends not to understand, she smiles, hugs her in the bosom by Huosheng, kisses her. Chapter 275 As the honeymoon was dyed, su''an returned to school after new year''s day. Her wedding with Gu Mocheng caused a sensation in Ningcheng, and when she returned to the University, she became the subject of everyone''s discussion in Ningcheng University. Some envied, some envied, others came to her ss early in the morning to have a look at suan''an. When su''an arrived at the school, there was a big battle. Gu Mocheng specially sent several cars to protect su''an. Suan, who was sitting in the car, turned to look behind the window and saw cars after cars, which made her feel intimidating. Gu Mocheng is afraid that she will be disturbed or be plotted by someone. But this is too exaggerated! Because of this arrangement, su''an''s name quickly spread across the campuswork. Originally, people were curious about her as Gu Mocheng''s wife. This would make people wonder what su''an looks like. Su''an doesn''t like the feeling of being followed. In fact, everyone''s interest is only a few days. After meeting her people and understanding her background, the freshness will pass. After several days ofrge-scale transportation, as Suan expected, everyone''s interest in her was not as strong as before, and no one took pictures of her again. After she got married, she met Suya for the first time in school. Before that, Suya used to hang around in front of her. Su Ya sits in Mu Jinyu''s car. Su an sees two people get off the car. Mu Jinyu also kisses Su Ya on the cheek. Su an can''t stand this scene, let alone Su Zihan. Su Zihan is not good, Su Ya is not a good thing, she stepped into the marriage between Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu didn''t see su''an. After kissing Su Ya goodbye, he got on the car and left with a smile on his face. Mu Jinyu is really a scum man. When she goes out of her way, she thinks she''s doing it right. He neither divorced Su Zihan, nor abandoned Su ya, who had slept in her bed, thinking that he was responsible for both of them. Suya turns around and sees suan''an, the bodyguard behind her. Su''anes to ss with a group of bodyguards. It''s hard for Su ya to know. Su''an is enviable and she hates it. If it wasn''t for su''an, she would not have followed Mu Jinyu wrongfully. The person she should have followed was Gu Mocheng. Su Ya is going to walk away from Su an. She starts to call her. "Suya." Su Ya is surprised that Su an stops calling. She doesn''t want to talk to her at all. Suya didn''t bother to pretend to be weak in front of Suan. She went over and said, "what''s the matter?" She looked up at suan''an''s beautiful face and thought of her wedding dress. "Mu Jinyu will not marry you." Said Suan in a low voice. Suya despised, "I didn''t ask him to marry me, and I didn''t think about it!" She''s just looking for a man to y with. Su An''an is not surprised by her answer. She thinks that at her wedding party, Su Ya and Mu Jinyu have found a box to have a love affair and are caught by Su Zihan on the spot. Su Ya wants to steal with Mu Jinyu to make su Zihan make a scene at the wedding and prevent Su an and Gu Mocheng from getting married smoothly. I didn''t think that Gu didn''t give Su Zihan more time for their wedding at all. When Su Zihan fought against Su Ya and started a big fight, he asked people to drive Su ya, Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan out of the hotel. They want to make trouble, go outside the hotel. Seeing suan''an now, Su Ya thought of the scene when Gu Mocheng drove her out of the wedding. It''s not Suan. Will she be confronted by Gu Mocheng? "Ann, how about brother Jinyu and I? Can you manage it? " Su Ya sneers, "it''s not that you like brother Jinyu in your heart. You want to take two steps!" "If you really like brother Jinyu, I''ll call him toe here and give you two a chance to get along." Su''an can''t help but look at su''ya with great admiration. In other words, the former su''ya was disguised in front of others. Suya has never been a weak little white flower. "Is it fun to destroy other people''s families?" Said Suan in a low voice. Because his home was destroyed by Jiang Mei and Su Zihan, su''an had no interest in the third party. No matter what the rtionship between Su Zihan and herself is, Su Ya''s intervention in this kind of behavior between Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu makes Su an dislike it. She can''t help meddling in the things she can''t bear to see, just as she is meddlesome. "It''s fun!" As Suya spoke, her hand went into her pocket. "It''s her own useless. She can''t control Mu Jinyu! It''s my ability that Mu Jinyu likes me. " Su An''an is stunned. Su Ya intervenes in other people''s marriage, but she can still say the reason so brilliantly. "Su Zihan has the ability to trap mujinyu. Don''t let mujinyu stick to me every day. I''m sick of him, too. " Said Suya, with a smile on her lips. Then she didn''t go on. She smiled at Suan."Su''an, don''t think you can bully people at will if you have Gu Mocheng behind you." Suya used that when she said this, there was no smile on her lips and more resentment in her eyes. Gu Mo is the man she likes in her heart and the man she wants in her life. What is mujinyu? When I was with Mu Jinyu, I totally felt that there was a man who adhered to himself and ttered himself. Let Gu Mocheng see. He doesn''t love her. She can y with her former fiance in the palm of her hand. Su An''an felt puzzled when she heard this. After the meeting, she saw Mu Jinyu, who had turned back to school, and understood. Just now, Suya must have called mujinyu. Mujinyu thought that she had bullied Suya and rushed over. Mujinyu gets off the bus, Su Yahong looks at her eyes, tears flow. She turns around and stands at the spot and tears flow to mujinyu. The acting is definitely to catch up with Su Zihan who is learning to perform. Su Zihan is too stupid. When she meets a powerful Su ya, she is not su Ya''s opponent at all. After that, Su Zihan must have suffered a lot in Mu family and Mu Jinyu. Su An''an looks at Su Ya crying and Mu Jinyu coaxing her. She turns and leaves. I am also, because I can''t bear to warn Suya. Forget it, suzihan is not good to her. She''d better not make trouble for herself and live a good life. Su''an turns around and leaves. Su Ya is stunned. She found Mu Jinyu, just like Su Zihan, who he beat and scolded. But su''an now turns around and leaves with her bodyguard behind her. She doesn''t dare to go up to y the bitter drama. And Mu Jinyu''s eyes are full of infatuation and reluctant to part with Su an''s departure. "Brother Jin Yu, An''an said just now, I''ll insert your marriage with Zihan. I think she still has feelings for you. " Su yarou said in a voice, "or I can contact ANN for you and let you talk." If Mu Jinyu thought Su Ya''s idea before, but he pestered Su An''an several times and got her indifference and disdain. Mujinyu knew what su''an meant to her. "No more." Mujinyu looked at Su Ya with tears in her arms and said softly, "Ya Ya, I have you enough!" The duplicity Words listen to Su Ya in the heart disdain sneer, she clearly hates Mu Jinyu, but also reluctant to give him back to Su Zihan, someone dotes on the feeling is very good. Chapter 276 Today is he Qing''s death day! Su''an took advantage of the absence of sses in the afternoon and went to the cemetery alone. Gu Mocheng said that he would follow him to pay homage to his deceased mother-inw. However, he was dyed by Gu''s business. Later, he went to the cemetery and picked up su''an. Su An''an holds an umbre and goes to He Qing''s cemetery. She looks up and sees Su Hua sitting in front of the tombstone, stunned. When Su ruocheu was not mad, she brought her. After su ruocheu lost his mind, it was su an who came alone to worship he Qing. When she was little, she didn''t understand. She begged Suhua to see her mother. When Su Hua heard the name of He Qing, he immediately lowered his face and pushed her to the ground. He doesn''t like anyone mentioning He Qing, especially from suan''an''s mouth. Su An''an remembers the memories rted to Su Hua. It''s just one word, terrible! Suhua dislikes her, doesn''t like her, and even exchanges her for the interests of Suhua. When Su Hua looked up, he also saw Su An''an. He turned his back and put out his hand to wipe his eyes. Suan didn''t pay attention to him. She didn''t even invite Suhua for her wedding, let alone see him now. She squatted in front of the tombstone of He Qing, burned paper money for him Qing, and then silently talked with him Qing. My sister said that if my mother was alive, she would not be allowed to be bullied. When su''an was a child, she envied other people''s family. She had a father and a mother. And her mother died early, and the rest of the Father also became Su Zihan''s father, which was not good for her at all. Many times, after she was beaten and scolded by Suhua, she would like to ask him if Suhua is my father or not! Other people''s dads all regard themselves as the Pearl of their eyes. Why does her dad always scold her and beat her? She did everything wrong in Suhua''s eyes. Gradually growing up, I saw Suhua''s partiality, saw Suhua''s selfishness, and then went to Suhua to send her to Gu''s house. Su''an was toozy to ask this question. The heart was cooled by Su Hua. What''s the meaning of those words! When Su Hua saw that Su An''an had finished paying homage to himself, he didn''t even say a word to him. He looks at the picture of He Qing on the tombstone, and then at su''an. The mother and daughter are really alike. It''s also because they are alike. When Su Hua looks at Su an, she thinks of He Qing, and then she thinks of He Qing''s betrayal. He and Jiang Mei were killed when they slept together. No matter what the reason, he Qing would not forgive him if he didn''t listen to his exnation? He is also a victim. Why does she need to be so stubborn and refuse to give him a chance to return. "Suan." After su''an''s worship, he ns to turn around and leave. Suhua opened her mouth and stopped her. Su An''an slightly looked at Su Hua and asked lightly, "what''s the matter?" "You don''t even want to cry now, dad?" Suhua asked in a cold voice. "Su an an an hooked up the corner of the mouth to smile," you deserve As soon as they two talk, they have nothing to say but quarrel. The only time she had a good time was when Suhua was waiting for her at the Mu''s house before she got married and took her back to pick up He Qing''s things. Suhua was said to be pale, and he said in a calm voice, "yes, I really don''t deserve it." He reced Su Zihan and sent him to Gu''s house. Later, he wanted to exchange Su an for Su''s benefits. His father, who felt like a g, was not worthy of being Su an''s father at all. So su''an got married, didn''t invite him to go, and Su Hua didn''t fight. He doesn''t deserve it! However, Su''s family is almost finished. Su Hua thinks it''s time to make a settlement with su''an. "You don''t recognize my father. I have nothing to say." Su Hua said in a low voice. He stood up and looked at Su An''an''s side face. He paused and didn''t exit immediately. He spoke slowly, making a sound word by word. "Ann, give me 20 million!" After this sentence came out, Suhua didn''t say any more, and his hand couldn''t help clenching into a fist. After this time, he and su''an have been separated. Su''an is very clear about Su''s situation. She didn''t think so much about the end of Su''s life, so she mentioned to Gu Mocheng yesterday whether she could find a way to save Su''s life. She hates Su Hua, but Su Shi was created by her mother and her mother''s hard work. "Twenty million?" Hearing Su Hua''s words, Su An''an sneered, "Dad, where can I have so much money?" Su Hua smiles, "you married Gu Mocheng. Twenty million yuan is a small idea for Gu." "Ann, Su needs 20 million." Su Hua is saying that Su Shi is almost over, but Su Hua is struggling. He still doesn''t want to dere Su Shi bankrupt. Su''s bankruptcy is actually a word on his lips. Su Hua is unwilling to say it. He tries his best to save su. For Su''s sake, he pawned all the valuable antiques in his family, and sold all the properties except the one he lives in now.After selling the family property, Su Hua just wanted to save Su''s life. Because of this incident, Jiang Mei and olddy Su are having a big fight with him. Su Hua is stubborn. In his mind, he has been doing one thing for more than ten years. He has managed Su Shi well, but he is not a good businessman. Su Shi is getting worse and worse in his hands. After Huosheng dealt with the Su family, Gu Mocheng attacked the Jiang family again. The Su family who did not have the Jiang family finished faster. Su''an is the only one who can save Su''s family. Su Hua thinks that his rtionship with su''an has be so rigid. It''s better to use thest level of rtionship in exchange for the money to save Su''s family. "Twenty million!" Suhua repeated, "I have nothing to do with you after I give you 20 million yuan." Su Hua put forward her own terms of exchange. Su an thought she had heard it wrong. She turned to look at Su Hua coldly. "Dad, what are you talking about?" Suhua has done a lot of things that are not good for her. Instead of trying to be better for her, he said he would get rid of her father daughter rtionship in exchange for 20 million yuan. Suan sneered and thought it was really a joke. When she came to the cemetery and saw Su Hua shed tears in front of He Qing''s tombstone, Su an thought that Su Hua had feelings for he Qing and should have feelings for himself. Anyway, Suhua''s blood flowed on her. She and Suhua are father and daughter. But when Su Hua spoke, he said he would use 20 million yuan to break the rtionship with her. "Ha ha." Suan smiled again. "Why did I spend 20 million yuan to break the rtionship with you?" Su Hua has done so many things to hurt her. What''s the difference between breaking off the rtionship? Anyway, in her heart, she won''t admit that Suhua is her father. Said Suan, raising her feet and going forward. She walked a few steps and stopped when she heard Suhua''s words. The whole person was stunned and didn''t believe what Suhua said. He said to suan''an, "Ann, I have raised you for neen years. Shouldn''t you give me back the money I raised you?" Su An''an doesn''t believe what Su Hua said. She turns around and says in a cold voice, "say it again." Su An''an''s eyes were cold, which made Su Hua feel flustered and painful. This is he Qing''s daughter, but not his. Why can''t he use her? He''d better take some money to save Sue''s life. "Ann, your own father is not me!" Said Suhua in a cold voice. His voice was very cold, like a cone of ice to the heart of suan''an, stabbing her heart out of blood, and then broken. Chapter 277 "You are not my daughter." Su Hua said in a low voice, slowly walking to su''an, "your mother gave birth to you with other men on her back." Su Hua''s voice was cold when he mentioned this. His whole face became ugly because of anger and resentment. "Impossible!" Su''an is almost the first reaction to refute Su Hua''s words. "Mom can''t have betrayed you." Repeated Suan in an angry voice. She didn''t see he Qing. All she saw were photos of him Qing. But over the years, from Su ruocheu''s words, Su an knew that her mother was a strong, persistent and stubborn woman. Since mother loves Suhua, she can''t betray him. Even if Suhua betrays her, she is not easy to find other men in her marriage. "I don''t want to believe that either." Su Hua said lightly, "but you are not my daughter." "You are her, not mine." Su Hua mentioned the past in a soft voice. No one is more miserable than him. Su an is not his own daughter. "When you first came out, I was so happy. Think I and her have a you, can ease the rtionship between each other. I love her and don''t want to spoil each other''s feelings because of other people''s affairs. " "But why, she betrayed me!" Suhua said with a sharp voice. "I''ve thought about it. I won''t recognize Su Zihan, and I won''t be involved with Jiang Mei, even if Jiang family''s power oppresses me." Suhua said coldly, "why does she want to carry me and other men?" Su Hua''s face was stained with hatred. He walked to su''an step by step. Su''an was frightened by his cold face and retreated. "Mom will not betray you! What reason do you have to doubt her? " Asked suan''an, who suddenly thought of all these years. Su Hua is not good to her. Olddy Su scolds her "wild seed" and sister one by one. My elder sister defended her in front of Suhua before she was mad. When Suhua hit her, she stood in front of her and said, "can you afford your mother?"? Isn''t she really Suhua''s daughter? Su Hua was cheated! Su An''an doesn''t believe he Qing betrayed Su Hua! "Without proof, would I say anything?" Su Hua sneers, "Ann, how have I treated you these years?" "Don''t you feel it?" Su Hua looks at Su An''an with a white face, and her smile is even stronger. "When he Qing died, you were very young. You know what? What''s the first thing I do when I get back from the hospital? " Suhua remembers a long time, and her heart aches. What did he do? He threw Suan away. "I threw you away!" He said faintly, when seeing the shock in suan''an''s eyes, Su Huaughed, and a tear came out of her eyes. "It''s not that if you follow me and get you back, you''re gone!" "It''s not that she threatened me to leave you at Su''s house. You may live in the orphanage if you die." Su An''an didn''t want to listen to what Su Hua said. Over the years, of course, she felt that Suhua was different from herself, but she didn''t dare to think deeply. Who is willing to admit that she is a wild species? She doesn''t even know who her father is. Su Hua is very good to Su Zihan, better to Su ruocheu, only to Su An''an, so cruel that no one thinks he is her father. "If you were my daughter, would I ask you to give up your engagement with Mu Jinyu and go home?" At that time, I also thought Gu Mocheng was ugly and ugly. That''s it. I''m still cruel to use ruoechu to force you "As a father, he is reluctant to let his daughter suffer. I don''t want her to follow your mother''s footsteps for many years. I let Zihan marry mujinyu because she likes mujinyu. " "And yours?" "Suan, you''re just lucky." Su Hua said with a sneer, "do you still think I''m your father?" It''s not necessary for Suhua to say so clearly. He believes in what he has done in the past 19 years. Su Hua looks at Su An''an, who is frozen in ce, and thinks she still doesn''t believe it, and continues to say the facts cruelly. "You follow Gu Mocheng. I don''t care whether you live with him or not. I just use you to get benefits from him. After Gu Mocheng withdrew his investment, I will send you to other men, suan''an. If I were your father, do you think I would do this to my own daughter? " "Shut up!" Su An''an couldn''t listen, she snapped, her eyes rolling with tears. "Suhua, shut up and stop talking!" She knows, everything knows, why to tear the truth of the matter to her, can''t let her deceive herself! My mother died long ago. My father, who has been shouting for so many years, is not born. He has been using her. Su Hua looks at the excited Su An''an, and he is upset.He turned his head to the side and kept telling himself that this was not his daughter, but he Qing and other men''s. It''s time for her to repay him for all the years she''s raised her. "Do you believe it?" Su Hua hardened his heart and asked Su An''an lightly. Su An''an tolerates the impulse to cry, and looks at Su Hua in a daze. "You are so cruel! How cruel! " Even if she is not his daughter, she is the one he loves. Why did he do this to her? What''s wrong with her! "Ann, give me 20 million." Su Hua looked at Su An''an, calmed down and said. Suan did not respond. She looked at him and chuckled. "I won''t give it!" "Suhua, you''re dead." "Since you''re not my father, I''m not going to take money out to help you." Suan rang and continued, "you''re not my father. Why should I give you the money?" Suan said, and red angrily at Suhua. "Why?" Su Hua retorted coldly, "I have kept you for neen years. You should not give me back the money if you eat mine and use mine!" "Su An''an must have conscience to be a man!" Conscience! Suhua has no heart for her. Why does she have a conscience for Suhua. Suan sneers, she won''t give a cent. When she was going to turn around and leave, there was a man''s cold voice on the side. "How much is it!" Su An''an and Su Hua had a bad argument. They didn''t see Gu Mochenging over. Su Hua''s words, Gu Mocheng listened to every word, he watched Su an standing there straight, with the impulse to cry, his heart was very painful. His ANN, his little wife is so bullied by his father in name! "Mr. Gu!" Su Hua turned around and saw Gu Mocheng, who came with a cold face, calling out. He saw Gu Mochenge to suan''an and put his hand in the palm of his hand. Su An''an''s hand was cold, so cold that Gu Mocheng strengthened his grip and gave her some warmth. "Twenty million, isn''t it?" Gu asked faintly. Su Hua looks at Gu Mo''s concern for su''an. She doesn''t live well in Su''s family, but God is fair to people and gives her a good husband. An''an has the care of Gu Mocheng, and he Qingdi has the knowledge to be happy. "No, forty million!" Su Hua thought of the perilous Su Shi and raised the price a little. Su An''an looks at Su Hua with a sneer. His face magnifies in her eyes, which makes her sick. "No, you don''t want a cent." Su''an replied for Gu Mocheng. Chapter 278 "No, you don''t want a cent." Su''an replied for Gu Mocheng. Su''an stared at him coldly and said clearly, "Suhua, he won''t give you a cent. Did you die?" Su Hua is not angry. He looks at Gu Mocheng and asks, "Mr. Gu, An''an is not worth 40 million yuan in your heart?" "Also, you are Gu Mocheng. Behind you are young girls chasing you. Waiting for an to grow old, she is nothing in your heart." Su An''an clenched Gu Mocheng''s hand, and she said, "Suhua, you don''t have to say that on purpose to provoke Gu Mocheng and me." "You think men in the world are just like you!" "If you have money, abandon the wife who gave birth to children for you and run to find a rich and beautiful woman!" As soon as su''an finished, Su Hua replied excitedly, "I didn''t!" "I never thought about divorcing He Qing or betraying her." He said, softly, "they did me harm." When he said it, he remembered how he had slept with Jiang Mei. For once, he and Jiang Mei were designed to sleep together. Knowing that he had put Jiang Mei to sleep, he was very afraid, so he was twice as good to He Qing, for fear that she would know about himself and Jiang Mei. After that, he tried to avoid Jiang Mei as much as possible. Unexpectedly, Jiang Mei was pregnant with his children. He knew that when Jiang Mei was pregnant, in addition to fear, she was afraid. He is afraid of He Qing''s anger, and more afraid that she will divorce herself if she can''t hold the sand in her eyes. "I love your mother." Suhua added, entuated. Su an an sneers, "isn''t it?" "Suhua, you raised me for 18 years. You ate and lived in your house, but I can''t be worth 40 million. You want too much." Said Suan lightly. "You want to get 40 million from Gu Mocheng. Dream!" "I''m worth five million at most," said Suan in a shrill, cold voice "But Suhua, we won''t give you a cent. You can''t get a word." Su''an''s body was shaking when she spoke. If she hadn''t held her hand tightly, she would have fainted. Because sad, because excited, because sad! Gu Mocheng looks at su''an, who is in a very unstable mood. He looks at her with heartache and says in a soft voice, "An''an." I wanted to deal with Suhua''s request for money. But Suan shook his hand and asked him to deal with it for herself. "Honey, let''s go home." Su''an leaned against Gu Mocheng''s arms and raised his head and whispered to him. Gu Mocheng saw that suan''an was very tired and knew that she was suffering. He put his arms around her waist and said in a soft voice, "well, OK." Su Hua looks at Gu Mocheng and leaves with Su An''an. In a soft voice, she asks, "An''an, for your mother''s sake, give me 20 million yuan." "I can''t let Sue go bankrupt in my hands. That''s your mother''s work." Without He Qing, the Su family would not exist in Ningcheng. Su An''an knows, but her mother is dead. Su''s family has nothing to do with He Qing. She walked forward a few steps, stopped, turned around and slightly twisted her head. She caught a glimpse of Suhua''s shoes. "Su Hua, you say that you love my mother. But you said so many cruel words to her daughter in front of her grave, forcing her daughter to take out 20 million yuan. Aren''t you afraid that she would climb out of the ground to find you to settle ounts? " Su''an said coldly. After she finished, she left with Gu Mocheng. It rained a little when I came, but when I left, there was no rain. Su Hua stands on the graveyard and looks at He Qing who smiles at himself on the gravestone. He squats down and reaches for the smile on the photo. "He Qing, I asked her for 20 million just for Su''s sake." "You''ll understand me, won''t you?" He said to himself, in fact, he Qing was very clear that he hated him. Before she died, she didn''t want to say any extra words to herself, leaving only one word to take care of her daughter. He always listened to what she said, so after she left, he was very good to ruocheu. SUANNA? He is a man, there is no way to treat her and other people''s daughters well. It was quiet in the car, and Suan sat in the back seat without a word. Gu Mocheng knew that she was suffering. Before she spoke, he held her hands in silence. She didn''t want to say, so he stayed with her. Su Hua is not Ann''s biological father, and Gu Mocheng is not so surprised. From the time he knew that Su An''an was beaten by Su Zihan at Su''s house, to the time when she was drugged at Su''s house and almost raped by Jiang Shengxu, he doubted. Which father can watch his own daughter being bullied, and which father does not protect her when her daughter is in trouble, instead mes her for breaking into trouble. "Husband!" Su''an suddenly opens her mouth in Gu''s arms. She hugs Mo''s waist and whispers, "I''m so cold!"Gu Mocheng asked the driver to turn on the warm air. The driver looked at the air conditioner of the car. The warm air had been turned on, and it was driven to the maximum. It''s not that Suan is cold, it''s her heart. "Why did he do this to me? Even if I''m not his own daughter, he can''t be so cruel to me! " "He has kept me for neen years, and he will have feelings even if I am a dog." Suan cried, tears falling down one by one. She is sad that Suhua is not her own father, and even more sad that Suhua has hurt herself these years. She keeps Xiaobai and is reluctant to fight against Xiaobai. Does she not even have the same skills in Suhua''s eyes? "Ann." Gu Mocheng called out, looking at her crying in her arms, "no matter what, I''m by your side." Gu Mocheng seldom talks about love, so every word he sayses from his heart, without any falsehood. Suan didn''t respond, she just hugged Mo Cheng more. "Honey, hold me tight, I''m still cold." She said softly, tears rolling in her eyes and falling down her cheeks. Gu Mocheng holds her, his lips gently fall on Su An''an''s forehead, "I''m here, not afraid." He is her husband and her support when the sky falls. Because Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an feels warm. She looks up at Gu Mocheng with tears in her eyes. Seeing the worry in Gu Mocheng''s eyes, she chuckles, "I''m d I met you." Otherwise, after learning that she is not Suhua''s daughter, her mood will not recover so quickly. Because Gu Mocheng said, "I''m here, I''m not afraid." the fact that Su Hua is not her own father is not so hard to ept. Anyway, she had Gu Mocheng, the man supporting him behind his back. When su''an thought about it, she put out her hand to wipe away the tears in her eyes. She started to look at Gu Mocheng and said, "honey, I''m not sad." For Su Hua''s heartbreak, is she worried about her Gu Mocheng? There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, telling Gu that he was ok, GU reached out and touched su''an''s cheek. He said softly, "silly girl, you don''t need to bear the pain." "You don''t have to suppress it or pretend to be happy in front of me. I hope you are really happy. " "In my arms, cry well. After crying, I will take you to eat delicious food. " As soon as Gu Mocheng''s words were finished, su''an cried loudly. This time, it was not because of Su Hua, but mainly because of Gu Mocheng. Chapter 279 Su An''an is unfortunate. She is used by Su Hua again and again. She is lucky to meet such a good man as Gu Mocheng. Under thefort of Gu Mocheng, suan''an cried and wet his suit. At the end of the cry, she felt that it was no fun, and her mood calmed down a lot. She raised her head from Gu Mocheng''s arms and said to him, "honey, I want to eat Western food today." Gu Mocheng watched the little girle out of his arms with red eyes. He was about to say something tofort her, but he didn''t want to hear hering. "You said treat me to delicious food." Su''an thought that Gu Mocheng had repented and said. Gu Mocheng looked at her red eyes and raised the corners of her mouth and smiled. With Suan, he can always find happiness in her. This kind of happiness is like an electric current, breaking into his heart, making him want to spoil the little girl in his arms more and more. "Good." Gu Mocheng replied with a smile. He seldom smiles. When he meets suan''an, he can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. Su An''an thought that Gu Mocheng certainly didn''t know that he had a good smile. His face really provoked peach blossom. Su Ya and Jiang Rou were all recruited by him. However, no matter how to recruit peach blossom for her, he can only be her. Suan raised her head and thought it was her man. Her lips came up to him and covered his face with their own lips. Gu Mocheng doesn''t let su''an leave after kissing. He hugs her and kisses her lips. Gu Mocheng did what he said and took Suan to eat steak in the western restaurant in Ningcheng. After Suan ordered the steak, she asked for dessert. She took the menu and looked at Gu Mocheng. She looked down at the red wine on the menu and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "I want this bottle of red wine." As she spoke, she nced at Gu Mocheng, who was unresponsive. Gu Mocheng didn''t speak, so she thought he agreed. Suan smiled and handed the menu back to the waiter. She was in a good mood because she ordered red wine. She is an easy to satisfy person, a meal, a bottle of red wine can drive her bad mood away from her heart. Others are good to her, she will be double good to others. She is well fed and easily satisfied. Gu Mocheng knows that su''an ordered red wine. As soon as the greedy guy had finished drinking the red wine from Xiao Yan, he thought about it. Su''an has no objection to this small preference. She likes to drink. Anyway, his people are around her. If he is there, she won''t have an ident. However, if Su an eats and drinks alone, Gu Mocheng will be angry. He didn''t trust her. He didn''t want her to have any idents. While waiting for the steaks and red wine to be served, suan''an happily watched Gu Mocheng. Because she cried, her eyes were still red, which made her sad. Su Hua''s affairs, he must solve for Su an an. Su Hua doesn''t want to recognize su''an as a daughter, so he won''t let Su Hua appear in front of su''an again. No matter who bullied ANN, he will revenge for Ann. Even if Suhua is Ann''s own father. However, there is no natural father in the world who can make use of his daughter without bottom line, or even shamelessly ask her for 40 million yuan to pay for her upbringing. Su Hua is better to An''an. He doesn''t want to let Su Shi die at once. Instead, he helps Su Shi. When Gu Mocheng thought about how to vent his anger for suan''an, he took out his cigarette box and tried to smoke it. At the time of ignition, Gu looked at suan''an, who was ying with his cell phone, and thought of Gu''s words. "Mo Cheng, when are you going to have children?" "If you have children, you must not smoke in front of ANN!" Children? Olddy Gu is eagerly looking forward to it. In his heart, Gu Mocheng feels that it is natural. So when he and su''an are happy, they haven''t taken preventive measures recently. However, he has to give up smoking. I smoke too much. I''m no longer hurt by myself. I have children. Before the child came, he had to smoke less and have a healthy child with Ann. Suan looked up and watched curiously as Gu put the cigarette back in his pocket. He likes to smoke and he smokes very hard. Suan didn''t say much about him. She knew that the man who was used to smoking, let him not smoke, he must be very ufortable. "Husband, don''t you smoke?" Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng looked at her and said, "no more recently." As he said this, he pushed the cigarette box further away, but he could not see it, and the thought of smoking was not so heavy. "Why?" Asked Suan, puzzled. Gu Mocheng did not answer, but looked at su''an and raised a smile. "It''s hard for you not to smoke." Su said she was surprised that Gu Mocheng suddenly decided not to smoke, but in recent days, Gu Mocheng has smoked less than usual."No smoking is good for your health." "Well." Gu said in response, he smiled and stared at suan''an. He saw Suan''s heart beat faster and his face turned red. Always look at her affectionately, let her want to eat him. "Husband, don''t stare at me." Said Suan, blushing. Gu Mocheng smiled, "don''t stare at you, who do you stare at?" In his gentle words, su''an jumped faster with ease. She moved her position and sat beside Gu Mocheng. "Husband, you can only stare at me." She came to Gu Mocheng''s side, deliberately said in his ear, and then blew a breath, directly let Gu Mocheng look at her eyes be burning. This little girl! "Don''t tease me now." Gu Mocheng put his arms around suan''an who was going back to his seat, he said in a soft voice. "Otherwise, I." su''an saw Gu Mocheng''s eyes were only her own. She understood his meaning, pushed Gu Mocheng away with a hot red face, and then sat on the seat. Gu Mocheng sees that su''an is so red that his ears are all hot. He really doesn''t want to eat this meal. He wants to pull people to the hotel suite immediately, so that the little girl doesn''t look at the asion to tease her from time to time. The sweetness of two people can''t help but feel each other, others also see their love. When the red wine was brought up, suan''an''s eyes suddenly brightened. Instead of looking at the waiter, she just stared at the red wine and took it to her table. "Do you want me to open it?" Asked the waiter. Suan looked up and said, "yes!" She didn''t finish what she said. She was stunned when she saw the waiter. It was not only su''an that was surprised, but also Gu Mocheng, who was opposite to su''an. When the waiter came up with the red wine, Gu Mo realized that Jiang Rou was the one. "Jiang Rou!" Seeing that it was her, su''an felt that Jiang Rou was haunted. Still, it''s a coincidence that Jiang Rou works here! "Mo Cheng!" The person who called Jiang Rou was su An''an, but Jiang Rou looked at Gu Mocheng and called his name. "What a coincidence!" As she spoke, a bitter smile came up at the corner of her mouth. While talking, Jiang Rou helped Su an open the red wine. "Slow down!" With that, Jiang Rou turned and left. Jiang Rou, who left su''an, looked back at Gu Mocheng. "How is she here?" Su An''an thinks Jiang Rou is very different from the one he saw at Gu''s house. In Gu''s ten sentences, ten of them are rted to Gu Mocheng. Now, Jiang Rou works hard, as if she and Gu Mocheng were ordinary guests. Chapter 280 "She figured it out? No more pestering you! " Asked Suan. Even though it is, su''an always thinks something is wrong. Gu didn''t speak. He poured red wine for Suan. Next, Jiang Rou brought up the steak again. "Your dishes are all ready, please use them slowly." "Jiang Rou!" When Jiang Rou left, Gu Mocheng opened his mouth and called her. "Why are you here?" He asked. He gave her 200000 yuan. She could take the money and leave Ningcheng to go anywhere. ording to his understanding, it is not good for her to stay in Ningcheng. "I said, I have no ce to go." Jiang Rou said in a low voice, "so I found a job in Ningcheng." As she spoke, she took a look at Suan, who was cutting the steak. "I didn''t follow you." "Where do you eat? How could I have expected that?" This exnation is quite correct. It''s a temporary decision for Gu Mocheng and su''an toe here for dinner. Jiang Rou doesn''t know. "Mo Cheng, I just want you to be happy, and I will be satisfied with your happiness." It''s so moving that I don''t want to eat it. "Since you think Mo Cheng is happy, why do you want to hang out in front of us?" Said Suan, not politely. She doesn''t like Jiang rou. She doesn''t like the woman who is pestering her husband. Jiang Rou was stunned by the questioning, her eyes became red, she didn''t exin for herself much, said "I''m sorry", and then turned around and left. When he turned around, Jiang Rou''s mouth drew a smile of sarcasm. In general, su''an''s unreasonable behavior will make Gu Mocheng angry. When Jiang Rou came to the corner, she stopped and secretly looked at Gu Mocheng and su''an who were eating. To her indignation, Gu Mocheng is not angry with su''an. He is cutting the beef in the te for su''an. Su''an''s mood recovers quickly and talks andughs with Gu. The two of them were not upset by her appearance at all. Jiang Rou''s face sank. She clenched her fist and was unwilling. The cell phone in his pocket rang and Jiang Rou picked it up. "How is it?" Asked the olddy Jiang. Jiang Rou looked at Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, who were smiling happily over there. They were eating "I''ve thought for a while that the boss here will dismiss me." Jiang said softly. "It''s not better!" Olddy Jiang doesn''t think it strange. Gu Mocheng protects su''an so tightly that Jiang Rou wanders in front of them. How can he not deal with Jiang Rou. "It gives you a chance to get close to Gu Mocheng, or a chance to be honest! And let you do another drama of bitterness! " Olddy Jiang sneered. Before, she didn''t think Jiang Rou was powerful. After finding someone back, she found that she and Jiang Rou were in perfect harmony. Jiang Rou is too afraid to go home, so she relies on Ningcheng to cooperate with her. Olddy Jiang thought and hung up her cell phone. Jiang Rou knows what kind of man Gu Mocheng is. Since he married su''an, he would not divorce su''an easily. She is unlikely to get involved in Gu''s marriage, and it''s even harder for Gu to fall in love with himself again. However, she was not willing to let Gu Mocheng and su''an go on happily. She had such a hard time. She has been thinking about him all these years. Why did he turn around and fall in love with others? He can''t wait for her toe back. She can only stare at Gu Mocheng and Su An''an like a fly, and constantly appear beside them to upset them and make them have no way to live afortable life. Best because of her, there are conflicts and differences between Gu Mocheng and su''an. In this way, she can enter Gu Mocheng''s life as someone else, care about him and make him fall in love with himself again. Jiang Rou holds her mobile phone in her hand, turns around and looks at Gu Mocheng and Su an, who are joking at the dinner in the hall. There is a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Gu Mocheng and su''an have a tacit understanding to leave the incident of meeting Jiang Rou behind. They are here to eat, not to block themselves. Whether Jiang Rou appears here intentionally or intentionally, it has nothing to do with them. As long as he doesn''t provoke them, Suan is toozy to answer. After their meal, Suan drank arge bottle of red wine, dizzy and dizzy, and then stood up and shook. "Miss Su, are you ok?" Jiang Rou''s voice came in my ear. She happened toe here. Miss Su? When su''an heard the name, he pushed her to the ground, and Jiang Roushun fell to the ground. "Miss Su, you''re drunk." Said Jiang Rou, who fell to the ground. She didn''t talk much, but others saw that Su an was drunk and pushed down Jiang Rou, who was kind enough to help her. Su An''an sneers at Jiang Rou, who gets up. She smiles. Gu Mocheng has got up and walked to her side, and Suan falls into his arms. "Husband, she called me Miss Su, which I don''t like.""She did it on purpose, and she wanted to take you away from me." "Husband, she wants to break us up, pretending to be a waiter and wandering in front of you." Su An''an cried in Gu Mo Cheng''s arms. She looked at Jiang Rou again and said, "don''t waste your time. My husband doesn''t like old and ugly women." She doesn''t deserve to call Jiang Rou a "fox spirit". Gu Mocheng holds su''an steady. Jiang Rou looks at Gu Mocheng wrongly. She exins, "Miss Su drinks too much. She misunderstands." "Madame Gu." Gu Mocheng said coldly, staring at Jiang Rou with cold eyes, "don''t let me hear Miss Su from your mouth again!" "She is my wife, Mrs. gu!" Gu Mocheng''s cold threat made Jiang Rou stunned. She just called "Miss Su" and he threatened her so coldly. "I just can''t get used to it, so I call her Su Xiao..." After that, Su an came out of Gu Mocheng''s arms. She pped Jiang Rou in the face. She was drunk and supported by her husband. She wanted to fight Jiang rou. "Jiang Rou, tell me to call Miss Su to try again. I will kill you!" Jiang Rou covers Su an''s painful cheek. Her tearse out of her eyes. She looks at Gu Mocheng with tears in her eyes. Gu didn''t look at her at all. He went up and put his arms around suan''an. "Ann." Su''an responds and nests in Gu Mocheng''s arms obediently. "Mo Cheng, how can she hit people at will!" He turned to Jiang Rou and looked at Gu Mocheng wrongfully. "She''s drunk." Gu Mocheng embraces su''an and returns to Jiang Rou lightly. Su An''an is drunk. She beats Jiang rou. She doesn''t care about Ann. That''s what Gu Mocheng said. Even if Jiang Rou gets this p, it''s also a white p. The reason is that Su an is drunk and drunk. Jiang Rou is not willing to stop in front of su''an. Su''an opens her eyes and looks at her. "Get out of the way." Su''an cried out in a bad mood. When she said that, she had to stretch out her hand to hit her. Jiang Rou walked away. She wanted to fight back. When she touched Gu Mocheng''s cold eyes, her hand couldn''t lift at all. Atst, Jiang Rou can only watch Gu Mocheng help Su An''an to leave the restaurant. She clenches her fist and feels really cruel. Why does Suan p her? Why does Gu Mocheng not care about her old love? She protects Suan so much. The more annoyed they were, the more she wanted to work with old Mrs. Jiang to make their lives uneasy. Chapter 281 Su''an helped her out of the hotel by Gu Mocheng. The wind outside made her shiver and hide in Gu Mocheng''s arms. His arms are so warm that she can''t bear to leave. "Ann, you''re holding me out of breath." Gu Mocheng''s voice on the top of his head let Suan release him. She looked up at Gu Mocheng with her eyes open, except that her cheeks were red and her body was full of wine. There was no chaos in her clear eyes. Su An''an''s drinking capacity is clear. When a bottle of red wine goes down, she will not be drunk and start to drink crazy. Besides, there is no bottle for her to drink. So su''an despised Jiang Rou and deliberately pped him in the face of drunkenness. "Husband." Su An''an called softly, and confessed. "Are you angry?" She asked in a low voice. "Well." Gu Mocheng should be, deliberately face, see Suan an carefully looking at himself, he can not help but raise the corner of his mouth. "What am I angry with you?" Su''an sees Gu Mocheng''s smile, and she smiles. She thought Gu Mocheng was angry. She pretended to be drunk and beat Jiang rou. Looking at the smile in Gu Mocheng''s eyes, she knew that Gu Mocheng was not angry with her at all. "I thought you were angry and I called." Su An''an smiled, tiptoed and put his hand around Gu Mocheng''s neck. Gu Mocheng looks at the smiling suan''an, and he is reluctant to scold her. Jiang Rou had no chance to show up. She couldn''t hide her thoughts from his eyes. No matter what Jiang Rou did, he was on su''an''s side. So Jiang Rou was beaten by An''an in vain. "Husband." Su An''an stared at Gu Mocheng''s deep eyes. The smile on the corner of her mouth was stronger, "I know you love me most!" With that, she quickly kissed Gu Mocheng on the cheek. Su''an''s smell of wine intrudes into Gu Mocheng''s nose. After su''an kisses and leaves, Gu Mocheng drags her back into his arms. "Ann, I warned you." Gu Mocheng lowered his voice and looked at Su An''an with deep eyes. Suan''s heart beat faster when he stared at him, and his already hot face was even hotter. "Husband!" She called softly, trying to move Gu Mocheng, who was leaning against her, but Gu Mocheng hugged her body more tightly. "You teased me again." Gu Mocheng states the fact that he didn''t want to eat in suan''an restaurant just now. Both of them are free. Why doesn''t he continue to do something! At night, Gu Mocheng hugs suan''an and kisses her on the corner of the street. He gently kisses her lips. Gu Mocheng would never do the thing of kissing girls on the street before. When he met suan''an, he was steady and his maturity was forgotten by him. He only wanted to love and pet the girl in his arms. After a lingering kiss, Gu Mocheng releases su''an. He smiles at su''an who is gasping for breath. "Let''s go home." He took su''an''s hand, and the pace at his feet was fast rising. Su''an took his hand by him and followed his steps towards their car. As she walked towards the car, su''an lowered her head to the streetlight to see their shadows. The two shadows were moving one by one. The back Gu Mocheng saw when she looked up was the back that sheltered her from the wind and rain and gave her happiness and joy. She is willing to be led by his big hand for a lifetime, willing to give birth to a child for him, and he has been happy. Two people arrived at Gu''s house. After getting off the bus, they went to the room tacitly. Gu Mocheng wanted to wipe su''an clean and eat in the restaurant for a long time. He pressed Suan on the bed, kissed her with his lips, and stretched out his hand to the bedside table. Seeing this, su''an thought that he would go to the bedside table to get something, and even stopped, "honey, I don''t want that thing." Gu Mocheng is stunned. At first, he doesn''t understand what su''an is saying. Su''an pushes Gu Mocheng away from her body, turns over and presses Gu Mocheng. She looks at Gu Mocheng''s face under her body, leans over and whispers in his ear, "honey, I want to have a baby for you." She doesn''t want to take safety measures. She wants to give birth to Gu Mocheng. Gu chuckles, and he ces his wristwatch on the bedside table. Suan blushed when he could see. It turned out that he wanted to put his watch on the bedside table. She thought he was going to get it Suan said in a soft voice. Gu Mocheng is in a good mood because of what she said. "What did you say just now!" Gu asked with a smile. "Don''t you hear me?" asked Suan? Make fun of me! " "I want to hear you again." Gu Mocheng looked at Su An''an affectionately in his soft voice. "I seem to hear you say that I would like to have a baby!" "How many are you? A daughter, a son, will you? " Gu Mocheng said softly, his eyes made Su an''s face red and heart jump."I don''t want it!" said Suan, deliberately displeased "So many, all pigs." As she said this, she soft voice again, leaned over to Gu Mocheng, and put her lips to Gu Mocheng''s ear. "But I would like to be a pig for you." The sincere confession is more attractive than the flirtatious words. Gu Mocheng looks at su''an with deep eyes. He reaches out and touches her face. From her eyebrows, eyes and nose, when his eyes fall on su''an''s lips, he says softly, "An''an, how lucky I am to meet you!" She was lucky to meet such a good man as Gu Mocheng! Both of them want a child in their hearts, and they are working hard on this matter. Su''an is very looking forward to if she really has a baby, what is the baby like, a boy or a girl, who looks like the most? She is looking forward to the future, because it is too happy, so the dream wantonly do, fantasy. She knew her dream would not be broken, because the man around her was Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng loves suan''an, not from the mouth. He is her husband, so she should not worry about anything. Food and clothing? This has been done by Gu Mocheng. So, his focus is to help su''an to clean up those annoying things, such as Su Hua. Su''an never mentioned Su Hua again, but Gu Mocheng knew that she was not well off. Whether Suhua is her own father or not. As soon as she was born in Su''s house, she recognized Su Hua as her father. Suddenly, Su Hua said that she was not his daughter and used An''an many times. How could she feel ufortable? Gu Mocheng took people to Su''s house, but he didn''t talk to su''an. Su Hua and Jiang Mei are worrying about Su''s affairs. So is olddy su. The olddy wille here, because she is afraid that Suhua will mortgage all the property of her family, including the house where suer uncle lives. Because old Mrs. Su lives with Uncle su. She bought a house for her. Aunt Su moved in with a thick face. She always wanted to transfer the house from her name to old Mrs. Su and then to her name. Her n was very good, but before it was implemented, Su Shi was facing a crisis. Su Hua began to sell her property to save Su Shi. Aunt su er and olddy Su, no matter how much property Su Hua sells, can''t buy the ce where they live now. Because of the affairs of Su Ya and Mu Jinyu, aunt su er is embarrassed toe and let olddy Su watch. Chapter 282 When Gu Mocheng came, olddy Su was sitting in the living room watching TV. When she heard that Su Hua was calling the bank with her mobile phone to ask for a loan, she immediately pricked up her ears and listened. He maes in flustered, Jiang Mei frowns and looks at her. "What are you doing in a hurry?" Jiang Mei said angrily. Jiang Mei''s voice let Su Hua, who had just finished the call, see that before he ma opened her mouth, someone came in through the door of Su''s house. In came not only Gu Mocheng, but also a group of people behind him. Come to smash the Su family again? When they saw Gu Mocheng, Su Hua and Jiang Meixin trembled. They remembered that Gu Mocheng brought people to fight Su Zihanst time. The ten palms on Su Zihan''s face make them afraid to recall. "Mr. Gu!" Su Hua was calm. When he saw Gu Mocheng, he unconsciously looked behind him. However, there were several men behind him, and there was no su''an. "Anna?" Suhua asked. Gu didn''t answer Su Hua''s words. He went in and sat down on the sofa. Olddy Su, who was sitting on the sofa, saw Gu Mochenging. She didn''t see Gu Mocheng''s means, so she looked at Gu Mocheng''s cold face and the momentum of her whole body. She couldn''t help standing up from the sofa and gave up the ce to Gu Mocheng. Such a good man is suan''an''s husband! Olddy Su was upset. He didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t look elegant! Yaya is much better than suan''an. Su An''an is just a wild seed of He Qing and a man outside. She looks bad. "Lawyer Tong!" Gu Mocheng opened his mouth and looked at thewyer standing behind his eyes. Lawyer Tonges forward and hands the agreement to Su Hua, who is full of doubts. "Mr. Gu wants you to sign on it!" Gu Mocheng leaned on the sofa and nced at Su Hua, who had taken over the agreement. He habitually took out his cigarette and lit it. The cigarette end was being stuffed into his mouth, suddenly thinking of su''an''s words in his mind. She said she wanted to have a baby for him! Gu Mo Cheng''s mouth corners up, showing a happy smile. He pinched out the cigarette in his hand, and then put the cigarette box back in his pocket. Bear it again, and wait for Ann to give birth to a child before he smokes. Su Hua looked at the agreement in his hand and was stunned. Jiang Mei leaned over, saw the words on the agreement to terminate the rtionship between father and daughter, and immediately called out, "su''an wants to terminate the rtionship with you!" "What!" "Olddy Su cried," that bastard is going to break the rtionship with you! " "Su Hua, you really have a white eyed wolf!" Said olddy Su angrily. It is not su''an but Su Hua who proposes to lift the rtionship. Su Hua wants to get 40 million yuan from su''an, which is his support for su''an. 40 million? Su Hua has spent four million yuan on su''an. "Suan is too much." Jiang Mei said angrily, "if she doesn''t ask your father to marry, she''ll forget about it. Now she''s bringing awyer toe to your door to terminate your rtionship." "Even if she is not your daughter, you have raised her for so many years. After she married gaomen, she knew that Su could not. She was eager to get rid of our rtionship! " Jiang Mei continues to stir in Suhua''s ear, and when Suhua sees the termination of the agreement, the whole person is stunned. He thought of what he Qing said to suan''an because he had no way to go. "What does Ann mean?" He raised his head and watched Gu Mocheng sitting on the sofa with a calm face. Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, "what do you think of that?" Although su''an is not his daughter, he has been raising him for so many years. Although he doesn''t like su''an, his heart is very painful when he sees the termination of the agreement. "I won''t sign it!" Gu Mocheng looks at Su Hua''s expression and sneers contemptuously. It''s him who doesn''t want suan''an. Nowe and pretend to be miserable and reluctant. "Sign it." Gu Mocheng said lightly. Jiang Mei looks at the people Gu Mocheng has with her in the living room of the Su family. Gu Mocheng forces Su Hua to sign the termination agreement by relying on therge number of people and the great power of his family. "Mr. Gu, our Su family has kept su''an for 19 years, and it''s OK to dismiss him." Jiang Mei said in a voice. Gu Mocheng looks at Su Hua. Su Hua and Jiang Mei are indeed husband and wife. They all say the same thing. Just after Jiang Mei''s words came to an end, olddy Su hurriedly answered, "yes, su''an is not my son''s own daughter, but we have raised her for so many years, how about these expenses!" Olddy Su knows Gu Mocheng''s family background from Aunt su. She knows that he is rich. As she said this, her eyes turned around. "Mr. Gu, since you are su''an''s husband, you have to pay for su''an''s alimony." "It''s very expensive to raise children, and su''an will spend so much money. Why do you have to give us millions?" Olddy Su got excited when she mentioned money."Millions?" Gu Mocheng sneers and looks down at Mrs. Su, who is shouting for money. "Is my wife worth millions?" "Well!" When olddy Su heard this, she immediately understood the meaning of it. She risked her eyes and stared at Gu Mocheng. "Ann is priceless to me." It''s nothing to buy Suan with all his value! Just, to give them millions or tens of millions of flowers, Gu Mocheng is reluctant. Even if it''s given, we have to make Su''s family restless and let them fight for money. Gu Mocheng didn''t like to kill them all at once, just as he did with Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu at the beginning. He deliberately waited until they got the certificate to confirm the rtionship between husband and wife, and then exposed the fact that Su Zihan had an abortion and framed Su An''an. Otherwise, he could not see the life of Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan. The same is true for the Su family. "40 million!" Gu Mocheng said in a light voice, he looked at Su Hua and smiled sarcastically, "you sign, I''ll give you 40 million!" "In the future, Ann has nothing to do with your Suhua family, and she is no longer your Suhua''s daughter." Gu Mocheng said clearly, and Su Hua was stunned. The conditions proposed by Gu Mocheng are not exactly what Su Hua said in front of He Qing''s tomb. What he wants is not 40 million yuan. Now Gu Mocheng gives it, but he hesitates and doesn''t want to sign it. After signing, su''an is not his family, not his daughter! Gu Mocheng''s words also made Jiang Mei and olddy Su look happy. Forty million yuan was a huge sum of money. It was really pie falling from the sky. At the time of Su''s economic crisis, Jiang Mei is still worried. Jiang''s family is down and Su''s family is bankrupt. What can she do with Su Zihan? She was used to the life of the eldestdy, and could not live a hard day. Su Zihan was also spoiled from childhood. Her life in Mu''s family was not easy. Mu''s family and Mu Jinyu were stingy with Su Zihan. Su Zihan asked her for her usual expenses. Now, Gu Mocheng has sent 40 million yuan. After that, Su''s family is gone. She and Zihan can have a good sleep without worrying about food and clothing. Olddy Su thought about Jiang Mei. Su er Shu''s family relies on Su Hua. Without Su Hua, they can''t live in a vi and olddy Su can''t livefortably. Chapter 283 The olddy has beenfortable for these years, afraid of the hard days before. After she knew that Sue was not good, she was worried to death. So aunt su er proposed to introduce Suya to Gu Mocheng. She agreed with both hands and was very happy. Su Ya follows Gu Mocheng, she can definitely live a better life. She hurriedly urged Su Hua, who was in a daze, to say, "Su Hua, I''m going to sign." After su Hua has taken 40 million yuan, she must be given 10 million yuan, no, 20 million yuan. She''s his mother. Su Hua can''t do it. Jiang Mei also pushed the stunned Su Hua and said, "ah Hua, 40 million ah." "You have to sign it quickly." Su Hua still holds the agreement and stares at it. Gu Mocheng''s man hands the pen to him. He looks at it and doesn''t take it. "I won''t sign it." Su Hua''s appearance makes others think that Gu Mocheng forced him to break off his father daughter rtionship with Su An''an. His refusal was not taken seriously by Gu Mocheng. It''s Suhua who wants money. It''s him who wants it. Now it''s up to Suhua to choose. He has to sign it. After signing it, it has nothing to do with su''an. "Suhua, you are stupid, aren''t you!" When olddy Su heard Su Hua''s refusal, she said angrily, "su''an is not your daughter. If you have nothing to do with her, you will have nothing to do with her." "What a fool are you doing? Hurry up and get the money." Olddy Su is very angry, so is Jiang Mei. When Jiang Mei heard the olddy''s saying that su''an was not your daughter, her face changed and she came back and said to Su Hua, "ah Hua, mom is right." "Now that something happened to sushi, you can get sushi with the money." Jiang Mei said so, but she didn''t want Su Hua to put money into the Su family at all. Su family was left by He Qing. Su Hua worked hard for a broken Su family. In this Su family crisis, he sold almost all his property under his name. Jiang Mei is sure that even if Su Shi is saved, Su Hua will not leave it to him and Jiang Mei. So, that 40 million to her pocket is the most important. "You call Ann and let her talk to me." They asked him to sign, but Suhua stubbornly refused. He wants to see suan''an and ask her how she treated her father after so many years of raising her. Su Hua deliberately chooses to lose his memory and forget what he said in front of the tomb of He Qing. He had the cheek to ask su''an for money to save Su''s family. He told the secret that su''an was not his daughter. At that time, he said that he just wanted to break off the rtionship with su''an in exchange for money. Now that Gumo hase and brought the money, he regrets it and calls for suan''an. Gu Mocheng sneers and won''t give Su Hua a chance to find su''an. When Su Hua takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Su An''an, Gu Mocheng signals his people to seize the mobile phone in Su Hua''s hands, and then Su Hua''s mobile phone is smashed to the ground. "You don''t have to smash your cell phone." Gu Mocheng looked at the scattered mobile phones on the ground and said, "your phone can''t be connected safely." Yes, Suan put Suhua''s number on the cklist. She won''t answer Suhua''s phone. Even if Su Hua uses someone else''s cell phone to call su''an, she will hang up immediately if she hears Su Hua''s voice. Su Hua''s heart ached. His empty hand became a fist. "I raised her for neen years!" He murmured. Gu Mocheng ignored the sadness on his face. "Suhua, you raised her for neen years, but you didn''t regard her as your daughter!" "I suddenly thought, if su''an is really your daughter, will you regret for being so cruel to her?" Gu Mocheng sneered. Jiang Mei''s face was pale. She looked at Gu Mocheng and shook her head slightly. It''s impossible for Gu Mocheng to know su''an''s life experience. It''s a secret thing that she has been doing for 19 years. "It''s signed. Forty million." Gu Mocheng said in a sharp voice, "don''t want to sign?" He said, with a chill in his mouth, and the people he had with him hade to Suhua. This is threatening Suhua. Suhua signed it on his own initiative and gave him 40 million yuan immediately. Su Hua refuses to sign, and Gu Mocheng has a way to ask him to sign. But Gu Mocheng forced him to sign a different ending. Suhua would lose the 40 million he was about to get. Gu Mocheng heard that olddy Su and Jiang Mei were worried to death. Olddy Su threw her fist directly at Suhua, "Suhua, you have to sign the letter quickly." "Su An''an is not your daughter, what do you love!" "Money, you fool, that''s 40 million." Olddy Su kept urging in Suhua''s ear. Jiang Mei then said, "ah Hua, sign it quickly." She put the pen in Suhua''s hand and put Suhua''s hand where she signed. Su Hua looks up and looks at Gu Mocheng sadly.He has to sign the word if he doesn''t sign it. The words were signed under the gaze of old Mrs. Su and Jiang Mei. Su Hua saw his handwriting appear on the agreement. Suddenly, his whole body was pulled away, and he fell on the ground directly and powerlessly. He did want 40 million yuan, but he didn''t want to break off the rtionship with su''an. He has been very bad to Suan these years, and he once threw her away. But he didn''t tell Suan that he regretted losing her. He took Su ruocheu with him to find her. After getting her back, he held her in his swaddling clothes and cried. He said to Su ruocheu, "I won''t lose her in the future." He hated Suan, but he didn''t want to lose her. Jiang Mei and olddy Su look at Su Hua''s name. They smile and look at Gu Mocheng. "Mr. Gu, look?" Gu Mocheng didn''t take over their words immediately. As he thought, it''s not good for the Su family to give 40 million yuan to Suhua. Birds die for food, people die for wealth! Forty million checks were put into Su Hua''s hands. Su Hua on the ground received them stupidly. He watched Gu Mocheng stand up and walk away. "I will call the police if I dare to disturb my wife again." After Gu Mocheng left a sentence, he left the Su family. As soon as Gu Mocheng left, Jiang Mei and olddy Su immediately helped Suhua up. They did not help Suhua, but the 40 million in Suhua''s hands. "Ah Hua, let''s go to the bank and deposit our money in our ount." Jiang Mei suggested. "Yes, yes." Olddy Su followed. Suhua looked at the check in her hand and ignored them. "Hua''er, I''m short of money recently. Can you give me some money?" Olddy Su added, her eyes couldn''t move when she looked at the huge check. Just now, Jiang Mei knew what olddy Su''s idea was. Now that Gu Mocheng is gone, the money has reached Suhua''s hands, how can she allow the money to be taken by olddy Su. "Ma, ah Hua didn''t give you several thousand yuan before. It was ten days ago." Jiang Mei reminds me. Olddy Su sinks her face. Who wants the thousands? She wants 40 million. 40 million! That''s 40 million! "What? Can''t I ask my son for some money? " Said olddy Su displeased. When Jiang Mei didn''t marry Su Hua, olddy Su looked at her for a fortune and thought that Jiang Mei was good enough to help Su Hua and her family. Twenty yearster, Jiang''s family is no longer working. Old Mrs. Su doesn''t like Jiang Mei. Besides, now Jiang Mei wants to rob her 40 million yuan. "Mom, you need to spend money, of course we will! But you must not think of 40 million yuan. This money is from Gu Mocheng to ah Hua. " This money will have to be left to her and Zihan. You can''t be cheated by olddy su. It''s not good to divide it into two million yuan. "He is my son, and his money is mine." Said olddy Su discontentedly. They were arguing. Suhua didn''t want to hear them quarrel. He got the money from his father daughter rtionship with Suan. "Shut up!" He roared, old Mrs. Su and Jiang Mei closed their mouths with each other, their faces cold and calm. They were notfortable looking at each other. Suhua didn''t pay any more attention to them. She left them and went upstairs directly. Olddy Su watched Suhua go upstairs without much waiting. She turned around and walked back to Uncle Su''s house. She has to go back and sum up with su er Shu and su er aunt. How can su Hua give them half of the 40 million yuan. Jiang Mei sees that olddy Su is gone, and immediately takes out her phone to call Su Zihan. She has to let Su Zihane back and cry with Su Hua. She''d better let Su Hua transfer half of her money to her name. Chapter 284 After Gu Mocheng left Su''s house, he received a phone call from su''an in the car. He looks at the caller ID and smiles. "Ann." Talking to Suan, his voice was soft. "Husband, where have you been?" Su An''an asked tenderly. She was at home on holiday today. When she was free, she came to Gu''s to see Gu Mocheng. But when she arrived, Gu''s assistant told her that Gu Mocheng had gone out. "What''s the matter?" Asked Gu Mocheng. He wants to make fun of suan''an and ask her if she thinks about herself? Before saying anything, I heard Suan say, "honey, I miss you." Little girl''s straightforward, Gu Mocheng is very useful, also very depressed. Flirting words should be said by the man, every time by the little girl to preempt, but also tease him and want her. "I made you lunch, and now I''m at goo''s." On the phone, Suan said. "Gu?" Gu Mocheng smiles, "youe to send me rice!" "Ann." Gu Mocheng thought of su''an and olddy Gu''sparable cooking skills and smiled, "is your meal delicious?" Su''an is not happy when she hears the dislike inside. She had cooked this meal many times. She got up early in the morning and burned it. If it was too hard to eat, she would pour it out. She had tasted it beforeing here. "OK, wait for me!" Gu Mocheng replied with a smile, saying that he did not dare to eat the vegetables made by suan''an, but he was looking forward to what she did. After su an hung up, he waited for her toe back in Gu Mocheng''s office. The assistant came in and brought a ss of water to Gu Mocheng. This is his wife. He certainly ttered him. It can be seen from Mr. Gu''s actions against the Su family and the Jiang family that it''s worse to offend Mrs. Gu than to offend Mr. Gu. Gu Mocheng came quickly. When he arrived at Gu''s, everyone who met him saw that Mr. Gu was in a good mood today. They were surprised first, and then they heard that Mrs. Gu hade. It was no wonder that Mr. Gu was in a good mood. Gu Mocheng enters the office and sees suan''an sitting on the sofa ying mobile games. He stands in front of her and looks at her tenderly. Su''an looked up and saw Gu Mochenging back, with a smile on her face. "Husband." She called sweetly, then stood up and pulled Gu Mocheng to the table. "I made you delicious food." This meal, Suan does very attentively. The thought of making food for Gu Mocheng waspletely stimted by Jiang rou. Jiang Rou''s bowl of shiitake porridge made Su an realize that she had to learn some cooking skills, otherwise she could not tie her husband''s stomach. "What did you do?" Gu asked with a smile, watching Su an open his lunch box. "Stir fried beef with carrots and pork ribs in brown sauce." Su an an introduces his own dishes. Gu Mocheng looks at the dishes in the lunch box. The ribs seem to be burnt, and the beef seems to be cut intorge pieces. He thinks he can eat them. It''s better than what I cooked. Gu Mocheng suddenly thought of Gu Zhen. No matter what olddy Gu did or how bad it was, Gu Zhen would eat it without saying a word. Besides, he not only ate it himself, but also ordered his sons to eat it. Gu Mocheng felt that he had followed Gu Zhen''s "afterlife". "Husband." Su An''an calls and pulls back Gu Mocheng''s thoughts. "You dare not eat? Are you afraid I will poison you? " Gu Mocheng smiles and looks at the little girl in front of him. "Don''t say it''s toxic, you''ll eat it." "Su an anxiously grabbed Gu Mocheng''s mouth and said," don''t worry, I''ve tasted the taste before I sent it. " "I did it several times." Su''an is strong and does not admit defeat. She did it once and tasted it. If it''s not good, she did it again. She came here only after confirming the taste. Looking at suan''an''s serious expression, Gu Mocheng sat on the dining chair and tasted it. It''s true that the taste is not as good as the chef in the hotel or the chef at home, but it can still be eaten. This is made by su''an. No matter what the taste, Gu Mo likes it in Chengdu. He could understand that Gu Zhen had tasted the soup made by the olddy, and said it well. Because, that is the wife carefully prepared for her husband, the taste is not good, but it is very sweet. Su''an is happy to see Gu Mocheng eat. She sits beside him and watches her eat. "Husband, it''s really good." Asked Suan, eager to hear Kuo from his mouth. "Yes." Gu Mocheng nods and reaches out to take su''an''s hand. Su''an sits on hisp and nests in his arms. Gu Mocheng looks down and sees the red mark on su''an''s finger. He looks at su''an with a smile. "It''s just a burn." "I''ll wash it in cold water right away," said Suan indifferently And she is thick skinned. This little wound is nothing. Su''an''s indifference and the smile in her eyes hurt Gu Mocheng''s heart. Gu Mocheng finds that he is reluctant to let her suffer a little injury."I don''t need to cook in the future. There are servants at home." Suan shook her head. "I like it!" "I like cooking for my husband." She said with a smile, then quickly kissed Mo Cheng. Gu Mocheng is stunned, and the little girl is uneasy again. "Husband, I don''t have time to cook for you every day, but I hope you can taste what I do and like what I do." "I think that''s what it''s like to be home," said Suan with a light smile She wants a home most, Gu Mocheng gave her, so she should cherish it more. "But every time I make a meal, you have to wash the dishes." Suan added with a smile. Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an in his arms and reaches out to touch her hair gently. He''s really lucky to have such a good wife. "How are you?" Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng nodded and said seriously, "OK!" "You cook, I''ll clean up your mess." This mess is not just pointing to cleaning the kitchen, but cleaning up the mess she can''t do for suan''an. Gu Mocheng''s words made Su an''s face smile, and she kissed Gu Mocheng on the cheek. It''s true that she is more and more fond of caring for Mo Cheng. Every time she sees him, she can''t help kissing him, kissing him and pressing him. It''s not just suan''an, but Gu Mocheng who is sweet in his heart. Gu Mocheng thought of Su''s family. He let Su an get up and took her to his desk. On the table was the agreement signed by Su Hua to break the rtionship between father and daughter. Gu Mocheng took it out and handed it to Su an to see. When he gave it, he was a little afraid of su''an. Seeing the words of Su Hua, Su an''s heart ached and his eyes turned red in front of Gu Mocheng''s face. "Ann." Gu Mocheng calls. Su''an looked up at him. "You were not at Gu''s just now. You went to Su''s house." "Yes." Gu Mocheng replied. Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng and doesn''t know what to say? She was upset because Suhua signed her name, but also because Gu Mocheng went to Sujia for her. Gu Mocheng knew that she didn''t want to go to Su''s house, and that she didn''t want Su Hua as her father. He did it for her and thought about everything for her. "Honey, I must have saved the earth in myst life." Said Suan jokingly with tears in her eyes. Gu Mocheng is stunned and reaches out to wipe away her tears. Su An''an wipes away tears by herself. How does her husband treat her? She should live happily every day. She shouldn''t cry. Chapter 285 "Honey, give me the pen." Su An''an said to Gu Mocheng with red eyes and a smile. Gu Mocheng said "yes" and gave the pen on the table to suan''an. He saw that Suan signed his name on the agreement without hesitation. Su Hua''s repeated use of her daughter has been bad for her ever since she was a child. Such a father, Su An''an is not reluctant to give up at all. After signing her name, she has nothing to do with Suhua''s family, nor is she Suhua''s daughter. As for who her biological father is, Suan doesn''t care so much! Because she already has her own home, Gu''s home is enough to make her feel warm and happy. Other people and other things can''t affect her happiness today. "Honey, I''ve signed it. You''ll handle other things for me, right?" Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng felt Su An''an''s face. The smile on her face made him feel warm. Instead of answering Su an''s question, he leaned over and kissed Su an''s lips. After the lingering kiss, Gu Mocheng answered the question, "HMM." "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Su An''an knows that as long as Gu Mocheng is around her, no one dares to bully her, and she can go through any difficulty smoothly. She loves the old man in front of her! Over the years, the only thing Su Hua did to her was to force her sister to go to Gu''s house and marry Gu Mocheng for Su Zihan. "Honey, let''s eat first." Su An''an said with a smile that she walked beside Gu Mocheng and deliberately turned her head and kissed him on the cheek. Gu Mocheng is suddenly attacked by her. She wants to catch people back and punish them. She has almost reached the dinner table with him. He looked at suan''an, who sat down to eat, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes gently looked at the girl who belonged to him. Su''s family has no peace because of 40 million people. Gu Mocheng''s purpose is to make the Su family make a big noise for this money, and let them know that Ann''s money is not easy to take and even useless. When Su Hua hesitated to put all the money into Su''s project, olddy Su took aunt su er to the Su''s house to ask for money. The olddy had to take half of the 40 million Yuan Gu Mocheng gave. Aunt Su thought so, too. Aunt su er thought that the olddy had taken 20 million yuan, and immediately asked the olddy to transfer the money to her ount. 10 million yuan was for uncle Su, and the other 10 million yuan was for her son. Therefore, 40 million yuan in Suhua''s hand belonged to her family. Before aunt Su and olddy Su came, Jiang Mei had already called and called back Su Zihan. Su Zihan''s whole heart now lies in Mu Jinyu. She quarreled and forced her to die. She didn''t let Mu Jinyu abandon Su Ya ande back to her. Instead, Mu Jinyu felt that Su Ya was gentle and considerate, and even bored with Su Zihan. Su Zihan receives Jiang Mei''s phone call, saying that Su Hua gets 40 million yuan, and asks her to go home immediately. Don''t let su er''s family take the money away. Su Zihan is not interested in hearing 40 million yuan. She has never suffered from poverty since she was a child. Even if she has no money in the Mu family recently, she also reaches for Jiang Mei. Su Zihan knows something about the situation of the Su family, but she doesn''t have that concept. She was interested in aunt Suing back to her home. Thinking of aunt Su erhan, Su Zihan thinks about Su ya. If Su Ya follows aunt Su erhan to Su''s house, she must go over and beat Su Ya fiercely to let Su Ya return Mu Jinyu to her. Su''s situation is too bad. Su Hua also owes a lot of debt for the previous project, and now it is almost bankrupt. Suhua wants the money to repay the debt of Suhua, and then he can carry out another project to save Suhua. In the past, when the Jiang family was good, Jiang Mei did not object to Su Hua''s going to do business because the Jiang family supported her. Now the Jiang family has beenpletely destroyed by Gu Mocheng. It''s not a bloody thing for Suhua to invest in business again. It''s better to give the money to her and Su Zihan. "Ah Hua, Zihan''s life at Mu''s house is not easy now. She said just now that Mu''s wife hates Su''s family and wants Jin Yu to divorce her." Divorce Mu Jinyu? Madame Mu seems to be a matter of time, but she has not found a better woman to match her son. In the eyes of Mrs. mu, his son is the best. The difference between a man and a woman is that a man can keep a third child and a fourth child outside, and a woman must be at home. "Why don''t you give some money to Zihan so that she can live a better life in Mu''s house?" Said Jiang Mei. It''s impossible for Su Hua to give all the money on his hand to himself and Su Zihan. She asked Suhua to take the money one by one and tried to put all the remaining money in Suhua''s pocket. After Su''s death, she and Zihan had to rely on 40 million for the rest of their lives. Suhua didn''t make any noise. He calcted the suzerain''s foreign debt. Before he sold the real estate, he paid the suzerain''s debt almost.But Su''s management is not good. He will definitely lose money if he continues to invest. Su Hua hesitates, whether to invest 10 million yuan, or 20 million yuan, or all of them. For Suhua, nothing is more important than Suhua. After Jiang Mei and Su Zihan, he can''t care! Jiang Mei sees Su Hua and ignores herself. She even pulls Su Zihan and lets Su Zihan talk. "Dad." Su Zihan calls, and mujinyu ps her face. Mujinyu is such a jerk. She said something more about Suya, and he hit her with his palm. She didn''t think she was wrong. Suya seduced her husband. Can''t she say that? Su Hua looked up and saw the print on Su Zihan''s face. He said lightly, "Zihan, you''d better divorce your marriage." Mujinyu that man, at the beginning, Su Hua thought he really liked Su Zihan. In addition, he hates Su An''an, so he supports Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu together. Su Zihan secretly kills the child and frames Su An''an. It''s really Su Zihan''s fault. But mu Jinyu shouldn''t have found a woman outside so quickly. This woman is Su ya. "While you are still young, you will find another manter." Su Hua advised. This sentence is really for Su Zihan, Su Zihan continues to go down with Mu Jinyu, there will be no good life to live. Hearing the word "divorce", Su Zihan''s tears fell down. "I don''t want it!" She said stubbornly, "I can''t divorce, as Mu Jinyu and Su Ya wish!" Mujinyu is waiting for her to propose a divorce, and then he can marry Suya. Su Zihan refused to give up mujinyu. Su Hua saw that he said it was useless and didn''t say any more. "Ah Hua, you have 40 million here anyway, give Zihan some, let hery by her side, not to let her be bullied by Mu''s family." Jiang Mei saw that Su Hua was far away from the topic, and she began to talk about the matter of money. To Su Zihan? Su Hua doesn''t want to give it now! Even if you want money, you have to share it with Ruo Chu. Su Hua valued the Su family most, and then Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu was imprisoned by him for seven years and became a madman, which also has a heavy weight in his heart. Jiang Mei wants to continue persuading. Aunt su er and olddy Su are here. Seeing aunt Su and olddy Su who came here uninvited, Jiang Mei fell down on the spot. Chapter 286 This is the first time aunt su er hase to their home since the incident between Su Ya and Mu Jinyu. For Su Ya''s sake, Su Hua and Jiang Mei have been to Aunt su er several times. For the first time, aunt Su did not see them. They told uncle Su that uncle Su had no ce in the family and said it for nothing. The second time, Jiang Mei went to find aunt su er alone. She had no time to avoid being caught by Jiang Mei on the spot. Jiang Mei asks aunt su er how to teach her daughter? Aunt Su said that her elegant, smart and beautiful family is so popr with men. Mu Jinyu is fascinated by Ya Ya. It''s no use ming Su Zihan! Aunt Su''s words made Jiang Mei angry and speechless. When she met a rogue like aunt Su and a shrew, Jiang Mei could only go back the way she had gone. Aunt Su has a thick face. She doesn''t think her daughter is a disgrace. She robbed her husband of Su Zihan, which is her daughter''s strength. Otherwise, she won''t let su''an let Gu Mocheng out to Su ya. It''s a joke. At the beginning, Jiang Mei and aunt Su worked together to deal with Su An''an. Atst, Jiang Mei lifted a stone and smashed her foot, making Su Ya and Mu Jinyu right. "Why are you here?" Jiang Mei said in a cold voice. Why did olddy Su and aunt Sue? Everyone here knows that it''s not the 40 million yuan that Gu Mocheng gave her. "Get out of here!" Jiang Mei pointed to Aunt Su and said. Aunt Su didn''t hear. She helped olddy Su to go inside. "Big brother!" Aunt Su called to Su Hua with a smile. Su Hua looks at Aunt su er with a smile on her face. Su Ya robbed her daughter''s husband, and Su Hua feels ufortable. "You still have the face to enter our house." Jiang Mei said with sarcasm. "Olddy Su displeased and retorted to Jiang Mei," what face is shameless? Can''t my brother string a door? " When olddy Su came back to Uncle Su''s house and mentioned 40 million yuan, aunt Su''s eyes suddenly brightened. She left the work in her hand and immediately brought old Mrs. su. Uncle Su didn''t want toe. The money was used by Gu Mocheng to break the rtionship between the Su family and su''an. Su Hua had the face to sign and ept it. He had no face to ask for it. However, su er Shu''s words always have no weight in the hearts of the three women at home. "Yes." Aunt Su took over olddy Su''s words, "sister inw, you are too much. It''s all my brother''s house. He didn''t ask to drive us away. What right do you have?" When Jiang''s family is good, how dare olddy Su and aunt Su talk to her like this? Twenty years ago, as soon as Mrs. Su learned that she was Miss Jiang''s, she took her hand and said good things. She wished that Su Hua and he Qing would divorce immediately and let her marry in. The Su family are really snobbish! Do they think 40 million have their share? "So I have the right." Su Hua took the conversation in a low voice. He looked at Aunt su er with a cold face. "Last time I went to your house, you didn''t want to talk to me even when you were hiding. Zihan suffered so many grievances, don''t you have a confession? " Aunt su er was afraid of Su Hua. When she heard about Su Ya and Mu Jinyu, she smiled awkwardly. Fortunately, aunt Su''s eyes are only 40 million, and she has no cheek. "Elder brother, I don''t want to talk with you!" "Last time you came, I was out." Aunt Su smiled, "besides the things between children, adults can''t interfere." "Yaya doesn''t want to be with mujinyu either. Mujinyu has to stick to her." Aunt Su''s words are mixed with ostentation. She means to turn around and say that her daughter is powerful, and hold others'' husbands in her hands. Su Zihan thinks su er can see Su ya when shees here. She listens to su er''s words, and her face suddenly shows anger. "Aunt two, Su Ya is shamelessly pestering Jin Yu." Su Zihan''s words, su er''s aunt couldn''t hear them at all, and she snorted scornfully. It''s funny to me her elegant family for being useless! "What''s Suya''s fault?" Jiang Mei saw aunt Su''s smile and sneered, "Zihan, it''s because you don''t have the ability to manage mujinyu. How can you me Yaya?" Jiang Mei said what aunt Su had in mind. Aunt Su smiled smugly, "this is what you said, not me!" When Su Zihan heard this, his face turned even redder. "Dad, aunt two just encouraged Su ya to take Mu Jinyu." Su Hua looks at her coldly. Aunt Su converges and olddy Su, who is standing beside her, stretches out her elbow and pushes her. This is to remind aunt su er to get into the topic of asking for money quickly. "Suhua." Olddy Su opened her mouth first. "Gu Mocheng has brought 40 million yuan. How are you going to spend it?" Olddy Su''s words in Jiang Mei''s expectation, Jiang Mei pulled up the corner of her mouth and said sarcastically, "how we spend our money has nothing to do with you!" "It doesn''t matter!" Aunt Su jumped up. "This is your mother and brother. My husband is your brother."It''s clear that it''s for money. "It''s you, Jiang Mei!" Aunt Suughed and said to Jiang Mei, "if my eldest brother divorces you, you are an ex-wife. It has nothing to do with him." "Ex wife!" Jiang Meili said, "I''m his wife. If I divorce him, I can share half of his property." This is true, but Suhua is particrly ufortable. "Big brother, don''t be cheated by outsiders. In her heart, she wants to divorce you, not necessarily think about the money in your heart, want to kill you, and then take all your money away. " Aunt su er is a bit of a brain. She stirs up the rtionship between Su Hua and Jiang Mei. "What are you talking about!" Jiang Mei said angrily that she was going to have a big fight with aunt su er. Seeing Su Hua''s cold face, she put up with the anger in her heart and shut up. "Ah Hua, the second aunt and her mother didn''te here to apologize to Zihan, nor to make a confession to you about Su Ya and Mu Jinyu. She came here to ask you for money." "Over the years, you raised them, bought them houses, bought Suya their clothes and paid for their tuition. When you say you give it, you give it. When you give it, theye to harm your daughter. " Jiang Mei said, her eyes red. She will, too, sow discord. "Zihan is so pitiful that she was robbed of her husband by her cousin. Her second aunt still has the face to ask us to take the money." Jiang Mei''s Words listen to Su Hua cold eyes look to su er aunt. Aunt Su wanted tough, but she couldn''tugh, so she had to look at olddy su. "Ah Hua." The olddy said, "how are you going to spend forty million dors?" Ask Suhua again how to spend the money! After Mrs. Su finished speaking, everyone in the room looked at Su Hua and listened to her answer quietly. All of a sudden, the quiet atmosphere made Su Hua smile coldly. Whether Jiang Mei or olddy Su, they were all staring at their own money. "What do you think is the best way to spend it?" Suhua didn''t answer them, he sneered and asked. I''d like to see how they think about the 40 million in his hand. After hearing Su Hua''s words, Jiang Mei immediately looks at Su Zihan, while su er''s aunt and Su Lao Ma look at each other. They calcted the money in their hearts and how to put it in their own pockets! "Ah Hua, what do you think of the pen I said to Zihan before?" Said Jiang Mei first. Suhua''s people are already sitting on the sofa. He takes out his cigarette and slowly smokes it. Chapter 287 "When Zihan has money, he will not be restricted by others. If she''s ever really taken care of! " When Jiang Mei said this, she took a look at Aunt su. "The fox spirit left the Mu''s house and had money to help her. She would not be hurt by others and would not be taken care of by others." The second half of Jiang Mei''s words came from her heart. Her eyes were red when she said them. She looked at Su Zihan''s cheek beaten by Mu Jinyu, and was very distressed. Before she got married, mujinyu cared for Su Zihan in every way. For Su Zihan, mujinyu and su''an broke their engagement. After getting married, mujinyu immediately left Su Zihan behind and hooked up with Su ya. ording to Su Zihan''s arrogance and irritability, how can I live well in Mu family without the protection of Jiang family and Su family in the future! Jiang Mei worries, looks at Su Hua and says, "ah Hua, we are Zihan''s daughter. You can''t ignore her!" Su Hua didn''t immediately respond, but heard aunt su er sneer said, "Zihan is so young, she has hands and feet, take so much money to her, not to her random flowers?" Jiang Mei looks at Aunt Su erhan with hate, and then looks at Su Hua nervously. She is afraid that she won''t give her money to Su Zihan after listening to Aunt Su erhan. Su Hua looks up at Jiang Mei, and at olddy Su and aunt Su around her. She smiles. "Zihan, how much do you want?" Su Zihan, who had no idea about money, didn''t respond. Jiang Mei answered for Su Zihan, "if you can, give her 10 million yuan." "Now prices are rising. It''s about 10 million yuan to buy a better vi." Jiang Mei said, "but I''ll stare at the money for Zihan and ask her to make some investment with it." As soon as Jiang Mei spoke, aunt Su and olddy Su got excited. "Ten million?" "Su Zihan is a married daughter. Didn''t giving her money equal to giving it to outsiders?" Said olddy Su displeased. Olddy Su favors uncle Su and his grandson. ording to her opinion, Suhua''s money is not allowed to go apart except for her grandson. "Well." Su Hua''s light voice replied that he had finished smoking a cigarette, and unconsciously opened the cigarette box to continue smoking the second one. "You are right, I have to leave some body for Zihan!" Finish saying, Su Hua''s eyes are colder. See Su Hua give 10 million to Su Zihan, Su olddy and su er aunt can''t sit down, don''t speak again, not sure Jiang Mei took the money in Su Hua''s hand. "Suhua, you have to leave some money for your mother, or you will be bulliedter!" Olddy Su sat next to Suhua, and she stretched out her wrinkled hands to cover Suhua''s back. Su hualeng looked and frowned. "Mom, do you want 10 million?" Suhua asked with a sneer. Seeing the chill in Suhua''s eyes, olddy Su shuddered, but for the sake of money, she had no fear. "Suhua, your father died early. It''s not easy for me to bring your brother alone. Now that you have money, you can''t forget your mother and me. " Olddy Su lost her spouse in her early years. It''s really hard to take two children with her. Su Hua is also filial. He always remembers olddy Su''s hard work. Just because of remembering to be filial to old Mrs. Su, he and he Qing went to the point of mutual hatred. Thinking of the dead he Qing, Su Hua looks at the olddy colder. "Mom, I''ve given you a lot of money over the years." Now the olddy''s house is also his. Su Shi is facing a crisis. He sells the house, but he doesn''t use the one he lives with the olddy and uncle su. "Here!" Olddy Su smiled, and Suhua gave her small money. Every time she gave her 12000 yuan, she saved it for her grandson. There was not much left. Besides,pared with 40 million yuan, that little money is nothing. "Ah Hua, I''m old. I''m always ufortable here. I don''t know how many years I can live!" "If you can''t live for a few years, what do you want money for?" Jiang Mei said sarcastically. Olddy Su''s face sank. She stared at Jiang Mei, who was more and more disliked. "Ah Hua, you heard what your daughter-inw just said to me. I don''t know what she will do to meter. I''ve worked hard to bring you up, so my daughter-inw will bully me. " Su Hua suddenly felt familiar with this sentence. He seemed to remember that a long time ago, the olddy pointed to He Qing and cried bitterly to him. What did he do then? It seems that he Qing was scolded and said that she despised the olddy in her heart. Now, Su Hua listens to the olddy again and looks at her pretending to cry. He thinks he Qing must have been wronged by the olddy at that time. It''s not that he Qing looks down on the olddy, it''s that the olddy thinks he Qing has no family background and is not worthy of him. Where does the olddy know? He Qing has always been unworthy of him. "You give me some money, and I won''t have to ask you and your daughter-inw for moneyter. I can take less anger." In Suhua''s memory, old Mrs. Su cried.Su Hua slowly smoked, slowly taking a sip. "Well." He finished one before opening his mouth. "Mom, it''s not easy for you to grow me up." Suhua said. I heard that olddy Su and aunt su er had more smiles on their faces. To give money to olddy Su is to give money to Uncle Su''s family. Su Hua has known this for a long time. When Jiang Mei heard that Su Hua should give the olddy 10 million yuan, she stopped and said, "ah Hua." instead of listening to Jiang Mei, Su Hua looked at Aunt Su and asked, "you also want money!" Aunt Su smiled. Of course, the purpose ofing to Suhua''s house was for the 40 million yuan in Suhua''s hand. Just now, Su Hua has given Su Zihan 10 million yuan, which should be another 10 million yuan for olddy su. He still has 20 million yuan in his hand. It''s not too much to give their family ten million yuan. "Uncle." Aunt Su smiled pleasantly at Uncle Su, "thanks to your care for our family for so many years." Without Su Hua, relying on su er Shu''s weak sry, he could not support su er''s aunt, his son and Su ya at all. Su fell down, more afraid of aunt su. Because su er Shu works in Su''s family, she hasn''t been out to work for many years. If she doesn''t have money, she needs to ask her son to take it. "I''m sorry to ask you for the money, too." Aunt su er smiled more. She said she was sorry. Her eyes turned and she thought about how to ask Su Hua for 10 million yuan. "But then, Xiao Feng is 15 years old now. In a few years, he will find a job to beg for his daughter-inw." Aunt Su said that Su Feng is the son of Uncle Su and the only heir of the Su family. Usually, he is favored by olddy Su and aunt su. "Now prices are rising fast, even more so. I want you to give me some money and help Xiao Feng. " When she mentioned Xiaofeng, olddy Su said, "yes, ah Hua, it''s a big deal for Xiaofeng to marry his wife. You can''t sit back and ignore as his eldest uncle." "If you give him ten million, you must give him ten million." Jiang Mei sneers and says, "Xiao Feng is not the son of a Hua. Why does he pay Xiao Feng to marry her?" When she finished, old Mrs. Su was immediately displeased. "Although Xiao Feng is not the son of a Hua, he is the only boy in our Su family. Besides, ah Hua, you don''t have money now. Can you help Xiao Feng? " Chapter 288 Suhua didn''t speak. He continued to smoke. When they discussed how to divide the 40 million yuan in his hand, he had smoked three cigarettes, one after the other. Su Hua listened to them. Why does he feel like he left ast word before he died? Before he died, they quarreled in front of him and divided the 40 million in his hands. When he died, he was still very sick and dying! Su Hua thought impatiently, smoking more fiercely. "How are you, uncle?" Asked aunt Su, looking nervously at Su Hua. gave money to him, not by Jiang Mei has the final say, but Su Hua. "Dad, Su Ya robbed Jin Yu. Don''t give them the money." Su Zihan can''t hear any more, she said in a hurry. Seeing aunt su er, I thought of Su ya. Aunt Su and olddy Su''s face changed continuously. "Uncle, Su Ya''s business and Xiao Feng''s can''t be said together." "Yes, Xiaofeng is the only boy in our family, and the inheritance of the Su family depends on him." Olddy Su added. Su Hua finished smoking again. He looked up at Jiang Mei''s mother and daughter, and at Aunt su er and olddy Su outside. "Ten million of you, ten million of her, ten million of my debts, and I have no money in my hand." Su Hua raised his mouth and said with a sneer. Yes, everyone asked him for 10 million yuan, and they divided up all his money. "I can only give one of you. It''s better for you to discuss who will get the money!" Su Hua sneers to see how much they quarrel over the money in their hands. However, it was more terrible than Suhua expected. For ten million yuan, they fought. There is no problem between olddy Su and aunt su. Their money is left to Su Feng. The problem is Jiang Mei''s side. Jiang Meizhen felt that Aunt Su had the face to ask Suhua for money. Her daughter had just ticked off Mu Jinyu. She had the face to ask Suhua for money. "Zihan is ah Hua''s own daughter, isn''t your son?" Jiang Mei sneered. She must not let Su Hua''s money go into aunt su er''s pocket. She is happy with su er''s family. "My own daughter?" Aunt Suughed, "who knows if it''s that?" "One is not, and the other may not be." When she finished, Jiang Mei turned white. "What nonsense!" Jiang Mei snapped. She hurriedly looked at Su Hua and exined, "A Hua, don''t listen to her nonsense." Su Hua did not return to Jiang Mei. He continued to listen to their arguments. "Uncle, the best of Xiaofeng is the best of Sujiahao!" "Yes, ah Hua, the water sshed out by the married daughter, how can Zihanpare with Xiaofeng?" Olddy Su also helps aunt su. "My daughter married out, and she was also Suhua''s daughter. What matters to our family is the quality of your son. " Jiang Mei replied angrily. "Your daughter seduces Zihan''s husband shamelessly. Now she wants ah Hua to pay for your son''s wife. You really dream!" Jiang Mei said in a cold voice. Aunt Su was also annoyed. She went to Jiang Mei''s face and said, "my son is the only boy in the Su family. How can he not spend his uncle''s money. You can have a son! " As she spoke, she reached out and pushed Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei is wearing high-heeled shoes. She falls back unsteadily. Su Zihan sees Jiang Mei beaten by su er''s aunt and pushes her back. "What do you do with my mother!" Aunt su er has never been easy to provoke. How could she be easily bullied. These three people quickly fight together. Women fight in disorder. They p and p, pull their hair and clothes. All the tricks they can use are used. Jiang Mei is Miss Jiang''s family. When was she beaten like this? Of course, she beat aunt Su back. Old Mrs. Su was worried. She wanted to help aunt su. But when she saw that the three of them were fighting badly, she could only stand up and worry. "Ah Hua, let them stop!" Said olddy su. Su Hua took a big puff of cigarettes, and instead of talking to olddy Su, she looked at the three women who were fighting together. "Whoever wins, I''ll give 10 million!" They were his wife, his family, all staring at his money. He is not dead, what''s his share! Hearing Su Hua''s words, su er''s aunt beat Jiang Mei and Su Zihan more ruthlessly. Jiang Mei would not let su er''s aunt fight in vain, but also fought back with all her strength. They beat the servants of the Su family, and finally the Su family came to the police. Police, it''s from Suhua! He didn''t want to see them! Four people were taken to the police station, where people recognized Su Zihan and aunt su er. They had a fight with Su Yast time because of Mu Jinyu in the hotel. After the recording, they waited for their family to bring them. Su Hua is watching them being caught in, definitely not willing to pick up Su Zihan and Jiang Mei. Su Zihan had to call mujinyu. Before she said anything, mujinyu said that she was busy and didn''t have time to talk to her more.Jiang Mei had to call Jiang''s house. When the four of them were waiting for someone toe to the police station, Suya came. As soon as aunt Su saw her daughtering, she saw mujinyu, who followed Suya, and looked at Su Zihan and Jiang Mei provocatively. Jiang Mei''s heart suddenly chills. Just now Su Zihan made a phone call to Mu Jinyu. She was beside her. She heard that Mu Jinyu was very busy. He''s busy? Come to the police station to pick up aunt su. Is mujinyu clear? Who is his wife! Where did he put the purple Han! The anger that went down originally, saw Su Ya and Mu Jinyu appear, Jiang Mei and Su Zihan are angry again, especially Su Zihan. As soon as mujinyu entered the police station, he first saw aunt Su, and just called out "Auntie". Then he saw Su Zihan and Jiang Mei beside him, and he was stunned on the spot. Su Ya said that Aunt Su had something wrong and asked him to apany her to the police station. Su Zihan calls. Mujinyu thinks that she is urging her to go home again, so he puts the matter of picking up su er''s aunt in the first ce. "Mom! So are you. " Mu Jinyu says hello to Jiang Mei, who is cold. Jiang Mei snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "Mom, you are calling the wrong person." "She''s Zihan''s second aunt. How can you arouse her?" Jiang Mei''s sarcasm, mujinyu pretended not to hear, he continued, "Mom, how are you and Zihan in the police station?" Mujinyu''s eyes fell on Su Zihan, who was full of scars. His eyes fell cold when he saw that Su Zihan had no other feelings except disgust. In addition, Su Ya was wearing a white skirt. The whole person was pure and beautiful. When theypared, Mu Jinyu preferred Su ya. "Su Zihan, how do you make yourself look like this!" Asked Mu Jinyu in a cold voice. Aunt Su smiled sarcastically. "She and I have a fight." "What!" When mujinyu heard this, Su Zihan fought with aunt Su erhan again. She thought that she was going to find aunt Su erhan for Su Ya and her own business. He calmly scolded her, "how can you help your elders! Apologize to my aunt! " "Mu Jinyu!" Su Zihan called angrily, "are you blind? She beat me like this. " While Su Zihan is angry, she is still cold. Chapter 289 "Sister Zihan, how did you get hurt like this?" When Su Ya came in, she saw that Su Zihan had been beaten miserably. She was very happy, but she still pretended to care about Su Zihan. When Su Zihan heard Su Ya''s words, he was so angry that he said, "Su ya, shut up, you bitch!" Say when, Su Zihanes forward to tear Su Ya''s mouth, every time see Su ya, Su Zihan wants to rush up to hit her hard. This Suya is more annoying to her than suzihan. Su Ya is not afraid of Su Zihan. She stands behind Mu Jinyu cleverly. Mujinyu grabbed Su Zihan''s hand and said coldly, "this is the police station. What are you crazy about?" Seeing that Mu Jinyu is so protecting Su ya, su er''s aunt is proud to die. "Jin Yu, please take me and your grandma home." Said Aunt su. Jiang Mei looks at mujinyu coldly, but wants to see if mujinyu will think of taking her and Su Zihan away. Mu Jinyu had some conscience. "Mom, I''ll take you back." "Jin Yu!" Auntie Su said, "don''t take Jiang Mei with you." Su Ya pushed her before she said it. People from the police station came to tell Mu Jinyu something. "I''m sorry, Mu Shao. You can only take one side." That is to say, mujinyu either takes them with Su Zihan or takes aunt su er away. Gu Mocheng told me about this two days ago. He said that if there was a fight within the Su family, people could not be redeemed together. People in the police station can''t help admiring Gu Mocheng. Mr. Gu is really urate. The women of the Su family are really fighting. "Jinyu, take my grandma home first." Suya cleverly mentioned olddy Suu, "grandma, she can''t stand being old." "I think Zihan''s sister also loves her grandmother very much." It''s not the same as sending aunt Su back. Su Zihan looks at Mu Jinyu and nods. Her anger immediately rushes to the forehead. Her hand is held by Jiang Mei. "Jin Yu, if you are busy, I''d better call the old man and ask him to send someone to pick us up." Jiang Mei carries out the old man mu. Mu Jinyu knows that his grandfather has a big opinion on him because of his and Su Ya''s affairs. He didn''t think so. He thought that in addition to his own abilities, the cousins of the two uncles could notpare with him. But seeing that the old man handed over the power of Mu to the second uncle, he and Gu Jin were afraid. Gu Jin orders him to keep his time in check. Mujinyu knows how to do it. Now I hear that Jiang Mei is going to call Mu Laozi. How can he let himselfe to the police station to pick up aunt Su''s business and send it to him. "That mother, I will send you and Zihan back first." Said Mu Jinyu. Su Ya''s smile faded, and Mu Jinyu saw her displeasure and said, "Ya Ya, wait for me." He confessed and left with Su Zihan and Jiang Mei. When Jiang Mei left, she went to Aunt su er and said, "your daughter can only be a junior, she can''t be on the stage all her life." This sentence made aunt Su ufortable. She always wanted to marry a rich man and be a richdy. Su Ya can''t marry Gu Mocheng. There are always other gentlemen who look elegant. But Yaya and mujinyu! After su Zihan and Jiang Mei left, Su Ya asked aunt su er and olddy Su why they fought and were sent to the police station? Suya is busy with mujinyu''s sweet life. She doesn''t care much about her family. Aunt Su said that Gu Mocheng gave 40 million yuan to Suhua. They went to Suhua''s house to ask for money. When she mentioned Gu Mocheng, Su Ya felt sad. Mujinyu and Gu Mocheng can''tpete. Gu Mocheng''s free hand is 40 million yuan. He asked mujinyu to give out four million yuan to ask about the old man. "Mom, you are so stupid!" Said Suya. Ten million yuan was taken away by Su Zihan, who gave Su Zihan not only to Mu Jinyu, but also to Su ya. After su Ya''s help, aunt su er and olddy Su are so regretful that they didn''t think of this floor! Mujinyu sent Su Zihan and Jiang Mei back to Su''s house, and drove back to the police station to meet Su ya. Su Zihan hurriedly pulls Mu Jinyu and refuses to let him go. Mujinyu, like before, threw her away directly and said, "Su Zihan, can you stop being capricious? Yaya and your grandma are still in the police station." After that, he got in the car and left. This time, Jiang Mei didn''t persuade Su Zihan to catch up with Mu Jinyu. She hurt Su Zihan again and again for Su ya. Jiang Mei knew that such a man would only hurt her daughter. "Zihan, stay at home during this time." "Mom, no, I''m going back to Mu''s house! I can''t watch Suya pick up brother Jinyu. " "I must let brother Jinyue back to me." Seeing Su Zihan in the magic barrier, Jiang Mei shook her head and sighed.Su Zihan is simr to her in those days. She must follow a man who doesn''t love herself. Different from Su Zihan, Su Hua really loves he Qing. "Mom, help me." Su Zihan cried. Jiang Mei holds Su Zihan''s hand. Do you want to find a man outside for Su Ya by the way she used to deal with He Qing. Suya is not he Qing. She looks soft and weak. She has a lot of means to deal with men. Can pull back Mu Jinyu, only let Su Zihan have a child faster. Forty million yuan. No one gave it to Su Hua. When Jiang Mei and aunt Su sent them to the police station, he directly put half of the money into the Su family. When money goes in, it''s just floating. Su Hua knows better than anyone else. The other half, he left it to Su ruocheu. Life is a bit boring. Su ruocheu does nothing in Huosheng''s vi every day. She stands at the window and looks at the blue sky outside, and wants to go out for a walk. But Huo Sheng doesn''t trust her to go out alone, so he shouldn''t dare. After seven years of searching, he found someone back. If Su ruocheu left alone, she would be gone again. Where would he find her? The bedroom door was opened from the outside. Su ruocheu didn''te back. She listened to the collision of high heels on the tiles and knew who wasing. As soon as Huosheng came out, he Anqi came. She couldn''t wait. He Anqi goes to Su ruocheu and stares at him coldly. How can su ruocheu, a lunatic, not die on the top floor of Su''s house. When she red at Su ruocheu angrily, Su ruocheu turned around. Su ruocheu''s beauty has amazed many people, including he Anqi. Seven yearster, Su ruocheu was still so beautiful that he Anqi wanted to use a knife to sh it hard on that face. Seeing Su ruocheu, he Anqi''s eyes were full of hatred. It was such a beautiful face that confused so many men, including Huo Sheng. When she was reading, she met Huo Sheng first. Finally with Huo Sheng, she became Su ruocheu. It''s because Su ruocheu is beautiful! "Su ruocheu, seven years ago, why didn''t you die?" He said maliciously. Su Ruo smiles for the first time. Before she was mad, she was so kind to he Anqi. She treated he Ma as her elder. I didn''t expect that the two of them had stabbed her in the back together. "You are not dead, how can I go first!" Su ruocheu takes over the words of he Anqi with a light smile. He Anqi ''s face suddenly changed, she did not like Su ruozhou, never like it. Su ruocheu is good to her. That''s su ruocheu''s own business. She doesn''t need it. Chapter 290 The sunshine outside is very good. The lightes in and throws on Su ruocheu''s face. Her beautiful face is shining in the sunshine, which makes he Anqi dazzling. Because her mother works in the Su family, she knew Su ruocheu when she was very young. Su ruocheu is beautiful and smart. In front of him, he Anqi is like an ugly duckling. No, she is not even an ugly duckling. When she grows up, she will be a white swan. But it is Su ruocheu who grows up to be a white swan. She looks like the foil around Su ruocheu and the shadow of Su ruocheu. Su Ruo, a beautiful and intelligent woman, was so stressed that she couldn''t breathe. At school, seeing Huo Sheng''s first nce, he Anqi likes this white and beautiful man. She tried her best to get close to Huosheng, but she didn''t expect that Su ruocheu would take her first step to get in touch with Huosheng. The most precious things are stolen by the most annoying people. How can he angqi not hate them! She still has to pretend that she doesn''t feel Huosheng. Every day, Su ruocheu says in her ear how Huosheng treats her well. Where did she y with Huosheng? What did you do! He Anqi can''t stand it. The seeds of hatred soon reach the bottom of her heart. When she reacts, she already hates Su ruocheu. The separation of Su ruocheu and Huosheng has her credit. "Su ruocheu, do you know what you look like now?" He Anqi looked at Su ruocheu, who was smiling like a flower, with a grim smile in her eyes. Su ruocheu chuckled and didn''t answer what he Anqi said. "You are like a canary, a canary that is locked in a cage and can only be kept by a man. You have no freedom, and your value is only for people to appreciate!" He Anqi is right. Su ruocheu escapes from the top floor of the Su family and lives in Huosheng. He bes a canary for Huosheng alone. She wants to go out, but Huosheng doesn''t allow it. He Anqi''s words made Su ruocheu''s heart ache. However, Su ruocheu''s face did not show a painful expression. She knew he Anqi was waiting to see her painful expression. Su ruocheu doesn''t like to do such things. "So what?" Su ruocheu said with a light smile, "you are like a canary of a Sheng, and a Sheng doesn''t want it." Su ruocheu deliberately said light light light, tone is full of don''t care, listen to he Anqi''s anger up. "Su ruocheu, brother Sheng is just fascinated by your face." He Anqi said angrily. "Brother Sheng, brother Sheng, it''s so nice of you to call!" Su ruocheu smiles. Seven years ago, he Anqi was secretly in love with Huosheng. He Anqi never mentioned this to her. Immersed in love, she did not realize that he Anqi liked Huosheng. She talks about Huo Sheng with he Anqi. What he Anqi calls is "Huo Sheng". It''s not as pleasant as now when she hears Su ruocheu''s full hearted. "Angie, you''ve been with him for seven years." Su ruochu asked lightly, casually leaning on the windowsill, looking at he Anqi with a light smile in her eyes. He Anqi doesn''t like Su ruocheu''s scornful eyes. She guesses what Su ruocheu is going to say. "How many times have you seduced him in seven years?" Su ruocheu asked with a smile, her face changed when she saw he Anqi. She guessed it right. He Anqi has been following Huosheng since she left the Su family. He Anqi must have confessed to Huosheng several times. Every time the oue is the same, was decisively rejected by Huo Sheng. Huosheng gives the same reason. He loves Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu, Su ruocheu, this name is the obsession of Huosheng, and it is also her nightmare of he Anqi. "Any sess?" Su ruocheu continued to ask, "hasn''t he touched you?" Su ruocheu''s ironic smile hurt he Anqi''s heart, and he Anqi''s trembling hands tightly held together. "Su ruocheu, as long as you don''t show up, brother Sheng will be with me." This time, Huo Shenges to Ningcheng to deal with Su Hua. Before hees, he Anqi asks Huo Sheng. "Brother Sheng, let go of ruochu!" "She''s married to someone else. Don''t bother yourself any more!" Huo Sheng thought about it for a long time, and returned a word of "good". If it wasn''t for Su ruocheu''s sudden appearance, brother Sheng would have agreed to put down Su ruocheu and be with her. "Angie he, you''re useless." Su ruocheu continued to sneer, "all of them have given up ashing to you for seven years. How can you not get rid of him?" He Anqi''s face was white. She snapped at Su ruocheu and said, "shut up!" Su ruocheu''s smile makes he Anqi hate him. "Su ruocheu, don''t becent!" "Brother Sheng won''t want you, let alone marry you!" Said, he Anqi thought of the words behind, smiled out a voice, "yes, brother Sheng won''t want you! Su ruocheu, you are crazy! " "You''re a madman. Which man will marry a madman?" Hearing the word "madman", Su ruocheu''s smile faded, and she stared at he Anqi, who was smiling happily."I''m a madman." Su ruocheu said softly. As she spoke, she looked out of the window. She is a lunatic, which man dare to! I don''t know if her illness will recur or if she will go mad again one day! Is a Sheng afraid? Will he stick to a madman for a lifetime. The unknown future makes Su ruocheu afraid, because of her illness, she is afraid to drag down the people she cares about, including Su An''an. "Aunt is waiting for brother Sheng toe out. She will not ept a madman as her daughter-inw." He Anqi continued with a smile. The aunt in her mouth refers to Huo Sheng''s mother. Su ruocheu continues to be silent. Huo Sheng''s mother, the gentle woman, is nice to Su ruocheu when she is with a Sheng. But no mother can ept her son''s marrying a madman! "Su ruocheu, weren''t you arrogant just now?" "You''re afraid!" He Anqi said triumphantly. Su ruochu is not afraid of the threat of he Anqi, but of caring about people''s opinions. She turns her head and looks at he Anqi. "He Anqi, then go to tell ah Sheng that I''m crazy." As she spoke, Su Ruo walked to he Anqi step by step. "You told him that I had gone mad to love him. In the top floor of Su''s house, my father has been locked up for seven years. "If you tell him again, I''ll be crazy, half of your credit." Su ruocheu''s approach made he Anqi step back. He Anqi listened to Su ruocheu''sst words and said in a flurried way, "Su ruocheu, what are you talking about?" "You''re crazy. What do you have to do with me!" "Is it?" Su ruocheu''s people have arrived in front of he Anqi. He Anqi backs away, and finally the people have pasted it on the wall. "He Anqi, doesn''t it matter?" Su ruocheu asked with a sneer. He Anqi looks at Su ruocheu, who is full of coldness at the bottom of her eyes, and suddenly feels frightened. Is it really a crazy rtionship? Why does she think that Su ruocheu has be frightening now. The former Su ruocheu is not like this! "Su ruocheu, don''t be bloody." He Anqi said, pressing the panic in her heart. Su ruocheu smiles scornfully, knowing that he Anqi won''t admit that her crazy things are rted to her. Su ruocheu turns her back to he Anqi. She continues to look out of the window. Compared with he Anqi, the flowers and grass outside are much better. "Su ruocheu, you are a madman. Brother Sheng will only be afraid of you when he knows it." He Anqi threatened. Su ruocheu doesn''t care. If he Anqi wants to tell Huosheng, feel free. Chapter 291 Seeing Su ruocheu ignore herself, he Anqi gnaws her teeth angrily. He Anqi says that he wants to let Huosheng know that Su ruocheu is crazy. He is more afraid of Huosheng than Su ruocheu. She has been with Huo Sheng for nearly seven years. She knows how much he loves Su ruocheu. Huosheng knows that Su ruocheu has gone mad for himself. He only feels guilty about Su ruocheu, but he can''t let Su ruocheu go. There is no chance for her to squeeze into the rtionship between Huosheng and Su ruocheu. "Su ruocheu, do you think I can''t deal with you?" "Do you think brother Sheng really cares about you so much?" He Anqi asked with a sneer, an idea came out of her mind, then he Anqi raised her hand and hit her cheek hard. The crisp p is very loud in the quiet room. Su ruocheu turns his head and looks at his angel after him. It is said that Su ruoechu is mad, and He Anqi is a lunatic. When he Anqi pped himself, he kept staring at Su ruocheu. After su ruocheu turned around and looked at her, he continued to look at the scenery outside the window. He Anji was not in the eye at all. He Anqi''s beating made her cheek ache, and the back ps were lighter under Su ruocheu''s disregard. Su ruocheu, wait for me! Huo Shenges back. When he Anqi in the room hears it, he nces at Su ruocheu and ps himself in the face. Su ruocheu turns around to see he Anqi''s provocative smile, and then looks at he Anqi, his eyes red, and runs out of the room crying. Su Ruo thinks for the first time that he ims to be intelligent. He Anqi''s acting skills have never been discovered before. The strength to fight his face is not light at all, to fight the face that was not very good-looking even more swollen! Thinking of the face he Anqi had been beaten by himself, Su ruocheu smiled. He Anqi doesn''t know that people like beautiful things. She has damaged her face. Huosheng will cherish it, but when she does, she still looks unhappy. Outside the room came the cry of he Anqi and her intermittent voice. "Brother Sheng!" "If you don''t believe that you and I are innocent." Crying is good! Su ruocheu stood at the window and heard the conversation between he Anqi and Huosheng clearly. She cut her hair and turned to the door. He Anqi wants to act, she will apany her. When Su ruocheu is at home, Huosheng rushes back as soon as he finishes his work. His mood is like stagnant water because Su ruocheu stirs up ripples one after another. Before I got to the room where Su Ruo was staying, I heard a crying from inside. Huosheng thought that Su ruocheu was crying, and he hurriedly stepped up. After a few steps, he saw he Anqi, who rushed out with her face covered. As soon as he Anqi saw him, she would fall into his arms and cry. Huo Sheng thought of Su ruocheu, a jealous man, and moved aside, not daring to let he Anqi fall into his arms. He Anqi was shocked. She cried again and then moved her hand away. "Brother Sheng!" She looked at Huo Sheng tenderly and cried. He Anqi''s half face was bruised, and Huosheng was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Asked Huo Sheng. "If the beginning of her" he said half, and cried out. "Brother Sheng, if at first she thought I was with you." "I exined to her for a long time. She just didn''t believe me and misunderstood what was between us!" "When she got excited, she called me." He Anqi lowered her head and wept. She secretly looked at Huosheng''s face. Huosheng, with a pale face, looked at the door. "I''m sorry, brother Sheng, but I let ruocheu misunderstand our rtionship." "If she beats me a few times, it will make your rtionship back to before, and I''m happy," he continued crying What he Anqi said was so touching that Huo Sheng took over and said, "I''ll exin with ruocheuter." When he finished, he Anqi was shocked. Huosheng didn''t get angry with Su ruocheu, but said that he would exin again for fear of Su ruocheu''s misunderstanding. Is that the point? The point is that she was beaten by Su ruocheu, OK! "Mm-hmm." He Anqi suppressed the anger in her heart and said with tears, "brother Sheng, I know." "If you and Ruo can make up, I''ll be fine if I suffer some grievances." He Anqi''s words, Su ruocheu really can''t listen. Su ruocheu came out with a smile. She went directly to Huosheng and called. "Ah Sheng, you are back." Huosheng stared at her without saying anything. His eyes fell on Su ruocheu''s hands. Su ruocheu looks at his hand along his line of sight. Huo Sheng believes he Anqi and feels that she has beaten someone up. A man''s heart is really biased towards the weak. He Anqi also noticed Huosheng''s line of sight. When she was happy, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. She followed her people to Su ruocheu."If you believe in my rtionship with brother Sheng, we are innocent." "It doesn''t matter. Why do you call him" brother Sheng "one by one?" Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng and answers her question. "Brother Sheng, right!" Su ruocheu asked Huosheng with a smile. Huosheng didn''t speak. He looked at Su ruocheu. "I''m used to it." He Anqi said softly, "if at the beginning, even if I call it" Sheng brother ", you can''t doubt what we have." As he said it, tears came out of her eyes. "You can''t beat me!" Su ruocheu looks back at he Anqi, who is crying. She goes to he Anqi, "I beat you?" He Anxi was in a panic. She was afraid that Su ruocheu would say in front of Huo Sheng that she didn''t hit anyone. He Anxi hit herself. "If early, you even beat me dare not admit it?" "Yes, I will." Su ruocheu said, "however, if I don''t p you a few times, I won''t be wronged by you!" Finish saying, did not give he Anqi reaction, Su ruocheu raised his hand to he Anqi''s face hit past. She hit him in the face and made her cheek more swollen. He Anqi is stunned by the sudden p. She forgets that Su ruocheu fought against her. "If the beginning!" Huosheng exits and calls. He reaches out and pulls Su ruocheu into his arms. Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng who stops her. She smiles. Huo Sheng believes in he Anqi, and then he cherishes him, right? Huo Sheng holds Su ruocheu''s hand. He looks at he Anqi and lightly says, "Angie, I want Xiaofan to send you back." Xiao Fan is Huo Sheng''s assistant. "Brother Sheng!" He Anqi called out. She was unwilling to let Huosheng me Su ruocheu for nothing, so she was going to drive her away. Didn''t he see Su ruocheu really beat himself up? However, he Anqi did not ask, she had to bear. Chapter 292 He Anqi is unwilling to turn around and go downstairs. When she goes downstairs, she hears the sound of Huo shengrouing from behind. He asked Su ruocheu, "does your hand hurt?" Just three light words hit her soft heart. She couldn''t believe what she heard. She stopped and saw that Huo Sheng was holding Su ruocheu''s hand. He Anqi suddenly felt that her face was very painful. She suddenly understood that Huosheng had juste here. He looked at Su ruocheu''s hand. Instead of ming Su ruocheu for beating himself, he felt that Su ruocheu had pped her so many times. Her hand must be very painful. Joke, it''s really a good joke. He Anqi can''t stand Huosheng''s rtionship with Su ruocheu. She quickly turns around and steps downstairs. When walking down the stairs, he Anqi''s footsteps are very urgent and heavy, deliberately making a loud noise to disturb the talking Huosheng and Su ruocheu. "How do you n to punish her?" Su ruocheu asks Huo Sheng with a smile. Huo Sheng doesn''t speak. He looks at her lightly. Then he lowers his head, and his eyes fall on Su ruocheu''s hands again. "Does it hurt?" Su Ruo is stunned at the beginning, and looks at Huo Sheng''s hand and touches his palm. She did not speak, and Huo Sheng led her hand into the room. Huo Sheng''s feet limped in front of him, looking like Su ruocheu''s heart. In addition to his poor family, Huo Sheng was excellent in other aspects when he was studying. He looked good and wore a white shirt just like the elegant talents of ancient times. Seven years a dream, Su ruoechu''s impression of a Sheng is not the same. When he held her hand, he asked, "does it hurt?" Su ruocheu thinks that this is a good Sheng for her, and a Sheng who is willing to be crazy for him. "If Chu, I''m not in the rtionship you imagined." Huosheng exined. Su ruocheu looks at him and never asks Huo Sheng about his rtionship with he Anqi. In many things, Su ruocheu sees through, but only his feelings. Even if she is more open to her feelings, she will not be crazy for a Sheng. "Oh." Su ruocheu responds lightly, she looks up at Huosheng. "What is the rtionship?" Every time he saw Su ruocheu, Huosheng''s heart would speed up. When he saw Su ruocheu for the first time, although he was amazed by her appearance, he didn''t like her who was too much in the limelight. He even felt that the eldestdy of the rich family had a strong temper, and he was far away from her. At that time, he would choose to stay away from her, because Huosheng knew that at the first sight of seeing her, his always stable mood was driven by her. He is afraid to fall in love with Su ruocheu who is not the same world as himself. In the end, though, he loved. "She saved my life." Huosheng exined. He reached out and touched Su ruocheu''s cheek. His thin face made him feel strange. In foreign countries, did the man not keep her well? He remembered that the man had money in his family, and that he was very close to ruocheu and very good to ruocheu. Thinking about Su ruocheu and the man, Huosheng''s eyes turned cold. "She didn''t save me." Su ruocheu returns at the beginning, he Anqi did not save her, instead she was locked in Su''s house for seven years. Su ruocheu can see that a Sheng is very grateful to he Anqi. Seven years ago, a Sheng didn''t fall in love with he Anqi, but he Anqi must have a different meaning to him. They must have experienced the same past, in which she was not su ruocheu. No one can make up for the missing seven years. "Ruochu." Huosheng wants to me her. Seeing Su ruocheu''s pale face and tone, he calls out helplessly. "Whatever!" He said, "I''ll repay this kindness slowly." "You''re going to give yourself back to her!" Su ruocheu pushes away Huosheng and goes to the windowsill. Huosheng is not happy. He goes behind Su ruocheu and takes her to his arms. "What nonsense?" Su ruocheu smiled and Huosheng was stunned. What did he think of? He asked in a cold voice, "ruocheu, you really want me to be with her!" "You want to leave me?" Huosheng thinks that Su ruocheu wants to leave himself and panics, "ruocheu, you can''t go anywhere, you can only be by my side." Huo Sheng''s domineering words made Su Ruo think of he Anqi''s Canary at the beginning. She looked at Huo Sheng and smiled bitterly at the corner of her mouth. "Ah Sheng, what am I in your heart?" Huo Sheng looked at Su ruocheu and asked him carefully. He softened his eyes and said, "you are a cancer!" A cancer? "A beautiful cancer, rooted and sprouted in my heart, can''t be pulled out!" Su ruoechu was hard to hear. She thought that Huosheng was a cancer to her. But this cancer made her want to keep it at all costs. Even if her body was hurt by the cancer, she would not like to cut it off. Instead of returning to Huo Sheng, she turned to look out.She didn''t speak, and Huo Sheng didn''t speak. She stayed with her. After a long time, Huo Sheng, who was ufortable standing on his feet, heard Su ruocheu say, "a Sheng, I want to go out for a walk." Huo Sheng put her in his arms, looked at her beautiful eyes, and lowered his head and kissed her lips. "Good!" Xiao Yan died of depression. It''s not only Xiaojin Grottoes that are sealed by the police that offend Gu Mocheng. Every time he takes the woman he just hooked up to open a room, the police will open the door ande in and say something about the temporary inspection. When did Xiao Yan, a woman who has yed for so long, encounter the matter of being hit by the police and being examined, which made him not open the meat properly these days? Xiao Yan felt that if he went on like this, his ce would be paralyzed by these broken policemen. The sleeping hotel is opened by Gu Mocheng. We can''t find someone to block the door of the hotel to prevent the police from entering. Xiao Yan called Gu Mocheng and said good things on the phone. "What do you want? I''ll give it to you!" Xiao Yan asked habitually. Gu Mocheng sneers, "when I am your group of warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows!" Xiao Yan heard Gu Mocheng''s anger and smiled. "Well, what do you want, jewels or houses?" Gu Mocheng was even more displeased. He said in a cold voice, "is dang''an your flower and grass?" Across the cell phone, Xiao Yan can hear Gu Mocheng''s anger. Gu doesn''t like anyone''s idea of beating up his wife. Xiao Yan doesn''t, but Gu doesn''t like the idea of delivering things. "Well, tell me, what do you want?" Xiao Yan can''t please Gu Mocheng. It''s very troublesome. He said all the ways to please others, and there was no way for Gu Mocheng to be dissatisfied. Gu Mocheng didn''t answer Xiao Yan''s words. He was patrolling the shopping mall, followed by several managers of Gu family, as well as the major managers in charge of the shopping mall. When Gu Mocheng''s eyes fell on the front counter, on the woman who rmended cosmetics, he took his mobile phone and blurted out a woman''s name. "Jiang Rou!" "Jiang Rou!" Xiao Yan on the other side of the mobile phone heard these two words, and immediately became anxious. "Gu Mocheng, you used to pretend. On the surface, you have a special feeling for su''an, and Jiang Rou is still in your mind." Gu Mocheng is silent and continues to stare at Jiang Rou, who introduces cosmetics with a smile. Except for meeting Jiang Rou in the restaurantst time, this is the second time. It''s just a coincidence that Jiang Rou intentionally came to the shopping mall under the name of Gu and ran into him. Gu Mocheng believes thetter. To Jiang Rou, Gu Mocheng could see her intention at a nce, not being confused by her appearance. Maybe he doesn''t love Jiang Rou, more likely he loves su''an and can see through the women who have ulterior motives. Chapter 293 "Help me find out about Jiang Rou in the past ten years." Gu Mocheng said to Xiao Yan on the phone. Xiao Yan is stunned. When Gu Mocheng was alone, he joked that he helped Gu Mocheng find Jiang rou. Gu Mocheng refused in a cold voice and didn''t want to inquire about Jiang Rou''s whereabouts at all. Now, what is it? Did Jiang Roue back? She cried several times in front of Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng thought of Jiang Rou''s kindness. He thought about su''an''s willfulness and wanted to make peace with Jiang rou. Shit! Xiao Yan doesn''t care if Gu Mocheng doesn''t hear him. He scolds him. He was bored. He sent Jiang Rou to Gu''s house and upset Gu Mocheng, but he hated the men who were always on the move. Like him, they are all sleeping one after another. They have never been able to hook up with each other. "Gu Mocheng, Jiang Rou is not as good as Su an. Don''t do anything stupid." Xiao Yan advised, "ten years ago, Jiang Rou approached you with purpose and acted in front of you. She didn''t love you su An''an." Ten years ago, Jiang Rou listened to olddy Jiang''s words to Approach Gu Mocheng. When Gu Mocheng fell in, she kicked him out. Such a woman, to Gu Mocheng has some sincerity! "Are you stupid? Can''t you feel that Suan is so kind to you?" Xiao Yanyue said that the more angry he was, the more he was always against others. When Gu Mocheng and Su an are well, he doesn''t feel well again. When Gu Mocheng wanted to spy on Jiang Rou for ten years, he didn''t like it. "For the sake that you know that An''an loves me, you don''t care if you send Jiang Rou to your family." Xiao Yan was surprised at what he heard. What he said just now is useless. Now he scolds Gu Mocheng and he forgives him. "Gu Mocheng, it''s not because you still like Jiang Rou!" "Is my vision so bad?" Gu asked lightly. "You used to be pretty bad." Xiao Yan said the truth. Gu Mocheng is not angry. He continues to talk about Jiang Rou''s story. "If you find out her information, please send it to me immediately." "You want to deal with her?" Xiao Yan asked. Few men will deal with their first lovers, most of them are eager to protect their delicate first lovers. "Don''t you get upset that a fly is always in front of you?" Gu Mocheng asked in a low voice. Xiao Yan smiled, "indeed! " however, Gu Mocheng evenpared Jiang Rou to a fly, and it can be seen that he was disgusted with Jiang Rou in his heart. The old woman and Jiang Rou think of appearing frequently, pretending to be weak to disturb Gu Mocheng''s life, and getting little pity from Gu Mocheng. They don''t think that Gu Mocheng is a man who is devoted to love and infatuated, but also a man who is unfeeling. Love is love, not love is not love, there is no false. Gu Fucheng hangs up Xiao Yan''s phone and continues to tour the shopping mall. He intentionally lingers in the jewelry and skin care counters and selects jewelry and skin care products for su''an. He likes to buy things for suan''an and see her happy smile. Su an an is easy to satisfy. As long as he sends it, she will kiss him when she thinks of it happily. Thinking of suan''an, Gu Mocheng, who stood in front of the counter to choose a gift, couldn''t help chuckling. Jiang Rou looks good from the shopping counter of Gu Mocheng. When she saw that Gu Mocheng wasing to her side, she had alreadye to him. She will make up today because she has enough rest and good food. Her skin is no longer sallow and ufortable. The whole person looks different from the previous period. Jiang Rou thought that Gu Mocheng noticed her transformation and beauty and came to talk to her. When Gu Mocheng came, sheughed, and the word "Mo" came out of her mouth. She watched Gu Mocheng go to the counter next to her. He could not see her in his eyes. Jiang Rou''s heart ached suddenly. He stared at Gu Mocheng, who was choosing gifts andughing. Her heart ached. That gift must be for suan''an. Look at the diamond earrings Gu Mocheng chose for suan''an. It''s really beautiful. Thinking of his association with Gu Mocheng ten years ago, Gu Zhen was in charge of the power of Gu family at that time. Gu Mocheng did not enter the Gu family, nor was he in charge of the Gu family. Gu Mocheng has no money. When they are together, his gift to her is just roadside goods, which is very cheap. If Gu Mocheng had taken charge of Gu at that time, she would not have been threatened by olddy Jiang and separated from him. Jiang Rou looks at Gu Mocheng painfully, and then her eyes fall on the box Gu Mocheng has in his hand. The things in it were originally hers, so should su''an''s happy and rich life now. Jiang ruhen, she hates Gu Mocheng, su''an and olddy Jiang. Gu Mocheng didn''t say a word to Jiang Rou in the mall, let alone look at Jiang rou. Jiang rouzheng is thinking about where to go next time and meet Gu Mocheng. The manager of the shopping malles up and says to dismiss her. The dismissal did not make Jiang Rou ufortable, but made Jiang Rou chuckle.She waited for Gu Mo Cheng to dismiss her without any reason. Jiang Rou hurriedly ran to the direction Gu Mocheng left. She saw Gu Mocheng in the hall at the entrance of the shopping mall. Jiang Rou slowed down and managed his clothes. "Mr. Gu!" She shouted, and Gu Mocheng in front did not stop. Jiang Rou hurries and shouts again. Some subordinates with short eyes hear Jiang Rou Gu Mocheng and kindly remind him. "Mr. Gu, a youngdy is calling you." Jiang Rou''s cry was heard by Gu Mocheng. He didn''t want to answer. He went on, Jiang Rou ran to him quickly, opened his hands and stopped Gu Mocheng. She ran out of breath, looked at Gu Mocheng with a calm face, and said, "Mr. Gu, I haven''t made any mistakes. Why do you want to dismiss me?" Gu Mocheng was shocked. He didn''t do that. To dismiss Jiang Rou, his means are not so low. Jiang Rou wandered around his eyes, waiting for him to get angry, and then drove her out of the shopping mall, which gave her a chance to cry in front of him. Gu Mocheng saw Jiang Rou too clearly. It was the idea of the head of the shopping mall to dismiss Jiang rou. When Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan called, the head of the shopping mall followed him, heard him looking at Jiang Rou''s direction and calling Jiang Rou''s name, then heard Gu Mocheng say Jiang Rou''s bad words in disgust. As a smart and sensible subordinate, the person in charge of the shopping mall immediately called and dismissed Jiang rou. Jiang Rou didn''t know it was the idea of the person in charge of the shopping mall. Even if it was, she thought it was made by Gu Mocheng. "Mo Cheng." Jiang Rou looks at Gu Mocheng with a calm face and calls out his name. She was obsessed with looking at the man in front of her and couldn''t help approaching. "You can''t do that to me!" Gu Mocheng looked at her and did not respond to Jiang Rou''s words. "I didn''t want to disturb your happy life. I just want to find a job in Ningcheng. Isn''t that ok?" "I know you me me for leaving you ten years ago, but olddy Jiang hurt me. She broke us up and sold me to others." Jiang Rou wept when she mentioned her experiences in the past ten years. Gu Mocheng did not make a sound. He stood there and looked at Jiang Rou coldly. Jiang Rou thinks that Gu Mo has be soft hearted for her. She even wants to tell Gu Mo Cheng what happened in the past ten years. After hearing her story, Gu Mo Cheng will surely sympathize with her. Before the words began, Gu Mocheng left beside her. "Mo Cheng." Jiang Rou came back with tears in her eyes and stopped Gu Mocheng Chapter 294 "I need this job! I just want to live in Ningcheng. You just hate me. Can''t you be merciful to me in the past? " "I have blessed you and suan''an, far away from your sight, what do you want me to do?" Gu Mocheng''s face is cold. He doesn''t speak. The people who follow him dare not speak. There are many women who like Mr. Gu, but for the first time they met a woman who bravely came out to block his way and cried in front of him. Listen to the woman again. It seems that Mr. Gu has had a rtionship with her before. "Do the security guards in the mall sit and eat dry food?" Gu Mocheng finally spoke. The first sentence he said was not with Jiang rou. After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, the person in charge of the shopping mall rushed out to ask the security guard to drive Jiang Rou away. Jiang Rou is ignored by Gu Mocheng, but also driven out of the mall by the security guard. She looked at Gu Mocheng with a cold face and felt that she didn''t know him. Gu Mo hates her so much. Now Su an is not here. Why can''t he treat her better! Jiang Rou looked at Gu Mocheng hatefully, and suddenly realized that it was useless for her to spend all her time in front of Gu Mocheng and create one encounter after another. She is like a passer-by, passing by Gu Mocheng and being ignored by him. What should she do? In the past, Gu Mocheng couldn''t take a look at her more. How could she destroy the feelings of Gu Mocheng and su''an. Jiang Rou has a deep sense of powerlessness. She is afraid that she can''t make sure of the ending after Mo Cheng. Olddy Jiang will surely send her back to that terrible home. Gu Mocheng did not because Jiang Rou affected his mood, just as Jiang Rou thought of himself, he regarded her as a passer-by. On the second floor of the shopping mall, Su ruocheu saw how Gu Mocheng saw Jiang Rou in the hall on the first floor. Ann is so happy! There are several men in the world who can ignore their first love and not be touched by women''s tears! Gu Mocheng is a rare good man. An an follows him. There is no reason for unhappiness! As she thought about it, she looked at Huo Sheng, who was on the phone. Huo Sheng apanies her to go out today. In the shopping mall, Su ruocheu saw Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is Ann''s husband. In addition, Gu Mocheng''s body radiates light that can''t be ignored. She immediately sees it, because she has seen it for a long time. Huo Sheng hangs up and looks at Su ruocheu, who is still in a daze in the direction of Gu Mocheng''s departure. "Ruocheu." He cried, displeased, "do other men look so good?" Although Huo Sheng knows that Su ruo''s first look at Gu Mocheng is all about missing Su An''an. But Huosheng is still not very happy. He doesn''t like Su ruocheu staring at other men. "It''s beautiful." Su ruocheu said with a smile. Gu Mo grows up to be good-looking, and the men who are devoted to love are better looking. Gu Mocheng is also a very special love. Besides ANN, he keeps away from other women. How can such a man not let Su ruocheu see more. "Ah Sheng, if only you could take care of Mo Cheng!" Su ruocheu said something, and Huosheng''s face sank. Su ruocheu hoped that Huosheng, like Gu Mocheng, could be so heartless to he Anqi and drive him far away. However, it''s impossible for Huo Sheng. He Anqi and Jiang Rou are different. He Anqi has been with Huosheng for seven years and saved his life. "Ruochu." Huosheng holds Su ruocheu''s hand and says in a deep voice, "I''m not Gu Mocheng, you have to like it." The man''s intelligence quotient in the emotion is zero, what cares only is whether the woman has him in the heart. Su ruocheu smiled, "let''s go, let''s go back." As she said that, she pulled Huo Sheng''s hand away and wanted to move forward. Huo Sheng watched her shake off her hand, and even went to hold Su ruocheu''s again. He took the man to his bosom and kissed Su ruocheu''s lips directly, regardless of the public. "If Chu, you are mine, only mine." After kissing, Huo Sheng dered his sovereignty. He loves Su ruocheu and loves him to the bone, but he loves him so much that he is afraid of losing Su ruocheu again. Su ruocheu smiled at him, and Huosheng grabbed her waist and left the mall. If Jiang Rou doesn''t break his rtionship with Su An''an, he can ignore her. If she did anything to An''an, Gu Mocheng would never spare Jiang rou. After Gu Mocheng''s inspection tour of the shopping mall, it was almost 4:00 p.m., and su''an''s ss was almost finished. Gu didn''t look back. He asked the driver to go to Ningcheng University. Outside the University, there are many luxury cars parked, and Gu Mocheng''s low-key ck luxury car is no doubt not very impressive. At first nce, the license te of Gu Mocheng''s car is not necessarily bought by the rich, which is also a symbol of identity. Su an an feels very tired today. She always dozes off in ss and can''t open her eyes. She was very strange. She slept very earlyst night and didn''t do anything with Gu Mocheng. How could she be so tired.After receiving a call from Gu Mocheng, she left school. After getting on the bus, she bleated "husband" to Gu Mocheng, and then he closed his eyes on the seat. Gu Mocheng is curious about su''an''s tiredness. He reaches out his hand and pulls her into his arms. He raises one hand and touches su''an''s forehead. "Husband." Su An''an felt Gu Mocheng''s hand on her forehead. She opened her eyes and called out feebly. "I don''t have a fever." She said. If she has a cold or a fever, she can feel it. "It''s just that I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep." Looking at su''an''s tired look, Gu Mocheng can''t bear to quarrel with her. He hugged her in his arms and said, "sleep, it''s me." Su Anan looked at Mo Cheng and closed his eyes. This night I slept veryte. When I arrived at Gu''s home, Gu Mocheng came out to carry su''an upstairs. When Suan woke up, it was already seven o''clock in the evening, and she felt very hungry. Maybe it''s because she slept too long, and she ate half more food than usual. Gu Mocheng looks strange and says to apany Su an to the hospital. Suan refused to go to the hospital. "Honey, I''m ok!" "Maybe it''s too hard to be busy with the exam recently," she said, eating It''s going to be winter vacation. Before the winter vacation, the school arranged the final exam. "Ann, you must tell me if you are ufortable." Gu Mocheng confided uneasily. On one side, Uncle Chen is also worried about Suan, persuading her to see a doctor. "Uncle Chen, if you give me more food, I''ll befortable." Said Suan with a smile. Gu Mocheng is helpless. He looks at su''an who is eating. He is really a greedy cat. Xiao Yan quickly passed on Jiang Rou''s information for ten years to Gu Mocheng. When Jiang Rou appeared in Ningcheng, Xiao Yan sent someone to look for him. He is waiting for Gu Mocheng to open his mouth. He originally wanted Gu Mocheng to beg for himself. "The information has been sent to yourputer." Xiao Yan calls Gu Mocheng and tells him. Gu Mocheng turns over and gets out of bed, looks at Su An''an, who is asleep, and goes to the study lightly. Chapter 295 For those who have betrayed themselves, Gu Mocheng can no longer love them, so Jiang Rou has nothing to do with him in the past ten years. If it wasn''t for Jiang Rou''s sudden appearance, in order to protect himself and su''an, Gu Mocheng would not be willing to check Jiang Rou''s life. When the information on theputer was opened, Gu Mocheng roughly browsed it, and some shocked Jiang rou. Olddy Jiang''s despotism is cruel. Last time Su an was killed in Jiang''s house, Gu Mo has seen it. I didn''t expect that she would sell Jiang Rou so ruthlessly. Anyway, Jiang Rou is from her family. It seems that the most important thing to guard against is olddy Jiang. Jiang Rou failed again. If the previous failure was to guess the ending, but even ying weak on Gu Mosheng three times could not y a little role, which made Jiang Rou feel frustrated. Gu Mocheng and suan''an are like iron sheet copper walls. She can''t break into their lives. They join hands to deal with her. If she can''t bring up the problems between Gu Mocheng and su''an, and make them contradict, olddy Jiang will have no patience. Then, will she be sent back to that terrible home by olddy Jiang. All the way, Jiang Rou was dreaming. She went to the gate of Jiang''s house. She didn''t go in. When she saw the man shouting at the door of Jiang''s house, she hurriedly hid away. The man was wearing a padded jacket and was in his thirties. His face was dry and yellow because of the weather. But his eyes were full of anger. He pushed and jostled Jiang''s family and pushed down Jiang''s servant. "Return my wife, or I will burn you here!" Jiang Rou knew that this man said that he would burn Jiang''s house regardless of the fact. She looked at the man who was still shouting in fear, and dared not show up. Waiting for the Jiang family to bombard the man away, Jiang Rou was sure that he was really far away before knocking on the door of the Jiang family. "Olddy, how did he find this ce?" As soon as Jiang Rou entered the door, she asked the olddy anxiously. Olddy Jiang is worried about Jiang Shengxu''s affairs. Seeing Jiang Rou questioning herself, she frowns displeased. After Jiang Shengxu was shot in the leg by Gu Mocheng, he still didn''t give up the fact that he was useless and couldn''t y with women. But the Jiang family is being dealt with by Gu Mocheng. Their strength is not as good as before. After the injury on Jiang Shengxu''s leg was cured, he went out of the door to find a woman. His vision is very good. He took a fancy to a family''s money. He caught it in a box on the spot, just like before. Jiang Shengxu''s ce was abandoned, and things didn''t seed in the end, but she was so scared that Miss Qianjin kept crying. The youngdy was held in the palm of her parents'' hands when she was young. She was forcibly dragged away by Jiang Shengxu. Her family was very angry. They asked Jiang''s family to give them an exnation, and they reported to the police and arrested Jiang Shengxu. The Jiang family has no previous status. Many people are afraid to open a back door for the Jiang family in terms of the ingredients of Gu mo. Jiang Shengxu thought that Jiang''s family was powerful. When he got into the police station, he admitted that he wanted to sleep with others. He did it. He thought that there was nothing wrong with the presence of olddy Jiang. He was so wrong that Gu Mocheng waited for the Jiang family to make a mistake. Now, at the instigation of Gu Mocheng, Qianjin family will sue Jiang Shengxu to jail. Olddy Jiang is so upset that she is such a precious grandson. "Olddy, did you find him?" Jiang Rou saw that the olddy didn''t pay attention to herself, and then asked. The olddy looked at Jiang Rou coldly. If it wasn''t for Jiang Rou''s useless and uncertain Gu Mocheng, would she have no way to save Jiang Shengxu? "Jiang Rou, who gives you the courage to talk to me like this?" Said olddy Jiang angrily. One by one dare to answer back to her, and so do Jiang rou. "What''s the matter?" asked the olddy, looking at Jiang Rou, who was dejected "See Gu Mocheng?" Old Mrs. Jiang arranged many jobs for Jiang rou. The purpose of each job was to meet Gu Mocheng. "Well." Jiang Rou said, "he dismissed me." "Dismissed?" Olddy Jiang smiled, "not very good? Give you a chance to talk to him! " "You can take the opportunity for him to show pity on you." Olddy Jiang wants Jiang Rou to fight for her job and get a different look from Gu Mocheng. In fact, Gu did not. They see Gu as the same as those men, so they fail again and again. Jiang Rou shook his head. "He doesn''t pity me, not to mention me!" When Jiang Rou''s words were heard, olddy Jiang''s eyebrows were frowning. She was not only thinking, was it the wrong way for her to spend time and energy to find out Jiang Rou. Do men have different feelings for their first lovers? Even women! "Well." Old Mrs. Jiang answered, she is now most concerned about the safety of her grandson. Prison that ce, went in, her grandson how to bear!Olddy Jiang decided to go to Gu''s old house once and ask Gu Zhen to show him for the sake of the dead old man Jiang. "Olddy, can you help me get rid of him? I don''t want to see him. " Said Jiang rou. This "he", the olddy Jiang knew that Jiang Rou was talking about Jiang Rou''s husband now, and the man that she had chosen for him. Jiang Rou did not dare to run away easily under her instruction. Over the years, Jiang Rou has been waiting for the chance to escape, but Jiang Rou is not obedient and really likes Gu Mocheng. The olddy doesn''t like the daughter of the third child. She just takes advantage of Jiang rou. After Jiang Rou and Gu Mocheng broke up, the olddy saw that she was useless, and she had a vicious idea to buy Jiang Rou from the countryside. She thought she was good to Jiang rou. She found him a young and strong man, not a bad old man. Jiang Rou had a hard time in the past ten years. She didn''t run away from the man''s house, but the man was very fierce, and he fought very hard. Every time Jiang Rou escapes and is found by him, he beats Jiang rou. Jiang Rou was beaten so much that she did not dare to run away any more, so she could not help but settle down to live with men. If olddy Jiang doesn''t send someone to look for her, she won''t be willing to live like this forever. Olddy Jiang didn''t respond to Jiang Rou''s words. She looked at her and asked, "you''re useless anymore. You can only go back with that man." Old Mrs. Jiang''s voice just fell, and Jiang Rou''s face was full of fear. "Olddy, please don''t!" She''s afraid. She''s really afraid to go back to that ce. Not only was he beaten badly, but also because he was very poor and had nothing. Where there is afortable life in Ningcheng, and where there is more attractive than being a woman who studies Mo Cheng! "I suspect that Gu Mocheng has checked your affairs and found the man for you." Said olddy Jiang. Jiang Rou is stunned. Gu Mocheng brings him here to kill her? Even if he doesn''t love himself, how can he be so cruel! Jiang Rou thought, his eyes bursting with anger and hate! Chapter 296 Han longyi received a call from Gu Mocheng early in the morning. Gu Mocheng said that su''an was notfortable recently. He wanted to ask him to help him to see what happened to An''an? Han longyi said that he would go to Gu''s home immediately, and thought that su''an would be reading. He knew that Gu Mocheng didn''t worry about su''an, because su''an was the most concerned person of Su ruocheu. He went to school when the clinic was empty. At Ningcheng University, Han longyi parked his shabby Santana. His Santana is parked in the middle of a group of good cars, which is particrly conspicuous. Han longyi doesn''t think it''s good to drive. Han longyi takes out his mobile phone and ns to call su''an, telling her that she hase to school and asking where she is. The phone just pulled out and saw a womaning out of a car. Han longyi looked at her stupidly. He didn''t see Su ruocheu for a while. He wanted to inquire about her, but he was afraid of disturbing her life. He didn''t want to meet her at the gate of Ningcheng University. Did shee to see her sister-inw? "You don''t have to follow me!" Su ruocheu said to the man who sent him. Huosheng has to leave Ningcheng to ask his assistant Ye Fan to take care of her. Su ruocheu has nothing to do, and is reluctant to stay in the room all day. She wants toe out to breathe fresh air and see Ann by the way. Ye Fan follows her all the time, saying it''s care. Su ruocheu looks like surveince. "Mr. Huo told Miss Su not to be surprised." Ye Fan said in a low voice, I don''t understand that there is nothing like the gentle and kind miss he with the surname Su except for her beautiful appearance. Miss he has been with him for seven years, taking care of him and his family. "Whatever!" The tail can''t be thrown off. Su ruocheu took him as a shadow. Su ruocheu didn''t know where to find Ann. She knew that Ann was studying in Ningcheng University. Fortunately, seven years ago, in order to take care of ANN, she gave up the best university in Jingcheng and stayed in Ningcheng University. Seven years did note back, a single school gate, we know how much the world has changed over the years. "Su ruocheu!" Su ruocheu is going to go to school to find Su An''an. There is the voice of Han longyi behind him. She looked back and saw the smile on Han longyi''s face. He smiled happily. Su ruocheu thought he was still a little silly. "What a coincidence!" Han longyi came to her with a smile and said. "Well." Su Ruo smiles. "I''m here to find Ann?" "Do you know where she is?" Asked Su ruocheu directly. Han longyi replied, "me too." "I have a call from my sister-inw." After that, Han longyi immediately took out the phone, and when he saw Su ruocheu, he was in a good mood. As he watched Su ruocheu, he called Su an. But Su An''an''s cell phone is turned off, unable to get through. How can I turn it off? Han longyi is strange. Looking at Su ruocheu around, he is in a hurry. He called Gu again. "Second brother, it''s me." "Is the little sister-inw at school? I''lle and see her! " "She will take the exam today, maybe it will be in the exam room," Gu said "Oh." Han longyi answered and hung up. Han longyi looks at Su ruocheu with a smile. He turns to Gu Mocheng''s words. "My sister-inw will be in the examination room in the final exam." Han longyi said with a smile. He looked at Su an and nodded his head. Then he didn''t know what to say. Like the woman in front of, but Han Longyi seems to be helpless. "Or we''ll find a ce nearby to wait for my sister-inw to pass the exam." Han longyi suggested. Su Ruo thinks about it for the first time, looks at Han longyi, who smiles at him, and refuses, "no!" "I have something else to do. Come back in a few days." Said Su ruocheu. How many days? She didn''t know when, whether she woulde here next time or not, when she came, Ann was in the exam or not at school. "I''ll go back first." Said Su ruocheu. The reason why she didn''t stay and wait for Su an with Han longyi is because of Han longyi. Han longyi likes her. Su ruocheu knows that she can''t ept it and can''t ept it, so she can have less contact with Han longyi alone. In this way, it''s good for everyone. After waiting for a while, Han longyi finds other girls and will naturally forget her. Feelings are sacred, and no one is allowed to profane or spoil them. Han longyi likes her, but she can''t give him the answer he wants. The best way is to avoid it if you can. Don''t let Han longyi have a little reverie. Han longyi looks at Su ruocheu and turns to leave. He thinks of something and says, "Su ruocheu, wait for me!" Su ruocheu looks at Han longyi iprehensibly. She looks at Han longyi and hands over her mobile phone. "I just bought this cell phone. You can use it.""There''s a phone number for my sister-inw and my second brother. You can contact my sister-inw when you want to." Su ruocheu was moved by this thought and carefulness. In Ningcheng, she misses Su an the most. She is with Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng has a mobile phone, but she doesn''t have an''s number. Last time I went to Ann''s wedding, I came back in a hurry and forgot to ask her for the number. The mobile phone handed by Han longyi made Su ruocheu want to take it. She took it. Han longyi is happy. He didn''t want Su ruocheu to be moved. He really thought of this and wanted to do something for Su ruocheu. "Can you find Ann''s number?" Asked Su ruocheu. It''s a smart phone in her hand. For Su ruocheu, who has been crazy for seven years and isted from the outside world, she won''t use it. Han longyi tells Su ruocheu how to turn on his mobile phone and find his address book. After su ruocheu found An''an''s phone in it, he said to Ye Fan who followed him, "do you have a pen and paper?" Ye Fan looks at Su ruocheu and Han longyi and despises Su ruocheu more and more. If they look beautiful, they will seduce people''s foxes. He said in a cold voice, "no", but he didn''t expect to give it to Su ruocheu in the car. "Cell phones." Su ruocheu asked again, not caring about his attitude. Ye Fan said lightly, "yes!" "Give me a number." After su ruocheu finished, Ye Fan was unwilling to take out his mobile phone to help Su ruocheu record su''an''s number. After waiting for Su Ruo to finish reading, he deliberately changed one of the numbers. "Han longyi, thank you." Su ruocheu returns Han longyi''s mobile phone. Han longyi smiles, "take this mobile phone and use it." "It''s also convenient to contact my sister-inw." "No more." Su ruocheu refused. She looked at Han longyi and added, "ah Sheng bought it for me." She lied. Huo Sheng hasn''t bought her cell phone yet. She doesn''t want to ept Han longyi''s things. She also indirectly tells Han longyi about her rtionship with Huo Sheng. After that, Su ruocheu said goodbye and got on the bus and left. Han longyi looks at Su ruocheu''s car and leaves. After waiting for someone to leave, he reacts. How can he forget to ask her contact information. On second thoughts, how could su ruocheu tell her the contact information if he didn''t ept his mobile phone? She must be afraid that asheng will be angry and talk to herself more. Han longyi waited outside the school for a meeting again. Later, he received a call from Gu Mocheng, who said that An''an had finished the exam and asked him to wait for su''an in the cafe near the school. Su An''an came to see Han longyi and saw him sitting there with a lonely face. She didn''t drink the drink she ordered in front of him. She asked curiously, "lovelorn?" After she asked, she thought that Han longyi would have lost his love earlier? Han longyi looks up at Su An''an and says, "your sister just came." Chapter 297 "Sister is here? Where is she? " Asked Suan anxiously. Han longyi said, "she has to leave." "Gone?" When su''an settled down, she got out her cell phone and wanted to call her sister to ask where she was. However, she found that she didn''t have her sister''s contact information and didn''t even know where her sister lived. "I gave her your mobile number." When su''an heard Han longyi say this, she smiled on her face. In this way, she waited for her sister to contact her. It''s better than two people in Ningcheng. I don''t know when they will meet? If my sister is bullied by Huosheng, she will call to tell her. Su''anid down her mind, took the menu and ordered a table to eat. How hungry! She remembered how she could starve so fast after eating too much breakfast! Things up, Han longyi looked at a table of food, stupefied. "A little hungry." Su an an smiles. "What can you eat?" Han longyi asked. "Su an an replies unhappily," you can eat it! " "You don''t think I''m fat." As she spoke, Su an stared at Han longyi, who was stunned by her inexplicable anger. Su''an eats a lot these days. The only thing she''s afraid of is that she looks round and fat. Girls are afraid of being fat and ugly. "No!" Han longyi replied, looking at su''an, who was starving fast in front of him, he thought of Gu Mocheng saying that she was not feeling well recently. Su An''an''s face is ruddy and her spirit is OK. Apart from being able to eat, he doesn''t see what''s wrong with her. All of a sudden, Han longyi thought of something and smiled at the corner of his mouth. When su''an came back from school, he saw Gu Mocheng as soon as he entered his home. Yeah? Su''an wonders why Gu Mocheng came back so early? She went in and called, "husband.". Seeing su''aning back, Gu Mocheng stood up and went to her. "Have you seen Han longyi?" "Well." Suan nodded. "Did he say anything?" Gu asked. Suan thought back, and when she thought of something, her face faded. Said she would eat! Seeing Su an''s smile gone, Gu Mocheng thought Han longyi said that she was in a bad condition. He was worried, "what''s the matter?" "He said I could eat too much." Said Suan unhappily. Gu Mocheng was stunned and chuckled out, "you greedy little girl." As he said this, Gu Mocheng stared at su''an. Su''an was opposite to his four eyes, and she went to his arms. "Husband, do you think I''m fat recently?" When she asked, she put Gu Mocheng''s hand on her waist and let Gu Mocheng feel it. Gu Mocheng touched it. He didn''t find any meat, but it made him hot. The little girl didn''t realize it. He felt it carefully. Gu couldn''t help kissing suan''an''s lips. He whispered in her ear, "go back to the room, I''ll touch it well." At the exit of the meat talk, su''an''s face burned. Su''an obediently carried himself upstairs by Gu Mocheng. As soon as they entered the room and saw the big bed in it, Suan fell asleep. However, she saw that Gu Mocheng was in a good mood. She''d better go to bed with her husband first. Gu Mocheng puts su''an on the bed. When people want to press past, the mobile phone in their pocket rings. At this time, he was interrupted by the telephone, and Gu Mocheng was in a fretful mood. He took out his mobile phone, looked at Han longyi''s, and picked it up. "What''s the matter?" Han longyi hears Gu Mocheng''s displeasure over the phone. He guesses what Gu Mocheng is going to do, and anxiously reminds him, "second brother, you have to bear itter." "What?" Gu Mocheng asked without understanding. "Ann is sleepy and gluttonous. I doubt she has it." Yes? Gu Mocheng repeated these two words in his mind, and his mind was in a mess. "She may be pregnant. Don''t touch her during this period. The first three months of rooming have an impact on the child." Han longyi confessed. As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Mo over there hung up. After Gu Mocheng hung up the phone, he held the mobile phone in a daze. Have you got it? Ann has it? These two words were repeated in his mind. Su''an looks at Gu Mocheng sitting beside the bed, dazed, wondering what''s on the phone? She asked, "husband, what''s the matter?" As she spoke, she sat up and put her hand around Gu Mocheng. Looking at su''an, Gu Mocheng lowered his desire and said, "An''an, let''s go to the hospital." We have to go to the hospital and check the results. "Hospital?" As soon as su''an heard it, he turned against it as before. "I won''t go.""Ann, be obedient." Gu Mocheng said in a soft voice. He turned around and touched su''an''s cheek "I''ll go with you." This matter can''t be dyed. The sooner you make sure, the better. Seeing the tension and worry in Gu''s eyes, su''an starts to think about it. Han longyi came to see her today, which was arranged by Gu. Han longyi called just now. It can''t be that I have a very serious illness. Su''an is afraid. She holds Gu Mocheng''s hand and nods. "Good." Gu asked Uncle Chen to arrange a car and go to the hospital. It''s strange that Chen Shuqi went to the hospital sote. What happened to his wife? In the hospital, although it''s past the off-duty time, this is Han longyi''s site. When he came, Gu Mocheng called Han longyi, and Han longyi has arranged the time. Su''an looked at the needle and felt a tremor. Why should we have a blood test? What''s wrong with her? Can''t be what leukaemia and so on! Su An''an thought more and more, and looked at Gu Mocheng''s serious expression. She didn''t dare to ask more. She pulled up her clothes and obediently cooperated with the nurse to draw blood. While waiting for the result in the lounge, she was uneasy. She took out her mobile phone to y the game, but she was not in the mood to y at all. She walked out of the room and saw Gu Mocheng smoking in the corner of the corridor. In order to have a baby, Gu Mocheng didn''t smoke for a while. Now he smokes again, it doesn''t mean that his body is in a state. He is worried. Gu couldn''t help but smoke a cigarette. When he came back, he saw Su an wiping his eyes and sitting inside crying. "Ann." Gu Mocheng calls. Suan looked up at him, and the tears he had collected came out again. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mocheng asked anxiously. "Su an an an rises to rush to his bosom, sobbing to say," husband, did I get very serious disease? " ''it''s hard to think that you''ve got an incurable disease at a young age,'' she asked. Only then did she get happiness. She didn''t give birth to Gu Mocheng, and she didn''t live forever with Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is stunned, looks at Su An''an with tears on her face, and smiles. He was so nervous that he scared the little girl and made her think about it. Gu Mocheng pulls suan''an out of his arms. He says, "An''an, I have a strong smell of smoke." Su An''an looks at Gu Mocheng doubtfully. She won''t hold the heavy smoke? Gu Mocheng couldn''t have done that before! Is something wrong? Su An''an thought and threw himself into Gu Mocheng''s arms regardless of the fact. "Husband, do I really have a serious illness?" "You tell me, I can stand it!" She said, holding him tightly and refusing to let go. Gu chuckled, and he pulled su''an out of his arms. "Hold me again." Chapter 298 Gu Mocheng said, reaching out to look at su''an and seeing the tears in her eyes, he was in a good mood andughed. Those who are quick to be mothers still shed tears. "An''an, you always feel sleepy and sleepy before. I don''t trust Han longyi toe to see you," he said When su''an heard this, he became nervous and stared at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng said that, she can support it! "He said, you may have it!" Yes? Su''an was stunned. At first she didn''t understand her. Then she repeated the words "have" and suddenly an idea came to her mind. "Honey, I may have a baby!" Su An''an said, tears ran out of his eyes, which made Gu Mocheng feel funny and sad. "Honey, I''m really pregnant!" Suan cried out happily. Gu Mocheng looked at her and cried and smiled. He raised his mouth and smiled. "Yes!" The results of the examination have note out yet. Gu Mocheng and su''an ignore the possibility of Han longyi. They are all looking forward to the birth of a child. "It''s really great." Su''an was happy. When she reached for Gu Mocheng, she thought that Gu Mocheng had just smoked. The smell of the smoke on her body was very heavy. She quickly stepped back. "Honey, you should go far." Gu Mocheng smiles. I just wish I could hold him. I''ll push him away as soon as I hear that I have a child. He didn''t worry about Suan, and took a few steps to the side automatically. It seems that we can''t smoke in the future. Ann was pregnant, he smoked more, second-hand smoke has a greater impact on the fetus. But when ites to smoking, it''s hard! Gu Mocheng and Su an are waiting for the test results. After ten minutes, the blood test resultse out. As Han longyi expected, su''an is really pregnant. It''s a great event for Gu Mocheng and su''an. They have been looking forward to having a baby, and this thought wille. When they went back, Su An''an, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, chuckled and said to Gu Mocheng what name to give the child? What do you want to buy? Gu Mocheng didn''t show his happiness on his face like Suan, but he was as sweet in his heart. He was very lucky to meet suan''an and then fall in love with her. Now they have the crystallization of love again. There is nothing more satisfying than having a happy family. When he arrived at Gu''s home, Chen Shuying came up. He was worried about Ann''s health. Seeing the smile on her face, he confirmed that she had nothing to do. "Uncle Chen, I''ll have everything in the room washed tomorrow, and what Ann wants to eat and buy for her." Gu Mo clinches a deal to wait, said again some toilet floor tile slippery thing. Chen Shu saw the smile and happiness from Gu Mocheng''s face, and then thought of what he ordered, and quickly understood what was going on? "Sir, pregnant women should pay attention to their diet. Some things should not be eaten indiscriminately." Uncle Chen said with a smile. Suan listened and bowed her head. Yes, after pregnancy, red wine can''t be eaten, and crabs can''t touch anything. It is a happy and painful process to conceive in October. "OK." Gu Mocheng replied, "Uncle Chen, look at the arrangement." Give Ann to Uncle Chen to take care of him. Gu Mocheng is at ease. Uncle Chen followed the reminder and said, "over the old house, Mr. Chen should make a phone call to make the old man and the olddy happy." Gu Mocheng saw the time. The olddy and Gu Zhen didn''t have a rest. Gu''s phone was answered by my husband. Gu Mocheng told them that Ann was pregnant without saying anything. "Mom, we''re going to invite the president of Ningcheng university to have a meal for Ann?" Mrs. Gu doesn''t understand. What kind of dinner does the principal have? "Can''t Ann make trouble in school!" Today, the headmaster also came to see Gu Zhen. He didn''t mention it. Instead, he said that An''an had a good academic record and was sensible and intelligent. "No." Gu Mocheng said with a smile, "Ann is going to suspend school after that, so say hello to him first!" "Drop out!" Olddy Gu got nervous. "What''s wrong with Ann? What''s wrong with her? How can I suspend school! " Olddy Gu didn''t think about children. She was worried about Suan''s health. Gu Mocheng waited for the olddy to finish saying, "Mom, Ann is pregnant." Next, Gu heard the flustered voice of the servant on the phone, and then Gu Zhen took the call. "What did you say to your mother?" Gu Zhen asked angrily. Make a phone call, unexpectedly Han Yan to listen to dizzy. Fortunately, the servant was nearby. At such an old age, he fainted and fell to the ground. He couldn''t decide where to fall and where to go!"You let mom sit down and rest first." Said Gu Mocheng. He should have called again tomorrow morning. As soon as he called, Gu Zhen and his wife couldn''t sleep tonight. "Dad, you also find a ce to sit down, I''m afraid you will faint after listening." Said Gu Mocheng. Gu Zhen doesn''t care. He hasn''t seen anything. He can take any big blow. "What the hell is it?" Gu Zhen did not say well. Listen to olddy Gu fainted, how can Gu Zhen give Gu Mo into a good face! "Dad, I went to the hospital with Ann just now and did a blood test. ANN is pregnant." After Gu Mocheng said that, there was no Gu Zhen''s voice. After a while, Gu Zhen responds and asks Gu Mocheng, "really?" "Well." "Good, good!" Gu Zhen said two good words in session, and then he hung up the phone in his hand. He had to calm down, or he would have fainted like Han Yan. When the eldest son died, he left a Gu Ziming. Gu Zhen and olddy Gu''s wish for so many years is to marry Gu Mocheng. After Gu Mocheng and su''an get married, they hope that su''an can give Mo Cheng a baby. Especially Gu Zhen. He is not in good health. He is afraid that he will not live until Ann gets pregnant and the baby is born. I will hear from Gu Mocheng that su''an has it. How can olddy Gu not be excited? How can he not be nervous. After resting on the sofa, Mrs. Gu woke up. The first thing was to call su''an. On the phone, she asked about su''an''s recent reaction. She was relieved to hear that su''an had a good appetite, that is, she wanted to sleep. Pregnant October, this process, only experienced women know the pain. It''s not easy being a mom. Then, olddy Gu said something to let su''an pay attention to. She was very uneasy. Some words were repeated. Su''an knows that olddy Gu cares about the children in her stomach, and she shoulde down for whatever she says. At the back is Gu Mocheng who takes su''an''s cell phone. Gu Mocheng tells Guoma that an is sleepy. Olddy Gu hung up her cell phone without saying anything. This evening, Suan can''t sleep. When she knew she was pregnant, she was happy, then nervous. Gu Mocheng is also a new parent, who is deeply worried about the future. Gu Mocheng holds the sleepless su''an in his arms. He kisses her on the forehead and says, "thank you!" He thanked Suan foring to him, for falling in love with himself and for having a baby for himself. Su an an looks at him, in the dark night, her eyes only Gu Mo bes a person. Chapter 299 Gu Mocheng says thank you to her, and she also wants to thank Gu Mocheng. Without him, she didn''t know that she had been in love. She didn''t need to hurt her heart. Every day is always happy. Su an an is much happier than Su ruocheu. She meets Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng gives her tolerance and warmth. He has been walking in front of su''an all the time, sheltering her from the wind and rain, waiting for her to grow up and be sensible. She didn''t experience Su ruocheu''s feeling of heartache to madness for love, let alone suffering from love. In her world, happiness is satisfaction. Su ruocheu copies An''an''s number from Ye Fan''s mobile phone to the book. When she copies it, Ye Fan looks at it with a sneer. When she sees that Su ruocheu has changed the wrong number he recorded, he is stunned. The woman clearly remembers the number herself, and asks him to remember it again, aiming at him! Ye Fan was upset. When Su ruocheu went upstairs, he took out his cell phone and called Huosheng, misrepresenting her and Han longyi''s conversation with Huosheng. Huosheng is not around. Su ruocheu went to bed early. She has nothing to do. There is no show on TV that interests her. In the middle of the night, the position beside her suddenly sank. Su ruocheu''s sleep was very shallow, and he was woken up. When a pair of hands stretched out behind her, she was stunned and frightened. When she was about to resist, she reached her waist and took her to his arms. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu calls. Huo Sheng held her and smelled her. It took him a whole day to rx. Don''t know why, just leave her one day, he wants to see her very much. So I came back from Yucheng overnight. He didn''t feel down to earth until he held Su ruocheu in his arms. "Back!" Asked Su ruocheu. "Well." Huosheng responds and holds Su ruocheu tightly. "Is your mother better?" Asked Su ruocheu, Huosheng left Ningcheng to see his mother. "Better." Said Huosheng. He and his mother lived together for many years. After he wasme, his mother Huo took care of him. It was very quiet at night. Su ruocheu listened to the wind outside and asked, "ah Sheng, Auntie doesn''t like me, does she Huosheng didn''t return to Su ruocheu immediately. His lips kissed Su ruocheu''s earlobes, and he said softly, "No." Su ruocheu knew that Huosheng had lied. Mom Huo doesn''t like Su ruocheu! Su Hua beats Huo Sheng''s leg tome mercilessly. How does Huo''s mother who loves Huosheng like Su ruocheu. "Is it?" Su ruocheu didn''t expose Huosheng''s lies. She raised her lips and smiled coldly. Huosheng hugs Su ruocheu, thinking of what Ye Fan said on the phone. Last time su''an got married, he met Han longyi in the hotel. The son of the Han family, who was born in a rich family, was not inferior to him in appearance. The main thing is that Huo Sheng saw his love for ruocheu from his eyes. Han longyi knows his rtionship with Su ruocheu and still loves ruocheu. Huosheng knows that he must like ruocheu very much. This makes Huosheng afraid. He has lost Su Ruo for the first time, and dare not lose Su Ruo for the second time. "Ruochu." Huo Sheng asked, "where did you go to y today?" Su ruocheu, who closed his eyes and rested, naturally thought of Ye Fan when he heard Huosheng''s words. Ye Fan''s hostility to her, Su ruocheu is not stupid now, and can clearly feel it. "To Ningcheng University." "I want to see Ann," said Su "See you?" Asked Huo Sheng. Su ruocheu turned around and looked up at Huosheng. "No!" She looked at Huo Sheng, reached out to touch his face, and smiled, "ah Sheng, what else do you want to ask me?" Her voice cooled. "Ask me if I''ve seen anyone else?" "Yes, I saw Han longyi at the gate of the University and talked with him." Staying here all day, Su Ruo is bored at first, just like in the top floor of Su''s house, she can only see the outside view through a window. She wants to go out and live a life of freedom without restriction. "If the beginning!" Huosheng''s tone faded, calling out. He didn''t understand why Su ruocheu suddenly got angry? Su ruocheu gets upset. She wants to push away Huosheng, but Huosheng holds her hands tightly. "What are you angry with ruochu?" Asked Huo Sheng. Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng''s eyes and tries to draw out her hand. Without any result, she gives up her struggle and lets him hold her. "Nothing!" She suppressed her anger, she said lightly. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk to Huo Sheng. Huosheng looks at Su ruocheu and doesn''t say anything. After sleeping, he gets upset. In seven years, it was not only him, but also su ruocheu. Ye Fan said on the phone that Su ruocheu and Han longyi met, saying that Han longyi was good to Su ruocheu, and how did Su ruocheuugh at Han longyi. These, Huo Sheng in the heart listens is afflictive, but he leaves fan another words to hear in the heart to go.Ye Fan said that Han longyi sent Su ruocheu a mobile phone. However, Su ruocheu didn''t want it for a long time. Cell phone? This is what Huosheng did not expect. After hearing Ye Fan''s words, he immediately rushed to the mobile phone store to buy one for Su ruocheu after finishing his dinner at home, and then drove it back. Although he didn''t like Su ruocheu''s contact with Han longyi, or Su ruocheu''s chatting with other men, Han longyi sent her a mobile phone, which made Huosheng me himself. He didn''t see that Su ruocheu had a mobile phone on her body. She must have wanted to contact an before she ran to Ningcheng University. Huosheng wants to get angry. Seeing Su ruocheu sleeping and ignoring himself, he releases her. "Go to sleep. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." After driving for such a long time, Huosheng also felt very tired. He took Su ruocheu in his arms and fell asleep quickly. Su ruocheu hears his breathing, opens his eyes, and reaches for Huo Sheng. Huosheng slept very well, and Su ruocheu felt it slowly. When Su ruocheu was just shut in the top floor by Su Hua, she was not crazy. She had a picture of Zhang Ansheng on her body. She felt it everyday, andter she was taken away by he Anqi. In front of her, he Anqi cut the photo and told her that a Sheng and his family would not want her any more. The next day when Su ruocheu woke up, Huosheng was no longer around. When she turned to look at the head of the bed, she saw a brand-new mobile phone on the bedside table. Su ruocheu was stunned. She picked up her mobile phone and saw a note on it. The note says "I''m sorry". Su ruocheu took the note, thought ofst night and Huosheng gas, folded the note and put it on the bedside cab. She likes to store all the things rted to a Sheng. After su ruocheu put the note away, he took the mobile phone and began to study it. She doesn''t know this kind of intelligent machine, but Su ruocheu didn''t find it very difficult. A text message jumps in, and the contact shows "a Sheng". When Huosheng got up in the morning, he put his name in her mobile phone. "Do you like it?" "Well." Su ruocheu went back a word. The gift from a Sheng, she likes it, and her mobile phone is what she needs most now. She can''t walk away from the vi, but it''s good to use it to get in touch with An''an. Chapter 300 Huo Sheng''s call followed. "Do you like it?" Su ruocheu then followed Huo Sheng''s call and said with a faint smile, "I just answered this question." Huosheng hears that she is in a good mood, imagining Su ruocheu''s smiling face. Her mood is constantly improving. "I don''t like other men giving you presents!" "If you want to send it, I''ll send it," said Huosheng Su ruocheu listens to Huosheng''s deration of sovereignty. She hooks up her lips and smiles, "what do I want? Do you give me everything?" "Well." Huosheng is a response, Su ruocheu heard that he was serious. She holds the mobile phone sent by Huo Sheng and says "thank you". "If Chu, you and I don''t need to say thank you." Huo Sheng doesn''t like the word. A "thank you" makes him feel far away from her. Su ruocheu is about to say something. He Anqi''s voicees from Huosheng''s side. "Brother Sheng, are you on the phone with ruocheu?" He Anqi''s gentle voice heard Su ruocheu frown. He left early in the morning with he Anqi. Huosheng felt Su ruocheu''s silence and exined, "my mother''s health is not very good recently. She lives in the hospital today." He was with he Anqi, but it happened to be because of his mother''s body. Su ruocheu thought that it was his mother''s health that Huosheng came backst night. He didn''t think that he was going back and forth. It''s hard for him to do this. "Ah Sheng, don''te back tonight." Su ruocheu said, heartache Huosheng back and forth. Huosheng didn''t say well. Although he was very tired, he didn''t feel tired when he saw the people he cared about back and forth. A mother, a su ruocheu, is the most concerned person in his life. Huo Sheng looks at he Anqi beside his eyes and goes to one side to talk with Su ruocheu alone. "If you start, let''s start again!" Su ruocheu didn''t answer immediately and asked, "a Sheng, do you hate me?" Su ruoechu remembers that when he first found Huosheng, he said he hated her because she and Su''s family had broken his feet and became what he is now. Huosheng is silent. There is no love, no hate. "Ruocheu,e to Yucheng." Said Huosheng. Su ruocheu walked to the window and left Ningcheng to go to Yucheng, which means that she gave up everything, no family, no umbre, and went to Yucheng to have a feeling of being a host. Huo Sheng is surrounded by he Anqi. His mother no longer likes her. In Yucheng, she faced not only the sweetness of love, but also many difficulties and torments. Knowing that she had gone, Su ruocheu had an idea in mind. "A Sheng, will you protect me?" "Yes!" Without any hesitation, Huosheng said. Hearing Huo Sheng''s answer, Su ruocheu didn''t think much about it. She said, "OK! Ah Sheng, take me away. " In her crazy seven years, all she wanted was for a Sheng to find her and take her away. Now he said he would take him away, how could she not agree. He went with him all over the world. As for the future, she was not sure whether it was good or bad. Just love, she will do everything to love. "Well." Huo Sheng holds his mobile phone and says with a smile. Su ruocheu over there was smiling. When he heard herugh, the smile on the corner of his mouth became strong. Huo Sheng hung up, went back to the ward and was blocked by he Anqi. "Brother Sheng, you really want to bring ruocheu to Yucheng." He Anqi asks, the deep feeling in her eyes makes Huosheng ignore. "Well." Huo Sheng nodded in response. "Auntie doesn''t like Su ruocheu now." "Don''t forget that your leg was lost because of Su ruocheu. Her father gave you a discount," he warned Huo Sheng knows and knows. So he retaliated against Su, but after he got Su ruocheu, his hatred was gradually reced by his love for Su ruocheu. "Brother Sheng, you love ruocheu only because you are not willing to. She abandoned you and married someone seven years ago, so you have to work hard to find her back. Now that you''ve got her, let it go. " When he Anqi said this, Huosheng''s face sank. "Angie, I know what I''m doing!" "I thought I hated her and I would let go when I got it. But when I get it, I can''t let it go. I want her! " Huo Sheng said clearly and heard he Anqi shed tears. "Brother Sheng, you will not be happy with her, nor will your aunt agree." He Anqi said with tears in her eyes, "let go, it''s good for you and her." "Don''t forget, Su ruocheu is married. She is a married woman." Hearing this sentence, Huo Sheng was shocked, and the pain in his heart suddenly spread. All the time, he evaded the fact that Su ruocheu was married. He didn''t ask Su ruocheu about her husband and how she had been in the past seven years!Don''t ask, don''t care, is too afraid to know how she and that man love each other in these seven years! "Brother Sheng, if Su ruocheu loves you, she will not marry anyone, nor will she marry that man for seven years." He said angrily. She knows exactly where Su ruocheu has been in these seven years. She doesn''t understand why Su ruocheu didn''t tell Huo Sheng about his crazy life. Su ruocheu is afraid to say it. Huosheng, don''t want to be himself. Yes, he said that he was crazy. Even if Huo Sheng wanted to, Huo''s mother would not agree. "All right." Huo Sheng said angrily with a calm face. "Angie, this is my business, you don''t have to say much." Huo Sheng snapped. He looked at the tearful he Anqi and said quietly, "Angie, thank you for yourpany these years. I can''t give you what you want." In the past seven years, Huo Sheng has said this sentence many times. Every time he Anqi says it''s OK, she is willing to wait. At that time, I knew that Su ruocheu was closed on the top floor of Su''s house. She was not afraid to wait. Now that? Su ruocheu is back. Why should she wait! Even when her hair is white, Huosheng may not look back at her. Huo Sheng finished, walked towards the ward, went in to apany Huo''s mother. The news of suan''an''s pregnancy made Gu Zhen and his wife very happy. They arrived at Gu''s home early in the morning. When Suan got up in the morning, he saw them stunned. Olddy Gu sees suan''an wearing slippers on the stairs, ming Gu Mocheng. "Mo Cheng, you have toy a carpet at home. What can you do if Ann falls?" Olddy Gu said that she waved to let su''an settle down and was very happy. "No, the floor is not slippery." ''I don''t think it''s necessary toy the carpet,'' she said. "Damn it." Gu said, pulling suan''an into his arms. Now the most important thing is to protect the baby in her stomach. Su an listens to Gu Mocheng and nods to him with a smile. Chapter 301 This upgrade of suan''an has be a treasure in everyone''s heart, and a group of people will follow it when leaving the door. She didn''t like this treatment. After talking with Gu Mocheng for a long time, olddy Gu opened her mouth and asked Gu Mocheng not to send people to follow her, but she would apany Su an to the birth inspection. For Gu''s family, su''an''s pregnancy is a happy event as well as a big event. When going to the hospital for birth examination, Su an gets a call from Su ruocheu in the car. When a strange number came in, suan''an hesitated to pick it up. "Ann." As soon as the voice came out, su''an immediately recognized that it was su ruocheu. She cheerfully called out, "sister." Because of receiving Su ruocheu''s number, Su an is very happy. "Where are you?" Asked Su ruocheu. Su Ruo wants to meet Ann before she leaves. "Hospital." Su''an didn''t finish his words. Su ruocheu over there was nervous. "An''an, I''lle right now." "Sister, I''m ok." Suan exined that she was just pregnant. But when her sister came to see her, she thought she would tell her the good news face to face. Su ruocheu arrived quickly. Su an followed Mrs. Gu and waited for her at the gate of the hospital. Olddy Gu was dozing off in the car. She knew that it was su''an''s sister who came to see her. Just after su''an hung up the phone, she said that her sister woulde to see her. She also said that her sister was very beautiful. Olddy Gu slept for a little while. When she opened her eyes, she saw a beautiful womaning out of the car in front of her. Then she saw Su an running to hold the beautiful woman and calling "sister". Ann is right. Her sister is so beautiful. But how can Ann run so fast! Olddy Gu got nervous, got out of the car and headed in the direction of su''an and Su ruocheu, and said, "An''an, don''t run, don''t fall." "Oh." Su''an turns back to answer the voice and looks after the olddy. She turns around and holds Su ruocheu''s hand happily. "Sister, I miss you so much." Su''an said, holding Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu is helpless. He looks at Su An''an who hugs him. He says, "you are a girl married, and you look like a child." "In my sister''s eyes, I have been a child all my life." Said Suan. Su ruocheu smiles. ANN is right. She looks up at the olddy beside the car and nervously looks at su''an. Su ruocheu smiles at Gu. If she guesses right, it''s Gu Mocheng''s mother, Gu''s olddy. It can be seen that Mrs. Gu is very kind to Ann. Ann has a good time at home, so she is relieved. Otherwise, during the period when she didn''t want to leave, Ann was as helpless and bullied as before. "Ann, I''m leaving Ningcheng. Take care of yourself." Su ruocheu said, his eyes moved to su''an''s stomach, "and his own baby." Su''an is shocked. She hasn''t told her sister about her pregnancy, and her sister has already guessed it. Su anes to the hospital and just now the olddy Gu nervously asks her not to run. Su Ruo thinks that an an must be pregnant. Otherwise, how could Ann smile so sweetly. Ann is happy. She talked about a very smooth rtionship. She found a good man and a good mother-inw. "Sister, where are you going?" Su an an releases Su ruocheu and looks at her nervously. "Did you follow your a Sheng?" Said Suan worriedly. "Sister, don''t go with him!" Su''an held Su ruocheu''s hand in fear. "You''ve made yourself miserable for him." "Ann." Su ruocheu chuckled, "everyone meets different people, and they have to love when they fall in love." "It doesn''t matter if you get bruised." Su ruocheu said the smile on the corner of his mouth became bitter. She doesn''t know what she will encounter when she follows Huo Sheng to Yucheng! Knowing the end, she was still determined. Su ruocheu''s temperament is so simr to He Qing. When she loves, she has to fight for love. She will die for that person unless she is betrayedter. Otherwise, we will try our best to get together. "Ann, you''re not like me." Su ruocheu said happily. "Ann, not everyone is so smooth emotionally. I met such a good man as Gu Mocheng." "You and Gu Mocheng will have a good life, just have a good life of your own." Ann is happy. She doesn''t worry so much. She''s not afraid to make herself miserable. "Sister." Seeing this, Su ruocheu is extremely distressed. Her people wake up from their madness, but they are still obsessed with love. If Su ruocheu is hit like this, how can he stand it. "I''m afraid." Su an an looks at Su ruocheu, his eyes are red. "What if a Sheng is not good to you!" Su Ruo smiled at the first time. "It''s a silly girl. If he doesn''t treat me well now, how can I go with him?"It''s really good now. "Really!" "Sister, is asheng as good to you as before?" she asked "Yes." Su ruocheu nodded. But that''s it. Su''an is still worried. "Ann, let me find my own life." Su ruocheu said with a smile, Ann has her own life, so does she. Su An''an looks at Su ruocheu, and suddenly feels that Su ruocheu''s departure from Ningcheng has something to do with herself. She holds Su ruocheu''s hand and says, "sister, no matter what you do, I will support you for life." Su ruocheu''s eyes turned red when she heard this sentence. She chuckled reluctantly at the corner of her mouth and reached out to touch su''an''s cheek. "Ann, take care of yourself!" "Goodbye." Su''an looks at Su ruocheu and turns away. She was reluctant to let Su ruocheu go. She watched Su ruocheu get on the car and she went up. "Sister." Through the window Su an an called, Su ruocheu smiled and beckoned her to go back. When the car started, su''an watched the car leave, wanted to catch up and thought of the child in her stomach, and stopped. Sitting in the car, Su ruocheu saw through the rear-view mirror that the tearful su''an was getting further and further away from herself, and her heart was clenched. Ann has grown up. She has to let go and let Ann live her own life. She is a madman, how can she hold Ann''s happiness back. Su An''an returns to olddy Gu, who sees her crying and asks, "Ann, what''s the matter?" "Sister is gone." She said. "Ah." Olddy Gu sighed and persuaded, "Ann, your sister is going to make her own life. You have to be happy for her." Su an an shakes her head. She is worried that her sister will get sick. What will happen to her sister who is far away in Yucheng? Will a Sheng take care of his elder sister? She looked at olddy Gu with tears in her eyes and said, "my sister is crazy for a man. Are you afraid?" Su an has no idea. She is confused. Ann''s sister crazy? It''s so beautiful. It''s normal to look at it. After su an finished, he advanced to the hospital. Olddy Gu follows up. About sister an, she will ask Mo Chengter. Chapter 302 Olddy Gu is really old. When she arrived at the hospital, she sat in the lounge and dozed off. Su An''an thought that next time she doesn''t need to follow her. Because suan''an is only pregnant for more than a month. To do B-ultrasound, you need to urinate. She drank a lot of water in the boiled water room of the hospital, and olddy Gu fell asleep again. Su an was waiting for bored to walk around. Many people in the hospital, old and dead, all in here. Su''an has never knowning to the hospital. She hates the smell of disinfectant here. She went to a quieter ce, next door is the corridor. Through a door, there was a voice in the corridor. Su an didn''t pay attention at first. After listening to a few words, he found that the voice was very simr to Aunt su er. Su An''an was curious. The door of the corridor was not closed. She saw Su Ya and aunt su er standing and talking through the crack of the door. Aunt su er was very angry and scolded her for nothing. Su''an is strange. Aunt su er is very precious. She thinks Su Ya is the best girl in the world. No man will dislike her? How could aunt Su be angry and scold her. "What do you say now?" After su er''s scolding, she asked Su Ya lightly. Her good daughter was spoiled by mujinyu. Now Yaya is pregnant with mujinyu''s child. "Son, do you want it or not?" Hearing this, su''an was shocked. She was pregnant with the child of Mu Jinyu. Suya didn''t speak. She lowered her head and said nothing. She clenched the pregnancy test sheet in her hand. "Elegant." Su er''s aunt sees Su Ya is silent, she exhorts to say, "beat child." "You are too young to be encumbered by this child!" Aunt Su doesn''t like it all the time. Su Ya and mujinyu are together. She said that Su ya, I don''t know why Su Ya is determined to go with mujinyu. Now Su Ya has mujinyu''s children, and she is tired of su er''s aunt. Suya was not even twenty years old. She was pregnant with a man''s child and married. After that, how can Suya live well? Aunt su er is very worried about the future of Suya. She thinks that Suya has killed the child. She will not tell anyone about it, and then let Suya and mujinyu break up. "Mom!" Suya raised her head and opened her mouth. She said seriously, "I''m going to give birth to the baby." Hearing that Su Ya had given birth to Mu Jinyu''s child, Su an was shocked. Besides mujinyu, everyone knows that Su Ya doesn''t like mujinyu. She chose to be with mujinyu, more because she liked mujinyu pestering her and listening to her words. "What!" Aunt Su was annoyed. "Yaya, you are confused." "What''s the matter with you? Mujinyu is not a good thing! " Aunt Su was so angry that she pointed out her finger and pointed at Su Ya''s forehead. "You beat the child, you have a chance to find a good man, and your life will be over after you give birth to the child." In a big family, who wants a woman with children? "Mom, do you think I can marry a good family if I kill the child?" Su Ya said, the corners of her mouth raised, showing a smile of self mockery, "it''s impossible." "When I sleep with Mu Jinyu, it''s impossible to find another good family." When Su Ya and Mu Jinyu "roll" in the box, they know not only the Su family but also Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng specially let the media report wantonly that Su Ya can''t find a famous young man to marry like su er''s aunt. Suya used to be a clean girl, but now she is a mistress supported by mujinyu. Su Ya finishes saying, su er''s aunt is stunned, she doesn''t want to admit that her elegant has been destroyed, and she still has a dream of being a rich family. "My poor elegance." Aunt Su burst into tears. I don''t know what bad luck it was. Suhua didn''t get the money there. Yaya was pregnant with mujinyu''s children again. "It''s all about Suan." Aunt Su cried and scolded, "if she hadn''t refused to let Gu Mocheng to you, you wouldn''t have helped Mu Jinyu." Aunt Su said more and more sad, and put all the mistakes on su''an. Su''an has heard of this kind of words. She has nothing to say about Aunt Su''s best. Su Ya listened to Aunt Su''s words, with hatred in her eyes. "Mom, I''m going to have this baby." She went on, "because Ann and Gu Mocheng, I can''t marry another good family." "I don''t like Mu Jinyu, but the Mu family is rich. I can''t be Mu''s wife if I have his children." "Elegant." "You want Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan to divorce," aunt Su called out in surprise Su Ya smiled and lowered her head to touch her belly. "Children always need a father." "And Su Zihan had an abortionst time, it''s hard to get pregnant. The Mu family must want a child very much. I will have one now, not better. " Aunt Su looked at Su Ya and asked, "Ya Ya, have you thought about it?"It''s OK to marry Mu Jinyu, just for fear that Su Ya will finally give birth to a child, or be a child outside. After that, Su Ya is old. Mu Jinyu turns around and forgets her. Then Yaya and the kids are bad. "Yes." Suya nodded. She can''t be with Gu Mocheng. She can''t be with any man. If you cane into Mu''s house, you can be Mu''s wife. She told Gu that he didn''t want her, and that other men divorced their wives for her. "Mom, I can''t find a good family if I kill the child." Suya added. Aunt Su thought about it. She sighed, "listen to you." She turned to su er Shu and told her, "Ya Ya, don''t tell your father about your pregnancy." "We can keep it from him. We''d better keep it from him." Su er Shu is pedantic. Knowing that Su Ya and Mu Jinyu are together, they are so angry that they see Su Ya scold each time. If you know that Su Ya is pregnant with mujinyu''s child and intends to force mujinyu and Su Zihan to divorce with her child, you will definitely want to kill Su Ya in anger. Suya nodded and reached an agreement with aunt su2. Su An''an outside the corridor listened to their conversation and thought that Su Ya was more annoying than Su Zihan. Su Ya is really selfish. She knows that Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu will marry and destroy others. However, Su Ya and Su Zihan don''t want to participate in the event. Now, the most important thing for her is to take good care of her baby. When Gu Mocheng came back, he saw Su an walking towards him, and in the living room sat Gu Lao Ma and Gu Zhen. They are waiting for Gu Mocheng toe back for dinner. They n to go back to the old house after supper. "Husband." Because Gu Zhen and his wife are here, Su An''an shouts and doesn''t go to Gu Mocheng as before. "I did B-ultrasound today. My baby is so small." Said Suan happily. Gu Mocheng is infected by the smile on su''an''s face. Han longyi has told him the result of su''an''s examination. "I''ll show you the list upstairs." Said Suan with a smile. "Yes." Gu Mocheng walked into the living room. Olddy Gu saw Su an go upstairs and waved Gu Mocheng to sit beside her. "Mo Cheng, at the gate of the hospital, Ann and I met her sister." Said olddy Gu in a low voice. She looked up to the second floor from time to time. "Ann says her sister is crazy." "I know," Gu replied, taking care of the olddy He didn''t wait for the olddy to ask. First he said, "Mom, Ann is very good." Chapter 303 Looking at her son''s help to su''an, olddy Gu has nothing to say. She asked casually, but Gu Mo was not happy that she said Sister an had gone crazy. He was afraid that she would mind that Su ruocheu''s madness affected Ann. Olddy Gu is not so pedantic. An''an is An''an, and Su ruocheu is Su ruocheu. She closed her mouth and watched Gu Zhen, who was watching TV. She chuckled at the corner of her mouth. Father and son are really virtuous. He dotes on his wife so much that he can''t hear others say that his wife is not good at all. "By the way, Mo Cheng." Olddy Gu thought of the result of B-ultrasonic examination today, and said happily, "An''an is really powerful. I''ll give you two in one bosom." When the doctor said that Ann was pregnant with twins, she was so happy that she went to theputer screen to study. But the baby is still very small. Mrs. Gu doesn''t see anything from it. But the doctor said that Suan was pregnant with two children, which must be right. An''an is the blessing star of Mo Cheng. This bosom is two. Waiting for this time to finish giving birth to a child, Chengcheng has to work harder. She is pregnant with two more. In a few years, she will have many grandchildren. When she thought of her grandson and granddaughter turning around, she couldn''t help but have fun. This matter, Gu Mocheng already knew. Su''an''s B-ultrasound results came out, and Gu Mo got a call from Han longyi and said the good news to him. After that, Xiao Yan called again. Poor ANN, thinking of this good news, left it to Gu Mocheng toe back and share it with him. He did not want to congratte Gu Mocheng one by one. Su An''an came down from downstairs with a list. She was very happy. When she knew that she was pregnant with twins, she thought it was amazing. She even lived in two small lives in her t stomach. In about nine months, she will be able to see them. "Husband." Su An''an walked downstairs quickly, his heart full of joy and happiness. "Look." Su an an hands over the B-ultrasonic list to Gu Mocheng. She doesn''t know that Han longyi has already sent the picture to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng has seen it, but he still pretends to know nothing when he sees su''an happy. "I''m pregnant with two." Su An''an said with a smile. She opened her eyes full of smiles and stood in front of Gu Mocheng like a child to praise. Gu Mocheng looks at it carefully. It''s different from Han longyi who got the list from su''an. This little ce is actually his and Ann''s children. Gu Mocheng looks at it and his eyes soften. "Husband, they are so small and small." Suan raised her head and smiled at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is infected by her smile, and directly ignores the olddy who is staring at them. He can''t help cuddling su''an in his arms. His lips fall down and kiss su''an. Su''an noticed that olddy Gu wisely started to talk to Gu Zhen, and she blushed with embarrassment. "Husband, mom and dad are still there." "They can''t see!" Said Gu Mocheng in a soft voice. "Yes, we can''t see or hear anything. You continue to kiss. " Olddy Gu looked at Gu Mocheng and su''an and said. Olddy Gu just opened her eyes and told lies, which made suan''an''s face even redder. "However, you have to bear Mo Cheng for the first three months. No, no, Ann is pregnant with two. You can bear it for me in a year. " Olddy Gu confessed that seeing her son doting on suan''an so much, she could not help but eat people in the evening. Su''an''s face turned red when she was told by olddy Gu. She came out of Gu''s arms and said, "I''m hungry." The atmosphere around the family for dinner was especially warm, especially when Su an was pregnant, which made the two old people hope for the birth of their children, especially Gu Zhen. "Chinese New Year ising, Mo Cheng, do you want to go out?" Gu Zhen suddenly asked. Originally, Gu Mocheng nned to take an on a honeymoon tour before and after the Spring Festival. Now ANN is pregnant. The first three months are the most unstable, and ANN is pregnant with two at once. "Thinking about it." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Gu Zhen said, "stay at home!" "Stay with me for a year." Gu Zhen originally wanted to say that when he spent thest year with him, he swallowed the four words of "thest" into his stomach when he saw the look of olddy Gu, without saying it. But after so many years of marriage, how could Mrs. Gu not understand what Gu Zhen thought. "I''ll tell you, after this year, we''ll have to y together next year." "You have to wait at least for Ann to have seven or eight children." Olddy Gu said angrily. Su''an, who was eating, heard that olddy Gu wanted her to have seven or eight children. She swallowed the food in her mouth. Gu quickly handed the water cup in front of him to suan''an, who took a big drink."Ann." Olddy Gu looked at su''an, who was choking on the food and coughing. She said sheepishly, "An''an, take your time." She wanted Gu Zhen to live a few years longer, but she didn''t really want Su an to live a lot. It''s Gu Mocheng and su''an who are willing to have a few children. "Oh." Suan answered, and continued to eat with her head down. "Mom and Dad, I''ll send someone to see you after dinner." Said Gu Mocheng. He took a turn to protect suan''an, and Mrs. Gu was very pleased to see the love between them. She is half a hundred people. When Gu Zhen goes, she will go. Gu Mocheng has her own family and children, which is very satisfying for her and Gu Zhen. After Gu Zhen and olddy Gu left, Su an an took a bath and kept reading the B-ultrasonic list. She looked at the picture on the list and couldn''t helpughing. Gu Mocheng came from his study and saw that Su an had been reading a list for a long time. He went over and put Suan in his arms from behind. Su''an is used to leaning obediently into Gu Mocheng''s arms. She calls out, "husband." "I''m so happy." She said with a smile, when she looked up, she saw Gu Mocheng''s gentle eyes. She raised her head and hugged Gu Mocheng''s neck and kissed him. When I kissed Gu Mocheng, su''an was even more happy. "Ann, I''m sorry." Gu Mocheng apologized. Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng in confusion. "I can''t apany you on your honeymoon this year. Will you wait for next year?" The next step for suan''an is to conceive in October. He didn''t trust Suan to go out. "Nothing." "It''s good to spend the new year with my parents at home," she said, shaking her head Su an''s indifference makes Gu Mocheng cherish her more and more. "Ann." Gu Mocheng said, "it''s my luck to meet you." Su''an often tells Gu Mocheng that you are so nice! Gu Mocheng also wants to say to suan''an that she is really good! With her, he began to have everything. "Honey, you can have your honeymoon at any time. It''s better to stay at home with mom and dad during the Spring Festival. " Said Suan. She likes the feeling of getting together because it''s so homey. "Besides, with you, every day is a honeymoon." Su An''an said love words, and he listened to Gu Mocheng sweetly. He held the little girl in his arms and talked quietly with her. Chapter 304 The day before Su ruocheu and a Sheng left Ningcheng, they called su''an. Su''an wants to send Su ruocheu away. Su ruocheu refuses. She told ANN to live her own life and leave her alone. How can su an care? Su ruocheu is her elder sister and the family she cares about most besides her family. Later, Su ruocheu asked Ann for Su Hua''s phone number. Su''an gave it. Although Su Hua has kept her sister for many years, she is much better than su''an when she is in ruocheu. After su ruocheu got the phone, he called Su Hua. Su Hua got 40 million yuan from Gu Mocheng. It should be a good thing, but because of these 40 million yuan, there is no peace at home. Jiang Mei asked for money, olddy Su asked for money, and aunt Su asked for money, too. They all came for the money in his pocket. He got angry and threw 40 million yuan directly into the Su family. As Jiang Mei and Suhua expected, there was no money to go in. Su Hua also wants to bet on 40 million yuan, but once the money is put in, he contacts a project, and has no capital. Gu Mocheng is waiting for him to invest money in Su Shi. As long as Su Hua finds someone to cooperate with and re run Su Shi, he can make Su Shi lose money. The money in Gu Mocheng''s hand, is that good? And Suhua was reced by suan''an. Suhua has no money, no sushi, and is very tired. What''s more annoying is that olddy Su brings aunt Su to his house every day and asks him for alimony. Olddy Su''s partiality and aunt Su''s shrewdness made the family restless. After receiving Su ruocheu''s ce, Su Hua is escaping from his home. "Suhua." Su ruocheu''s voice was suddenly heard by Su Hua. "Is it you?" he asked "Where are you? Are you well? " Suhua asked in session. Su ruocheu said lightly, "Suhua, are you worthy of your mother?" She doesn''t even want to call her "father". Suhua is so kind to Ann that she doesn''t deserve to be her father. "If at the beginning, I know I''ve locked you up for seven years, I''m sorry." Su Hua exined that he thought Su Ruo hated him because he had locked her up for seven years. "You promised mom that you would take care of ANN." Su ruocheu said angrily, "how do you take care of her!" Su ruocheu asked, thinking of Su An''an who had nothing to do with himself, Su Hua felt hurt. Did he regret taking ANN for 40 million? Suhua doesn''t know. Suan''an is not his daughter. He has earned 40 million yuan. "If at the beginning, I raised her and provided her with books, how could I not take good care of her?" Suhua asked. Su ruocheu sneered and said, "Suhua, aren''t you afraid that your mother wille out from under the ground and find you to settle ounts?" "She gave up Miss Qianjin''s life for you. She followed you from Jingcheng to Ningcheng and suffered. That''s how you treated her?" Su ruocheu sneered. "Ann is your daughter just like me. Why do you believe others don''t believe your mother?" Su ruocheu said more and more angrily and hated Su Hua more. Suhua will regret itter. Suhuadun, suruocheu so scolded him, he was not very angry, because this is his daughter. Ann is different. She was born by He Qing and other men. "If early, I and Ann did a paternity test, the result told me that she is not my daughter, how do you let me believe it!" "Ah." Su Hua sighed. "I think it''s not enough for you and he Qing to take care of her and raise her for so many years." If Su ruocheu didn''t return to Suhua, she said coldly, "Dad, you will regret it! It will. " Su Hua doesn''t take Su ruocheu''s words to heart. "Ann and I have separated from father daughter rtionship. She is not my daughter." Su Ruo was stunned at the beginning of the day, but she didn''t hear Ann mention it. If Su ruocheu knew that Su Hua had cut off her father daughter rtionship with Su An''an for 40 million yuan, she would not recognize Su Hua as a father again. When he Qing died, Su ruocheu became sensible. He Qing said to her that An''an is her own sister, and that she should take good care of her. Su ruocheu always keeps his words in mind and believes in his words. "I''m leaving Ningcheng." Su ruocheu continued. When Su Hua heard this, he immediately knew where Su ruocheu was going. "You''re going with him!" Su Hua snapped, "ruocheu, you are crazy!" For a man, and he into the current situation, and his own to toss crazy. "I''m not a madman." Said Su ruocheu, sneering. "Don''t forget, I''ve been crazy for seven years." Seven years, what is the concept of seven years, Su ruocheu is the most clear. She will be crazy, not entirely because she can''t find a Sheng, not entirely because of he Anqi, or because of Suhua''s original obstruction. Besides, Suhua, regardless of her wishes, asked her to marry another man."Ruochu." Su Hua softened his voice. "Listen to me. You and him are impossible." Su Hua knows that she can''t listen to what she says. Su ruocheu is very much like he Qing. When he Qing wanted to leave Jingcheng with him, she was determined to go with him regardless of her family''s obstruction, even to break off the rtionship with her parents. Su Hua doesn''t want Su Ruo to start the ending of He Qing. "Su had a problem, arge part of which was nned behind his back. I broke his leg. He hated me. " "If at the beginning you were my daughter, and he hated me, he hated you, that''s the truth." Su Hua advised that he listened to Su ruocheu''s unanswered, and then said anxiously, "if you go with him, you will push yourself into hell." "Well, even if he still loves you, he doesn''t mind what the Su family does to him. So his mother? " "I remember that this man is a single parent family. He always lives with his mother. His mother must have high hopes for him. I broke his leg at the beginning. Can his mother forgive the Su family and forgive you? " Su Hua''s analysis makes sense, but Su ruocheu didn''t want to hear it. "I didn''t go there. How can I know if it''s hell?" Su ruocheu said with a light smile. Even if it''s hell, how can it be! If she can''t be with asheng, where should she go? "If the beginning!" Seeing that Su Ruo could not hear his words at first, Su Hua said anxiously, "he will kill you." "Dad." Su ruocheu called out, "how nice you didn''t stop us!" Maybe she won''t be crazy for seven years, maybe she won''t get herself to the point where she is now. When Su Hua heard this, he suddenly thought of su''an. If su''an meets not Gu Mocheng, and a very bad man, is she going to be the second crazy Su ruocheu. "You are you, a Sheng is a Sheng. Why do you have to think that men without money will be as selfish as you when they have money? " "I love asheng, seven years ago and seven yearster." "Don''t stop me again, please do as I please." Su ruocheu said in a light tone. Su Hua hears Su ruocheu''s insistence in his tone. It''s no use persuading him any more. He thinks of the phone call from the man who is far away abroad. He wanted to tell Su ruocheu that her husband wasing back, but he didn''t say it. Su Hua forced Su ruocheu to marry this marriage. As Su ruocheu said, he drove her crazy. "Ann is pregnant." When Su Hua thought about it, he heard Su ruocheu mention An''an again. "Really?" Suhua asked with joy. "Well." At the beginning of Su ruo''s reply, she said to Su Hua, "don''t disturb Ann''s life. You don''t want her daughter." Su ruocheu''s words are hard to hear from Su Hua. "Take care of yourself. I''ll go." After su ruocheu said this, he hung up Su Hua''s phone. Suhua called again and his number was cklisted. Su''an has ckmailed his number. So has Su ruocheu. He lost two daughters at once. No, it''s one. Su''an is not his own daughter. Chapter 305 Before the new year, it snowed. Su''an is afraid of the cold. Shees out of the car wrapped in down. Next year is new year''s Eve. She brings the new year''s products to her old house. At the end of the year, Gu was even busier. The work of apanying Gu Zhen and his wife fell on su''an. When she got out of the car, the driver took things from the car and carried them into the old house bag by bag. The snow is bigger than before. Last night, it came down again. There were only a few shoe marks on the way to the main building of the old house. Looking at the past, there was a vast expanse of white. Suan walked in. She was wearing snow boots, which made the sound of sand on the snow. When it snows, it''s not very cold. It''s a lot colder when the snow stops. The wind makes suan''an shrink his head in his hat and scarf. Now, she thought, if only Gu Mocheng were around, she would try to hide in his warm arms. Half way through, I heard footstepsing from the front. Suan didn''t care. She thought it was the servant who came out to take things. Peoplee to her and stop. "It''s in the car." Su An''an said, looking up, she saw olddy Jiang''s wrinkled face. The olddy experienced the blow of Jiang''s downfall, her spirit was not as good as before. "Suan." Olddy Jiang called Su An''an. Her smile was like a poisonous snake in the wet and dark ce. She saw her hair all over. "I heard you were pregnant." As olddy Jiang said this, she shot her eyes into Su an''s stomach. Su''an subconsciously touched her stomach and did not take care of olddy Jiang. The olddy came to Gu Zhen for Jiang Shengxu''s business. It''s not the same time. But Gu Zhen didn''t promise to help her. What Jiang Shengxu hurt was his daughter-inw. If he helped the olddy, he would not say that Gu Mocheng was quarreling with him, but the olddy had to fight with him. Old Mrs. Jiang could only return, thinking that her grandson was in prison. When I came out, I saw suan''an. How could I not hate him! "It''s a slippery road in a snowy day. If you are pregnant, you have to walk steadily. Otherwise, it''s a corpse and three lives." Su An''an is pregnant with twins. Olddy Gu happily meets people and says that it''s hard for olddy Jiang to know if she wants to. Olddy Jiang''s words were full of malice and threats, and Su an''s face turned cold. When she wanted to refute the past, a snowball smashed at olddy Jiang. The snowball hit the olddy in the face and made her scream. "Old woman, respect my little aunt!" Olddy Gu knows that an ising. She asks Gu Ziming toe out and help Su an get things. He came out reluctantly when the game was well yed. When he heard olddy Jiang''s words, he immediately became angry, grabbed the snow on the ground, pinched a big snowball and smashed it at the olddy. Olddy Jiang''s face was smashed cold. She pointed to Gu Ziming and scolded, "there''s nothing taught by my parents!" Gu Ziming pinched a snowball again, and he yed it back and forth in his hand, "old woman, dare to say another word, try." He sneered. Olddy Jiang watched Gu Ziming smash a snowball at her and hurriedly walked away with her head in her arms. She dodged the snowball from Gu Ziming. She fell heavily to the ground. Olddy Jiang, who was in a mess, saw Su an and Gu Zimingughing. "You think that we have no one at home, don''t you dare to bully my little aunt at home!" Gu said in a cold voice. The olddy Jiang, who was lying in the snow, looked at Gu Ziming hatefully and scolded, "little animal!" The word "Sheng" just came out, and olddy Jiang was hit by the snowball in Gu Ziming''s hand. The snowball just hit the olddy''s face, which made her cry out in pain. "You care for your family" she scolded. Gu Ziming smashed her faster. Old Mrs. Jiang quickly got up from the ground. She was held by the people of the Jiang family and left the old house. Su An''anughs happily at Gu Ziming''s smashing olddy Jiang. If she had not been pregnant now, she would have picked up the snowball and smashed it hard. Suan has a deep hatred for what the olddy has done to her. Such a vicious old woman must be cleaned up well. "I''ll beat you to death if I dare to threaten people at home." Gu Ziming shouted at the olddy''s back. Suan came up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good!" "If you protect me like this, I will tell your uncle." Gu Ziming disdains, "I''m protecting the dignity of my family!" His eyes fell on su''an''s stomach again. He didn''t think she was pregnant. "Why is your stomach so t?" "I haven''t been here for two months. It''s still early for me to have a big stomach." "Oh." Gu Ziming answered. Everyone in Gu''s family is looking forward to the little guys in su''an''s stomach. Su''an follows Gu Ziming in. As soon as they enter the living room, olddy Gu wees them and hands them warm handbags."It''s cold outside." "Thank you, mom." Suan took it with a smile. "What happened just now?" Olddy Gu asked Gu Ziming. She heard the news outside. It was too slippery in the snow. She wanted to go out and have a look. Gu Zhen didn''t allow it. "I smashed olddy Jiang." Gu Ziming replied, "bullying my aunt at Gu''s door." Hearing that su''an was bullied, olddy Gu got excited. "She''s too much." As she spoke, she looked at Gu Zhen, who pretended not to see. "Next time, she is not allowed to enter our house, or I don''t know how to harm Ann and her children." "Don''t worry about her grandson''s troubles." These words are all to Gu Zhen, who nods back to "um". He didn''t want to be involved in Jiang Shengxu''s affairs. Olddy Jiang hurried out of the old house. She stopped and turned around to look at the old house hatefully. She doesn''t hate anyone in her family. Thinking of the fact that su''an is pregnant now, old Mrs. Jiang''s mouth rings a cold smile. Something happened to the pregnant woman, but it was hard to protect her size. The olddy went to her car and her Valet opened the door for her. "Olddy, that man hase to Jiang''s again." Olddy Jiang said in a cold voice, "Jiang rouna?" "She may have seen the man, but she didn''t dare to go back to Jiang''s house." Jiang Rou is flustered by the man she is looking for. Instead of continuing to hang out in front of Gu Mocheng, she even dare note over and find a ce to hide. Olddy Jiang thought of the useless Jiang Rou and sneered. One by one is a waste! "Bring that man to Jiang''s house." Said olddy Jiang. "Olddy, that man has a serious tendency to violence." The housekeeper reminded. "I didn''t take his wife away. I''m afraid of nothing!" old Mrs. Jiang sneered It wasn''t her who robbed his wife. It was Gu Mocheng. "Good." Seeing that olddy Jiang was determined to do so, the housekeeper stopped persuading and answered. Chapter 306 Before she married Gu Mocheng, Su an didn''t feel much about the new year. Su Hua doesn''t like her. Jiang Mei and Su Zihan crowd her out. When her sister is not crazy, she can feel the warmth in Su''s family. After su ruocheu is crazy, she and Su Hua are like two family members. She apanied her elder sister to eat Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner quietly on the top floor. Su Zihan and Jiang Meiughed downstairs. Su''an doesn''t like Chinese new year because she doesn''t feel at home. This year is very different for suan''an. She got married, found the man she loves, and had a baby. At four or five o''clock, Gu Zhen prepared the new year''s Eve dinner. Gu Zhen asked all the servants to sit on the table and spend a year together. Seeing the dishes all over the table, su''an was greedy. She was even greedier for the dark red wine on the table. Unconsciously, she touched her belly and turned her head away. Gu Zhen is in a good mood, with few family members and no children around. In the past, Gu Mocheng was very busy. He didn''te back to have a meal until seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Gu Ziming went out to y at seven or eight o''clock. There was never a time like today when all the family sat together and had a happy meal. "Grandpa, red bag." Gu Ziming reached out and asked Gu Zhen for a red envelope. Gu Zhen and Mrs. Gu have already prepared the red bag. Gu Zhen hands it to Gu Ziming. The red bag is not hot yet. Hearing Mrs. Gu say, "we will y mahjong togetherter." Gu Ziming''s heart thumped to hide the red bag in his pocket. He was afraid that his red envelope would notst one night, so he lost the mahjong game to olddy Gu. Gu Zhen takes three red packets and hands them to su''an. Su''an is the biggest one on the table. During the Spring Festival, su''an received Su ruocheu''s new year''s gift, and then the red envelope secretly given by Su Ershu. No one else would give it to her. Su an an takes the red bag in Gu Zhen''s hand and smiles happily. Gu Ziming''s eyes were red, and su''an took three at once. He said unhappily, "Grandpa, you are so entric." Gu Zhen didn''t answer. First, Mrs. Gu said, "An''an is now three people." This is to protect su''an, Gu Ziming was said speechless retort, and listen to olddy Gu''s advice, "you bring a girl back, your grandfather also includes you two." Gu Ziming is one year older than Su an, and it''s normal to make a girlfriend. However, Gu Zhen and his wife agreed that Gu Ziming was impetuous and talked about his girlfriend just for fun. "That''s all." "I''m not looking now," Gu replied Gu Zhen and olddy Gu think that Gu Ziming didn''t find his girlfriend because they realized that he was impulsive and impetuous. They n to find a job in a few years, and then they find it again when they are calm. When Gu Zhen and his wife were satisfied with what he said, Gu Ziming watched Gu Mocheng, who served vegetables to suan''an. "I want to study like uncle Er." What to learn? "I''ll get married when I''m forty, and then I''ll find a girl who''s eighteen." Gu Ziming ''s voice just fell, sitting beside him olddy Gu knocked his head with chopsticks in her hands. "The good do not learn, but the bad." A few of Gu Mocheng are so lucky that he met suan''an at the age of 31, and then two people fell in love, married and had children. Gu Ziming doesn''t think so. He wants to learn all the good and bad things from mo. Su An''an smiles. She looks at Gu Mocheng, who brings her vegetables, and is full of warmth. After a meal, everyone had a good chat, and everyone was immersed inughter. After dinner, Suan watched TV with Mrs. Gu, and soon began to fight again. Pregnant people are easy to get tired. Su''an is sleepy and goes upstairs to have a rest. Because it''s Chinese new year, olddy Gu''s interest is very good. Hold on to Gu Ziming, we must apany her to y mahjong. Gu Mocheng got up and said he wanted to y. Olddy Gu doesn''t like Gu Mocheng to participate, because Gu Mocheng is so cruel that she always loses money and doesn''t know how to give her water. However, Gu Zhen is not in good health. Su an is pregnant again. The servants at home are afraid to y mahjong with Gu Laofu. Olddy Gu couldn''t find apanion. She reluctantly agreed to go to Gu Mocheng. They yed for more than two hours. I was tired. I was urged by Gu Zhen to go to bed. Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming watched the Spring Festival G on the TV. They would stay up all night until 12 o''clock to set off fireworks. Su''an was awakened by the sound of fireworks. She opened her eyes and looked at the time. It was past 11:30. In another 20 minutes, it will be next year. Su An''an found a down jacket, wrapped himself up, and went downstairs to see Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming set off fireworks. Go outside, Gu Ziming is covering his ears to light firecrackers, he is afraid and excited, carefully reached out to light. It was very cold outside. Su An''an''s face was frozen by the cold wind. She saw Gu Zhen standing outside to see Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming. She walked over and called "Dad.".Gu Laofu is tired and asleep. Gu Zhen can''t sleep and doesn''t wake her up. He was in a good mood when he saw his grandson and son quarreling. When he heard suan''an calling himself, he turned his head to look at her. Gu Zhen takes a look at su''an, and her eyes fall on her abdomen. "You should take care of grandma in the future." Gu Zhen said, then looked up at suan''an, "if I go, help me stop her, don''t let her go with me so early." Su An''an was stunned and her eyes were red. "Dad." She called, red eyes looking at Gu Zhen. "You will live a hundred years." This kind of words, Gu Zhen does not believe that he knows his body better than anyone else. "She didn''t have a good time when she married me. Now Mo Cheng has a family. You have to keep her when you have a child and enjoy the good fortune in the world. " Gu Zhen said with a smile. "Ann, do me a favor!" Gu Zhen said in a light voice. Suan looked at him and felt very sad. Gu Zhen and olddy Gu have a very good rtionship, which is so good that su''an once envied. "Dad." Su An''an called out and didn''t know what to say. Gu Zhen smiled. "It''s cold. Go in quickly." He said, leaning on his crutches, he went inside first. Su Anan looked at Gu Zhen''s back and left her sight step by step. I''m 11 years old from Gu Mocheng, waiting for the old day, will Gu Mocheng take a step ahead of her. If so, would she decide to apany him as early as olddy Gu did. Su an an looks at it. She doesn''t know when Gu Mocheng wille to her. Her people are hugged by Gu Mocheng. His warm arms make su''an very stable. Gu Ziming is still afraid of the location of the firecrackers, the sky is gorgeous fireworks. Su An''an leans on Gu Mocheng''s arms. After half a meeting, she turns around, looks at Gu Mocheng and says with a smile, "honey, happy new year." If Gu Mocheng falls ill in bed one day and wants to leave her first, she will follow him. However, before this, she would like to have a good life with Gu Mo Cheng and live happily with him. Chapter 307 Su An''an nestled in Gu Mocheng''s arms and saw the fireworks at 12 o''clock. In the living room, the voice of the host of the party came from the TV, and then the bell rang at 12 o''clock. She looked at the gorgeous fireworks and made a wish to be with Gu Mocheng in the next life. At twelve o''clock, su''an received many blessing messages, one from Fu Xin, who had not been contacted for a long time. This year, some people have a good time, some people have a bad time. After Fu Xin sent a message to Su An''an, Lu Heng in bed said she was hungry. She went to the kitchen to cook the dumplings she had just made in the evening. When cooking the dumplings, the firecrackers outside the window were loud, and the fireworks were blooming and falling in the air. She looked back and saw Lu Heng smiling at herself. Life is very simple, they had a car ident, but they still abandoned Lu''s family together. Because Lu Heng just woke up, Fu Xin''s dumpling filling was very light, and Lu Heng, who was used to eating delicacies, was very satisfied. He gave up the identity of the future leader of the Lu family and nned to live in seclusion with Fu Xin in Yucheng as an ordinary couple. Fu Xin apanies Lu Heng to eat. The two of them sit together and watch the Spring Festival party. They live in a small house, not even half the size of Lu''s bedroom. However, they like their life very much. They are willing to work together and keep each other alive. Life is very simple. What do you want? Love or money. For love, Su ruocheu followed Huosheng to Yucheng. On New Year''s day, she and Huo Sheng lived together. Huo''s mother, as Su Ruo had expected, didn''t like her. Huo mother refused to see her, Su ruocheu did not take the initiative to Huo''s house, to provoke Huo mother''s disgust. She is going to eat something by herself, then go to bed, and Huo Shenges back. Huosheng cares about her. She goes to Huo''s mother andes to apany her after a meal. His legs are broken. Like him, his mother Huo hates the Su family. The difference is that Huo Sheng loves Su ruocheu, and his hatred for her hides in his heart when he sees Su ruocheu. The new year''s Eve meal was half eaten. He Anqi called Huosheng and Su ruocheu answered. He said that his mother was hospitalized. Huosheng lost the interest of eating and rushed to the hospital with Su ruocheu. In the hospital, because of the new year, there are not many people in the past, and there are fewer people living in the ward. Seldom has mom Huo been taken to the hospital on such a big night. Su ruocheu packed the food at home. Mom Huo didn''t eat it. She didn''t even move the chopsticks to pick up a piece of food. He Anqies up and carries the dishes he bought in the outside hotel. Mom Huo likes it. She eats it with relish in front of Su ruocheu. Looking at the picture of Huo''s mother and he Anqi chatting, Su ruocheu felt that he was being excluded. She is not afraid to be ignored by Huo''s mother. What she is afraid of is that Huo Sheng can''t resist the pressure of her family and jilt her. Since she came to Yucheng, Huo''s mother didn''t say a word to Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu said something, she turned her head and refused to answer, or chatted with he Anqi. Since Huo doesn''t want to talk to her, Su ruocheu doesn''t want to talk to Huo anymore. She loves asheng, but she doesn''t know how to chat with his mother. Maybe she didn''t like listening to what she said, because she didn''t like her. Huo Sheng, who went out to get the medicine, came back and saw that Su ruocheu was pushed aside. His heart was not well. When he brought Su ruocheu back, he chatted with Huo''s mother alone, said his feelings for Su ruocheu, and advised her to try to ept her. Huo''s mother has a lot of problems with Su''s family. Su Hua breaks his leg, and Huo''s mother, who loves her son, doesn''t hate him. Seeing his son give uppany for seven years, he Anqi chooses a married Su ruocheu. Huo''s mother doesn''t like Su ruocheu, or even dislikes him. Disgust is formed little by little. It''s not a matter of two days to let Huo''s mother like Su ruocheu again. Su ruocheu left the ward and went to the quiet corridor alone. At 12 o''clock, Huo Sheng came out of the ward. His mother was asleep. He came out secretly and saw Su ruocheu in the corridor of the hospital. Su ruocheu looks up at the sky. She is holding her mobile phone and sees the message of new year''s greetings from su''an. In the past, Huo Sheng saw Su ruocheu''s smile on the corner of his mouth in the gorgeous fireworks. He put Su ruocheu in his arms and said, "Happy New Year!" The new year is about to begin. Huosheng dare not throw away Su ruocheu, who has been recovered again. He wants to treat her well. There are also people who were beaten on the eve of the lunar new year, such as Jiang rou. Jiang Rou knew that the man in her family wasing. She hid and did not dare to hang around in front of Gu Mocheng for fear of being caught by the man. If it wasn''t for the phone call from Jiang''s family to have a new year''s dinner, Jiang Rou would not havee out of the hotel. She quickly went to the door of Jiang''s house, looked around her eyes deliberately, and went out only when she was sure that there was no man.But as soon as her people appeared at the gate of Jiang''s house, a man suddenly came up and grabbed her hair and hit her on the cheek. Jiang Rou was beaten violently. The first reaction was that the man who hit her was the one. She wanted to break away. The man grabbed her hair and scolded her fiercely. "Dammit, let you not go home!" "Let youe out and steal." The strength of the man''s attack is very heavy, and Jiang Rou is curled up on the ground. She protects her head and tries to keep herself in the same group without being hit by him. Waiting to fight almost, more blood came out of the snow, the door of the Jiang family opened, and the Jiang family rescued Jiang Rou from the man''s hands. Jiang, after entering the door, trembled with fear. What she was most afraid of was that the man came, and sure enough he did. How does he know he''s here? Is it really Gu Mocheng? Olddy Jiang looked at Jiang Rou who was beaten so badly and sighed. "To what extent is Gu Mocheng aiming at our Jiang family?" "For the sake of a suan''an, he has put Sheng Xu in prison." Jiang Shengxu is in prison. Olddy Jiang has no way to ask for help. She can only watch her grandson go to prison. Gu Zhen doesn''t care about her family and doesn''t want to help her at all. Old Mrs. Jiang hated Gu''s family, but also Gu''s wife and su''an. Jiang Rou listened to her words. The man must have made it by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng was afraid that she would affect his and Suan''s life, so he ruthlessly brought the man to take her back. Jiang Rou was heartbroken, and she hated Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. "Look at you. You are all beaten like this. When su''an is pregnant with a child, she bes a treasure in the hands of the family members. " Olddy Jiang made a deliberate remark. When she said something, the smile on the corner of her mouth quickly crossed. Chapter 308 During the Spring Festival, many family members visited. Although the family is not prosperous, the family has a huge influence. The coteral or other families will take the opportunity toe to visit with gifts. This year, Gu Mocheng stayed in the old house again, and more people came to look after his family. Olddy Gu is in a good mood. When theye to the door, she entertains them. But after saying a word or two, she turns the topic to suan''an and shows off her children intentionally or unintentionally. Soon, the news of suan''an''s pregnancy spread all over the upper ss. Those miss Qianjin, who had not been married to Gu Mocheng, envied her. Gu Mocheng is married. Xiao Yan and Han longyi in Ningcheng are more liked by other youngdies. Compared with Xiao Yan''s romantic heart, they prefer Han longyi. Because of the children in her stomach, su''an received many gifts. Even at Xu''s home in Jingcheng, knowing that she had Gu Mocheng''s children, she specially made a set of jewelry and sent it to express their congrattions. The design of the jewelry is generous and simple. At the end of the ne, she even engraved her name su''an. She likes this set of jewelry very much. Gu Mocheng took a look at the jewelry and immediately felt familiar. He saw that su''an liked it. Although he didn''t check some things, the design style of the two sets of jewelry was simr. In addition, knowing something about Xu''s family, he didn''t tell su''an his guess. He is not interested in the life experience of suan''an. Gu only knew that suan''an was his wife. After the winter vacation, su''an not only received a lot of gifts, but also mellow. At the early stage of pregnancy, other people will have a strong reaction to pregnancy vomiting. Su''an will pour well and eat at the sight of things, especially delicious cakes. She tastes fresh cream cake every day. How can she not be fat! Su An''an realized that he was mellow, but he was hungry too fast, and it was even worse not to eat. Olddy Gu was even more worried about her starvation. She was so hungry that two little guys in her stomach stewed Soup for suan''an every day. Su an an''s face is half round under the nourishing of cake and soup. She begins to worry about what she will look like after August and September! Because in Gu''s old house, after eating and sleeping, time passed quickly. At the beginning of school, she still wanted to go to school. She nned to finish the first half of the semester before returning home to raise her baby. Gu Mocheng knew that she was bored at home, so he followed her and arranged a driver to pick her up and down to school every day. If she is tired, she can go to the apartment near the school to rest. When Gu Mocheng and Su an discuss, Gu Zhen and Guoma have no opinions, and the young people''s life is under their control. Olddy Gu is worried about su''an''s safety. She is afraid that she will fall and be pushed. It''s a small matter if she identally drops her child. It''s a big matter if she doesn''t have two children. Su''an began to go to school with pregnancy. Except for the president and head teacher of the University, they didn''t tell her about her pregnancy. When she has a big stomach, other people naturally know that she doesn''t think it''s necessary to say it. After ss, she thought that some clothes in the dormitory had not been taken. Su an went to take the clothes and took them to the apartment. The driver waited for her outside the school gate. When entering the dormitory, su''an walked on the stairs and saw Su Yaing from the opposite side. Suya, like her, is pregnant. Suya is thin. She is wearing slightly heeled boots. Her white down jacket makes her thin and white. She also saw suan''an, with a sh of surprise in her eyes. Su''an takes a step to the side and tries to stay away from Su ya. It''s not that she''s afraid of bumping Su ya. It''s that Su Ya suddenlyes up to find fault with her and causes her to fall. Su Ya sees Su An''an hiding from herself, which is even more strange. When shees to the door of the dormitory, a car stops downstairs and the man whoes down is mu Jinyu. Suya is pregnant and Madame Mu is very happy. What theyck in their struggle with the second room is this child. If the child is born, the old man will be happy. So, for Su Ya''s attitude, Madame Mu changed and ordered Mu Jinyu to take good care of Su ya. In addition, she discussed with Mu Jin and concealed Su Zihan about Su Ya''s pregnancy. Otherwise, with Su Zihan''s attitude, she would hate to beat Su ya. Suya with a baby can''t fight. Mu''s family has a heart to hide Su Ya''s pregnancy. Su er''s aunt and Su ya don''t think that they would like Su Zihan to make trouble. The worse Su Zihan makes trouble, the better for Su ya to enter Mu''s house. "Brother Jinyu." Su Ya sees Mu Jinyu and smiles. Mujinyu is driving a Mercedes Benz, which looks good. The girls in and out see Suya holding hands with mujinyu with a smile on her face, and they can''t help casting envious eyes at her. Suya enjoys the envy of others. She just likes this feeling. "I just met Ann." Su Ya said that Mu Jinyu was stunned. He was busy taking care of Su Ya who was pregnant. He didn''t know that su''an was also pregnant. "Shall we wait for her to have dinner?" Su Ya asked with a smile. When she came to school today, she asked aunt su er to give Su Zihan the news that she was pregnant, and let Su Zihan leave mujinyu.This will see suan''an, and suddenly a good ideaes to her mind. The three of them are sisters. They must be very lively together. "No more." Did not think, Mu Jinyu refused. Although he still has thoughts about suan''an, he is Gu Mocheng''s man and the treasure of his family. He dare not touch again. If something happened to Suan when he had dinner with him, his family would not spare him. Suya paled her face, and she answered, "Oh." "Also, if Ann identally bumps me, it''s not good." "Get in the car." Mujinyu said that he helped Suya to get on the car and walk away. She stood in front of the door opened by mujinyu and looked back at the door of the dormitory. Mujinyu had walked around the front of the car to the driver''s seat. As he sat in, a small car ran into his car. Suan packed up in the dormitory and took all her things away. The people in the dormitory didn''te back. She didn''t get along with them very well or badly. Mrs Gu''s title always makes people dare not get too close to her. Su an misses Xiaoxin. If only Xiaoxin were in Ningcheng. Suan bumps her clothes into the bag. She carries them downstairs. They are not heavy. I didn''t go to the dormitory building, but I heard the noiseing from the door of the dormitory. A cold fierce angry "bitch" heard Su an''s ears. She looked down through the window on the stairs and saw Su Zihan fighting angrily at Su ya. Her hand is raised high. Before mujinyu in the car can get down, she has already pped Suya. Suan watched, not interested in their argument. If she guessed correctly, it must be su Ya''s pregnancy that has spread to Su Zihan''s ears. Su Zihan, who is impatient, immediately rushed to the school gate to beat Su ya. But it happened that when Su Zihan hit people, Mu Jinyu was also there. When Su An''an saw Su Ya covering her swollen face, she felt cold at the corner of her mouth. It was su Ya who calcted the time and deliberately found Su Zihan and let her bully herself in front of Mu Jinyu. Su An''an thinks of Su Ya and aunt su er on the hospital corridor. Su Ya has a child and they want to use the child to enter Mu''s house. How can su Zihan actively give up the position of Mu Shao''s wife? How can Jiang Mei be vegetarian. Chapter 309 "Su Zihan, what are you doing!" Mujinyu got out of the car and saw that Su Ya had been beaten to tears. He said sadly that he used to block Su Ya in front of him and then raised one hand to fight Su Zihan. Su Zihan is even more annoyed when she is hit by Mu Jinyu. She scolds loudly, "you still help her!" "Mu Jinyu, I am your wife!" "Su Zihan, have you had enough trouble?" Mu Jinyu looks at Su Zihan in disgust and hears Su Zihan''s heart ache. "She''s a bitch who can''t hook up with you and is pregnant with your children. I have to kill her today. " Su Zihan said that he would hit Su Ya again. Su Ya is not afraid. She is blocked by Mu Jinyu. It was made by Su Zihan. The more she made it, the better. There are more people watching the theatre at the entrance of the dormitory. The girls upstairs deliberately run down to watch the theatre when they hear the news. Su Ya looks at Su Zihan, who is going crazy to hit her, with tears in her eyes and a cold smile. Su''an was afraid of being pushed. She purposely went to the side. Unexpectedly, when she reached the t ground, someone hit her. Su An''an subconsciously reaches out to block the past and pushes Su ya to the ground. Su Ya fell to the ground and cried, "brother Jinyu, my stomach!" Her cry made Su Zihan stop, and Mu Jinyu turned around to help her. The children in Suya''s stomach are very important for him to control the power of Mu family. If the children are gone, he will be med by Mu''s wife and Mu Jin. "Ann, why are you pushing me!" Su ya, who fell to the ground, looked up at Su An''an, who was pale, and asked, touching her abdomen with one hand, and said to Mu Jinyu, "brother Jinyu, my stomach hurts so much." This time, Suya is expecting her stomach to hurt. But she fell down on purpose, controlled the strength, and her stomach did not hurt. "Suan." Mujinyu called out displeased, "Yaya is pregnant, why do you push it!" Generally speaking, it''s a matter of intentionally bumping into a car. No pregnant woman has yet bumped into it. "Suya ran into it by herself." Said Suan lightly. Suyaming saw hering. They were not a step or two away. Su Ya bumps into it by herself. She is afraid that she will fall down and unconsciously pushes Su ya. Suya has her own baby. "Am I going to let her crash?" Asked Suan. When Su Ya heard this, she cried. Mu Jinyu thought that she had to leave because of the pain and became nervous. "Ann, I''m pregnant. You can''t push me even if I bump into it identally!" Suya cried. Without Gu Mocheng, she hated Suan. Suan is med and embarrassed, so she is happy. If she had just fallen, she was pushed out of her children by suan''an, and the Mu family would surelye forward for her. At that time, the family members would have the heart to protect suan''an, and suan''an''s ignorance would make Gu Mocheng angry. When Su Ya thought of su''an being rejected by Gu Mocheng, she couldn''t help being happy. "How do I know you''re pregnant." Su An''an said with a sneer. She is not interested in the farce of Suya and suzihan. If people don''tmit her, then everyone is safe. If peoplemit her, does she let people ride on her head. If so, Gu Mo will spoil her! "But you can''t push me either." Su Ya cried and said, she cried out with a voice of pain covering her stomach. "Brother Jin Yu, my stomach hurts. How can I do it? It must have been that fall that made me feel alive! " Suya is full of gas. She doesn''t see any sign of small production. "Don''t be afraid, Yaya. I''ll take you to the hospital." Mu Jinyu helps Su ya up. No matter where Suya needs to go to the hospital, she stood up and looked at suan''an with tears on her face. "Ann, shouldn''t you apologize for pushing me?" Said Suya, crying bitterly on purpose. Su''an''s eyes are cold. She looks at Su Zihan standing behind Mu Jinyu. Su Zihan''s face is swollen. She stands there and looks at su''an and su''ya curiously. She wants to know how su''an deals with su''ya. "Sorry!" "You ran into it," said Suan in a cold voice "I didn''t mean to." As she said, she saw Suan walking towards her. Suya deliberately looks scared and backs away. When mujinyu sees Su aning, he reaches out to protect Su ya. Su''an is not su Zihan. He can''t hit su''an casually. But if su''an wants to reach out and hit Su ya, he identally hit su''an, which can''t me her. "Suya, you said your stomach was hurt by my push. Now my stomach is also hurt by you. What do you say to do? " Su An''an finishes, Su Ya and Mu Jinyu are stunned."Ann, how can it be the same? I am pregnant with children. Even if you have Mr. Gu''s care, you should not treat a pregnant woman like this. " Suya scolded coldly. In front of the onlookers, she said that su''an bullied pregnant women at school at will with Gu Mocheng. "Hum!" She raised her hand and wanted to p Su ya. However, when she beat her hand, she was grabbed by Mu Jinyu. "Ann." The cold voice of Mu Jinyu threatened. Su Ya is proud, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. She asked Mu Jinyu to fight Su An''an with her baby. "If you hurt my child, Mr. Gu will let you apologize to me even if he knows." Said Suya. This is to remind Mu Jinyu of turning the corner. He''s fighting for his children. Gu Mocheng must me Su an for watching Mu''s family. "Is it?" "I really want to p you," she sneered As she spoke, Mu Jinyu held su''an''s hand tightly. "Mujinyu, you''d better let go, otherwise one corpse and three lives, your whole Mu family is not enough topensate." Suya used her children to crush her, and she also used them to crush her. Otherwise, next time Su Yaes to frame her like Su Zihan. This kind of loss, Suan does not want to eat a second time. "One body, three lives?" Mu Jinyu is shocked. Yaya is pregnant with a child. The result of B-ultrasound ising out, and aunt Su says that YaYa must be pregnant with a son. Su Zihan responds. She looks at Su An''an in surprise and says, "you''re pregnant, too." Su Ya''s face suddenly changed. She forgot to shed tears and looked at Su an in a daze. "Suya, you just came here on purpose to let me have a small fortune?" Asked Suan. "My stomach is more expensive than yours." "I''m Gu Mocheng''s wife, and I''m Gu''s wife," she said with a smile This obviously mocks Su Ya''s desire to squeeze out Su Zihan and be Mu Shao''s wife. "The olddy said that whoever hurt her baby grandchildren would be against the whole family." "I have a stomachache now." Said Suan. Her stomach says it''s all in her. Suya can hold the pain, so can she. Mujinyu knows that Su an is pregnant and panicked. If something happened to suan''an''s stomach, the whole Mu family would suffer. At that time, the old man gets angry and may drive him out of the Mu family directly. "Ann, it''s a misunderstanding." Mujinyu said and quickly released su''an''s hand. Chapter 310 When Suya heard that she was pregnant, she did not return to her mind until half a time. She also thought that she could make su''an suffer with her own Mu Jinyu. How can you expect that Suan is pregnant? In this way, su''an is not more favored by Gu Mocheng and Gu family. When Su Ya thought about it, she clenched her hand and looked down at Su an''s stomach. "Ann, I''m sorry, Yaya. She didn''t mean it." Mujinyu pushes Suya to apologize to him. Su Ya is very depressed, but today her stomach is really painful, and Mu Jinyu will make her and Su an apologize. Because Su an is pregnant with Gu Mocheng''s baby! "Ann." With the anger in her heart, Suya raised her head and said, "I''m sorry." Su An''an admires Su Ya for her forbearance. Instead, Su Zihan beat her in the morning, regardless of whose child she was pregnant with. "I didn''t mean to." Su Ya exined, "just now sister Zihan came to hit me. I was afraid to hit you." Su Yazhen is really fierce, and directly pushes the responsibility from su''an here to Su Zihan. The key is that Mu Jinyu doesn''t like Su Zihan. He wants Su Zihan to take responsibility. Like Su An''an, Mu Jinyu said, "yes, An''an, if Su Zihan hadn''te here to fight ya''a, ya''a wouldn''t have hit you." "It''s all purple Han." Su An''an raised her lips and looked at Su Zihan coldly. Su Zihan heard what they said. She was so angry that she didn''t respond to Mu Jinyu and Su ya. She quickly stepped forward to take Su Ya''s hand and pped her. In addition to pping and swearing at people, Su Zihan can''t do anything else. If she had Su Ya''s n, Mu Jinyu would not dare to hook up with Su Ya openly. Su Zihan''s sudden p made Su Ya ignorant, which made her face ache and her tears drop one by one. "Sister Zihan, how can you hit me again!" "As a junior, I really should fight!" Su An''an said before Su Zihan answered. It''s not that she wants to help Su Zihan, but that Su Ya dare not hit her today. "Ann, you!" Su Ya is stunned, hear Su an an to scold oneself "small 3", in the eye much angry, but her face still pretend to be aggrieved appearance. "What are you? I want to talk about stomachache. " "I feel my stomach ache now," she sneered, touching her belly When he said this, Mu Jinyu was flustered. If su''an really has a stomachache and something happens to her child, Gu Mocheng and Gu''s family will not spare him. "Ann, how can your stomach hurt! You don''t mean to hurt us. " Suya said, "I know I shouldn''t have run into you just now, but you pushed me down." Suan listened to Suan''s random exnation with a light face. Suan was disturbed by her pregnancy, and she didn''t know what to say to exin. Her exnation was pale, and Mu Jinyu was displeased. Su Zihan and Su Ya are not as important as the power of Mu family in Mu Jinyu''s heart. "Speaking so forcefully, your stomach doesn''t hurt?" Asked Suan. Su Ya''s face turned white, and she forgot about her stomachache in a hurry. Pretending is pretending. It''s not the real pain that will always be forgotten. "Mine!" Suya wants to change her mouth and say that she has a stomachache. She takes over the words first. "Your stomachache, my stomachache!" "Why don''t we go to the hospital together for examination?" Suya has nothing to do with it. She can''t find anything after going to the hospital. Mujinyu and Suya didn''t want to make it to the hospital at all. Su An''an looks at Su ya, who is appointed to Quji, and warns, "Su ya, say it again, don''t provoke me!" "Next time you deliberately run into me, I''ll push you. You''ll find out what happened to the child." Said Suan. She said, Mu Jinyu looked at Su ya, who was crying. "What''s more, don''t think about my husband. He won''t look at you even if I have no children." After su''an finished speaking, he turned around and left. He was not interested in staying to see Su ya. As soon as she left, Mu Jinyu thought thoughtfully that he was not a fool and could not hear the meaning of su''an''s words. Su Ya wants to exin to Mu Jinyu that her hair is grabbed by Su Zihan, who drags her to her face and hits her again. Without mujinyu''s help, Suya could only be beaten by her. Waiting for mu Jinyu to return to the gods, Su Ya''s face was swollen by Su Zihan. Su An''an carries her clothes to the entrance of the University. On the way to the campus, she feels something wrong. She stops and looks back. What I saw was the students in Ningcheng University. There were no weird people. Ningcheng university is an all open school. People whoe to the school are not only students, but also people in the society.The university has no restrictions on those who enter. Anyone cane in and visit the school. When su''an walked to the school gate, she stopped and looked back. Is it the rtionship between pregnancy? She felt someone following her as soon as she entered school. She shook her head. It should be an illusion. Suan deliberately slowed down her steps. After walking for a while, she turned abruptly when she heard the footsteps behind her. Gu Ziming, who followed her, saw that Su an suddenly turned around and was shocked by her. "Suan, what are you doing?" Gu Ziming pped his chest and scolded. "What a surprise." Once again, su''an must be his delusion. Even if someone follows him, there is nothing to be afraid of in the daytime. "What can I do for you?" Asked Suan. "Protect you!" Gu Ziming said that his eyes moved to su''an''s stomach. "When I meet that kind of scum man and scum woman, please call me and I''ll follow you." Su Zihan blocked Xiao San Suya at the door of the dormitory, scolded and beat her again, which spread quickly among the students. Now the mobile phonework is developed, and the speed of transmitting one thing is very fast. Su Zihan and Su Ya fight. Gu Ziming is not interested in it. When hearing that Su Ya was pushed by su''an, Gu Ziming immediately put down his mouse and left the game and ran to su''an''s dormitory door to help. How can they be bullied by others! And suan''an is still pregnant with a child. As his brother, Gu Ziming feels that he is very responsible for helping fight. When he got to the door of the dormitory, he saw Su Zihan pulling Su Ya''s hair, and Mu Jinyu pulling them apart. Su''an''s people are no longer here. Gu Ziming runs to the school gate to find su''an. If something happened to suan''an, he would be skinned off by olddy Gu and Gu Zhen. Gu Ziming sees su''an and runs quickly. Su''an suddenly turns around and frightens him. "I''m fine." "Suya is not good enough to bully me," she said Besides, she has Gu Mocheng and nobody dares to bully her. Gu said to su''an, "you don''t like uncle Er to find a group of people to follow you. That''s too ostentatious. I''ll be your bodyguardter. " Gu suggested that he was an activist, so he called Gu. Chapter 311 Su''an wanted to say no, but she nodded at the feeling of being followed just now. Now she can''t be willful. Some people follow her. Everyone in her family is at ease. Gu is nning to find someone to protect suan''an just likest time, but this has affected her daily life. After hearing Gu Ziming''s suggestion, he agreed. "Second uncle, don''t worry. I will protect my aunt." In front of Gu Mocheng, Gu Ziming called every "little aunt" diligent. After he hung up, he didn''t respect su''an so much. "Suan, I''ll cover youter." "You have to listen to me!" Gu Ziming said that sleeping is not as important as the little guys in su''an''s stomach. As the brothers of the little ones, he should protect them. Su an an looks at Gu Ziming and says gently to her stomach that she will protect them. She can''t helpughing. Although Gu Ziming is fond of ying and has no respect for her when Gu Mocheng and Guoma are there, it''s very good that he can think of following and taking care of her. Gu Ziming and she are both studying in Ningcheng University. He takes care of her. Whether Gu Mocheng or not, Guoma is at ease. As a conscientious bodyguard, Gu Ziming went back at night and reported to Gu Mocheng about su''an''s school affairs. Gu Ziming, who was not on the spot, added spice to the phone by mentioning Su Ya''s nder for pushing her. Gu Mocheng answers Gu Ziming''s phone, and when he returns to the room, he sees Su an washing his head anding out of the bathroom. Seeing Gu Mocheng, su''an said, "honey,e here." Waiting for Gu Mocheng toe to her, she smiled and handed him the towel. She needs less hair dryer for pregnancy. Gu Mocheng naturally took the towel and wiped her hair. "Just now the talented man Ming told me that Suya used you of pushing her." Gu Mocheng, wiping his hair, said to suan''an. "Well." Su An''an nodded and looked back at Mo Cheng. "Honey, don''t worry, I won''t be bullied." Gu Mocheng did not speak. He knew that su''an would not be easily bullied, but he was still very sad to hear that su''an was bullied. In Gu Mocheng''s opinion, no one can bully his wife or himself. "It''s not difficult to deal with such a small white flower as Suya." Su''an said that her people leaned against Gu''s arms, and her wet hair made Gu''s shirt wet. With the air conditioner on, Gu doesn''t feel cold. Even if he doesn''t turn on the air conditioner, he won''t say anything about An''an. "Husband, do you know? Why do some people think white lotus is powerful? " Su an an turns to look at Mo Cheng''s puzzled eyes and thinks that the old man doesn''t understand the Inte vocabry. She smiles and exins what white lotus is first. "It''s su ya, who is always pretending to cry." Su''an continued, "in fact, Su Ya''s movese and go a little bit, and shed tears. If you admire a man like Jinyu and like a weak woman, I will lose miserably. " "So then, I can deal with Suya, because," she said, turning to Gu Mocheng''s cheek and kissing him. "Because I have a good husband." Su An''an''s cold and untiring kiss made Gu Mocheng''s eyes dark. She was just pregnant and was pregnant with a twin. Gu Mocheng has been holding on to her for a long time without touching her. Can imagine, holding Su An''an, or a little girl who can''t move to flirt with him, how ufortable he must be. "Ann." Gu Mocheng called out, "don''t move around." Su an an smiles at him. After two people get along for a long time, Gu Mocheng can see something in one look. "Husband, do you want me?" Asked Suan with a smile. Gu Mocheng looked at her with deep eyes and did not speak. Su An''an smiled and kissed Gu Mocheng''s lips again. When the kiss came, Gu Mocheng was reluctant to let go. He was stirred up by su''an. Su''an felt Gu Mocheng''s body heat. She smiled and let go of Gu Mocheng. "Ann, don''t make any noise." Gu Mocheng said in a hoarse voice. He took a breath and calmed himself down. However, he was kissed by suan''an, who was restless in his arms. How could his heart be calm. This little girl, Gu Mocheng is helpless. Su an an smiled happily. She directed Gu Mocheng to wipe her hair and thought of one thing. "Husband, I am pregnant now. Will you go out to find a woman?" Gu Mocheng didn''t say a word. Instead of forcing him to answer, su''an replied, "definitely not." "If you change to another woman, you will find another woman, but you will not."Su''an smiles at Gu Mocheng, who is softened by su''an''s belief. He didn''t say anything and didn''t admit her, so Suan believed him very much, which made Gu Mocheng very warm and practical. "Husband." Su An''an calls out. Actually, it''s not that Gu Mocheng can''t help but want to touch her. It''s that she can''t help but want to eat Gu Mocheng. But not now! She nestled in Gu Mocheng''s arms, her cheeks reddened, and her voice softened, "the doctor said that at four or five months, the fetus was stable." Gu Mocheng, in a low voice, pressed Luan, who was in turmoil, said, "An''an, don''t move." "Dry your hair, or you''ll catch a cold." Seeing Gu Mocheng''s paleplexion, su''an answered "Oh", and Gu Mocheng wiped her hair. Under the air conditioner, when her hair was almost dry, su''an heard Gu Mocheng''s low voice saying in her ear, "wait four or five months, and then ask you." "Darling!" A word suddenly came out that made Su an''s face red. When Su an said that, he deliberately teased Gu Mocheng and amused him. But Gu Mocheng said it seriously. In his eyes, su''an saw that she was alone. His eyes made su''an red and his heart beat fast. Gu Mocheng didn''t speak, hugged suan''an, and lowered his head and kissed her. Su An''an kisses Gu Mo Chengdu with a yful heart every time. Gu Mo Cheng asks, her heart beats faster and faster, and her heart is eager to run out. Gu Mo can keep his eyes open to those who dislike him. If someone provokes him, no, it''s Gu Mo Cheng. Gu Mo Cheng can''t help but deal with her. Whether she is a weak and powerless woman. Gu Ziming said that Su Ya ndered su''an. Su''an didn''t care. Gu Mocheng was very concerned. How can his beloved wife be bullied by others! Gu Mocheng is confident. With his power and appearance, he has a lot of women. This time, she doesn''t help Ann teach Su ya a lesson. Ningcheng women don''t think Ann is easy to bully. They can''t help him find Su an''s fault. Chapter 312 Su Ya attended the banquet with Su Zihan, but it was not a big banquet, and the people at the banquet were almost equal to the strength of the Su family. At the banquet held by Gu Mocheng, the people at the banquet are all top-level figures. Everyone wants to enter the banquet with their heads crowded. Even the Mojia has only one invitation. Gu Mocheng named mujinyu to attend the banquet. Su Zihan''s face was swollen. She went to the face of the family of diumu, and mujinyu took Suya with her. Su Ya was so happy that she thought of seeing Gu Mocheng at the party. She went to the shop to have a hairdressing and spent money on a new suit. She hasn''t seen Gu Mocheng for a while. Su''an is pregnant with a twin. Gu Mocheng certainly didn''t touch su''an during this period. Men can''t stand loneliness when a woman is pregnant, just like Mu Jinyu. During her pregnancy, he clearly hates Su Zihan, but in order to solve his physiological needs, he will go back to Mu''s house to touch Su Zihan. Su Ya looks in the mirror in her tuxedo. She has severe vomiting after pregnancy, so she is thinner than before. It''s like su''an getting fat. Because of the pregnancy, Su Ya''s skin is better. Su Ya thinks that when shees to the party, she will find a chance to get along with Gu Mocheng alone. After drinking, Gu Mocheng will find that she is beautiful. If Gu Mocheng likes her, she must seize the opportunity, even if the child in her stomach is killed. As long as you think that you have a chance to get close to Gu Mocheng and be a woman of Gu Mocheng, Su Ya''s whole blood will boil. When mujinyu came to pick up Suya, she found that she was wearing high-heeled shoes, wearing heavy makeup and frowning displeased. "Ya Ya, you can''t wear such high shoes. What if you fall?" Mrs. Mu attaches great importance to the children in Su Ya''s stomach. She has made a deal with Mu Jinyu. She can''t share the room with Su ya, and she can''t wear high-heeled shoes or make-up. Mujinyu thought that Suya would wear light makeup and thick shoes at most. How could she have dressed so ceremoniously. "It''s OK." Su Ya exined that she saw that Mu Jinyu was not happy and said, "I think Mr. Gu specially invited you to a banquet at Mu''s house. As your woman, I can''t lose your face." "Just make up for one day, and I''ll wash it off as soon as I get back." "I''ll walk slowly in high heels and not fall down." Su yarou said, "brother Jinyu, I don''t want to lose your face." Su Ya kisses Mu Jinyu''s cheek after two or three sentences, and she pleases her. Mujinyu thought about it, but did not ask any more. Su Ya was the only one. He didn''t think Suya was dressed so beautifully for the party, not for fear of losing face, but to seduce Gu Mocheng. Su Ya is holding Mu Jinyu''s hand to attend the banquet held by Gu Shi. As soon as she enters the door of the banquet hall, she sees Gu Mocheng surrounded by others. He is held by others, which is more attractive than Gu Mocheng she knew before. Gu Mocheng looks good, Gu Mocheng has money, Gu Mocheng has power, how can such a man not be popr with women! Su Ya thought that her vision was very good. When she first saw him, she did not know that he was Gu Mocheng, so she fell in love with him at first sight. She did not have su an an''s good luck and married Su Zihan to Gu Mocheng. Mujinyu didn''t notice Su Ya''s obsessed eyes at Gu Mocheng. When he entered the banquet, he saw a lot of bosses. He wanted to take this opportunity to make a good rtionship with them and help him to stabilize his position in the Mu family. "Yaya, you can find someone to talk to yourself." Mujinyu said, let go of Suya and go to talk with people. Su Ya looks at Mu Jinyu and pleases others with a smile, and then sees Gu Mocheng being ttered. These two men, day by day, any woman will choose Gu Mocheng. She went to one side, took the food and stared at Gu Mocheng. He raised his hand to his feet, and asionally the smile on the corner of his mouth made Suya''s heart beat faster and her face redder. Without seeing Gu Mocheng, she could control her reverie. When she saw Gu Mocheng''s people, she had long forgotten who she was now. She wished she could snuggle up in Gu Mocheng''s arms. Seeing Gu Mocheng walk away from the crowd with a ss of wine, Suya feels that she has a chance. She took care of her skirt, which was good for her. She was generous to her. She often went shopping with her money to buy clothes and cosmetics, which improved her fashion taste. Now she will not lose her dress to the famousdy on the stage, let alone to suan''an. Su Ya follows Gu Mocheng and sees him smoking in the corridor outside the hall. The corridor is not far from the banquet hall, separated by a muffled ss door, separating the noise in the hall and here into two times. Gu Mocheng almost doesn''t smoke at Gu''s house. He''s afraid of smoking suan''an. But when he goes outside or Gu''s family, he can''t help but smoke a few. It''s impossible to give up smokingpletely. Su Ya stands at the ss door and sees Gu Mocheng smoking alone. She likes a man and even thinks his smoking moves fascinate her.Mujinyu also smokes, but the taste on him always makes Suya sick and disgusted. "Who?" Gu Mocheng asked, holding a cigarette. Suya came out and pulled up the ss door by the way. She stood shyly in front of Gu Mocheng. She looked up at Gu Mocheng and lowered her eyes. "Hello, Mr. Gu!" She likes Gu Mocheng and is afraid of him. "It''s you!" Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. When Su Ya looked up, she saw Gu Mocheng''s smile on the corner of her mouth, and she immediately burst into a happy smile. Gu Mocheng even smiled at her. Is he interested in himself. "Mr Gu, are you smoking alone?" Asked Suya with a smile. Gu Mocheng did not speak. He smoked and looked at Suya. Suya is confident that she is beautiful today. After pregnancy, her skin is not only fat like Suya, but also delicate and shiny. "Well." She waited for half a meeting and heard Gu Mocheng say. As soon as Su Ya was happy, the smile on the corner of her mouth became thick. Gu Mocheng even talked to her. Before that, he would not say a word more to Suya how to chat up. However, looking back on the scene with Gu Mocheng, su''an is there. Su Ya not only associated with Pian, but also thought that Gu Mocheng was hindering Su an''s presence, which suppressed her interest. Men all like the weak girl, can let them pity, let them have the desire to protect. "Ann pushed you." Gu Mocheng said, his eyes crossed Suya and looked at the ss door. Su Yazheng lowers his head and doesn''t see Gu Mocheng''s coldness. "No, I bumped into ANN by ident." Su ya did not know the meaning of Gu Mocheng ''s question. She exined that she would never be wrong to me herself. "Anyway? Ann pushed you. It was her fault. " Instead of speaking for suan''an, Gu said, "an should apologize to you." Su Ya can''t believe what Gu Mocheng said. She looks up and stares at Gu Mocheng, "no need." "Ann was pregnant. When I ran into her, she pushed me for the sake of her children." Suya said that it must be suan''an who went back to sue Gu Mocheng. Now she mes herself. The more Gu Mocheng listens, the more she feels that su''an is willful. Chapter 313 "After ANN is pregnant, she is more willful." As Su Ya thinks, Gu Mocheng mes Su an. Suya was happy, but she did not dare to show her joy in front of Gu Mocheng. "Pregnant, a woman''s temper will grow, and Mr. Gu you are good to Ann." Said Suya. Listening to her, she seems to speak for suan''an. In fact, she secretly says that suan''an is spoiled by Gu Mocheng, and her temper is getting worse. Ann is spoilt. He is willing to continue spoiling. "You''d better have a good temper." Gu Mocheng said deliberately. Su Ya''s eyes brightened. She looked at Gu Mocheng incredulously. She was sure that Gu Mocheng was interested in her. "Mr. Gu! You''ll be upset to hear that. " Gu Mocheng sneers, "is that right?" "I heard you''re pregnant, too. Congrattions!" Gu moleng changed the topic and tried to solve Suya''s problems. He didn''t want to talk with Suya any more. Su Ya suddenly hates why she wanted to leave her children at that time, and how nice it was to kill them secretly without Mu Jinyu''s knowledge. Having a child doesn''t give her a good chance to get close to Gu Mocheng. Su Ya regrets. She lowers her head and doesn''t look back at Mo Cheng''s words. She hears Gu Mo Cheng say, "it''s a pity!" "What a pity?" Suya asked, looking up. "If only you had no children." Gu Mocheng said with a light face. Su Ya didn''t see the boredom in his eyes when he was used to his cold face. "Mr. Gu!" Su Ya is happy, soft voice called way. "It''s a pity that you followed Mu Jinyu." He added. His words made Su Ya sad. If Gu Mocheng had not left her drugged, she would not have gone on well with Mu Jinyu. Where can Mu Jinyupare with Gu Mocheng. "Don''t you like me, Mr. Gu?" Su Yahong''s eyes were red and tears came out of her eyes. Gu Mocheng looks at her tears. Ann says that men like to cry and pretend to be weak women. However, why does he look at Su Ya''s tears and feel bored? Instead, he misses Su an''s bright smile. "What if I like it?" Gu Mocheng endured the disgust in his heart and said inly, "you''d better follow Mu Jinyu." As he said that, Gu Mocheng threw his cigarette into the garbage can beside him. He was going to walk out of the corridor. Su Ya bravely held Gu Mocheng''s hand. Gu Mocheng pulled her hand away and said, "Miss Su, please respect yourself!" "Mr. Gu, you just said you like mine." Suya said with tears in her eyes. "So what?" Gu asked, "now you have mujinyu''s children! The person you like is also Mu Jinyu. " Suya falls into the charm of Gu Mocheng. She exins with tears, "no!" "I''ve always loved you!" "I''ve loved you since I saw you in the hospital." Suya said all her heart, "I regret meeting you a stepter than Ann, or I can be with you now." "Mr. Gu!" Su Ya cried and called, and then she grabbed Gu Mo Cheng''s hand. "Why did you leave me in the box that time?" "You should not leave me behind and let Mu Jinyu spoil me." Su Ya cried bitterly, and more and more felt that she had been ruined by Mu Jinyu when she was with her. She said in front of Mu Jinyu that it was her luck to meet him. "Miss Su, I don''t like being designed." Gu Mocheng turns around and looks at Su Ya with cold eyes. "If you''re not too impatient, you can take medicine in my wine" GU Mocheng doesn''t like to be designed, let alone touch the woman he doesn''t love. Half of what he said was enough to make Suya think. Su Ya understands that Gu Mocheng is used to being superior. He always controls the fate of others. Once others design him, he will only be more upset. She regretted very much. She would not have slept with Mu Jinyu if she had not been too eager to prescribe medicine to Gu Mocheng. "I see." "It''s my fault," she cried "I love you so much, Mr. Gu, that''s why I heard my mother''s words and thought of that bad idea." "If it''s a repeat, I won''t do that. I will always look at you behind your back and look at you. " Su Ya tries to be emotional and makes Gu Mo moved by her infatuation. Gu Mocheng smiled, "we can only say that there is no destiny." "Now that you have mujinyu''s child, you can be with him well." After Gu Mocheng said that, he turned around to leave. Suya felt that she had let him go this time and never had the chance to talk to Gu Mocheng so much. "I love you, Mr. Gu!" "I really love you very much. I don''t rmend being your lover or having no fame." Suya cried and said, her tears fell a lot.When Gu Mocheng was held by her, her face was suddenly stained with frost. He reached out and pulled Suya''s hand away from his waist. "Let go!" Suya held her tightly and refused to let go. "Mr. Gu, give me a chance!" "I will do anything for you." Gu Mocheng''s strength is great. He pulls Su Ya''s hand away. He turns around and stares at Su ya, who is crying miserably. "Miss Su, let bygones be bygones. You are pregnant now, and you have to look after your children regardless of yourself." "No!" Su Ya knew that Gu Mocheng had her own heart, and she didn''t want to be with Mu Jinyu. "I don''t want this child!" "Mr. Gu, you are the only one in my heart. I''m with Mu Jinyu because you don''t want me. " Suya cried. Mujinyu is a man of two steps. She doesn''t care about such a man, and she hasn''t fallen in love with him. "I am so miserable with him! I hate him, hate him, and every second he''s in is like suffering! " "Mr. Gu, I can do nothing for you, including this child." Suya stressed. Gu Mocheng turns his back to Suya. He looks at the maning to the outside of the ss door. He pulls up the corner of his mouth and sneers, "do you want to kill his child? Does he agree?" "He forced me. I hate that he didn''t have time. His children don''t want to be born." If it wasn''t for the sake of living a good life, Su Yacai would not have given birth to Mu Jinyu. Su Ya finished saying this, Gu Mocheng opened the ss door, and he went out. Su Ya continues to catch up with her. When she walks out of the ss door, she sees Mu Jinyuing face to face, who is cold and calm. Mujinyu''s face was ugly. He saw himself together with Gu Mocheng and misunderstood what would make him so angry. Suya can''t imagine that the corridor where she and Gu Mocheng are staying is equipped with surveince, and their conversation is ying on the big screen of the banquet hall. "Brother Jinyu." Su Ya quickly wipes the tears from her eyes. She can''t let Mu Jinyu go without Gu Mocheng. Although mujinyu is a scum, she is good to her now. She has to use mujinyu to enter Mu''s house. "I happened to meet Mr. Gu." Suya exined with a smile. Mujinyu''s iron green is ugly. He feels that he is wearing a green hat, which is given by Suya. The conversation between Suya and Gu Mocheng was clearly heard on the big screen of the banquet hall. The people at the banquet knew that Su Ya was brought by Mu Jinyu. They recognized that Su Ya had shamelessly seduced Mr. Gu. Chapter 314 Suddenly, the banquet hall began to boil, pointing to mujinyu one by one, saying that mujinyu had no vision, especially Su Ya said that she could kill mujinyu''s children for Gu Mocheng. The woman is shameless and ruthless. Apart from being pointed out at the wedding with Su Zihan, this is the second time Mu Jinyu has been talked about. He didn''t face to stay at the party. Originally and the old manager''s good near also because Suya colludes with Mr. Gu, was they despised. Mu Jinyu can''t stay at the party, so she immediatelyes out to find Su ya. Suya is such a bitch. He''s cheated miserably. "Bitch!" Mujinyu raises her palm and hits Suya. Su Ya was beaten so hard that tears that she had stopped came out again. She wrongly covered her swollen face and said, "brother Jin Yu, why did you hit me?" "I really happened to meet Mr. Gu." "Coincidentally?" "You don''t mean to kill my child for Mr. Gu," said Mu "Bitch!" Mujinyu scolded again, but for being outside, mujinyu would never only p Suya. So many bosses in the banquet hall and so many famous people all heard how Suya confessed to Gu Mocheng. She didn''t want to be ashamed, but she also lost his face. Here, Suya says that she loves him and would like to have children for him even if she is a little girl. Over there, she holds Gu Mocheng and says that she was spoiled by him and wants to kill the child. Mujinyu finds that Su Ya is even more hateful than Su Zihan. Su Ya is soft and weak on the surface, and her mind is heavy. "What!" Su Ya is shocked and looks at Mu Jinyu incredulously. How does mujinyu know what she said to Gu Mocheng! Mujinyu looked at the people who came behind her eyes and resisted the anger from her heart, "bitch, go back and clean you up!" He cursed hatefully and turned to go first. Su Ya watched Mu Jinyu go, and she followed. To go out, you have to go through the banquet hall. When youe to the banquet hall, the guests see her and point to her. "This woman is really shameless. She has be a lover of the Mu family and wants to seduce Mr. Gu!" "Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? In this way, Mr. Gu can''t see it!" "Yes, she is still pregnant." "How can there be such a woman!" The uglyments made Suya cry sadly. She saw no mujinyu around and no gu Mocheng. She went through the banquet hall alone and was criticized. Suddenly there was a sound on the big screen of the banquet hall. Suya turned to look at the scene of herself and Gu Mocheng in the corridor. She turned white. Why are she and Gu Mocheng on it? Who is so bold to shoot the video of her and Gu Mocheng! Who is it? Su Ya immediately thought of this is Gu Mocheng''s banquet. Without Gu Mocheng''s permission, who dares to monitor Gu Mocheng! Why? Why did Gu Mocheng harm her so much! Suya didn''t understand. Her heart hurt so much that tears fell from her eyes. At the direction of others, Suya walked out of the banquet hall crying. After Gu Mocheng left the corridor, he left the banquet hall directly. The purpose of the party has been achieved. He doesn''t have to stay. Who would have thought that Gu Mo became angry with his wife. He not only spent money on the party, but also sacrificed beauty. After the party, he took a bath in the hotel suite. Thinking of Su Ya''s hand, Gu Mocheng became ufortable and washed it several times. He has a habit of cleanliness. Except ANN can touch his body, other women can''t. The assistant sent the shirt to Gu Mocheng, and he couldn''t helpughing when he saw that his husband was calling his wife. Mr. Su Ya''s sacrifice is really great. In order to help his wife punish Su ya, he did not hesitate to use his own beauty to make su Ya fascinated by him and let Su ya say everything in her heart. After Gu and Su finished talking, he hung up his cell phone and watched the assistant stare at himself with a smile. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Great sir." The assistantughed and joked. After Gu Mocheng and Su an are together, their temper gets better. The assistant knows that it doesn''t matter if he makes fun of them. "Is it?" Gu chuckled. His wife was wronged. As a husband, he had to do something for her. "Mujinyu is not responsible for Mujia''s projects." He added. Assistant should say, this sentence is the gentleman is helping madam again. Madame is very lucky to meet such a husband as Mr. Gu. But Mr. Gu is also happy to find such a beautiful and interesting wife. Suya''s business is not over yet. In order to please Mr. Gu, someone specially sent the video in the banquet hall to the Inte. The power of the Inte is so powerful that Suya is instantly robbed of her family. The rtionship between Su Ya and Su Zihan. Su Ya robbed her cousin''s husband and was pregnant with Mu Jinyu''s child. This kind of shameless behavior was not shamed by Ningcheng.Mu Jinyu liked Su Ya''s softness and weakness before. Among all the saliva, he hated Su ya. Once said because sleep Suya, want to be responsible for Suya words in this will be left behind. Mu Jinyu''s two steps on the same boat as Tang''s sister, which affected Mu''s share price. On the second day of Suya''s business, Mojia fell to the bottom directly after the opening. The second house of Mu family took advantage of this opportunity to persuade the shareholders to drive Mu Jinyu out of the Mu family. Mujinyu originally had a smallpany of his own, and he was expelled when he was only one month into the Mu family, which made mujin extremely ashamed. He was so disappointed with Mu Jinyu that he gave up her so many years of cultivation and thought of her illegitimate son. Mujinyu can''t help him, so he can find someone to help him to enter the Mu family. Su an an''s eyes are fixed on the picture of Su Ya dragging Gu Mocheng''s hand in the mobile phone, and Gu Mocheng''s face is cut off. When Gu Mocheng came back, su''an''s eyes were fixed on Gu Mocheng''s hands. From the video, Suya touches Gu Mocheng''s hand. Gu Mocheng sees su''an''s unhappiness. He goes over and sees su''an looking at the pictures of himself and Su ya. He says, "what''s the matter?" Suan stared at Gu''s hand. "She touched you." Gu Mocheng smiled and sat beside su''an. Little girl''s jealousy is really big, and people are also domineering. "Washed." Gu Mocheng replied with a smile. He said, Su an an holds Gu Mocheng''s hand, "honey, you are mine." When she saw the pictures of Suya and Gu Mocheng, her first reaction was that Suya dared to touch her husband, and she chopped Suya''s hand. Then after watching the whole video, and the text behind it, Su an''s heart is sweet. Without Gu Mocheng''s permission, who dares to write about his affairs. So Suan knew that all this was arranged by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is helping her deal with Suya. After this incident, Suya must be disgusted by mujinyu. She is pregnant with mujinyu''s child again. No matter whether she wants this child or not, her ending will not be good. Suan is not so kind-hearted and sympathizes with Suya. Suya doesn''t like other people''s husbands. She won''t have what happened today. What''s the cause and what''s the result. "Is it?" Asked Gu Mocheng, drawing up his lips. "Husband, you are all mine." Again, said Suan. Gu Mocheng was in a good mood because of Su An''an''s words, and he couldn''t helpughing around her. "Yes, I am yours, yours alone!" Chapter 315 When Jiang Rou saw the news that Su Ya had seduced Mo Cheng, he was very dismissive of Su ya. Just like Suya, she also wanted to hook up with Gu Mocheng. She left a message under the news on Weibo, scolded Suya for being shameless and so on. Suddenly, her hair was grabbed. Jiang Rou turned around and saw the familiar face that scared her. This is the second time I met this man at the door of Jiang''s house. She deliberately went out early in the morning. Unexpectedly, he was guarding at the door of Jiang''s house. "Bitch,e home with me!" The man is powerful. He ps Jiang Rou and faints. Jiang Rou would rather die than live with this man. She was brought out by olddy Jiang. This man must think that she was sneaking out and would surely kill her. "I won''t go back!" Jiang Rou snapped. "Run to Ningcheng to find your old lover, you bitch." The man scolded again, grabbed Jiang Rou and beat him. Jiang Rou cried out in pain. "Yes, I love him. I''m here to find him." "I tell you, this is his ce. If you dare to hit me, he will find someone to kill you." The man''s face suddenly sank. Before Jiang Rou said this, the olddy who lived here had told him that Jiang Rou was staying for a man who was Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is Jiang Rou''s lover. He has a great influence in Ningcheng, and he can''t afford to offend him. The olddy earnestly urged him to give up Jiang Rou and not offend Gu Mocheng. He didn''t have much affection for Jiang Rou, but Jiang Rou was bought by him, even if he died. ording to the olddy, he went to Gu''s house to find Gu Mocheng, but he couldn''t go to Gu''s building at all, let alone find Gu Mocheng to settle ounts. "Bitch." He swore loudly at Jiang Rou and wanted to hit him again. The Jiang family came out and took Jiang Rou away. He had no choice but to fight a group of Chiang''s family members and watch his wife being taken in. The servants of the Chiang family conveyed to him the care of the olddy. A man has no idea about power. He only knows that his things can''t be taken away by others. Before the servant left, seeing that the man was pitiful, he said, "why don''t you try to find Gu Mocheng''s wife?" Gu Mocheng''s wife? Last time, the man knew something from olddy Jiang''s mouth, saying that Gu Mo was very good to his wife, who was studying in Ningcheng University, and listened to her very much. He saw Gu Mocheng''s wife and thought that olddy Jiang''s words were very reasonable. Gu Ziming said that during her stay in Ningcheng University, su''an was protected by him, so every morning the driver of the old house drove to pick up su''an to school. Gu felt that it was unnecessary for the driver to drive him and su''an. He and su''an didn''t know how to dump the driver''s uncle for several blocks. Just knowing that Gu Ziming is impatient, loves to be true to others, and Gu Mocheng is not at ease, he lets the old house arrange drivers. To let Gu Ziming drive su''an to school, both of them are interested in racing. If they meet someone who drives well on the road, they may not discuss how to overtake them. Su an an is pregnant, and she can control her itching skills. Gu Ziming is hard to say. Gu Mocheng thought well, the driver sent Gu Ziming and Su an to school, because the traffic jam annoyed him. "Drive so slowly, overtake!" "Isn''t there a way? Why don''t you drive? " The driver''s uncle is aggrieved, "there''s a car following behind. I''ll run it over there." Gu Ziming was depressed. He stepped on the elerator, picked up the speed, and left the car behind. What else did it hit. Seeing that the driver''s uncle drives hard, Gu Ziming hates to get out of the car and help him drive. But Gu Mocheng said, don''t let Gu Ziming touch the car. Gu Ziming turned to look at Su An''an, who was resting on the back of his chair to nourish his mind, and asked, "uncle Er is really, I''m not so sure about my skills!" "Well, I''m not sure." Su''an receives. Although she also dislikes the slow driving of the driver''s uncle, she is now pregnant with a mother to be. She is not at ease if she wants to think about the baby in her stomach and let Gu Ziming drive. Gu Ziming regrets that he shouldn''t take over the work of protecting su''an on a whim. I can''t drive this car without saying. I have to go to ss with Suan. Gu Ziming suddenly felt that in the next six months, he was very tragic. She spent half a day with Su an in ss. Gu Ziming, who was used to skipping sses, slept from ss to ss. He is so sleepy and bored. He has half a day to go. It''s really enough for him. Su An''an watched him suffer a lot. After lunch, he said to Gu Ziming, "hang around. I''ll tell you to go back together after ss." There are so many people in the school. Su''an feels that nothing can happen to her. Even if something happens, she can call someone to help her. Gu Ziming hesitated, he promised uncle 2 to take good care of su''an. Now he ran to the Inte to y games, and uncle 2 knew he would scold him."Go ahead, I won''t tell your uncle." Su Anan said with a smile. "Your uncle doesn''t have eyeliner in Ningcheng, so don''t be afraid." After su An''an said that, Gu Ziming was shaken. "All right!" "Then I''ll kill you. Wait for me after ss." Said Gu Ziming. Su an an nodded and waved to Gu Ziming. In fact, when she came to ss with Gu Ziming, she didn''t feelfortable either. It''s not that how did others talk about her and Gu Ziming? But Gu Ziming sleeps in ss and snores, which directly affects her ss. The professor on the stage didn''t dare to say anything more when she knew Gu Ziming''s identity, but she wanted to listen to the ss. Get rid of Gu Ziming. Su an goes to the dormitory to have a rest and then goes to the afternoon ss. She should learn more before giving birth to children to rest. She can''t neglect her studies. In the afternoon ss, the teacher assigned the homework. Su an found that to finish the homework, she needed to go to the library to find the materials. In the evening, while having dinner with Gu Ziming at school, she called Gu Mocheng and said she would go backter. With Gu Ziming in, Gu Mocheng was relieved, told su''an to pay attention to safety, and let su''an call Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming reassures Gu Mocheng. After dinner, Su an an will rush to the library to find all the materials. Gu Ziming thought that his game had not been finished, his heart itched. Su An''an and Gu Ziming have discussed. She is reading in the library. He goes to the Inte bar to y games. When the time is about, she calls him. Gu thinks this method is feasible. The main thing is that the game is too attractive and the books in the library are too boring. Su An''an doesn''t think that Gu Ziming has left himself too behind. Gu Ziming doesn''t like reading. She forces him to stay in the library, which will definitely annoy him. At that time, she will certainly disturb her to find information. In the library, Suan looked carefully and the time passed quickly. Waiting for the babies in her stomach to remind her that it''s time to rest, Su An''an turned on her mobile phone and found it was already eight o''clock in the evening. If you stay in the library until more than 10 o''clock, su''an doesn''t feelte. Not now. As a mother to be, she needs to rest early. Su an called Gu Ziming and arranged to meet him at the school gate. At this point of school, some departments are still studying at night and have not finished sses, so there are not many people on the way. The street light is very bright, but su''an feels scared. In the quiet School Street, why does she feel someone following her as she didst time. Chapter 316 Su an anxiously quickened his pace. When he got to the school gate, he didn''t see Gu Ziming. She called Gu Ziming, who was having a good time, and said to su''an, "wait another ten minutes!" "The game is over." After su''an hung up, he first called the driver''s uncle at home, told him the location and asked her to pick him up. Because it''s cold at night, the security guard at the gate of the school enters the duty room and watches TV with his mobile phone. Su an sits under the bus stop sign and waits for Gu Ziming and the driver''s uncle toe. Following Su an an to wait for the bus, there are two couples, and a man with a good wrap. Su An''an is bored. She takes out her mobile phone and ys with it. When she looks up, she sees that two couples around her have waved to stop the taxi. Gu Ziming is absorbed in finishing the game. He leans back on the chair and stretches his back. He then remembered the appointment with suan''an and hurriedly picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. Fortunately, it took him five minutes to finish the game. In five minutes, I''m sure I can get to the main gate of the school and meet with suan''an. Gu Ziming happily gets up to check out at the Inte bar counter and buys Suan a cup of warm milk tea. When he arrived, he saw the familiar bus stop at the bus stop sign. Gu Ziming stepped forward and recognized that the man inside was his second uncle. He ran in session. "Second uncle, why are you here?" Gu Ziming said with a smile. When he ran to the Inte bar to y games, he couldn''t help him, or the second uncle would be angry to know that he left Suan alone at school. "Meet Ann." Said Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is busy with Gu''s business. As soon as he gets home, Uncle Chen says su''an hasn''te back, but he calls the driver to pick her up. One day I didn''t see suan''an. Gu Mocheng thought of her and offered to pick her up. "Oh." Gu Ziming said with a smile, "I just bought a cup of milk tea for Ann. It''s very cold." He said, holding up his milk tea andughing. Gu Mocheng looks around his eyes and doesn''t see the figure of su''an. He asks Gu Ziming, "where is she?" Gu said he didn''t seem to see her when he arrived here. "She told me that she was waiting at the bus stop sign, but the figure was gone." Gu Ziming was upset. He took out his cell phone to call su''an. Su''an''s phone is connected. Gu Ziming turns his head with his mobile phone and smiles to see Gu Mocheng. Suan, get on the phone! Don''t let anything happen. Gu Ziming thought anxiously. The phone was on, but no one answered. "Ann doesn''t know what''s going on? She didn''t answer the phone! " Gu Ziming even made two phone calls, the results are the same. Yes, but Suan didn''t answer his phone. It''s not that Suan is angry that he hasn''te for such a long time. Gu Mocheng listened to Gu Ziming''s reply, and his face sank. He took out his mobile phone and called su''an. The phone was on, but no one answered. Gu Ziming looks at Gu Mocheng''s eyebrows and frowns, his heart is full of uneasiness. "Second uncle, is Ann''s phone still not answered?" He asked carefully. "You''ve been waiting here!" Gu asked in a low voice. Although he was worried, he didn''t panic. Gu Ziming nodded and shook his head. He struggled, hesitated to say, "in fact, I just came out of the Inte bar." "Ann went to the library. I was so bored that I went to the Inte bar near the school to surf the Inte. We two agreed to wait for the driver at home to pick me up at this time." When Gu Ziming said that, he saw Gu Mocheng''s face was cold and heavy, and the coldness at the bottom of his eyes was even colder than the weather of the meeting. Gu Ziming has a premonition that something is wrong with su''an, otherwise she will not refuse to take Gu Mocheng''s call. He was afraid and apologetic and said to Gu, "I''m sorry, uncle." He promised that Gu Mocheng would take care of suan''an, but it would lose people. Gu Ziming regrets his death, so he shouldn''t y and lose su''an in school. She is pregnant. If she meets any bad people, she can''t run away. Gu Mocheng looks at Gu Ziming with cold eyes. He doesn''t me him. People have lost it. It''s no use scolding Gu Ziming again. He called Xiao Yan and interrupted him. Xiao Yan was in bed with a woman. When he heard the incessant phone call, he lost his interest. "Shit, that unintelligible man is disturbing me at this time." After Xiao Yan scolded, he heard Gu Mocheng''s cold voice on the other end of the phone, "I!" In the end is wearing a pair of underpants grow up brother, Xiao Yan heard Gu Mo idiom gas unhappy."Gu Mocheng, next time you don''t want to call mete, sooner orter I will be killed by you!" Xiao Yan said angrily. "Ann is gone." Said Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan was stunned and replied, "I know." With that, Xiao Yan hung up and got out of bed and put on his clothes. The woman in bed saw that Xiao Yan was not sleeping. She got up and hugged Xiao Yan. "Where are you going, sir?" "I have business to do. I have no time to apany you." Xiao Yan turned around, patted the woman''s face and took a card out of her pocket. "Buy it yourself." Although his sexual happiness is important,pared with Su An''an''s safety, Xiao Yan can endure it for a while. If there is nothing wrong with suan''an, Gu Mocheng will not call him in a hurry and ask him to send someone to look for him. Xiao Yan wants to know who dare to take su''an away in Ningcheng? Last time, the Chiang''s family, because they took su''an away, had beenpletely incoherent. It should not be the Chiang''s family. After Gu finished calling Xiao Yan, Gu Ziming ran to the security room of the school to ask if they had seen Su An''an. The security guard in the security room watched mobile TV and didn''t notice the shadow of suan''an. Instead, a student said that she saw a girl waiting for a bus just now, but she left with a man behind. Gu Ziming hurriedly ran back and said to Gu Mocheng that he wanted to call Gu Zhen to find the principal and help him find someone. Gu Mocheng stopped, "don''t tell them about Ann''s disappearance." If the two old people knew Ann was gone, they would be very worried. In the absence of the whereabouts of suan''an, Gu didn''t want them to worry about what happened to him. Gu Ziming nodded, thinking that Gu Zhen''s health was not good, and listened to Gu Mocheng''s words. Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming enter the school, intending to check the monitoring of the school. Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone rings, which is su''an''s number. Gu Ziming also saw it. He nervously watched Gu Mocheng answer the phone. "You are Gu Mocheng." As Gu Mocheng conjectures, the speaker is not su an an, but the voice of a strange man. "I am." "What do you want?" Gu said He asked directly, take Suan away, and then call him on her phone. It must be asking him for something. Money or something! The man at that end was stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Mocheng to be so direct. It seems that su''an in his hand is very important to Gu Mocheng. Chapter 317 Suan thought that if she were not pregnant, she would not be threatened to walk with him. At the bus station, she waited well for the bus, and didn''t care about the rest of the men when she saw the two lovers around her. When the man came to her and put the knife on her back waist, suan''an realized that this well wrapped man wasing for her. She recently felt that it was true to be followed, not her illusion. "You are Gu Mocheng''s wife." The man said in a soft voice. The man is quite sure that Suan can''t lie. Her wedding ceremony with Gu Mocheng was grand, and because of Gu''s identity, she was paid attention to at Ningcheng University. Is this man for Gu Mocheng? Is it to coerce her to ask Gu Mocheng for money? When su''an thinks about it, the man behind him uses force in the hilt again. Su''an is afraid. She was worried that the man really stabbed himself with a knife and then hurt the baby in her stomach. "Yes." "What do you want?" said Suan Suan asked. The man didn''t talk. He came out empty handed and grabbed Suan''s arm. Then he took Suan to stop a car on the side of the road. "Go up." The man''s tone is not good, forcing Suan to get in the car and walk for him. Suan had no choice. If it wasn''t for the baby in her belly, she would either run away quickly or kick him when the man didn''t pay attention. Not now! In the car, soon, Suan''s cell phone in her pocket rang. She looked at the man beside her eyes, and the man did not speak. Su''an didn''t answer the phone. His cell phone rang one after another. The taxi driver looked strange and asked, "why don''t you answer the phone when it rings?" Su an an smiled and said to his master, "I don''t want to take it." As she spoke, she kicked the master in front with her own foot. Shifu is strange, but he didn''t ask more. The man was afraid that the taxi master would see the clue and quickly let su''an get off the car. He took Suan''s phone and called the first number in the missed call. The man who wants to call suan''an should be her husband, Gu Mocheng. "What do you want?" he asked The man was stunned and looked at suan''an. The two husband and wife were very sensitive. They asked him the same thing. But since the rtionship between them is so good, why did Gu Mocheng rob his wife. A rich man is a yboy. He likes to have one at home and one outside. "I want my wife!" The man said angrily, "Gu Mocheng, give my wife back to me before 12 o''clock in the evening!" "Otherwise, you will wait to give." to your wife to collect the corpse. The man didn''t speak, so he heard Gu Mocheng respond, "OK!" The man was stunned. He didn''t dare to call Gu Mocheng. He was afraid that for a long time, he would disclose his whereabouts. He wrote down Gu Mocheng''s number on his mobile phone, and then threw Suan''s. Many people want money for Gu Mocheng, but the first one is to ask Gu Mocheng for his wife. After hearing the man''s phone call, suan''an asked Gu Mocheng if he wanted a wife. What''s the situation? The mask on the man''s face has been taken off, and he shows a face eroded by the wind and frost. He shouts angrily to suan''an, "what are you looking at?" "Hurry up!" As he said this, he put a knife on su''an''s back and urged him to leave. Suan listened to hismand obediently. She didn''t want to escape. "Who''s your wife?" Asked Suan as he left. When ites to Jiang Rou, men bite their teeth. "Is there any misunderstanding? How can my husband be with your wife?" "No misunderstanding!" As soon as Suan spoke, the man snapped, "it''s Gu Mocheng who took my wife." Jiang Rou suddenly disappeared in her hometown. The man thought it was Gu Mocheng who made it. "Rich men are bastards. Don''t let your beautiful wife go and rob me!" The man said, and scolded, "Jiang Rou, a bitch, dare to wear a green hat for me outside! After I catch her, I must kill her well. " Suan looked back at the anger and hate in the eyes of the man, and her body was shaking. This man seems to have a violent tendency. She must try to follow him and wait for Gu Mocheng to save herself. "Shameless bitch, don''t go back with me. She doesn''t think I have money. " The man scolded, and then he pushed the knife to suan''an. "Don''t worry, when your husband brings you, I will let you go." "However, I heard that your husband and her are first lovers, and he may not bring Jiang rou." Su An''an didn''t speak. She wondered that Jiang Rou didn''t look like a woman with poor eyes. How could she choose such a man! "If he doesn''t bring Jiang Rou here, I''ll kill you." Said the man, with his fierce eyes.He can''t fight against the power of Gu Mocheng, so he takes it out on his wife. When Gu Mocheng calls, Gu Ziming is close to him and listens to the contents of the phone clearly. "Second uncle, Ann is pregnant now. It''s inconvenient for you. But how can you carry her and find a woman outside!" Gu Ziming said, watching Gu Mocheng''s face sink, he closed his mouth. However, watching Gu Mocheng turn around and walk to the car, Gu Ziming still said, "Er Shu, An''an is very good. You can''t do something sorry for her." Gu Mocheng stops and turns to look at Gu Ziming who is serious about talking with him. When Gu Ziming thought that he had made his uncle unhappy by saying the wrong thing, he heard Gu Mocheng say, "no way." Gu Ziming is stunned. He looks at Gu Mocheng, who continues to walk forward, and reflects the meaning of Gu Mocheng. Their family members have always been like this. Once they get married, they will not cheat. Gu Zhen is, Gu Mocheng is, Gu Ziming was influenced by them, also think so. "Second uncle, where are we going? Don''t check the surveince? " On the car, Gu asked Gu Mocheng. "Go to Jiang''s house," Gu said When a man asks for his wife on the phone, Gu Mocheng first thinks of Jiang Rou as his "wife". Jiang Rou was bought by olddy Jiang to a man in a remote area. Gu Mocheng checked the information of this man, but recently, he was looking at the baby in su''an''s stomach. He didn''t expect to check the whereabouts of the man. Unexpectedly, the man came to Ningcheng to find Jiang rou. The man thinks that when Jiang Rou is with him, someone must have said something to him. Recently, apart from old Mrs. Jiang, there are also Mu Jia and Su Ya who have enemies with Gu Mocheng. Mu''s family is not so stupid. In addition, Mu''s father recognized su''an as his granddaughter, and they did not know Jiang rou. Su Ya didn''t know Jiang Rou and her husband. So excluding Mojia and Suya, Gu Mocheng thought of olddy Jiang. Jiang Shengxu was put in prison, and olddy Jiang came to take care of her family. It was useless to ask for Gu Zhen. She must hate Gu Mocheng and Gu''s family. "To Jiang''s house?" Gu Ziming asked, and then he thought of the day before New Year''s Eve when he met Mrs. Jiang at the gate of his old house. Olddy Jiang cursed su''an for three lives. "Second uncle, the Jiang family has taken su''an away again?" "Gu Ziming gets angry," they are too much, pick up weak to deal with again and again "You''ve got the ability to tie me up." Gu Ziming was angry. "It''s so mean. They know ANN is pregnant and they have her tied up." It''s not necessarily the meaning of old Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Rou to take su''an away, but they are inseparable. Otherwise, how could Jiang Rou''s husband take su''an away and ask him for a wife? Chapter 318 The servant of the Jiang family said that Gu Mocheng hade, and the olddy Jiang, who was already asleep, was stunned. What did she think of? There was a chill in her mouth. She deliberately dyed to see Gu Mocheng for five or six minutes. The servant rushed in and said that Gu Mocheng had smashed the Jiang family. Olddy Jiang''s face suddenly changed. The Jiang''s family was defeated and backward. The valuable things of the Jiang''s family were pawned little by little by her disheartened son. How many things did Gu Mocheng smash at the Jiang''s family? Olddy Jiang was in pain. She put on her clothes, dragged a pair of shoes and hurried to Jiang''s main hall. In the main hall, Gu Ziming is smashing thingsfortably. Born in Gu''s family, Gu Ziming can tell at a nce what is valuable in the main hall and what is fake, which is not worth a lot of money. He specially picks expensive things to smash and wants to smash the Jiang family into poverty. "Stop!" Olddy Jiang rushed to the main hall and saw that Gu Ziming was holding the vase she had bought at a high price. She cried out in a hurry. The vase is the real one. For the sake of Jiang''s family''s face, she put it on a conspicuous and high ce. Gu Ziming moved the stool and held it in the vase. He saw that olddy Jiang appeared, and Gu Mocheng, who was sitting on the sofa slowly smoking cigarettes, smiled at olddy Jiang. "Good olddy." Gu Ziming called, hands a loose, olddy Jiang watched Gu Ziming to drop the vase on the ground. The fragments of the ground hurt olddy Jiang. "You!" "Don''t deceive your family too much." Said olddy Jiang angrily. Gu Ziming disagreed, and said, "our family members like to bully too much, but also like to bully your Jiang family." Olddy Jiang is very angry at the ruffian like Gu Ziming. She turned her head to look at Gu Mocheng, who was sitting on the sofa, and snapped, "Gu Mocheng, what do you want?" "Our Jiang family has been bullied by your family and can''t get along in Ningcheng. What else do you want?" "We like to bully people." Gu Ziming jumped down from his stool and looked around the main hall of Jiang''s family to see if there was anything more valuable. When he had nothing to do now, he was smashed. There are two uncles against it, and he is not afraid of it. Seeing Gu Ziming looking at a picture on the wall, olddy Jiang''s face changed. "Gu Mocheng, what do you want!" She walked quickly to Gu Mocheng and asked. Gu finished smoking his cigarette and pinched it out in the ashtray Olddy Jiang sneers, "Jiang Rou is not here!" "Ziming." Gu Mocheng is toozy to talk to olddy Jiang. Ten years ago, olddy Jiang bought Jiang rou. In the past ten years, only olddy Jiang knows where Jiang Rou is. The sudden appearance of Jiang Rou is that olddy Jiang brought back people. "OK, uncle!" Gu Ziming smiles and takes over Gu Mocheng''s words. His eyes are very poisonous. The paintings on the main hall wall are more valuable than the vases just now. "Gu Mocheng." Cried olddy Jiang angrily. She stared at Gu Mocheng with cold eyes and hate. After half a meeting, she said with a sneer, "if you just blow up the Jiang family, I don''t know where Jiang Rou is." Gu Mocheng suddenly ran to Jiang''s house to ask for Jiang rou. The olddy was sure that Gu Mocheng didn''te to see Jiang Rou specially. If she guessed right, something happened to Suan. Something happened to su''an, which ruined Jiang''s family. She was also happy. Olddy Jiang''s words made Gu Ziming''s face suddenly change. He walked quickly to olddy Jiang. "You hand over Jiang Rou quickly, or I will smash your Jiang family." "Smash it." I don''t know where she is The more anxious they are to find Jiang Rou, the less she will let them find her. Thinking about it, olddy Jiang drew a trace of sarcasm around her mouth. Her mockery did not escape Gu Mocheng''s eyes. Since it was useless to smash Jiang''s house, Gu Mocheng did not talk to olddy Jiang more, and he called Xiao Yan directly. "Is it prison?" When he came, Gu expected that olddy Jiang would not give Jiang Rou to him, so he asked Xiao Yan to go to prison. Hearing the look of olddy Jiang in prison, she was shocked. Gu Mocheng even reached into the prison. "Gu Mocheng!" Olddy Jiang called out in a panic. After that, Gu Mocheng turned on the handsfree, and Jiang Shengxu''s sad voice came from his cell phone. "Olddy, you won''t care if you kill the only child of Jiang''s family." Old Mrs. Jiang''s face was taut and her teeth were clenched. She can''t care. Sheng Xu''s lifeblood has been abandoned by Gu Mocheng, and she can''t help Jiang''s family to seed him. However, listening to a cry on her mobile phone, olddy Jiang is very distressed. Although Jiang Shengxu was abandoned, it was a piece of meat in the heart of olddy Jiang. "Jiang Shengxu, if your grandmother refuses to save you, then you can only be killed inside." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. Olddy Jiang stares at Gu Mocheng coldly, "Gu Mocheng, you are too mean." "It has nothing to do with Sheng Xu. You have killed him in prison. You can''t let him go."It was Jiang Shengxu who made it. Gu Mocheng just didn''t let anyone open the back door for him. "Grandma, help me!" When Jiang Shengxu heard Gu Mocheng talking to olddy Jiang, he cried for help. Olddy Jiang clenched her fist and stared at Gu Mocheng angrily. Gu asked again in a cold voice, "Jiang juna!" "Second uncle, the old woman doesn''t care about her grandson''s life or death at all." Gu Ziming sneered at him and said, "let''s kill." "It''s better to find someone to beat him half dead every day." Gu said deliberately. Olddy Jiang couldn''t hear it. She snapped, "stop it." "Xiao Yan." Gu Mo said to the other end of the mobile phone. Then there was no sad cry from Jiang Shengxu. Olddy Jiang relieved. She looked at Gu Mocheng angrily and said, "I''ll send someone to bring Jiang Rou here." Gu Ziming looked at old Mrs. Jiang and said with a smile, "if people are here, you can send them out as early as possible. I have to smash your house to bring them out." Gu Ziming said, looked at the mess on the ground again, and said, "don''t worry, olddy, tomorrow I will ask grandpa to send some money topensate you." Old Mrs. Jiang didn''t speak. She was infuriated by Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming, but she couldn''t help it. The Chiang family is no longer the Chiang family of the past. "You bully an old woman like this. Aren''t you afraid of thunder and thunder?" Said olddy Jiang in a cold voice. Gu Mocheng nced at the olddy coldly, and Gu Ziming said, "you old woman, are you not afraid of thunderps when dealing with pregnant people? Pay attention to your grandchildren. " Thinking of Gu Ziming in prison, old Mrs. Jiang''s heart was troubled. Jiang Rou was quickly sent here. She was sleepingfortably and woke up by Jiang''s family. When I came to the main hall of Jiang''s house, I saw Gu Mocheng. She was stunned first and thenughed. Gu Mocheng is here to find her! Just like ten years ago, he came to Jiang''s wolf cave and took her away. "Mo Cheng." Jiang Rou came forward and said to Gu Mocheng in a soft voice, "are you here to find me?" Said, Jiang Rou eyes affectionately looking at Gu Mocheng, the face is all tender honey. "Let''s go." Gu Mocheng said lightly. Now there are two hours left before 12 o''clock, enough to take Jiang Rou to An''an. But it''s a little earlier to save Ann. He doesn''t want any ident. "Where to?" Jiang Rou looked at Gu Mocheng doubtfully and asked. Chapter 319 Gu Mocheng did not return to her, Jiang Rou did not care, smile on his face and follow Gu Mocheng away from Jiang''s home. Watching Jiang Rou and Gu Mocheng leave, the housekeeper anxiously said to the olddy, "olddy, let Jiang Rou go." Everyone can see that Gu Mocheng''ste night visit was not for Jiang Rou''s sake. It is likely that something happened to su''an. The Jiang family hated Gu Mocheng and su''an. They were eager for something to happen to su''an. "So what?" Gu Mocheng threatens Jiang Shengxu with her life. Can she die without help? However, old Mrs. Jiang thought, drawing up the corner of her mouth to show a hint of ridicule. Gu Fucheng saved su''an with Jiang Rou this time. Jiang Rou was afraid that he would hate Gu Fucheng and su''an. Olddy Jiang sneered and smiled. She was a dying old woman who didn''t take her life seriously. The century old foundation of the Jiang family was also destroyed by Gu Mocheng, leaving an empty shell. Can''t kill a caretaker, she won''t! Jiang Rou follows Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming to get on the bus. She smiles and looks at Gu Mocheng. "Mocheng, thank you." She smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you toe and help me." Jiang Rou is notfortable living in Jiang''s house. Jiang''s family doesn''t treat her as a son, and Jiang''s servants don''t treat her as their master. Jiang Rou is upset that there is another man outside the Jiang''s house. If Gu Mocheng doesn''t return to Jiang Rou, Gu Ziming looks at Jiang rou. The woman is far away from su''an. "Second uncle, she is your first lover." Gu Ziming heard something about his second uncle''s affair ten years ago. "How could you have such a bad eye!" Gu Ziming mercilessly belittled Jiang rou. "It''s ugly. It''s like a vige girl." "There''s noparison with Suan." Gu Ziming heard Jiang Rou''s smile fade down, "who are you?" "What do you have to do with Suan!" Jiang Rou asked unhappily, trying to arrange the rtionship between Su an and Gu Ziming in front of Gu Mocheng. "Suan." Gu Ziming smiles and tries to amuse Jiang rou. "She''s what I like" ter, Gu Ziming deliberately exits slowly, listening to Jiang Rou''s joy. "Mo Cheng, su''an is young. She likes this and that. It''s normal." It seems to speak for su''an, but in fact, it means that su''an is fond of the new and dislikes the old. Gu Ziming snorted, "don''t speak ill of my little aunt." Little Auntie? Jiang Rou is stunned, and then looks at Gu Ziming, and finds that he and Gu Mocheng are somewhat simr. Gu Ziming ignores Jiang rou. He turns to Gu Mocheng, who looks dignified. "Uncle, is it time?" "Well." Gu Mocheng responded. Gu Ziming put his heart down and said angrily, "if that man dares to hurt the little aunt, I can''t spare her." "The man?" Sitting in the back seat, Jiang Rou repeats what Gu Ziming said. She looks at Gu Mocheng, who is silent and absorbed in driving, and asks, "who is that man?" She could hear the uneasiness in Gu Ziming''s words. "Your husband tied up Suan." Gu Ziming said to Jiang Rou in a bad way. Jiang Rou stared at Gu Mocheng and said, "Gu Mocheng, you came to Jiang''s house to find me. You used me to exchange for su''an''an." Jiang Rou responded and asked. Gu Mocheng speeds up driving. Gu Ziming looks at Jiang Rou with tears in his eyes and says, "what do you think we are here for?" Who would like to run to Jiang''s house to make trouble! The olddy of Jiang''s family is disgusted when he looks at it. "When we''re full!" "Gu Mocheng!" Jiang Rou cried out to Gu Mocheng with tears in her eyes. Gu Mocheng looked at Gu Ziming beside his eyes and said, "look at her!" Jiang Rou listens to Gu Mocheng''s saying "look after her". The tears in her eyes roll out faster. "Mo Cheng!" She sobbed, "why do you do this to me!" "Even if you don''t love me anymore, why destroy me?" Thinking of her being sent to the disgusting man, Jiang Rou panicked and scared. "Why!" She asked repeatedly, and then Jiang Rou reached for the door. Gu Ziming saw that he went to the back seat to catch Jiang Rou, and Gu Mocheng said something coldly. "The speed of the car is one hundred and five. You can open the door and jump down without fear of death!" When Jiang Rou heard this, her hand on the door stopped. She did not dare to fight for her life. "Gu Mocheng, please don''t give me to him." Jiang Rou cried and said that she was full of tears and cried miserably. "Gu Mocheng, look at our past love, you don''t want to be so cruel to me." Gu Mocheng was absorbed in driving and didn''t take Jiang Rou''s words seriously. Gu Ziming couldn''t hear him. He said to Jiang Rou, "shut up!""It''s no use begging my uncle." "If you hadn''t told your husband about Suan, how could something have happened to Suan?" Gu Ziming said angrily that he hates having two faces. Jiang Rou''s husband suddenly tied up su''an. This matter has nothing to do with Jiang Rou and Jiang''s family. Who believes it? I''m sure Jiang Rou and her husband said that they are Gu Mocheng''s women. "I didn''t." Jiang Rou retorted, crying. Her words, Gu Ziming disdain, Gu Mocheng also do not believe. "Mo Cheng, you believe me. I really didn''t tell him that I was in love with you! And he didn''te to Ann. " Jiang Rou said, sobbing even more. Gu Ziming sneered, "don''t attack yourself!" Jiang Rou is stunned. She responds. Gu Ziming doesn''t say specifically what she told her husband, but she tells the truth. Then Jiang Rou began to cry, trying to impress Gu Mocheng with tears. Gu Mocheng is not moved. He is worried about su''an''s safety. The man took Suan to a dpidated building, where he found a foothold in Ningcheng. He pushed Suan down into the room. There was nothing but a bed, a table and a chair. Suan sat down in the chair. The man ignored Suan and went to the corner to get two bowls and a bottle of wine. He poured the wine into the bowl, looked at suan''an, and asked, "do you drink?" Suan shook her head. With the baby, she didn''t touch the wine again. "It''s cold. It''s better to drink some wine." The man poured another bowl of wine and said to suan''an lightly. "No, I''m not cold," she refused Her hand fell on her belly unconsciously. If after the man drinks, Gu Mocheng does not find Jiang Rou in time and wants to beat her, what should she do then? The man looked at suan''an, and his eyes fell on his hand. What did he think of? He asked in surprise, "you have a child?" Suan didn''t answer, she lowered her head. "Well, rich men are really nothing." The man thinks that Gu Mocheng is because Su an has children and is with Jiang rou. "You have children, and he''s still looking for women outside." The man sat across from suan''an, took a big drink and said. He looked down at suan''an and said, "if your husband doesn''te, you will leave him." The man suggested that Suan look up at him. She remembered that the man threatened Gu Mocheng on the phone. If Gu Mocheng didn''t bring his wife in time, he would kill her. "I have children." Said the man. Su An''an was shocked. "Jiang Rou''s." "Well." When ites to Jiang Rou, the man''s face bes more angry. "This stinky girl, if you don''t take good care of them,e out and hook up with me!" "Shameless things." The man cursed with hate. Chapter 320 Although the man came to take Jiang Rou away, he hated Jiang Rou in his heart. He would have beaten Jiang Rou to death if he hadn''t spent a lot of money to buy it and his child''s mother. "Your man is nothing." The man scolded again. Su''an didn''t like him saying that Gu Mocheng was not good. He replied, "he''s not." She continued, "Mocheng is not with Jiang rou." The man doesn''t believe it. "Don''t be fooled by your husband." "It''s normal for a rich man to have three or four women outside." "He really didn''t." Su''an said to Gu, "he will bring Jiang Rou soon, and then you will know the truth of what I said." "How did you find me?" said Suan She wondered who had told him about Gu Mocheng and Jiang rou. Listen to the man, Gu Mocheng has been with Jiang rou. Whose lies did he listen to? Is it olddy Jiang or Jiang Rou? "An old woman." When Su an thought about it, the man said, "she told me that your husband took Jiang Rou away from my house." "Your husband and Jiang Rou used to be lovers. After he found Jiang Rou, he kept her." The man said, looking at the unhappy suan''an, persuading, "don''t trust your man too much." "I believe him!" she said with a smile "Besides, Jiang Rou is better than me. My husband can''t see her!" Su''an''s confidence was shocked by the man. He looked at su''an and thought of Jiang Rou again, as if it were true. Su''an is young and beautiful. Jiang Rou is in her thirties and has had children. She can''tpare with su''an in appearance or skin. "You have been deceived." "Someone is going to deal with me, so I want to borrow your hand to get rid of me," said Suan "All right." Suan said in a low voice. Fortunately, Jiang Rou''s husband has some conscience and clear-cut gratitude and resentment. Otherwise, he may start against her. She is a pregnant woman who can''t stand men''s kicks and punches. She''s not sure she''ll lose her life here. When Suan finished, the man was silent, and he drank heavily. When the phone suddenly came in, the man looked at the strange number on his mobile phone and picked it up. "We have arrived." The man was stunned and looked at su''an strangely. He hasn''t called Gu Mocheng to tell him where he is. Gu Mocheng has arrived at his ce. As he spoke, he heard footsteps outside the door. By the time the man got the call, Suan had stood up. "Herees your husband." There was a lie on the man''s face. Gu Mocheng found it at such a fast speed that he had a huge influence in Ningcheng. The man can''t help but rejoice that he didn''t do anything to Gu Mocheng''s wife. Otherwise, I may not be able to go home. If Jiang Rou has not been found and his life has been set on him, what can he do with his family''s children? The door was kicked open, and the man who came in was Gu Mocheng with a cold face. Seeing him, suan''an walked to him happily. "Honey, I''m fine." Seeing Jiang Rou''s husband''s fear, su''an thought that he didn''t hurt himself, and said, "he didn''t hurt me." "Well." Gu Mocheng replied that when he saw that su''an was safe and sound, he was relieved. He reached for suan''an. "Let''s go home." "Mm-hmm." Su An''an looks up, smiles and pours into Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Jiang Rou is upstairs." Gu Mocheng turned his head to look at the man and said as he walked away with su''an in his arms. For the sake of the man''s hurting su''an, plus su''an''s asking for affection for him, Gu Mocheng does not care about the kidnapping of him. When the man heard Jiang Rouing, he looked at Gu Mocheng strangely. "You and Jiang rouzhen are not lovers." "She said to me, she is with you now!" Said the man. As expected, it''s the same material as Gu mo. "No." "I have a wife," Gu said lightly Apart from Ann, other women Gu Mocheng can''t see her heart. "My husband used to have a bad eye, but he''s getting better now." Su an an says with a smile, Gu Mocheng hugs her waist, how to say her husband. However, seeing that Suan is OK is more reassuring than anything. "You''re telling the truth." The man looked at Suan and said. When a man sees Gu Mochenging in, he feels that he has made trouble with people he shouldn''t have made. Fortunately, he doesn''t do anything to Gu Mocheng''s wife. Fortunately, he had a soft heart for the pregnant su''an and didn''t beat or scold her. "Husband." Su an urges Gu Mocheng to go downstairs. She wants to go home and sleep."Let''s go." Gu Mucheng leaves with suan''an. The three of them went downstairs. When the man saw Jiang Rou tied up by Gu Ziming, he raised his hand and pped Jiang rou. "Bitch, you almost killed me!" He scolded. Jiang Ruchun thought he was dead. Jiang Rou was pped, and a p mark appeared on her face. Without a word, she looked at Gu Mocheng, who was holding su''an in the car. "Mocheng, I know it''s wrong." "Don''t leave me!" She looked at Gu Mocheng with both eyes pleading and cried. Gu Mocheng looks at her and walks to the man. Jiang Rou thought that Gu Mocheng would ask the man for her. He just tied her up to make a look, and would not really let her husband take her away. However, Jiang Rou miscalcted again. "Take her away from my sight." Gu Mocheng spoke lightly. The man replied, "yes, Mr. Gu." "I won''t let this damsel have a chance to escape." As he spoke, the man looked at Jiang Rou with hate. Jiang Rou was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at Gu Mocheng. "Gu Mocheng!" "If you don''t love me, you can''t hurt me like this!" "That''s how you want me to die?" Jiang Rou snapped. "I''ll go back with him. I''m sure I''ll be killed by him." She escaped once, was tortured once by the man, each time made her life worse than death. "That''s your business." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, looking at Jiang Rou with tears in his eyes. "Jiang Rou, you should not move your mind to An''an." Anyone who moves ANN has to pay! "Ann!" Jiang Rou sneered, "Su An''an!" As she spoke, she looked at Suan in the car. "If you do me such harm, you will be punished! I cursed you, but the baby didn''t...... JIANG Rou said that she wanted to curse Su An''an''s child maliciously. Before she finished speaking, Gu Ziming, who was angry, could not help kicking her. "You dare say it, try it." Gu Ziming said angrily. Even dare to curse the child. Such a vicious woman deserves to be beaten by her husband. You deserve to be killed! Jiang Rou is kicked to the ground by Gu Ziming. Gu Mocheng takes a step in front of her with cold face. "Jiang Rou, you can rest assured that my children and Ann''s will be healthy, but you are the one!" His words did not finish, Jiang Rou''s husband was afraid that Gu Mocheng would move his child''s mind, and even went forward to beat Jiang rou. "You want to kill our children, bitch?" When he finished, he said to Gu, "Mr. Gu, you can rest assured that I won''t let her disturb your and Mrs. Gu''s life again." The man promised that Gu didn''t speak. Su an in the car was tired. He shook the window and said to Gu, "honey, let''s go home." With Su an finished, Gu Mocheng turns around and gets on the back seat of the car, and gives the car key to Gu Ziming. "Drive well." Gu Ziming takes the car key and says, "OK." Second uncle is here. Where dare he drive a fast car? There is a pregnant Suan in the back seat. Chapter 321 "Uncle, I know it''s wrong." Gu Ziming, who drives the car, said apologetically, "I will protect my little aunt in the future." "I want to have a future." Gu Mocheng said a light sentence. Gu Ziming did not dare to say anything. He did harm to suan''an. He didn''t contradict Gu Mocheng''s words. "Ann." Gu Mocheng called out, in his arms Su Anan raised his head and hugged Gu Mo Cheng, she was afraid that Gu Mo became angry. "Husband, I listen to you." Gu Mocheng touched Su An''an''s back and softened his voice. "Tomorrow, I will send someone to protect you." "OK." Su An''an has no opinion. Although she doesn''t like a group of people following her, she has to listen to Gu Mocheng for the sake of her baby. Gu Mocheng listened to su''an''s lonely voice. He thought, "just send two." "I''ll pick you up from school." "Well." Su An''an looks up and feels that Gu Mo is careful and attentive to her. "Thank you, husband." Gu Ziming first sent Gu Mocheng and su''an back to Gu''s house. As soon as they got off, Uncle Chen hurried out of the car. "Herees the olddy, sir." Gu Fucheng asked Gu Ziming to keep Gu Zhen and his wife in the dark about su''an''s disappearance. When he heard that his wife came, Gu Fucheng looked at Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming waved his hand and said, "uncle, it has nothing to do with me." Uncle Chen exined, "master Ziming didn''t return home sote. The olddy called him, and he didn''t answer. The olddy, worried about something wrong with her, rushed over. " Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming are not necessarily able to hide things that su''an has not seen from the olddy. "I see." Gu mochengying said that he took su''an''s hand and walked into Gu''s house. Olddy Gu saw Gu Mochenge in, and her sight fell on su''an. "Ann, are you ok?" The olddy stood up and went to suan''an and asked nervously. She said, "Mom, I''m fine." Seeing suan''an safe and sound, olddy Gu sighed with relief, "you''re OK, you worry about me." I can''t see Gu Ziminging back from left and right. Olddy Gu is restless in the old house. If Gu Ziming hade back at 12 o''clock in the evening, she would not have worried. Now, Gu Ziming is going to protect su''an. If Gu Ziming doesn''te back, it doesn''t mean something happened to suan''an. Olddy Gu called Gu Ziming. At that time, Gu Ziming was ying games nervously. Where can I go to olddy Gu''s phone. Gu Zhen asked olddy Gu not to worry. We will wait. After waiting for half an hour, she called Gu Ziming again. Gu''s phone was still not answered. Olddy Gu is in a hurry. Call Gu Mocheng. His line is busy. The olddy could not sit down. After talking with Gu Zhen, she arrived at Gu''s home. "What''s going on?" Olddy Gu asked Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng knows that he said su''an iste foring back. The olddy will not believe it. She and Gu Zhen are not allowed to guess. Gu Mocheng has told the olddy about Jiang Rou''s husband''s binding su''an. Gu was so popr that he bit his teeth and scolded, "there is nothing good in the Jiang family." After scolding, she stares at Gu Mocheng and says, "thank you very much, Dad!" Ten years ago, Gu Zhen saw at a nce that Jiang Rou was not a good thing. In addition, Gu''s wife had a lot of opinions on Jiang''s family members. Neither of them agreed that Gu Mocheng and Jiang Rou were together. "Yes." Gu Mocheng took over. In front of su''an, olddy Gu didn''t say much about Gu Mocheng and Jiang rou. The past has passed. Gu Mocheng and su''an will have a good time. "I''ll take someone to smash the Jiang family tomorrow." The more olddy Gu thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Her baby grandson is in su''an''s stomach. The Jiang family maliciously borrows a stranger to deal with her. An''s ident is not a life-long thing. "Grandma, I smashed it clean today." Said Gu Ziming. Just as he said, olddy Gu knocked a chestnut on his head. "If it wasn''t for you to y, how could your little aunt have happened?" "It''s good that your little aunt and the baby in her stomach are OK, otherwise I can''t spare you." Gu said angrily. Gu Ziming knew he was wrong and didn''t answer back. Gu Mocheng looked at the time, it waste, said to olddy Gu, "Mom, you and Ziming go back to have a rest first." Olddy Gu sees that su''an is OK. It''s not interesting to stay here. Gu Zhen at home is still waiting for her to go back. "Good." Gu Ziming left Gu''s home with his wife. After they left, Gu Mocheng and Su an went back to their bedroom to have a rest. This evening, Jiang Rou''s husband suddenly tied her up. In addition to worrying that Jiang Rou''s husband would hurt her, su''an was calm all the time. She knew that Gu Mocheng woulde to save herself."Honey, I''m sorry." However, su''an knows that he has an ident. Gu Mocheng must be worried. "I worry you." Gu Mocheng looked at suan''an and touched her cheek. "What a fool to say." "I didn''t take care of you." It''s up to them, not Suan. "Ann, I didn''t protect you." Said Gu Mocheng guiltily. One time after another, su''an was in danger. He didn''t think it was Gu Mocheng''s fault. People live, always have to be frustrated, she can''t be smooth sailing, Gu Mocheng can''t protect her tightly. "Husband, we will pay more attention to itter." Said Suan with a smile. Looking at su''an''s bright smile, Gu Mocheng chuckled, and he lowered his head and kissed su''an on the forehead. "Well." "It''ste. Go to bed." Su''an stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Mocheng''s cheek, "good night, honey." Gentle and warm words, listen to each other two hearts warm up, appeased because Su an is bound anxious mood. When Mrs. Gu went into the bedroom, she saw Gu Zhen, who was half lying on the bed, with a book in her hand and his sses still on. It must have been waiting for her toe back. She was so tired that she fell asleep. "Back." Gu Zhen heard the opening of the door and opened her eyes. "Well, Ann is all right." Olddy Gu said, then she talked with Gu Zhen about the binding of su''an. Gu Zhen listened to her frown, and the olddy sneered, "for so many years, her hatred for our family has not been alleviated." Gu Zhen didn''t speak, and she sneered, "it''s good that you didn''t marry her at the beginning, otherwise." Gu Zhen''s meaning. Gu Zhen knew that she was angry when she mentioned the past. When she was young, old Mrs. Jiang could notpete with her. When she was old, old Mrs. Jiang targeted her son and daughter-inw. "Sleep." Said Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen took off her sses and gave up the ce where she had slept. Olddy Gu took off her coat and the quilt was already warm. When she was old, she was short of blood. Every time, Gu Zhen warmed her bed and went to sleep. This habit began after she had a baby. Chapter 322 After su''an was kidnapped by Jiang Rou''s husband, Gu Mocheng strengthened the protection of su''an. During this period, he sent su''an to school in the morning and picked up su''an from work early in the afternoon. They agreed that Suan would have a baby at home after this semester. It was a peaceful andfortable life. After Jiang Rou and her husband left, as long as she didn''t show up in Ningcheng, Gu Mocheng had no energy and mind to manage Jiang Rou''s life. Jiang''s family settled down, but there was a story about Jiang Shengxu being killed in prison. It has nothing to do with Gu Mocheng that Jiang Shengxu was killed, but the olddy must not think so. Jiang Shengxu was killed. After entering the prison, he still thought that Jiang''s family was great in the prison. He had a conflict with the eldest brother in the prison. The eldest brother retaliated against him and stabbed him to death in the toilet with a toothbrush. Jiang Shengxu''s death hit olddy Jiang heavily. Gu Mocheng heard that olddy Jiang fainted from crying at the funeral, and then fell ill and stayed in the hospital all the time. Old Mrs. Jiang''s condition worsened, and news of her death came out from time to time. But within a few days, the Jiang family came out to refute the rumour, saying that the olddy was still alive. Olddy Jiang will not die. Gu Mocheng is afraid to let go of her surveince. She is afraid that she will do anything to deal with suan''an. On the other side of the Su family, Su Hua''s investment failed again as Gu Mocheng expected. Suhua''s money and blood were all in good condition. The Court seized Suhua''s family, and Suhua went bankrupt. People are easy to get rich, but they are hard to get in trouble. When Su''s family went bankrupt, old Mrs. Su came to Su''s house to ask for money in three days and two. She wanted to squeeze the money out of Su Hua''s pocket, in case she was old and had no one to look after her, so as to prevent the only seedling of Su''s family from suffering. How can Jiang Mei allow Su Hua to give the money to olddy Su again? The money is given to olddy Su and aunt su er. What she and Su Zihan eat and use? So every time olddy Sues, Su''s family is filled with smoke. Su Hua, who was upset, leaves the Su''s family as soon as they start the war. Because Su Ya shamelessly seduced Gu Mocheng at the party, her rtionship with Mu Jinyu became worse. Mu''s family didn''t pay attention to Su Ya before. They thought that they would wait for Su ya to have children and then send her away with money. Su An''an has a reaction of pregnant vomiting more than two months after she is pregnant. Compared with the previous binge eating, she will have a bad appetite and feelfortable after eating. Compared with before, her taste has also changed. She doesn''t like spicy food. When she can''t eat, she needs chili to eat. Olddy Gu said that spicy food means that su''an is pregnant with her daughter. There are fewer children and fewer daughters. From Gu Zhen to Gu Ziming, they are all the same boys. When she was young, Mrs. Gu wanted a daughter very much, so when she gave birth to her first son, Mrs. Gu nned to have another son. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a son in her life, and something happened to Gu''s family. Gu''s wife was born prematurely, and she almost lost her life in the delivery room. After that, she wants to have a daughter again. Gu Zhen disagrees and worries about her pregnancy and suffering. To have a daughter has always been the wish of olddy Gu. If Su An''an is pregnant with a girl, she has realized her dream for many years. Su An''an also likes her daughter. It''s best that she has a boy and a girl, so that she can have both children. However, the chance of having a dragon and Phoenix baby is very small. Su''an thinks she has two daughters. Son naughty, two sons will certainly lift the house tiles. Gu Mocheng wanted a daughter just like Su an expected. My daughter is clever and obedient. The children in su''an''s stomach became everyone''s expectation, including Gu Zhen. Recently, Gu Mo, a workaholic, came to suan''an to leave work early. Assistant thinks good man is Gu Mocheng. Can make money, grow handsome, love his wife, dote on his wife. This kind of man is hard to find with antern on. "Mr. Gu!" Seeing Gu Mocheng, who is going to pick up his wife from work, the assistantes in and says, "the Xu family hase." Gu''s and Xu''s projects are still under way. Thest time Gu Mocheng got married, he invited Xu''s father and Xu''s daughter. Neither the old man nor Miss Xu came, but Xu sent someone to attend. After three months, Xu''s father and Miss Xu came suddenly. The building they cooperated with was under construction, and there was no problem. The sudden arrival of Mr. Xu and Miss Xu made Gu Mocheng think of su''an''s pregnancy and the ne sent by the Xu family. "Or I''ll arrange for the old man and Miss Xu to go to the Gu''s Hotel, and wait until you''re free tomorrow to receive them." Xu is a distinguished guest. The assistant knows that he can''t neglect, so he will report to Gu Mocheng immediately before he leaves thepany. Gu Mocheng thought about it and said, "no need." The assistant did not understand the meaning of Gu Mocheng, and then heard Gu Mocheng say, "in the evening at Gu''s Hotel, I invite them to dinner." "OK." The assistant wondered how Gu Mocheng decided to invite Mr. Xu and Miss Xu to dinner. Before that, Gu Mocheng pushed back all social activities. The reason is that he wants to go home and have dinner with his wife.This reason is passed on by Gu family. Married men like Gu Mocheng study, and unmarried women all want to find such good men as Gu Mocheng. Gu asked his assistant to arrange the box, and then asked Mr. Xu and Miss Xu toe over. He left Gu and went to Ningcheng university to meet Su an. As soon as su''an finished ss, he received a call from Gu Mocheng, saying that he was waiting for her at the school gate. After thest kidnapping, in addition to taking her out of school every day, Gu Mucheng apanied Su an to the library in the evening. The handsome man is easy to be noticed, and it''s Gu Mocheng. His first appearance caused a stir among schoolgirls. Gradually, Gu Mocheng came more often, and there were not so many people around to take photos of him. Gu Mocheng is not only a good man in the hearts of Gu Group employees, but also a man in Ningcheng. In the past, Gu Mocheng kept a low profile. There were few photos that he circted. In addition, he was not married in his thirties. Those women wanted to marry him only because of his identity background. Now, women want to marry him, because he is Gu Mocheng, his good. A man put his wife and children first and envied many women. When su''an left the school, she saw the schoolgirl stop at the roadside and stare at Gu Mocheng. Her husband is wee, and she is happy. She will also see the handsome guys are infatuated with flowers, so she understands them very well. It is because she knows that, in addition to her eyes, other women don''t see her heart. She has nothing to be afraid of or jealous about. "Husband." Su an gets on the bus and kisses Gu Mocheng''s cheek. She is used to caring for Mo Cheng, and Gu Mo Cheng is used to being kissed. "Ann, we''re not going home." Said Gu Mocheng. Today, he didn''t arrange a driver. He drove to pick up Suan. "Where are you going?" she asked with a smile "I''ll go wherever you go." Gu Mocheng turned his head and looked at su''an, who was happy. He said directly, "master Xu and Miss Xue here. I invite them to dinner." "Will youe with me?" Xu family? This is a big customer of Gu Mocheng. Su an nodded and was willing to apany Gu Mocheng in the past. "To go." "Miss Xu is so beautiful, I''m afraid you will be confused by others," she joked Chapter 323 Gu Mocheng raised his mouth and smiled, "is it beautiful?" "Ann had better see it." Gu Mocheng said something. Su An''an smiles at Gu Mocheng''s serious side of the road. If not for fear of influencing Gu Mocheng''s driving, Su an would like to kiss him. Gu Mocheng is indifferent and speechless in front of outsiders. He flirts in front of her and says what she likes. "Husband, Mr. Xu and Miss Xue here. Is something wrong with your project?" Asked Suan curiously. "No." Said Gu Mocheng. The project went well, and the sudden arrival of Mr. Xu and Miss Xu surprised him. Gu Mocheng said, ncing at the smiling su''an. One thing, he''s very strange. Mr. Xu has no son and a daughter, but not Xu Qingqing. His own daughter died many years ago. Xu Qingqing was adopted by the old master Xu for his inheritance. It''s strange that Mr. Xu didn''t adopt a boy and chose a daughter toe back. The daughter is married. He wants to inherit that Xu should adopt a son. Before Gu Mocheng and su''an came, the assistant had already led Mr. Xu and Miss Xu into the box. "Sir, I''ll be right here." "OK." Old Xu replied, looking at the assistant who was turning to leave, he asked, "I heard that Mrs. Gu was kidnapped before, but now she is OK." "Oh." The assistant replied, "it''s OK." "My husband was just going to pick up his wife, and he waste. Since his wife''s ident, he has been very nervous about her. " The assistant said with a smile and then left the box. After the assistant left, Xu Laozi and Xu Qingqing drank tea and waited for Gu Mocheng toe. "Mr Gu is a good man." Xu Qingqing said with a smile. Old Xu looked at Xu Qingqing, who was beside him "Qingqing, people are good, but..." old Xu didn''t speak, and heughed out, "Dad, do you think I came to Ningcheng to destroy Gu Mocheng and Mrs. Gu?" It''s strange that she came here. Why did old Xu send Xu''s jewelry to su''an? He wanted to confirm his guess. As for Gu Mocheng. People are good, but when she wanted to chase, he got married. "Am I so bad?" Xu Qingqing joked that she was drinking tea gracefully. Old man Xu looks embarrassed. Although he adopted Xu Qingqing, he always treats her as his own daughter. "I didn''t mean that." Xu said. I began to know that Xu Qingqing was interested in Gu Mocheng. Xu was very supportive. Qingqing has not been married for many years to find a boyfriend, which makes him very anxious. After cooperating with Gu Mocheng, he urged her to get married. She said that Gu Mocheng was good. Mr. Xu has a good impression on Gu Mocheng. When Xu Qingqing says that Gu Mocheng is good, he ns to match them. Last time they came to Ningcheng, old Xu knew that Gu Mocheng was married, and advised Xu Qing to liquidate. Xu Qingqing didn''t say anything. He didn''t say anything about Gu Mocheng. Master Xu knows that Xu Qingqing is listening to his words. Xu Qingqing is a smart woman. She chose to pay attention to Mocheng not because of love, because she thought it was good and wanted to make do with it. Knowing that Gu Mocheng was married, and seeing su''an, he stopped thinking about Gu Mocheng. "Qingqing, Jingcheng, you can''t see it." "Ningcheng is more than just a bachelor!" Old man Xu mentioned his marriage again, and Xu Qingtou was big. She really wants to block her ears. She''s old. The old man doesn''t have to rush her to get married every day. "Dad, a good man in Ningcheng will be one." Xu Qingqing, the master of Jingcheng, has seen that other men can''t enter her eyes except Gu Mocheng. The yboy of Xiao''s family, who followed him, who was unlucky. Xu Qingqing''s eyes were high, and he sighed. While they were talking, Gu Mocheng and su''an came. "Good uncle." Gu Mocheng came in and called to master Xu. Xu''s eyes fell on Su an, who followed Gu Mocheng. "Good uncle." Su''an followed Gu Mocheng and called to old Xu. Old Xu''s face suddenly sank, and he turned his head to see that he was in a bad mood. Su An''an looks at Gu Mocheng strangely. He doesn''t know where he has offended old Xu. Xu Qingqing got up, reached out to su''an, smiled and said, "Miss Su, we have met again." As she said this, she reached up to suan''an''s ear and said, "don''t mind if my father is old and angry." To Miss Xu, su''an thinks she is beautiful, she is capable, and what''s more, su''an can''t understand Xu Qingqing''s smile. "Well." Su an an nodded and sat beside Xu Qingqing, with Gu Mocheng on the other side.Gu Mocheng pours boiling water for su''an. Xu Qingqing looks at it and says with a smile. "Miss Su, what a blessing!" Not every man is so good to his pregnant wife as Gu Mocheng. Many men can''t bear to be lonely when their wives are pregnant and cheat with other women outside. Such a man is not in the decimal. He is clean and good to his wife. Among his peers, Xu Qingqing knew Gu Mocheng. "Thank you." Said Suan with a smile. "It''s a pity that Miss Su picked up such a good man." Xu Qingqing eximed that the meaning of her words changed his face. "Clear." Xu Qingqing smiled, "I''m telling the truth." "I think a lot of women will be interested in Mr. Gu when they see him, and then sigh that Mrs. Gu must be envious and envious." Xu Qingqing is saying what others have in mind. Her candor makes Su an like it. "I''m lucky." Su An''an took Xu Qingqing''s words, "but Miss Xu is so beautiful, and surely she can find a good man." Xu Qingqing chuckled, but she didn''t return to su''an. "Miss Su, I''m older than you. If you don''t mind, call me" sister. " Su An''an has no opinion. Xu Qingqing and her sister are somewhat simr. When I saw Xu Qingqing for the first time, Su an thought she looked like her. "Nonsense." When su''an didn''t speak, old Xu said displeased. As soon as old Xu scolded, Gu Mocheng took a look at him. Xu Qingqing followed with a smile and changed the topic, "Miss Su, what do you want to eat?" "You must have a bad appetite when you are pregnant." "I just ordered an appetizer. It''s sour and sweet." "Thank you." Thank you. She is fond of the unpredictable Xu Qingqing. The dining atmosphere of the four was pleasant, mostly Xu Qingqing and Su An''an chatting. Xu Qingqing said that hisst visit to Ningcheng was received by Gu Mocheng. At that time, she wanted to catch up with Gu Mocheng, deliberately dragging her to dinner time, and asked Gu Mocheng to invite her to have dinner with Xu Laozi. It was the same meal that made Suan not call Gu Mocheng and hurt her. So she went to the hospital to see suan''an. First, she was upset about her injury. Second, she wanted to see how Suan was and how Gu liked her. After looking at it, sheforts Su an that she is not good-looking, but she has no idea about Gu Mocheng. When ites to things, not only does it not disgust su''an, but Xu Qingqing''s openness makes su''an think she is very interesting. The two talked very opportunely. Mr. Xu seldom spoke. Gu Mocheng took care of su''an and asionally responded to Xu Qingqing''s words. "You''ve been pregnant for months." Old Xu suddenly asked. Su''an was stunned, and returned to Xu''s words, "three months." "It''s so fast." Old Xu asked again, "I heard you are pregnant with two." "Well." "It''s good luck to be at home." Xu Qingqing took Xu''s words and joked, "Dad, you won''t see that I haven''t found my husband. I''m anxious to take Mrs. Gu''s child back to Xu''s house." Chapter 324 The atmosphere on the dinner table suddenly became stiff. Old Xu coughed awkwardly and called Miss Xu''s name displeased. "Clear." Xu Qingqing said, "Dad, I''m joking." "Even if you have this idea, Mr. and Mrs. Gu are not willing to throw their children into other people''s homes." "Yes, Madame Gu." Xu Qingqing asked to su''an. Su''an didn''t know how to answer, but Gu Mocheng took the words. "Miss Xu said so." Old Xu didn''t speak. He looked at suan''an. He was in a trance. Su''an wonders why old Xu looks at himself. Does he really want her children toe to Xu''s house? After that, Xu Qingqing asked about su''an''s reaction during pregnancy and talked about some famous scenic spots in Ningcheng. Xu Qingqing said she ns to stay in Ningcheng for a while and y all the scenic spots mentioned by su''an. "Last time I was in a hurry, I forgot to visit Ningcheng because of my project with Gu." "It''s a pity." Said Suan apologetically. Now that she is pregnant, she can''t walk around with Xu Qingqing. "It doesn''t matter. You and your baby are the most important." Xu Qingqing said with a smile. Gu asked Xu, "does the old man want to see Ningcheng this time?" In Ningcheng, old general Xu has note over for more than 30 years. In the past 30 years, he has not been involved in Ningcheng''s business. This time, Xu Qingqing proposed to cooperate with Gu''s family. Old Xu thought about it for a few days and agreed. "Yes." Xu said perfunctorily, as for the real reason except Su An''an, Xu Qingqing and Gu Mocheng both guessed one or two. Su An''an is pregnant. Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing know that she will go back to have a rest earlier. They don''t talk much, so they end their dinner. On the way back, Su an and Gu Mocheng talked about Xu Qingqing. "Husband, I think Xu Qingqing is a little like my sister." When su''an said this, he thought that Gu Mocheng had never met Su ruocheu. "Oh, you haven''t met my sister." "I have seen her." Gu replied, "she came to see you on our wedding day. Xiao Yan and I met her in the elevator. " After seeing Su An''an, Su ruocheu and Huoshenge out together. At the beginning, Gu Mocheng thought she was familiar. When he saw Su ruocheu greeting him, he remembered that she was su ruocheu, an''s elder sister. After being reminded by Gu Mocheng, su''an thought of her wedding day. Gu Mocheng had met her sister. After she was pregnant, she was not only sleepy, but also had a lot of bad memories. No wonder she said that she had been pregnant for three years. "Ha ha, I forgot." Su an an smiles. "But Miss Xu is really like my sister." Said Suan. "Well." Gu Mocheng responds and turns to look at su''an, who is smiling at him. Xu Qingqing is not only like Su ruochu, but also like An''an. No one is like another for no reason. On their wedding day, su''an wore the ne left by He Qing. At the end of the ne, Gu Mocheng saw not only the word "Qing" of He Qing, but also the exclusive mark left by Xu family''s jewelry customization. After that, Gu Mocheng went to find out about old Xu. Knowing that Xu Lao and his wife had a daughter, his wife died early and loved her only daughter very much. Later, after his daughter died, Xu had been old for some years. He saw Xu Qingqing in the orphanage and adopted her. Xu Qingqing looks like his dead daughter, which makes Xu old to adopt her. Xu''s wife happens to have the same surname as su''an''s mother, and he Qing and Xu Qingqing have simr names. However, before the matter ispletely determined, Gu doesn''t want to tell Suan to think about everything. "I don''t know how your sister has been recently?" Su''an said, thinking of Su ruocheu. She called Su ruocheu. On the phone, every time Su ruocheu told Su an that she had a good life. However, su''an is not sure. In Yucheng, her elder sister alone does not know whether she will be bullied. "Honey, I want to see my sister." Suddenly, she said, lowering her head and thinking of the baby in her stomach. Gu Mocheng saw that su''an was upset and knew that she wanted to see Su ruocheu very much. "After four months, the doctor said we could go out, and then we can go." After Gu Mocheng finished speaking, Su an turned to look at him with a smile on her face. "Really?" "Well." Gu Mocheng replied. "Great." Su An''an is very happy. It''s really nice to see her sister in Yucheng. Every month''s pregnancy test, Gu Mocheng takes a day to apany Su An''an to the hospital for pregnancy test. Han longyi has arranged for her at the hospital. Gu Mocheng is still uneasy about letting her go alone and apany Su an. Because of the liberalization of the two child policy, there are many pregnant people. The hospital has opened a green channel for su''an, who doesn''t need to wait as long as others.Gu Mucheng took Suan to the hospital alone. He seldom went out with a group of people. In the hospital, Suan had a pregnancy test, and the results were all very good, because she took good care of her family, and the two babies developed well in suan''an''s stomach. She sometimes wanted to see them earlier, but she was afraid of the pain when she had a baby. Gu Mocheng apanied Su an out of the examination room and met Su Ya in the hospital corridor. At the beginning of the pregnancy test, Mu Jinyu apanied Su ya. In mujinyu, she knew that Suya didn''t like herself at all, knew her hypocrisy and hated her. Mu Jinyu likes toe and go quickly. However, Su Ya is pregnant with Mu''s children. Mu Jinyu doesn''t want to apany her. Mu''s wifees with her. Seeing Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, Su Ya recalled that at the banquet, she had been hurt by Gu Mocheng, and her eyes turned red with the grievances she had suffered. Gu Mocheng nced at her and continued to talk with Suan. No matter how miserable the other women are, what does it have to do with him. In Gu''s opinion, it''s not as good as having fun talking with su''an. Seeing that Gu Mocheng ignores herself, Su Ya thinks that she has fallen out with Mu Jinyu for him. She is sad and angry. Think again, Mu family they beat the idea that the child does not want the mother, n to wait for her to have a child after, give her some money, good. On this matter, Su Ya was wronged to see Gu Mocheng shed tears. When Gu Mocheng and su''an pass in front of su''an, he protects su''an in his arms for fear that su''an will be hurt by su''an''s sudden attack. Suya saw Gu Mocheng so nervous, and her tears rolled even more. Madame Mu is talking with the doctor inside. She only cares about the safety of the child. "Mr. Gu." When Gu Mocheng and Su An''an passed by, they did not see Su ya at a nce. Su Ya was in a hurry and called out. Su An''an saw Su ya, and saw that Su Ya shed tears at her husband. Can you imagine such a scene? A pregnant woman looked at her husband wrongly, still in tears. It seems to the people around him that Gu Mocheng yed with Suya outside, and then the child of Suya Huai was Gu Mocheng. "Why are you doing this to me?" Suya asked. This is even more spection about the rtionship between Suya and Gu Mocheng. Su An''an doesn''t like her husband being wronged. She looks back at the sobbing Su Ya and says, "Su ya, what did my husband do to you?" Suya turns a blind eye to suan''an. Her eyes are only for Gu Mocheng. Chapter 325 Su Ya and Su An''an are pregnant almost at the same time, but Su An''an is pregnant with two, with a bigger stomach than her. "Mr. Gu, can I have a chat with you alone?" She opened her mouth and said, Gu Mocheng frowned and didn''t answer. Su An''an doesn''t understand that Gu Mocheng is already very passionate about Su ya. Why hasn''t she given up. Still, Suya is going to have another idea. "My husband and you have nothing to talk about." Su''an replied for Gu Mocheng. "Suya, the baby in your stomach is not my husband''s." Su''an is worried that Su Ya and Gu Mocheng are chatting alone. Suddenly, there is something wrong with Su Ya''s stomach. Or Gu Mocheng identally pushes Su ya, leaving her childless. At that time, things are not exined clearly, and Suya will definitely rely on Gu Mosheng for the children''s affairs. It''s not good to push people and children away, to look after their families without fear of admiring them. "Let''s go." Gu Mocheng did not return to Su ya, he said softly to Su An''an. Su''an''s worry. Gu Mocheng knows that he is not going to talk to Su ya. To Suya, Gu Mocheng thought that he had done a great job and didn''t know how she could stick to herself. Su Ya looks at Gu Mocheng and Su an with a big stomach and leaves her sight. She came here today to wait for Gu Mocheng and su''an. During this period, she often said that her stomach was notfortable, and Mrs. Mu hurriedly took her to the hospital for three days. Every time, the doctor said she was OK. Su Ya is OK. She wants to meet Gu Mocheng in the hospital. She wants to ask Gu Mocheng why she doesn''t like her at all? I want to ask him if he has no children and if he wants her! The baby in the belly is what Mu family wants, not Suya''s. Originally, she wanted to marry her son to Mu''s house, but she lost Mu''s face. Mu hated her, and Mu''s family would not let her in at all. This child, she doesn''t want it. Su Ya thought that she met Gu Mocheng in the hospital, and then found an opportunity to chat with him. When chatting, she goes to hug Gu Mocheng, who will surely push her down. At that time, she fell down and her baby was gone. Ha ha, thinking that the child is because Gu Mocheng is gone, Su Ya is happy. She was willing to give up the child for him. She did what she said. This idea is crazy, but it''s like a cancer sprouting and taking root in Suya''s heart. Unexpectedly, Gu Mocheng and su''an didn''t take her seriously at all and didn''t even give her a chance to have a private chat. It''s impossible to put Gu Mosheng on the back of what the child hasn''t left behind. Su Ya thought and smiled bitterly. She doesn''t want to be the tool of the Mu family. She doesn''t want to be used. Madame Mu came out and saw Suya standing on the corridor of the hospital. She came up and said, "what are you doing standing here?" "It''s not that you have a stomachache. It''s all good. What the hell are you doing?" Madame Mu scolded and was shocked to see Suya''s tears. "I told you that pregnant women can''t cry, which will affect their children''s development." Madame Mu taught Suya not to stop crying, but to cry even more. Madame Mu is in a hurry. She is worried about the baby in Suya''s stomach. "All right, all right." "Don''t cry," said Madame mu Su Zihan is arrogant and willful. Su Ya is hypocritical and weak. Madame Mu shakes her head. Jin Yu looks at women one by one. "In the evening, I''ll let Jinyue back to apany you. Don''t cry." Said Madame mu. She thought that mentioning mujinyu could make Suya not cry. But Su Ya shed more tears. If it wasn''t for mu Jinyu, she wouldn''t have fallen to the present situation, and she wouldn''t have been close to Gu Mocheng. After the pregnancy test, Suan took a bath and took a good nap. She was woken up by someone''s phone. Suan didn''t look at the number. She just woke up from her sleep and picked up vaguely. "Su An''an, you are so vicious." There was an angry voice from Aunt su er. She was surprised that she had already ckmailed the numbers of Su Hua and aunt su er. She looked at the screen of her mobile phone again. Aunt su er called her from Uncle su er''s phone. When Aunt Su said angrily, she heard her cry. "You killed Yaya''s children, you murderer." Su''an was puzzled. Today, she met Suya in the hospital. But she and Gu Mocheng didn''t pay much attention to her for fear of an ident. Suya''s children are really gone. But, whatever it is. "Second aunt, there is monitoring in the hospital. Do you check and see if I have harmed your daughter''s baby? If so, call the police and get me. " Said Suan angrily.She was sshed with all kinds of dirty water. They arefortable to pour, and they will pour in the future! Aunt Su was stunned and cried again after her. "Su An''an, you bullied our poor rtives by following Gu Mocheng. I tell you that elegant children are killed by you and Gu Mocheng. " Aunt Su''s vexatious behavior made no sense. She couldn''t listen to her. She hung up the phone directly. Suya''s child is gone. What''s the matter with her and Gumo! "Suan!" Aunt Su will cry and scold again. She is hung up by suan''an and calls back. Seeing the phone calling in again, su''an didn''t think much about it. He just hung up. Originally, I wanted to ckout the number. Considering that it was su er Shu''s phone, Su an put up with it and muted it. Su''an is in a bad mood because of aunt su''er. Fortunately, she had foresight and didn''t let Gu Mocheng and Suya be alone. She went downstairs with a cold face, thinking angrily about Aunt Su''s phone call. They have nothing to do with it. If Gu Mocheng and Suya talk alone in the hospital, aunt Su doesn''t depend on Gu Mocheng. "What''s the matter, madam?" Su An''an''s face was ugly. Uncle Chen saw it and asked. Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Gu Mocheng, hearing Uncle Chen''s words, turned to look at su''an. "What''s the matter?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Su''an was angry when he thought about it, and sat beside Gu Mocheng unhappily. Pregnant women have a big temper and are more provoked by others. "It''s all your fault." Said Su in an unhappy voice. Gu Mocheng did not know the meaning of su''an''s saying this. He asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?" When she came back from the hospital, she was still very happy. After sleeping all afternoon, she was in a bad mood. Something must have happened! "Husband." Watching Gu Mocheng care about himself, Su an can''t bear to vent his anger on Gu Mocheng. "Suya lost the child." Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an. In the hospital, Su Ya''s face is very good. She doesn''t see any sign of miscarriage. Why did the baby suddenly disappear? "Her mother called and said that we had caused her child to fall out. It''s really baffling." "It''s too much!" said Suan angrily "We didn''t pay any attention to her, so we said we killed her and lost her child." "Touched her, or pushed her?" The more she said it, the angrier she was, the more she frowned. Gu Mocheng listens to su''an''s words and reaches for su''an''s head. "Leave them alone." Gu Mocheng didn''t expect that Su Ya lost her child, let alone that Aunt su er would call and say that an an killed Su ya. This Suya, taught her a lesson and didn''t know how to stop! Gu Mocheng''s face paled as he thought about it. Is he still too soft on Suya? "Husband, you are not angry!" Seeing that Gu Mocheng was lost, su''an asked. Chapter 326 "It''s too much." Gu Mocheng said lightly that he didn''t n to let go of the dirty water. Otherwise, anyone would dare to bully his wife. "Well, I''m hungry." When Gu Mocheng thought of something tofort su''an, su''an said first. Gu Mocheng looks at Su An''an with a smile on her face, and the corner of her mouth starts to smile. This little girl has a quick temper, which makes him feel funny. What would you like to eat at night, madam? Uncle Chen asked when he heard Su an. Su An''an thought about it, and a lot of dishes sprang up in her mind, such as braised pork ribs and boiled beef, but she suddenly had no appetite behind her. This period of time is really ufortable, eating anything ufortable. "Never mind." Said Suan. When a woman is pregnant, she is most pitiful. She has a bad appetite and is restless at night. Suan was pregnant with two more. Gu Mocheng is very distressed. He looks at su''an, trying to fill his stomach with food. After eating, it''sfortable to go to the bathroom and spit out the stomach. "Let''s cook some porridge in the kitchen." Gu Mo said to Uncle Chen. He looked at suan''an painfully. "It''ll be good in a while." After su''an was pregnant, Gu Mocheng took the time to read the book about the knowledge of pregnancy, and he asked Guoma about the things to pay attention to during pregnancy. Compared with the baby with belly, Gu Mocheng is more concerned about the safety of su''an. "Good." Suan nodded her head cleverly. Aunt su er couldn''t get through to Su an''s phone. She was so angry that she wanted to drop her cell phone. Su An''an killed Yaya without her children, and dared to hang up her phone! Aunt su er in the hospital corridor said angrily, "this matter can''t be solved in this way." Aunt Su has thought about that su''an must be responsible for the small-scale production of su''ya. She got a call from Suya in the afternoon. On the phone, aunt su er heard Suya''s weak voice. "Mom, help me!" Su Ya groaned with pain. Aunt su er listened to her voice and asked, "Ya Ya, what''s the matter?" "Mom, it hurts!" Aunt su er hangs up immediately and takes uncle su er to the ce where she lives. After su Ya and Mu Jinyu, she moved out of the house. Auntie su''er and Su ya have been keeping secrets from Uncle su''er about Su Ya''s pregnancy. Aunt su er receives Su Ya''s call for help. Uncle Su hears it. Aunt su er can''t exin any more and takes uncle Su to her. In Suya''s apartment, aunt Su opened the door and went in. She saw Suya, who was pale on the bed, and then opened the quilt. Suddenly, the room was filled with a strong smell of blood. Aunt Su looked at the red blood on the bedspread, and she was stupid. "Suan." Seeing aunt su er and uncle Suing over, Su ya, who was almost fainting, called Su An''an''s name with hatred. Then Suya passed out, unconscious. Su er''s aunt and su er''s uncle took Su ya to the hospital. When they got to the hospital, su er''s aunt thought that Su Ya''s name was full of hatred before she was unconscious. She immediately thought that Su Ya''s small birth was rted to Su an''s. In the hospital, Suya was pushed into the operating room for the pce clearing operation, and the child could not be protected. Su er Shu looks at the end of the phone call and scolds su''an''s aunt su er. He asks calmly, "what''s going on?" "Whose is the child?" Aunt su er saw the anger on Uncle Su''s face. She was a little flustered, but she was still strong. "Yaya has no children. Who is this? What''s the matter?" Su er Shu thought of Jiang Mei''s words and asked, "I don''t admire Jin Yu." Jiang Mei has been at home for Su Ya and Mu Jinyu. After su er Shu asked Su ya, Su Ya lied to him and said that he had already broken off contact with Mu Jinyu. It was su Zihan and Jiang Mei who wronged her. With the help of aunt Su and olddy Su, uncle Su believed them. Unexpectedly, the three women in the family conspired to deceive him. "Husband." Aunt Su smiled and called out, "this child..." "you are too much." Su er Shu scolds coldly, "you want to kill ya!" Mujinyu''s character is not unknown to them. When they had a engagement with An''an, they rolled together with Zihan. They even dare to let Suya and mujinyu together, and they are pregnant with mujinyu''s children. "What did I do to her?" Aunt Su retorted displeased. "It was Suan who killed Yaya!" Aunt Su is angry when she talks about Su Ya and Mu Jinyu. "If it wasn''t for Su an, would ya ya sleep with Mu Jinyu? Will she be pregnant with mujinyu''s children? " Auntie Su said in a reasonable way. Su er Shu''s face was blue with rage. "It''s not that you toad want to eat swan meat. Will ya and Mu Jinyu roll together?" When ites to thest meal, uncle Su gets angry. He also put the responsibility on ANN for his own sins.Su er Shu''s words make su er aunt unhappy. "How could you so disparage your daughter!" "Howe we Yaya are toads!" "Where is Ya''an better than su''an? Gu Mocheng is blind and can''t see ya!" Aunt Su said angrily. She scolded and uncle Su''s head was about to explode. Therefore, uncle Su is afraid of aunt Su and does not want to quarrel with her. "First of all. Now that YaYa''s children are gone, don''t you hear what she said before hera? " "She said that Suan had killed her child!" Suya called her name before she fell into aa, but she didn''t say she did. Aunt su er automatically pushes Suya''s small production to su''an. "What are you talking about! Ann did not harm elegance. " "Su er Shu is sober way," you don''t want to put the responsibility of any matter on an an! " "You should reflect on yourself in case of Yaya''s ident. ''Uncle Su scolded angrily. His words made aunt Su even angrier. "Those who kill thousands of swords, I gave birth to your daughter and your son. That''s how you treat me!" As she spoke, aunt Su cried out and started to fight against uncle Su outside the operating room. Uncle Su saw this was a hospital, and said angrily, "OK." Aunt Su''s stomach was full of fire. Hearing that uncle Su had agreed, she fought harder instead. "No good!" "I''m not going to give up about Yaya''s small production. Suan and Mojia must be responsible for this! " Said Aunt Su in a loud voice. Her voice was so loud that the nurse in the operating room couldn''t hear her. She opened the door and said, "this is the hospital. You need to make a scene!" After half an hour, Suya was pushed out of the operating room, and Mrs. Mu came to hear the news. The child came out. The doctor said it was a boy. When Mrs. Mu heard the boy, she felt dizzy and stood firmly against the wall. Two grandchildren are gone. Madame Mu thinks that she has done something wrong in the past two years. Why not let her carry her grandson as she wishes? Aunt su er and uncle Su follow her into the ward. It''s her own daughter. Uncle Su is angry again. It''s not good to scold her at this time. Mujinyu came here in the evening. He received the message from Madame Mu that Suya''s children were gone. Mujinyu is strange. When he went to the apartment in the afternoon, Suya had nothing to do. Suya cried and begged for forgiveness. She said she would be with him again. They both slept. When he left, he didn''t see what was wrong with Suya. Mujinyu went to the hospital and saw Suya in the ward. Su Ya fell asleep. Mu Jinyu was distressed by her pale face. The child was gone. He felt it was his responsibility. Madame Mu called Mu Jinyu out and asked her what happened? Mu Jinyu hesitated to tell his wife that he didn''t hold back to Su Ya in the afternoon. As soon as he finished speaking, he was pped hard by Madame mu. Madame Mu did not know how her son could not resist the temptation, but she was so anxious to sleep the pregnant Suya. "Yaya said, the doctor has checked, we should be careful." Mu Jinyu said with her head down. Mufu was so popr that her chest hurt. Her grandson was lost by mujinyu. "What a jerk you''re doing!" Chapter 327 Mu Jinyu was scolded by Mu''s wife. He was very sorry for Su Ya who had miscarried. He thought it was his own reason that the child was gone. When Su Ya woke up, she saw Mu Jinyu beside the hospital bed. She called softly, "brother Jinyu." Mujinyu saw her wake up, and then saw Suya opening her mouth when tears rolled out, his heart pulled together. Although during this period of time, he hated Suya because of Gu Mocheng''s party affairs, but Suya had no children because of her own rtionship, and he felt sorry for her. Seeing Suya''s tears again, he cherished them and decided to treat her better in the future. "Elegant." Mujinyu cried painfully. Suya''s tears were so heavy that she cried, "I''m sorry." "It''s me who says I''m sorry." Mujinyu apologized, thinking that he did not control for a while, he touched Suya and caused her to lose her child. He felt very guilty. "Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you." Because Su Ya miscarries, Mu Jinyu decides to treat her better in the future. "Don''t you hate me?" Su Ya chuckles bitterly at the corner of her mouth. As she speaks, her tearse out again. "Brother Jinyu, I used to like Gu Mocheng." "But I''m also moved to you." "I''m sorry, I didn''t give birth to our baby," she said, crying Su Ya''s words are hard to hear from Mu Jinyu. "The past has passed, and I will treat youter." After mujinyu finished, she kissed Suya on the forehead. "Brother Jinyu, I''m hungry. Go and buy me some food." After the kiss, Su Ya opened her mouth with tears in her eyes. Looking at Mu Jinyu, she got up and said good things. She left the ward, and the tears in her eyes immediately stopped. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. After Suya woke up, Auntie and uncle suer got her phone call and rushed to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, aunt Su saw Mu Jinyu feeding Su Ya porridge. Seeing mujinyu carefully feed Su Ya porridge, aunt su er breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that she would abandon Su Ya after she lost her child. Although aunt Su thinks that Mu Jinyu is a g in her heart, she is very clear in her heart that Su Ya is mu Jinyu''s lover and is pregnant with his child, which is known to Ningcheng people. If mujinyu doesn''t want her, it''s hard for her to find another rich man. Don''t be the ugly lover of the old man. This is not eptable to Aunt su er. Her elegant family should not be the ending. "Elegant." Seeing Su ya, whose face is hard to see, aunt Su said painfully. When she said that, she stretched out her back to wipe away tears. "Don''t worry, mom will get justice for you." When Aunt Su finished, uncle Su''s face sank. Mujinyu also stopped feeding Su Ya porridge and turned to look at su er''s aunt. "Don''t me ANN for everything." Said uncle Su unhappily. Su er Shu is angry and distressed for Su ya. When he came in, he wanted to scold Su ya. Seeing Su Ya''s weak appearance, he couldn''t help it. "You''re afraid of Suan, I''m not." Aunt Su was annoyed. "She thought she had followed Gu Mocheng and stepped on Yaya twice and again. What''s so remarkable about her?" Su er''s aunt scolds Su An''an, and Mu Jinyu lightly replies, "it''s An''an''s fault that Ya''an''s child has fallen." Before Su Ya could speak, aunt Su took over. "Yes." Although aunt Su did not know how the child fell, she thought it was su an''s fault. Mujinyu looks at Suya and waits for Suya to say. Su Ya shakes her head and says, "brother Jinyu, it has nothing to do with Ann when the child is gone." "I met an and Gu in the hospital in the morning and talked with them. My mother misunderstood. " Su Ya said so. Su er''s aunt felt that Su an and Gu Mocheng had hurt her. "Ya Ya, don''t be afraid. Jin Yu will make the decision for you." Mujinyu did not speak. He stared at Suya. Last time Su Zihan dropped the child, Su Zihan put the responsibility on su''an. At the end of the day, Su Zihan killed the child himself. So mujinyu doubted aunt Su''s words. If Suya says yes, he doubts it. Su Ya is not as stupid as Su Zihan. She knows that she must catch Mu Jinyu now, or the child will be gone. "Brother Jinyu, don''t listen to my mother. It has nothing to do with Ann. " "It''s my own carelessness," said Suya seriously She said, looking at Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu understands Su Zihan''s eyes. The child will be gone. It''s his fault. "Elegant." "You don''t have to be afraid," said Aunt su She didn''t dare to correct su''an because she thought she was afraid of her. "Mom, it really has nothing to do with ANN and Mr. Gu." "They didn''t do anything to me." Su Ya exined, but aunt Su decided in her heart that the matter of the missing child had something to do with Su An''an."Brother Jinyu, do you believe what I said Su Ya asked Xiang mujinyu. Mujinyu nodded. If Su Ya said that the children''s affairs are rted to Su An''an, mujinyu must put down the bowl on the spot and turn around to leave. He doesn''t like Su ya to frame Su An''an like Su Zihan. Su Ya said so. Aunt Su shut up. She thought about how to find Su an and Gu Mocheng. They''re responsible for the children. If you have such a rich family, you have to be worthy of one hundred and eighty thousand. Mujinyu stayed until nearly 11 o''clock. His smallpany is very busy recently. There will be a meeting tomorrow morning. Su ya, director, asks Mu Jinyu to go back and send su er Shu and su er aunt back by the way. In the ward, Suya is left alone. She looks at the empty room and reaches for the t abdomen. Unfortunately, I couldn''t talk with Gu Mocheng alone in the afternoon, otherwise, the things that the children have lost can really push their things! Thinking about it, Suya smiled bitterly. It''s good that she doesn''t have to be pregnant with her own child who doesn''t love men, or be a tool for the Mu family to have children, or worry about being abandoned by Mu Jinyu after losing her child. Su Zihan knows that Su Ya''s child is gone. She is so happy that she tells Mu Jinyu the good news. After su Ya lost her child, she robbed Mu Jinyu of anything else. Jiang Mei was also happy at first, and then when she heard that Mu Jinyu was with Su Ya in the hospital, even his wife passed by, she immediately felt bad. It''s reasonable to say that Suya can''t keep mujinyu without her children. But mu Jinyu and his wife are so concerned about Su ya. It''s not right. "What happened to the child?" Jiang Mei asked. After Madame Mu came back from the hospital, she told MOJIN about the fall of Suya''s child. Su Zihan heard that MOJIN Yu didn''t control her for a while, which made Suya miscarry. Su Zihan tells Jiang Mei the reason why Su Ya dropped her baby. "Su ya, a little bitch, see what she will do to keep brother Jin Yu!" Jiang Mei does not agree with Su Zihan. It has to be said that Suya is much more skillful than her daughter. Su Ya''s children are because of Mu Jinyu''s fall. Whether Mu Jinyu or his wife, they must be very sorry for herter. Su Ya has a good grasp of it. In her whole life, she has been following Mu Jinyu, and she will not dump people easily. Chapter 328 When Suya woke up the next day, she was shocked to see the man standing by the window in the ward. His back to himself, straight figure let her see stupefied. She never thought that she would see Gu Mocheng when she opened her eyes. How could he havee? Did you know that she had no children and came to see her? Suya doesn''t believe her eyes, and feels that Gu Mocheng, who appears in her room, is out of her imagination. It must be a dream. Suya closed her eyes and reopened them. The man by the window was still there, and she was sure that the man was Gu Mocheng. Mu Jinyu takes Su Ershu and Su eraunt to the hospital. When theye in, they see Gu Mocheng by the window, and they are shocked. None of them thought that Gu Mocheng suddenly appeared in Suya''s ward, not to mention what Gu Mocheng came here for? "Mr. Gu." Mujinyu was the first to say, "Why are you here?" Gu Mocheng turns around and looks at Mu Jinyu with a pale face. Mujinyu was confused by Gu Mocheng. He was five years younger than Gu Mocheng. But in front of Gu Mocheng, he always felt that he was inferior to him. He was crushed to death by Gu Mocheng''s aura. Mu Jinyu keeps away from Gu Mocheng''s sight and looks to the hospital bed. When he saw Su Ya''s eyes staring at Gu Mocheng, he felt bad. "There''s something I want to talk to you about." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Mu Jinyu was shocked, wondering what Gu Mocheng had to say to herself, and ran to the ward in person. "Dump her." Gu Mocheng looked at Suya and said. "What!" Aunt Su called out, "you let Jin Yu dump ya?" Su Ya is stunned. What does Gu Mocheng mean. It''s hard not to be sessful. Gu Mocheng was serious at thest party. Without mujinyu''s children, Gu Mo will ask for her. Thinking of that, Suya''s mouth was smiling. She was not happy for three seconds, and heard Gu Mocheng sneer, "I''m not interested in her." Mujinyu began to think that Gu Mocheng came to rob Suya with himself. Su''an was already with Gu Mocheng. He thought that Gu Mocheng came to rob women with him again, and he was very angry. "I can''t see such a woman." Gu Mocheng stressed in a cold voice. If aunt su er hadn''t spilled the dirty water from Su Ya''s abortion on an, Gu Mocheng would not have taken the time toe to the hospital in person and solve Su Ya''s problems. Su Ya heard Gu Mocheng''s words of indifference and disgust, and her eyes were red. "Mr. Gu, since you are not interested in me, why do you want brother Jin Yu to dump me?" Gu Mocheng did not return to Su ya, but looked at Mu Jinyu and said, "dump or not?" Mujinyu doesn''t know what Gu Mocheng is doing, but he doesn''t like being controlled by others. "Yaya just lost my child. I can''t be sorry for her." Mujinyu replied. Gu Mocheng smiled scornfully. After a while, mujinyu received a call. After listening to the contents of the call, her face suddenly changed. People at thepany told him that the project he was talking about had been tampered with by Gu. "Gu Mocheng." Mujinyu''s face was calm, and she snapped Gu Mocheng''s name. "What? No decision! " Gu asked coldly, "if I know you are with her in the future, I will never give yourpany a way out." This is to warn mujinyu, and also to force mujinyu to abandon Suya. Su Ya in the hospital bed turned white when she heard this. She exchanged her child for mu Jinyu''s turning back, which was reversed by Gu Mocheng''s one or two words. Without mujinyu, what should she do? Where can have rich and good man to want her! "Mr. Gu, you don''t want me. Why did you let brother Jin Yu abandon me?" Suya couldn''t help but ask geologically. Her tears fell down, crystal clear, beautiful. "Don''t you understand?" Gu Mocheng sneered. He turned and stared at Aunt su er coldly. "Didn''t Ann hurt your daughter? If I don''t do something, I''ll let you frame my wife! " Gu Mocheng said to Aunt Su in a calm voice. Aunt Su was stunned. No one expected Gu Mocheng toe to Su Ya''s ward early in the morning and let Mu Jinyu dump Su ya. He was just helping his wife out. "How can I frame Ann! Yaya''s children were killed by suan''an. " Aunt Su pretended to be tough and said it again in a loud voice. But in his cold eyes, her voice was lower and lower. "It seems that the lesson I have given is not tragic enough!" "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for your daughter to marry a good family." Gu Mocheng said lightly. Aunt Su was annoyed. "Gu Mocheng, don''t go too far!""All right." Uncle su er holds aunt su. He hears what Gu Mocheng said. Aunt Su first provokes Su an, and Gu Mochenges to help him. "Mo Cheng, elegance is still small." Su er Shu opens his mouth to speak for Su ya. Before he finishes speaking, he hears Gu Mocheng retort. "When she is young, I have to let her bully my wife at will!" Gu Mocheng''s face is cold and heavy. He turns his head and stares at Suya, who is crying in the hospital bed. "If it wasn''t for Ann''s sake, I would have dealt with more than just her." Su Ya listens to Gu Mocheng''s words, her people seem to fall into the ice cer, and her whole body is cold and cold. "Gu Mocheng, is it wrong that I love you?" "You hurt me again and again, and let me lose my happiness. You are too cruel to me." "There''s a mistake!" Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, "who allows you to fall in love with me?" "And who allows you to deal with ANN in the name of loving me?" He taught Suya a lesson at the party before. Suya didn''t know what was wrong. She wanted to provoke Ann. He is not ruthless. It''s hard to guarantee what else she will do to deal with Ann next time. "Warn you once more. If you dare to provoke ANN, I will make your life worse than death." Gu Mocheng''s threat made Su Ya tremble. She saw the cold and disgust in his eyes. "Gu Mocheng!" "I just love." GU Mocheng stares at her, and Suya dare not finish saying that she loves you. She knew that she didn''t even have the right to care for Mo Cheng. Why do you want to be so cruel to her! Su Ya clenched her fist and looked at Gu Mocheng in tears. She knew that her hard-working n was ruined by the arrival of Gu Mocheng. Originally, she wanted to put the children''s affairs on Gu Mocheng and su''an. This n failed. That afternoon, Mu Jinyu came to see her. She deliberately seduced Mu Jinyu and let him sleep. Then, her child, as she thought, was gone. She should not be the tool of the Mu family to give birth to children. She should not be kicked away by Mu Jinyu after giving birth to children. She ns to take advantage of her children to win Mu Jinyu''s favor again. Gu Mocheng, she can''t get it. But we can''t lose Mu Jinyu because of Gu Mocheng. After making up with mujinyust night, Suya thought her life would be better. Mujinyu would be as obedient to her as before. Unexpectedly, Gu Mocheng came. He forced Mu Jinyu to dump her with her career! Su Ya shakes her head and cries bitterly. She''s finished. Her life is really finished! Gu Mo is so cruel to her that she dare not love him any more. After Gu Mocheng said these words, he left the ward. Mujinyu didn''t stay much. He received a call from thepany and needed him to go back to deal with it immediately. Chapter 329 He looked at Su Ya on the bed with eye disease and said, "Ya Ya, take care of yourself." Then he took a card out of his pocket, said the code and left the ward. Men usually choose the former in front of career and women. Besides, Su Ya is only mujinyu''s lover, and mujinyu is very dreary. Suya looked at the bank card in her hand and smiled. Afterughing, she began to cry again. Aunt su er looked at Su ya like this and was so sad that she scolded Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. She wished she could kill them. After Gu Mocheng found Suya, Mu Jinyu did note to the hospital. He paid Su Ya''s hospitalization fee. Su Ya called him. Mu Jinyu said that she was busy and didn''t have time to see her. Suya knows very well that mujinyu will not see her again, let alone ask for her. The same is true for Mu''s side. Madame Mu came to the hospital once and gave aunt Su two 100000 yuan in front of Su ya. She said, "some money here is our Mojia''spensation for Yaya." 100000 yuan? Plus Mu Jinyu''s 200000 yuan, Su Ya lost her innocence and the children in her belly. She just sold herself 300, 000. Su Ya is not satisfied with this money, and aunt su er is even more reluctant. When Gu Mocheng left the hospital, olddy Jiang in the hospital building saw his back through the window. When her grandson died, olddy Jiang hated Gu Mocheng and his family even more. "How did hee?" The housekeeper came, asked olddy Jiang. "Check it out." The olddy asked, and she said, the housekeeper did not leave at once, but told the olddy what she had just received. "Olddy, there''s news from Jiang rou." "She escaped again?" Asked old Mrs. Jiang with a sneer. When Jiang Roues to Ningcheng and is taken back, she will not give up to go back to the ce she hates. "No." The housekeeper said, "Jiang Rou killed her husband." Hearing the news, olddy Jiang''s face changed and her voice faded. She asked, "where are you?" The Butler shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "I heard that she killed her husband when he was drunk. That night, he left his family''s children in the dark and escaped. " "Now the police are looking for her." Olddy Jiang didn''t expect that Jiang Rou killed her husband. It seems that she hated that family in her heart. I certainly hate Gu Mocheng and su''an even more. "Find her before the police." Olddy Jiang said. The housekeeper thought about it and hesitated to say something else. "Olddy, the Jiang family has no money." Olddy Jiang was stunned. Now the housekeeper suddenly told her that she had no money for such arge foundation business. "I have some private money. Go and get it." Said olddy Jiang slowly. The money was saved for herself, thest she had left. If the money runs out, then she really has no money. I''m afraid I don''t have enough money to pay for my illness. Gu Mocheng went to the hospital to find Su ya. He didn''t mention it to Su an. Su''an got it from su er Shu. Su''s family, the only thing Su an would like to see is uncle su er. When su er Shu called, su''an hesitated to pick it up. After hearing su er Shu''s voice, su''an continued to talk with him. Su er Shu said that he would like to see Su an. Su''an and Su Ershu are in the cafe outside the school. When she arrives, Su Ershu is already there. It''s not only uncle Su, but also aunt Su next to him. When Aunt Su saw suan''an, she got up angrily and looked at her with hate. "Sit down." Uncle Su''s voice was calm and he took aunt Su''s hand. Otherwise, seeing Su Ya''s face washed with tears all day long, he also thought of suicide. Su er Shu would not agree with su er''s words and came to find Su An''an. Suan will not target Suya for no reason. "Ann." The second uncle Su called out in a warm voice. When Su an sees aunt su er, she wants to turn around and leave. Then I thought that I had a bodyguard, and I thought that uncle Su was better to me, so I went to the opposite position of Uncle Su and sat down. "Second uncle, what can I do for you?" I haven''t seen uncle Su for a while. Compared with thest time I saw him at his wedding, uncle Su''s face is haggard and his hair is white. If it''s uncle su er who is looking for himself, su''an will think that he ising to see himself. When seeing su er''s aunt again, Su an is sure that they have something to say about themselves, and it has something to do with Su ya. Is it su er Shu who believed in su er''s words and thought that she was responsible for the fall of Su Ya''s children."Ann, I have something to ask of you." Said uncle Su with an embarrassed face. Aunt Su said angrily to su''an, "su''an, when do you want to beat us Yaya?" "Ya Ya''s children have been killed by you. What else do you want?" "Suan an sneers, she is saying," Suan''s child is gone, it has nothing to do with me. " "Yaya''s children have nothing to do with Ann." Uncle Su said quietly to Aunt su. Su Ershen is not happy, "it doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter!" "Ya Ya is a good girl, but she has killed her like this." Thinking of Su Ya''s sudden suicide by taking sleeping pillsst night, su er''s aunt began to cry. "My Yaya is such a lovely girl that she drives her to death." Cried aunt su. Su An''an is not in the mood to listen to Aunt Su''s nonsense. She looks at Uncle Su and asks, "Uncle Su, you taught me toe here to talk to me about this." Su er Shu thought about it and told Su an about Gu Mocheng''s going to the hospital to find Su ya. When su''an heard that Gu Mocheng had gone to the hospital to cut off Su Ya''s back road, she felt warm. As long as she is unhappy, Gu Mucheng will remove the obstacles in front of her first step. She didn''t expect that Gu Mo had be herself, so desperate to Suya. "Suan, we didn''t care about things before." Aunt Su then said, "Ya Ya is so hurt by you that she can''t find a good family. You have to help her find one." When she came, aunt Su thought about it. It''s not a long-term way to let Suya continue to follow mujinyu, or let mujinyu and suzihan divorce and marry Yaya, or let Gu Mocheng introduce Suya to a good man with money. Gu Mocheng opens his mouth. Those rich people in Ningcheng dare not see Su ya. "Help her find one?" Su an an says lightly, "what do you want?" At the beginning, Suya doesn''t want to think about other people''s things. Her ending won''t be like this now. There''s nothing wrong with finding someone who suits you and is more ordinary. "Those with more money can''t get married like Mu Jinyu, and they can''t be too old." Said Aunt su. I don''t want to fish for a golden turtle. Aunt Su wants such a son-inw! "Second aunt, I''ll be more practical." Suan said something. Aunt Su is not happy. "An''an, you are Mrs Gu now. You are rich and powerful. Ya Ya is your sister. Shouldn''t you help her? And Gu Mocheng has hurt her and she has been abandoned by the Mu family! " "Why does she appeal to the rich?" Su''an asked in reply. She could not listen to her unreasonable request for aunt su''er. "An''an, say to Gu Mocheng, don''t embarrass elegance." Uncle Su interrupts and says that he doesn''t have aunt Su''s greed. He just wants to find someone who is better for herter. Chapter 330 "She won''t argue with me any more. Mocheng won''t embarrass her." "Second uncle, if there is nothing else, I will go first," said Suan There is no point in this meeting. Su an doesn''t want to stay. Aunt Su saw that she had not been able to arrange for Suan to leave. She was in a hurry and called for her. "It''s ok if you don''t help Yaya find a man. Then let Mu Jinyu marry Yaya." Su''an turned around and looked at Aunt Su coldly. "Is the junior good?" Mu Jinyu is married. Aunt su er and Su Ya are only in charge of their own lives. Are they destroying other people''s families? "How can you say that elegant." Aunt Su said angrily. "Suan, can''t you be generous and help Yaya?" "She was killed by you. Why are you so cold-blooded!" "Su an an sneers," my husband punishes Su Ya for me. As his wife, how can I fight him! " "I can''t help you. Suya has found her own ending today. " Suan said angrily in a cold voice. "Second aunt, if you don''t disturb my life, I think the end of Yaya is worse than it is now." Seeing su''an finish saying this, she turns around and leaves. Aunt Su chases su''an and swears, "su''an, what do you mean by this?" "It is clear that you are the cause of Yaya, and you speak ill of Yaya." "Are you great with how much money you have? If you want us not to disturb your life, you can give us the money. " Aunt su er said loudly after su an''s death. She lost her face and he couldn''t even shout aunt su. Aunt Su has thought about it. Since she is unwilling to help Ya''an, she will lose money to them. "Suan, stop for me." "Su An''an, you don''t want to leave without helping ya ya!" Aunt su er stopped Su an''s way and said. The bodyguard who protects su''an saw that su''an was stopped and immediately pushed in. Su An''an stretches out a hand to protect her stomach when Aunt Su stops her. "Second aunt, be careful. If you hurt the child in my stomach, ten Suya won''t be enough to pay for it." Su''an is telling the truth. Aunt Su is very ufortable. However, she thought of Gu Mocheng, who was very merciless to Suya, and moved a step in fear. She was deeply afraid that something happened to Suya, so she had to take responsibility. "Ann, if you have money now, you will bully our poor rtives." Said Aunt su. "Rtives?" Su An''an is amused to hear this. Gu Mocheng spent 40 million yuan to help her break the rtionship with the Su family. What does she have to do with the Su family now. "I came out to see you for the sake of being nice to me. It''s also because the second uncle called you to speak to the second aunt. " Su An''an said, looking at the embarrassed uncle su er. After that, uncle Su called, and she would not pick it up. "I have nothing to do with the Su family. Have you forgotten? I need to call Suhua. Say it again. " Suan said with a sneer. Aunt su er forgot that Su an and Su Hua broke off their father daughter rtionship. "I''m not Suhua''s daughter." "So don''t get involved with me, don''t disturb my life again," she said in a cold voice "Why are you not Suhua''s daughter?" Aunt Su blurted out in a hurry. Something that happened twenty years ago suddenly came to her mind. A lot of things have been forgotten with the passage of time. Su an does not say this. Su er''s aunt forgets that she once heard the conversation between Jiang Mei and he Qing at the door of the ward. Because she collected Jiang Mei''s money, she didn''t mention it again, and then slowly forgot it. It''s going to look at suan''an. Aunt Su remembers everything. What suan''an is not Suhua''s own daughter is Jiang Mei''s nonsense. Su''an didn''t know that Aunt Su''s thoughts had drifted to twenty years ago. She finally said something. "Second aunt, do you want the ending of elegant to be worse?" Aunt Su scolded a few words, because she thought of things twenty years ago, she decided not to stare at suan''an any more. She went to Jiang Mei to make trouble. Even if there was no evidence in her hand, she could scare Jiang Mei. After uncle Su came out, he saw aunt Su who cried and scolded. He didn''t pull her up and left her. Aunt Su came back to see Uncle Su left. She even followed him and scolded, "you useless thing. If you want to help your daughter, you dare not fart." "Yaya is your daughter. She''s not good. What do you depend on to support the agedter?" The more aunt Su scolds, the faster uncle Su goes. After going back, su''an didn''t tell Gu Mocheng about her meeting with Su Ershu. She didn''t feel bullied. She didn''t need to ask Gu Mocheng to help her. She doesn''t say that Gu Mocheng also knows about her meeting with su er''s aunt su er''s uncle. Seeing that Su an''s mood hasn''t been affected, Su Ya''an lives in the hospital and doesn''t cry to Gu''s family. She goes to school to find him or an to settle ounts. Gu Mocheng doesn''t want to waste his energy on unrted people.No one is more important now than Suan and her babies. On Suya''s side, it''s not that she wants to settle down, but that she knows that if she runs to fight with Suya and Gu Mocheng, her ending will only be worse. In order to have a better life, aunt Su took her to Mu''s house to have a fight. The 100000 yuan given by the Mu family can''t satisfy aunt su. Aunt Su will ask for it again, and the Mu family won''t give it either. Aunt Su is not willing. The Mu family didn''t get the money, but she went to Jiang Mei''s to get the money. She and Suya are not quarreling for the time being. After more than five months, Su An''an''s stomach became bigger, and her appetite began to improve. She was able to eat something, not sick and vomiting before. Gu Mocheng promised su''an that he would take her to Yucheng when she was born. After su''an went to the hospital for examination, the doctor said it didn''t matter if he went to the door. Just take a rest. At the doctor''s suggestion, su''an was very happy. She was very bored at home. She was very tired with her baby. When he heard that su''an was going to see Su ruocheu, Han longyi wanted to go with him, but he knew that he and Su ruocheu were just friends. He went with su''an and only brought embarrassment to Su ruocheu. "Say hello to her for me." Han longyi thought for a long time, and finally came up with such a sentence. He also has Su ruocheu''s cell phone number in his hand, but he hasn''t contacted him. Every time he turns up the number, he presses it for the past one or two seconds and then presses it. Su Ruo had a good time at the beginning. His interruptions were uninteresting. Su''an didn''t tell Su ruocheu before she left. She wanted to surprise Su ruocheu. Where Su ruocheu lives, Gu Mocheng has been asked to find out from Yucheng. They used to find Su ruocheu directly. On the way to Yucheng, Su an is very excited. She is happy to see her sister right away. Even the children in the stomach feel the happiness of suan''an, moving. Chapter 331 Yu city is to the north. When he got off the ne, su''an felt that the city was not as warm as Ningcheng. In such a cold ce, she is worried that her sister, who has always been afraid of the cold and is easily ill, will not adapt to it? In the car, the scenery outside the window passed in front of suan''an, looking at the strange city, her heart couldn''t help worrying. Elder sister has never been so far away from home. For the sake of a Sheng, she gave up everything in Ningcheng and came here. Would a Sheng treat her well? "Sister, I''m afraid." Along the way, Suan said no less than ten simr words. Gu Mocheng, just like the gentleness and patience at the beginning, told her that Su ruocheu was an adult and she knew what she was doing. Listening to Gu Mocheng''sfort, Su An''an''s heart rxed a little, but before long, she was worried again. "Sister is different from others." Yes, Su ruocheu has been crazy for a Sheng for seven years. She can''t walk out of the cage of love. She doesn''t know when her madness will happen. With deep worry, Su an went to the building where Su Ruo lived. Su''an stood in front of the door, raised his hand to knock, and looked back at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng gave her a smile. When she came, she was very excited. When she arrived in Yucheng, she was full of worries. She would be afraid again. Little girl''s mood bes very fast, let Gu Mo be helpless. "Husband, you''d better knock." She was afraid to cry when she saw her sister. She is so big. For the first time, Su ruocheu left her and ran so far to see her sister. Gu Mocheng smiles. When he wants to knock on the door, he is pulled back by suan''an. "I''ll knock it myself." As she said this, she raised her hand and knocked it against the door. She heard the sound of the door lock turning inside. Then the people who came out let Su an take off his mouth and call out, "sister". After a "elder sister", su''an and the people in the door were stunned when they saw each other. "He ma?" Su An''an looks at the woman out strangely. Seeing his mother''s red eyes, she is confused. Why is he ma here? She also came to visit her sister in Yucheng? It''s not right. My sister didn''t tell me where she lived. How could she tell her mother? Although he ma has taken care of her sister for more than seven years, su''an knows that she is the closest person to Su ruocheu. "Three youngdies." He ma saw suan''an and called out in surprise. She looked at the man beside Suan and looked at her thoughtfully. To Gu Mocheng, what he ma thinks is that he brought people to Su''s house and beat Su Zihan. This man is not easy to provoke. "He ma, are you here to see my sister?" Suan said tentatively. He ma shook her head, nodded again, and said in a flustered voice, "miss three, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Su An''an looked at the figure of he Ma''s departure and said strangely, "what do you say that he maes to find her sister to do?" Besides, he ma cried. As for Su ruocheu''s case, Gu Mocheng didn''t check it, so when su''an asked about it, he didn''t know the secret. "Ann." When su''an thought about it, the voice of Su ruocheu came from the house. Then su''an saw Su ruocheue out. Su An''an is pregnant with two. Her stomach is much bigger in five months than others'' and her face is round. Because of the pregnancy, her skin is shining. The whole person looks not ugly, but round and lovely. Su ruocheu heard a "three Miss" from he ma. She thought she had heard it wrong. She came out and saw Su an and Gu Moe true at the door. It''s like a dream. Suan just fell out of the sky and appeared at her door. "Sister." Su An''an is very happy. She is going to rush towards Su ruocheu. However, su''an people didn''t rush to her, so Su ruocheu held her arm. "Be careful." Su ruocheu is afraid that the hug will crush the child. Suan thought about it. She didn''t rush to it. She felt her stomach naturally, and bowed her head and said to the little guy inside, "it''s called auntie." Su ruocheu is amused by Su an, and instantly clears all the sufferings from his heart. "Ann, why don''t youe here without saying anything?" Su ruocheu said with a smile. Su''an turned to look at Gu Mocheng behind her eyes. "He''s with me, sister, you don''t have to worry." As he spoke, Su ruocheu looked at Gu Mocheng, who had always put his hand on su''an''s shoulder. This man, to Ann warm, to Ann rely on. "Thank you for taking care of ANN." Su ruocheu said to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng smiled and said, "sister, you''re wee." Gu Mocheng is older than Su ruocheu, but Su ruocheu is an''s elder sister. He calls "elder sister" after su''an. If Su Ruo is in a daze for the first time, a character like Gu Mocheng should be on the top and don''t pay attention to anyone, but he dotes on su''an to the bone. With a sound of "elder sister", we can see that this man is very attentive to her.When Su Ruo first thought about it, su''an people had already explored the living room and said, "ah Sheng that?" Huosheng has made her sister suffer so much. Su''an doesn''t mix with her sister''s feelings, but she won''t call Huosheng "brother inw" easily. If Su Ruo smiles for the first time, the pain in her heart is because Su An''an''s words are spreading. For fear that Su an can see the clue, she deliberately makes herself chuckle at the corners of her mouth. They had a fight three days ago, and then he mmed the door and left. So far she has ignored him and he has nevere back. Emotional things, do not need other people to intervene, even if it is their own most close to the person. "He''s busy with something." Su ruocheu said with a smile. She said, pulling Suan in. "It''s cold outside. Let''s talk about it first." Su An''an''s hand is held by Su ruocheu. She immediately feels her sister''s hands are cold and cold. The city is so cold, my sister must not be used to it. Su''an said nothing on her face. She obediently followed Su ruocheu in. Gu Mocheng follows behind and apanies Su an into the room. Su ruocheu asked Su an and Gu Mocheng to wait for her downstairs. She went upstairs to change her clothes. In the closet of the room, there are full of clothes, which Huosheng bought for her. Aftering to Yucheng, he didn''t treat her badly. Su ruocheu thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and called Huosheng. "Hello." At the other end of the phone, there was Huo Sheng''s cold voice. Su ruocheu didn''t speak immediately. Huo Sheng didn''t speak either. He took his cell phone and his palm was sweating quickly. "Herees Ann." Said Su ruocheu. "Well." "Can we have dinner together in the evening?" In Su ruocheu''s tone, with silk request, Huosheng didn''t immediately agree. He replied, "I''ll see if there''s any n for the evening." Su ruocheu''s heart sank. She was a little afraid that Huosheng would refuse to eat with her. If so, Ann will be worried about her life here. Life is her own choice, sweet and painful, which has nothing to do with Ann. But Su Ruo initially thought Ann would not suffer for herself. "It''s like a dinner at night." Said Huosheng. "Then." before Su ruocheu finished, Huosheng continued, "you can push." "OK." Su Ruocheng said that she didn''t see Huo Sheng''s lips curl up slightly and smile when he said this on the phone. Three days ago, they had a fight. It wasn''t just Su ruocheu who was struggling. Under the pretext of having dinner with Suan, he wanted to see her. When Su ruocheu got dressed, she took Su an and Gu Mocheng to the hotel that Huosheng had booked. Chapter 332 Huosheng didn''te. When he was going toe, he received a call from his family saying that his mother was not well. Mom Huo''s condition has been going on and on, and it''s not good for a few days. When Huosheng called, Su ruocheu had ordered a table with su''an. Su ruocheu stood up and picked up his phone outside the box. "Ruocheu, I''m sorry!" Huo Sheng said in a soft voice, he didn''t hear Su ruocheu''s voice. The pain in the bottom of his heart slowly swam around his body, and then gathered to the heart. "I''m going to the hospital. I''ll wait until I''m finished with" Huosheng''s words. Su Ruo refuses at first, "no need." She said, without waiting for Huo Sheng to say more, she hung up her mobile phone. Standing at the door, Su ruocheu straightens her mood and smiles at the corner of her mouth. When she turns around, she sees Su an standing at the door and staring at her. Su''an hears her phone call. When Su ruocheu first touches su''an''s eyes, her eyes are inexplicably hit by su''an. Su ruocheu''s smile is frozen there. "An''an". Su ruocheu calls. Su An''an smiled first, then took Su ruocheu''s hand. "Sister, the food is cold. I''m starving." When they went in, until the end of the meal, Gu Mo Chengdu did not ask about Huosheng''sing or not. Not to mention Suan. After eating, su''an and Gu Mocheng send Su ruocheu back. Su''an sticks to Su ruocheu and doesn''t let him go. Su ruocheu is afraid that Gu Mocheng won''t be happy. Gu Mocheng said, "An''an is happy." Su ruocheu is d that Ann met a very good man. When they got to themunity, they got out of the car and walked away. Su ruocheu looked at Gu Mocheng, who was following them, and said to an, "An''an, I''m happier than anything when I see you so happy." As he spoke, Su ruocheu looked at su''an''s bulging abdomen. Ann has a family, a husband and two lovely children in a short time. Su ruocheu envied the warmth. "Sister, I want to sleep with you tonight." Su ruocheu smiled and said again, "An''an, live your own life, don''t mind me." This sentence reminds Su an of Su ruocheu and Huosheng. "You''re my sister, how can I care?" Su an an looks at Su ruocheu. She doesn''t like Su ruocheu who wrongs herself for love. Her elder sister is dazzling and beautiful. Now Su ruocheu, who has been suffering a lot, is more distressed than Su ruocheu, who has been crazy for seven years on the top floor of Su''s house. "Elder sister, how are you Suan stopped and asked. Su Ruo smiled and said, "OK." Huosheng treats her very well, but they are separated by Su''s family, he Anqi, Huo''s mother and the man who suddenly appears. "If not, how can I stay here willingly?" Su ruocheu said with a smile. "All right." Su An''an said, "sister, if asheng doesn''t treat you well, you will go back to Ningcheng to find me." "I''ll help you find a good man. Ah Sheng is so angry." Su''s words amused Su ruocheu. "OK, listen to you." When they said this, people had alreadye to the gate of the vi. The street light on the road was not that bright. They couldn''t see clearly who the people opposite were. "Su ruocheu." Hearing a woman''s angry voice, su''an looked up and saw a man walking towards Su ruocheu quickly. She didn''t think much about it. She forgot that she was pregnant and hurriedly blocked Su ruocheu''s front. He Anqi came angrily and saw Su ruocheu in her eyes. Su ruocheu, Su ruocheu, she hates Su ruocheu. When he Anqi raised her hand and beat her recklessly, she could see clearly that the woman in front of her had changed to su''an. She was stunned, but still didn''t take back her hand and called. "Pa" to a, p the sound in the quiet night particrly loud, he Anqi touched his beaten cheek, eyes hate to see hit their own Gu Mocheng. Men''s strength is much more than women''s, and Gu Mocheng is angry at he Anqi''s face. Gu Mocheng seldom beat people by himself, or beat a woman. When watching he Anqi call, Gu Mocheng rushes forward and is toozy to push away "who are you?" He Anqi said angrily, looking at Su ruocheu, who was walking in front of Su an, she sneered, "Su ruocheu, you are just like this. If brother Sheng is not there, you can''t stand to find a wild man outside alone." "Keep your mouth clean for me." Before Su ruocheu did not answer, Su an jumped out angrily. He Anqi just looked at Su ruocheu''s side of su''an. Although su''an is fat, her facial features are simr to those of Su ruocheu. Her eyes moved to su''an''s belly, thinking, who is su''an?After that, Su an goes to y he Anqi. Su ruocheu took her hand, and Su an said unhappily, "sister, she scolds you so much. You have to teach her a lesson." Su''an is spoiled by Gu Mocheng and has a bad temper. She can''t stand being bullied by others. Now, although he Anqi scolds Su ruocheu, Su Anqi can''t listen. After hearing Su an''s words, he Anqi called out in surprise, "you are an an." He Anqi left Su''s house early. When she and Su ruocheu were good, Su Anqi liked to follow them behind and call her "sister angel" one by one. Seven years have passed. Su''an has changed and looks as beautiful as Su ruocheu. Later, she heard that Su an was married to Gu Mocheng, a powerful man in Ningcheng. When he Anqi thought about it, she looked at Gu Mocheng, who was beside su''an. This man is Gu Mocheng. He pped himself just now. Su''s sisters are so lucky! "Ann, I''ll do it." Su ruocheu said. When he Anqi lost her mind, Su ruocheu''s hand had fallen on her face. For a while, he Anqi was pped two times in a row. The first one was Gu Mocheng, who was afraid of Gu Mocheng''s power. He Anqi could count it. But the second! She is here to find Su ruocheu to settle ounts. Why does Su ruocheu beat her! "Su ruocheu." He Anqi touched the sore cheek and said hatefully, "don''t go too far." "Who went too far?" Suan asked "You rushed out to hit my sister." He Anqi looks at Su ruocheu and continues, "what did you say to my mother today?" "When she went back, she didn''t talk, she didn''t eat, and shemitted suicide." Hearing that he mamitted suicide, Su ruocheu was stunned. "Your mother?" Su an an looks at Su ruocheu and he Anqi. No wonder he Anqi is familiar with her just now. She is his mother''s daughter. "You''re Angie he." Asked Suan directly. She remembers that he Anqi and her sister had a good rtionship seven years ago. He ma has been taking care of her sister all these years. Is there something she doesn''t know? "How is mom he?" Asked Su ruocheu. "Su ruocheu, don''t be hypocritical." He angqi said angrily, "it must be something you said to her." "What''s wrong with her? You can''t push her to death." Su ruocheu starts tough with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. What does she force he Ma to do? Just, he ma kneels in front of her and asks her to leave Huosheng. She doesn''t agree. Who is forcing who! "I like to push her to death for those who are not good to me." Su ruocheu said with a sneer. She was shocked by the cruelty and sarcasm in her eyes, and her voice rang. Chapter 333 She was shocked by the cruelty and sarcasm in her eyes, and her voice rang. "Su ruocheu, you''ve be so vicious. Don''t be afraid of brother Sheng, do you know?" "If you know, what can you do?" Su''an can''t listen, retorted angrily. He Anqi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Su''an''s arrogance is favored by Gu Mocheng. He Anqi dare not do anything to su''an. Gu Mocheng pped her just now, which made her want to cry on the spot. "Good." He Anqi, biting her teeth, said hatefully, "Su ruocheu, my mother has been a servant of your Su family for so many years. She is not a servant of your Su family. You forced her tomit suicide. I won''t do that. I want to." "go!" Suan said angrily before she could finish. "What do you dare to do to my sister, he Anqi? I''ll find someone to kill your mother." Su An''an doesn''t know what is the dispute between he ma, he Anqi and Su ruocheu. She knows that no one can bully her sister. Su''an dare not kill, but Gu Mocheng behind su''an dare. He Anqi is threatened by Su an. She closes her mouth and stares at Su ruocheu with hatred. "Go away." Su ruocheu opened his mouth and said the word. He Anqi looks at the three people in front of her. She feels that she has been wronged by Tianda. She leaves here quickly. After he Anqi left, Su ruocheu said to Ann, "I''m here. Go back to have a rest earlier." Su An''an stood in ce, watching Su ruocheu go to the gate of the vi, she refused to go. "Sister!" Su an an looks at Su ruocheu who is opening the door and shouts. "Go back to bed early!" Su ruocheu did not turn his head and said lightly. What does Suan want to say? Su ruocheu is very clear. He Anqi suddenly came to her. Even if Su Anqi didn''t know that he Anqi had been following Huosheng all these years, she could guess that he Anqi was fighting for Huosheng against Su ruocheu. There is more he Anqi between Huosheng and Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu, who is alone in Yucheng, must have a bad life. "Ann, go back to sleep." Su ruocheu said in a sharp voice. Su an watched Su ruocheu, who had opened the door to enter, stand and leave with Gu Mocheng. "Sister, why are you so stubborn?" Gu Mocheng hugs Su An''an to his bosom, "An''an, like your sister said, Huosheng is very bad to her, she will not stay." "There''s a long time between them, and suddenly there must be a lot of problems in living together." "We are outsiders." "I''m her sister!" Said Suan unwillingly. Gu Mocheng smiled and kissed su''an''s cheek. "Silly girl, you are an outsider in your sister''s love." Su An''an moved her mouth and didn''t contradict what Gu Mocheng said. She nestled in Gu Mocheng''s arms. After half a meeting, she said, "I get it." Love is a matter of two people, not a third. Huosheng has been chatting with his mother for a long time. Waiting for her to sleep, Huosheng rushes back. Huo Sheng has been listening to Huo''s mother for four or five months. He still sticks to his ideas as always. If the beginning, he will not throw down. Huosheng arrives at the bedroom and thinks Su Ruo is asleep. The light by the bed was on, and he saw Su ruocheu sitting on the bed, dazed. Huo Sheng saw her and couldn''t help but light up his steps. He went over and said, "ruocheu, I''m sorry." They froze for three days, finally waiting for her phone, he shoulde to apany her to dinner regardless of anything. Listening to his mother''s violent cough, Huo Sheng, as a son of man, can''t leave his mother alone. Su ruocheu looks up and sees Huo Sheng sitting on the bed. Before she speaks, Huo Sheng takes her to her bosom. "I''ll give you a bath." Su ruocheu pushes him away. When he gets up from the bed, Huo Sheng picks him up from behind. Huo Sheng didn''t speak. He turned over Su ruocheu and pressed her on the bed. The moonlight outside the window came in through the ss and sprinkled on Su ruocheu''s face. Huosheng was stunned. I miss her more in three days than in seven years. He doesn''t like quarreling with her either. Maybe they haven''t been together for a long time. They love each other very much and always quarrel for something. Su ruocheu won''t let him, he won''t give in. Are waiting for each other to bow, who lowered his head, who love each other more. Su ruocheu pushes Huosheng on her body, but Huosheng doesn''t move. He looks at her and says, "ruocheu, I miss you!" As he spoke, his lips covered him and kissed Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu kissed by him. Today, Huosheng didn''te. She was very upset. It''s worse than the quarrel of thest three days.An''an seldomes to Yucheng, just to make sure she''s doing well here? Huosheng didn''te, but he Anqi was metter, and Ann was sure to worry about her. "I''m sorry." Huo Sheng said in her ear, in a soft voice, "if Chu, I''m really sorry about today''s business." "You forgive me once!" Su ruocheu looks at him, but doesn''t say well. She slowly puts her hand around Huosheng''s neck. Suddenly, Su ruocheu had an idea, and then she blurted out. "Ah Sheng, let''s get married." Huo Sheng looks at Su ruocheu in a dazed way. Instead of talking, he lowers his head and kisses Su ruocheu again. He kissed softly and seriously as if he were holding something extremely precious. Su ruocheu involuntarily fell into the lust he gave. When she got to the back, she heard Huo Sheng say, "ruocheu, if you divorce me first, I can marry you." It''s a quick fight, a quick reconciliation. The next morning, su''an received a call from Su ruocheu saying that he would let su''an and Gu Mochenge to have dinner at home. Su An''an hears Su ruocheu''s pleasure. She asks Gu Mocheng in doubt, does sister encounter any good things? Gu Mochengughs. You and I quarreled that day. The next day we didn''t make up. Su''an understands that Su ruocheu is in a good mood. It''s Huosheng who goes back to take the soft service. If you think about it like this again, Su Anan still has a little conscience when he feels disgusted. Otherwise, his sister would have gone crazy for seven years for him. One thing, Su an doesn''t understand, why does elder sister want to hide her crazy things from Huosheng. Is Huosheng afraid to be disliked by Huosheng after he knows it? Su''an is very happy to have the food that Su ruocheu cooked. On the way to the restaurant, she always tells Gu Mocheng about Su ruocheu''s specialty. Su''an said happily, and Gu Mochengughed. He likes to see su''an smiling every day, so he dotes on su''an double. When they arrived in suan''an, Huo Sheng was helping Su ruocheu. The door was opened by the domestic servant. Seeing Su ruocheu''s heartfelt smile, Su an''s face looks good. If she finds that Huosheng bullies her sister, she will smash Huosheng''s home. "Ann." In the kitchen, Su ruocheu turned his head and called An''an. Su''an called to Huosheng who came out, "brother ahsheng." It''s not brother-inw. Huo Sheng is concerned. The smile on the corner of his mouth is stiff, but it doesn''t show much. His eyes followed him to Gu Mocheng, who was behind suan''an. Huosheng and Gu Mocheng are different. Gu Mocheng was born in an excellent family and was always held by others. Half of his excellence was given by his family. Huosheng relies on his own efforts and hard work. In the past seven years, he has suffered more than Gu Mocheng has in the past 30 years. "Hello, Mr. Gu." Huosheng reached out and shook hands with Gu Mocheng. Seven years ago, Gu Mocheng took over the Gu family only a few years ago. At that time, many people realized that Gu Mocheng was powerful. More people in Ningcheng feared and respected Gu Zhen. Chapter 334 Huo Sheng is also a student. He took Gu Zhen as his idol when he was at the reading club. Su an and Su ruocheu sat together for dinner. They talked most. Su an yed coquettish with Su ruocheu. Gu Mocheng seldom intervened. He listened to them and asionally brought vegetables to Su an. Huosheng is almost the same. He and Gu Mocheng are doing the same thing, which makes a te for Su ruocheu. This meal is more pleasant than yesterday. Su''an has tasted Su ruocheu''s skill and eaten a lot. Su''an and Gu Mocheng stayed in Yucheng for three days. On thest night, because they had to leave the next day, su''an Lai refused to leave in Su ruocheu''s bed. This makes both men unhappy, especially Huo Sheng, who always gives Su an an a good face, sinks his face on the spot. "Let Ann sleep here all night." Su ruocheu said with a smile. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and su''an climbs to Su ruocheu''s bed as if she were a child and talks with her. Huosheng has noments. I think they haven''t seen each other for so long. There must be a lot of whispers to say. It''s worried about what happened to suan''an when she was pregnant. "Husband, how are you?" Seeing that Gu Mocheng was silent, su''an knew that he was not happy. She took his hand and begged. "Good." Gu Mocheng reluctantly replied that he felt Su an''s hair and said to Su ruocheu, "elder sister, take care of her in the evening." "Well!" She is very excited to sleep in the same bed with Su ruocheu. She and Su ruocheu have grown up, they have loved each other, but they will not change at all. They are sisters, thinking about each other''s sisters all the time. "Sister." Suan, with a big stomach, leans on the bed. After pregnancy, she tasted the taste of happiness, as well as the difort and hard work caused by pregnancy. "When my mother was pregnant with me, it was not very hard." The memory of He Qing is what Su ruocheu told her. "Well." Su ruocheu nodded. She handed Suan warm milk. "It''s not easy to be a mother." Su ruocheu looks at Su an''s bulging stomach. "Are they good?" As she spoke, she felt the little guys in her stomach kicking herself. "No "I like to kick at night." Su An''an said with a smile, though hard, she felt happy when she thought of theing babies. Su''an''s smile infected Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu reached out and put his hand on su''an''s abdomen. As soon as she put her hand on it, the little guy in su''an''s stomach moved. Su ruocheuughed. It''s amazing. "They must like you, too." "If you are a girl, you must be as beautiful as your sister," said Suan "Like me?" Su Ruo smiles at the first time, "some things, still like you!" Su''an knows what Su ruocheu means. Like suan''an''s character, like suan''an''s attitude towards love. Who loves her, she gets by double. Who doesn''t love her? She takes back her heart and doesn''t care. "Sister." Su''an looked at Su ruocheu and hesitated. Su ruocheu opened up for her. "You want to ask me about he Anqi?" "Grace." These two days, Huo Sheng and Gu Mocheng are here. Su an is not good at asking about he Anqi. "You''re right." Su ruocheu chuckled and said. "She likes asheng. She liked it a long time ago." Said Suan in surprise. And then she thought, "no, they''ve been together for years." After that, Su an got excited. "Sister, aren''t you afraid of what he Anqi and a Sheng have?" "No." Su ruocheu shook his head. "He said no." Huosheng said no, she did. Su an an looks at Su ruocheu and believes in Huosheng. She doesn''t know whether she feels happy or sad. "She met a Sheng earlier than I did," he said Su ruocheu smiled bitterly. "So, he ma came to me and gave ah Sheng to he Anqi." "How could I agree with that?" She then said something, like to suan''an or to herself. "Of course not." Su''an sound several times, "you have suffered so much for a Sheng, and you and a Sheng are in love. Let her, he Anqi, stand aside. " "He ma is too much!" Su An''an thought of being at Su''s house, and thought that he Ma was really kind to their two sisters. She was grateful to he ma. How can I think of it? He Ma said she was taking care of Su ruocheu, but she was actually watching her. Su An''an''s heart suddenly ignited a fire, hoping to kick his mother several feet. "Ann." Su ruocheu said lightly, "you promise me to take care of yourself." "I can handle my affairs." Su''an thought of what Gu Mocheng said, love is a matter of two people, she nodded to Su ruocheu."Elder sister, why don''t you tell a Sheng that you have been here for seven years?" Su an asked cautiously, afraid of stimting Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu smiles at her and reaches for her hand. "My madness?" She took what Suan didn''t say directly. "Well, there are two endings." "First, he and his family dislike me as a madman, for fear that my madness will affect himter." If it''s such a Sheng, she won''t want it. "The second." Su ruocheu smiled lightly. "He pitied me. For the sake of seven years, I made doublepensation." "If there''s more in love, it''s not pure anymore." "I think he loves me, just me!" What Su ruocheu said, su''an seemed to understand the point. Su An''an knows that Su ruocheu''s eyes are full of sand for love. If Huosheng loves her because she''s crazy about him, it''s not what Su ruocheu wants. "I''m actually afraid." Su ruocheu''s hand suddenly cools down. She turns her head and doesn''t look into su''an''s eyes. "Who would like to spend a lifetime with a madman!" Su Ruo was afraid of the first situation. If so, she has be a joke for the love of a Sheng moth, not crazy and crazy again. "No way." Su an an clenches Su ruocheu''s hand. "Elder sister, I won''t leave you behind, no matter what happens to youter?" Su An''an red eyes, anxiously exined, she said this sentence, tears fell out of her eyes. Su an an fell asleep quickly. Su ruocheu didn''t feel sleepy. She called Huosheng and asked Gu Mocheng, who was sleeping next door, toe over. She left the room herself and gave the bed to Gu Mocheng and su''an. Suan always told her that she would support her for life. Su ruocheu is very clear that she is married, not only her sister, but also Gu Mocheng''s wife and the mother of the baby in her stomach. Even if Gu Mocheng knew about her crazy life, he didn''t mind her family, and Su ruocheu didn''t want to drag down her beautiful life. When Gu Mocheng sleeps, su''an opens her eyes. She looks at Gu Mocheng in confusion and calls out, "husband." Gu Mocheng helps Su an to cover up. He says gently to her, "go to sleep." Su an an takes a look at Gu Mocheng and slowly closes his eyes. Gu Mocheng stands by her side, watching her sleep and turn off the bedsidemp. Ann is happy. She has a sister like Su ruocheu who thinks about her. Chapter 335 The meeting time passed quickly. The next day we lived here, su''an and Gu Mocheng had to go back to Ningcheng. Su''an is reluctant to let Su ruocheu go. She holds Su ruocheu''s hand and refuses to let it go. "Sister, I''ll see you next time." Su ruocheu looks at Su an''s round stomach and says in a warm voice, "don''te here." "I''ll see you in two months." Su ruocheu said with a smile. It''s inconvenient for Su an to go back and forth to Yucheng. He should pay more attention to theter stage of pregnancy. It''s not just Suan who is in trouble. "Ann, take care of yourself." Su ruocheu tells her to give su''an to Gu Mocheng. To be honest, she has nothing to worry about. Gu Mocheng takes good care of suan''an. Su an an listens to Su ruocheu''s words and tears, "you shoulde to see me earlier! I''m afraid of pain! " Su ruocheu is with her when she wants her baby to be born. Su ruocheu looked at the tears on her face and couldn''t help but smile from the corner of her mouth. "OK." "Ann, let''s go." Gu Mocheng looks at his watch. It''s almost time. Su''an is reluctant to give up Su ruocheu, and does not want Su ruocheu to take him to the airport. Su''an is led by Gu Mocheng and goes to the car. She sits in the car and looks at Su ruocheu, who smiles at her through the ss. "Sister, take care of yourself." Su an an shook down the window and said to Su ruocheu. "Don''t let yourself be wronged." Su An''an looks at Huo Sheng behind Su ruocheu and pales his face. "Huo Sheng, you should treat my sister well." "If you don''t treat her well," said su''an, looking at Huo Sheng with forceful and clear words, "you''ll regret all your life." Huo Sheng looks at Su ruocheu and nods to Su an, "I will." As soon as the car started and left, su''an couldn''t control her mood. Her tears fell out quickly, which made her sad and funny. "I don''t dare to bring you here next time because I cry so much." Gu Mocheng joked. Su An''an gives Gu Mocheng a look of displeasure and pours him into his arms. "Husband, you will be good to me?" "Be nice to me like my sister!" Gu Mocheng looked at su''an, who was crying in his arms, with a smile. His eyes sank. "It''s better than your sister to treat you." Su ruocheu spent neen years with su''an, and then su''an gave it to him. He is not better to her, who else is good to her! They left Yucheng for the airport. The road from Yucheng to the airport is faster. The car stops at the intersection of the road to the airport. The driver looked at the vehicles in front of him and turned to Gu Mocheng. "Sir, there seems to be a traffic jam on the road ahead." "What shall I go down and ask?" The driver got out of the car and went ahead to find out about the traffic jam and the reason. Gu Mocheng sees the time. Su''an adheres to Su ruocheu''s unwillingness toe to the airport early. There is a traffic jam on the way to the airport. The time to get to the airport is not so abundant. If the traffic jam on the road can''t be relieved at once, we can only go on the highway. A few minutester, the driver came back, got on the bus and said to Gu, "Sir, we can only go to the expressway." "Just asked people that there was a gunfight in the road ahead." "Gunfight?" Suan is interested. In reality, she has seen a real gun. Last time Gu Mocheng went to Jiang''s house to save her, he took out a pistol and hit Jiang Shengxu in the leg. She is not afraid of being hugged by Gu Mocheng. "Really?" Suan asked the driver, "is it fierce?" "Turn around." Gu Mo said to the driver. When the car turned around, Suan was still asking the driver. "Are the gang leaders and the police shooting? Or are the bandits robbing? " With Gu Mocheng, su''an is not afraid. When the big things fall down, Gu Mocheng will surely support her. "Ha ha." Gu chuckled, "Ann, you have too many questions." For gunfight, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan have experienced it together, so they have little interest. However, the driver''s answer made Gu Mocheng curious. As Suan asked the driver, Gu thought the shooting should be between two gangs, or between the police and the bandits. The driver replied, "I heard it, too." "On the road ahead, a car is parked inside, and a man and a woman are fighting for persistence." "Yes?" Su''an wondered, what is the rtionship between men''s and women''s disputes and gun battles? "The man shot at the woman!" "Really?" Su''an was surprised that the shooting was caused by a couple''s dispute or by a man shooting at a woman. "Is the woman hurt? Are the police here? " Asked Suan curiously. The driver shook his head. He didn''t ask about the specific matters. He knew that the man shot at the woman, but not on the woman. Instead, the man shot several times at the woman''s feet with the gun.The gunshot was too loud and attracted the attention of passers-by. All the drivers stopped. Some of the angry men were afraid of hurting themselves. They could either turn around and leave or speed up. The road suddenly became a mess. Gu Mocheng listened to the driver''s words. He didn''t focus on su''an''s questions. Who are the men and women? There are few people who can carry guns with them. Xiao Yan is a jerk, but now he will never lose his mind for a woman. The man who shot was furious to the extreme. He shot at the woman and did not hit her. He must love her very much. Who is it? Gu Mocheng is strange. He thinks of a man in his mind. He turns his head and looks at suan''an in the circle of friends. Su An''an quickly sent the incident of gunfight to her friend circle, and she was refreshing the message waiting for her friend. Gu Mocheng looks at her, wants to ask her something, and looks at the smile on su''an''s face, swallows the words. There are some things Ann doesn''t know. Other people''s love is tossed by others. It''s enough for Ann to live well. After returning to Ningcheng, Su an rested at home for a few days before going to school. She has a big stomach. Mrs. Gu is worried about her safety. After this semester, su''an is not going to school. Thest few times I went to school, after su''an finished her ss, the school people were not surprised by her big belly, and no one dared to gossip about su''an behind her back. They envied suan''an, and the people of suan''an were no better. They didn''t give people the feeling of being superior and despised. Su An''an met Su Ya twice in the school. Su Ya had a miscarriage and spent some time in the hospital, then came back to ss. Su Ya and Mu Jinyu are well-known in the school, and even know that Su Ya was abandoned by Mu Jinyu. For the first time, when she met Suya, she red at her severely and didn''t dare to disturb her. She didn''t want to, but she was so scared. The second time, su''an waited for Gu Mocheng at the school gate and saw that Su Ya was staying with a group of gangsters outside. Suya has a bad reputation. She can break and fall. Whoever pursues her, she will join her. Suya stood there and watched as Gu Mocheng came to take Suan away. So I met two times, and then su''an dropped out of school at home and devoted herself to raising a baby. The life of raising a baby is more boring than Su an thinks. She often calls Su ruocheu via wechat. Su ruocheu learns quickly and has mastered the use of smart phones for a long time. Su An''an also sent information to Fu Xin, but Fu Xin didn''t hear from her. Su an didn''t contact her. n Chapter 336 For su''an, the life of raising a baby is to eat and sleep, which is boring and pleasant. When going to the hospital for pregnancy test, the doctor looked at suan''an''s half month weight and shook his head. "You should control your weight!" Su An''an is trying to digest the weight data in her hand. She was only half a month away from school and at home. Her weight went up uncontrobly. She lowered her head and looked at her stomach. Although she was pregnant with twins, it was extremely round. Wait until nine months, don''t think about it, and suan''an shakes her head. No, she can''t eat sweets anymore. She can''t sleep every day. Gu doesn''t care whether Suan is fat or thin. What he worries about is that his weight is not controlled, which has no effect on her and the baby in her stomach. "I have to go with you more in the future." Gu Mo said to suan''an. After pregnancy, people bezy and su''an doesn''t like sports. Hearing Gu Mocheng say to walk with her, she wants to refuse, and sees Gu Mocheng''s pale face nodding her head. Usually Gu Mocheng dotes on her, but Su an is afraid of him. "Honey, I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait for me." Out of the clinic, Su said to Gu. Holding her back, she slowly walked into the bathroom, and Gu Mocheng walked aside and pulled out a cigarette. When Suan is away, he can''t help but smoke one. It''s hard to quit smoking. Suan has changed his habit for ten years. Thinking of suan''an, who has be clumsy in walking, Gu Mocheng can''t help but smile. Thinking of her, he is moved and looks to the bathroom. I have a person in my heart. I always think about him. Gu Mocheng took a few puffs of a cigarette and was pinched out and thrown into the garbage can. He didn''t even feel relieved when Suan went to the bathroom alone. A man in the bathroom door, or a good-looking man. Su''an didn''t know that Gu Mocheng was guarding herself outside. Her stomach grewrger. She went to the bathroom more often. She went to the washstand to wash her hands. She had a round face in the mirror. Su An''an looked down. He couldn''t see his feet. He saw his stomach. However, in recent days, her feet began to puff, and her slender legs were much thicker. "If it goes on like this, I will definitely be a fat man." In front of the mirror, she said to herself. When she said this, she didn''t pay attention to the water under her feet. She passed by and the man slipped forward. Pregnant women fall is the most terrible, or with two Suan. Fortunately, Gu Mocheng had to worry. He looked into the bathroom and saw that su''an was going to fall at the door. He hurriedly stepped in and didn''t care that this was the door of the women''s bathroom. Su''an is supported by Gu Mocheng. She stabilizes her mind and sees Gu Mocheng holding herself. "Husband, it''s good you''re here." "Be careful." Su''an almost fell down. She was scared not only by herself, but also by Gu Mocheng. He raised his eyebrows as he helped Suan out and caught a glimpse of a pool of water on the ground. After Jiang Rou''s husband kidnapped An''an, Gu Mocheng strengthened the protection of su''an. Most of the time, he took the time to stay with Suan. School, hospital, he can apany as much as he can. But today, Suan almost had an ident under his nose. "Grace." "Su an an an nods," me me, did not look at the ground, almost fell Gu Mocheng smiles andforts suan''an. "You''re OK." Gu doesn''t believe in idents. Pregnant womene here for diagnosis and treatment. The paramedics in the hospital are very clear about the result of the fall of pregnant women. They won''t be so rash that they didn''t drag the bathroom door clean. Su''an almost had an ident. Gu Mocheng thought that someone had done it again. He''s so well protected, and there are people who are struggling with Ann. When thinking about it, Gu Mocheng looks out of the window. No matter who is dealing with An''an this time, Gu Mocheng thinks that Jiang''s family is doing it. Apart from the Jiang family, he can''t think who it is? Olddy Jiang sat on the bed and listened to the housekeeper. "No news of her?" The olddy asked strangely. After sending people out to check for so long, she still couldn''t find Jiang rou. After Jiang Rou killed her husband, she ran away from home, but did not return to Ningcheng. She did not dare toe back for fear of being dealt with by Gu Mocheng. Jiang Rou, like her, stayed dormant and waited for the opportunity to deal with Gu Mocheng and su''an. Thinking of Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, she was gnashing her teeth. Gu Mocheng protected su''an so tightly that she couldn''t find a chance to deal with her. However, as long as she lives a day, she will not make it easier for her family. When olddy Jiang thought about it, the door of the ward was opened. The person who came in was not her attending doctor, but Han longyi and the security guard of the hospital."Out, please!" Han longyi said quietly. He received a call from Gu Mocheng asking him to invite old Mrs. Jiang out of the hospital. Han longyi knew that olddy Jiang had done harm to su''an many times, and he also hated Jiang''s family. However, in line with the idea of curing the disease and saving the people, olddy Jiang was left in the hospital. "What do you say?" Olddy Jiang said coldly. She saw Han longyi very well and thought that Han longyi was a doctor in the hospital. "Do you know who I am? Who gave you such courage to drive me out of the hospital! " "Where is your Dean? Call him out. " The olddy said angrily that she also regarded the Jiang family as the former Jiang family. The leader of the Han family was her younger generation, let alone Han longyi. "I am." Han longyi said quietly. Olddy Jiang looked at Han longyi, and then she recognized that the man with sses in front of her was Han longyi. "Your father has to call me" Auntie "when he sees me. How can you be so rude to me!" Han longyi smiles, "the Han family opens the door to do business, so does the hospital." "Old Mrs. Jiang, you don''t have money, so my hospital doesn''t wee you." When Han longyi said this, he asked the hospital''s security guards to frame people out. When was olddy Jiang expelled from the hospital? She was carried out of the hospital by two security guards. "Han longyi!" Olddy Jiang shouted angrily, but Han longyi didn''t listen to her at all. Han longyi is not the only one who doesn''t pay attention to Jiang''s wife. Besides, Han longyi is on the same line with Gu Mocheng, and he has never respected olddy Jiang. When old Mrs. Jiang was driven out of the hospital, she saw Gu Mocheng on the corridor of the hospital. She looked at Han longyi behind her, and understood that this was Gu Mocheng''s meaning. She didn''t think how to deal with Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng asked her out of the hospital first. Old Mrs. Jiang was thrown to the door of the hospital. She fell on the ground in embarrassment. The housekeeper came behind and helped her up. "Olddy." The housekeeper called and helped up the olddy Jiang. Olddy Jiang didn''t say a word. She walked ahead and looked at the street. Before she married into Jiang''s family, she was a spoiled youngdy. After she married, she was the beautiful wife of Jiang''s family. When did she fall into the hospital and be chased out of the hospital by the security guard at will. "Olddy, go back to Jiang''s house?" "Jiang family?" Old Mrs. Jiang sneered, "is there any Jiang family?" Gu Mocheng has destroyed the Jiang family, which is no longer the original Jiang family. "Olddy, we have to take a taxi back." The housekeeper said again, and under the olddy''s gaze, he said, "Jiang''s car has been sold at a very low price." As a child, he is the son of olddy Jiang. Old Mrs. Jiang didn''t speak. She walked slowly on crutches. She suddenly asked, "how much did you use the money I gave youst time?" "If I sell Jiang''s house property? How much can I make do with it! " Chapter 337 "What are you going to do, olddy?" Asked the Butler curiously. "The old house has to be sold, too?" If the old house of the Jiang family is bought, the Jiang family will be lost in Ningcheng. "No way!" Olddy Jiang shook her head again. The old house of Jiang''s family was sold in Ningcheng. The wind will surely spread to Gu Mocheng''s ears. She has to think of a way! "Olddy, it''s not easy to take care of her family." The housekeeper thought of the defeated Jiang family and persuaded the olddy. "The past is over." The housekeeper wants to say to old Mrs. Jiang that you are the one who is going to step into the coffin quickly. Don''t go against the housekeeper any more. But he didn''t say what he said, and olddy Jiang replied in a cold voice, "forget it?" "My grandson was killed by his family? Shouldn''t they be rewarded for their family? " She''s a dying person anyway. What''s so terrible about killing the one who cares most about her family with her own life? "Hurry up and find Jiang rou." She has a n that needs Jiang Rou''s cooperation. The taxi stopped at Jiang''s house. Olddy Jiang never took a taxi, which made her ufortable. It is difficult for a person who enjoys wealth to adapt to a simple life. After Jiang''s family had no money, the number of servants was reduced again and again. Old Mrs. Jiang was left with a servant and housekeeper. When we got off, some beggars came to olddy Jiang. Looking at the bad luck, the olddy asked the housekeeper to give money and drive away the people. The Jiang family waspletely ruined by Gu Mocheng. Her disheartened descendants emptied the Jiang family a little bit. The most valuable one of the Jiang family was the Jiang family mansion. Driving away the olddy, Gu Mocheng receives a call from Han longyi. "Thank you." Said Gu Mocheng. Han longyi said, "second brother, you are wee." After he finished speaking, he didn''t hang up. There was something else he wanted to ask Gu Mocheng. "She''s doing well." Gu Mocheng answers the question that Han longyi didn''t say. This "she" is about Su ruocheu. "Oh." Han longyi answered lightly, not knowing what he felt in his heart. All in all, she''s just fine. "Well." "Han longyi, don''t you fight for yourself?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Gu doesn''t like Han longyi''s humility. He should strive for what he likes. Han longyi is silent. If he wants to fight, he has to give Su ruocheu a chance. Su ruocheu didn''t love him. She refused his chance directly. "Well." Han longyi answered and hung up. He looked out of the window at the passers-by and didn''t know when he would see her. Gu''s career has reached another level through the cooperation project with Jingcheng Xu family. Many people envy Suan and get such a good husband as Gu Mocheng. Only Gu Mocheng knows that he is lucky. With her, he had a wife, a child and a stronger leading position in Ningcheng. On TV, Gu Mocheng appeared in front of the media with suan''an. After he got married, he often appeared in the public''s eyes. In the past, mysterious images were reced by good men and good husbands. "Thank you." Gu Mocheng came to the stage and simply said thanks and announced that the business center building jointly built by Gu and Xu will open in September. This is a press conference. It''s Gu''s announcement of thepletion of the building. Xu and Xu Qingqing fly from Jingcheng to Ningcheng again. "The building is named after my wife, peace building! Gu Mocheng finished speaking on the stage. There was a few seconds of silence under the stage, followed by loud apuse. This sentence tells everyone that the peace building belongs to suan''an. Gu Mocheng''s big pen to su''an is enviable. Suan an stared at Gu Mocheng. The baby in her stomach felt Gu Mocheng''s gentle eyes and moved one by one in her stomach. She chuckled, her smile magnified in the camera. Gu''s press conference was yed directly on the big screen in the center of the city. Opposite the screen of the building is the newly built reassurance building. Su an an''s smile is magnified in the big screen, and everyone can see happiness from her eyes. She is surrounded by the beautiful Gu Mocheng, her round belly, people envy, also let the street hate her people hate more. Su Hua turns on the TV and sees Su an in the camera. He hasn''t seen su''an for more than half a year. Su''s bankruptcy has made him a homeless man staying at home from Su''s assembly. The man who used to be the boss didn''t want to go out and find a new job. He sold the Su family and moved to a small house. Jiang Mei followed him, but she didn''t divorce him. "Ann is doing well now!" Jiang Mei came out of her bedroom and saw the smiling Su An''an on TV. She said something sour. "Well, where are we?" Jiang Mei looks around the room of more than ny square meters and sighs deliberately.Su An''an''s happiness makes people envious, especially her daughter Su Zihan suffered in the Mu family. A man like Mu Jinyu, who once cheated, wanted to do it for the second time. After he dumped Su ya, he didn''t get well with Su Zihan. Su Zihan said that he made trouble without reason. He quarreled with her as soon as he saw her. The Mu family is very fickle, the Jiang family is out of spirits, and the Su family is bankrupt. They can''t see Su Zihan''s daughter-inw. They borrowed Su Zihan and had no children. They wanted to divorce Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu. They then chose better women from other famous families to match Mu Jinyu. Jiang Mei is not aunt su er. Su Zihan is not as good as Su ya. Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu, who have got the marriage license, want to simply divorce, impossible. Two people''s affairs are frozen there. Su Zihan makes Su Zihan''s and Mu Jinyu ys his own outside. "Husband, we''re having such a bad time. Why don''t we go to find Ann?" Jiang Mei said with a smile. She watched Suhua staring at the pictures on TV without making a sound, and continued, "you have raised ANN for so many years, and now she has be the wife of Gu''s family. It''s a small idea for her to have 120 million yuan." The forty million yuan given by Gu Mocheng has disappeared. After the copse of Su family, Jiang Mei wants Su Hua to ask Gu Mocheng for money again. 40 million? She thought, at that time, how could su Hua stop being ruthless? He wanted 80 million yuan, no, 100 million yuan. Frightened by the embarrassed life, Jiang Mei is short of money. It''s all aunt su. She used the secret of more than 20 years ago to give half of her years'' savings. Su Hua didn''t return to Jiang Mei. He couldn''t ask Su an for any more money. Even if you want to, Gu Mocheng won''t read it. He continued to watch the pictures on TV. While Jiang Mei was talking, he saw the old man inside. More than 30 yearster, Su Hua recognized that the old man was he Qing''s father. At first, her father didn''t agree with them. He Qing insists on being with him. Her father says something. "If you go with him, you are no longer my Xu''s daughter." He Qing did. He went back to Ningcheng with him, and then his surname was no longer Xu. He Qing had a bad time behind Ningcheng. She didn''t find her father until she died. Su Hua thought of He Qing and felt very sad. The camera changes to suan''an again. His heart is aching. He is sorry for he Qing. He also cut off his father daughter rtionship cruelly for money. Seeing Su Hua staring at the TV, Jiang Mei thinks Su Hua is watching Su An''an. She is afraid that Su Hua suddenly finds out that Su an is simr to her. She says in a hurry, "honey, you don''t want to look for it, just forget it." "We have to work harder. There''s nothing to do. It''s mainly a family." Su Hua is familiar with this sentence. He remembered that he Qing had told him about it more than 30 years ago. "Ah Hua, I''m not afraid of suffering. I''m willing to suffer with you." "It''s sweet to be with my family, no matter how bitter it is." "By the way, husband, after you sell the house of the Su family, your mother hasn''t taken the money." Jiang Mei followed and asked about the money for the house. She knew that Suhua didn''t give the money to Mrs. su. She was afraid that Suhua would leave all the money to suruocheu. Suhua''s daughter is the most concerned. "Money, I will leave a third for Zihan." Su Hua sees through Jiang Mei''s mind, he turns his head and says lightly. Finish saying, Su Hua leaves Jiang Mei alone at home, he went out. Chapter 338 Finish saying, Su Hua leaves Jiang Mei alone at home, he went out. One third? Su Hua said to leave a third for Su Zihan. Not half? How about a third? Who is Suhua going to give the money to? Jiang Mei immediately thought of su''an. Why did Su Hua suddenly think of leaving the money to Su an''s wild seed? Did aunt su er and Su Hua say something? It rained for three days in session in Ningcheng. It was wet and ufortable outside. During this period, Su An''an''s life was very peaceful. She entered thete stage of pregnancy. At night, she was oppressed by her baby''s stomach. Her calves were asionally cramped, which disturbed her sleep at night. After nearly falling down in the hospital, the longer Gu was with her. Olddy Gu told Su An''an to pay attention to safety in theter stage of pregnancy and not to fall easily. Su''an is careful. Gu Mocheng protects her more fully. Olddy Jiang will not die. No one can rest assured that su''an will go out alone. In recent days, Gu Mocheng is very busy. He came back to eat and walk with suan''an at five o''clock and went out again after eight o''clock. When he came back, it was already eleven o''clock. Su an woke up from her sleep and opened her eyes to see Gu Mocheng going to the bathroom quietly and softly. "Husband." Sue Ann called. Gu Mocheng sees suan''an wake up. He goes over and sits beside the bed. "Noisy you?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Suan shook her head. "No." She was very tired after sleeping for a long time in one position, and the baby in the belly in the other direction made her very ufortable. "The baby is not obedient, kicked you?" Gu Mocheng reaches for Su An''an''s stomach. There was no movement in the stomach. The little guys were asleep. Gu chuckled. "I''ll be with youter." Su an anxiously holds Gu Mocheng''s hand. She looks at him and thinks that she will live in more than one month. She is afraid. "Husband, where did you just go?" Su''an asked, smelling the smoke on Gu Mocheng. "Xiao Yan''s there." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Xiao Yan? That big rascal! Su an an has a bad impression of Xiao Yan. "Get down to business with him." Looking at su''an''s round face, Gu exined, "it''s the opening ceremony of Anxin building in a few days. I need his help." As he spoke, he thought of what Xiao Yan had found. Olddy Jiang secretly bought the old house of Jiang''s family, which surprised Xiao Yan, so Xiao Yan paid attention to the whereabouts of olddy Jiang. The people on the road said that someone had offered him 100 million yuan to take care of Mocheng''s life. Two things are connected. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are sure that olddy Jiang has found a killer to deal with him. Gu Mocheng has been assassinated. He and Xiao Yan have analyzed that old Mrs. Jiang is likely to choose to deal with him on the opening day of Anxin building. "Husband, is something wrong?" Rarely does Gu Mocheng talk to Xiao Yan about things sote. Looking at Gu Mocheng''s cold face, Su An''an''s heart quivers and asks anxiously. Finish saying, Su an an an turns to look out of the window, the rain is still falling. I don''t know when the rain will end. The longer it rains, the more ufortable su''an is. "Nothing." Gu Mocheng saw Su an''s nervousness and said softly, "I''m afraid that I can''te here alone to help Xiao Yan with the opening of Anxin building." He and Xiao Yan think that it''s not difficult to avoid the assassination of olddy Jiang, or to be strong first. What they want is to find enough evidence for olddy Jiang to buy murders, and then send her to prison. Old Mrs. Jiang lived a veryfortable life. The prison was hard enough for her. "Really?" Asked Suan. She stared into Gu''s eyes and clenched his hand. "Maybe they areing out. My eyelids are always jumping recently." "Don''t daydream. Close your eyes and go to sleep." Said Gu Mocheng. Su An''an took Gu Mocheng''s hand and said, "honey, kiss me. You can take a bath again." Gu Mocheng smiles and kisses Suan''s lips. "Go to bed early." He looked at su''an who closed his eyes. He wanted to say to su''an, "don''t go anywhere these days.". On second thought, he said that Ann would surely ask about him from east to west and worry about him. Gu arranged for someone to protect su''an, and Uncle Chen followed him, thinking that An''an would be OK. After pregnancy, Su An''an''s spirit is obviously not as good as before. She sleeps very tired in thete pregnancy. She is used to taking a nap in the daytime. After three o''clock sleep, Suan looked at her cell phone. Afraid of cell phone radiation, usually sleep when choosing flight mode, y cell phone times are much less than before. She turned on her mobile phone and used to swipe wechat. When the mobile phone rings, su''an is shocked to see the number on it.She quickly connected it. How long has Xiao Xin not contacted her. "Xiaoxin, where are you?" Asked Sue anxiously. At first, it was very quiet, following Su an''s cry. "Ann, I still haven''t resisted the pressure." Fu Xin sobbed. Su an an soon heard the meaning of Fu Xin''s words. Fu Xin and Lu Heng can''t escape any further, but Lu''s side will still find them. It''s just a matter of time. Lu Heng is the only son of Lu family. Lu Zhou needs Lu Heng to take over the Lu family. "Small core." Su an doesn''t know what to say tofort Fu Xin. She remembers thatst year Fu Xin and Lu Heng left. Fu Wan forced by death, but did not waver Fu Xin''s determination. What happened again? Let small core change his mind. "I''m sorry for him!" Fu Xin cried. "That''s it. We faced it together." Fu Xin said softly, "on the way, I''m afraid." "I can care about my mother at Lu''s, but I can''t care about my grandmother." It was Lu family who found out the weakness of Fu Xin and forced him to make a choice with his grandmother. Fu Xin''s closest friend is not Fu Wan, her mother, but Grandma. Su An''an is very sad to hear Fu Xin''s cry. "Xiao Xin, if you feel too tired, just forget it." Suan thought of her sister. Su ruocheu and Fu Xin are almost opposite at home. I don''t know what those people think, why they must break up their lovers and let their daughters or sons follow the route they set. Fu Xin and Lu Heng are together. They can''t bring benefits to Lu Jia. They also disgrace Lu Jia. His stepdaughter and son together, this kind of thing left Lu Zhou''s face. Even if Lu Heng hates himself, Lu Zhou can''t let them. Su An''an persuades Fu Xin to let go. He doesn''t want Fu Xin to follow his elder sister''s path. When she finished, she thought Fu Xin would say she couldn''t let go. Fu Xin said, "Ann, I will note back to Ningcheng." "Unless." unless one day, Lu Heng falls in love with others, or she puts him down. "Xiaoxin, where are you going?" Fu Xin didn''t say that she wanted to stay in Yucheng, where she lived with Lu Heng. Besides Ningcheng, Yucheng is a city with beautiful memories of her and Luheng. "Ann, take care of yourself." Said Fu Xin. "And congrattions on being a mother." Fu Xin continued, "Ann, you are really enviable!" Encounter Gu Mocheng, be favored and protected by Gu Mocheng. Fu Xin doesn''t say where she is going, and su''an doesn''t ask. Fu Xin is willing to hide and not be found by people he knows. Chapter 339 "You take care of yourself, Xiao Xin." Suan took the mobile phone and said to Fu Xin. I don''t know when, Fu Xin has already hung up the phone. When Su an returns to her mind, she hears the voice of "Dudu". Goodbye, Xiao Xin! At five o''clock in the afternoon, Gu came back on time. He had just arrived home when it began to rain outside. Gu Mocheng went upstairs and saw suan''an with a Book staring out of the window. "It''s raining again." Said Suan. As soon as it rains, it will be cool. The whole air is wet, which makes people very upset. "When it''s fine, take you out for a walk." Gu Mocheng thought that su''an was too bored at home and wanted to take her out for a walk. "Grace." Suan an should say, the home is warm, Gu Mocheng will take off his coat. He wore a sweater and a shirt inside. Men in their thirties are no less attractive than boys in their early twenties. "When you''re busy with the building, take me out." Said Suan. Gu Mocheng said, "well, you have a big stomach. I don''t trust you to go out. You look at it at home." The opening of Anxin building, Gu''s special live program, the day Ningcheng everyone will see the opening of the building, as well as the crime of olddy Jiang. "All right." "I can''t go out," said Suan sadly. The rain made her moldy. I''d better wait for Gu Mocheng to go out and have a look. "Ann, you stay at home." Gu Mo''s deal is waiting. He has told Uncle Chen that no matter what he saw on TV on the day the building opened, he should not let su''an go out. He was afraid that Suan would be worried if he saw the chaotic scenes. "I listen to you, husband." Su An''an said, thinking of Fu Xin and admiring herself. She stood up and Gu Mo came to help her. "Honey, Xiao Xin just called me and said that she was separated from Lu Heng." Fu Xin and Lu Heng are separated, which is expected by Gu Mocheng. Lu Heng, in order to Fu Xin, discards everything aboutnding home. On the day they left Ningcheng, there was a car ident. Although Lu Heng and Fu Xin were rescued by Lu Heng''s people, Lu Zhou couldn''t let Lu Heng go. Lu Heng doesn''t want everything from Lu family. Lu family can''t let him. People can not choose their own origin, their own parents. Lu Zhou is strongly opposed to it. Lu Heng has cultivated his own forces in secret. The two should be equal in spirit. The problem is on Fu Xin''s side. Forcing Fu Xin out is more useful than tying Lu Heng back to Lu Jia. "That would be good." Gu Mocheng said softly. "Has Lu Heng returned to Lu''s house?" Asked Suan. "Back." However, Lu Heng has been seriously ill since he came back. Lu''s side doesn''t know the specific situation. "I don''t know what Lu Heng''s father thinks? Do you have to break up Lu Heng and Xiao Xin to make them happy together? " Said Suan discontentedly. After her son and daughter fall in love, she must not interfere. "Many of the marriages between the rich and powerful families are linked with interests. The Lu family is ambitious and won''t be willing to live behind our family." When Gu Mocheng said it, Su an looked at him doubtfully. "Why didn''t you find the equivalent?" "I don''t need it." Gu Mocheng said with a smile, "you can think that the old man is more enlightened." Gu Zhen and Lu Zhou are different people. Gu Zhen is deeply in love with Han Yancai. Lu Zhou''s ex-wife is married. This is the difference between Gu family and Lu family. Lu Zhou''s marriage was arranged by his family, so he would like to arrange his son''s marriage. "Oh." "Xiao Xin is right. I''m very lucky," she said She is luckier than anyone. When she meets Gu Mocheng and Gu''s family, there is no such thing as fighting with each other. "I hope Xiaoxin is going well." Said Suan with a smile. There are two ways for Xiaoxin to be happy. First, she and Lu Heng are together again. This possibility is a little low. It depends on the creation of Lu Heng and Fu Xin. The second way, Xiaoxin finds another man she likes. No matter which way, su''an hopes Xiaoxin will be happy. In the first half of the year, Ningcheng was calm, and no big things happened. By the end of the second half of the year, Ningcheng had changed suddenly, and the wind and rain were shaking. First, Lu family. Lu Heng, the eldest son of Lu family, eloped with Lu Zhou''s stepdaughter for half a year before returning to Lu family. After a serious illness, Lu Heng returned to his usual routine and attended Lu''s board meeting or banquet as if he were an innocent person. In order to prevent the resurgence of Lu Heng and Fu Xin, Lu''s family chose a daughter for Lu Heng and directly skipped the engagement link, intending to get married at the end of the year. It''s just that Lu Heng has been normal for half a month. Suddenly, he went abroad. Then, he evaporated and disappeared like a human being. Lu''s family couldn''t find him.The day after Lu Heng disappeared, it was the opening ceremony of Anxin building. The disappearance of Lu Heng is a major event in Ningcheng. The event of the opening day of Anxin building made the whole people in Ningcheng a sensation. At the opening ceremony, there was a sudden gunshot in the building. After a panic, the police directly blocked the scene and caught snipers on the high building opposite the building. ording to the staff in the building, the snipers were the assassins the Jiang family spent a lot of money to find. They nned to shoot Gu Mocheng. In thinking that the assassination of Gu Mocheng is the most sensational thing in Ningcheng, no one thought that in the big screen of the downtown square, the most rming thing in Ningcheng is the speeding of pregnant women and people. Before Gu Mocheng went out, it was su an who helped him tidy up his suit and put on his tie. Gu Mocheng said that Xu Laozi and Xu Qingqing were there, and invited her to dinner in the evening. Old master Xu and Qingqing havee to Ningcheng many times. Su''an is familiar with them. They should take good care of each other. Gu Mocheng wants to tell Su an about the purpose of the meal. Before the building waspleted, Mr. Xu yed cards with him. He guessed right. Mr. Xu has a daughter, Xu Qing. Xu Qing is Su an and Su ruocheu''s mother, he Qing. Xu came here to recognize su''an, the granddaughter. When Xu said this, Gu Mocheng knew it from various signs. Xu Lao, who has never cooperated with Ningcheng people, chose toe to Ningcheng to see su''an and Su ruocheu. "I can''t do it for Ann." When Xu said he wanted to recognize suan''an, Gu Mocheng said so to Xu. Gu Mocheng gives the decision to su''an. If su''an is willing to recognize it, then recognize it. If su''an is not willing, just forget it. His women don''t need to rely on others. "Be good at home, you know?" Before going out, Gu Mocheng spoke to suan''an again. Su''an feels that today''s Gu Mocheng is bing wordy and urges him to leave quickly with a smile. "I see, honey." She ns to wait for Gu Mocheng to leave, read a book about yuezi, and then watch TV to sleep. Chapter 340 The opening invitation of Anxin building is all the representatives of the families in the upper ss of Ningcheng. The grand scene is rare. As the host, Gu Mocheng arrived at the scene to check all aspects of security work. Xiao Yan followed him, and two went into the building one by one. The appearance of the two leading figures in Ningcheng caused the shouts of the crowd outside the building. Both of them are top-notch in appearance and charm. Although Gu Mocheng is married, his kindness to suan''an has long been envied, and women like and obsessed with him. Some of theme to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan has a romantic heart. Even so, many women want to be him. Xiao Yan enters the building, looks at the security guards around him, and looks around at the etiquettedy on the stage. "Not bad!" It''s nice to begin to think that it''s the reassurance building. "Where did you find the etiquettedy? One by one, they are so tender. " Xiao Yan said with a smile and even gave one of them a wink. Xiao Yan''s lecherous Ningcheng is famous. It''s no wonder that Gu Mo''s prejudice is strange. Instead, it makes the etiquettedy on the main stage blush and bow her head embarrassed. Xiao Yan looks at all women''s looks. He likes to be docile and ttering, and he also likes that wild cat''s temperament will be provocative. Anyway, he likes all the women who look good. Gu Mocheng nced at him coldly and asked, "is everything arranged outside?" As for the matter of Gu Mo, Xiao Yan knew that his stomach was clear. He should say, "well, don''t worry." "Bang" sound, Xiao Yan said with a smile, "just wait for the sound toe out, and then we will catch people." "This time, with enough evidence, there will be no Jiang family in Ningcheng." A group of Jiang family''s rice bucket, Xiao Yan long time ago did not look good. Several times, he wanted to bring the pan to Jiang''s house and then raze it to the ground. He was afraid that he would be hanged and beaten by his old man, so he didn''t dare. When they were talking, old Xu and Xu Qingqing came in. As they approached, they saw Xiao Yan stupefied. On second thoughts, the rtionship between Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng is not surprising. As a good friend of Gu Mocheng, it''s normal for Xiao Yan to help the opening of Anxin building. "Xiao Yan, this is Xu Lao in Jingcheng." Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing approach, Gu Mo says to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan reached out and shook hands with Xu Lao. Mr. Xu and su''an''s affairs were checked by Mr. Gu Mocheng and Mr. Xiao Yan. Mr. Xiao Yan knew it and said to Mr. Xu with a smile, "I''ve heard about the name of the old man for a long time. When I saw him today, his demeanor was the same as the hearsay." Xiao Yan has known the name of the Xu family. The old man of the family still regrets that he didn''t cooperate with Xu before Gu Mocheng. Because of this, the old man kicked him and scolded him for nothing. "Miss Xu." Gu Mocheng said to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan reaches out to Xu Qingqing. The smile on Xu Qingqing''s lips fades. In Xiao Yan''s hand, she stops awkwardly. She hesitates to reach out. "Hello." Xu Qingqing smiled again and said. "Miss Xu is very beautiful." Xiao Yan''s mouth is always sweet, especially to others. Miss Xu quickly pulled out her hand, and she smiled, "thank you for your praise." Xiao Yan has an intuition that Miss Xu seems hostile to him. Did he mess with her? I don''t think so. After Gu Mocheng and Xu Lao talked about the peace building, Xuoshun asked about su''an. When he heard that su''an was inconvenient toe out, he nodded. Xiao Yan hears Miss Xu asking for a wet towel behind him. He turns his head and sees Miss Xu wiping her hands with a disdainful face. His mind is nk. Wipe your hands? Xu Qingqing felt Xiao Yan''s attention and raised his head to smile back. Her smile suddenly turned cold. Xiao Yan looked at Xu Qingqing with a sneering look. He wiped his right hand with a wet towel and threw it into the garbage can. Xiao Yan suddenly saw that Xu Qingqing hated the dirty hands he had held! Shit! Xiao Yan scolded, "old woman!" Xu Qingqing is almost thirty years old. He has no boyfriend or fiance. Gu Mocheng hears it, turns around and stares at Xiao Yan coldly. Xiao Yan knew that he had been speechless, but Xu Qingqing despised him. He was upset and said something. Xu Qingqing also heard, the smile on his face did not fade away, but looked at Xiao Yannong. This woman? Xiao Yan looks at Xu Qingqing, who is full of smiles. He has a deep heart! Who married her, who is unlucky! Then, the guests arrived one after another. Gu Mocheng, Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing weed the distinguished guests. After taking the seat, the ceremony officially began. First, the host came on stage to host, and then the host invited Gu Mocheng to give a speech. Gu Mocheng takes the stage under the guidance of the etiquettedy. He is full of the charm of a mature and excellent man and always makes women unable to move their eyes. Even if he is married, he can still charm a group of women. "Thank you foring." Gu Mocheng stood on the stage and said in a low voice. As he spoke, he nced at the ss windows of the building, and then took back his sight of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan sees Gu Mocheng''s eyes and nods to him. It''s all arranged. It will never frighten him in vain. Gu Mocheng continued to speak, as he and Xiao Yan expected, a minute after the speech, when all the people listened attentively, the bullet went through the ss window of the God, causing a huge sound. Then go to Gu Mocheng at a high speed. The sound caused amotion and scream at the scene. Gu was pushed away by the people around him. He looked at his etiquettedy on the ground and looked coldly down the stage. People under the stage screamed in panic because of the gunfire. Most of them squatted on the ground in panic to find ces to avoid. Only Xiao Yan, old master Xu and Xu Qingqing sat there quietly. Xu''s position as King City''s boss is not inferior to that of Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. It''s strange that Xu Qingqing kept smiling in the camera without any panic. Even if Gu Mocheng and Xu Qingqing said that there was an assassination today, it''s still surprising that she behaved so calmly and calmly as a woman. Xiao Yan took out his mobile phone and called his men. "Sir, I have already caught you." At the other end, Xiao Yan nodded to Gu Mocheng to hear what he wanted to hear. The matter was finished. The staff arranged by Gu Mocheng quickly came in to deal with the on-site affairs. In addition to pushing away the etiquette Miss Gu Mocheng, others were a little frightened. "I''m sorry to scare you all!" Gu Mocheng said with a smile. "Next, Xu''s general manager, Miss Xu, came on stage to help me preside over the ceremony." Gu Mocheng invites Xu Qingqing toe up. He is going to deal with Jiang''s affairs. Xu Qingqing went up with a smile on her face. She kept her elegant and golden temperament. She was frightened by the shooting just now. However, under the influence of her childhood education, she knew how to keep calm and eliminate the fear in her heart. She came on stage,ughing and starting her own home court. Gu Mocheng came down and asked Xiao Yan, "who did you catch?" Xiao Yan put away his eyes and said, "this woman is terrible." Beautiful is beautiful, but not the average man can bear to live. "No wonder no one..." before he finished, Gu Mocheng stared at him, "Xiao Yan!" Xiao Yan shrugs, who let Xu Qingqing dislike his dirty just now? He is very vengeful. Chapter 341 Gu Mocheng follows Xiao Yan to a conference room in the building. The assassin has been invited to the conference room by Xiao Yan''s people from the back door. Gu Mocheng came in and saw two people kneeling on the ground, frowning. Two people? Xiao Yan also said, "olddy Jiang spent 100 million to find two killers to kill you!" "Which killer organization is this? It looks down on you and me." Xiao Yan said displeased. To assassinate Gu Mocheng, seven or eight people are sent for good or ill. How can we have two? This is to think that Gu Mocheng is good at killing, or that Xiao Yan is ipetent! Xiao Yan felt that his authority was challenged, and he was not happy. "I look down on people!" He cursed. Gu Mocheng did not speak, but suddenly he thought of something and asked Xiao Yan, "where is olddy Jiang?" "Did you find her?" "Well." Xiao Yan replied, "just received the news that she was in a hospital in the suburb." "Han longyi made an order to the following, forbidding olddy Jiang to stay in the hospital under his name. Now, all the good hospitals in Ningcheng have Han longyi''s share. Olddy Jiang has no choice but to go to the countryside. " "Contact her now." Gu Mocheng said that he was upset and asked Xiao Yan for a cigarette. Xiao Yan''s addiction is not as heavy as that of Mo Cheng, but he can put a box of cigarettes on his body. He handed it to Gu and asked, "didn''t you quit smoking? Don''t be afraid to smoke your baby, and the baby belly babies. " Xiao Yan mentioned su''an with a smile. Gu Mocheng''s body is suddenly shocked. By the way, An''an. He took out his cell phone and called home. The phone didn''t ring. I kept repeating it and couldn''t get through. Gu Mocheng''s hand trembled, and his mobile phone fell to the ground. Xiao Yan saw Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone fell to the ground, saw that something was wrong with him, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Mocheng took a hard smoke and said, "turn the tiger away from the mountain." He said four words lightly, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger, and a kind of panic spread all over his body. After that, Xiao Yan''s men handed over the cell phone and said they had connected with olddy Jiang. Even in the video, old Mrs. Jiang''s face is not good. She looks like thest candle. Last time she lived in Ningcheng hospital, she was examined. She was at the end of cancer. She knew she had no remedy. Gu Mucheng uses Han longyi''s hand to drive her out of the hospital, and makes her suffer from the pain. Old Mrs. Jiang, who hated Gu Mocheng, hated Gu even more. Anyway, he was a dying man, so he used thest money of the Jiang family to fight for it. The family members, one after another, she did not have a pleasant one, and each one made her hate. It''s not Suan and Gu Mocheng who hate the most, but those two people she can''t move, can only take their most care of. Is it Gu Mocheng? No, it''s Suan and her baby. To deal with the children who are looking forward toing out, that can make the family members hurt. Old Mrs. Jiang thought it over, and was found by Xiao Yan''s people, which was also within her expectation. "Oh, you''re still alive." Olddy Jiang said to Gu Mocheng with a smile. Gu Mocheng is alive. She is not surprised. Seeing the smile on olddy Jiang''s face, Gu Mocheng was more sure of what he thought. It''s Ann, not herself, who she killed with a lot of money. Gu Mocheng didn''t talk to her again. He nned to hang up the video and heard olddy Jiang sneer, "Gu Mocheng, it''s toote to find her now!" "My people will stay outside as soon as you leave home," she said with a wry smile "How many people do you leave to protect Suan, ten or twenty?" "No matter how many, they can''t beat the man I''m looking for." Old Mrs. Jiang smiled coldly. "What I spent was one billion yuan for her life, not 10 million yuan or 50 million yuan." One hundred million, which is a high price, means that these killers have heavy weapons in their hands. No matter how many people Gu Mocheng left behind, he is not a killer''s opponent. "An''an has something to do. Your whole Jiang family has to be buried." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. He said it really. "Gu Mocheng, I''ll send you another piece of strengthter, and you''ll take care of your family." Olddy Jiang chuckled without fear of Gu Mocheng. She watched the ck video, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was stronger. Let the whole Chiang family be buried? Does Gu Mocheng think she cares? If she cared, she would not let the Jiang family go into decline step by step. No one knew that she hated not only the family, but also the Jiang family. Jiang Jun left Jiang''s family to her, which was what she couldn''t get rid of. Jiang''s family is dead. It''s none of her business! Olddy Jiang stood up and slowly beat her to the window. She looked at the rain outside and smiled.Originally, she wanted to kill Suan directly. Later, she listened to Jiang Rou''s n. She asked the killer to shoot Suan. It''s too easy. It''s not enough for Gu family to die so simply, so they think of a n to let Gu Mocheng, Gu Zhen and Han Yan watch how su''an died! Gu Mocheng''s face was so heavy that Xiao Yan became nervous. Xiao Yan changed his way of hanging and left the building with Gu Mocheng. "Don''t worry, Ann will be OK." When he went out, Xiao Yan said something. Gu Mocheng clenched his fist. If Ann was alone, he didn''t worry so much, but now she is pregnant with two children. He should have been more ruthless. He shouldn''t have listened to Gu Zhen and his wife and showed mercy to olddy Jiang. After Gu Mocheng left, su''an couldn''t sleep in the bed. What she turned over and over was that she couldn''t sleep. The babies in the belly are restless, kicking her one by one. Su''an simply got up and didn''t sleep. She went to the living room, thought of the opening ceremony of Anxin building, and thought of Gu Mocheng. She lowered her head and patted her bulging stomach gently. "Well, you miss Dad, too." As she spoke, the babies felt her hands and moved again. Suan turned on the TV and looked out of the window. The rain just stopped for a while and now it''s raining again. Suan watched TV again. Her eyes followed Gu Mocheng. Suddenly, she wanted to miss him. Immediately, there was a loud gunshot on TV. Seeing the chaos in the building on TV, su''an saw that Gu Mocheng was knocked down. Her heart thumped, and her heart beat too fast to slow down. "Madame." When Uncle Chen came back from outside, he saw Su an watching TV and shouted. He came to turn off the TV, but Suan had seen what Gu Mocheng didn''t want her to see. "Don''t worry, madam, sir. There''s going to be a gunfight today, so you can stay at home." Uncle Chen regretted that he shouldn''t have gone out just now. He thought Su an was sleeping upstairs and didn''t stare at him. The domestic servant will also rest in the servant''s room. "Uncle Chen, I want to call Mo Cheng." Su An''an''s hand has been on her stomach. Uncle Chen said so. She is still worried about Gu Mocheng''s safety. If Gu Mocheng can get through her mobile phone, she will not go to Anxin building to have a look. The phone doesn''t work, which makes Uncle Chen very strange. Before that, he received a phone call from his family saying something happened at home. "Madam, you can''t go out!" Uncle Chen watched su''an walk to the gate and stopped him. The phone call that can''t be made suddenly makes Uncle Chen feel bad. He chases Su An''an and says. Chapter 342 "Uncle Chen, I''ll take a look." Said Suan. She got up early this morning, she was very upset, and her eyelids kept jumping. There must be something wrong with Gu Mocheng. "Madame." Uncle Chen called. "Uncle Chen, bring ink to protect me." Su''an knows Uncle Chen''s worries, she suggests. Every time she goes out, she listens to Gu Mocheng and takes people out. Uncle Chen listened to Su an and didn''t insist. Gu Mocheng has more than 20 people staying at Gu''s house, so many people are protecting An''an. Uncle Chen thinks there will be no ident. Gu Mocheng and su''an, including Uncle Chen, all think so. There are more than 20 bodyguards in Gu''s family, who can protect su''an''s safety. However, the assassin Jiang olddy is looking for can easily deal with more than 20 people with weapons. Su An''an and Chen Shuyi left their home, but the car didn''t go far. Two cars appeared after the car. Chen Shutong''s rearview mirror saw the fast-moving vehicles, and su''an also saw them. Chen shuafraid that Gu Mocheng''s phone could not be reached, called Gu''s old house. When the phone reached olddy Gu''s hand, Uncle Chen looked at the two killersing out of the car. They were shooting at them with guns. This group of people are killers who recognize money but not people. "Olddy." Uncle Chen called. He turned around and saw that the bodyguards could not resist their pursuit. He said simply to Mrs. Gu on the phone. After Mrs. Gu hung up, he asked someone to call Mr. Gu Mocheng and transferred the people from the old house. Who sent these killers? Who is so vicious, to a pregnant woman! There is a person in olddy Gu''s mind, olddy Jiang. Seeing the killer''s car approaching, Su An''an put her hand on her stomach nervously. The rain has stopped, but the air is filled with a strong smell of blood. Her cell phone rings, and Uncle Chen and she look at each other. It''s a strange number. "Suan." Suan got on the phone. The voice was processed. She couldn''t tell who it was. "y a game." Because wearing a sound transformer, the sound is sharp. As Suan tried to calm herself down, she asked, "what''s the y?" "There''s a fierce Racer among the killers invited by the olddy. I heard that your driving skills are very good. It''s better topare them." With that, the manughed. "You can refuse." "But if you refuse, there''s no life left." "Suan, for the sake of your pregnancy, I want to give you a glimmer of hope." Olddy? The first thing su''an thought of was old Mrs. Jiang, but the person who called him now must not be old Mrs. Jiang. She thought of the assassination of Gu Mocheng in Anxin mansion, which was done by olddy Jiang. Olddy Jiang sent out two groups of people, one against Gu Mocheng and the other against the killers who were chasing after her. "Do I have a choice?" Suan sneers. At this time, she calms down. "You can ask me?" Panic! Cry! Is it useful? "Who are you?" asked Suan This person is wearing a sound transformer. She must be familiar with him? Since I came up with this torture method, I dare not say who I am? Afraid of Gu Mocheng''s revenge? "Let''s go." The people over there didn''t tell Suan. Hang up. Suan let the driver off. "Uncle Chen, go down." Su said to Uncle Chen. "Madame." Uncle Chen looked at suan''an''s calm face and was worried. "Uncle Chen, I''m too depressed to let you suffer with me." Su An''an said apologetically. Looking back at this time, he thought that it was probably Mr. Gu Mocheng''s trick. It''s olddy Jiang who wants to deal with. "We have no choice." Suan added, with a light face, if she could not bepared, she would not have a chance to survive. By the way, maybe she''s alive. Suan thought, reaching out to touch his stomach. "Don''t worry, I''m sure." She said it with a smile on her face. Saying this is just to stabilize Uncle Chen. She has seen the means of the killer just now. This shooting of Suan was only seen in the movies. They are all professional killers, bloodthirsty and ruthless. Suan got on the driver''s seat and put on his seat belt. After she got pregnant, she seldom drove, and her skills were rusty. She was breathing deeply in the car, trying to calm herself down. She may not survive if she wins or loses. However, the route is taken by her. She may not be able to escape from death. Gu Mocheng receives a call from Uncle Chen.Uncle Chen suddenly got through to Gu Mocheng''s phone and said in panic, "I''m sorry, sir." "Madam, she was forced to..." just as Uncle Chen said that su''an was forced to drive by olddy Jiang''s people, Xiao Yan received a phone call. The contents of the phone are shocking. Xiao Yan has hurt and killed people, butpared with the means of olddy Jiang, he doesn''t think he is cruel enough. Olddy Jiang even thought of such a vicious way to kill su''an. "Old Mrs. Jiang forced Su An''an to race. She put the video on the central square." Xiao Yan said, he saw Gu Mocheng''s hand shaking when he hung up the phone. He had never seen Gu Mocheng like this. They have gone through the time of shooting together, facing life and death, but Gu Mocheng has not been afraid. "Jiang family!" Gu Mocheng said these words in a hate voice. He hated that he didn''t force olddy Jiang to death directly, but left her life to deal with Ann. "I''ll drive." Gu said that when he stopped in the car, he came out of the back seat to the driver''s seat. "Give me the route of Ann''s car." Xiao Yan also came to the front seat, Gu Mo said to him. Xiao Yan follows olddy Jiang''s video to identify the ce where Su An''an''s car passes. "Fortunately, the route was chosen by An''an." Otherwise, old Mrs. Jiang will take people to the edge of the cliff and increase the risk of speeding. Gu Mocheng "well", concentrate on driving fast. He will arrive before olddy Jiang''s men kill Suan. He had to get Ann back, or he would be with her. The picture of racing was spread to the central square and instantly to the mobile TV. The big screen is facing the opening ceremony of Anxin building. Xu Qingqing, speaking on the stage, is stunned when she sees Gu Mocheng leaving in a hurry. She knows that something may have happened to Gu''s family, but she doesn''t know that something happened to su''an. Xu Lao noticed Xu Qingqing''s eyes and followed them. Seeing that it was suan''an, he fainted in the dark. The scene of the ceremony was suddenly flustered. Xu Qingqing kept calm. She knew that she could not be flustered at this time. She decided to stop the ceremony and arranged to send Mr. Xu to the hospital. In case of an ident in suan''an, Mrs. Gu secretly ordered the old man to hurry up. She didn''t want to worry about Gu Zhen. But back in the main hall, seeing Gu Zhen staring at the TV screen, she stood there stunned. "Ah Zhen, we shouldn''t be thinking about old love." Olddy Gu said with tears in her eyes. Gu Zhen looked at her. It was his fault. For Jiang Jun''s sake, he let her go again and again. Chapter 343 As the car sped along, Suan saw in the rearview mirror that she was biting one of her cars. Olddy Jiang''s people thought that they didn''t need two cars to deal with suan''an, so the other car turned around when they were racing. The people who are chasing her are different from those who havepeted with Suan before. Su''an''s safety is focused on the car behind her. She doesn''t want to be careless. If she cks off a little, they will catch up with her. The final result is that su''an lost, and then... in fact, su''an lost, and old Mrs. Jiang wanted her life, so she kept driving, which was too much for a pregnant woman. So they y cat and mouse. When Suan lost her mind, she was hit by the car behind her. She quickly stepped down on the elerator and pulled the speed away. Fortunately, the configuration of Gu Mocheng''s car is top-grade, not inferior to the killer''s car. It''s not the way to keep driving! Suan thought to herself, what can I do to dump them? Drive to the downtown area? No, they dare to shoot their bodyguards to death or to fight innocent people. At that time, the whole city of Ningcheng will be in chaos and fear. Su''an can''t bear this responsibility. The main thing is that when she drives to the downtown area, she doesn''t have a chance to survive. When she thought about it, she saw the sign in front of her. She remembered that there was a fork after the road. One was to the airport, and the other was building a cross sea road. The road wasn''t built. The end of the road was the sea. Su''an suddenly wants to stop her. She is very tired after them. She knows that it will be hard to protect her life if it goes on like this. She decided to fight with her life. Gu Mocheng sees the direction of su''an''s departure from the video. He calls su''an. Before the line was busy, it will finally get through. "Ann." Gu Mocheng''s voice reached suan''an''s ears, and suan''an, who had been holding on all the time, immediately became red. "Don''t worry, I''ll follow you." Gu Mocheng said softly. He tried to make his voice sound calm, but his hands were shaking all the time. "Well, I''m not afraid." Said Suan with a smile. "Husband, I will take care of myself." As Su an said this, tears came out of her eyes and soon blurred her vision. She didn''t tell Gu Mocheng about the decision she had just made. She nned to devote her life to a blog. Finish saying, she raised her hand to wipe away the tears immediately. Before the end, she could not cry to Gu Mocheng, or she would be distracted. She didn''t even have a chance to win. "Ann." Gu Mo Cheng called out, and he said, "you concentrate on driving." As he said this, Xiao Yan, who was beside him, interposed, "ask An''an where she is going?" "The sea ahead." In the video from the olddy Jiang, Xiao Yan saw a road sign. He remembered that the bridge across the sea had not beenpleted. Gu Mocheng''s face suddenly changed. He said in a hurry, "An''an, turn around." Su''an didn''t listen to Gu Mocheng. She said with a smile, "honey, you let me fight once!" "I bet they don''t know it''s the sea in front of them. I bet their driving skills are not as good as mine." Said Suan, pretending to be rxed. Her words listen to Gu Mo Cheng whole heart to jump out of the chest, "Ann, don''t do stupid things!" "Husband, it''s not stupid!" "I won''t try. It was my body before you came." "Believe me, yes!" said Suan seriously As she spoke, Suan hung up her cell phone. She can''t talk with Gu Mocheng anymore, or she will cry and be afraid. Her life is in the air. She has no chance to turn around when she gets on this car. Gu Mocheng listened to the beep of the phone, his face became pale, his eyes sank, and he stepped on the elerator directly. Xiao Yan looked at his expression and knew that Su an intended to use his life to fight against each other. "Gu Mocheng, Ann''s choice may be right." Xiao Yan said softly. She has no choice. Once the assassin''s car passes Suan''s, they must shoot him. Su''an is pregnant. She doesn''t know when she will be powerless and will be caught up by the killer. "Don''t talk." Gu Mocheng said this sentence lightly. His eyes were focused on the road ahead. He stepped on the elerator under his feet, and the car drove rapidly towards the cross sea bridge. The cross sea bridge is just in front of her. Su an looks at the vehicles behind her eyes. Before that, she deliberately slows down so that they think she will be chased. As they got closer and closer, Suan pushed the gas all the way to the end, and she quickly pulled the car to the top. Suan saw through the rear-view mirror that the car behind was speeding up and following. She held the steering wheel tightly."Goodbye, Gu Mocheng!" The car quickly got to the bridge. The wheels ran over the service sign. The sign was pushed aside by the car. The people in the car behind didn''t have a chance to see the words on the service sign at all. Everything happened in an instant. When Suan''s car drew close to the edge of the road, she tried to turn the steering wheel with all her strength. The wheel cuts across the edge and sparks when it collides with the ground. It''s almost that. The car will fall into the sea under the road. The car behind didn''t know that the road was under construction. Seeing Suan suddenly hit the steering wheel, they were stunned, and then the car fell down rapidly. The car fell into the sea and raised the water. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are shocked when they see the water in the video. They think something happened to suan''an, and Gu Mocheng drove faster. Su''an turned around, the speed was too fast, and she couldn''t reduce it at once. She kept stepping on the brake, and the car still hit the guardrail on the road. When the car stopped, su''an looked at the static scenery in front of her and breathed heavily. She turned her head and looked at the end of the road. The killer''s car had fallen down. She won and survived. Su''an raised his mouth andughed. The stone in his heart finally fell down. She picked up the phone and nned to call Gu Mocheng. She dialed the next number. She felt wet under her body. She looked down and saw the amniotic fluid flowing down her thigh on the driver''s seat. Just now, she put her whole heart on the racing car. She didn''t notice the abnormality of her stomach. This meeting saw that the amniotic fluid suddenly broke when the car turned around quickly just now. Su An''an was afraid. He thought of what the book said. He wanted to lie down at once. But she drove too long, and her body was pulled away. She couldn''t move her body. She is pregnant with twins. If the amniotic fluid goes down like this, the baby will suffocate. Suan reached out and untied her seat belt slowly. She heard the sound of the caring from behind. In the rearview mirror, I saw that Gu Mocheng''s face became clear little by little, and Su An''an''s mouth raised a smile. Chapter 344 Outside the delivery room of the hospital, Gu Mocheng stood still and looked at him. There were several bloody spots on his clothes, which were the blood that he picked up when holding su''an on the bus. He would not care about the dirty clothes on his body and would not leave the operating room. In the corridor, there was an urgent and flustered footsteps. Mrs. Gu rushed from the old house. When she saw half of suan''an''s car skidding across the edge of the road on TV, her whole heart would pop out quickly. If Gu Yu had not held her hand all the time, she would have fainted. Gu Zhen asked her toe to the hospital to have a look, and olddy Gu rushed to have a look. "Ann, how are you?" "The amniotic fluid is broken." Gu Mocheng said faintly. He didn''t dare to tell olddy Gu that Su an had shed a lot of blood on the way to the hospital. "Ann is a blessed man. Nothing will happen." Olddy Gu is relieved. Gu Mocheng nodded, but didn''t see Gu Yu. He asked, "how''s dad?" The scene of su''an''s car racing was sent to the big screen in the center of the city by olddy Jiang. Naturally, it also went to the TV and Inte. It''s impossible to hide it from Gu Yu. "He''s resting at home. Let me see Ann." Olddy Gu said that she was worried about su''an. When she came out, she saw Gu Zhen''s face was ugly. When I think of Gu Zhen, my heart aches. But at this juncture, don''t let Gu Mocheng know about Gu Zhen''s physical condition. Olddy Jiang broadcasted the scene of An''an''s motorcycle racing on TV. She not only wanted to force an to die, but also wanted her and Gu Yu to watch their grandson die in front of her eyes. This vicious has not changed, but also be more vicious. In those days, she and ah Hui could not be because of Jiang Jun''s entreaties, and they were merciful to Jiang''s old woman. Give olddy Jiang a chance to live, and let her hurt her family again and again. "Ah", olddy Gu sighed. If Ann has something to do, she and ah Hui will regret to death. "Mom, I''m here. You go back to apany dad." Gu Mocheng advised. Olddy Gu shook her head and asked me to stay here. She and ah Xun are very sorry for An''an, so they have to see An''an and go back. Olddy Gu insisted on staying outside, but Gu Mocheng didn''t say anything more. "Mo Cheng, if the child and ANN can only choose one side, you have to keep Ann. If the child is gone, ANN can be young again." Madam Gu thought of one thing, and the deal with Gu Mo was to be concluded. Gu Mocheng said, "well," and he said, "Ann, they will be OK." Saying nothing, Gu Mocheng''s hand was shaking with fear. He wanted to take out a cigarette to relieve his anxiety, but he failed several times and simply stopped smoking. Before long, Han longyi arrived. When su''an was sent to the hospital, he had arranged for the best obstetrician in the city hospital to deliver the baby to su''an. Then Xu Qingqinges here. Xu Qingqing just takes care of old Xu. Xu is not well. Let Xu Qingqinge here to have a look. Many people were waiting outside the operating room for the news from the delivery room. After waiting for more than an hour, the door of the operating room was opened, and the nurse came out with two children in her arms, her face smiling. Seeing this situation, all the parturients were relieved, especially Gu Mocheng. He stood still for a long time. His feet seemed to be rooted in the ground. He saw that the child was held and his feet could not move. The nurse came up to him and said, "Congrattions, Mr. Gu." "Got two little boys." "The situation of the two children is good for the time being, but it needs to be observed because they are premature." Two boys? At this time, they didn''t pay much attention to their children''s gender, and their thoughts were still on the inside of suan''an. "Is Ann all right?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Olddy Gu saw Mo Cheng standing there still, and went up to take over the crumpled child in the nurse''s hand. Another was picked up by Xu Qingqing. "When the doctor checks the situation for Mrs. Gu and the situation is stable, we will bring it out." With that, the nurse turned and entered the operating room. Hearing this news, Gu mochengcai breathed a sigh of relief, and olddy Gu was relieved. This time, it''s really breathtaking. In retrospect, everyone has a lingering fear. "Mo Cheng, the two children didn''te out at full term, so they had to stay in the hospital for a long time." Olddy Gu, holding the baby, said to Gu Mocheng. The boy in her arms has been crying since she came out. Xu Qingqing''s sleep is very stable. When they came out with the children tied on their wrists, olddy Gu was pregnant with her brother, Xu Qingqing was holding her brother, and Han longyi was teasing the children. "Second brother, I look like you." as like as two peas, brother Gu''s brother, who was coaxed in his arms, said, "it''s the same as when Mo came out. The louder she coaxed, the louder the child cried. Gu Mocheng came over and looked at the two children. They were wrinkled, small and thin because of premature delivery.I don''t look like myself? But Suan did note out, his mind is still in the operating room. The phone came in, and Gu Mocheng stood there uneasily. The child has been taken by olddy Gu and Xu Qingqing to the nursery for aprehensive physical examination. He is alone waiting for Su an toe out. He was upset and didn''t want to answer the phone, but he kept thinking about it. Gu Mocheng picked it up. "Hello!" Su''an''s car racing became a sensation in Ningcheng city. When passers-by in the street stood under the big screen and saw the car crossing the edge of the road, everyone was stunned. Time seemed to stop at this moment. After seeing the car stop safely, and then Gu Mocheng appears to take su''an out of the car, they are all relieved. The thrilling and frightening scene makes people feel confused when they recall it. Things quickly uploaded to the Inte and were discussed on the Inte. Not to mention that the edge of the road is the sea, not to mention that the wheels scrape across the edge to produce sparks, not to mention that the car turns around quickly when it is close to the edge, just to say that suan''an is a pregnant woman, a pregnant woman with two children, which makes people look scared. Su ruocheu doesn''t mean to turn on her mobile phone. She sees this scene and stands up. It''s been a long time since the ident with su''an. Su ruocheu quickly dials Gu Mocheng to ask about the situation. Mom Huo on the other side frowned at her actions. Su Ruo doesn''t care about the expression on Huo''s mother''s face at first. She takes her mobile phone and walks aside to call Gu Mocheng. "Hello!" Gu Mocheng''s tone was cold and cold, and people familiar with him knew that his anger had reached the extreme. Su ruocheu felt the cold on Gu Mocheng through the phone. She went directly to the topic and said, "it''s me." "How is Ann?" Hearing Su ruocheu''s voice, Gu Mocheng slowed down. "In the operating room." Gu Mocheng replied, "the child has been born, and there is no situation for the time being." Suan has been born? Su ruocheu sighed, "Anna?" She didn''t wait for Gu Mocheng to answer. She said in a hurry, "I''ll be right here." "Yes, sister." Gu Mocheng said. It takes four or five hours from Yucheng to Ningcheng and then to Ningcheng hospital. It''s a long way to go, but at this critical juncture of An''an, Gu Mocheng didn''t say anything bad. "Sister, I have someone waiting for you at the airport." Before Su ruocheu didn''t answer, he heard a flustered voice from Gu Mocheng. "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu is in a very bad condition." Su ruocheu, with his mobile phone in his hand, suddenly became cold. She listened with bated breath for fear of hearing worse news. Gu Mocheng''s face was taut and forgot to hang up the phone in his hand. "What''s the matter?" He asked quietly, calming himself. Chapter 345 "Gufu has a lot of bleeding. He needs blood transfusion urgently!" "But her blood type is special. The blood here is just used by other patients and needs to be mobilized." Said the nurse. The problem is that it will take a while and a half to transfer to other hospitals. If su''an can''t replenish blood in time, he will be shocked or even die. "Go ahead and adjust it." Gu Mocheng was in a hurry and snapped. "But it''s going to take time. I don''t know if Mrs. Gu can support it." the voice behind the nurse dropped. Gu Mocheng looked at her calmly, and she shut up. Gu Mocheng panicked. He took his cell phone tightly to contact Han longyi, remembering that Su ruocheu''s phone didn''t hang up. "Sister, I''ll hang up first." "Mo Cheng." Su ruocheu calls. She just wants to say that she knows where she needs the blood. The phone has been hung up by Gu. Su ruocheu went back to her seat and picked up the bag. She said to Huo''s mother on the opposite side, "Auntie, I have something urgent to go first." Huo''s mother''s face was even darker. When Su ruocheu turned around, she said in a cold voice, "Su ruocheu, that''s how you treat your elders?" She saw Su ruocheu''s eyes with cold, and Su ruocheu was used to it. "Auntie, I don''t have time to talk to you. I''m sorry." Su ruocheu returned and said. See Su ruocheu ignored himself, Huo mother stood up, "Su ruocheu, there is a sentence I left here today." "I won''t agree to be with you asheng." "Unless I die." Su ruocheu turns to see Huo''s mother''s hate voice and says that her eyes are sour, but Su ruocheu doesn''t let the tears fall out of her eyes. Huo''s mother didn''t like her. When she came to Yucheng, Su ruocheu saw more clearly. She is not a fool now. She can feel it. Today, Huo''s mother asked her toe out and sit down. Their topic didn''t start. Su ruocheu saw the news of su''an from her mobile phone. Where does she have any idea to sit here and talk with mom Huo. "At will." Su ruocheu said something lightly. She doesn''t like being threatened. "If my aunt thinks you can force asheng to abandon me with your life, please feel free." "Maybe, a Sheng really broke up because of you and me." Su ruochu said in a low voice. Her words heard Huo''s mother''s face more ugly, Huo''s mother sneered, "Su ruocheu, angel is right. You don''t deserve a Sheng! " "Ah Sheng spent seven years for you, and you said that to his mother!" "I will never ept you as my Huo''s daughter-inw." Said Huo in a sharp voice. Today she is here to talk with Su ruocheu. A Sheng said a lot of good things about Su ruocheu in front of her, and also said that this life is not su ruocheu''s marriage. Huo''s mother loves her son and doesn''t want Huosheng to be caught between herself and Su ruocheu. She wants to talk with Su ruocheu and persuade herself to ept Su ruocheu. The conversation didn''t start. Su ruocheu answered the phone and was about to leave. He spoke to her in such a tone. Compared with he Anqi, who has been taking care of herself by her side for seven years, it''s far worse. The ce where Su ruocheu is better than he Anqi is also a beautiful face. Su ruocheu chuckled at the corner of her mouth, and she endured the pain in her heart. "Auntie, I have already said that. Please feel free." With that, she walked quickly to the door of the shop. Huo''s mother stood there, watching Su Ruo walk away at first, not taking her threat seriously at all. Her face turned pale. Her son spent seven years not epting angel for such an innocent woman. Huo''s mother can''t help clenching her fists and hating Su ruocheu even more. As soon as Su Ruo left the store, he waved and took a taxi to the airport. On the way to the airport, she thought of something and called immediately. It''s not Huosheng. It''s Suhua. Su''an''s life is hanging on the line. Su Hua also saw it. As soon as he saw the TV, he didn''t know how. He drove out. Jiang Mei is very pleased with Su an''s death. She is about to mock Su an''s death. She turns around and sees Su Hua leave home. Jiang meileng was there, looking at Su Hua who had left. After all, Su Hua knew that su''an was not her own "daughter". When she heard about su''an''s ident, she rushed out. Jiang Mei sneers and follows her worried that Su An''an''s life experience will be known by Su Hua. She kept it from her for 20 years. Don''t be known by Suhua at this time. There was also what happened to He Qing. No matter how long it took, Jiang Mei was afraid of being turned over. When Su Hua went out, he hurried to the hospital. When the car saw the door of the hospital, it found a ce to stop and didn''t go in. Suan is not his daughter. What is he doing in there! He thought again that although su''an was not his own daughter, he Qing''s was his beloved woman''s. He could go in and have a look. And he raised her for so many years.In this way, Su Hua is tangled at the gate of the hospital, going in and not going in. Even if he went in, Gu Mocheng would not let Suhua see suan''an. After a long time, Suhua smoked half a pack of cigarettes in the car, and his phone rang. A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, and Su Hua suddenly recognized that it was su ruocheu. "If Chu, where are you now?" Su Hua asked anxiously. He called Su ruocheu but never got through. Su ruocheu hates the fact that he once locked her in the top floor and forced her to marry, and also hates his treating su''an mercilessly. "I have something to tell you." "Suhua, I''ll tell you once. You can hear me clearly." Su ruocheu said lightly, even a "father" she waszy to call. "An''an now has massive postpartum hemorrhage. Her blood type is special. There is no blood bank in the hospital! If you are in or near the hospital, you can go up and give her a blood transfusion! " "I think you gave her a blood transfusion, and Gu Mocheng gave you a few million." Su ruocheu sneered. Su Hua and su''an cut off their father daughter rtionship and got 40 million things from Gu Mocheng. Su ruocheu knew that. "What do you mean, ruocheu!" Suhua asked. He began to hear his head go nk. Ann''s blood type is also Rh? Is it the rare one? No, he saw the list at the beginning. Su''an''s blood type is ab. "When my mother is too infatuated with you, you have to find a man of the same blood type as you." Su ruocheu sneered. "You can go or not, but Suhua, don''t regret it." Su ruocheu finished speaking and hung up the phone. Suhua must have understood what she said. Su''an has always been regarded by Suhua as not his daughter. When su''an came out, he exined to He Qing about su''an. Su ruocheu was young, but remember that he Qing just looked at Su Hua with cold eyes at that time, didn''t exin with Su Hua, and was testified and angry by Su Hua. After su Hua left, Su ruocheu asked he Qing. "Is my sister really my father''s daughter?" He Qing said that the younger sister is a father and a mother just like her. Su ruocheu has always remembered that she and her family have also said that su''an is her sister and her father''s daughter. No one believed her, including Suhua, because she was young. Chapter 346 At the back, Su ruocheu didn''t want to talk. No matter whose daughter Suan is, she is her sister. She should protect her sister. If it wasn''t for the madness behind her, she wouldn''t let Jiang Mei and them bully an. Su ruocheu knows the blood type of su''an. Su ruocheu deals with the injuries and idents of su''an. So she knows that Suan and Suhua have the same special blood type. When Su Ruo first thought about it, she urged the driver to hurry to the airport, and her mobile phone recalled it. It''s not Suhua. It''s Huosheng. "Ruochu, where are you?" "Mom fainted. You''re going to the hospital!" On the phone, Huo Sheng said anxiously, "I can''t leave now." Huosheng went on a business trip to another city. It will take him an hour to get back. "Ah Sheng, I''m sorry." Said Su ruocheu apologetically. On one side is mom Huo, on the other side is su''an. Su ruocheu naturally chose su''an. Mom Huo''s health is not good, but she is not on the verge of life and death, Ann is not the same. Su ruocheu also cares about Ann most. "I''m going to Ningcheng." Su ruocheu exined, "there''s something wrong with Ann. I have to catch up now." "If Chu, go to the hospital immediately to apany my mother," said Huo Sheng, who was on the other side of the mobile phone He and Su ruocheu''s matter, not easy to get his mother''s consent. As soon as Su ruocheu left, her mother would hate her even more. How could she agree with their marriage. "Ah Sheng, I''m sorry." Su ruocheu didn''t say much. He just hung up. Come back and exin to Huo Sheng. Su Hua put his mobile phone in his pocket, thinking about Su ruozhou''s words. Ann has the same blood type as him? It''s impossible? Knowing that su''an is not her own daughter, Su Hua gives Su ruocheu or Jiang Mei the management of her school affairs and life. So, he doesn''t care if Suan falls down and goes to hospital or has a physical examination. He couldn''t sit in the car, thinking of Su ruocheu. Whether it''s true or not, he''s going to have a look. Su Hua goes to the door of the delivery room and sees Gu Mocheng on the phone. He seems to be looking for blood. "Well, I''ll send it right away." Blood transfusion is a good thing to do a minute and a second earlier. Other hospitals quickly found blood and were ready to deliver it. However, there is a traffic jam on the road. I don''t know how long it will take to get there? "What''s Ann''s blood type?" Gu heard a voice behind him and saw that Su Hua was stopped at the door of the elevator. Gu Mocheng gave him a cold look and ignored Su Hua. Su Hua asked anxiously, "is it a special blood type? Isn''t it? " Gu Mocheng turned to look at him and wondered at Su Hua''s problem. As a father, no, he is the adoptive father, and he should know his daughter''s blood type. When Gu Mocheng stares at him, Su Hua raises his sleeves and says, "let me pass." "My blood type is the same as Ann." Gu Mocheng looks at Suhua. He looks at Suhua and says, "let him in." No matter how much he dislikes Suhua, Suhua says that just like An''an''s blood type, it means he can save An''an faster. Gu Mocheng calls for nurses to arrange for Su Hua to enter and give blood to Su An''an. The blood type of suan''an is special, and it is the side of the hereditary parents. He Qing should not be. Su Hua is. It''s impossible that Su Hua is Su an''s biological father. It''s a great irony for Suhua to think that for so many years Suhua didn''t regard her as her own daughter, but also cut off her father daughter rtionship with her for money. Su Hua''s blood type is the same as Su An''an''s, so he quickly transfuses blood to Su an, and then follows the blood on the way to the hospital. Suhua came in time. If we dy for a few more minutes, su''an''s situation will be worse. Su''an pushes out from the operating room, and Gu Mochenges forward. He reaches out to touch su''an''s face. Into an operating room, let Suan thin a circle. She''s exhausted all her strength, and with a lot of bleeding, it''s going to go to sleep. "Ann." Gu Mocheng calls and pushes his car to take su''an to the ward. After that came Su Hua, who was relieved to hear that Su an was OK. Did his blood really save Suan? Suhua thought. He looked at the ousted Suan and his mind was in a mess. Someone came over with a bag of bloodstained cloth in his hand. "This is what our husband gave you." Su Hua looks into the bag, "Sir said, you can do another DNA test." This is the blood of suan''an. Su Hua took over. Twenty years ago, he decided that su''an was not his own daughter based on a test.Do you want another one? Is Suan likely to be his daughter? But why didn''t he see it in the first ce. Su Hua thought that when he came to the corner of the corridor, he raised his head and ran into the old man walking in front of him. Su Hua has a deep memory of He Qing. The old man in front of him looked at him hatefully, and Su Hua recognized him as Xu Lao, he Qing''s father. "President!" Suhua blurted out and called to Xu. Xu Lao stares at him coldly, because Suhua, he and his cherished daughter break up the father daughter rtionship, because Suhua, his white hair people send ck hair people, lose the only natural flesh and blood. Xu didn''t pay any attention to him. From Suhua''s front, he went to su''an''s ward. In Suan''s ward, Suhua couldn''t enter. He was stopped outside. Su Hua left the hospital with the cloth with blood stains of Su An''an, and went outside the hospital. He looked at the cloth and took out his cigarette to smoke. For many people, this day is like riding a roller coaster. He fell from the sky in a breathtaking way, was caught steadily by others, and then he threw himself high and fell again. Su''an is out of business. Olddy Gu settles down and goes back to take care of Gu Zhen. Xu Lao watched su''an in the ward for a while, and Xu Qingqing helped him back to his room to rest. Gu Mocheng refused to leave. He was very tired, but he didn''t dare to leave. Afraid to leave, another ident happened to suan''an. This time, olddy Jiang dealt with su''an cruelly, and Gu Mocheng was afraid in retrospect. No matter which link, as long as there is a little deviation, suan''an will have no life. If old Mrs. Jiang didn''t want su''an to drive and kill, she would have shot him. If su''an drives very fast to the edge of the road and fails to turn around in time, people and cars fall into the vast sea, how can she survive with pregnancy! Even if Suan is not dead, he will be seriously injured. If Suhua is not nearby and Suan does not receive blood transfusion in time, she will be shocked and faint. It''s really a blessing. It''s God''s pity that su''an and her children are OK and survive. Gu Mocheng clenches Su An''an''s hand. How can he make up for his mistake. While Gu Mocheng is guarding su''an, Xiao Yan calls. Before that, su''an was not out of danger and Gu Mocheng was not in the mood to deal with olddy Jiang. Xiao Yan just received a call from Han longyi, saying that su''an is OK, so he called Gu Mocheng. "Kill someone for you." Said Xiao Yan. Killing old Mrs. Jiang will not make Gu Mocheng happy. "Kill her?" Gu Mocheng sneered and said, "this punishment is cheap for Mrs. Jiang.". "Not that she won''t live long." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, "I killed her. It''s not to spare her." Thinking that old Mrs. Jiang almost killed Ann and his children, Gu Mocheng hated her deeply. It''s too cheap to kill olddy Jiang. "Make atonement with the whole Chiang family!" Xiao Yan suggested. "And the Chiang family?" Gu asked in a cold voice. There is no doubt that the Jiang family was uprooted by them. There will be no Jiang family in Ningcheng. "Catch the Jiang family together." Said Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan didn''t know what Gu Mocheng was going to do, but he knew that Gu Mocheng would not make the Jiang family feel better. "OK." Xiao Yan replied, "don''t worry, it will never make the Jiang family feel better this time." Gu Mocheng put his cell phone beside his bed. Even if he killed olddy Jiang and destroyed Jiang''s family, he could not help his anger. His safety almost died! Chapter 347 Su An''an slept for a day. When she opened her eyes, she felt as if she were separated from the rest of the world. She thought she was dead and in heaven. It''s nice that she didn''t die. "Husband!" Su''an saw his back to himself. Now, Gu Mocheng, who didn''t know what he was looking at by the window, called out. Gu Mocheng turned around in a hurry when he heard su''an''s words. In a daze, Gu Mocheng, as the ruler of Gu''s family, has always attached great importance to his appearance. However, in Su''s eyes, there is a beard on his chin and deep dark circles around his eyes, which is very untidy. This look makes Su an sad. He must be worried that he didn''t wake up and has been watching by the bed. Seeing Su an''s tears, Gu Mocheng hurriedly walked over and asked anxiously, "Ann, what''s the matter? Isn''t it ufortable? Which one hurts? " Su An''an has a smooth delivery. When she went to the hospital, she insisted on giving birth first. The child was young and came out one after another. Compared with other people''s difficult delivery, Su an is still smooth. After the massive hemorrhage who has not reversed, again is specially in the Anne''s blood group. "Honey, I''m sorry. I''m worrying you." Su An''an said guiltily that if she didn''t obey, if she ran out, the Jiang family would not catch her, and she would note to the battle of life and death with her children. "It''s me! Ann, I didn''t take care of you! " Gu Mocheng looks at su''an with great care, and reaches out to touch her thin cheek at night. He feels sad when he looks at it. I didn''t take care of ANN. "Husband!" Su''an sobbed and cried. She watched Gu Mocheng''s tears slowly fall down one by one. Gu Mocheng doesn''t remember when he cried. He may have done something wrong when he was four or five years old. He was beaten once with a whip. When he was young, he shed tears when he was in pain. When he came to the back, he knew that the boy''s house could not move his tears. He never cried again. When he met any big thing, he could survive. This would see Su an''s tears falling. His eyes Then it gets wet. When he saw that Suan was forced to drive, he trembled with fear. He had never been so frightened. He''s afraid of losing Suan! Su An''an looks at Gu Mocheng''s red eyes. She tears back and thinks of the babies. "How are the babies?" She remembered that she gave birth to them one by one. She fainted before she could ask men and women? "Well, all right." Although su''an was born more than a month earlier, the baby was a few days to full term. However, after inspection, nothing wrong has been found for the time being. "They are all very well." Gu Mocheng said with a smile. "Boys and girls?" Suan continued. "Boys." "Both?" Su''an asked, looking at Gu Mocheng and nodding, she said unhappily, "howe there is no girl?" Why not have a dragon and Phoenix baby. Suan is a little lost, but all the boys and girls are her babies. "I want to see them." Said Suan. "Good!" But I''ll make a phone call first Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng and calls him. She hears Gu Mocheng say, "she just woke up. Come here." "Who is it?" Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng smiles and looks at suan''an tenderly without telling her who she is. "Guess." The child picked up one, and he cried all the way. The loud cry heard Suan reach for it. Miraculously, when Suan picked it up, the child''s cry lightened. Su An''an looks at the quiet little guy and smiles at the corner of his mouth. "How lovely!" When she said that, the little fellow began to cry again. Su''an is holding the child in her arms and coaxing her. The more coaxing she is, the more crying the child is. "The baby may be hungry," warned Yuesao, who was holding the baby Because Su An''an fell asleep, the baby fed a few mouthfuls of milk powder, but his brother refused to eat face. Suany down and fed his brother with the help of Yuesao. My brother finally calmed down and drank milk seriously. But where did the other go? When my brother was almost drunk, there was a voice outside the door. "Dad, can you carry it? I''ll do it. " "Why can''t you hold it? But it''s you who are not married. I''m sure you can''t hold it well. I''ll do it. " Su An''an lifts his clothes and looks up at Gu Mocheng. It''s Mr. Xu and Xu Qingqing who are talking. "Dad, can you talk less about me not getting married?" "Why not? Are you nearly thirty? If I don''t hurry, you can''t marry me at forty. " The voice is getting closer and closer, then I hear Xuoqing coaxing the child. How is my brother in Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing''s hands."Whether I get married or not has nothing to do with having a good baby." Xu Qingqing said, "give me the baby. You can''t walk stably. You have to hold the baby bravely." "Do you dislike me for being old?" Su An''an listened, but he didn''t expect Xu to have such a child''s face. His words were blocked by Xu Qingqing, who was able to speak well. "I tell you, you must marry me this year." Xu Lao, who came to the door of the ward, turned around and said something to Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing retorted, "no one, how can I knot?" It''s not easy to take a fancy to thest one. Su''an is the first to board. Are men so easy to find? I found Xiao Yan who yed with women every day. She could not get sick. "Han is OK." Xu said, holding the child into the ward. "No interest." Xu Qingqing replied that Han longyi was not her favorite style. Old Xu looks back and stares at Xu Qingqing. At such an old age, he is also choosy and pure hearted. When Xu Lao entered the door, he looked up and saw that Su an was staring at the baby in his hand and handed the baby to him. "He''s so good." Xu said with a smile. Su an an hands his brother to Gu Mocheng and takes over his brother in Xu''s arms. The younger brother is still sleeping sweetly, and the two children have the opposite temperament. My brother is always crying and my brother is very good. I wake up and drink some milk powder. After drinking it, I y and fall asleep without any worries. When Su an held his brother and looked at him, Gu Mocheng''s brother felt that he had changed his arms and cried again. these two children as like as two peas. When she came out, olddy Gu said that they were very simr to Gu Mocheng. Later, Gu Mocheng hugged them, looked at them for a long time and said something, so ugly! Suan put his brother beside the bed and reached for him. When the two children were put together, the elder brother stopped crying. She looked at the two little guys and her heart was filled with happiness. Although it''s hard work, it''s worth having them both born safely. In the ward, Xu Lao and Gu Mocheng are talking. Xu Qingqing is sitting beside su''an''s bed, teasing two children. The younger brother didn''t give face and went on sleeping. The elder brother is waving his small hand, which is very cooperative. Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing sit for a while, afraid of affecting Su an''s rest, they get up and leave. Before leaving, Xu Lao looked at suan''an on the bed and swallowed what he wanted to say to her. It''s better to wait for Ann to get better. "Dad, let''s go." "Well." Xuoyingsheng, he and Xu Qingqing out of the ward. Chapter 348 At the door of the ward they bumped into a flustered looking Su ruocheu. Looking at this face, Xu was stunned. Xu Qingqing responds first and says with a smile, "Su ruocheu?" Su ruocheu looks at Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing. She doesn''t know why she looks at them. But I''m sure I haven''t met before? Su An''an in the ward heard Xu Qingqing''s voice. She was excited and cried, "sister!" Su ruocheu smiled at Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing, walked through them and walked in quickly. She came to Ningcheng early. She was still sleeping when she came, so she didn''t dare to quarrel with her. Gu Mocheng helps her to open a room in the hotel. He asks her to go back to rest first and wait for su''an to wake up before calling her. As soon as Su Ruo receives Gu Mocheng''s call, she forgets to take her cell phone and runs over. "Ann." When Su ruocheu first went in, he saw Su An''an on the bed and called out in panic, "you scared me to death." She went over and snapped, "you really don''t want to die. You can''t drive for meter." In the video, the wheels of suan''an are crossed along the edge of the road, and a small half of the wheels are floating. As long as the speed is slower, as long as you go out a little bit, people and cars in suan''an will fall into the sea. Su Ruo thought about it for the first time, and tears could not stop falling down. She rushed over and held Suan in her arms. Xu Lao at the door of the ward turned to see the two sisters holding each other. Listening to Su ruocheu''s cry, he felt uneasy. It''s his fault, and Xiao Qing''s anger, which has made two children suffer. "Dad, let''s go." Xu Qingqing said when he saw that Xu was suffering. At this time, Xu used to recognize people, and they were not necessarily able to ept them. After so many years, Xu has not been in charge of them. Now theye to recognize them. They won''t agree. "Sister." Su An''an patted Su ruocheu''s back. His eyes were sour and his tears fell. "I''m not OK." Su ruocheu stood up and looked at Su An''an, who was smiling with tears on his face. "What if something happened to you? How can I tell my mother? " When he Qing died, Su ruocheu promised her that she would take good care of ANN. "Sister, I''m really OK." Su an an smiles andforts Su ruocheu. "You don''t have to worry about me." Continued Suan. They talked, and su''an''s brother cried loudly. His cry reminded Su ruocheu to see him. Su Ruo saw two babies when she first came, but she thought about Su An''an and didn''t hold them well. She went over and held her crying brother in her arms. As soon as his brother was hugged by Su ruocheu, he stopped crying. The little guy said he would cry if he didn''t cry. Seeing this, Suanughed. "It''s definitely a little lecher when I grow up." The younger brother has more scores, but he is noisy by his brother''s cry. After a few cries, he calms down. "Ha ha." Su ruocheu looks at his brother in his arms and smiles. The soft body makes her reluctant to put it down. Her lovely face makes her warm. She also wants to have her own children. Seeing that Su ruocheu and Su An''an were talking, Gu Mocheng thought that the Jiang family had not been solved. Now an woke up and he was going to clean up the Jiang family. "Sister, you will talk with Ann. I have something to go out." When Gu Mocheng left, he came and kissed su''an. When Su Hua came back home, he went out for most of the day. When he came back, he lost his spirit and turned pale, which worried Jiang Mei in the room. "Husband? Where did you just go? I didn''t answer your call. " Su Hua did not return to her. He looked up at Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei is frightened by Su Hua''s cold eyes. She turns her head and wants to talk about something. When the door of the room opens, Su Zihanes out. Su Zihan saw Su an''s ident on TV and ran happily from Mu''s home to share the good news with Jiang Mei. When she got home, Jiang Mei said that Su Hua ran out. "Dad, did you go to see suan''an just now?" Su Hua doesn''t speak. He takes out a cigarette from his pocket and smokes it. "Dad, when Ann climbs to the house, she can''t see us. What do you care about her life and death?" Su Zihanins. She can''t stand su''an. She can''t see her well. Especially now I have a bad life at Mu''s house. Why do you have a bad life at Mu''s house, Su Zihan puts the responsibility on su''an. It''s not Suan. She killed the child in private. The Mojia will know? It''s not su An''an. Mu Jinyu will be with Su ya. Although now Mu Jinyu has dumped Su ya. "Besides, she is not your daughter. Don''t do stupid things to raise your daughter for others! " Su Zihan said that, Su Hua rose abruptly from the sofa and hit Su Zihan''s cheek.Su Zihan is at Mu''s house. She is used to pping her hands. This meeting was pped by Suhua. She was so hurt that her tears fell down. "What''s your anger on Zihan!" Jiang Mei goes to see Su Zihan''s cheek. She thought that Su Zihan had a bad life at Mu''s house. She was beaten by Mu Jinyu for three days. She finally came back to Su Hua and got angry with Su Zihan. Jiang Mei thought that Su Hua beat Su Zihan because Su Zihan said that su''an was not his daughter''s business. "Ann was not your daughter, Zihan didn''t say anything wrong!" "If you really want to me this matter, you should find he Qing. She''s the man who found someone else for you and put on the green hat for you! " Jiang Mei says, Su Hua''s face is more ugly. "Shut up!" Suhua said in a cold voice. Jiang Mei shuddered at Su Hua''s anger, and she shut up. She coaxes Su Zihan, who cries bitterly in her arms, to look up at Su Hua''s naked arm. On it, she seems to see the pinhole! How can su Hua have pinholes in his hands? Did he go out just now? He hasn''t had an injection or infusion recently. Jiang Mei looks at Su Hua''s cold face and sees him smoking impatiently. She can''t help thinking that Su Hua, who has been out for a long time, has gone to the hospital? Think of Su Hua just angry hit Su Zihan, Su Hua to Su an an blood transfusion? Think of these, Jiang Mei heart flustered up, she hurriedly lowered her head, pretending to coax Su Zihan. Su Hua took a few cigarettes and relieved her depression. She asked Jiang Mei, "isn''t Ann really my daughter?" Jiang Mei''s heart is really the same as her guess. Suhua went to the hospital, knew the special blood type of suan''an, and also went to transfusion blood to An''an. "How can you ask me about it?" Jiang Mei pretends not to say clearly. Su Hua stares at Jiang Mei coldly. Jiang Mei looks at him. "What can''t happen? How can I ask about Ann? " Su Hua continued to stare at her, looking at Jiang Mei in a panic. As he continued to ask, there was a sharp knock at the door. Jiang Mei asks Su Zihan to open the door. Su Zihan opens the door andes in four or five men in ck suits. This kind of person is just a fool on the road. Their dress reminds Jiang Mei and Su Zihan that Gu Mocheng once brought a group of such people to Su''s house to vent for su''an. Is it them again this time? "Jiang Mei? Su Zihan Said the leading man in a cold voice. Not waiting for Jiang Mei and Su Zihan to answer, someone hase to take them away. Chapter 349 "Who are you? Why do you want to catch us? " Su Zihan said loudly. "Do you know who I am?" She said habitually, after finishing, she thought of the Su family and Jiang family now, and Su Zihan changed her words, "I''m the little grandma of Mu family!" They don''t care what Su Zihan''s identity is, they follow Xiao Ye''s order to catch Jiang''s people. "You are Jiang Mei and Su Zihan." Said the man in ck, who answered them coldly. Su Huaes forward and his men are stopped in the door by the man in ck. "Mr. Su, it''s better not to get involved. Otherwise, Mr. Gu and Mr. Xiao will catch you together. " Jiang Mei immediately understood this sentence. The incident of su''an was put on the Inte. It was soon found that the incident of su''an had something to do with olddy Jiang. Now it is Gu Mocheng who is angry and wants to punish the Jiang family. No matter how young Jiang''s family is, or Jiang Mei who is married, they can''t escape as Jiang''s olddy''s children. "Ah Hua, help me!" Jiang Mei said to Suhua in fear. Su Zihan is also afraid of it. He says to Su Hua on the way pulled away, "Dad, please call su''an and let her let me and my mother go." "Damn Suan, why did she catch me?" Let Su An''an release Jiang Mei and Su Zihan? At that time, Suan was still in aa. Su Hua shut the door, blocking the sound of Jiang Mei and Su Zihan. How to deal with Jiang Mei and Su Zihan from Gu Mocheng? What he thinks now is Su an''s life experience. Is Ann his daughter or not! In order to find the assassin to assassinate Gu Mocheng, olddy Jiang sold Jiang''s mansion. She sold it for a short time, and the mansion came to Gu Mocheng''s hand. The position of the Jiang family in Ningcheng used to be the same as that of the Gu family. After Jiang Jun died, the power of the Jiang family fell into the hands of the olddy Jiang, and gradually the position of the Jiang family fell. Until now, the Jiang family was trampled on by Gu Mocheng. As soon as Xiao Yan entered Jiang''s mansion, his eyes lit up. "Shit!" He used to scold, "the Jiang family is much richer than our Xiao family." Take the rockery in Jiang''s garden, which is carved out of a whole stone without separation. This rockery is better than other families. Such a Chiang''s family was defeated. "Olddy Jiang really can''t take care of Jiang." Xiao Yan said something. If the Jiang family had a Gu Mocheng, even Han longyi, the position of the Jiang family might be equal to that of the Gu family. But when Jiang Jun died, the descendants of the Jiang family were taught by the olddy Jiang, and they were not sessful. Women and men, one by one, are rubbish. Xiao Yan sighed that the Jiang family was useless. He followed Gu Mocheng into the Jiang family hall. Old Mrs. Jiang has been sitting in it. She sold the Jiang''s house. After she came back, she looked at the house she had lived in for decades, but she still felt sad. Jiang''s family has been defeated so far that she does not regret what she has done over the years. Gu Mocheng came in and saw olddy Jiang standing in the middle of the main hall. Old Mrs. Jiang turned to see Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, and raised her lips to sneer. She would like to see what Gu Mocheng can do to her? See how Gu Zhen and Han Yan''s son deal with her! Xiao Yan sat down on the sofa step by step. He leaned on the sofa with his legs up. There are two women missing, a ss of wine. "Mo Cheng, I''ll take care of Jiang''s garbage. I''ll sell it back to the Treasury and drink." Xiao Yan said with a smile. He knew that su''an''s life was in danger this time, and Gu Mocheng would not let go of the Jiang family. Hearing the word "rubbish", olddy Jiang frowned. Gu Mocheng did not speak. He sat beside Xiao Yan and smoked. Old Mrs. Jiang stood in front of them and watched the two boys ignore her. At first, she thought it didn''t matter. She couldn''t stand after being hung for a long time. "I want to see Gu Zhen." Said olddy Jiang. Gu Mocheng nced at her and ignored her. Olddy Jiang wants to find a ce to sit down. As long as she finds a ce, the chair or sofa will be taken away by Xiao Yan''s people. "Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, you two treat an old man like this! I''m not afraid of thunder. " Said olddy Jiang angrily. Xiao Yanughed, "old man?" "I don''t have such a vicious old man!" To a pregnant woman, more ruthless than him. As they spoke, there was movement outside. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are here. Old Mrs. Jiang followed the voice and looked over. She was shocked to see the Jiang familye in one by one. "Gu Mocheng, what are you going to do!" Dead? Olddy Jiang is not afraid. Anyway, she is ill and will not live long. "Mom." When Chiang''s family saw his wife, they cried. His face was full of scars. Before that, he was punished by Xiao Yan because he was a young master of the Jiang family.Olddy Jiang cherished Jiang Shengxu and also loved her son. She looked at them and saw Jiang Mei and Su Zihan in the crowd. Is Gu Mocheng going to kill Jiang''s family? No, Gu did not dare. He was too powerful to kill anyone. "We don''t do things like killing people." Xiao Yan saw what olddy Jiang thought and said to Gu Mocheng with a smile, "I''m a good citizen." His words made his menugh. Did Xiao Yan do less to kill people and set fire? Do good citizens sell arms and do smuggling business? "But how about we castrate the men and buy the women Vietnam?" Said Xiao Yan. The Jiang family are so vicious that they have to suffer. Only in this way can we know what an Fen is. Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, the Jiang family''s face changed, obviously frightened. Jiang Mei, relying on her being Su Hua''s wife, came out and said, "Mr. Gu, Zihan and I are not Jiang''s family anymore. Please let us go." "For the sake of taking care of ANN for so many years, let us go." Gu Mocheng didn''t speak. Olddy Jiang heard her and said angrily, "Jiang Mei!" Jiang Mei said to olddy Jiang with tears in her eyes, "Mom, it''s you who want to kill Su an. It has nothing to do with me and Zihan." "We hate Suan, but we don''t want her to die. You are so vicious. I dare not ask for such a mother. " Jiang Mei said that she wanted to draw a clear line with olddy Jiang. If Jiang Mei is sure to say so, others will follow him and make a clear rtionship with olddy Jiang. Olddy Jiang watched her children abandon her one by one. Who did she want to kill su''an for. Her face was blue with anger, and her heart ached. The main hall was filled with the voice of Jiang''s family scolding olddy Jiang and pleading with Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng looks at them coldly, at the olddy Jiang who is grieving. "It''s too noisy!" Xiao Yan didn''t care about Mo Cheng''s calmness. He couldn''t stand the noise of the Jiang family. He took a ck thing out of his pocket and beat it in front of them. The ground was suddenly shot by the gun, and the debris of the floor tiles flew to the front of the body, frightening all the people to scream and hold together. "Ah!" "One by one, the Chiang family is useless." Xiao Yan sneered that his gun had not been fired on them. Old Mrs. Jiang, with a cold face, looked at the crying of Jiang''s family and felt ashamed. On second thought, isn''t the Jiang family what she wants? Chapter 350 Xiao Yan looked at a group of them and shouted. When they got up, they shot at Jiang''s feet. A shot went by, frightening him to kneel on the ground, crying. "Mr. Gu, Mr. Xiao, please let me go." "What do you want? I''ll give it all! " Jiang''s family is more than 40 years younger than Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. He even knelt down to beg for mercy in fear that Xiao Yan would hit him with a bullet if he didn''t pay attention. Jiang''s family did not copse. He was the sessor in power. If Jiang Jun is alive, he must be angry. "What else do you Chiang family have for me?" Xiao Yan sneered. The Jiang family asked for money and nond. What''s valuable. Kneeling on Chiang''s thoughts, his eyes fell on his illegitimate daughter behind him. He has only one son, but many daughters. "If you don''t, Lord Xiao," he said, and Xiao Yan saw it in his ttering eyes. Shit! What is Xiao Yan when he is. "Bang" was another sound, which made Chiang tremble and didn''t finish his speech. Chiang looked at Xiao Yan''s face. He didn''t know what he meant, but he didn''t dare to speak again. Olddy Jiang looked at her son and begged for Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. Although she had trained him, she turned pale with anger when she saw her son kneeling on the ground to ask for a younger man. Seek or Han Yan''s son! "Get up!" As she said this, olddy Jiang went over and beat Jiang Da Shao. Jiang, young and old, stepped back, red eyed, and said angrily to the olddy, "Mom, if it wasn''t for you, would our Jiang family be what they are now?" "It''s your fault!" Chiang shouted angrily. Gu Mocheng looks at olddy Jiang and Jiang TAISHAO with cold eyes. As soon as Chiang said, Jiang Mei came out and criticized the olddy, and then the other members of Chiang''s family. Even a few of Chiang''s illegitimate daughters followed and scolded the olddy. When Gu Mocheng came, he didn''t figure out how to deal with olddy Jiang. Kill her? It doesn''t make sense to kill a dying man. "Shut up!" "Olddy Jiang shouted angrily," you''ve got more guts and harder wings. " "Well, I''m your mother, grandma!" She stressed. Old Mrs. Jiang has been in charge of the Jiang family for many years, naturally with a frightening momentum. After she finished drinking, the Jiang family ''s voice went down. Olddy Jiang turned around and looked at Gu Mocheng, who was sitting on the sofa smoking cigarettes. She sneered and said, "how can I deal with me if I don''t have a good idea?" "Your wife''s life is big. If she doesn''t die this time, it doesn''t mean she won''t die next time!" Olddy Jiang has a sinister look in her eyes. Gu Mocheng called the Jiang family, but Jiang Rou? Ha ha, Gu Mocheng didn''t find Jiang rou. It''s hard for him to find Jiang Rou after searching the whole Ningcheng. Gu Mocheng listened to olddy Jiang''s words. He was cold and didn''t say a word. He grabbed Xiao Yan''s gun and hit olddy Jiang in the leg. The bullet went into her calf and olddy Jiang cried out in pain. After so many years, she has not suffered, let alone been beaten. Gu Mocheng''s pain caused a cold sweat on her forehead. "Gu Mocheng, you can kill me." Gu Mocheng stares at Xiao Yan with a gun. Xiao Yan stops Gu Mocheng without making a sound. Instead, he raises his legs and continues to sit on the sofa. Olddy Jiang is so vicious that she can''t be toote to kill her. "Dare not shoot?" Olddy Jiang sneered. "Don''t you care for your family very well? Why are you afraid? " Olddy Jiang never forgot to hate them for caring for her family. "Kill me and avenge Suan." Said olddy Jiang, with pain. She was afraid of pain and suffering from it. So, Gu Mosheng shot her to death, and she would. Gu Mocheng is holding the gun. The head of the gun points directly at the head of old Mrs. Jiang. Old Mrs. Jiang waits for him to shoot and kill herself. She closed her eyes. One by one, the Jiang family watched lightly. They huddled together, but no one spoke out to stop Gu from shooting. Some people even thought that they would kill olddy Jiang soon. When the olddy died, Gu Mo was unable to deal with them. They are looking forward to olddy Jiang''s death! However, after waiting for a long time, Gu didn''t shoot. When he received it, olddy Jiang opened her eyes and looked at Gu Mocheng in surprise. "You dare not?" "I dare not!" Gu Mocheng sneers and Xiao Yan is interested. With him, Gu did not dare to shoot the old woman."Mo Cheng, don''t worry and shoot boldly. I''ll support you." Said Xiao Yan. Gu Mocheng gives him a look and signals him to shut up. I don''t dare. I think it''s cheap to kill olddy Jiang. Gu Mocheng looked at the olddy Jiang who was bleeding on her calves. "You buy murderers, you should go to prison." Finish saying, Gu Mocheng returned the pistol to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is strange. He doesn''t know what Gu Mocheng is doing. Send olddy Jiang to prison. She is so old. Can she bear to go to prison? Then, he turned to smile, a smile on the corner of his mouth. In terms of abdominal ckness, Gu Mocheng is more powerful. It''s not interesting to kill people. Send them to prison to make olddy Jiang suffer. A man who has never suffered, when hees to the ce where he eats, life is not like death. And olddy Jiang''s health is not good. From time to time, she is suffering from illness. She has no money to go to prison without a doctor, which is enough for her. "Mo Cheng, I told Han longyi to find some imported medicine to make her live longer." With Xiao Yan finished, olddy Jiang, who was sitting on the ground, looked even paler. "Gu Mocheng." She snapped, for the pain was not as loud as before. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you live for a few more years," Gu said "Watching me develop better at home, watching me and Ann happy." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. When he went to the gate of Jiang''s family, the Jiang family offered him a way. Jiang, seeing himself safe, followed Gu with a smile and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu!" It is impossible for Chiang''s family to turn over again, for there are people like Chiang, young and old. Jiang family? In the upper ss and even the middle ss of Ningcheng, there will be no Jiang''s family. Jiang''s family is bound to be trampled on their feet. Jiang Mei and Su Zihan watch Gu Mocheng being supported to leave. They are both scared to sweat when Gu Mocheng shoots the olddy. Su Zihan saw the blood flowing from the olddy. She didn''t dare to find su''an''s bast any more. Jiang Mei looks at the olddy Jiang who cries painfully on the ground. She thinks that Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan dare not go there. She pulls the frightened Su Zihan away. Jiang''s family won''t take care of olddy Jiang''s life and death. Olddy Jiang saw her children go away one by one. She called out the names of Jiang Da Shao and Jiang Mei. But the more she called, the faster they went. Gu Mocheng said that he would send her to prison, where is the prison? Just now, Gu Mocheng might as well shoot her to death! Chapter 351 When Gu Mosheng got back to the hospital, it was already dark. He parked his car in the underground garage of the hospital and met Mrs. Gu after visiting su''an. "Mo Cheng." Olddy Gu also saw Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng walked over, looked at the haggard olddy Gu and asked, "Mom, why are you sote?" "Your father knows that Ann wakes up. He doesn''t worry. Let mee with him." Listen to olddy Gu, Gu Mocheng looks at the car beside her. The back seat of the car is leaning against Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen''s face was very bad. He sat in it to rest. "How is dad?" Gu asked worriedly. "It''s OK," said Mrs. Gu faintly Some things, she and a Zhen know. Something so big happened to Suan that scared both of them. Gu Zhen''s health is not good. Seeing the scene of su''an''s speeding on TV, he is holding on for fear that she will faint. After waiting for her to go to the hospital to see su''an''s condition, her front foot left and he fell behind. Su''an''s family has enough care. Before Gu Zhen faints, no one in the family can tell him. When she went back, Gu Ziming had rushed back to the old house and told her that grandpa had juste to. Olddy Gu knows her illness well. He was holding on until Suan got pregnant and gave birth safely. No one can predict when to leave behind. "How did the Jiang family deal with it?" Asked Mrs Gu. "Sent her to prison." Said Gu Mocheng. "Prison?" Olddy Gu was stunned. Gu Zhen, who was sitting in the car, heard it through the open window. He opened his eyes. "She''s so old that she won''t feelfortable in prison." Not only will not befortable, there is no good life. "She''s been ady of the Chiang family all her life. She''s used to it. It''s hard to kill her by sending her to prison. " Olddy Gu said faintly. She only looked at Gu Zhen in the car. Gu Zhen, Jiang Jun and she grew up together. Before Han Yan appeared, Gu Zhen should have married her. "Mom, she almost killed Ann. I can''t be more soft on her." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice, "you and Dad don''t advise me!" Olddy Gu looked at Gu Zhen, and Gu Mocheng said to him. "We didn''t want to be soft on her. Before your uncle Jiang leaves, please ask your father not to embarrass her. " "Over the years, your father and I have been keeping our eyes open to her troubles." "But there is a bottom line in people''s patience. She shouldn''t have killed Ann. " Olddy Gu said in a cold voice, "it''s better to send her to prison. Your father and I didn''t break our promise and left her alive." "Thank you, mom." "Go back to have a rest with Dad," Gu said Mrs. Gu turned around and got into the car. She waved Gu Mocheng to apany Su an upstairs in the hospital. When the car started, olddy Gu looked at Gu Zhen and said, "Jiang Jun turned against us for her. In the end, she made the Jiang family look like this. " Gu Zhen reached out to hold her hand. "I don''t me you. For Jiang Jun''s words, let her go again and again." "You and Jiang Jun are brothers who live and die. You attach great importance to his brother, so you have been tolerating the Jiang family for many years. " "But she didn''t know how to cherish Jiang Jun. she controlled the power of the Jiang family for many years, but she just lost the Jiang family." "She''s looking for the killer Juan this time, and she''s still on TV. Not only did she hate ANN, but she showed it to both of us on purpose. If it wasn''t for my appearance, Mrs. Gu''s position would be that she was sitting. " She is Gu Zhen''s fiancee. Unfortunately, Gu Zhen regards her as her sister all the time, and then meets Han Yan. "Without you, she would not have arrived." Gu Zhen said in a cold voice. "To see her?" The olddy asked again. Gu Zhen said, "no!" "You go for me and tell her that everything is her own. We will never be soft hearted when we move out of Jiang Jun this time. " No matter how soft they are, Gu Zhen and Han Yan can''t deal with Gu Mocheng and su''an. Olddy Jiang ended up in prison until she died. When Gu Mocheng entered the ward, Su An''an was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, not sleepy. The two children were reported to the next room for a rest. Gu Mocheng came in and she opened her eyes at once. "Sister is gone?" Gu Mocheng did not see Su ruocheu and asked. "Mm-hmm." "I told her to go back to rest and just left," she said "Did you meet mom and dad? They just left. "She asked, watching Gu Mocheng take off his coat. "Well." "I met you in the parking lot," Gu said "Husband." Su An''an called softly. Gu Mocheng went to bed and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it ufortable? " Being concerned by Gu Mocheng, su''an became red early, and she still feels that the event of speeding has just happened, which makes her afraid when she thinks of it. "I want you to sleep in your arms." Said Suan. Gu took off his shoes and went to bed. He put out his hand to su''an as a pillow. Smelling the smell of Gu Mocheng, su''an''s nose was suddenly sour, and she couldn''t help but shed tears. Gu Mocheng looks down at her tears and panics. "Ann, what''s the matter?" Su An''an sobbed. She looked at Gu Mocheng with tears in her eyes and cried, "I almost thought I would never see you in my life." When the car rushed to the end of the road at a high speed, her whole body was tight, and her mind was full of Gu Mocheng. She knew that if she failed, she would never be able to see Gu Mo in her life. Listen to Su an an''s words, Gu Mocheng is also ufortable. When he saw that scene, he thought he would never see Suan again. "Ann." He called softly, "you will not be hurt in the future." "I''m not afraid to be hurt." Su said she knew that being Gu''s wife would be hurt again. His enemies and women who admire him will do harm to her because of their hatred. She doesn''t need Gu Mocheng''s guarantee that she won''t be hurt at all. "I want to learn to protect myself better." Said Suan. When she is well, she needs to learn some skills. One day, in a dangerous situation, she can survive without Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is shocked. Su an''s words fill his heart. He didn''t see through Suan. Yes, at his side, no matter how well he is protected, he may be harmed by others. Therefore, the best protection is to let su''an grow up and have the ability to protect itself. "Good." Gu Mocheng replied. "When you are well, I will take you to learn shooting and boxing." Gu Mocheng gently hugs suan''an. He dare not exert himself on him. Two people embrace together, Su an is smelling the breath on Gu Mo Cheng''s body to close two eyes to sleep very quickly. Gu Mocheng watched her fall asleep and closed his eyes with a smile. He lowered himself and kissed Suan on the forehead. "Good night, my wife." Chapter 352 Jiang Mei and Su Zihan return home in shock. Su Zihan''s hands are still cold and trembling. She thinks of Gu Mocheng shooting at the olddy Jiang expressively. She could see that Gu Mo really wanted to kill the olddy. "Mom, I''m afraid." Su Zihan said fearfully that she suddenly felt that Gu Mocheng had brought people to Su''s house and pped her ten times lightly. Should she be d that although she hated su''an, she didn''t want to kill her. Otherwise, Gu Mocheng shot at her today. "Zihan, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" Jiang Mei patted Su Zihan''s back and said. She was afraid, too. Jiang Mei''s self-reliance is a great treasure of Jiang''s family, and she is very powerful in Ningcheng. She is interested in one thing, and must get it by virtue of her status as ady of great fortune. So is Suhua. Su Zihan is afraid of Gu Mocheng. Jiang Mei''s heart is shaking. If Suan went to look up what happened more than ten years ago, would she also be pointed at by Gu Mocheng with a gun. When Jiang Mei thought about it, she was afraid. She said, "not afraid, not afraid." "Mom, let''s not fight against Suan in the future." Su Zihan said,pared to the heart of the gas, life is important. Not right? Will Suan spare her? Jiang Mei didn''t answer Su Zihan''s words, she turned to look at the crying Su Zihan, cherished the way, "Zihan, everything mom does is for you, Hello, mom will be OK." She said, clenching Su Zihan''s hand. "Mom, I know." Su Zihan nods. "Zihan, you must not divorce Mu Jinyu." Today, Gu Mocheng called her and Su Zihan to the past and beat olddy Jiang in front of them. He was warning all the people in Jiang''s family, including her and Su Zihan. More than ten years ago, Jiang Mei was exposed. She must be dealt with by Gu Mocheng. As long as Su Zihan is a Mojia person, Gu Mocheng and Su An''an will scruple to moo the old man and give Su Zihan a way to live. "Mom." When ites to mujinyu, Su Zihan calls out unhappily. She also wants to stay at Mu''s house, but Jiang''s house is gone and Su''s house is down. Mu''s house looks at her badly and tries to torture her. "Now go back to Mu''s house." Jiang Mei helps Su Zihan pick up the bag and pushes her out. Su Zihan didn''t want to go back. She thought of her cold eyes, her sneering wife, and her MOJIN Yu. Su Zihan doesn''t want to leave. "Mom." Su Zihan calls, her words did not finish, Jiang Mei is anxious to push out the door. After su Zihan left, Jiang Mei''s heart beat fast. In her mind came the pool of blood flowing from old Mrs. Jiang''s family, and her limbs were weak and weak. She looks around the room and suddenly responds. Where is Suhua? When she and Su Zihan came back, they did not see Su Hua. Jiang Mei goes to the bedroom and sees the drawer of the bedside table open. She looks at the wardrobe again. The door of the wardrobe was not closed. Jiang Mei crouched down and took out a box from the wardrobe. This box belongs to Suhua. He always cherishes it. Jiang Mei knows what''s in it. It''s just the photos of He Qing and Su ruocheu. After the Su family bought it, Su Hua put all the photos in the locked small house in it. The box was not locked. Jiang Mei took out a picture from it. It was su an''s. Suan? Jiang Mei suddenly thinks of the pinhole on Su Hua''s arm. Her heart is flustered. Does Su Hua really doubt Su An''an''s life experience? He''s gone now. He''s out looking for Suan? No, she can''t be found out by Suhua that Suan''s life experience is her fault. The ward is very busy. Xu is still in the hospital because he is not well. Xu Qingqing is in charge of him. Xu family is his. He is not in a hurry. Neither is she. Besides, the two children of suan''an are really interesting. It''s so interesting to tease them. Su''an is strange. He lived in the hospital for a few days, and Xu Laozi and Xu Qingqing ran to her every day. These two people are the first and second leaders of Xu family. They are not afraid to run away. Xu family has closed down. Su''an is very strange, and even more strange, Xu Lao holds two children and doesn''t let go. She wants to hug, but she can''t make it. "Old Xu, Miss Xu, you don''t need to run to the hospital every day. I''m much better." Said Suan, turning the corner. Xu Qingqing smiles. She holds her brother and ys with him. The younger brother is cute. When he wakes up, he looks at her. Xu Qingqing''s heart is soft. He wants to take him back. Mr. Xu likes his brother. It''s good to cry. It shows that he knows how to fight for something in the future. "Oh." Xu Qingqing said with a smile, turning her head to look at Xu, "Dad, it''s time for you to go back to Jingcheng." "Jingcheng is waiting for you to deal with a lot of things." Xu Lao stares at Xu Qingqing. She will go back if she wants to."Qingqing, you go back." Xu Qingqing doesn''t like it. Why does the old man hold the baby here? She has to go back and worry about a lot of things. As she spoke, she spoke to her brother. "You are an unfilial daughter. I have raised you for so many years. I haven''t seen that I''m not feeling well. I still don''t want to go back to Jingcheng to deal with things." Xu Lao scolded. "Dad, you told me to find a man." "You give me a lot of things every day. Where can I find a man?" Xu Qingqing said with a smile, "it''s not that you say Dr. Han is good. Dr. Han has been in the hospital recently. I''m not nning to have a month before I get close to the water. " Xu Lao despises Xu Qingqing, saying that he has never seen Xu Qingqing sway in front of Han longyi? "I tell you, Xu Qingqing, you won''t find me a man toe back. I''ll drive you out of the Xu family! " It''s really pissed him off. Suan is married and has children. She doesn''t even have a man. "Dad!" Xu Qingqing said displeased that he was too old to get married. "I can''t ask for everything because I''m too old." "If you stay up any longer, you will not be wanted." Xu replied. "Good." Xu Qingqing bit his teeth. "If you force me again, I''ll go to Xiao Yan and get sick all over myself. I''ll let your white hair go to the ck hair." That''s it! Hearing Su an''s surprise, Xiao Yan was also so disliked. She thinks Xu Qingqing is powerful. "At your age, Xiao Yan can sleep." Xu Lao is actually Lao Jiang. A word blocks Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing bites his teeth angrily. Xu always finds his granddaughter and wants to kick her adopted daughter. "Well, I''ll go back to Jingcheng and kill myself." Xu saw his victory and smiled at his brother in his arms. "Honey, I can''t learn like my aunt in the future. No one wants to learn at this age." Grandma? Su An''an thinks that old Xu has said something wrong. Xu Qingqing is only a few years older than her elder sister. How could she be the aunt of her children. She looked at her words again, which caused Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing to quarrel. She quickly stopped and said, "if you want to hold your baby, it''s OK toe every day." They both seemed to be waiting for Suan to say this, and they both said well. Chapter 353 Xu Qingqing sat for another meeting and left first. She has to go out to deal with a lot of Xu''s affairs. Xu doesn''t care. She doesn''t care. Xu will be finished in a few days. Xu Qingqing walked through the garden of the hospital and saw a pair of men and women on the green and tender grass attracting people''s attention. Xu Qingqing knew the existence of su''an in thest year. She did not know that Suan was her sister''s daughter. She was adopted by Xu Lao and led a daughter''s life instead of Xu Qing. Xu Qingqing''s heart is bnced. She is an orphan. She is satisfied with the father''s love andfortable life. Xu Lao hase to Ningcheng many times. He feels that su''an is familiar with him. Xu Qingqing thinks of Xu Qing who died. Xu told her the truth. Su an and Su ruocheu are Xu Qing''s daughter, his granddaughter. Su''an, Xu Qingqing has met. She is narcissistic and confident. She is more beautiful than suan''an. But when I saw Su ruochu, Xu Qingqing was amazed. Su ruocheu is really beautiful. Her facial featurespletely inherit the advantages of Su Hua and Xu Qing, and grow more perfectly on their basis. Such a beautiful woman can''t be forgotten at a nce. No wonder, once Su Ruo came to the hospital, Han longyi found various excuses toe to su''an''s ward. Everyone can see that Han longyi went to Su ruocheu. These two people are well matched, but Su ruocheu''s love for Han longyi is blind, and he is always avoiding it. It''s true that Lang Youqing''s concubine didn''t mean to! Xu Qingqing looks at Su ruocheu, who left Han longyi and came to his side, and smiles. Su ruochu bumps into Xu Qingqing and she is stunned. Here with Su an an, she and Xu Lao, Xu Qingqing met many opportunities. ording to Su An''an, Xu Lao is a powerful person. Xu''s position in Jingcheng is very high. Su ruocheu doesn''t feel much about these things. However, Su ruocheu feels that Xuohao and Xu Qingqing are all right. They give her a sense of familiarity. Su ruocheu nodded to Xu Qingqing and walked out. The mobile phone in her bag rang. Two days ago, she was in the hospital in a hurry to apany suan''an. She forgot to bring her mobile phone and didn''t receive Huo Sheng''s call in time. Because of this, Huo Sheng was angry with her. If Su ruocheu missed Huo Sheng''s phone again, he would take his cell phone with him wherever he went. But she waited for two days. Huo Sheng didn''t call. She called back one. The person she answered wasn''t Huo Sheng. It was he Anqi. She thought it was Huo Sheng who called, but when she saw the number of her mobile phone, she frowned, hung up the phone and put it back in her bag. After Xu Qingqing left, Xu Lao returned his brother to su''an. My brother is the most clingy to suan''an. When hees to suan''an, he bes quiet. "Ann." Xu Lao looked at Su An''an and said. Su''an looks up at Xu. She always feels that Xu has something to say to her several times. But Xu Laozhang said, but he didn''t say what he had in mind. It''s not that Xu doesn''t say it, but that Xu knows what he is qualified to recognize back to An''an and Su ruocheu. Although at the beginning, Xu Qing would not hesitate to break the father daughter rtionship with him, and must go with Suhua. However, Xu Qing is still his daughter. For so many years, he shouldn''t be indifferent to the two children left by Xu Qing. "What does the old man want to say to me?" Asked Suan. Xuodun, he hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "how is your father?" Su an an is stunned and looks at Xu Lao strangely. Does Xu know Su Hua? Why is Suhua nice to her? "Nothing good." "Who will be good to a daughter who is not her own," said Suan Gu didn''t tell Suhua about her blood transfusion. She didn''t know her blood type was the same as Suhua''s. "What does that mean?" "Xu Lao Li voice, asked," he is not good to you? " For more than 20 years, Xu has refused to hear about Xu Qing from anyone, let alone his family. Xu Qing died of illness. Xu Lao is the most painful person. He didn''t sleep for three nights in a row. He took his daughter and looked at her as a child. Behind him was a serious illness. He came to Ningchengst year through the cooperation with Gu. "Hum!" Old Xu grunted. He saw that Su Hua was not a good man. A poor boy, coveted his daughter, deceived his daughter to Ningcheng to suffer. Shortly after Xiao Qing''s death, he married another wife. When this kind of man has money, he changes his mind to cheat. When he thought of Su Hua, Xu hated him very much. "I''m not his daughter." Suan followed. What? Xu thought he heard it wrong. It''s Xiao Qing who wants to understand. She gave birth to An''an with other men. Xu doesn''t think Xu Qing has done something sorry to Suhua, but he thinks that his daughter''s eyes are growing behind her and she knows that she is good to her.But on second thought, his daughter is a girl of the heart. There are so many good boys in Jingcheng chasing her. She must have taken a fancy to Suhua, and she broke off with him and came here. "No way." Xu said. Su''an looked at Xu doubtfully, and she continued to hear Xu said with certainty, "she won''t do anything sorry to Su Hua." "Unless someone framed her." He knows his daughter best. Like his wife, he is a man of one mind. Why does Xu Lao mention that his mother is so excited? Su''an was more puzzled. She looked at Xu and tried to continue, "Suhua said that I was not his daughter, but my mother and other men." After su an''s words, Xu Laoqi said angrily, "what is he talking about?" Xu''s voice was very loud. He woke up Yuesao''s brother in her arms and cried. Su''an''s brother in her arms heard his brother crying, and then cried out. Xu listened to the two children frightened by himself. He said to suan''an in a soft voice. "Your mother won''t do anything sorry to him." Su''an heard this sentence from Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu knows his mother, but does Xu know her mother? Su''an began to think that Xu Lao asked her how Su Hua treated herself? He knows Su Hua. Now, Su an thinks Xu Lao knows his mother. "You know my mother?" Asked Suan. Xu Qing died early, and Su an wanted to know her most. Xu Lao looked at su''an and asked her carefully. He wanted to tell her that he was her mother''s father and her grandfather. But such a simple sentence, he stuck there is unable to say. "I met your mother very early." Xu said, "she has a deep feeling for your father." "She won''t do anything sorry to your father." "Suhua is not my father." Said Suan in a low voice. Whether she is Suhua''s own daughter or not, she will not recognize Suhua again. Xu, not angry, agreed, "Mm-hmm." "He doesn''t deserve to be your father." Finish saying, Xu old wants to go to Su''s house to ask Su Hua, whether he gives Xiao Qing to angry death! How to take care of his two granddaughters. Chapter 354 Xu Lao asked people to check Xu Qing''s life in Ningcheng in the past, as well as su''an and Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu didn''t hurt Xu. She married a rich man and went abroad for seven years. Last year, she went back to Ningcheng. What makes Xu angry is that more than 20 years ago, Xu Qing was betrayed by Su Hua, who cheated in her marriage and gave birth to a daughter with Jiang Mei. There is also Suan, a life that is not valued. There must be many things he didn''t know. Old Xu regretted that he was angry with Xiaoqing and didn''t want to visit her and her daughters in Ningcheng for so many years. If you wake up earlier ande to see suan''an, he can take her to Jingcheng. When Su Hua and his daughter were together, they swore in front of him that they would treat Xiao Qing well and give her happiness. Xiaoqing is dead. All the vows he made are bullshit. "Husband." When Su an and Gu Mocheng were left in the ward, Su an mentioned Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing. The frequent appearance of the two of them always makes Su an think something is wrong. Even my sister said that Xu didn''t know his mother before? Otherwise, Xu Lao mentioned he Qing in front of her and Su ruocheu''s side. "Xu doesn''t like children very much? Sister Qingqing refuses to get married again, so she always runs to me? " Asked Suan. Xu hase to see su''an too many times. Su''an feels something wrong. After staying here for so long, Xu has not told Su an the truth. Gu said vaguely, "maybe it is." "Why don''t you give sister Qingqing a kiss?" Suan suggested. Gu Mocheng smiles, "I''m surrounded by Han longyi and Xiao Yan. Who do you think is good?" These two? Suan shakes her head. Neither is good. Han longyi is nice, but he likes his elder sister. Xiao Yan? yboy a, Xu Qingqing is not once in her disdain Xiao Yan dirty. "No one else." Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng smiled, "you are a little old woman after working hard." As he spoke, he used to reach for suan''an''s nose. Su An''an goes to Gu Mocheng''s arms and says, "I''m the old woman, you''re the old man." "Husband, Xu seems to know my mother? Were they friends before? " Su''an asked again, remembering that Xu had mentioned he Qing''s story. Gu Mocheng touched Suan''s hair. She cut it short after pregnancy. Suan with short hair is fresh and neat, which is another good-looking. "You can ask him yourself." "Oh." Su An''an should ask Xu Lao well. Xu must have something to hide from her. Gu Mocheng chuckles and chuckles. Some things make him feel better. Xu didn''t immediately recognize Su An''an and Su ruocheu, because he was afraid that they would not recognize him because they thought it was too sudden. "Sister." This is the third time Su ruocheu is called by Su an, but Su ruocheu stares at the mobile phone in his hand and doesn''t hear Su an''s call. Su''an reaches out and touches Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu returns to his mind. "Sister, what are you thinking?" Asked Suan. "Oh, nothing." The more Su ruocheu says it''s nothing, the more Su an feels it. Su ruocheu lost his mind when staring at the mobile phone. This is not the first time that she found out. "You''re thinking about Huo Sheng." Su an an stares at Su ruocheu sharply. Su ruocheu has been in Ningcheng for many days. She doesn''t see Huosheng calling, let alone his people. Anyhow, Su an doesn''t like Huosheng. He made his elder sister crazy for seven years. After the two were reconciled, he still had to wrestle with her. Even if I don''t know that my sister has been crazy for him for so many years, how can he allow angel he to bully her. "Sister, don''t go back this time." Su An''an takes Su ruocheu''s hand and pleads softly. Back to Yucheng, my elder sister didn''t even rely on her. Su ruocheu did not speak, but frowned. Su An''an saw it strangely. She looked down and quickly lifted Su ruocheu''s wrist. It was bruised on her white wrist. "Who did it?" No, the bruise was obviously scratched by someone. Su ruochu''s skin is white at the beginning. If she uses a little force, there will be a mark. The bruise on it can feel that the man has used a lot of force. "Ann." "Nothing," said Su "There''s a conflict with people. He''s a little more aggressive." Su ruocheu exined that her affairs can be solved by herself. The bruise on the hand is really an ident. Seeing Su ruocheu shut up and didn''t want to talk to her, su''an didn''t ask any more. My sister must have kept something from her. Is it human conflict? Is it Hesheng? But he didn''te? Who is that?Su An''an thought that if her sister didn''t say it, she would send someone to check it and give Han longyi a chance to please her sister. "Sister, you really want to go back to Yucheng." Su''an continued to return to Su ruocheu''s return to Yucheng. "He didn''te to pick you up. Don''t go back." Su Ruo was stunned for the first time and didn''t speak. "Not for the time being." "Stay here with you." Su ruocheu said with a smile. She came out this time and made Huosheng angry. I don''t know if he was angry with himself. She was tired of this feeling, but just like drinking poison, she knew that it would kill her to love again, or she wanted to drink until she died. "I don''t want you to follow mom''s path." Su An''an whispered, holding Su ruocheu''s hand, "sister, you should be protected like a princess." Su ruocheuughed, "return the princess?" Su''an was spoiled by Gu Mocheng. She only tasted the sweetness of love. She was not hurt by love like Su ruocheu. "Ann, asheng is good to me." Su ruocheu said that she knew that Huosheng loved himself. There are so many problems between the two people that they don''t know where to start. Or, she went back to Yucheng and had a good talk with him. "If he treats you well, he Anqi will be driven out of Yucheng." "It''s like Gu Mocheng," said Su anxiously. She was the only one in his heart. He turned a blind eye to the courtship of other women, indifferent to his first lover, and so was the woman who loved him. "Sister." "I''ve inspected for you," she added, smiling "Han longyi is a good man, he will be very good to you." Su''an mentions Han longyi, and Su ruochu looks pale. "Ann, love is not a game, nor a vegetable market." "I''m not as lucky as you. I met Gu Mocheng. A Sheng is my own choice. We can''t retreat and fall in love with each other because of problems. " Su ruocheu said in a sharp voice, which made Su an''s head bow and dare not say a word. She just thinks Han longyi is good. Huo Sheng always makes her sister angry. Su ruocheu looks at Su an and lowers her head. She whispers, "if I fall in love easily, it''s not me." Su ruocheu didn''t want to bump himself into a dead end in love. She also wants to meet a man like Gu Mocheng and a family like Suan. Gu Mocheng dotes on An''an and his family epts An''an. However, people have made a choice, she can''t say change will change. "Sister." Su An''an listened to Su ruocheu''s words and felt sad. "I just love you!" "Sister, don''t be silly again. If he does something sorry to youter, you must punish yourself. " Said Suan, her eyes red. Su ruocheu listened to Su an''s words and was stunned. "I will." She said I would, but she understood. Love this way, she is determined to go to the end. "You can''t cry now that you''re on the moon." Said Su ruocheu. The two sisters said, and there was a noise outside the door. The door of the ward was open, and the one who came in called out, "little bastard!" The ugly words made Su an and Su ruocheu frown. They were familiar with the voice. Olddy Su came in. She was ready to scold Su an. Seeing Su ruocheu in the ward, she was stunned. "You''re here, too!" She said, and said to Su ruocheu in a cold voice, "you shameless thing, who are you running away with?" Olddy Su doesn''t like girls, and because she and Su ruocheu are the daughters of He Qing, she doesn''t like them. Su ruocheu eloped with a Sheng at the beginning and was caught back. She was locked in the top floor by Su Hua. This matter has the "credit" of olddy su. Later, Su Ruo got married at the beginning, which was instigated by olddy su. In Mrs. Su''s eyes, the girl''s family is to pave the way for the boys in her family. Chapter 355 "Say it again." Su An''an''s temper is spoiled by Gu Mocheng. She listened to the olddy scolding Su ruocheu and said angrily. Olddy Su has been domineering for so many years at the Su''s house. How can she stand the anger of suan''an, who she has always hated? Her temper immediately rises. "You two lose money. You dare to talk back!" As she spoke, old Mrs. Su went around looking for something to hit suan''an. She didn''t find anything, so she raised her hand and called to suan''an. Su ruocheu got up, grabbed the olddy''s hand and called out, "grandma." Old Mrs. Su is old, but she is not as strong as her first feet. She is caught in pain and immediately pretends to be very painful. "You shameless thing, dare to catch me!" "Grandma!" "Don''t call me grandma. I don''t have a granddaughter you don''t know shame. When you are young, you elope with men. " Old Mrs. Su''s speech is to pick out the bad words. Su''an and Su ruocheu are the daughters of He Qing. The Su family has raised them for so many years. They are not grateful and want to take the money from the Su family. No way! As long as she lives one day, Su family''s money can only be Xiaofeng''s. When she thought about it, Su ruocheu shook off olddy Su with great force. This time, the olddy was really in pain. "You dare to hit me!" "I salute you and call you grandma." Su ruocheu said with a heavy face that no one likes to be scolded one by one for being shameless and scolding his mother by the way. "Don''t go too far." Su ruocheu snapped a warning. Olddy Su touched her wrist and said angrily, "yes, yes." "You two sisters have a back, even I dare to fight." "as like as two peas, not the right ones, the next one is the same as He Qing''s bitch." Olddy Su hates He Qing very much. He Qing''s family didn''t bring any money and didn''t give birth to a boy for Su family. She put on a face that looked down on Su family. When Su Hua was lucky, she didn''t help but pulled Su Hua''s hind legs. Thinking of He Qing, looking at the simrity between him Qing and Su ruocheu and Su An''an, olddy Su was so angry that she bit her teeth. "Get out!" Seeing the bodyguard at the door, suan''an said coldly. Su''an lives in VIP ward of the hospital, next door are all rich families in Ningcheng. Olddy Su, when an old woman came here, the bodyguard didn''t care much. She thought it was the servant of her family. Hearing the sound from the ward, I rushed to check it. Olddy Su turned to look at the two bodyguards outside the door, and then at the cold faces of suan''an and Su ruocheu. She bit her teeth and sat on the ground, crying. "It hurts me so much. These two things have no conscience. They want me to kill them with pure heart!" "Come on! They are going to kill my old woman. " Olddy Su is as shrewd and unreasonable as aunt su er, even worse. When she was young, she raised her two sons by the power of throwing. Olddy Su doesn''t like he Qing because she doesn''t have the delicacy He Qing brings out. Of the three daughters inw, aunt su er is her favorite. Aunt Su is very simr to her, so when she meets aunt Su, she forces her little son to marry her. Olddy Su shouted loudly. She would like to call all the people in the hospital to see how they bullied her! Let''s show the family how rude she is to her grandmother. Su''an and Su ruocheu have no ability of throwing, but they have seen more rogues and shrewdness of the olddy from childhood. They looked at old Mrs. Su, who kicked and scolded on the ground with cold faces, and did not feel ashamed. The bodyguard ising up to take Mrs. Su out. Olddy Su hung up and refused to be dragged away easily by them. "Su An''an, you are the wild seed of your mother and other men. Why do you want our Su family''s money?" "Shameless things, your mother, your sister, none of you!" Olddy Su scolded hatefully. She heard Su an get angry. She wanted to turn over and get out of bed. Su ruocheu held her hand. Su An''an is still sitting on the moon and can''t get out of bed. "Sister, she''s a terrible speaker." Said Suan angrily. She''s not Suhua''s daughter anyway. She started beating the old woman today. So what? Sister is different, this old woman is sister''s grandmother, sister beat her will be said to be not filial. Su ruocheu walked towards olddy su. "Grandma, stop making trouble!" "It''s not me and Ann who make such a mess." Su ruocheu stood in front of old Mrs. su. She called "grandma" in her mouth, but old Mrs. Su could not hear any respect.She looks up at Su ruocheu, and he Qing is just like that. She was called "mother" in her mouth, but she was slighted in her heart. What is he Qing? She is relying on a Hua to have a good life. She can''t move to show her face! Mrs. Su thought for a while. Seeing the voiceing from the door of the ward, she took a breath and cried again. "Come and see. They are going to fight my olddy if they find a good husband!" "No!" "Olddy Su pointed at Su ruocheu and said," she''s not married. She''s running with a wild man. " "I found her husband at home. She doesn''t want to. She lives with her husband and other men on her back." Su''an is shocked and looks at Su ruocheu. When Su Ruo was in her early teens, she was thrown into boarding school by Su Hua that year. So when she came back, she saw her crazy sister on the top floor. I didn''t know that she was forced by the Su family to marry other men. Su Hua said to the outside world that her sister married abroad. She thought it was Suhua''s words. Now, I think my sister is really married, not with a Sheng. Because of this, my sister will be crazy. What did Suhua and Mrs. Su do to her sister at the beginning drove her crazy. "Enough!" Su ruo''s face was cold at the beginning. When olddy Su stopped, she asked in a low voice. Olddy Su was stunned. She looked up at Su ruocheu with a cold face. "No, I didn''t say enough!" "And her!" Olddy Su then reached for suan''an. "Your sister is nothing. What Gu family wanted was Zihan, not her. She ran to Gu Mocheng''s bed shamelessly! " "Olddy Su scolded hatefully," it''s the same as you. You can''t live without a man. At the age of 19, you know how to rob a man and seduce one after another! " "She is not our Su family''s seed, she still thinks about our Su family''s money!" Su An''an clenched her fist. The old woman was old enough to talk casually in front of others. It''s nothing to destroy her. Anyway, Gu Mocheng stands by her side and supports her. Sister is different! "Is there anything else?" Asked Su Ruo in a cold voice. Olddy Su looked at Su ruocheu''s cold eyes. She was flustered, swallowed her saliva, and summoned up courage to ask him, "Su ruocheu, you can''t beat me!" "I am your elder and your grandmother!" Chapter 356 Olddy Su forgives Su ruocheu for not daring to deal with her grandmother. She res at Su ruocheu fiercely. "Two things that no mother teaches!" Olddy Su scolded again, and Su ruocheu shrieked and shouted, "shut up!" Her eyes became more fierce, which made old Mrs. Su more nervous. "Su ruocheu, I''m your grandmother." She stressed that when Su ruocheu''s hand was raised, olddy Su cried out. "Come and see! Granddaughter beat grandma! " She cried, looking at Su ruocheu''s cold eyes and thinking of something, "the madman hit people!" Su An''an looks at Su ruocheu''s n to fight, and calls out, "sister." Sister can''t do it. If someone takes a picture of her beating and sends it to Huo''s house, Su ruocheu squats down in anger, reaches out to grab the olddy''s hand and threatens, "yes, I''m a madman. How can I get mad? You should know!" "I''ll be crazy. Grandma, you have a share in it." Su ruocheu said to the olddy in a low voice. She didn''t want Suan to hear it and take it out on her own. Suhua, Mrs. Su, he Anqi''s mother and daughter, and her husband in name all have their share in driving her crazy. For Mrs. Su, Su Ruo has been patient for the sake of her being an old man. With her old age, the old woman''s speech is getting worse and worse. Su ruocheu can''t guarantee that she can''t help but start. Olddy Su was frightened by the look in her eyes. When she mentioned that she was crazy, she forced her mouth. If Su ruocheu is not obedient, he must run with the poor boy named Huo. The man they found for her is much richer than the man surnamed Huo. She doesn''t want to me anyone! Olddy Su thought so, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Suddenly something shed into her eyes, and the old woman''s face was hit hard by it. Su An''an and Su ruocheu are not good at fighting an old man. Xu, who heard the voice, helped them fight. He heard that Su ruocheu hade and hurriedly came out of the ward to see their two sisters. Before we got to the door of the ward, we saw a group of people around su''an''s ward in the corridor. Xu approached and heard the scolding from Mrs. Su again. The old woman scolded so badly that she scolded Su an and Su ruocheu, even he Qing. "Ah!" The olddy cried out in pain. She looked at Xu, who suddenly appeared, at his white hair and angry face, and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you dare to hit me!" Old Xu was angry. He came in with a shoe. When he was at the door, he couldn''t find anything to smash the old woman. When he saw his shoes, he didn''t want to take them off and smash them at olddy su. I n to miss one shoe and hit it again with another. "I''m fighting you, old woman." Xu said angrily. I have never seen an old woman who is more rogue than her. She bullies Su an and Su ruocheu because of her age and seniority. There are so many people around to see. If su''an and Su ruocheu really hit her, it must be said that su''an''s are not theirs. Gu Mocheng dotes on suan''an. If other people see her beating the old woman, they will say that she does not respect the old man. So is Su ruocheu. They two younger generation can''t fight, he is old, generation and old woman same, absolutely fight. "You dare to say that they are half bad, try!" Old Xu threatened angrily. The old woman is Su Hua''s mother. Xiao Qing must have suffered a lot of grievances when she lives with such a unreasonable person and serves her. Thinking of his dead daughter, Xu was sad and angry. In those days, he should have kept Xiaoqing at home and forbidden her to leave with Suhua. Or we can recruit Su Hua to Xu''s house and let him live under his eyes. "Who are you!" Olddy Su reached out and touched her forehead. It hurt so much. Xu is wearing customized leather shoes, which are very hard to use. It makes the old woman''s forehead bruised and swollen. "Two little bitches eat all the old and the young." Olddy Su then scolded. She looked at Su ruocheu in front of her and at su''an in the hospital bed. "You two are shameless, even an old man!" As soon as Mrs. Su''s voice fell, she was hit in the face by Xu''s other leather shoes, "I want your head!" "You are an old man. If you dare to say more, I will kill you." Xu said that he picked up a leather shoe on the ground and beat it towards Mrs. su. The Xu family is a family of one hundred years old. Xu''s father''s generation established the Xu family. Xu, who never scolds rude words, would hate not to learn more, otherwise he would not be too poor to scold the old woman. "Dead old woman, I think you are looking for a cigarette!" Xu old hate to scold, leather shoes smashed, he picked up to continue to smash people.Su ruocheu has stood up from the ground and walked to one side and looked at Xu and Su coldly. Olddy Su got up from the ground and cried out, "hit, hit!" "Their two sisters bullied my olddy and found a lover." This kind of words angry Xu old face is blue, "dead old woman!" "You beat her up and throw her out of the hospital." Xu turned to his bodyguard and said. The sisters of suan''an can''t show up. He''s in charge of them. Olddy Su saw two more bodyguardsing in, and she still sat on the ground as before. But this time, she didn''t wait for her to sit down and was directly put up by Xu''s people. "What are you doing, dead old man?" Olddy Su realized that what the old man said was true. He really let his bodyguard beat herself. "Why are you helping them? Who are you! " "You old and immortal must be looking at their beauty! The two foxes, like their mothers, are shameless and seduce men everywhere. " Hearing this, Su Ruocheng couldn''t help it. After learning from Xu, she took off her high-heeled shoes and smashed them on Mrs. su. Then old Mrs. Su moured down, ndered her mother''s reputation, and hurt ANN to be pointed out. "The fox?" Xu''s face sank. He motioned to the bodyguards to stop. He walked over with a cold face and watched olddy Su burst into tears when she was hit by her high-heeled shoes. "You said their mother was shameful!" "You say she seduces men!" The old woman heard the meaning of Xu''s old saying. How does the old man know he Qing? "You''re for that bitch! Who are you from? Is the lover "I knew he Qing was restless. My son worked hard to make money outside. She would rather have three and four outside." "Is suan''an the daughter of you and he Qing?" Olddy Su said angrily that she would say whatever she thought, anyway, she would destroy the reputation of su''an and he Qing. Let Su an, Su ruocheu, and her family, Xiao Feng, steal money! When Su ruocheu and su''an heard Mrs. Su''s words, they all looked at Xu. Xu''s eyes at their two sisters are strange, as if looking for someone''s shadow on them. I want toe now. I''m looking for he Qing. Does Xu really know his mother? Su''an and Su ruocheu looked at each other. But they believed in their mother, never being a person who was sorry for Suhua, not to mention the kind of woman that olddy Su scolded. Chapter 357 Xu Laohan stares at olddy su. He and his wife are Xiaoqing''s daughter. She is Xu''s eldest daughter. They both love her very much. Except for Su Hua, they scolded her and never beat her from childhood. When shees to Ningcheng, she will serve such a mother-inw. Is her life very bad! Xu thought, with tears in his eyes, and raised his hand and fanned it in Mrs. Su''s face. Olddy Su wanted to dodge and was pulled by his bodyguard. "That''s how my daughter was ruined by your Su family!" "Right!" He shrieked, his mood was at an extreme, and he could not help pping olddy Su again. Hearing the words "my daughter", Mrs. Su was stunned. She didn''t resist or scold. Xu pped her again. Su ruocheu and Su an are also stunned. "Your daughter?" Olddy Su felt the agreement on her face. She looked at old Xu with tears in her eyes and asked, "you are He Qing''s father!" "Yes!" "I''m Xiao Qing''s father and their grandfather," Xu said in a sharp voice This "they" refers to Su ruocheu and su''an. Olddy Su can see from old Xu''s clothes and the bodyguard he is wearing that his identity is not the same. But is he Qing an orphan? Isn''t her family very poor? "How could it be?" Olddy Su shook her head and said, "he Qing''s family is very poor. If it wasn''t for my ah Hua, she couldn''t even afford to eat. " This is Mrs. Su''s own guess. When Su Hua took people home, she didn''t tell olddy Su that her father was Jing Cheng Xu because he Qing was divorced from her family. Su Hua didn''t say either. He told Mrs. Su that he Qing was an orphan. He hoped that Mrs. Su would be better to him Qing, who was "poor in life". But olddy Su is a poor person, and she doesn''t like he Qing. Later, he Qing quarreled with the Su family because of the affairs between Su Hua and Jiang Mei. The olddy even hated him. "Fart!" Xu old scolded the rude words, he looked at olddy Su''s face and mouth, hated very much. "Drag me to the corner to have a fight, and then throw me out of the hospital." Said Xu in a cold voice. The people in the next ward know that when Xues out to beat Mrs. Su, no one dares to make a noise. They know that today''s events can''t be passed on without the permission of Xu family and Gu family. Olddy Su was dragged out by the bodyguards of Xu''s family. She returned to her senses and scolded all the way. "Come on, rich people want to kill me!" "They are going to kill my old woman." Her voice gradually went away, Xu Lao stood there and thought of He Qing. So many years, he is really wrong. How can he leave Xiaoqing alone in Ningcheng. He knew that she was stubborn and broke off with himself. If he didn''t find her, she would not go home. But he was still angry with her, that is, he would note to Ningcheng to see her. Xu was sorry and afflicted. He looked back and saw Su ruocheu and Su an staring at him. He was stunned. Suddenly say that he Qing''s father is their grandfather. I don''t know what they think? I don''t care whether I hate him or not. Xu didn''t have the courage to recognize him. He didn''t dare to say a word. He walked out of the ward barefoot. "Sister." Su an an asked Su ruocheu, who was also stunned. Su ruocheu saw three shoes on the ground. She used to put on her high-heeled shoes first, then picked up Xu''s shoes and went out. In the corridor, Xu was walking slowly. His back was arched and he was old. His temples were white. Su ruocheu caught up and said, "your shoes." Xu Lao turns around, he sees Su ruocheu, who is simr to Xiaoqing in front of him, and tears immediately flow out of his eyes. "It''s cool on the ground. You''d better put on your shoes." Su ruocheu put his shoes at Xu''s feet. Xu Lao looked at her squatting down. Her throat was very sour. After su ruocheu got up, he looked at Xu Lao and turned to Su an''s ward. Xu Lao looks at Su ruocheu who left. He can''t even say a word to ask her if she hates herself or not. As soon as Mrs. Su makes a scene, Su ruocheu and Su an know that Mr. Xu is their grandfather. This news is too unexpected for them. Neither of them can digest this matter. Su An''an asked Su ruocheu, "elder sister, he is really a mother..." Grandpa? They can''t shout out, "Grandpa" is a strange word to them. "It should be." Su ruocheu said thoughtfully that he Qing had mentioned Xu Lao when he was a child and said that he didn''t understand. I''m sorry to spoil her father. "But his surname is Xu, and his mother''s surname is he." She shook her head. "Mom may have changed her family name."Su''an said, her eyes looking at Su ruocheu, and then she reached out a hand to hold Su ruocheu''s. "Sister, you really don''t want to go back to Yucheng." "If Huosheng doesn''te to pick you up, don''t go back," she said Su An''an is afraid that her sister will step into the end of He Qing. She left Ningcheng for a Sheng. Later, a Sheng learned from Su Hua and fell in love with other women. Seeing Su an worry about herself so much, Su ruocheu nodded and said yes. Su ruocheu sat with Su an for a meeting. Seeing that she was tired, she got up and left for the hotel. After a lot of talks with su''an, she knew that Xu was her grandfather''s business. Her mood was veryplicated. He Qing and Su Hua are young at that time, but they still have an impression. She remembers Su Hua quarreling with He Qing, Jiang Meiing to her door with a baby in her arms, and he Qing being so angry that she was ill in bed. Those things one by one make su ruocheu sad and heartache. She is also afraid that she will step into the old road of He Qing. If one day Huo Sheng betrays her, she thinks she will not suffer like he Qing and die in bed. She will kill asheng first. When Su ruocheu arrived at the hotel, the lobby manager knew her. This beautiful woman is remembered by every man who saw her, and she lived here for just a few days, saw different men send her and tangle with her. Today, another one came in the lobby and has been limping from morning till now. "Miss Su, someone is waiting for you." The manager came forward and said to Su ruocheu. Su Ruo answered "Oh" at the beginning. She didn''t care. She went on. She had made it clear to him that the marriage was not of her own free will, and she had to leave. She said, and went on. When he got to the elevator, the door of the elevator opened, and Su ruocheu saw the man following him from the mirror in the elevator. She was stunned and smiled at the corner of her mouth. "A Sheng!" She turned her head and shouted. Before she finished speaking, Huo Sheng held her hand. He took her into the elevator. Su ruocheu is surprised that Huosheng hase. Huosheng''s face is pale. No matter from his face or eyes, Su ruocheu can''t see what he is thinking. The sunshine of the past a Sheng is bright, but the present Huosheng always gives her a sense of uncertainty. At the floor where Su ruocheu lives, Su ruocheu is led out by Huo Sheng. They walk one by one on the carpet of the hotel corridor. Huo Sheng was in a hurry. His shoes and carpet collided with each other. Su ruocheu felt the cold on his body and dared not say a word. He quickly followed him. Chapter 358 "This room? Open the door. " Huosheng said in a low voice. Su ruocheu listened to his indifference and was sad. He didn''t answer her phone or send wechat to her these days. When he arrived here, he was cold faced with her. The door just opened. Su ruocheu had a hand behind her. Her people were quickly taken to the room. The light in the room hasn''t been opened yet. The light in the roomes in from the open curtains. Su ruocheu''s back is pressed against the wall by Huosheng. In the dark room, Su ruocheu looks up and sees Huo Sheng''s deep eyes. He stares at her strangely. When she wants to speak, Huo Sheng bends over and kisses her lips directly. His breath rushed to Su ruocheu''s nose in a sh, and then all the way down, it was her beating heart. Huosheng kisses eagerly, as if to swallow her whole body. "A Sheng!" Su ruocheu''s face was red and panting from his kiss, and her eyes were full on him. She didn''t have to look at him with such a watery eyes. At first sight, Huo Sheng couldn''t hold it. She''s his heist, the devil he''s been in all his life. In the days when she came to Ningcheng, he didn''t sleep well, especially when he saw the photos. She called, sent wechat, although he did not answer, but the heart hate her tight, read her tight. He went straight to the airport from the hospital and bought a ticket to find her. "A Sheng!" At first, Su Ruo saw that there was only his own shadow in his ck eyes, and her heart was aching. She reached forward to hold Huo Sheng''s waist, and the man fell into his arms. "Why are you here?" She said, her jaw was picked up by Huo Sheng''s fingers, and her eyes were on him again. "Looking for you." Huo Sheng said faintly, he then picked up Su ruocheu horizontally, and let the unprepared Su ruocheu hold his neck instead. He thought about her for three days. His body was screaming around, and his heart was aching in his chest. For seven years, he thought of her day and night, and lived by hating her. Meet again, he knows she is poisonous clearly, still close to her step by step, infatuate with her. He Anqi said that Su ruocheu is what he has always wanted. When he is tired of ying and waiting for him to get it, he will find that his love for Su ruocheu is just because he can''t get it. Huosheng doesn''t agree with what he Anqi said. As for his feeling towards Su ruocheu in the future, he doesn''t know that it''s not as strong as it is now, but at least now, he can''t let her go in his life. When Huosheng pressed over, Su ruocheu reached out and touched his face. He was a handsome man. In college, he had the smell of ancient schrs'' books. Now he has no taste of elegance. When he has a calm face, he always reminds Su Ruo of the deviling out of the hell, full of rage. What happened to him in the past seven years? In Yucheng, Huosheng is very busy. It can be seen that he has made a lot of money and has a certain position and influence in that city. But what kind of business does he do? Huo Sheng''s answer is vague. "Well." When Su Ruo first thought seriously, her lips were bitten by Huo Sheng and she cried out in pain. Huo Sheng chuckled and said, "this is the punishment for not kissing me seriously." As he spoke, he kissed Su ruocheu with force. Think of Su ruocheu in Ningcheng and a two men meet entangled, his heart upset up, to her is no longer a gentle kiss, instead of gnawing. She''s his woman! "A Sheng." Originally a good kiss was suddenly bitten by Huo Sheng. Su ruocheu felt the coldness and anger from him. She was surprised at the change of Huo Sheng. The gentle ah Sheng changed. She looked at her with cold eyes and regarded her as his belongings. Su ruocheu likes the gentle a Sheng, but doesn''t like him now. His heart is hard to fathom. At the end of a happy day, Su ruocheu was exhausted by him. She was held by Huoshengzily and didn''t want to move again. Huosheng likes Su ruocheu, who is so obedient and obedient. The light at the head of the bed is on. He looks down and sees ruocheu''s beautiful side. Her beauty always amazes Huo Sheng again and again. Huo Sheng can''t help biting Su ruocheu''s earlobe. Su ruocheu turns over and looks at him. "Ah Sheng, something happened to An''an." Huo Sheng is stunned and immediately understands that Su ruocheu is exining with him. She suddenly leaves Huo''s mother and runs to Ningcheng. Huosheng has known about su''an for a long time. In other words, he got the news before the ident in Suan. But it was toote for him to stop. Huosheng didn''t stop Su ruocheu from going on. He listened to her exnation. "When I was chatting with my aunt, I saw something happened to Ann on my mobile phone. I was in a hurry and didn''t exin it to my aunt, which made her angry.""Well." Huo Sheng responded. Su ruocheu didn''t think about it carefully. Huo''s mother seldom asks her to have dinner. She worries about An''an again. At that time, she should exin to Huo''s mother more. Just heard Huo mother said not to let her and Sheng together, she came to the temper, the heart is anxious, did not pay attention to Huo mother. "When you get back, say sorry to my mother." Huo Sheng said, he looked at Su ruocheu with a light face, soft voice, "I''m here, I''ll say a good word for you." Su ruocheu has no idea. She goes to Yucheng and knows that he Anqi, not her, is the person Huo''s mother likes. Su Hua has crippled Huo Sheng. Huo''s mother has only Huo Sheng as a son. How can she not hate Su''s family? "Good." Su Ruo answers. Huo Sheng''s mouth raised a smile. He touched Su ruocheu''s hair and said, "ruocheu, my mother has ruined her body because of me." "She paid a lot for me. I don''t want you two to make the rtionship so rigid." "I know." Su ruocheu said, she suddenly thought of He Qing. The position of the heart suddenly picked up, desperately afflicted. "A Sheng." She looked at Huo Sheng and said, "will one day, my aunt disagrees with us, and you listened to her and dumped me?" "No." Huo Sheng didn''t think much, he said directly. He put his hand on Su ruocheu''s shoulder and used his strength, "ruocheu, do you want to retreat?" "You''re afraid my mother won''t agree with us. You want to leave me!" Neither of them has a sense of security. Huo Sheng has lived seven years without Su ruocheu. He is afraid of that kind of suffering. "If Chu, you can''t leave me!" "A Sheng, will you be nice to me?" "Yes!" Huosheng gently touches Su ruocheu''s face. "You will protect me!" "Yes." For Su ruocheu''s questions, Huosheng patiently answers them one by one. Su ruocheu believed what he said. "I''ll listen to you. Go back and apologize to my aunt. A Sheng, you should help me to say good things. " Su ruocheuughed and said. Huo Sheng was stunned by her smile. He nodded and took Su ruocheu to his arms. "If Chu, my mother agreed with usst time. She was angry and changed her mind when you suddenly left. " "You are so good! My mother will like what I like. " Huo Sheng remembers that he took Su ruocheu home for the first time. His mother liked Su ruocheu as soon as she saw her. She said that the girl was really beautiful and made him treat her better. So Huosheng believes that it''s only a matter of time before Huo''s mother will ept Su ruocheu again. But Huo Sheng forgot that people will change and people''s preferences will change. A person hates a person very quickly, but it is difficult to like a person again. Chapter 359 Old Mrs. Su was beaten by old Xu''s bodyguards. She was left at the hospital gate by them. She was beaten all over with pain and tried to cry and make noise at the hospital gate. Su An''an and Su ruocheu are two dead girls. If you find an old man, you will say that they are their grandfather. How could he Qing have such a rich father! She didn''t lie down for a while, and Xu''s bodyguard came out. Olddy Su was afraid of being beaten again. She got up from the ground and left. After being beaten by Xu''s people, Mrs. Su recorded the ount to su''an and Su ruocheu. She is used to seeing nothing. She looks down on her two daughters, he Qing and he Qing. Su Hua wants to share the money with Su an and Su ruocheu. The money belongs to her baby grandson and cannot be robbed by outsiders. Olddy Su thought about it. She stepped on her small step and went to the bus to find the car. Jiang Mei is a miss of Jiang''s family. Although the olddy favors her son, she can still treat Jiang Mei as her own daughter. Jiang Mei has never been involved in cooking and washing since she was a child. When Su''s family went bankrupt and Su Hua sold her family, Jiang Mei still hired a servant toe back and take care of her and Su Hua. Suhua ate a lot when he was young. He can do housework. When he Qing and he Qing started, their conditions were not good. He Qing''s ten fingers will only be more valuable than Jiang Mei''s, and the Xu family''s wealth will not lose to the Jiang family, and he Qing is the apple of their eye. After she married Su Hua, he Qing learned to do housework, and she and Su Hua cleaned up and cooked together. They work together, live together and work together for the future. Su Hua knows that he can''t find the kind of life he struggles with. When olddy Su came, Su Hua and Jiang Mei were going to have dinner. The scar on the olddy''s face made Suhua frown. Jiang Mei is stunned. She hears the olddy scolding "little bitch". She understands that the olddy is really going to find suan''an to settle ounts. "Mom, where did you go?" Suhua said displeased. One by one, the "little bitch" was very ufortable with Suhua. He then asked, "would you mind not doing anything?" Olddy Su jumped up when she heard Suhua use herself. "What happened to me? I''ll help you teach those two bitches a lesson. " "They think that if they find a man, they are not from our Su family." Olddy Su said angrily, thinking that she had been beaten by old Xu. They? Su Hua soon knew where olddy Su came from. What happened to the wound on her face? "Mom, what are you going to find ANN for?" Suhua asked in a cold voice. "Why can''t I find it!" "Suhua, I tell you, Xiao Feng is the only child of our Sujia family. You have to leave all your money to him." This is not the first time the olddy has said it. Su is not bankrupt. Su Hua gives olddy Su 10000 yuan a month to live on. Olddy Su spent all this money on her baby grandson. Su Feng, the son of su er Shu, is spoiled by olddy Su and aunt su er. Su''s bankruptcy, su er Shu did not have a high sry job, he found a security job in otherpanies, but such a sry can not support three women and a boy in the family. Before long, they spent about the same amount of money at home. Olddy Su is the same as before. If she has no money, shees to ask Jiang Mei of Suhua for money. Last time she asked Jiang Mei for money. When Su Hua was away, olddy Su and Jiang Mei also said. Suhua''s money? Hum, everyone is thinking about the money that Su Hua sold. Jiang Mei will make it. She suffered so many crimes with Suhua. Now she lives in such a small house. Suhua shouldpensate her and suzihan. "I have no money." Said Suhua in a cold voice. After 40 million things, Suhua became more and more disgusted with the olddy. The olddy was thinking about his money, only Su Feng. "Don''t lie to me." "I know you sold the sue family and left a sum of money," said olddy Su proudly "Suhua, are you going to leave the money to the two little bitches?" Olddy Su said angrily, and she began to me Suhua. "I tell you, don''t even think about it. "Money belongs to Xiaofeng." Mrs. Su stressed. Su Hua doesn''t listen to olddy Su''s words. He turns around and sees Jiang Mei behind him with a sneer. "It''s killing me." Olddy Su touched several ces where she was hurt and said, "that old man says what their grandfather is, I think it''s one of their two sisters." "Maybe it''s he Qing." Su Hua''s face sank even more when she heard this. "What are you talking about!" Olddy Su was frightened when she was suddenly drunk by Suhua. "What are you doing talking so loudly! What''s the matter? " "He Qing is carrying you to hook up with other men and give birth to a wild seed. You still think of her now! I didn''t see her lover hit me with leather shoes today. " Said olddy Sue loudly.Su Hua knew that olddy Su said the old man was Xu. He was toozy to exin to olddy su. "It''s killing me!" "Suhua, I tell you, you have to listen to me. Sujia''s money must be given to Xiaofeng." Again, Mrs. Su stressed. Su Hua was familiar with this sentence. Twenty years ago, olddy Su was crying in front of him. She said, "I have raised you for so many years and cultivated you. You can''t be confused for a woman.". "Miss Jiang admires you, that''s a good thing. You''re just starting apany and need her help. What can he Qing help you? A woman who doesn''t know anything will drag you down! " "If she is really good for you, she will agree with you and Miss Jiang." This sentence kept repeating in Suhua''s mind. At that time, olddy Su knew that he Qing was eavesdropping. She still shouted loudly and scolded him for being useless. She said that he Qing''s family had no right or power. "Enough." Su Hua was back to her senses and said to olddy Su in a low voice. His face was cold and expressionless, and Mrs. Su, who was speaking, closed her mouth in inexplicable fear. "Ah Hua, I''m here for you." Old Mrs. Su went on, "my daughter''s marriage is a spill of water. One of them doesn''t listen to you. The other is not your daughter. Xiao Feng is different. " "Don''t be confused." Su Hua couldn''t hear it. He said in a cold voice, "go back." Olddy Su opened her mouth. She looked at Suhua and asked for money. But looking at Suhua''s cold eyes, she closed her mouth. It''s better to wait for Suhua to figure it out and ask him for it. Su Hua watched olddy Su go with cold eyes. She didn''t know anything. She thought that he Qing''s family had no power and could not help him. In fact, the Xu family has more money than the Jiang family. It''s he who has encumbered He Qing. If it wasn''t him, she would live a rich life and be an elegant rich wife. "Husband." Jiang Mei saw that olddy Su had gone. She went to Suhua and said softly, "just now, my mother said, an old man hit her. Is that her own father?" Jiang Mei hasn''t seen Xu Lao, but that old man helps su''an. He must have something to do with su''an. Su hualeng stares at Jiang Mei, and makes Jiang Mei step back. "What do you know!" Su Hua said coldly. He grabbed Jiang Mei, who wanted to back up, and hit her hard on the cheek with a wave. Chapter 360 Jiang Mei, covering her cheek suddenly beaten, looked at Su Hua with tears in her eyes, and asked qualitatively, "it''s mom!" "Jiang Mei, don''t think I don''t know what you are doing behind me!" Su Hua said gloomily, "give my money to whoever you like!" "Husband!" Jiang Mei cried sadly. "Shut up!" Su Hua said angrily. He reached out and grabbed Jiang Mei''s neck. This is not the first time that Su Hua angrily wants to strangle Jiang Mei. "I feel sick and regret hearing you call me!" "At that time, how did I get your way and let you seed?" Su Hua said sadly. He looked at Jiang Mei with disgust in his eyes. If it were not for Jiang Mei, he would not be angry with him. Jiang Mei was strangled by Su Hua. When Su Hua let go, she cried and said, "Su Hua, I married you for so many years and gave birth to Zihan for you. Now I have no Jiang family for you. You can''t live without a little conscience! " When ites to conscience, Jiang Mei smiles. Suhua has no conscience for the woman she deeply loves, let alone for her. But why, she still fell in love with a man like Suhua. It seems that love and justice are important, but in fact, they are selfish. Otherwise, how could he Qing be disappointed with him. Of course, no one knows that he Qing will die suddenly. She has something to do with her. "Chiang''s family is gone. It''s your Chiang''s family who did it." Su Hua said hatefully, he choked Jiang Mei''s neck and said, "and don''t let me hear that su''an is not my daughter." He has taken the DNA of he an to the hospital for testing, and the results will be out in two days. Su Hua feels that she is her own daughter. He was cheated. Jiang Mei is choked by Su Hua. She coughs repeatedly. She looks at Su Hua, who is going back to her room, and squats on the ground slowly. Olddy Su was in the hospital looking for suan''an. She instigated her. Suhua wants topare her DNA results with those of suan''an. She changed her report twenty years ago, and now she can. Su''an is protected by Gu Mocheng. She can''t deal with it openly. But she is not willing to be oppressed by He Qing. She wants to make him guilty of stealing a man. Su''an is shocked to see Huosheng following Su ruocheu. Huo Sheng hase to find his elder sister? After greeting Huo Sheng, Su an takes Su ruocheu and asks softly, "elder sister, he came here by himself!" "Well," said Su ruocheu, "he''sing to pick me up ande to see you with me." Hearing Su ruocheu say that, Su an an rang out, "it''s almost the same." She looked at Huo Sheng and said, "you should be nice to my sister, who has suffered a lot for you." Huo Sheng said to Su an that he suffered a lot of crimes and didn''t care much. He should say, "yes." "Ann, I''lle back when the babies are full moon." Su An''an holds Su ruocheu''s hand and is reluctant to let her go again. It''s time to separate. When Su ruocheu and Huosheng left the ward, Gu Mocheng happened toe here. They met in the corridor. "Sister." Gu Mocheng calls. "An''an, please. Ah Sheng and I are going back to Yucheng now." "OK." When Gu Mocheng said this, he saw Huosheng around Su ruochu. To Huosheng, Gu Mocheng knows that he has set up apany in Yucheng. Thepany is notrge enough topare with Gu. However, for such a smallpany, Huo Sheng was able to get the Su family who had been rooted in Ningcheng for 20 years. Huosheng hugs Su ruocheu and leaves. Gu Mocheng stands in the corridor and looks down at the figure they are far away from. Han longyi just ran to him, panting, and asked, "second brother, An''an said she''s gone." "Her man hase to pick it up. Can''t you leave?" Gu Mo said, listening to Han longyi. "I''ll see her off if Ie early." Gu Mocheng looks at Han longyi coolly. How do you think his IQ has plummeted. If hees to send Su ruocheu, he will not be hated by Huosheng. The possessiveness of men is very strong. Huosheng and Su ruocheu are separated for seven years. It can be imagined that Huosheng can''t tolerate Su ruocheu to leave himself for a moment. Otherwise, how could theye all the way from Yucheng and hurry to take Su ruocheu away. It''s not that Ningcheng has Han longyi who covets Su ruocheu. "Second brother, how long has she been away?" Han longyi asked, trying to turn around and chase people. Gu Mocheng stops him. "Come back." "Huo Sheng picked it up in person. Are you going to embarrass her?" Han longyi automatically ignores Huo Sheng. He turns off his voice and says, "Oh." When people fall in love, their IQ plummets, which means Han longyi. Gu Mocheng looks at Han longyi outside the hospital and shakes his head. For the first time, he feels that Han longyi is as stupid as Gu Ziming. Suan is bored in the hospital, and she is in good health.Before leaving the hospital, Xu Lao came to her ward, and Gu Mocheng was also there. Olddy Su has been making trouble here. Xu is the first time toe here. In fact, Xu hase several times. Every time when he arrives at the door of the ward in suan''an, his steps seem to be fixed and he can''t walk in. Xu Qingqing said that he was afraid. Yes, he doesn''t know how to deal with su''an and Su ruocheu. He didn''t know if they could ept their sudden grandfather. Xu Lao goes in and su''an, who is lying on the bed, sees him and is stunned. Yesterday, I was still talking with Gu Mocheng about Xu Lao. She asked Gu Mocheng if Xu was really her grandfather? Gu Mocheng said yes. "Xu Lao." Gu Mocheng stood up and called first. Whether Su an recognizes this grandfather or not, in Gu Mocheng''s mind, Xu is always worthy of his respect. "Well." Xu shouts. He looks at suan''an. Su An''an dared not look at Xu. She turned her head away and the atmosphere became stiff. "Your sister''s?" "She''s back." Said Suan. Su ruocheu has a boyfriend in Yucheng. Xu knew it through information. "I''m going back to Jingcheng, too." Xu said, "it''s too long toe out. There are a lot of things to deal with." Xu is going? Without waiting for su''an to say, Gu Mocheng said, "Xu will not stay in Ningcheng for another period of time until the children have a full moon." "No more." Xu said with a smile, his eyes looking at su''an. Suan nodded her head. She really didn''t know what to say. Suddenly appeared Grandpa, she is not ready to recognize. Xu took back his sight to see Su An''an, and his smile faded. He looked at Gu Mocheng and said, "Mocheng." "I asked Qingqing to be in charge of the Anxin building here. You can help to watch her." Gu doesn''t understand Xu''s intention to leave Xu Qingqing here. Xu Qingqing has been learning to manage Xu''s family for many years with Xu Lao, and he has been able to be on his own. Xu Lao asked Xu Qingqing to be in charge of Anxin building, not overqualified. "OK." After Gu Mocheng thought about it, he shoulde down. "Thank you." Xu said, turning away from the ward. After Xu left, su''an dared to look up at the ward, and Gu Mocheng came and sat beside her. "Haven''t thought about it yet?" Asked Gu Mocheng in a warm voice. Suan nodded. "I don''t know if I should recognize it?" When Su Ruo left for the first time, he said to su''an that if he wanted to recognize this grandfather, he would recognize him, without considering her ideas. "If you want to recognize it, you can recognize it. If you don''t want to recognize it, it''s OK." Gu Mocheng said with a smile. "However, Xu is old and wants to enjoy his family''s happiness." Gu Mocheng reminds me. Chapter 361 It took so long for Xu toe to su''an and Su ruocheu. It was his fault. But Xu is old and hasn''t lived in this world for many years. After Gu Zhen''s poor health, Gu Mocheng understands this truth more and more. Before leaving the hospital, someone came to look for Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng goes to the side to talk to him. "Mr Gu, Jiang Mei came to the hospital and went to theboratory." "Oh." Gu Mocheng said that he asked people to stare at theboratory, and the news came. "By her." "If she wants to cheat, let her do it." Gu said with a sneer, "bring me the real result." "OK." When Gu Mocheng and su''an left the hospital, they happened to meet Su Hua who came to get the results. Thinking that suan''an might be his own daughter, Suhua could not help but pass by. He smiled and called out, "An''an." An''an and Gu Mo see Suhua in Chengdu. They nce at him. No one pays attention to Suhua. Gu Mocheng knows what Su Hua is here to do. Since he has cut off his father daughter rtionship with Su an, even if it is her own father, it is not. Su Hua watched Gu Mocheng and su''an leave. Su''an didn''t respond to him. He felt pain in his heart. As a result, Ann is his own daughter, and he may have lost her! Su ruocheu and Huosheng leave the airport. When ye fan, whoes to meet them, sees Su ruocheu, who is led by Huosheng, his face suddenly sinks. Yes, sir. I''ve got the evil spirit back! How nice miss he is! How can Mr. He not see her. Ye Fan is in the heart why angel is holding, Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu walk in and see the hatred on his face. Huosheng hands Su ruocheu''s luggage to him. Ye Fan looks at Su ruocheu hatefully and puts his luggage heavily in the trunk with a cold face, expressing his dissatisfaction with Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu''s eyesight is still strong. At a nce, he can see assistant Huosheng''s coldness towards him. Ye Fan is biased towards he Anqi and dissatisfied with her. Su ruocheu gets on the car directly. Huosheng holds her in his arms and sniffs her taste greedily. Separated for several days, let Huosheng want to hold her every moment. "Go to Heyuan." Said Huosheng. Ye Fan is stunned, and garden? It''s the ce where mom Huo lives. He Anqi sometimes lives there. It''s the main house over there. "Sir, you will arrange for her to live with my husband." Ye Fan said displeased. How can Mr. he bring the fox spirit to the door to embarrass miss he? "Ye Fan." Huo Sheng said angrily, "he yuan." Ye Fan stares at Su ruocheu in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Su ruocheu smiles at his provocation in the mirror. Su ruocheu is very beautiful at the beginning. He has some charm in his eyes when he challenges people to smile. Ye Fan angrily raised his hand and hit the steering wheel, and scolded, "fox spirit". His voice is very clear, Su ruocheu did not hear, but through his mouth shape know what he scolded himself. She noticed the whish marks on his arm when he raised his hand, which had been pulled out with ruthlessness. This didn''t notice that it was OK. After that, Su ruocheu looked at Huosheng doubtfully. Ye Fan is Huo Sheng''s assistant. Who beat Ye Fan? Huo Sheng also noticed ye Fanlu''s whish on the outside. He said lightly, "he broke into a disaster and was taught a lesson." Huosheng said coldly, but Su ruocheu couldn''t understand. Ye Fan hears Huo Sheng''s words, he looks at Su ruocheu in the rearview mirror hatefully. He will be taught not because of Su ruocheu. This Su Ruo has done a lot of harm at the beginning. Before they did things, they wouldn''t have intervened. This time, if it wasn''t for him, how could he have died? How could he have been beaten! Ye Fan thought and scolded Su ruocheu several times. Huosheng brings Su ruocheu to Heyuan. Huo''s mother hase home. She is teaching him how to cook soup. The soup is what Huosheng likes to drink. He Anqi is really attentive to Huosheng. She will do whatever Huosheng likes. Whatever Huosheng likes to eat, she will study hard. "Brother Sheng likes to eat light food, doesn''t he?" He Anqi asked his mother. Huo''s mother is happy that he Anqi remembers Huosheng''s preferences. She says with a smile, "right." "You''ve stewed the bone for so long. The soup must taste good." He Anqi chuckled. Just now, Ye Fan called to pick up Huosheng at the airport. Her soup is good. Huo Sheng should have just arrived home. As they spoke, Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu came in. Huo''s mother saw Huosheng first, and she saw Su ruocheu, who was held by Huosheng. "Mom!" Huo Sheng called to Huo''s mother, who had a cold face. Huo''s mother looked at Su ruocheu coldly and said, "what do you bring her back to do?" Su ruocheu chuckled, calling to Huo''s mother, "good aunt."Su ruocheu''s smile is sweet, but she hates Huo''s mother. This woman has done so much harm to asheng. How can asheng treat her so well! He Anqi in the kitchen heard the noise outside. She thought that Huosheng hade back. She hurriedly brought out the cooked soup. "Brother Sheng, you are back." She came outughing and said that when she saw Su ruocheu, she was stunned. How could su ruocheue to Heyuan? Heyuan is the main house of Huo''s family in Yucheng. After so many years with Huo Sheng, she only stayed here as a guest asionally for a few days. Why did Huosheng bring her in? Su ruocheu should live in the vi outside. She should be a canary and be hidden by the golden house of Huosheng. "I''ll bring Ruo here for dinner." Huosheng ignores his mother''s displeasure and leads Su ruocheu to the restaurant. "Mom, today''s food is very good." Huo Shengughs. He pulls out the chair to let Su ruocheu sit down. Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng. She looks at Huo''s mother and sits down with cold face. Then she sits down. The cultivation brought by the body will not change even if Su ruocheu has been crazy for seven years. He Anqi looks at Su ruocheu sitting beside Huosheng. She reluctantly takes the soup bowl to the table. Then she stands aside and looks at Huosheng wrongly with water mist. Huo''s mother saw he Anqi, who was still clubbing on one side, and said, "Angie, you''ve been busy for a long time. Please sit down." He angqi did not sit. She still looked at Huosheng. She wants Huo Sheng to open her mouth and let her sit down. "A Sheng." Huo''s mother looked at Huo Sheng, who was serving Su ruocheu a dish, and said. Huo Sheng raised his head and looked at he Anqi on the opposite side. "Let''s have dinner together." He Anqi just wanted to go back to Huosheng. Seeing that Huosheng was concentrating on scooping Soup for Su ruocheu or making her own pork chop soup, she was so angry that she bit her teeth. Su ruocheu knows that he Anqi made this soup. She didn''t want to drink what he Anqi had done. She even had the impulse to smash what he Anqi had done. "Angie did it for you." Huo''s mother can''t stand Huosheng''s consideration of Su ruocheu. Her son has alreadymed a leg for Su ruocheu. Now Su ruocheu appears again. Does it mean that she will not leave until her son has broken another leg. "Oh." Huo Sheng answered. Su ruocheu tasted the soup under the hatred of he Anqi. After drinking, she vomited in front of he Anqi. Huo Sheng was nervous and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s too light." Su ruocheu said to Huosheng with a smile. Hearing this, Huo Sheng asked the servant to change the bowl and then brought the soup made by he Anqi to the kitchen. Tang Dan doesn''t light Huosheng doesn''t know. He knows that Su ruocheu doesn''t like what he Anqi does. She''s jealous! With this recognition, Huosheng is in a good mood. He reaches for Su ruocheu''s waist. Huosheng teases herself in front of Huo''s mother and he Anqi. Su ruocheu stares at him with a red face. Chapter 362 Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu''s small movements are opposite and angel''s eyes. He Anqi res at Su ruocheu angrily, and Su ruocheu feels the hatred in her eyes. Instead of being angry, she shows a provocative smile to he Anqi. The angrier he Anqi is, the happier she is. He Anqi looks at the smile on Su Ruochu''s face and hates to clench her fist. Huo Sheng said to his mother over there. Mom, I will live in Heyuan in the future. " "And the garden?" Huo''s mother pretended not to understand, "our guest room is piled with a mess of things, which have not been cleaned up." "It''s not convenient for Miss Su to live here." "Mom!" Huo Sheng holds Su ruocheu''s hand, looks at his mother positively, and says, "ruocheu lives in my room." "Nonsense!" Huo said angrily. "How can you live with someone else''s wife without marriage?" Su Ruo has been married for the first time. His mother knows it from the mouths of he Anqi and he ma. After her son was interrupted by the Su family, Su ruocheu turned around and married someone else, and went abroad for seven years. Now suddenly back, appeared beside her son, how could su ruocheu''s purpose be simple? Huo Sheng pale face, displeased to Huo mother said, "if at the beginning of the divorce has been done with him." "Is it?" Mother Huo asked coldly. Huo''s mother looks at Su ruocheu coldly. Su ruocheu''s beautiful face makes Huo''s mother surprised by her eyes. Such a woman is too beautiful. If she hurts a Sheng once, she will hurt a Sheng twice. "Auntie, I''m sorry about thest time." Su ruocheu said to Huo''s mother, "Mom, I want to marry ruocheu!" Huo Sheng has mentioned this to his mother before. At that time, Huo''s mother was opposed, but this time the opposition was even stronger. Huo Sheng proposes to marry Su ruocheu in front of he Anqi. He Anqi''s heart is hurt. She looks red with her head down. She has been around brother Sheng for seven years, and she has done something she didn''t want for him. Once Su ruocheues back, brother Sheng doesn''t even look at her, but only Su ruocheu. "A Sheng, do you know what you are talking about? "Huo said angrily. She stared at Su ruocheu with cold eyes. Su ruocheu holds Huosheng''s hand, and Huosheng turns his head to give Su ruocheu a smile. Su ruocheu looks up and smiles. She tries to ignore Huo''s disgust. "Auntie,st time something happened to my sister, I rushed to Ningcheng in a hurry." "So I ran into you, I''m sorry." Su exined again. "Ha ha." "Miss Su, my son likes you so much. Even if I don''t agree, he will stay with you." Huo''s mother said two words about Su ruocheu, and Huosheng was eager to exin for Su ruocheu, "Mom, if you know you''re wrong, forgive her!" Mom Huo smiled. "I don''t mind if you want to marry her." Hearing this, he Anqi, looking at Huo''s mother nervously, thought that Huo''s mother really agreed with Huosheng and Su ruocheu. When she was worried, she heard Huo''s mother say, "but I will never recognize this daughter-inw. In my heart, only angel is my daughter-inw." Huo''s mother said it cruelly. Su ruocheu''s eyes were full of disgust. Huo''s mother knows that Huosheng cares about her own ideas, or she will not bring Su ruocheu to Heyuan. Hearing Huo''s mother''s so resolute disagreement, Huo Sheng said anxiously, "Mom, you give ruozu a chance!" "If you live in the garden for the first time, you will like her if you get along with her." Huo Sheng said, looking at Su ruocheu. Huo''s mother and Su ruocheu are both people that Huo Sheng cares about. Su ruocheu knows that she will be rejected by Huo''s mother after living in Heyuan. But for a Sheng, she hase to Yucheng, and sooner orter she will get along with Huo''s mother. As soon as Huo Sheng finished speaking, he Anqi on the opposite side couldn''t stay any longer. She stood up and said to Huo''s mother and Huo Sheng, "Auntie, brother Sheng, I left in advance." Huosheng didn''t stop him. He was very clear about his feelings for he Anqi. He Anqi''s seven years ofpany and dedication, he is grateful and guilty, but it is definitely not love. If Su ruocheu doesn''te back, he may marry he Anqi for the reward. But no if, Su ruocheu is back. Huo''s mother saw he Anqi get up and go. She said to Huo Sheng, "ah Sheng, I''m not going to see her off yet." Huosheng looks at Su ruocheu beside his eyes. Su ruocheu smiles and says, "go." After he went out, Huo''s mother looked at Su ruocheu, who was seriously eating, and sneered, "you even agree with a Sheng to send angel." "Auntie." Su ruocheu put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel. "He is going to talk to he Anqi clearly. I have nothing to worry about." Huo''s mother was shocked by Su ruocheu''s intelligence. This woman is smarter than she thought, not only has a beautiful face."Auntie, you asked ah Sheng to send he Anqi. I have something to say." Su ruocheu said with a smile. Huo''s mother was stunned again. Su ruocheu guessed her mind. "Su ruocheu, I won''t agree with you and a Sheng." "You don''t deserve a Sheng." Huo said firmly. "Whether I deserve it or not, I''m the only one that asheng wants to marry now." Su ruocheu looks at Huo''s mother and says, "Auntie, the more you oppose it, the more insistent it is for me." Like her at the beginning, Suhua strongly opposes, and she resists to the end. "Why don''t you give me a chance to live in the garden?" "In the garden of harmony, you can find more reasons to drive me out of asheng''s side." Su ruocheu said slowly with a surprised look at Huo''s mother. After that, Su ruocheu picked up the chopsticks again. She eats slowly and elegantly. Unlike the etiquette he Anqi has learned for so many years, she still gives people a false appearance. Huo Sheng came back soon and sent he Anqi out. He Anqi asked him, do you really want to marry Su ruocheu? Huo Sheng''s answer is the same as before, yes. When Huo Sheng returned to the table, his mother said, "let her stay." Huo Sheng was surprised by his mother''s words. He didn''t know what they were talking about? How to go out to Huo''s mother agreed that Su ruocheu lived in Heyuan. However, Huo''s mother agreed to let Su ruocheu live in Heyuan, which made Huosheng happy. He believes that mom Huo and Su Ruo will get along peacefully at first! Huosheng asked Su ruocheu strangely, "what did you say to my mother?" He wondered why all of a sudden his mother would agree that ruocheu would stay in the garden. Su ruocheu smiled at him. Instead of telling him, he said, "guess?" Huosheng reached Su ruocheu''s ear and said with a light smile, "I''ll hear youter." My mother saw the two of themughing and whispering. She looked at their faces. Both of them were smiling. She hasn''t seen Huo Sheng smile as clearly as before for a long time. This Su ruocheu brings seven years of pain and suffering to a Sheng, but only she can bring a smile to a Sheng. Huo''s mother looks at Huo Sheng''s serving Su ruocheu some dishes. She says which dishes are delicious and which are made by Huo''s mother. Huo''s mother quietly eats her own food. Chapter 363 After su Hua took the list of DNA test results home from the hospital, he didn''t have the courage to open it. List, he picked up and put down, turned over for a long time, he slowly opened, in see the following results, he looked stunned. "How could it be?" Is theparison 2%? This figure is the same as it was 20 years ago! No way! Suhua shook his head. When he saw the result twenty years ago, he didn''t believe it. At that time, it was more anger than disbelief. One result, he believed that he Qing betrayed himself. This time, he tested it with suspicion and wanted to get a different ending than twenty years ago. But the test results are the same as before. How could Ann not be his daughter. Su Hua is strange. Ann and he are of special blood type. Is it just a coincidence that the blood type is special? Is it the same as Su ruocheu said, he Qing loves her very much and finds a man with the same blood type as him. It''s too unlikely. Or the man he Qing was looking for when he cheated happened to be the same as his blood type. He Qing really betrayed him! Jiang Mei watched Su Huae back with an envelope. She knew what was in the envelope. Looking at Su Hua returning to the room with the envelope, Jiang Mei did not forget to cover the room. She stood at the door and saw that Su Hua was taking out the list inside, but he turned it over and over. It took a long time to open the list. When seeing the shock and doubt in Suhua''s eyes, Jiang Mei standing at the door sneered. The result of the list has been changed by her in advance. Su Hua''s results as like as two peas to the doctor twenty years ago. He Qing''s usation of infidelity can''t be erased in Suhua''s mind. Su an in the bedroom is sitting on the moon. She has just fed the two brothers and Gu Mochenges in. Two little guys are full. Yue Sao looks at Gu Mocheng and picks up the baby. They take the little guys to the baby room. Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng''s hand over a list. She picks it up and opens it. It''s the result of DNA test andparison between her and Suhua. She saw the bottom result of the list, which said that theparison result was 100%. Suan was surprised by the data. Is she Suhua''s own daughter? So why does Suhua insist that she is not? She must say that she was born with other men outside. "Ann, do you recognize this father? You decide." Said Gu Mocheng, sitting by her bed. Su an an returns the list to Gu Mocheng. She says lightly, "what do you know?" "Suhua is your own father." Said Gu Mocheng. "You didn''t give him 40 million yuan. He took me out of Su''s household register." Su''an''s words are hard for Gu Mocheng. He reaches for su''an''s cheek. "Really not?" Everyone wants to belong to their parents. He Qing died early. Su Hua is not good to su''an. What su''ancks from childhood is family affection. In Suhua, she asked her to take money out to pay for what Suhua had spent in raising her. At that moment, su''an totally denied Suhua''s father. Gu Mocheng hesitated when he told suan''an the real test results. I''m afraid that Su An''an will feel ufortable knowing the result. "No more." Su an an raised a smile and said, "husband, you are enough." "It''s OK to admit it. Let Suhua give you back 40 million yuan." Said Suan ironically. Gu Mocheng smiles, hands fall down, holding Suan''s. "Suhua didn''t know you were his daughter?" "Well?" Suan didn''t understand. Who did the DNA test? She needs her blood and Suhua''s. "Last time you had a baby, you lost too much blood. Your blood type is special. The blood bank in the hospital is just used up. It''s Suhua whoes here and says his blood can save you. " "He''s the one who transfused me." Suan was in aa, but from the doctor''s mouth, she was saved by blood transfusion. She also thought, know who this person is, want to thank him well. There was no time to ask Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng told her first. It''s Suhua who saved her. "I gave Suhua the cloth dyed with your blood and asked him topare it." Gu Mocheng felt Su An''an''s hand and looked at her. "I was thinking, your blood type is special. It''s not a coincidence." "Your mother couldn''t have happened to find a man just like Suhua''s. Probably Suhua is your own father. " The father of Su An''an is still Su Hua. "Mom didn''t apologize to him." Su''an thought of He Qing, red eyes. Her tears did not fall down, but Gu Mocheng reached out to wipe them off."Ann, don''t cry." ording to the old custom, su''an in the moon cannot shed tears. Although this is a word of mouth, but Gu Mocheng is serious, deeply afraid that su''an will fall ill during the month. "Well." Su An''an stopped tears and smiled at Gu Mocheng. "Honey, you go on talking." Su''an''s mood calmed down, and Gu Mocheng continued, "Su Hua must be strange, so he took my advice and went to the hospital to do DNAparison." "But." su''an remembers what Gu Mocheng said just now. Su Hua doesn''t know that she is his daughter! The result hase out. Suhua doesn''t know yet. It doesn''t mean that someone has changed the list. Gu Mocheng''s words confirmed su''an''s conjecture, "Jiang Mei knew that Su Hua was doing this test, and she went to the hospital to buy up the rtionship and wanted to give the fake results to Su Hua." "It''s her." Said Suan. It''s Jiang Mei''s business. "Yes, I followed Jiang Mei''s wishes and asked the doctor to give Suhua the fake list and then bring the real one." So, Su Hua is looking at the false resultparison. After Gu Mocheng said that, he looked at su''an, afraid that he would not be happy to do so. Su An''an didn''t me Gu Mocheng at all. Looking at Gu Mocheng, she suddenly thought of something, "husband, you can''t say that twenty years ago, Su Hua said that I''m not his daughter, but Jiang Mei''s ghost." When this was said, Su an thought about it and thought it must have something to do with Jiang Mei. "Suhua says that I''m not his daughter. I''m sure I''ve been tested before." "At that time, Jiang''s family was very powerful. As a Miss Jiang''s family, it was very easy to get a DNA test." With a result, Su Hua decides to elope with him and apany He Qing who has been suffering for many years. He Qing''s heart was cooled by Su Hua''s behavior. She was already overworked, exhausted and finally died in the hospital. "It must be." Said Suan to herself. "Husband, what do you think?" After that, Su an asked Gu Mocheng with wide eyes. Gu Mocheng holds her hand and softly says, "well." Twenty years ago, he didn''t look it up carefully, but Suan''s analysis should be right. Su Hua suspects that she is either her own daughter or a fake result. "Before she died, her mother must have hated herself. She hated why she had a blind eye for Suhua. She broke off her rtionship with her family and gave birth to two children for him after suffering in Ningcheng." "In the end, Suhua took a fake test result and suspected her loyalty to him." Su An''an said, why is Qing aching in her heart. "I will never recognize such a father again." Said Suan firmly. Chapter 364 "Well! I know what you mean. " "I don''t want you to recognize such a father," Gu said "But, ANN, is that the end of the matter?" After Gu Mocheng finished speaking, she looked at su''an''s eyes, and su''an looked at him. Her eyes fell on the inspection list in his hands. Suddenly, she thought of what Su Hua suspected twenty years ago, which made he Qing sad. Finally, he Qing died in bed because of this. If that''s all right, it''s not for Jiang Mei''s plot to seed. It''s for he Qing to die in his grave. During su''an''s meditation, Gu Mocheng continued, "I''ll show you this list, just to seek justice for our mother." Su goodnight looks at Gu Mocheng and smiles at the corner of her mouth. Gu Mo became her considerate, her heart warmed up, "husband, what do you want to do?" She held Gu Mocheng''s hand. Gu Mocheng empty a hand to touch suan''an, who is thin after giving birth to a child, and said with a smile, "we might as well let Suhua know that you are his daughter." "And let everyone in Ningcheng know why twenty years ago the Su family said you were not Suhua''s daughter!" "Good." Although he didn''t know what Gu Mocheng was going to do, su''an understood Gu Mocheng''s meaning and knew that he was protecting himself from any grievances. Before the full moon of the two babies, Gu Yu named the two children. His brother is Gu Jingxing and his brother is Gu Jingrui. Gu Yu means that Gu''s family has added two children and has to put wine on the table. He asked Gu Mocheng to make a list of guests and then put full moon wine in Gu''s hotel. Gu Mocheng also has this meaning. He borrows the full moon wine of the child to do something for Ann. Gu Yu goes home early after eating at Gu''s house. Before leaving, Gu Yu mentions olddy Jiang to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng thought that the old man read Jiang Jun and wanted to show mercy to his wife. Gu Yu is single-minded in his feelings and attaches great importance to the feelings between his friends and brothers. He had a good rtionship with Jiang Jun. they had been together in Ningcheng, pushing Gu''s family and Jiang''s family to the top of Ningcheng. Later, because of olddy Jiang, the rtionship between the two became rigid. "I heard what you said to your motherst time." Gu didn''t finish, but Gu Mocheng took over. "Dad, olddy Jiang almost killed Ann." Gu Xuan raised his hand and motioned to Gu Mocheng to hear him out. Jiang Jun and he are brothers, but su''an is his daughter-inw. Su''an is pregnant with his own grandson, which is more important or less important, which can be divided in Gu Yu''s mind. "Mocheng, I don''t mean to me you. You''ve dealt with the Jiang family''s affairs very well. You don''t need to look at my face again to show mercy to olddy Jiang. " Gu followed and said, "olddy Jiang is in prison. Don''t let her die too fast." Olddy Jiang''s condition. News came from the prison that she was critically ill. He and Han Yan also went to prison. Old Mrs. Jiang was dying and didn''t know that she was wrong. She maliciously called out that they could not die easily. Such an olddy, Gu Zhen and Han Yan have no pity at all. "I see." Gu said, "I will contact Han longyi and use the best medicine to make her suffer more in prison." Gu Yu nodded. He didn''t feel that he had been too kind to old Mrs. Jiang. If it wasn''t for his mercy, the Jiang family wouldn''t have climbed to her head, and she had no chance to hurt su''an. Gu Yu coughs. Gu Mocheng just found that Gu Yu''s face was very bad. He asked, "Dad, are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''llst for a while." Gu replied, pping Gu on his shoulder. "Mo Cheng, take care of your mother for me." "Listen to Gu Mocheng''s heart," Dad Gu Mocheng didn''t go on, Gu Zhen smiled, "life, old age and death are the normal conditions. Everyone knows my physical condition." "Now I''m most worried about your mother. She is still young and in good health. How could she go with me early? " Gu Zhen said with a smile. Gu Mocheng''s throat is very sour. He looks at Gu Zhen and says slowly, "I know, Dad." Gu Zhen has been holding on to his body until su''an gets pregnant and gives birth to two children. Now he is running out of fuel, just short of thest one. Watching Gu Zhen slowly turn around and get on the car, Gu Mocheng stands there motionless. After seeing the two grandsons, Mrs. Gu walked out reluctantly. She came out to see Gu Mocheng standing outside blowing the wind and asked, "your father''s?" "The old man is getting more and more confused about his work, and his coat is left in the living room." Gu Mocheng followed the olddy''s words and saw the coat on her arm. "Dad''s already in the car." Gu Mocheng looked at olddy Gu and said. Late at night, the sky was dark, but Gu Mocheng saw the wrinkles at the end of her eyes and the silver silk on her temples. He married and had children. Han Yan and Gu Zhen are old."Mom." Gu Mocheng calls, and Han Yan looks at Gu Mocheng doubtfully. When Gu Mochenges and hugs her, Han Yan''s body is stunned. As an adult, Gu did not take the initiative to hold himself. This hug made Han Yan puzzling and her eyes glistening. "The child!" Han Yan said, "it''s not easy to know that it''s not easy to be a parent if you don''t have your own children." Gu Mocheng let Han Yan go and said, "yes." Han Yan smiles. A long time ago, Gu Mocheng was the same size as Jingxing and Jingrui. In a sh, 30 yearster, Gu Mocheng had children in Chengdu, but he was old. "I got in the car first and watched your father go." Han Yan returned to her mind and said to Gu Mocheng. Now, when she can''t see Gu Zhen for a while, she is very worried. She is always afraid that when she is not there, he closes his eyes. "Good." Gu Mocheng said that he stood and watched Han Yan get on the car, and then watched their car away from his sight. Su An''an nearly died of speeding. She gave birth to two boys to Gu''s family. For everyone, it''s a disaster without death. For the sake of their two children, Gu''s family ced a full moon wine in the best hotel under Gu''s banner and invited all the upper ss families. When Suhua received the invitation, she was surprised. Gu Mocheng and Su An''an even send invitations to him? Can su''an still recognize his father in his heart, or because he has raised su''an for many years and his family is grateful to him. No matter what the reason is, Suhua feels a little weird. Su an an hates him in his heart. Su Hua can feel it. Gu Mocheng also hates him with su''an. How could he send him an invitation properly. However, the post received, Su Hua''s heart inexplicably happy. He wants to see two children of suan''an very much. There is always a feeling that those two children are his own grandchildren and suan''an is his daughter. thought of two as like as two peas in DNA, and Su Hua was unhappy. Well, Suan is not his own daughter, but also his adopted daughter. Jiang Mei also saw the invitation. She was surprised but afraid at the same time. Su''an knew that Su Hua was his own father, so he invited him to go there. She wants to make up with Suhua and get Suhua''s property. It''s impossible. Su''an is Mrs. Gu. It depends on the money Su Hua has. No matter what the reason is, the invitation sent by Gu''s family suddenly flustered Jiang Mei''s heart, but she couldn''t help but go and have a look. She has to look at Suhua. Don''t let Suhua find out that she is his own daughter. Chapter 365 The full moon wine is ceremoniously arranged. Su''an and her two children nurse in the lounge. Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming entertain the guests. When Xiao Yan came in with his arms around the woman, Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming thought it strange to see the wound on his forehead. Xiao Yan is the devil of Ningcheng. People in Ningcheng can''t provoke Gu Mocheng. What they dare not provoke is Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, the Great Buddha, who offended him? His means are more direct than those of Gu Mocheng. He will find someone to beat him or chop his feet and hands. He usually looks romantic and lecherous. He is so angry and cruel that people he has dealt with will tremble when hearing Xiao Yan''s fame. Now Xiao Yan''s forehead is bandaged, obviously beaten. Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming want to know who ate bear heart leopard gall and beat Xiao Yan. With a curious heart, Gu called to Xiao Yan pleasantly, "brother Xiao, you are more and more handsome." Xiao Yan''s "hum" voice, listening to Gu Ziming''s address to himself, he expressed doubts. When Gu Ziming saw him, he didn''t call him "Uncle". He had to call him old. "Is it?" Xiao Yan asked with a smile, e on, what can I do for you?" Gu Ziming smiled, reached out and pointed to Xiao Yan''s forehead! I want to see those who dare to fight you. " Gu Mocheng also looked at Xiao Yan curiously. Xiao Yan kissed the woman in his arms. He was annoyed at the thought of the hurt on his forehead. Damned woman, he slept her well, she used ashtray to knock him out as soon as she woke up. She thought she knocked him out, so he didn''t know who she was! Thinking about Xiao Yan, he was annoyed and said, "a woman who doesn''t know how to live or die!" "Woman!" Gu Ziming was stunned andughed. You should know that Xiao Yan is an expert at ying with women. There are not hundreds or dozens of women around him. He is yful and romantic. Every time he bumps into him, the women in his arms must be different. Xiao Yan, such a woman like man, was smashed by a woman. Why didn''t Gu Zimingugh at this. Xiao Yan sinks his face and says to Gu Ziming lightly, "Ziming, smile again and I will make youugh enough." Gu Ziming was afraid of Xiao Yan''s rude means. He put up his smile and walked behind Gu Mocheng. But when he saw the wound on Xiao Yan''s forehead, Gu Ziming chuckled. Xiao Yan is angry to stare at Gu Ziming, Gu Mo Cheng is looking at his forehead injury, hook up the corner of the mouth also smile. He was smashed by a woman and deserved it. Xiao Yan is about to speak. Gu Mocheng puts up his smile and greets the men and womening to the door. Here are su ruocheu and Huosheng. Gu Mochenges to them and calls to Su ruocheu, "sister." "Anna?" Asked Su ruocheu. "In the lounge." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Su ruocheu looks back at Huo Sheng beside his eyes and says, "wait for me here. I''ll go to see An''an first." "OK." Huosheng returned. Gu Mocheng asked someone to take Su ruocheu to the lounge. He said to Huo Sheng, "Mr. Huo, please feel free." Huo Sheng nodded and went to another ce for a stroll. Xiao Yan looks at Huo Sheng, who is far away. He releases the woman in his arms and goes to Gu Mocheng. He whispers, "his name is Huo Sheng, who eloped with Su ruocheu before." "Suhua disagreed with them and broke his leg." Xiao Yan said, looking at Huo Sheng who was limping about not far away. "Han longyi won''t go on the road, but he can''t rob ame man." Xiao Yan added a sentence. Gu Mocheng turned his head and looked at Xiao Yan with cold eyes. Xiao Yan closed his mouth with a smile. He walked closer to Gu Mocheng. They were very close. Then Xiao Yan came to Gu Mocheng''s ear to talk, which made people look too close. "It''s normal to rob him, but Huo Sheng is not simple." Said Xiao Yan in a low voice. Gu Mocheng turns to look at Xiao Yan around him. It''s strange that Xiao Yan says something should be so close to him. He thought of the text about himself and Xiao Yan in the picture of su''an mobile phone, and Gu Mocheng frowned. There are rumors on the Inte. When he was not with Su an, thoseizens could match him with Xiao Yan. "I found one thing that you must be interested in." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Gu didn''t answer Xiao Yan. His eyes fell on Xiao Yan''s wrist. The watch on Xiao Yan''s wrist was the same as that on his wrist. Gu Mocheng asked quietly, "take it off for me." Xiao Yan doesn''t understand. Didn''t Gu Mocheng hear that he found out something about Huo Sheng? "Why? I have worn this watch for many years. " It was wearing it for many years, just like Gu Mocheng''s, so one by one, it passed on the abnormal rtionship between Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng. "I don''t like the same things as people." Gu Mocheng said displeased. As he said it, he saw Xu Qingqing who didn''t know when toe.Xiao Yan wondered that he bought it just because he saw the beauty of Gu Mocheng. When he thought about it, he looked up and saw Gu Mocheng talking to Xu Qingqing. He saw Xu Qingqing before Gu Mocheng. When this woman saw him, her eyes were full of disgust, as if he was covered with bacteria. Xu Qingqing came on behalf of Xu Shi and Xu Laozi. Xu wanted toe to the full moon wine, but he was afraid that it would embarrass su''an and Su ruocheu, so he asked Xu Qingqing to represent him. Xu Qingqing has been staying in Ningcheng for a long time. She sees Xiao Yan, who is flirting with her, and stares back. That day, she drank too much wine and muddled Xiao Yan to sleep. She didn''t know if she would get any venereal diseases. Xu Qingxin thought, and then looked at Xiao Yaning, reached out to herself, frowned disgustedly. She could not care about Xu''s face, ignored Xiao Yan directly, and said to Gu Mocheng, if she wanted to see su''an, she would run away. Xiao Yan looked at his hand in the middle of the sky and looked at Xu Qingqing who ran away. He has washed his hands and bathed. Is it so dirty? He cuddled the femalepanion who came, or this kind of woman in his arms is good, do not dislike him dirty. Gu Mocheng sees the weirdness between Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing, and he can''t help but remind Xiao Yan. "Xu Qingqing is not an ordinary woman." "It''s different from what you usually y." Xiao Yan of course knows that it''s different. Xu Qingqing is the future leader of Xu family. He doesn''t want to have any trouble with her. If they came to Xu or Xiao''s when they slept together that night, they would be forced to get married. He didn''t want to get married, Xiao Yan thought, smiled and said to Gu, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in her." "Besides, you must not be interested in me as much as she avoids me." With no interest, Xiao Yan stared at Xu Qingqing''s figure and raised his mouth. He is not interested in returning, but dare to stun him. He thinks about how to return. Smash it back? Sleep again! Su Hua and Jiang Mei camete. They actually came early, but Su Hua didn''t have the courage toe up. He decided toe up after smoking one cigarette after another in the car. Jiang Mei doesn''t want Su Hua toe up at all. She just wants to watch Su Hua. She''s afraid that Su Hua and Su An''an will talk about something in the banquet. She advised Suhua not toe up in the car. "Husband, Ann is not your own daughter. It''s not suitable for you toe!" "You used to be so kind to Ann. They must hate you. They invited you. I''m afraid they''ll embarrass you at the party. " Chapter 366 "Will they deal with you?" "Now we don''t have the protection of the Jiang family, and the Su family has closed down. Husband, we can''t fight them. " Jiang Mei persuades Su Hua to keep quiet at first. When she thinks that she is talking about Su Hua, Su Hua opens the door and goes out. Jiang Mei hurriedly gets out of the car and chases after su Hua and enters the banquet hall. When they arrived, the party had already begun. Gu Mocheng and su''an came out to toast. Su''an''s body is notpletely recovered. After walking around, hees back to sit in his seat and talks with Su ruocheu. Gu Mocheng continues toasting with his ss. Gu Zhen and Mrs. Gu are also there, but Gu Zhen is sleepy. She teases the babies and leaves the banquet hall first. When Su an, who was chatting with Su ruocheu, saw Su Hua and Jiang Meiing, he took a look at Gu Mocheng, who was toasting, and Gu Mocheng gave her a reassuring look. Su''an thought of what Gu Mocheng saidst time, she would not let her mother suffer 20 years'' grievances in vain, and would like to recover a innocence for her and her mother. When seeing Suhua and Jiang Mei, su''an knew that this was arranged by Gu Mocheng. Su ruocheu also saw them. She was surprised that Su an and Gu Mocheng invited Su Hua. "Ann." Su ruocheu asked, "did you forgive him?" Su ruocheu knows Su an. Su an loves and hates her clearly. She has been used by Su Hua for many times. Su an hates Su Hua in her heart. How can she forgive Su Hua? "No." Said Suan directly. She and Su Ruochu said, Su Hua and Jiang Mei havee over. "Ann." Su Hua calls, he sees Su ruocheu beside Su an, "ruocheu is also there." Both of them nodded at Suhua, but they didn''t call him "Dad". Su''an and Su Hua have broken off their father daughter rtionship? In order to separate her and a Sheng, Su Hua locked her up for seven years. Even if Su Hua''s original intention was to make su ruocheu better, Su ruocheu hated it. This "Dad" will note out easily. When the guests saw Su Hua and Jiang Meiing in, they stopped their movements and quietly looked at the main table. Su''an is Suhua''s daughter, and people in Ningcheng know that. In many people''s opinion, Su Hua will push Su Shi to the next level because of Su An''an, but no one thought of Su Shi''s bankruptcy. They were surprised that su''an married Gu Mocheng, who was su Hua''s son-inw. How could Gu Mocheng not help Su? Also good people inquired about the reasons and heard the rumors that su''an was not Suhua''s own daughter, but Suhua''s ex-wife and other men. In this way, no one is surprised by Su''s bankruptcy, and more people think su''an is he Qing''s illegitimate daughter. Su''an has the favor of Gu Mocheng and the protection of her family. She is enviable. The life experience of su''an''s illegitimate daughter will also be discussed by others, and su''an will be despised in the heart. Gu Mocheng wants to help su''an get his name right, that is, he knows that someone is talking about the identity of su''an''s illegitimate daughter behind his back. "This is my gift to the children." Su Hua took out a box and bought a set of gold jewelry. For Gu''s family, a set of gold jewelry is too cheap. For Suhua now, he does his best to buy it. And Suan is not his own daughter. Su An''an didn''t answer. She looked at Su Hua and said, "I thought you wouldn''te." Suhua is embarrassed. Before she answers, Jiang Mei says, "Anyan, anyway, you''ve been with us for neen years." Jiang Mei said with a smile on her face. She hated su''an in her heart, but when she thought of Gu Mocheng behind su''an, she had to smile. "Yes." Su an an smiled and took the gift from Su Hua. "I''m your adopted daughter. You still have some feelings for me." As he spoke, su''an asked Su Hua and Jiang Mei to sit down beside him. "You have raised me for many years. Although I am not your own daughter, I always remember the kindness of the Su family." Said Suan with a slight sneer. When she said that, Suhua didn''t retort. It seems that Su Huaning believes in a piece of paper, and doesn''t believe he Qing''s words. Jiang Mei sat down uneasily, wondering that su''an would arrange them to sit at the main table. Su An''an hates Suhua. He not only invited Suhua, but also has a good attitude towards Suhua. What''s going on in the middle! Adopted daughter? Su ruocheu looks at Su Hua. Last time, she called Su Hua and asked him to give blood to An''an. Didn''t she understand what she said? Su Hua thinks Ann was born to a mother and other men? Su ruocheu couldn''t help asking Su Hua, "do you forget what I said?" Su Hua looks at Su ruocheu. In front of so many people, he doesn''t say a word. He gave himself a face for Suan. Suan is not her own daughter. She can''t say it in front of so many people. At first nce, Su Ruo knew that Su Hua''s heart was that Su an was not his daughter, and he still doubted his mother''s loyalty to him.Thinking of this floor, Su Ruo was angry at the beginning. "Ann is my sister." Su ruocheu said something, her voice is not light or heavy, just the people on the main table heard. Xu Qingqing put down his chopsticks and looked at the people with a smile. Su Hua and Jiang Mei. When she came to Ningcheng, Xu Lao dragged her to check the Su family, so she knew these two people. Seeing the two of theming in, Xu Qingqing felt that today''s party had a good time to watch. Jiang Mei''s face changed and she said to Su ruocheu with a smile, "ruocheu, of course, An''an is your sister." A half sister! Su Hua looks pale and doesn''t want to talk. It''s not a glorious thing that his wife cheated and gave birth to someone else''s daughter, and he also helped people raise their daughter. After Gu Mocheng finished drinking, he sat beside su''an. Su an an turns to look at him and smiles. Gu Mocheng smiles back to her. The party continued to be lively. The full moon wine was put in Chinese style. Everyone around the round table drank and chatted. Gu Mocheng holds up his ss and looks at Su Hua. "To you, Mr. Su." Said Gu Mocheng. Su Hua looks at Gu Mocheng iprehensibly. From receiving Gu Mocheng''s invitation, he has the feeling ofing to Hongmen banquet. "Thank you." Suhua said. "Two children, has Mr. Su seen them?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Su Hua shook his head, and Gu Mocheng said, "you should go and have a look." "But they are simr to Mr. Su." Hearing this, Jiang Mei takes a look at Su Hua, who doesn''t care to continue drinking and eating. "Kids are like grandfathers. It''s normal." Xu Qingqing smiles and takes Gu Mocheng''s phone call. She sees that Gu Mocheng and su''an sincerely invite them toe. Su Hua thinks that Su An''an is not his own child. Gu Mocheng is telling Su Hua the truth. "Yes, yes." Jiang Mei listened and hurriedly took over. "Who does it look like?" "Ann has been at Su''s house for so many years, just like ah Hua." Said Jiang Mei hurriedly. Su''an looks at Jiang Mei coldly. As expected, her life experience is the ghost behind Jiang Mei''s back. Otherwise how can Jiang Mei be so nervous! Gu Mocheng looked at Su Hua with a pale face. "Mr. Su, I agree with her!" Suhua didn''t talk, so he drank. What do you want him to say? He Qing has given him a green hat. Do you want to say it in front of so many people? Su Hua looks cold, focuses on one thing, pours wine and drinks. Jiang Mei, who is beside him, looks very flustered. She can''t stay here. She has to find a way to leave. Chapter 367 Jiang Mei couldn''t sit down on the main table, but the guests didn''t leave. She didn''t dare to leave first when she thought of the scene when Gu Mocheng shot the olddy in Jiang''s housest time. She got up and went to the bathroom to rx. A meal made her eyes jump and her heart panic. If before, she had left with Suhua in Jiang''s family, now she would not consider for herself, but also for suzihan in Mu''s family. On the way back to the bathroom, Jiang Mei bumped into a man. When she saw the man''s face, she was so scared that she dropped all her bags on the ground. "Mrs. Su, it''s a coincidence that you''re here." When Jiang Mei got up from the ground, she smiled at him with a white face. "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Jiang Mei said, hurriedly passed him and trotted to Gu Mocheng''s banquet hall. How can I meet this man in the hotel? Jiang Mei thought strangely and fearfully. This man is the doctor she bought in the past and asked him to help with Suan''s test report. Originally, she lost the tree of Jiang''s family and gave the doctor 100000 yuan. The doctor didn''t want to do it. When she passed the second time, another 150000 yuan was added, and the doctor made it for her. When Jiang Mei returned to the banquet hall, she said to Suhua, "let''s go back." While Su Hua was drinking, he looked at Jiang Mei and said, "well." He can''t stay here either. Seeing su''an and Su ruocheu are here, he will stay more. When the two of them got up, Gu Mocheng sneered and asked, "how can I go?" Jiang Mei smiled, "Mr. Gu, I''m not feeling well." "Oh, no!" Gu Mocheng smiled. "There is a doctor among the guests invited today. Let him help you to have a look." Hearing the doctor, Jiang Mei''s smile froze. Gu Mocheng''s doctor is not the one she paid for. "My husband, Dr. Huang doesn''t see a doctor. He''s in theboratory," she said Hearing what su''an said, Jiang Mei turned white. Sure enough, as she guessed, the doctor Gu Mocheng said was the one she paid. Jiang Mei really can''t stay any longer. She can''t control so much. She stretches out her hand and tugs at Su Hua''s sleeve. "Honey, I''m really ufortable. Let''s go." Her uneasiness was growing, and she was afraid to hold on to Su Hua''s clothes. Suhua has drunk a lot of wine, but his mind is still clear. He looked at Jiang Mei, who was nervous and scared, and asked, "Jiang Mei, what are you afraid of?" "Yes, what are you afraid of!" Asked Suan with a sneer. Jiang Mei shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid, I''m not feeling well." "Ann, I''m sorry. My aunt didn''t treat you well before. You can do well, let Auntie and your father go home first, my stomach is really painful! " Jiang Mei cried out to su''an in a loud voice. "My father?" "I was born to my mother and other men," she sneered? How could my dad be him? " Jiang Mei is stunned. She exins, "how did ah Hua say he raised you for neen years. Although you are not his own daughter, you are treated as a daughter. " Before that, Su ruocheu asked Suan why she invited them in a whisper. Suan told Su ruocheu that she was going to give her name at the party. So hearing Jiang Mei''s words, Su ruocheu snapped, "An''an is Su Hua''s own daughter!" She said directly that no one would like to be used of cheating on his mother and stealing men. Su Hua was shocked by Su ruocheu''s words. He thought of DNA test. He thought that Su ruocheu was just talking for he Qing. Jiang Mei grabs Su Hua and asks again, "honey, let''s go back. I''m really upset." No, her heart is beating hard. When they turned to go, Gu Mocheng''s men came and stopped them. Su Hua and Jiang Mei don''t understand what Gu Mocheng wants to do? Other guests could not understand. Gu Mocheng went to the stage. He stood in front of the microphone and said, "thank you very much foring to my two sons'' full moon wine today." "My wife and I have prepared some salutes. Don''t forget to take them away when you leave." After Gu Mocheng said thanks, he looked at Su Hua. "Taking advantage of today''s full moon feast, I have something to announce." "My wife, su''an, has nothing to do with the Su family in the future, and she is no longer Suhua''s daughter." Here! Many people know that for 40 million yuan, Su Hua and Su an have cut off their father daughter rtionship, and Su an an''s ount has been moved out of the ount book of Su Hua. Gu Mocheng''s saying is a little confusing. Why should we announce the separation of father and daughter again. When Su Hua heard this, he felt a pain. Although Ann was not his own daughter, he was very sad to hear Gu Mocheng''s words."Mr. Su, you have no objection." Gu asked Suhua. Su Hua looks at Su An''an on the main table, and then his eyes move to the smile of the two children on the big screen. When he came, he didn''t pay attention to the pictures of the baby on the big screen. After sitting down, he was drinking all the time and didn''t notice. Now I see, I even think of Gu Mocheng and Xu Qingqing. They are very simr to him. "No!" Su Hua slowly said, he took back his eyes, said lightly, "she is not originally." It''s not my own daughter. There''s something about breaking the father daughter rtionship. "Honey, let''s go." Jiang Mei followed and urged Suhua. Su Hua nods. When he wants to leave with Jiang Mei, he is stopped by Gu Mocheng. "Mr. Su, your reply was not taken away." Said, someone handed the box to Su Hua''s hand, and Su Hua took it. The box is very light. I don''t think there is anything in it. Su Hua is very strange. He hears Gu Mocheng say, "why don''t you open the box?" The box is open. There is only one folded paper in it. Jiang Mei also saw it. She quickly reached out and grabbed it before Su Hua took it. "Honey, I have a bad stomachache. Hurry up and go back." Jiang Mei feels what Gu Mocheng''s reply to Su Hua is. She cries out in fear. Su Hua wondered why Gu Mocheng sent a piece of paper as his gift in return. He was even more surprised that Jiang Mei robbed the paper? Is there anything on this paper that he can''t read? "Here you are." Suhua said. Jiang Mei holds the paper and refuses to give it to Suhua. All the guests stopped their chopsticks and looked at Su Hua and Jiang Mei. They were very surprised at what Gu Mocheng gave to Su Hua. Jiang Mei won''t give it. She looks up at su''an on the main table. When she sees the smile on su''an''s face, her face turns white again. This is a grand feast! They know that suan''an is Suhua''s daughter, so they give Suhua the real DNA test results as a gift. What is she going to do now? Jiang Mei holds the paper tightly and refuses to let go. She stands still and stares at Su an. Her behavior is too strange and suspicious, especially Suhua. Su Hua goes to rob. Jiang Mei refuses to let go, and a piece of paper is torn by both of them. Seeing the paper broken into several pieces, Jiang Mei breathed a sigh of relief. "A piece of white paper. Does Mrs. Su need to be so nervous?" Gu Mocheng has stepped down and asked Jiang Mei in a cold voice. "White paper?" Jiang Mei''s face changed. She opened the paper in her hand and saw that it was really a piece of white paper. Gu Mocheng and su''an deliberately make her nervous and show her horse''s feet. But now that she knew their intention, it was toote. Chapter 368 "Mr. Su, why are you sure ANN is not your daughter?" Gu doesn''t go around with Suhua anymore, he asks directly. Su Hua looks at Gu Mocheng, and then at su''an and Su ruocheu on the main table. They asked him toe here to tell us about An''an''s life experience? "What do you want me to say?" Su Hua asked angrily. His hand was tightly grasped by Jiang Mei. He shook off her hand as soon as he had a pain. Gu Mocheng looks at Jiang Mei, who is flustered, with a cold look on his face. "Mr. Su, An''an is your own daughter." In a word, it was not only Su Hua who was stunned, but also the guests who came to talk about it. "It''s not that suan''an is the love affair and life of Suhua''s ex-wife? How could it be Suhua''s daughter? " "Didn''t Gu Mo be his wife and do it on purpose?" Many people suspect that Gu Mo is helping su''an not to be talked about, so he chose to dere su''an as Su Hua''s daughter at the full moon banquet. Jiang Mei''s ears were sharp, and when she heard the voices of the guests, her eyes brightened and she said, "Mr. Gu, we all know that you love your wife, but you can''t call other people''s daughters our Su''s." Gu Mocheng looks at the past coldly and sees Jiang Mei close her mouth and dare not go on. Jiang Mei''s hands were cold and trembling. She could only stare at Su Hua and said that she was notfortable. She wanted to go home soon. For this reason, Su Hua can''t feel Jiang Mei''s fear. He can''t take Jiang Mei with him. Su Hua looks at Su An''an, who sits in his seat and drinks quietly. He whispers, "you say she is. What''s the evidence?" He said, turning his head to his ironic eyes. Gu Mocheng sneers, "how do you know ANN is not your daughter?" Suhua asked for an exnation, saying that he took Suan''s blood and his own, and made two DNA tests, and the results were the same. Without waiting for Su Hua to exit, Gu Mocheng took over what he wanted to say first. "Because it''s a DNA test." Gu mocked that Su Hua''s love for he Qing was too superficial. He said that he loved her deeply, but he didn''t trust her at all. He believed when others framed and nted her. Suhua wants to say, yes. But these two words are stuck in his throat under the gaze of suan''an and Su ruocheu, and cannot be vomited out. "I also have a DNA test here, but the result is the opposite of what you have." Gu Mocheng''s voice just fell. Jiang Mei''s face was white and frightening. She wanted to grasp Su Hua''s hand, but when she caught it, she found that she was weak. She could not grasp Su Hua''s sleeve, let alone Su Hua''s hand. Su Hua was stunned, and his body was tense because of Gu Mocheng''s words. The guests also look up and stare at the big screen. The DNA test reports of suan''an and Suhua are disyed on the screen. The final data is clear, and theparison result is 100%. "Is Su An''an really Su Hua''s daughter?" "So what did you say before? It''s not going to be a joke, saying that suan''an is not Suhua''s daughter. " Among the guests, because of the proof, everyone was talking about it, and the voice was loud. Jiang Mei clenched her trembling hand. She used a lot of force to let her hands hold, but she could not. Because the hands were shaking so much. She tried to calm herself down. When she spoke, her voice trembled. "Mr. Gu, you need to make a false report. It''s simple." Su an an looks at Jiang Mei coldly, but Jiang Mei is still struggling. "Yes, it''s easy to make a false report." "I can do it, so can Mrs. Su," Gu said in a low voice Gu Mocheng returns the words to Jiang Mei, who doesn''t know how to go back. Su Hua then looks around at Jiang Mei, who is pale and trembling. Jiang Mei''s state was so abnormal that he frowned, and then associated with what Gu Mocheng said, he suddenly reached out and grasped Jiang Mei''s. "Is that you?" He asked, suppressing his anger. Jiang Mei shook her head repeatedly, pretending not to understand. "Ah Hua, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. " She can''t admit that she was responsible for the DNA report of suan''an, which made Suhua abuse her for many years. However, the truth of the matter was said by Gu Mocheng on the spot. She did not recognize it. Su Hua also believed Gu Mocheng''s words. Su Hua is suspicious and doesn''t believe anyone. He can suspect he Qing''s infatuation with a test report, and can also identify Jiang Mei''s ghost with a report. "Ah Hua, you can''t hear what they say." Jiang Mei said anxiously, "Gu Mocheng''s force is veryrge in Ningcheng. It''s very easy for him to fake a report." "It''s very simple." Gu Mocheng took over Jiang Mei''s words, "it''s easy to cheat on the test report." He said, looking at Su Hua with a wry face. "Mr. Su, it was with a report that his wife betrayed you.""It''s a pity that someone has made a fool of it. No wonder your wife won''t say a word more to you until she dies. " Gu Mocheng''s words hurt Suhua''s heart, and his wine suddenly disappeared. Yes, at that time, he saw the report. In addition, old Mrs. Su had been saying bad things about He Qing in his ear. He was sure that su''an was not his own daughter. He took the report and ran to the ward to question he Qing. He asked if he Qing was because of his affair with Jiang Mei. She went out to find a man to revenge her. After hearing his words, he Qing stared at him with cold in his mouth and didn''t exin anything to him. He remembered that he was very angry at that time. He was stunned by his anger and went to try to drag He Qing off the bed. When his people came to He Qing''s bedside, Su ruocheu just came in, and then saw he Qing staring at him in the hospital bed, his reason came back. He Qing said, "you think it is." He is dubious with the report. As long as he Qing exins with him, he will believe her. But he Qing disdains to say to him, even to say to divorce himter. She said that as long as she had two daughters, she would not have any other. Su Hua didn''t want to get divorced, no matter when Jiang Mei had given birth to his child or whether Su an was not his own daughter. He didn''t want to divorce. He Qing is his first love, the woman he loves most in his life. Looking back at the past sad hearts, Su Hua turned to look at Jiang Mei, who was white. He said in a cold voice, "it''s you! That''s what you''re doing! " "Twenty years ago, the Jiang family had a great influence in Ningcheng. It''s easy for you, Miss Jiang, to make a fake report." As he spoke, the strength of grasping Jiang Mei''s hand increased sharply. "Jiang Mei!" He is hatefully shouting Jiang Mei''s name. In Su Hua''s heart, he Qing didn''t want to admit that he Qing had betrayed him. But he had to believe the DNA test reports one after another. Jiang Mei''s hand was caught by Su Hua, which made her sweat. She shook her head in a panic. "It''s not me, my husband. It''s not me." She cried in pain to let Su Hua go. As if he had not heard it, Su Hua firmly grasped Jiang Mei''s hand and said that it was getting heavier and heavier. If not for so many people present, Su Hua would like to face Jiang Mei. "Get out of here." When Su Hua and Jiang Mei argue, Gu Mocheng says. Speaking of this, Su Hua saw the clue of the report, and the guests here also saw it. Chapter 369 Su''an is Suhua''s daughter. It''s Jiang Mei who has yed the devil in it. The guests looked at Jiang Mei and eximed that there was a reason for the failure of the Jiang family. Jiang''s men are lecherous and arrogant, and Jiang''s women are vicious and selfish. How can such a Jiang''s family not be finished! After Gu Mocheng said that, the security guard of the hotel came and asked them to go out. When Su Hua left, he looked back and sat there talking to Su an and Su ruocheu. Su''an knew that Su Hua had seen him. She didn''t turn around to see him. Suhua''s heart is veryplicated when she looks at her daughter and ignores her. She is really his daughter! All of a sudden, he believed it. He relied on the DNA test book on the big screen and Gu Mocheng''s words. He wanted to go forward and talk to su''an. He saw Gu Mocheng and thought of what Gu Mocheng said at the beginning of the full moon feast. Gu said that since then, su''an has no rtionship with the Su family and has severed the rtionship between her father and daughter. Thinking of this, Su Hua''s steps were fixed. He could not walk to su''an. He could only turn around and leave the banquet hall quickly. Jiang Mei watched him go and immediately followed him. When Jiang Mei came, she was more anxious to follow Suhua behind her. She said, "honey, listen to me." Outside the hotel, Jiang Mei reaches for Su Hua''s. "Don''t be fooled by them." Jiang Mei said without giving up. Su Hua looks back abruptly and stares at her coldly. Jiang Mei is frightened by him. She looks at Su Hua wrongly with tears in her eyes. Su Hua raised her hand, without any hesitation, and pped Jiang Mei hard on the cheek. Jiang Mei was beaten suddenly by Su Hua. The pain spread from her cheek to her whole body. The pain made her even more aggrieved, and the tears in her eyes dropped more and more. "Husband, you really don''t believe Gu Mocheng''s words. He said that just to help Su An''an." "The title of an illegitimate woman is to be talked about in a famous family." Jiang Mei cried. She is still looking for reasons to tell Su Hua that it is Gu Mocheng who lied to others. Su Hua pulled at the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly at her. He didn''t believe what Jiang Mei said. "Shut up for me." Su Hua didn''t have much affection for Jiang Mei. After so many years of marriage, he took advantage of Jiang Mei and didn''t love her at all. She did everything she knew about Ann. Suhua only thought that she made him hate her. Jiang Mei shed tears. She pitifully reached out to catch Su Hua''s hand. "Husband..." Before she had finished speaking, Suhua raised her feet and kicked Jiang Mei in the street. He was eager to kill Jiang Mei. Because of her, he didn''t regard ANN as his daughter. Because of her, he asked he Qing to divorce him when he died. Because of her, he would not forgive himself when he died. The more Su Hua thought about it, the more he hated it. When he wanted to fight Jiang Mei again, Jiang Mei turned around to run. When she saw the maning out of the hotel, she was frozen in ce. The man here is Dr. Huang who Jiang Mei met in the corridor before. When he came out, Jiang Mei hurriedly bowed her head and dared not see the doctor. Jiang Mei''s hands are in each other''s hands. At the banquet, Gu arranged a y to prove that suan''an is Suhua''s daughter in front of the guests and Suhua. So, is this doctor Huang also arranged by Gu Mocheng. Jiang Mei thinks flurried, she prays that Dr. Huang is noting to find herself. But Dr. Huang came to see Jiang Mei. Dr. Huang came to Suhua and took a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Suhua. "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m Dr. Huang from theboratory. Mr. Gu asked me to give this report to you." Hearing what Dr. Huang said, Jiang Mei''s face was white and frightening. Her body trembled and she wanted to reach for the report, but her feet stepped back unsteadily. Su Hua didn''t give her a chance this time. First, he took the list in Dr. Huang''s hand. He opened the list. It was the DNA test report that he took suan''an''s blood to do some time ago. Dr. Huang looked at the frightened Jiang Mei and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Su, you''ve given a lot of money, but as a doctor, you can''t vite your professional ethics." Then he took out a bank card from his pocket and gave it back to Jiang Mei. This sentence implemented Jiang Mei''s private expense to revise theparison test report of Suhua and su''an. Jiang meimuleng took over, she looked at the doctor who left. "What else do you have to say?" The cold voice of Suhua came to my ear. Jiang Mei wants to exin to Su Hua. She opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say. "Husband." She sobbed and cried to Suhua. Suhua pped her in the face again, and he said angrily, "bitch." Two ps go down, Jiang Mei''s face is hit swollen, and Su Hua hits still one side. Jiang Mei reaches for Su Hua''s clothes. Su Hua looks at her face full of tears and sneers. Hisughter makes a sound behind her. Su An''an is his daughter. He lost his daughter because of this bitch.Jiang Mei looks at his smile and panics. She reaches out and grabs Su Hua''s sleeve again. Suhua turned her head and stared at her with cold eyes. Jiang Mei took back her hand and Su Hua said coldly, "don''t touch me." After that, Su Hua quickly walked to his car. He got on the car and drove away from the hotel without waiting for Jiang Mei toe. Jiang Mei stood in ce and watched Su Hua drive away. It''s over. It''s really over. Suhua knows that twenty years ago, she paid the doctor to revise Suan and his report. Su Hua''s heart was originally in love with He Qing. After knowing that she had done these things, she must have divorced her. Divorce? Jiang Mei thought that for Su Hua''s sake, she would not hesitate to bear the reputation of her unmarried son and let the Jiang family fall to this point. If she divorced Su Hua now, she would have no dependence on her. What should she do with her future life? The banquet was not interrupted because of the departure of Suhua and Jiang Mei. Everyone continued to drink andugh and didn''t pay attention to the matter of Suhua and Jiang Mei. But everyone can see more clearly the status of su''an in the family. After that, I''m afraid no one dares to deal with su''an, but there must be some women who don''t give up trying to capture Gu Mo''s love for su''an. Because Gu Mocheng''s good is what many girls want, they will fantasize about recing suan''an to be Gu Mocheng''s wife. After the banquet, Huosheng returned to Yucheng with Su ruocheu, and su''an and Gu Mocheng, with their children, also returned to their homes. On the way back, Su Anwo was in Gu Mocheng''s arms. Gu asked Su An''an, "An''an, do you regret it?" Su An''an knows that Gu Mocheng asked her about the fact that he and Su Hua had broken off their father daughter rtionship. Su An''an can make up with Su Hua with this full moon wine. Suhua will definitely recognize her daughter. He didn''t like Suan just because he didn''t think she was his own daughter. Suan shook her head. "Why regret? Why should I recognize his father when he treats me like this? "? Although Su An''an said so, Gu Mocheng felt that she was suffering in her heart. Everyone wanted to be loved by their parents. Suan is missing the love of these two people. Gu Mocheng is in love with su''an. He can''t help gripping su''an with his big hand. Chapter 370 Jiang Mei looks at the car that has disappeared. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Su Zihan. She asks Su Zihan to pick her up. "Mom, I''m not free." Su Zihan said that she saw Mu Jinyu holding a woman into a hotel, and she was waiting outside to catch the couple. "Purple Han." Jiang Mei called the name of Su Zihan and cried. She was standing outside a clothing store with her mobile phone. On the window ss, Jiang Mei saw herself. One side of her cheek was swollen by Suhua, and there was bruise at the corner of her mouth. Her hair was messy, and the whole face was pale and ugly. Is this her? Jiang Mei looks at the self showing in the ss suspiciously and thinks that Su Hua beat herself in the street. Hearing Jiang Mei''s cry, Su Zihan asked strangely, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Su Zihan did not hear Jiang Mei cry, in her heart Jiang Mei is powerful. Jiang Mei helps her deal with people she doesn''t like. When she bullies su''an, Jiang Mei gives her advice and supports her. "Zihan, your father knows that su''an is his daughter." Su Zihan didn''t understand it very well. She was puzzled and said, "su''an is my father''s daughter." When she said this, she thought that when olddy Su came to her house, she saw suan''an and scolded "wild seed" one by one. She would not be her father''s daughter. No, now Jiang Mei is telling her that su''an is my father''s daughter. Su Zihan is confused by Jiang Mei''s words, "Mom, I didn''t understand what you said. Is su''an the daughter of my father?" "It wasn''t, it is now." Jiang Mei cried and said, "Zihan, your father must divorce me." "Divorce?" Su Zihan immediately felt the seriousness of the matter. Jiang Mei said, "twenty years ago, it was I who made a fool of suan''an and your father''s DNA test list to make him think that suan''an is not his daughter." Su Zihan listens to one Leng, recollects own to have the memory these years, the father to Su an an''s attitude is very bad, Su an an makes a little mistake, the father will be angry to hit her. "I went to the full moon banquet with your father just now. Gu Mocheng took out the real test list in public. Your father believed him and decided it was me. " Jiang Mei''s words are contradictory. Even Su Zihan can tell, "Mom, it''s the ghost you''ve made." Jiang Mei is biting her teeth. She doesn''t want to admit that it has something to do with herself. In fact, she operates it in secret. "Zihan, what should I do? Your father knows that this has hit me. " Jiang Mei asks Su Zihan anxiously. "He left me here and left by himself. He''s bound to divorce when he gets home. " Jiang Mei said that Jiang''s family is gone. She is old and hard to find other men. "Mom, you''re killing Suan yourself. I can''t help you with this." Su Zihan stared at the door of the hotel and said to Jiang Mei. Her own affairs can''t be solved. She doesn''t have any time to worry about Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei heard Su Zihan''s answer and said, "Zihan, mom is for you." Su Hua is very kind to him and his eldest daughter. When he Qingsheng su''an, he loves his youngest daughter even more. At that time, she had already given birth to Su Zihan. If Su Hua and he Qing were happy, she and Zi Han would not be wanted. Jiang Mei wants to marry Su Hua and let her daughter know her father. After he Qingsheng gave birth to Su An''an, he didn''t say anything about Su Hua''s double favor. She still treated Su Hua coldly. Jiang Mei is very worried that if Su Hua continues to make peace with He Qing and Su an, he Qing will make up with Su Hua for his two daughters. Then she and Zihan will be abandoned. Jiang Mei is not reconciled. Olddy Su hates He Qing. She saw he Qing and her clients go to the hotel to discuss business, and determined that he Qing has a room with a man. She said he Qing''s bad words in front of Su Hua, saying that Su an is not su Hua''s daughter. When Jiang Mei went to see he Qing and Su an, she said that Su an was not like Su Hua. Suhua, under the instigation of her and olddy Suu, carried Suan to do DNAparison. Later, Jiang Mei relied on Jiang''s family''s power and power to change the test report in the hospital. No one dares to tell Jiang Mei about this matter. Aunt su er overhears her conversation with He Qing by chance. She suspects that she is not su Hua''s daughter in su''an. Su Hua is suspicious. Jiang Mei doesn''t want su er''s words to be heard by Su Hua. She stops su er''s mouth with the money. At the end of the day, when she spent money, it was exposed by Gu. When Su Hua thought of abusing her own daughter for so many years, she must have hated her. Jiang Mei is afraid to go back to Su''s house. "Zihan,e back and help me to talk to your father." Jiang Meirou said to Su Zihan in a voice. She hoped that Su Hua would not be too cruel to her for Su Zihan''s sake. "Mom, why do you want to y tricks on Suan''s life experience?" Su Zihan angrily used Jiang Mei that she had made a fake in the DNA report for her own sake. Su Zihan felt that Jiang Mei was totally for her own sake.When Su Zihan said it, she saw Mu Jinyu holding a woman out. She said to Jiang Mei at the other end of the phone, "Mom, stop talking." She finished, hung up the phone, took her mobile phone and strode towards Mu Jinyu and the woman. Jiang Mei looks at the cell phone without voice. Her words are hung by Su Zihan before she finishes speaking. She feels sad. She stood on the road, not sure where to go. Jiang Mei suddenly thought of a ce. She thought of olddy Jiang. After Mrs. Jiang was put in prison, Jiang Mei was afraid of Gu Mocheng''s revenge and did not see Mrs. Jiang. Yucheng is in Heyuan. Su ruocheu has lived for more than a month. Although Huo doesn''t like her, she has to admit that Su ruocheu is not only beautiful but also capable. She cleans up the house in order, and the food she cooks is also to her taste. It should be said that Su ruocheu first understood the likes and tastes of Huo''s mother and made her favorite food. Huo''s mother is surprised that Su ruocheu is the eldest daughter of the Su family, and he Anqi is the child of the servant of the Su family. What she can cook is Su ruocheu, and what she can''t do is he Anqi. Although Su ruocheu''s cooking met her appetite, Huo''s mother still hated Su ruocheu. She still wanted to be his daughter-inw. This is the result of he Anqi''s seven years with Huosheng. In this period of time, Huo Sheng was in Heyuan, leaving early and returningte to apany Su ruocheu. When he was away, Su ruocheu and Huo''s mother hardly talked, and they had their separate lives. It''s also Huo Sheng''s reason. Su ruocheu and Huo''s mother have nothing to do with each other, and he Anqi seldomes to the garden. Such a peaceful day makes Su ruocheu feel that he will live here for a lifetime. It''s just that Huo Sheng always has time to go out. Before Su ruocheu came to Yucheng, Huosheng often went out. Huo''s mother was used to the fact that her son was outside, and she was not sure that Huosheng was outside. As soon as Huo Sheng left, he Anqi got the news and came back. When he Anqi came, Su ruocheu was preparing meals in the kitchen. She likes to cook, like to make dishes and works of art, look pleasant. When she went out of the kitchen, she saw he Anqi in the living room talking to his mother. For a while, I didn''t see he Anqi. When Su ruoechu saw her, she was stunned. During his absence, Su ruocheu did not forget her. He Anqi and he ma are the people whoe to Heyuan. When he ma saw Su ruocheu, she quickly got up from the sofa and bowed to Su ruocheu and called out respectfully, "big miss." He ma is used to it, but when she saw her mother saying hello to Su ruocheu like a servant, her face suddenly turned ugly. And Su ruocheu straightened his back, not a little embarrassed by his mother''s respectful call. She responded lightly, "well." Chapter 371 The tone was cold and disdainful, which made him angry. Su ruocheu, what is she proud of? There is no su family. Is she still the eldest miss of Su family? Huo''s mother turned to see he Anqi''s face taut. She reached out and pulled he Ma to sit down. "Where is the eldestdy? There are servants who cook for us. " Huo said with a smile. She said this, helping he Anqi, belittled Su ruocheu''s identity. Su ruocheu cooks for Huo''s mother. He listens to Huo Sheng and tters Huo''s mother. She did so much that she became a servant in the eyes of Huo''s mother. Su Ruo smiled at Huo''s mother and said, "Auntie, I''ll go in and have a look at the food." Su ruocheu suddenly felt that the food he had just cooked was not delicious enough, so he had to cook it again after taste. Huo''s mother looked at Su ruocheu''s face with a smile, surprised that she was still smiling. But with Su ruocheu''s smile, Huo''s mother concluded that Su ruocheu had a deep mind. She pulled he Anqi''s hand, or Angie''s good, what emotions are on the face. Huo''s mother is totally depending on her own preferences to see people. If he Anqi covers up her emotions well, she will say that he Anqi is smart and knows how to cover up her emotions. Su ruocheu can''t see Huo''s mother he Anqi. She thinks that she has cooked so many meals for Huo''s mother, which can help her improve her view of herself. It seems that what she does, Huo''s mother still likes he Anqi. Su Ruo returns to the kitchen for the first time, and then goes back to the pot to stir fry the dishes, and adds all kinds of peppers by the way. The servant came out with the dish. He angel took Huo''s mother''s hand and said happily, "Auntie, let''s eat." "What a delicious meal your servant cooked." He Anqi knew that Su ruocheu had cooked this meal. She said that Su ruocheu was a servant of the Huo family. "I like it. I''ll make it more for youter." Huo''s mother smiled and took over the words of he Anqi. Huo Sheng was not in. Huo''s mother didn''t want to give Su ruocheu a good face. "Good." He Anqi replied with a smile, and his mother behind him said strangely, "Angie, what are you talking about? How can you let the eldestdy cook for you?" He ma left the Su family, but after working in the Su family for more than 30 years, she couldn''t change her mind about Su ruocheu. "Mom." "She''s not your eldestdy," he Anxi called out displeased He Anqi and he Ma said more than once that the Su family was bankrupt. Su ruocheu now has the cheek to follow Huosheng. She doesn''t need to treat her as the owner. Su ruocheu smiled and watched them take their seats. She followed them and sat down at the table. The food is very delicious, which makes people have an appetite. He Anxi can''t wait to taste Su ruocheu''s food. Last time, Su ruocheu said in front of Huo Sheng that the food she made was terrible. This time, she will do the same. When she thought about it, she put it in her mouth and spit it out before she tasted it. "Hot! It''s hot! " He Anqi said, shouting. Mom Huo quickly asked the servant to bring the water. Su ruocheu pretended not to hear the shouting of he Anqi. She sat there and ate her rice bowl with relish. When he Anqi was drinking water, he looked at the dishes on the table again and found that there were chopped peppers in each dish. It''s still the hottest. "Su ruocheu, don''t you know aunt can''t eat pepper?" He Anqi relieved the heat in her mouth. She panted and used Su ruocheu in anger. Su ruocheu starts to pick up the dishes on the table, and she purses the corner of her mouth to he Anqi''s anger, but doesn''t return to her. Seeing Su ruocheu still eating with relish, he Anqi red at her angrily, "Su ruocheu." Su ruocheu looks up at the three people on the table. Whether they are Huo''s mother or he''s angel, their faces are ugly. "I forgot one thing." Said Su ruocheu apologetically. "There''s a stew for your aunt in the kitchen. She fried a carrot specially." Su ruocheu said, turning his head to let the servant behind him bring out the food in the kitchen. "Auntie can''t eat spicy food, I remember." Su Ruo said with a smile. The dishes are served. They''re only enough for mom Huo alone. The fried carrots are the same as the ones on the table, only the ones on the table. Su ruocheu adds a lot of pickled peppers. Seeing the two dishes in front of Huo''s mother, he Anqi''s face pulled down. She asked Su ruocheu angrily, "what do you mean?" "You mean it, don''t you!" Su ruocheu grew up with her, knowing that she didn''t eat pepper. So Su ruocheu went back to the kitchen and added a lot of peppers to each dish. He chopped the peppers. Su ruocheu is eating food. She has more chili. It''s really spicy. "I want something tasty." Said Su ruocheu lightly. "Su ruocheu!" "You just don''t want me to have dinner with the garden," he said angrily Listen to he Anqi so say Su ruocheu, Huo mother''s face also bes very ugly.He ma pulls her hand. Sheughs and says, "I''ll go to the kitchen and make some dishes." He Anqi looks at Su ruocheu, who is still looking after her own food. She says to he ma in a cold voice, "Mom, sit down for me!" "The Su family is bankrupt. She is not your eldestdy." He Anqi hates his mother''s deference to Su ruocheu, and even hates Su ruocheu''s superior appearance. Without the Su family, Su ruocheu is nothing. Don''t forget, she is still a madman for seven years. Thinking that Su ruocheu was a madman, he Anqi raised the corner of her mouth and smiled coldly. "Mom, we are here to visit the garden today." She said, looking at mom Huo, "Auntie, you said that." Huo''s mother nodded and looked at Su ruocheu and said, "ruocheu, go and cook some dishes, and don''t put pepper this time." Huo mother''s tone with the order, she biased he Anqi let Su Ruo cold at first. When Huosheng is here, Huo''s mother is not cold or hot to her, but she doesn''t tell her clearly. As soon as Huo Sheng left, everything changed. Su ruocheu suddenly thought of her mother. Her heart was aching. He Anqi smiled at Su ruocheu proudly. Su ruocheu thought that she was the hostess of the Huo family when she lived in Heyuan? Even if she married brother Sheng, Su ruocheu was also a servant of the Huo family. "Auntie, I''m full." Su ruocheu put down the chopsticks, she stood up and said. It seems that she doesn''t want to go to the kitchen to cook again. Mom Huo looks pale. "What do you mean?" "I''m a little tired today. I don''t want to cook any more. If aunt wants something light, she can ask the servant to make it for you. " After su ruocheu finished, she turned to the room. "Auntie, look at her!" Su ruocheu hears theint of he Anqi from behind. She can feel Huo''s mother angry. Huo''s mother looks at Su ruocheu''s face as she walks back to the room. He Anqi and he ma are guests from home. Even if she doesn''t want to cook for them, she doesn''t need to add so much pepper to the meal. This woman''s mind is too much, a Sheng and her together, sooner orter by her to calcte. Don''t like a person, that person does everything wrong. He ma opens mouth to help Su ruocheu say, "Madam Huo, you don''t me big miss." He ma is disgusted by the "big miss". She sneers, "yes, she is our big miss. How can she put down her airs and make us a meal?" Chapter 372 This words hears Huo mother''s heart to go, Huo mother to Su ruocheu''s dislike deeperyer. The origin of the Huo family is not high either. The current prosperity depends on his life. Su ruocheu is different from them. He Qing lived a good life when she was young. He Qing was reluctant to let her suffer when she was alive. Later, Su Hua took her as a pearl in her hand. "Pour them all out." Mom Huo said to the servant in a low voice, "do it again." He Anqi didn''t let Su ruocheu cook for her, but she saw that Huo''s mother was disgusted with Su ruocheu, and she raised her mouth and smiled coldly. What Huo Sheng loves about Su ruocheu? Huo mother''s favorite daughter-inw is her. Besides, she has no chips in her hand. Su ruocheu returns to her room and turns on the TV to find a TV y. She watched a variety show. There was a lot ofughter in it, but she couldn''tugh. Peaceful life, because of the end of Huosheng''s departure. When Su ruoechu was going to have a rest, there was a knock on the door, and then the voice of he ma. "Firstdy." He ma is used to shouting. She is not used to it. What he Anqi hates most is that his mother calls Su ruocheu "big miss", which reminds her of her being a servant''s daughter and the difference in identity with Su ruocheu. She doesn''t want to. The Su family is bankrupt. If Huosheng abandons Su ruocheu, Su ruocheu is nothing. Su ruocheu looks at the door. She stares at the handle. The handle turns. He maes in from outside. Su Ruo thought for the first time that she should have locked the door. "Eldestdy, I don''t think you have much to eat. I''ll give you some tips." He Ma said with a smile. He Anqi is afraid of spicy food. Su ruocheu can''t eat chili after seven years of light food. He ma has taken care of Su ruocheu for many years and knows his taste best. Su ruocheu watched he ma put the rice bowl at the bedside, the curtains of the room were open, and the light was scattered in all corners of the room. In the bright room, Su ruocheu also saw the smile on his mother''s face. When Su ruocheu had memories, he Ma was working as a domestic helper. She and he Anqi have yed since childhood. After he Qing''s death, she regards he Ma as her rtive. However, who could have thought that he ma, a rtive, would stab her in the back. She has a secret rtionship with a Sheng. She elopes with a Sheng. She is crazy. It has nothing to do with his mother. Also, he Anqi is the daughter of he ma. For the sake of her own daughter''s happiness, he ma, of course, tries her best to separate her and a Sheng. Su ruocheu didn''t speak, and he ma didn''t walk there. She looked at Su ruocheu with a smile on her face. When she couldn''t wait for Su ruocheu to speak, she smiled awkwardly. "Big miss, Angie''s bad temper, don''t care." He Ma said, if Su ruocheu would have said before, it''s OK, he ma. I regard Angie as my sister, and I won''t get to know her. But now, Su ruocheu said with a light sarcasm, "Mom he, you teach well." He Ma''s smile froze on her lips. She looked at Su ruocheu and didn''t know what to say. Her hands were holding each other in front of her. Su ruocheu guesses that he ma has something else to say to her. It''s not the first time that he ma looks for her. When she lives outside the garden, he ma runs to look for her. He ma asked her to leave Huosheng, saying that he Anqi has been with Huosheng for seven years. In the past seven years, he Anqi has paid a lot for Huosheng. She is infatuated with Anqi. No one except Huosheng will marry her. Yes, not only he Ma said, but also Huo Ma said. Even Huo Sheng thought that he Anqi had spent seven years of her youth for Huo Sheng. In these seven years, Su ruocheu had cuddled with other men abroad. When he ma talked about moving ces, she even knelt down to beg her. Thinking of thest time he ma found herself and fell ill after going back, he Anqi made a scene in front of her for this matter. In order to avoid simr things, Su ruocheu said in a low voice, "I''m sleepy. Go out." He ma didn''t leave immediately and said, "big miss, Angie she" she looked at Su ruocheu, who was lying in bed with her eyes closed, but didn''t say what she said. He ma changed her mouth. "Big miss, the food is still hot. You should eat some first." With that, he ma turned and left the room. Su ruocheu listened to the door closed. She got out of bed and locked the door to prevent anyone else from opening the door. She looked at the hot food on the bedside table and was not touched by his mother''s concern. In the past seven years, Su ruocheu recalled that he Ma had taken good care of her. She regrly gave her medicine and made her what she liked to eat. However, no matter how much she did, she could not change Su ruocheu''s hate for her mother and daughter. He ma goes downstairs and meets he Anqi in the corridor. He Anqi said displeased, "Mom, don''t call her" eldestdy ter. The Su family is gone. "He Anqi said this more than once. He ma shook her head. "The firstdy is the firstdy." "Angie, we''re sorry for her." When he Anqi heard he ma saying this, she held his mother''s hand. She looked around her eyes nervously. "Mom, what Su ruocheu has been doing on the top floor of Su''s house for seven years, don''t let slip." He ma nodded, "don''t worry, I understand." If Huo Ma knew that Su ruocheu had been crazy for seven years, she did not know whether she would ept Su ruocheu because she had pity on him. He Anqi can''t guarantee it, so Su ruocheu''s business is more cautious. She had to be more careful. One day, Su ruocheu suddenly changed her mind and told Huosheng and Huo''s mother about her crazy life. "Angie, it''s because of this that we are better to the eldestdy." "If you treat her well, she will return Mr. Huo to you." He ma holds her hand and says. He ma is good to Su ruocheu, partly because of habit, and the other half because she thinks she is good to Su ruocheu and can make up for the cruelty to Su ruocheu. He Anqi disdains to smile, he is good to Su ruocheu, even if he is good to Su ruocheu, Su ruocheu will not return brother Sheng to her. "Mom, it''s no use being nice to her." "By the way." He ma whispered, "I heard the servant here say that Mr. Huo wants to get married with her because the olddy doesn''t agree." "Well." He said. He Anqi was angry at the mention of it. Su ruocheu is not more beautiful than her. She is more than Su ruocheu in terms of giving and sincerity. Why did Sheng change his mind to marry Su ruocheu as soon as she appeared. "How can this be done?" He ma is in a hurry. She is a daughter of he Anqi. He Anqi pays for Huosheng. He ma is very clear. "What would you do if Mr. Huo married the eldestdy?" He Ma said worriedly. He Anqi thought of something she had done for Huosheng in the past, and she raised her mouth and smiled bitterly. For Huosheng to seize the upper position, she paid more than her body, which she was willing to. Also with these efforts, let Huosheng marry her. Now that Su ruocheu is back, Huosheng changes his mind. "No way." He Ma said, "I have to ask the eldestdy to leave her husband." He Ma said, turning to go to Su ruocheu''s room. She was stopped by he Anqi. "Mom, it''s no use asking her." He said angrily. "Not once, but twice." He Ma said, "how much did your child suffer for Mr. Huo? Your life is getting better, and the eldestdy inserts in." Chapter 373 He ma looks at he Anqi in front of her. She thinks that he Anqi once went with a man for Huo Sheng. Her eyes turn red and tearse out. "Angie." "It''s all my fault," he ma cried sadly If she didn''t pay attention for a while and let Su ruocheu go out of the top floor of the Su''s house, he Anqi and Huosheng would have got married. Su ruocheu''s reappearance is useless. "Mom." He Anqi looked at he ma and cried. She said lovingly, "don''t you feel sorry for me." While they were talking, mom Huo went upstairs. Huo mother thinks he mother shed tears because Su ruocheu, she looks at the closed door with cold eyes. "You are no longer a servant of the Su family. You don''t need to please." Mom Huo said angrily, e down to watch TV with me." Huo mother said, he mother wiped tears from her eyes, and said on her mouth, don''t me Su ruocheu. Huo''s mother''s voice was deliberately loud. Su ruocheu in the room didn''t hear what he ma and he Anqi said, but she heard Huo''s mother''s words. She didn''t feel sleepy when she listened to the footsteps going downstairs. Su ruocheu continues to lie in bed and watch TV. Because she is beautiful, she has been liked by people since she was a child. No matter whether she is a man or an elderly aunt, she praises Su ruocheu for her intelligence and beauty when she sees her. During the period of Heyuan, Su ruocheu wanted to make Huo''s mother change her opinion through her own efforts. In fact, no matter what she does, one person doesn''t like another person. What Huo mother likes is he Anqi. What he Anqi does is right, and what Su ruocheu does is wrong. Su Ruo can see this more clearly when he first came to the back. Her mind began to waver and tangle, and she had the idea of leaving Yucheng. Su ruocheu saw the afternoon on TV until supper time. No one from the Huo family called Su ruocheu for dinner. When Su ruocheu got ready, he heard a knock at the door. She listened to the knock and didn''t get up to open the door. She thought it was he Ma or he Anqi. "Ruochu." The voice came to Su ruo''s heart. She didn''t expect Huosheng toe back. When Huo Sheng came back, they were surprised by his mother, he Anqi and he ma who were having dinner. Especially when he Anqi and Huosheng went out, Ye Fan said it would take two days. So Huo Sheng wille back tomorrow at the earliest. But he came back early. When Huosheng saw that there was no su ruocheu in the restaurant, he immediately took off his coat and gave it to the servant. He quickly went upstairs to find Su ruocheu. When Su ruocheu opened the door, he saw Huosheng and asked strangely, e back so early?" She thought he had toe back the day after tomorrow. Huo Sheng reached out and hugged Su ruocheu to his arms. He said affectionately, "I miss you." When he said this, he had hugged Su Ruo and kissed him for the first time. They stood at the door and hugged each other and kissed each other. They didn''t take the footsteps from the stairs seriously at all. He Anqi followed Huo Sheng up. When she came up, she deliberately stepped on the footsteps to let Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu upstairs hear her. But neither of them took her seriously, even though her people hade up and stood behind them. A touching kiss didn''t satisfy Huo Sheng at all. He reached out to touch Su ruocheu''s cheek and said in a low voice, "what medicine did you give me? I miss you so much." He just left the first day of Su ruo''s life. He didn''t even have time in the evening. He was in a hurry toe back. This kind of missing makes Huo Sheng drive fast on his way back. He thinks of her, wants to have her all the time. "Poison." Su ruocheu replied with a smile. Seeing Huosheng, her heart calmed down and went to his arms. "You''d better not eat well, it will poison you to death." Su ruocheu said in a soft voice. Huosheng''s heart melted. He looked at Su ruocheu affectionately and wished he could take her into the room and release his love for her. "Then poison me to death." I didn''t love her so much for seven years, but now I feel even more reluctant to let her go. Huosheng''s eyes were clear to Su ruocheu. She pushed him and said in a low voice, "go down to dinner. I''m hungry." "Good." Huosheng smiles and turns downstairs holding Su ruocheu''s hand. When they turned around, they saw he Anqi looking at them at the stairway. Her face turned white. Su ruocheu noticed that her hands were tightly clenched into fists. He guessed that her nails must have been pinched into the palms. "Brother Sheng!" Huo Sheng and his angel passed by, and he Angel called to Huo Sheng. Huosheng turns his head to answer the voice, and then he embraces Su ruocheu and goes downstairs. Because of Huosheng''s sudden return, Huo''s mother asked the servant to cook a few more dishes. Huo''s mother should be happy when her sones back, but seeing Huosheng is for Su ruocheu toe back, Huo''s mother can''t be happy. She looked at he Anqi, who was cold, and sighed.A Sheng is also a man of death and reason. He likes Su ruocheu for so many years, and angel has stayed with him for so many years, but hasn''t changed his mind? Angel this child pays so much for a Sheng again, she looks at all cherishes angel, how should this help angel? Mom Huo wants to help Angie he, and mom he is more. As early as seven years ago, he ma knew that he Anqi liked Huosheng, so she helped. She thinks that Su ruocheu is beautiful and has a good family background. It''s easy to find a boyfriend. Her angel is different. Angie finally likes a person, and Huosheng is not bad. Her family situation is simr to theirs. She thinks Su ruocheu should give up the boy to he angqi. At the end of the day, Huo Sheng''s eyes are still full of Su ruocheu. After a meal, Su ruocheu and Huosheng had a good time. They were so sweet that the other three were full of fire. No one ate anything. After eating, he Anqi and he ma are going. When he Anqi goes out, he suddenly says that he has a stomachache. Huo''s mother was distressed by her pain and asked he Anqi to live in the garden. When he ma left, she patted he Anqi on the back of his hand and gently reminded him, "let the eldestdy do more than face her." He Anqi''s mouth should be, not so much in mind. She can''t be together with Huo Sheng by Su ruocheu. Maybe some timeter, Huosheng will propose to marry Su ruocheu. After staying in Heyuan, she can pay attention to Huosheng''s trend at any time. As soon as Huosheng leaves, she will have a chance to deal with Su ruocheu. Huo Sheng and Su Ruo return to the room at the beginning. Huo Sheng really miss her. After they return, they never let go of her hand. Huo Sheng asked her, how are you at home? "I''d better move out and live in the garden," he said Huo''s mother thinks that he Anqi is useless for her to please. Huosheng is hard to hear. He wants to have a family and have fun. But Huo''s mother is not him. Every time Huo''s mother sees his legs, she hates Su''s family and Su ruocheu. "If you start, try again." Huosheng said that he looked at Su ruocheu and nodded with a smile. His heart throbbed and he held Su ruocheu and kissed him again. Chapter 374 Huo Sheng is here. His mother doesn''t like Su ruocheu any more, nor will she embarrass him in front of him. He Anqi used the excuse of physical difort to stay in the guest room of Heyuan. She can''t live here better than not. She looks at Huosheng and Su ruocheu from time to time. She is angry and unwilling. Fortunately, Huosheng is going out again in a few days. Su ruocheu didn''t make any more food for Huo''s mother. It''s better not to make her food when ites to he Anqi''s mouth. She dressed up and went downstairs to find Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng said to take her out for a walk today. Huosheng was not found in the main hall. He Anqi apanied Huo''s mother out. When Su ruocheu came out, he saw Huosheng talking with Ye Fan in the garden. "Ningcheng?" Su ruocheu originally wanted to wait for Huosheng here. When she heard the word "Ningcheng" from Ye Fan, she was close and there was no noise when she stepped on the grass with high heels. "After thest incident, it''s not only Yucheng''s people who are not as good at passing on the Dragon sect as they used to be, many buyers have a lot of opinions on us." Ye Fan said. After su ruoechu''s appearance, Huosheng was not as resolute and ruthless as before. He often lost his mind when doing things and asionally smiled. Such Huosheng obviously cares about Su ruocheu. "Sir, if we go on like this, the prestige and power of the Dragon sect will be taken away by others." Ye Fan then said that he looked up and saw Su ruocheuing. His eyes immediately showed anger and disgust. Huosheng feels the change of Ye Fan''s face. He turns his head to see Su ruocheu behind him. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu called with a smile. She chose a pink dress. On the green grass, her skin was white, and her face was full of gentle smile. The man could not help shaking. Huo Shengmed his feet, went to her and said, "have you waited a long time?" Su Ruo smiles. "Let''s go." Ye Fan looks at Huosheng who has said two sentences to himself and is taken away by Su ruocheu. He says in a hurry, "Sir, I hope you will consider my opinion." "This time it''s up to you to do it yourself." Huosheng looks at Ye Fan. He frowns and stares at Ye Fan coldly for fear that ye fan will say more words to let Su ruocheu know something he shouldn''t know. He has today''s status and wealth and has gone a lot of wrong ways, unlike Gu Mocheng, who inherited the Gu family. He has to give and bear much more than Gu mo. When going out, Su ruocheu asked Huo Sheng, "how many days are you going out?" Huosheng is stunned. He and Ye Fan don''t know what Su ruoechu has said for a few days. "There is something in thepany that needs me to deal with." "Three days, I wille back to apany you in three days." Said Huosheng. "I don''t mean that," she said with a smile. You don''t need to be with me every day. " Huosheng is not pleased with Su ruocheu''s words, "ruocheu, you don''t want to leave me behind." Su ruocheuughed. "Where did I say I would leave you?" "But a Sheng, I want to go out and find something to do. It''s boring to be at home every day." "I''ll show Ye Fan what''s right for you?" When Huo Sheng said this, he thought about a lot of work, but he always felt that he didn''t put Su ruocheu at home to rest. When he came back, Huo Sheng went out. Before leaving, Huosheng and Huo''s mother said again and again that they should take good care of Su ruocheu. Huo''s mother saw that Huosheng cared so much about Su ruocheu, and she didn''t like it or show it. Huo Sheng said that she would not focus on Su ruocheu. They lived under the same roof and lived separately. He Anqi sees Huosheng leave. She goes out of the garden and finds a ce where no one is. She takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call. "Huosheng is gone. You let them stare at him. Don''t let hime back suddenly when the n is implemented." When she heard "OK" on the phone, he Anqi raised her lips and smiled coldly. A few days ago, Huosheng was not there. She wanted to deal with Su ruocheu. Who knows that Huosheng would be back that day. This time, she deliberately asked Ye Fan to find an excuse to cheat Huosheng out of Yucheng. In the absence of Huosheng, Huo''s mother is going to the hospital for routine examination tomorrow. She will see how Su ruocheu can escape heryout? In the absence of Huo Sheng, Su Ruo has nothing to do. She thought of what she and Huo Sheng said. She wanted to go out and find something to do. Su ruocheu read the job on the Inte, no matter the size of the job, find a job to do and enrich his life. The next day, Huo''s mother is going to the hospital for examination. He Anqi is with her in the past. The two of them are away, and the garden bes more calm. It''s just that it''s too quiet. Su ruocheu''s eyelids are jumping, and he''s uneasy. During the meal, mom Huo and Ang he didn''te back. Su ruocheu holds her mobile phone and suan''an video. The two babies in the video make su ruocheuugh constantly. Brother is still the same love crying, always looking for Su an an''s arms. But the two little guys are still small. They eat and sleep. "Sister, how are you doing there?" Said Suan with concern.Except Huo''s mother doesn''t like her, he angqi wants to deal with her, and everything else is good. "All right." Su ruocheu said with a smile. Su An''an felt the coldness of Su ruocheu''s side and asked, "are they all away?" "Well." "He Anqi apanied Huo''s mother to the hospital." When ites to he Anqi, Su an''s smile fades. "Sister." Su an an called out, and she thought of one thing, "you have to get rid of he an Qi." "She''s always in front of you, don''t you feel sick?" Su ruocheu smiles. Su''an is spoiled by Gu Mocheng. Which woman dares to Approach Gu Mocheng? Su''an says one or two words in Gu Mocheng''s ear. Gu Mocheng immediately drives that woman away. Huo Sheng is different. Su ruocheu didn''t ask him what he Anqi had gone through together? Why does Mom Huo attach so much importance to he Anqi. But Su ruocheu can see that in the past seven years, he Anqi has paid a lot for Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng doesn''t like he Anqi and lets him appear in front of him. He doesn''t have love for him, but there are other feelings, such as kindness. "Hard." "Su ruocheu said," I have to endure the pain for a while. " "I think she''s going to fight me soon." Su ruocheu raised his mouth and said with a smile. In the absence of Huosheng, Huo''s mother went to the hospital, and she was the only one in the garden, which made Su ruocheu alert. "Sister, take care of yourself." Said Suan uneasily. "If you find something wrong, leave Yucheng. Don''t be silly!" Su''an''s words made Su ruocheuugh out, "An''an, you said that about your sister." "I''m worried about you," she said, softly I''ve been crazy for a Sheng for seven years. If I go crazy for a Sheng again, it''s really stupid. Su ruocheu chuckles. She looks at the video and worries about su''an. "An''an, don''t worry. I know." He said it, but Su ruocheu had no idea. Chapter 375 And Su ruocheu ended the phone call, and Su an had a nap. It was dark, and Suan, who was sleeping, was woken up by the cries of the two children. Brother cried a lot. Su an was not surprised. His brother cried with all his strength, but he rarely heard it. Suan got out of bed and nned to visit the children in the next room. When she went out, she smelt a strong smell of smoke. After she was pregnant, she seldom smelled smoke at home. Gu Mocheng was afraid of her and her children and smoked less. He would smoke outside if he wanted to. When Suan thought about it, he turned to see Gu Mocheng by the corridor window. He was smoking hard. Gu Mocheng hears her footsteps, turns to see Su An''an and pinches out the cigarette in his hand on the windowsill. Su An''an saw that there were many cigarette butts on the windowsill. It seems that Gu Mocheng stood here and smoked a lot. "What''s the matter?" Su''an''s first reaction is that Gu Mocheng has met with something, otherwise he won''t smoke so much. Gu Mochenges to her and reaches out to hug su''an into her arms. Su an an has a bad feeling. She feels his sadness and affliction in Gu Mocheng''s embrace. Beyond the nursery, the children''s cries continued. In this peaceful evening, Gu Mocheng held su''an for a long time. Su''an thought that he would not speak, and his faint voice came from his head. "Dad''s gone!" Gone? Suan repeated these two words. She reacted and looked at Gu Mocheng in shock. Gu Zhen''s health is not good. They all know that they are always ready to go. Just hearing Gu Mocheng say that Gu Zhen has gone, Su An''an still thinks it''s too sudden. Yes, it was so sudden that no one expected Gu Zhen to die at this time. "Mo Cheng." She looked up and saw Gu Mocheng''s sad face, touching his face with heartache. Gu Mocheng looks at su''an and thinks of Gu Zhen who just left. His sadness spreads all over his body. Gu Zhen used to be Gu''s heaven. For Han Yan, for him and his brother, he supported Gu. When Gu Zhen retired from the position of Gu''s ruler, his health was not very good, and his recuperation did not improve for many years. "I knew I should have taken over Gu earlier." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. When you are young, you should not y, leave Gu Zhen and Gu Shi to enter your own world. "Husband, where is Dad now?" ''the children in the next room are crying less loudly than they used to,'' she asked. No wonder the children all cried. They also knew the news of Grandpa''s death. "Hospital." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Su An''an recalled what Gu Zhen had said to her before and asked her to look at her. "Mom''s?" Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng understood Su An''an''s meaning. "She was in the hospital, and she didn''t know about her father''s death." When Gu Zhen was sent to the hospital, she followed him. When she saw that Gu Zhen was pushed into the emergency room, she fainted on the spot. This meeting hasn''t woke up yet. Even when she woke up, Gu Mocheng let the hospital hide the news that Gu Zhen left. "Honey, let''s go to the hospital." Said Suan. Gu Mocheng holds su''an''s hand and suddenly feels that his little wife has grown up. "Good." Gu mochengying said that the mobile phone in his pocket rang. It was Han longyi who called. He said that olddy Gu had woke up and she was crying to see Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen''s departure can''t be concealed from Han Yan. Han Yan is ready to apany Gu Zhen to leave early, so Gu Mocheng and Su an listen to Han longyi''s phone call and have no time to change any clothes. Su an puts on a coat and goes to the hospital. When they got to the hospital, they first went to the ward where Mrs. Gu lived. The ward was full of people, one by one, persuading olddy Gu not to visit Gu Zhen. However, the more people persuade her, the more she wants to see Gu Zhen. At home, Gu Zhen suddenly closed her eyes, and she saw something was wrong. The domestic servant asked her to stay at home, waiting for the news of Gu Zhen. How could olddy Gu like it? She just wanted toe. When she saw Gu Zhen pushing into the emergency room, her eyes suddenly darkened and people fainted. "Mom." Gu Mocheng calls for the way, and people give Gu Mocheng and su''an a way. "Your father''s?" Asked Mrs Gu anxiously. Gu Mocheng knows that he can''t hide from the olddy. He can only tell the truth. In her eyes, Gu Mocheng says, "Dad''s gone." Gone? Gu olddy Leng next, reactiones over, her eye does not have sadness and anguish, on the contrary, she chuckles a corner of her mouth, "OK." Her face was t and her mood did not fluctuate much. Seeing the look of olddy Gu, su''an knew it was not good. Gu Zhen told her and Gu Mo Chengdu to take good care of olddy Gu and let her live for several years."Mom." Gu Mocheng called, and olddy Gu looked at him and said, "apany me to see your father." "OK." Gu Mocheng replied. Su An''an looks at olddy Gu. She is afraid that she willmit suicide when all of them don''t pay attention. She thought of the two children in her family. They were the only ones left by Mrs. Gu. Originally, he called Uncle Chen and asked them to pick up the baby. Su''an was not sure. He thought he would go back. She asked the driver to drive over and stopped by to talk to Gu Mocheng. Su''an walked out of the hospital in peace and absentmindedly. Suddenly, the headlights of the car shot strongly, and then the car''s shrill horn sounded. Suan hurriedly backed away and fell on the back steps. She looked up and saw that she had almost hit her car. It stopped in front of her. The driver didn''te down to help su''an, ore out to apologize, that is to stop the car in front. Suan looked at the taxi strangely. Under the street light, she saw a fuzzy person in the car''s reversing mirror. The man was wearing a mask and sunsses and wrapped himself up very well. When Suan went to see it, the car started and left quickly. The car and the driver surprised Suan, but she didn''t have time to think about it. When the driver came, she got on the car and rushed back to her home. When the baby came, Gu Ziming was in the ward with the olddy, telling jokes. Every time Gu Ziming tells a joke, olddy Guughs. She looks the same as usual. Suan''an came in and saw Gu Mocheng sitting on one side and asked, "has mom ever seen dad?" Gu Mocheng nodded, and olddy Gu went to see Gu Zhen. She alsobed her head and changed into clean clothes. When she saw Gu Zhen, she was very calm and said one or two words holding Gu Zhen''s hand. The calmer olddy Gu is, the more abnormal she is and the more insecure she is. "Let mother see the children." As Suan said this, he asked the servant to take the child to the bed and show it to Mrs. Gu. Gu Mocheng is happy to see the childrening. Chapter 376 "Whye here one by one? Worried that I can''t go with your father? " Olddy Gu reached out and hugged her brother, then teased the brother in suan''an''s arms and said with a smile. "They miss grandma, so I''ll bring them here," she said The real idea is to worry that olddy Gu will leave with her. Olddy Gu smiled, looked at Gu Ziming around her, and then looked at Gu Mocheng and su''an around her. "You can rest assured." "I didn''t see Ziming looking for a wife to have a baby or Ann giving me a granddaughter. I won''t leave." The olddy said so, but Gu Mocheng and none of them were at ease. Gu Ziming first said, "grandma, you have to count your words. Grandpa asked me to look at you. " Su An''an is stunned. Gu Zhen not only talks with himself about watching Han Yan, but also with the people around him. Gu Zhen thought very well. He was also deeply in love with olddy Gu, so he was so attentive. People old, each other''s feelings can be so deep, there are few pairs of this world can do? "Well, it''s cold outside. ANN, take the kids back." Olddy Gu handed her younger brother to the servant, and she said, "Ann, you have just been out of the moon, but you haven''t recoveredpletely. Go back to have a rest first." "So are you. You are busy in business during the day. As soon as you go home, you will receive your father''s business. Go back to have a rest first. You will be busy tomorrow." Said olddy Gu to Gu Mocheng. Gu Zhen''s affairs behind him need to be handled by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng nodded, "I need to discuss with you something about Dad." Olddy Gu smiled. "If there is anything to discuss, it''s just a pile of ashes when a man dies. Just take your father to the crematorium and burn him, and bring back the ashes. I''ll hold another memorial service for him and invite my former friends toe and see him. " Just after the olddy said that, Gu said, "grandma, I have to be here with you." During this period, Gu Ziming was very obedient. He epted his mind in the game. On the one hand, he saw that su''an had been killed many times and wanted to do something for his family. On the other hand, he was just in love with a girl at school. " "No more." Olddy Gu refused. Gu Mocheng is determined not to be apanied by the olddy. He asks Gu Ziming and Su an to go home. When they got to the corridor, three people stood at the door. No one could rest assured of the olddy Gu. Olddy Gu is too calm. She must be ready for Gu Zhen to leave, and she must be ready to apany her. "Ziming, send Ann back first." Said Gu Mocheng. Gu Ziming shook his head. "Second uncle, I want to stay with grandma." "It''s OK. Uncle Chen will apany me. I can go back by myself." Said Suan. So many things happened to suan''an that Gu Mocheng was even more uneasy about her trip. Even though old Mrs. Jiang is now in prison, there is no one else to hurt her. Besides, after Jiang Rou killed her husband, there is no news until now. When they said this, Han longyi, who came to see the olddy, heard it. He said to Gu, "second brother, please give me the little sister-inw and the children." "I''ll take them back." Han family and Han Yan are rtives. Han longyi''s father is close to Han Yan. When I heard that Gu Zhen was gone, the Han family immediately asked Han longyi toe and have a look. With Han longyi following, Gu Mocheng is at ease. "Good!" After su an left, Gu Mocheng asked Gu Ziming to go back to rest. He went into the room himself and asked the nurse for a small bed to put beside the olddy''s bed. In the ward, there is a room, but Gu Mocheng is not sure. People sleep next to the olddy. When Mrs. Gu heard the noise, the light in the ward was slightly bright. She opened her eyes and watched Gu Mocheng, who was making the bed, and said softly, "on the day of your brother''s ident, your father didn''t trust me, and sleeping with him affected my sleep. He also made the floor beside the bed." "Or the floor between the window and the bed." Olddy Gu thought of Gu Zhen and smiled, "he''s afraid I''m too sad to jump out of the window." Gu Mocheng is lying in bed, listening to olddy Gu talking about Gu Zhen. When they were young, they loved each other so much that people in Ningcheng knew their love. In old age, their feelings are stronger and more dependent on each other than those of young people. In this way, when Gu Zhen died, everyone was afraid that Han Yan could not think of it, so they found a short circuit to apany Gu Zhen. "He''s still alive, how can I not think of that?" I heard Mrs. Guughing again. She didn''t say thest half, but Gu knew what she wanted to say. "He''s gone, and I have to go." "Mom, dad wants you alive." In the dark room, Gu said. Olddy Gu listened. Her eyes were moist, and tears fell down her cheeks one by one. She knew that Gu Zhen wanted her to live a few morefortable years. He felt that he had been with him and suffered a lot. Now that his little son got married and had children, his daughter-inw was obedient and filial, and his grandson was sensible. Her good days had just begun, and he could not follow him.But without him, she could not find the meaning of living. From the news of Gu Zhen''s leaving to now, Gu Lao Fu has shed tears, which are still suppressed. Last time Su An''an was racing with a big stomach, Gu Zhen couldn''t do it. He insisted on apanying her. Later, he saw his grandson''s birth. In the days when the child came out, Gu Zhen''s spirit improved. He went to prison and came back. His body was no longer good. Olddy Gu thought, reaching out to wipe away tears from her eyes. "Mo Cheng, go to sleep!" Gu Zhen''s funeral was very simple and grand. Several big people from the upper ss of Ningcheng came. Xiao Yan''s father, the leader of the Xiao family, didn''t attend all the parties in Ningcheng. This was the first time in ten years that he appeared in front of the public. When the Xiao family came, the Han family and the Lu family came to worship Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen has offended and helped many people. Olddy Gu was very calm at the funeral. Su''an followed me closely for fear that she would lose the olddy as soon as she turned around. Mrs. Gu covered up her emotions well. She didn''t shed a single tear in the funeral, nor did she burn her body. It''s so peaceful and worrying. No one knows when she will have an ident! After the funeral, the olddy said she would go to a ce. Gu Mocheng is busy receiving guests and arranging funeral rted matters. Gu Ziming helps him from the side. Neither of them can leave. Su''an volunteered to go with the olddy. She didn''t know where the olddy was going. The olddy was silent on the way, and suan''an didn''t ask. "Ann, thank you." In the car, Mrs. Gu first broke the silence. Su''an looked at Mrs. Gu and listened to her continue, "Mo Cheng is happy only when he has you." Before that, Mrs Gu was worried about her son''s death. In his thirties, unlike Han longyi, who has made several girlfriends, or Xiao Yan, who has a bunch of women, he is like an ascetic monk, not close to women. Mrs. Gu even suspected that her son had been hurt in love ten years ago, and that there was a problem in that area, or that he liked men. After he and suan''an, olddy Gu understood that only when the man at home met the woman he liked would he be enlightened. Gu Mo has formed Gu Zhen''s temperament and special affection for su''an. "Mom." "I am happy with you," said Suan When she said that, she reached out and held the hand of olddy Gu, "Mom, you are needed for the family." Olddy Gu smiles. She and Gu Zhen have lived a lifetime. They can''t live without each other. Gu Zhen has only been away from her for three days. She already wants to miss him very much. When they are young, they have passion. They think about each other very much before they see each other. When they are old, they depend on each other very much. They are no longer passion, but sublimation of warmth and kinship. Chapter 377 Su''an did not return her words when she looked after the olddy. In these three days, the whole family was staring at the olddy. The olddy didn''t sit in extreme behavior either. Now the olddy proposed to go to a ce, and su''an suddenly felt that she was going to understand a wish. If she is worried, she may be afraid to think about it. She has to take care of the olddy. The car has been driving for a long time. The ce to go is outside Ningcheng. Su An''an looked at the high wall outside the window, turned to look at the olddy Gu, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, and said doubtfully, "prison." "Ah Zhen is gone. I have to speak to her." "Olddy Gu didn''t fall asleep," she said faintly. Last time Guzhen and she came here, Guzhen went in alone to see olddy Jiang. After Gu Zhen came out, his face was worse and something was wrong. She wants to know what olddy Jiang said to ah Zhen. When she arrived at the gate of the prison, olddy Gu asked Suan to wait outside the car. She followed the guards in. Su an an sits in the car and watches olddy Gu walk in slowly. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Gu Mocheng. In the reception room, Mrs. Gu sat down and didn''t wait long. She saw the C.O. bring Mrs. Jiang. When she was young, olddy Jiang was a very beautiful woman. Otherwise, she could not be fascinated by Jiang Jun and hurt his brother''s rtionship with Gu Zhen. After one or two hours in prison, olddy Jiang became emaciated and thin. She''s not as good as dead here. After a rich life, she got sick and died. She''s also tortured in prison. It''s really not as good as death for her. Olddy Jiang was surprised to see Han Yan. She thought it was Jiang Mei or Gu Zhen who came to see her, but she didn''t expect it would be Han Yan. "Come and see my joke!" Olddy Jiang sneered and said, "it''s only when I lose to your family that Ie to the present stage!" "But one day you will be defeated!" Han Yan did not return to the olddy Jiang''s words, she looked at hate to stare at his olddy Jiang, light voice said, "ah Zhen is dead." The hatred on olddy Jiang''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, she felt sad. After half a meeting, old Mrs. Jiang sneered, "good death!" She looked at the peaceful Han Yan again and said, "you don''t mean to live and die with him. Why are you still sitting here?" Han Yan didn''t have time to talk with olddy Jiang. She asked in a cold voice, st time ah Zhen came to see you, what did you say to him?" "What did you say?" Olddy Jiang smiled. Seeing Han Yan''s anger, she replied, "I don''t remember." Han Yan clenched her fist. It must be what olddy Jiang said to ah Zhen. It stimted him to leave her early. It''s the only thing that can stimte Azhen. When his eldest son had a car ident, Gu was still very young. They left Gu to go out for a honeymoon. When no one arrived at the airport, they lost their lives and died in the car ident. "You guessed it, you need to run and ask me what else." Olddy Jiang sneered. She paused, looked at Han Yan and said, "I told him that his eldest son was not killed in the car ident, but was killed by someone." "It''s your hand." Gu''s heart ached for a while. She clenched her fist to hold her mood. "Olddy Jiang sneered," if it was me, your family would not have been able to amodate me. " Not waiting for Han Yan to say more, olddy Jiang continued, "you have been in the position of Ningcheng eldest brother for too long." "Do you think Ningcheng people will always let the family take the first ce?" "How many people did ah Zhen offend for you at the beginning? Your son died. It was you who recruited him." "Han Yan, people are watching. You drove Yu''s family out of Ningcheng in the past, and now you''re killing Jiang''s family. Do you think there''s no one to deal with your family? " "Sooner orter, your family, like the Yu family and the Jiang family, will not have a good ending!" "Yuyun!" Old man Gu couldn''t help his anger and shouted out olddy Jiang''s name. Olddy Jiang looked at her with a smile on her lips. "I spent 100 million yuan to find a killer to kill your daughter-inw. Han Yan, if several families in Ningcheng help you to look after your family, then I can''t spend 100 million yuan. " "Your eldest son will not die before you." Olddy Jiang said sarcastically, "no matter the Xiao family or the Han family, which one of them is willing to follow you and which one doesn''t want to pull you down! It''s not just my Chiang''s family that is against yours! " "Gu Zhen is dead, I will wait to see your ending!" When Mrs. Jiang''s excitement reached Mrs. Gu, who was about to rebut the past angrily, she heard Mrs. Jiang cough violently. Olddy Gu calmed down and chuckled, "yes, you are right." "Then I will see whether Gu familyughs at the end." "But I don''t think you can see it!" Olddy Gu looked at olddy Jiang with a light smile. "You have not died of your illness. Thank you my son."Yes, olddy Jiang''s illness was due to Gu Mocheng''s finding imported medicine, which continued her life. Otherwise, she''s gone early. But that''s why she can''t live, she can''t die. Old Mrs. Jiang heard that she was suffering from illness day and night. She stood up abruptly and red at the olddy. She reached out to beat her. But in the visiting room, there is a ss between them. "Han Yan, I curse you for not dying. I swear that none of you will have a good ending in your family, and that all your sons and grandchildren will die. " She looked at the olddy with cold face maliciously. "Han Yan, are you afraid?" "Ha ha." "Afraid!" Olddy Gu asked in a cool voice, "it''s you who should be afraid of." "The Yu family was driven out of Ningcheng by my family many years ago, and the Jiang family is now gone. You are arrogant in front of me! " "Ah Zhen and I will keep your life, not be merciful to you, but want you to be tortured. Death is not death. Life is not possible." "As for the two of us who can live to the end! I''m sure you won''t live long. " Said Mrs. Gu, getting up and leaving. She came to ask olddy Jiang what she had said to ah Zhen. Now that I know it, I don''t want to face olddy Jiang any more. "Han Yan, stop for me!" Across the ss, olddy Jiang snapped. "What if you were me for a long time?" "Don''t be happy sooner orter. Sooner orter, no one in your family will have a good end! Olddy Jiang shouted, but Han Yan didn''t listen to her at all, and soon disappeared into her world. In prison, old Mrs. Jiang''s life is hard, suffering not only from illness, but also loneliness and loneliness. She looked at Han Yan, who had no shadow, clenched her fist and looked at the door with hate. She suddenly raised the corner of her mouth and smiled coldly. Yes, there will be nothing good for the family. They thought that if the Chiang family was gone, they would have no worries. Don''t forget that Jiang Rou, who killed his husband, never let go of his hatred for Su An''an. Thinking about it, olddy Jiang coughed violently. She patted her ufortable chest. She had to hold on until Jiang Rou killed Su an. Chapter 378 As soon as Mrs. Gu came out of the prison, su''an immediately greeted her. Su Anan helped Mrs. Gu to get on the bus. The car drove out of the prison. The scenery outside the window was good. They passed a small town. Mrs. Gu said to Su Anan, "Ann, I want to eat some fruit." There is a fruit stand on the street. Su an asks the driver to stop the car. She gets off to buy it. After su an gets off, she looks at Mrs. Gu sitting in the car. Olddy Gu was dressed in ck. Her eyes suddenly turned red and tears came out. She must have thought of Gu Zhen. Suan went to the fruit shop quickly. She didn''t know what the olddy wanted to eat. She bought apples and oranges and so on. When she came back, Mrs Gu was no longer in the car. "The olddy said get out of the car and walk." Said the driver, pointing to the figure of the olddy ahead. Suan put the fruit in the car, even catching up with the olddy. "Mom, where are you going? I''ll be with you. " Olddy Gu turned around and smiled, "Ann, you don''t have to follow me." How can we not follow? The least reassuring thing about the whole family is Mrs Gu. Olddy Gu stared at su''an, who was silent, and raised her mouth. "You are all afraid of me doing stupid things." Suan nodded. "Yes." "Mom, dad is dead, but you still have us." "It''s a relief," said Suan. Thinking of the dead Gu Zhen, olddy Gu''s smile bes sad. She knew she had family, her son and grandchildren. But different, they are not Azhen. Looking at the sad look of olddy Gu, Su An''an panicked, and she continued, "Mom, dad said the same thing to me, Mo Cheng and Zi Ming. He asked us to take care of you." "Listen to him once." Su''an took Mrs Gu''s hand and said, "if you follow him, he will be angry with you." If olddy Gu didn''t return to suan''an, she asked her, "if Mocheng has gone?" "No way." Suan blurted out a word and shook her head. Gu Mocheng will not leave! But life, old age and death can''t be avoided, and idents are needed. Gu Mocheng is older than her and will definitely go faster than her. What should she do then? An answer pops up in suan''an''s mind. The answer is the same as that of olddy Gu. If Gu Mocheng is gone, she will apany him. As for the child, she did not take it into ount. She only knew that if Gu Mocheng was gone, her heart would die. "Ann." Looking at suan''an''s thoughtful expression, olddy Gu knew her answer. "Do you want to persuade me?" Su''an returned to his mind and said, "advise!" "Because Mo Chengdu and I want you to live a few years longer, stay with us and help us look after our children." Su an an saidter, smiling with tears, "Mom, give us a chance to be filial to you." Olddy Gu heard tears in her eyes. When she came to prison, she just thought of going with ah Zhen. She came to the prison and asked old Mrs. Jiang and a Zhen what they had said. When she knew something, she had something to do with her heart. When she went home, she apanied a Zhen away. But stimted by olddy Jiang, she wanted to die behind olddy Jiang. If I die, how can I stand the Gu kingdom that ah Zhen built for her. I heard Suan''s persuasion here again, and olddy Gu moved. Live for a few more years, and don''t let those who are fighting for their family becent. Su An''an wondered in her heart what words could make the olddy moved and let go of the idea of apanying Gu Zhen. She heard a "OK". It was olddy Gu who looked at her and said earnestly. Su''an was stunned and watched olddy Gu turn around and walk towards the car. Olddy Gu went to the side of the car. She turned around and saw that Suan was still standing. "Ann,e here soon. Or it''s dark at home. " Su''an responded by saying "OK" and hurriedly walked over. As soon as she left the prison, olddy Gu gave up the idea of apanying Gu Zhen for the time being, which relieved Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming. Whether what Gu said is true or not, it''s good for them. They have to apany and honor the olddy while she is still there. After Gu Zhen''s funeral, he put his ashes in Gu''s cemetery. On the same day, there was a rain under the tomb. Mrs. Gu asked them to wait for her in the car. She wanted to talk to Gu Zhen alone in the cemetery. The picture on the tombstone was taken by Gu Zhen when she was in her forties. She was young and handsome, which made Han Yan moved. "Ah Zhen, I''ll be with you in two years." Olddy Gu, holding an umbre in one hand and touching the face on the photo in the other, said with a smile. Olddy Gu stayed for a while. She turned to look at her family not far away. She was holding an umbre. The rain outside the umbre kept falling. She suddenly thought of her past with Gu Zhen.It rained a lot that year. She went to his manor in red windbreaker and stood in front of him with a smile. "Mr. Gu, I want to be your woman!" In a word, she and his fate are intertwined, never separated. After Huo Sheng left, Su ruocheu was alone in Heyuan. He Anqi and his mother, who went to the hospital, left in the morning and never came back. Su Ruo had dinner for the first time. They don''t want to meet her at dinner. After su Ruo finished eating, she suddenly felt unwell and weak. Her head began to faint. She stood up and went back to the room to sleep. In about twenty minutes, there was a sound downstairs, followed by footsteps. Su ruocheu opened her eyes. She heard that her door had been opened with a key. When someone came in, she said in a low voice, "hurry up." The voice is familiar. Su ruocheu props up and sees a man standing by his bed. Then he sees Ye Fan standing at the door through the lighting in the corridor. The light in the room is dim, and Su ruochu''s hair is scattered disorderly. Just like this, people can''t help looking obsessed. "What are you going to do!" Su ruocheu is smiling. The man beside the bed is strange. She hasn''t seen him. Ye Fan returns to his senses and the light in the room lights up. Su ruocheu turns on the headmp of the bed. Her face was a little white, and she could see her difort. After a dinner, something went wrong with her. They are really bold. Heyuan is the main house of Huosheng. They deliberately turn Huo''s mother away and take the opportunity to start with her. If she doesn''t have a little bit of vignce, it''s their way today. "What are you doing? Go to bed." Ye Fan sees the man thates to Leng there, drink scold way. The man was surprised at Su ruocheu''s beauty, not to mention that she was awake. It''s not that people fall asleep. "Mr. Huo''s woman, do you dare to move?" Su ruocheu smiled at him and said. Although I don''t know how powerful Huosheng is in Yucheng, Su Ruo has seen the location of Heyuan. This ce is not bought by ordinary rich people. The man was obviously frightened by Su ruocheu''s words. Ye Fan got upset. He stepped forward and kicked the man. "Go up and rip her clothes off for me." Su ruocheu looks at the man and Ye Fan coldly. They want to find a man to put her on. Wait for Huo Sheng toe back. Besides, it''s her fickleness. In the absence of Huo Sheng and his mother, take the man home. It''s a vicious move. It''s effective very quickly. Chapter 379 When Huo Shenges back, no matter what the truth is, he knows that she has been given by other men. It must be anger. His rtionship with her will soon reach freezing point. Ye Fan stares at Su ruocheu. He doesn''t see panic in Su ruocheu''s face. The woman was so calm that she seemed to know exactly what they were doing. "Go up." Ye Fan snapped at the man. Such a beautiful woman in front of him, the man wanted to y with her very much, but he was afraid to hear that she just said it was Mr. Huo''s woman. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life after ying. "If you don''t go up, I''ll cut you off." Ye Fan said angrily. Su ruocheu smiled, "he dare not, why don''t youe!" Ye Fan is stunned by Su ruocheu''s beautiful eyes, and follows him to scold disgustedly, "shameless!" Shameless! Su ruocheu props herself up with her hands and sits up straight. Her smile is cold. "You don''t want to see my shameless side, so you can tell a Sheng." "Why not? You can tell a Sheng that I can''t stand loneliness and seduce you. " "I think it''s your words that are more persuasive than if you just found a man outside," said Su ruocheu Ye Fan listened to Su ruocheu''s words, showing disgust in his eyes. "What a shame!" "You are far behind miss he." In Huo''s mother and Ye Fan''s here, Su ruocheu is no match for he Anqi. Su ruocheu didn''t want to say anything more to Ye Fan. She said in a cold voice to the man staring at herself at the bedside, "get out." The man has lust but no lust. When he turns around to leave, he is caught by Ye Fan behind. "If you dare to leave, I will kill you." As he spoke, Su ruocheu saw Ye Fan take out a ck pistol from his pocket. Ye Fan is Huo Sheng''s assistant. A small assistant even carries a pistol with him. Su ruochu was surprised to see that the man was threatened toe up. She sneered and took out her hand. She had dinner, and also won Ye Fan''s. But when she went upstairs, she went to the kitchen and got a fruit knife. The fruit knife has cut the palm and meat. The pain makes Su ruocheu''s brain clear. Ye Fan was shocked when he saw the blood in her palm. Is this woman crazy? I cut myself with a knife to keep awake. "Ye Fan, if I was offered by him, a Sheng would hate me. Rather than let him hate, I''d better kill myself first. " When Su ruocheu said this, he put a knife on his neck. She sneers, and garden is Huo Sheng''s territory, they dare to deal with themselves secretly. All she could exchange with them was her own life. But she had to pay for it. "Let him go." The knife held the white neck and saw Ye Fan frown. He didn''t want Su ruocheu''s life. He said to the man, "get out!" The man looks at Su ruocheu''s bleeding, where dare to stay. No matter how beautiful a woman is, he dare not y with Mr. Huo''s woman. He ran out of the room and met he Anqi on the stairs. He Anqi watched the man run away in embarrassment, and went upstairs with a cold face. She took advantage of Huo Sheng''s absence, found an excuse to support Huo''s mother, and United Ye Fan to deal with Su ruocheu. As long as Su ruocheu sleeps with the man who just left tonight and Huo''s motheres backter, he will be angry to see this. Brother Sheng likes Su ruocheu again. He doesn''t want a woman who is given by other men. So Su ruocheu''s end, only one, was abandoned by Huosheng. The n is perfect and there is only one chance. He angqi didn''t know where there was a mistake, but she didn''t seed. She went to the entrance of Su ruocheu''s room and didn''t go in. Through the door, she saw Su ruocheu holding a knife against his neck and threatening Ye Fan. No wonder Ye Fan will let this man go. Just, Su Ruo thought at first that if he threatened them with himself, would he be able to escape? Su ruocheu put down the knife, she asked with a smile, "what''s angel''s?" Ye Fan noticed that her hand was bleeding. The woman seemed to have no pain, and she smiled and asked him where he Anqi was. "What? She nned it all, and no one dared to show up! " Asked Su ruocheu sarcastically. Ye Fan''s face pale why angel said, "it''s none of miss he''s business." "Is it?" Su ruocheu didn''t believe it at all. "You hated me so much that you found a man outside." Su ruocheu asked with a smile. It''s none of Angie''s business? Su Ruo didn''t believe this at first. "It''s a coincidence that Aunt Huo is not at home." Su ruocheu said with a smile, "you two fit in and out very well." "One sent his aunt away, and one found a man. By the way, you''ve also paid the servants of your family to put medicine in my meal. "Su ruocheu said, looking at Ye Fan''s eyes cold. "In the ce of a Sheng, deal with his women, you really don''t pay attention to him." Su ruocheu said all the facts. Ye Fan couldn''t find anything to refute them. Ye Fan looked at Su ruocheu coldly. "If it wasn''t for you, Mr. He would marry Miss He." "You shameless woman will ruin your husband." "For so many years, you didn''t show up, and other men in foreign countries. If you have money, you wille back and put it in your arms. " "You are a third party, a fox spirit who destroys the rtionship between Mr. and miss he." Su ruocheu listened to him andughed scornfully. Both Ye Fan and Huo''s mother think that Su ruocheu abandoned Huosheng for money and returned to Huosheng''s side for money. To these, Su ruocheu iszy to exin, but also did not think of this time''s matter so to calcte. Su ruocheu pulls out the tissue from the cardboard box at the head of the bed. The tissue is slowly stained red with blood. Ye Fan looks at Su ruocheu calmly handling the wound. Is this woman not afraid of pain? When ye fan thought about it, Su ruocheu raised his head and asked, "your miss he?" "She shouldn''t have note back." If Su ruochu knew he Anqi, he Anqi set up this bureau, how could he leave her behind, how could he not see her being ruined by men. Ye Fan doesn''t know that he Anqi is here. He and he Anqi said that after half an hour, he Anqi wille back with Huo''s mother. He thinks he Anqi is still with Huo''s mother. In fact, as Su ruocheu thought, he Anqi is eager to see Su ruocheu''s ident. She can''t wait half an hour toe over and n to use her mobile phone to take a picture of Su ruocheu sleeping with others. He Anqi didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so scared by Su ruocheu. Before Su ruocheu died, he drove the man away. When he died, he said that Su ruocheu was found cheating with others. Su ruocheu knew that he was sorry for brother Sheng andmitted suicide. He Anqi thought, she pushed the door in, cold face to Su ruocheu''s smile. By this time, Su ruocheu could stillugh. "What are you going to do to me." Asked Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu''s calm annoyed he Anqi, she said angrily. "Su ruocheu, don''t becent." "Ye Fan, pick her clothes for me." He Anqi saw something wrong with Su ruocheu. "She has no strength to resist." "Miss He." Ye Fan refused. "She has a knife in her hand." Ye Fan is still afraid of Huosheng. "What are you afraid of!" "It''s better if she''s dead," he said angrily "Su ruocheu, you choose to be yed by men or die." Any road can push Su ruocheu to a dead end, but he doesn''t want to choose any one. Why did she choose? She was threatened by he Anqi. The damned one is he Anqi. Chapter 380 Su ruocheu smiled and yed with the fruit knife in his hand. Her blood was still on the edge of the knife. Ye Fan looked at it, but did not dare to go forward. This woman is so cruel that she really dares to wipe her neck in front of them. Ye Fan doesn''t want to kill Su ruocheu. "Ye Fan." He Anqi said unhappily, "you go and call that man back." "I don''t believe you''re not dead today, Su ruocheu." "I''m not sure you''re going. I killed her." Su ruocheu said with a smile, the fruit knife in her hand made he Anqi tremble in her heart, and the blood on the knife edge was so red that it was frightening. "Su ruocheu, you''re crazy." He Anqi scolds in a cold voice. Su ruocheu looks at the frightened he Anqi and smiles. "Lunatic?" "You he Anqi is not the most clear, I have no crazy!" Su Ruo said in a shrill voice. He Anqi looks at Ye Fan beside her eyes. She doesn''t want to talk to Su ruocheu about crazy things. "Ye Fan, she has been drugged by us and has no strength to kill me." He Anqi asks Ye Fan to find the man ande back. Miss this chance, it''s hard to find a chance to deal with Su ruocheu next time. She is going to destroy Su ruocheu and make brother Sheng hate her. Su ruocheu looks at Ye Fan who hesitates to find the man. She raises her mouth and smiles. In addition, she took the mobile phone out of her hands without injury. Seeing Su ruocheu''s mobile phone, Ye Fan and he Anqi all changed their faces. They thought that Su ruocheu must have been dizzy. How could they expect that Su ruocheu would use the method of cutting his palm to sober himself up. "Grab her cell phone." He anxiously said. It''s not finished yet. I can''t let brother Sheng know. Ye Fan is also nervous. At this time, Su ruocheu''s phone call will affect his business. "You can''t call sir." Ye Fan said, and went to Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu has pressed the call key. When they are talking, her hand has grasped the mobile phone. Ye fan stops, he turns his head and looks at he Anxi. He Anqi''s face is not pretty either. She knows that she can''t deal with Su ruocheu today. "A Sheng." Huo Sheng''s phone call, Su ruocheu bear the pain of the palm, soft voice, said to Huo Sheng at the other end of the phone. "What''s the matter?" "Ah Sheng, I miss you." Su ruocheu said, her beautiful eyes with a smile at he Anqi and ye fan. Because of this phone call, the breath of he Anqi and ye fan is lighter. They listen to Su ruocheu and Huosheng on the phone with their breath on. Huosheng at the other end heard Su ruocheu''s words and softened his voice, "I''ll be back with you soon." Su ruocheu looks at he Anqi and Ye Fan in front of her. Seeing he Anqi staring at her with vicious and cannibal eyes, her smile fades down. "A Sheng, will youe back to apany me now?" Now? Ye Fan knows what Huosheng is doing? He looked at Su ruocheu nervously. Su ruocheu''s eyes make him flustered. Don''t let her distract you. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu said softly, "I miss you!" "I''m afraid I won''t see you. Will youe back with me? " Her tone makes he angqi nervous. Su ruocheu is not turning to tell Huosheng that something is wrong with her. Huo Sheng is sure toe back because of her words. "Good." When Su ruocheu was waiting, he heard Huosheng say a word. The phone hangs up. Su ruocheu turns off his mobile phone in front of he Anqi and ye fan. He Anqi clenches her fist. Su ruocheu''s phone call. Brother Sheng must havee back. Aunt Huo ising back soon. Let Ye Fan find the man, Su ruocheu will surely hold a knife and dy with them. Brother Shenges back to see the strong man Su ruocheu. Neither she nor ye fan can escape brother Sheng''s wrath. He Anqi looks at Ye Fan and says, "Ye Fan, before brother Shenges back, you''ve put her to sleep." "Brother Sheng came back and said she didn''t want to hook up with you." "Angie he, you''re sure I seduced him. A Sheng will believe it? " Su ruocheu sneers. "He has a bad heart when he sees the color, and he is unfaithful to me. In this way, a Sheng believes more." "Miss He." Ye Fan thinks that Su ruocheu is right. He dotes on Su ruocheu so much. He gives Su ruocheu up and his life is gone. Ye Fan frowned and said, "Sir, you will be back soon." "Sir will kill me." When ye Fan said this, his eyes fell on Su ruocheu, who was still bleeding. He Anqi looks at Ye Fan who is afraid. It seems that this move is not feasible. "If Sires back, she will tell him." Ye Fan added a sentence. "What is her ability to report?" he angqi quipped "Pillow wind? There must be evidence, too! " He angqi continued to sneer, "I know about it with you.""She told brother Sheng that there was no evidence. We don''t admit it. Brother Sheng can''t help us." He Anqi thought about it for a long time. When Su ruocheu had an ident, they said they didn''t know. She won''t say it, not to mention Ye Fan. In the absence of evidence, Su ruocheu went to use them, and they could counter bite them in the same way that Su ruocheu framed them. And aunt Huo must be on their side. Su ruocheu listens to he Anqi''s words, sits on the bed she clenches the mobile phone in the quilt, her other hand is still bleeding. "Su ruocheu, you are so careless. You can cut your hands like this when you cut a fruit. Brother Sheng saw it, but he was very sad. " He Anqi looked at Su ruocheu''s red hand and said with a smile. He Anqi said, let Ye Fan bring up the fruit in the living room and put it in Su ruocheu''s room. Ye Fan came up again and brought fruit and gauze. "You can bandage it first." Ye Fan throws the gauze to Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu didn''t go to get the gauze. She looked at he Anqi and said, "ah Sheng ising back soon. Are you still going?" "Angie he, you''re not afraid of me stabbing yourself." Su ruocheu said with a smile. "I can''t poke myself if I cut a fruit." "You know, I''m crazy. Crazy people start to go crazy and dare to do anything. " He Anqi looks at Su ruocheu and says with a smile. She stares at Su ruocheu with hate. She really didn''t want to. Such a perfect n failed tonight. It''s no use being unwilling any more. Su ruocheu calls Huosheng on the phone. The slowest time is one hour. The fastest time is half an hour. Huoshenges back. She gave Su ruocheu a resentful look and turned to go out. "Don''t forget to hide my cell phone next time." When he Anqi came to the door, Su ruocheu said something to her with a smile. After he Anqi and Ye Fan left, Su ruocheu watched the door closed, and her body, which she had been supporting, suddenly leaned on the bed. She picked up the injured hand, looked at the blood red wound on it, and smiled bitterly at the corner of her mouth. He Anqi can put the medicine into her dinner this time. The next time Huosheng is away, it wille down to her breakfast or water. Does she have to drink or not eat in case of he Anqi? She can''t be bullied by he Anqi again and again, or she will be designed by he Anqi next time. When Su Ruo first thought about it, he reached out his hand and turned on his mobile phone. I don''t know when a Sheng wille back? She couldn''t sleep with her eyes closed until she saw him. The wound of the palm can''t be bandaged, but it hurts. Only when it hurts can she wake up. He Anqi and Ye Fan left the room for more than 20 minutes, and Huo''s mother came back. Su ruocheu, who was sleeping in bed, heard he Anqi and his mother say that she was not feeling well and was lying in bed. Also said, she used a knife to cut the fruit, and her hand was cut. Chapter 381 He Anqi asked Huo''s mother if she would go to the hospital? Huo mother light chip, back to he Anqi, "in the end is Miss Qianjin, can cut the fruit to the hand!" In Huo''s mother''s mind, she is not only thoughtful, but also pampered and has to be waited on all the time. After another 20 minutes, Huo Sheng is back. Huo''s mother was surprised to see Huoshenge back. I''ve only been there for one day, howe I''m back. "A Sheng!" Huo''s mother called. Huosheng saw that there was no su ruocheu in the living room. He called Huo''s mother and raised his feet to go upstairs. Huo''s mother saw Huosheng hurriedly go upstairs to see Su ruocheu, and her face suddenly pulled down. She raised Huo Sheng alone and made her son a treasure. When a son has a woman he likes, he doesn''t care about her mother. He Anqi said with a smile, "brother Sheng is in a hurry toe back after receiving ruochu''s call." Huo''s mother is even more dissatisfied with Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu''s hand is just cut, so she calls Huosheng back. Huo''s mother knows that what Huosheng is doing is very dangerous. A phone call from Su ruocheu will affect him. "Brother Sheng is worried about Su ruocheu''s hand cut by a fruit knife." He Anqi continued with a smile, "I really envy Su ruocheu. When can brother Sheng be nice to me! " Huo''s mother heard from he Anqi that Su ruocheu had called Huo Sheng because her hand had been cut by a fruit knife. This Su ruocheu! When Huo''s mother hated Su ruocheu, he Anqi, who was focusing on the movement upstairs, clenched her fist. She looked at Huo''s mother and said in a low voice, "Auntie, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Huo''s mother looked at he Anqi, who was afraid, and asked in confusion, "what''s the matter? Angie. " "Auntie, I lied to you about something." He Anqi looked up and said to his mother. "I have something to do with Su ruocheu''s cut hand." As she spoke, she pretended to be afraid and flustered. Huo''s mother is stunned. It''s strange that Su ruocheu''s hand is broken and has something to do with angel. "Auntie." He Anqi reached out to hold Huo''s mother''s hand. Her tears came out of her eyes. "You should help my brother Sheng to talk well, or he will be very angry with me." Mom Huo doesn''t know what happened to he Anqi and Su ruocheu before she came back? But looking at he Anqi''s tears, she said softly, "Angie, you should tell your aunt first." Huo''s mother leans to he Anqi. He Anqi and Su ruocheu have a dispute. She must be helping him to talk. Huosheng is very sensitive to the smell of blood. Others can smell it without entering the room. He opened the door and walked in quickly. At a nce, he saw Su ruocheu lying on the bed. He walked quickly with a calm face. "What''s the matter?" Asked Huo Sheng. Su ruocheu looks up at him, "a Sheng, you are back." As she spoke, Su ruocheu''s eyes turned red and tears came out of her eyes. "If you don''te again, you won''t see me." If she didn''t have more than one heart and eye, he Anqi and ye fan would sleep her now. And then? Then she wanted to die in shame, or a Sheng wanted to kill her. "What happened!" Huosheng asked hurriedly. His eyes fell on Su ruocheu''s bloody hand. So much blood makes Huo Sheng panic, "if at the beginning, what happened!" Su ruocheu smiles at him. When Huo Shenges, she can close her eyes and have a rest. Huosheng watched Su Ruocheng close his eyes, and his face changed suddenly. "Ah Sheng, let me sleep." Su ruocheu opened his eyes and looked at Huosheng. Huosheng feels Su ruocheu''s weariness. He lowers his head and kisses Su ruocheu in his arms and closes his eyes. Wen Sheng says, "OK." Waiting for Su ruocheu to fall asleep, Huosheng looks at Su ruocheu holding the palm which is no longer bleeding with a paper towel. He stands up and goes downstairs to bandage her with gauze. When Huosheng left the room, Su ruocheu, who was sleeping, opened his eyes and watched Huosheng go downstairs. Huo Shenges down, he Anqi feels the coldness of his body. She lowers her head and goes to Huo''s mother. "Is she OK?" Huo''s mother asked Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng looks at Huo''s mother, who asked him, and he Anqi, who lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word. "What''s the matter with ruoechu''s hand?" He asked in a cold voice. He Anqi looks up at Huosheng who is angry with her eyes in fear, but she hates Su ruocheu in her heart. Su ruocheu just hurt his hand. Brother Sheng left big business and came back from outside. Huo Sheng stared at he Anqi, who was hiding behind Huo''s mother, and asked, "is that you?" He Anqi raised her head and whispered back, "I''m sorry, brother Sheng, I didn''t mean to." As soon as she apologized, Huo''s mother made a sound, defending he Anqi."Angie is kind, too. When she cuts the apple to her hand, she helps." "She didn''t want angel''s help to let the fruit knife cut her hand." This is what he Anqi said to his mother just now. Huo''s mother helped he Anqi, thinking that Su ruocheu was looking for her. Angie is kind enough to help her cut the apple. She doesn''t want to hurt her hand. "Don''t me Angie." Before Huosheng did not speak, Huo''s mother said aloud. Huo''s mother looks at Huo Sheng''s face. What kind of medicine does Su ruocheu give him. For her sake, a Shengmed a leg not to say, also lived on the muzzle of the gun for seven years. The days are getting better. Huo Sheng is in power. Su ruocheu is back. "Where are the gauze and the medicine?" Huo Sheng asked faintly when his mother thought about it. The servant took the gauze and medicine. Huo Sheng took it. He turned around and walked upstairs for a few steps. He stopped. "Angie, don''te up to the garden upstairs." In fact, the defense of Heyuan is very strict. Except for the people close to Huosheng, no one can enter the Heyuan. When Huo''s mother went out in the morning, he Anqi took most of the people away to protect her. Ye Fan is Huo Sheng''s assistant. He is recognized by the people in the garden. He didn''t ask much when he came into the garden with a man. Behind he Anqi came, and the garden servants did not feel unusual. Ye Fan and he Anqi are close people around Huo Sheng these years. When he Anqi heard Huo Sheng''s words, his face turned white. Where did Huo Sheng want her not to go to the second floor, he turned around to drive her out of Heyuan. Her guest room is on the third floor. She is not allowed to go upstairs. Where does she live? He Anxi red eyes, looking at Huo Sheng''s back sobbing up. Huo''s mother was distressed when she saw it. She reached for he Anqi''s hand and said, "Angie, a Sheng is angry. I will talk to himter." "Auntie, it''s no use saying it. Brother Sheng''s heart is only Su Ruo Chu. " Huo''s mother''s face became ugly. A Sheng went too far. Su ruoechu ''s hand was broken. Angie cut it carelessly. How could he drive people out of the garden! If Huo Sheng knows that he Anqi has found a man and wants to go to Su ruocheu, he will not only drive her out of Heyuan! Huosheng is here. Su ruocheu is asleep. However, she vaguely heard many phone calls from Huo Sheng. In the back, Huo Sheng was afraid that the phone would disturb her, so she turned off the phone and sat by the bed watching her. Chapter 382 When Su Ruo first woke up, it was more than three in the middle of the night. She opened her eyes and saw Huo Sheng''s tired face holding her under the light of the bedmp. She raised her hand and saw that her hand had been bound up by Huo Sheng, withyers of gauze wrapped very well. When she woke up, Huo Sheng felt it and opened his eyes to her. Huo Sheng raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said softly, "it''s still early. How do you wake up?" "I can''t sleep." Su ruocheu moves to the inside. Huosheng approaches her and holds her in her arms again. "A Sheng, I want to move out of Heyuan." Su ruocheu said. It was designed by he Anqi for a second time, and there may be a second time in Heyuan. Su ruocheu didn''t want to joke about his life. Huosheng didn''t return to her right away. He looked at her and his eyes fell on her injured hand. "If you had, she would not havee in your room again." He doesn''t care about Angie, but he has to worry about his mother. He wants Su ruocheu to live with Huo''s mother, and then get along well. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu calls at the beginning, she chuckles, "do you believe what she said?" Huosheng sees the irony in Su ruocheu''s eyes and continues to listen to Su ruocheu. "She said I hurt my hand cutting the apple." Su ruocheu chuckles, and she can think of such a reason. He Anqi is kind enough to cut an apple for her. They had an argument and hurt their hands. She arranges it really like that. Even if Huo Sheng suspects it, but his mother believes he Anqi, Huo Sheng has no way to take her. "Ruochu." Huosheng asked to ask Su ruocheu what happened when he was away. Su Ruo smiles for the first time, but doesn''t say. She yawns. "What can I say? You and your aunt can''t believe it without proof." "I''m sleepy. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Seeing Su ruochu close his eyes, Huosheng doesn''t ask again. It''s still to be said tomorrow. He put Su ruocheu on himself, afraid that she would be overwhelmed when she fell asleep at night. The next day, Su ruocheu and Huosheng wake up for breakfast. He Anqi is apanying Huo''s mother to eat at the dinner table. Last night Huosheng suddenly came back. He said he Anqi could not go to the second floor. Huo mother cherished he Anqi, changed a servant''s room into a guest room immediately, let he Anqi live in. He Anqi sees Su ruocheuing downstairs. She smiles at Su ruocheu. There is no evidence. What can su ruocheu do with her! She''s not here with mom Huo! When Su ruocheu sat down, Huo''s mother noticed that she had a well bandaged hand and asked, "is it OK?" "All right." Su ruocheu looked at his hand and said. "If the apple can''t be peeled, let the servant help." Huo said in a low voice, with discontent in her voice. "However, if at the beginning of the year, the Su family is gone, you are not ady of gold. Sometimes you can''t be too delicate." Huo''s mother taught Su ruocheu in a cold voice, "a Sheng dotes on you, but he is very busy with his work. Don''t call him back as soon as there is something small." Huosheng said for Su ruocheu, "Mom." "If the wound on the first hand is cut deep by the knife." See Huo Sheng defending Huo''s mother, Huo''s mother no longer says to Su ruocheu, she turns to ask he Anqi. He Anqi looks at Su ruocheu with a sneer. She sees that Huo Sheng is taking vegetables for Su ruocheu. Her hands under the table are clenched into fists. Yesterday was a step short, otherwise where has Su ruocheu''s shadow on the dining table today. While the four of them were eating, Ye Fan, Huo Sheng''s assistant, came over in a hurry. "Sir!" He went to Huo Sheng. When Huo Sheng got a call from Su ruocheu yesterday, Ye Fan knew that they couldn''t make a big deal. Early in the morning, he received a message that the list had been robbed by Xiao Yan. Ye Fan whispers to Huosheng in a flurried voice, and his face changes. He didn''t have much tension when he expected the end of the matter. "A Sheng, do you have anything to do?" Su ruocheu is drinking porridge and asks Huosheng. Ye Fan looks back at Su ruocheu, who has recovered his look, and angrily criticizes, "if it wasn''t for you to call Mr. suddenly, we wouldn''t be unable to do this business." Ye Fan mes Su ruocheu, but he forgets that it''s not he and he Anqi who designed Su ruocheu. How could su ruocheu call a Sheng well. After he said that, he Anqi looked at Su ruocheu with a sneer, and his mother''s face was not good either. "If you are at the beginning, don''t hesitate to call a Shengter." Mom Huo followed. Apart from Huo Sheng, they all me Su ruocheu for his mistake. Su ruocheu didn''t pay attention to their anger. She chuckled and said, "I didn''t mean to call a Sheng." "My hand hurts." As soon as she spoke, Ye Fan''s three faces were cold with anger.Huo''s mother heard that Su ruocheu had a hand ache. She called Huo Sheng. "If you have a pain in your hand, you can have angel bandage it. I don''t like Angie. I can call the doctor myself. " Huo said angrily. Looking at Su ruocheu''s smile, she felt that the woman was a fox, and she was so fascinated that her son did nothing. "Bandage her? I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed to death by her Su ruocheu smiled at he Anqi and said. He Anqi replied, "Su ruocheu, are you so ungrateful?" "Brother Sheng, I was kind enough to peel an apple for her yesterday. I used to do things for Su''s family. " It''s clear that Su ruocheu put on airs and instructed he Anqi to do this and that at Su''s house. Huosheng doesn''t like anyone to say bad things about Su ruocheu. He knows best whether she is good or not. "In the future, she doesn''t need your help. Don''t ask." Huosheng said in a low voice. Su Ruo smiles for the first time. When she smiles, she is particrly surprised. Ye Fan, who is standing behind Huosheng, looks at her and scolds him, "fox spirit!" The voice is not light. Huosheng and Su ruocheu heard it. Huo Sheng put chopsticks on the table heavily on the spot. Su ruocheu was not angry. She took out her mobile phone and yed with it. "The fox?" Su ruocheu said with a slight smile, "by the way, you scolded me for being shameless yesterday!" "Don''t talk about it." Mentioning yesterday''s matter, Ye Fan is nervous. "You thought of me yesterday, and then told ah Sheng that I seduced you." Su ruocheu said lightly, as if he had said amon thing. Ye Fan was shocked by her words. "Sir, don''t listen to her. I didn''te to the garden yesterday. " "Is it?" Su ruocheu sneers. He Anqi immediately stood up and said to Su ruocheu, "Su ruocheu, not because ye fan hates you, you will frame him with yourself." This tells Huosheng that Su ruocheu deliberately said that ye fan was unfaithful to her because ye fan hated her. "Oh." Su Ruo responds to the sound. When her fingers light up the screen, she turns her head and smiles and asks Huo Sheng, "a Sheng, I asked you something. Do you believe that the injury on my hand was cut by myself?" "Do you believe what I just said?" Su ruocheu said this. Everyone looked at her strangely. What do you want to say, Su ruocheu Su ruocheu raised his head and looked at her with a smile. "He Anqi, did I tell you that I have to hide my cell phone before I want to hurt you next time?" Chapter 383 I found that the current mobile phone is really easy to use, chat video on the Inte, and can shoot video anytime and anywhere, the pixel is still very clear. " Su ruocheu fiddles with her mobile phone. What she said seems to be two things that she asked Huo Sheng just now. But her face was flustered when she heard her words, and she looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan is also nervous. He stares at Su ruocheu and looks at his picture. He thinks that Su ruocheu took pictures of things in the room yesterday? Impossible? She put her cell phone behind her. It''s impossible to take a video? "Su ruocheu, you hate me to walk around in front of brother Sheng and want to drive me out of his side." He Anqi watched Su ruocheu''s fingers on the screen. She was very nervous and took off her mouth first. "I''ll go!" With tears in her eyes, she walked sadly to the gate. Huo''s mother sees that he Anqi is left by Su ruocheu''s anger and stares at Su ruocheu, then stands up and pulls him. "Angie, no one can drive you away with me." "This is my home! If you want to go, others will go. " When Huo''s mother said it, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Su ruocheu, who was sitting on the dining table with a smile on her lips. When Huosheng heard Huo''s mother''s words, he looked pale and said, "Mom." He just called and wanted to tell Huo mother that Su ruocheu is the one he loves. She can''t drive ruocheu away. "I didn''t want to live here!" said Su ruocheu "It''s impossible to be killed here a second time after being killed once." When Su ruocheu said this, he stood up and said, "I will leave Heyuan." Su ruocheu hears that he ruocheu looks white. He looks at Su ruocheu, who is stopped by Huosheng. He thinks that she doesn''t have any recording or video. She is scaring herself and ye fan. "Su ruocheu, this is to say that my aunt and I bullied you while brother Sheng was away." She deliberately pulled in mom Huo. Huo''s mother didn''t like Su ruocheu. Hearing he Anqi, she looked at Su ruocheu colder. "Angie, Auntie knows that she''s not looking for anything and wants to frame you." "Don''t worry. If you have an aunt, she will decide for you." Su ruocheu looks at Huo''s mother helping he Anqi, with a sneering smile on her lips. Huo Sheng holds Su ruocheu''s hand and says, "Mom, ruocheu won''t frame people casually." His words let Su ruocheu look at him. Su ruocheu had to wait for a word from a Sheng, otherwise she would have taken out the recording in her mobile phone. What she wants is a Sheng''s attitude. She wants to see if he believes what she says. He Anqi was stunned, and tears rolled more fiercely in her eyes. What is brother Sheng talking about? He believed that Su ruocheu had no evidence. "Sir." Ye Fan''s two words just came out, and the man''s cruel voice in his mobile phone came out clearly. The most profound of these words is Ye Fan, because ites out of his mouth. "What are you going to do?" "What are you doing! Go up! " "Mr. Huo''s woman, you dare to touch it!" "Go up to me and rip her clothes!" The mobile phone was ced on the dining table by Su ruocheu. When she pressed the y button, she turned around and walked to the second floor. The conversation between Su ruocheu and ye fan is very clear, and ye fan and he Anqi are stunned. He Anqi''s hand trembled so much that she didn''t expect Su ruocheu to record yesterday''s event. It''s because she thinks things are too simple, and forgets to take Su ruocheu''s mobile phone away, that Su ruocheu has a chance to record all their conversations. Huosheng''s eyes became colder and colder with these conversations. If what they said at the beginning is true, they took advantage of their absence to open up their mother and start to deal with her. The anger in my heart is rolling up, especially when I hear the voice of he Anqi appearing in my mobile phone. "Su ruocheu, don''t becent!" "Go up, pick her clothes for me, she has no strength to resist!" The dialogue was cut by Su ruocheu. He Anqi responded and turned around to turn off the mobile phone on the dining table. However, the recording in the mobile phone has been broadcast, and all that should be yed has been yed. What should be listened to by Huosheng and Huo''s mother has also been heard. He Anqi''s face was pale, her hands were shaking so much that it took her a long time to click the pause button on the screen. She followed to delete the phone, which was taken by Huo Sheng. "Brother Sheng." He Anqi raised her head and looked at Huosheng''s cold face. Her heart was flustered and flustered. Her tears came out like a line. "It''s not like this, it''s not like you heard it!" "How is that?" Huosheng asked coldly. Things have been very clear, is he Anqi and ye fan together, the key if the beginning. He Anqi reaches for Huosheng''s clothes and wants to beg. When her eyes touch the cold bottom of Huosheng''s eyes, she hurriedly retracts her hands. "Brother Sheng!"After two words, Huo Sheng raised his hand and hit her hard in the face. In the past seven years, Huo Sheng hasn''t touched he Anqi, but thanks for what she did for him, never scolded her, let alone beat her. This is the first time, and it will not be thest. Huo Sheng''s strength is very heavy. He Anqi''s mouth is full of blood. Huo''s mother watched he Anqi get bleeding and hurriedly stopped him in front of her. "A Sheng!" She said. Huo''s mother was shocked that he Anqi went out to find a man and wanted to destroy Su ruocheu. He Anqi used such a vicious move. Angie is also stupid. How could she let Su ruocheu hold her handle. "Mom!" Huo Sheng''s voice is nd, looking at he Anqi behind Huo''s mother. He asks in a cold voice, "why is the key point ruochu?" Why? He did not answer. She was afraid of Huo Sheng''s anger. In the past seven years, Huosheng has been rolling in the fight. When he is angry, he brings a frightening chill. It''s even worse than ice. After stabbing her in the heart, it makes her stiffen quickly. He Anqi has seen his means of dealing with enemies around Huosheng. She always feels that with her rtionship with Huosheng, no matter how big a mistake she makes, he won''t do anything to her? However, at this moment, he Anqi saw fear from Huo Sheng''s eyes. She suddenly understood that if yesterday''s event waspleted, Huo Sheng knew it was her n. She and Su ruocheu were the same, and neither of them could survive. He Anqi is d to get up. Yesterday''s poor means didn''t work out. Otherwise, his mother''s plea and small bell won''t make Huosheng soft on her. "Drive out of Heyuan." Said Huo Sheng in a calm voice. Huo''s mother wanted to intercede for he Anqi. When she saw Huosheng''s cold eyes, she didn''t say it. Her son is not the former college student who knows how to read. The rage he sends out makes everyone in the room panic. Chapter 384 Huosheng turns around and sees Ye Fan. Ye Fan was already flustered. He raised his head and pestered his voice and called out, "sir!" "I''m sorry." "I was afraid that she would destroy you, so I came up with that idea. It had nothing to do with Miss He." Ye Fan takes responsibility for himself. Huo Sheng looked at Ye Fan coldly and said, "what should I do? You know it best. " This sentence is to let Ye Fan go back to get the punishment. Last time, Ye Fan was still in pain and the wound was not healed. This back to the gang, must be ayer of skin, leaf fan thought of the body can not help but shivering. If something happened to Su ruocheu, would Mr. Su shoot him directly. Huosheng didn''t continue to talk with Ye Fan and he Anqi. He went to the second floor. He Anxi looked at Huo Sheng, who had gone away, and cried. His mother looked at he Anxi, who had a p on her cheek, and said lovingly, "angel, you go back first." "Auntie, you don''t care about me!" He Anqi cried and said, reaching out to hold Huo''s mother''s hand. Where is it simple for Huosheng to drive her out of Heyuan? Does he not care about her and the bell in the future? If Huosheng doesn''t care about her anymore, her efforts over the years won''t be a joke! "Auntie, I have been with brother Sheng for seven years, and I am willing to do anything for him." He Anqi cried and said, "you know what I have paid for him!" "I can give him anything. Seven years, I spend my time on him, but he! " He Anqi said, tears rolled out of her eyes, she looked at Huo''s mother sadly, "Auntie, brother Sheng doesn''t love me, I can wait for him to love me." "One year, two years, even seven more years." He Anqi said more and more excited, especially mentioned Su ruocheu. "But in his heart, only Su Ruo Chu is alone." "When Su ruocheu didn''te back, I had a chance. As you said, we''ll get married this year. " He Anqi''s Words listen to Huo mother''s eyes burst with tears, Huo mother is so partial to he Anqi, is she watching he Anqi pay for Huosheng. When they came to Yucheng, their mother and son didn''t have much money. A Sheng''s foot was crippled by Su Hua. Their life was very difficult. He Anqi didn''t care if Huosheng had money or didn''t care if Huosheng said he didn''t love her. When she made money, she gave it to Huo''s mother and asked her to take Huo Sheng to see a doctor. After that, Huo Sheng follows Mr. long and is busy outside. He Anqi runs to Huo''s house every day to help Huo''s mother cook and do housework, and help Huo''s mother take care of Huo Sheng. Even in the end, Huo Sheng wants to be on top, and he Anqi has done something behind his back. Huo''s mother is a person who knows how to repay Huo Sheng. She also looks at he Anqi''s efforts for Huo Sheng over the years. She said to Huo Sheng more than once, "angel loves you so much, you must not let her down." Huo Sheng''s answers are almost the same. He means to be nice to angel and find a good man for her. This is not what he Anqi wants. He Anqi stayed with Huosheng and did so many things to marry him as his wife. "As soon as Su Ruo appears, she takes brother Sheng away!" He Anqi cried and said, "Auntie, why do you say Su ruocheu?" "In the past seven years, I have been apanying brother Sheng, and I have been taking care of you and brother Sheng. She Su ruocheu did nothing for brother Sheng. As soon as she appeared, she cheated brother Sheng away. I''m not reconciled! " "I know." Huo''s mother heard tears rolling out, "Angie, your auntie knows everything." "Your aunt understands what you do to her." In the end, it''s all a Sheng''s fault. He asked him not to go to the Su family to settle ounts, but he wanted to go. Let him marry Angie as soon as possible, he has been dragging. It''s also su ruocheu''s fault. Why do you want toe back and destroy the feelings of a Sheng and an Qi and their peaceful life. As Qi said, the person who has been paying is he Anqi. After the sess of a Sheng''s career, Su ruocheu suddenly emerged and became the person in Huosheng''s heart. No one can ept this on any woman. It''s hard for Huo''s mother to understand he Anqi''s mood. She was biased in favor of he Anqi. Even if yesterday''s event had be, Huo''s mother would think of what he Anqi had done for a Sheng in the past and ask for a Sheng to let her go. There is no way. He Anqi and Huo''s mother have been together for seven years. Huo''s mother watched him pay for Huo Sheng little by little. "Angie, don''t cry." Huo''s mother put out her hand to wipe away the tears of he Anqi. "Let Xiaofan send you back first." "Angie, no matter what you do, Auntie can understand and will help you." He Anqi and so on is Huo''s mother this sentence, she wipes out the teardrop in the eye socket, chuckles at the corner of her mouth. "Auntie, I''ll listen to you." Finish saying, when he Anqi turns round, the smile of her corner of the mouth bes stronger. With Huo''s mother protecting her, brother Sheng will forgive her.When he Anqi left, he suddenly thought that if one day Huo''s mother knew that she had let Su ruocheu be locked in the top floor of Su''s house, would Huo''s mother help her? Huosheng goes upstairs. When hees to the room, he sees Su ruocheu working on things. He remembered that in the middle of the night, Su Ruo said that he would leave Heyuan and move out to live. "Ruochu." He went over, reached for Su ruocheu''s waist, and said, "take care of mine." Su ruocheu turns his head and looks at him. He kisses Su ruocheu on the cheek. Su ruocheu looked back at him. "You want to go, too?" He yuan, where Huo''s mother lives, is the main house of Huo''s family. "I''ll go wherever you go." Huo Sheng said in a soft voice, his eyes looking at Su ruocheu''s beautiful cheek, "this is called marriage with wife." "Who is your wife!" As soon as he finished speaking, Su ruocheu blushed and retorted. Seeing Su ruocheu blush, Huosheng thought of what happened in this roomst night. Although Su ruocheu''s mobile phone only released sound, Huosheng could imagine yesterday''s situation. She was drugged by them. If all her mobile phones were taken away by them, there was no way for her to ask for help yesterday. If there was no way, she would not have called him so anxiously yesterday and said she missed him. Fortunately, fortunately, he came back yesterday after receiving her call. "What are you going to do with them?" Asked Su ruocheu. "Scold a few, still kick a few feet." When ites to Ye Fan and he Anqi, Huo Sheng''s eyes are full of anger. "Ye Fan and he Anqi almost destroyed you without telling me. How is it? " Huosheng said, thinking how to teach Ye Fan a lesson. Ye Fan took the list of Ningcheng from himst time. This time, he carried it on his back and dared to use such a vicious move against ruocheu. It''s too easy if it''s just a fight. As for he Anqi, Huosheng is too clear. When he gives her a hand, his mother wille out to protect her. To he Anqi, he is not only grateful, but also resentful now. Chapter 385 "I''m sorry, I almost wronged you." As she spoke, Su ruocheu turned around, and she looked at Huo Sheng. "A Sheng, if they seed in yesterday''s event. Are you going to kill me? " Su ruocheu asked seriously, and Huosheng stared at her eyes. "Yes." He said he would have killed everyone. He killed Su ruocheu, and then killed himself. "So cruel." Su ruocheu smiled and said, "ah Sheng, how can I feel like I''m going to die when I''m by your side!" "If at the beginning, as long as you are obedient, I will not hurt you." Huo Sheng said, reaching out and rubbing Su ruocheu''s cheek. "A Sheng, I sometimes think, how long have we been apart, is it still suitable to be together?" Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng and chuckles bitterly. She gave up Ningcheng and came to Yucheng. But here, she doesn''t seem to fit into the life of Huo Sheng. After seven years, they became strangers to each other. The life of Huo Sheng in the past seven years, what he did, and what happened to him and angel. Su ruocheu knew nothing about all this. She was strange to Huosheng except for his name and past. Hearing Su ruocheu''s words, Huosheng grabs Su ruocheu''s arm with his strength. "Ruocheu, do you want to leave me?" Huo Sheng asked, his eyes heavy. His heart is angry, afraid, nervous. It''s because he''s not good. He almost let ruocheu have an ident yesterday. "Sheng, your mother doesn''t like me." Su ruocheu said frankly that in the restaurant just now, Huo''s mother also heard that he Anqi asked a man to deal with her yesterday. After hearing this, Huo''s mother was surprised, and she took a step in the direction of he Anqi, which was to protect him. He Anqi almost destroyed himself. His mother was only worried about whether he Anqi would be beaten and scolded by Huosheng. Su Ruo deliberately yed the recording for everyone''s sake, just to see the attitude of Huosheng and Huo''s mother. Of Huo Sheng, she saw it. Mom Huo, she also felt it. Even if she was hurt by he Anqi and Huosheng for seven years, she was mad. Mom Huo will help Angie he, too. Su ruocheu''s feelings for himself and Huosheng suddenly get tired. Seven years ago, she fell in love with a Sheng. Su Hua could not see the origin of a Sheng, so she separated them. Seven yearster, Huo''s mother liked he Anqi and was unwilling to ept her. She''s crazy about asheng. She wants to find him again. She doesn''t want to go crazy again. She wants to be happy. "A Sheng, my mother followed Su Hua to Ningcheng to break off the rtionship with her father. She gave birth to Ann and me for Suhua, but atst Suhua married Jiang Mei, and her mother died of illness. " "If the beginning!" As soon as Su ruocheu finished speaking, Huo Sheng snapped out, "don''t think of me and Su Hua as one kind of people." "I won''t." Huo Sheng promised that as he spoke, he got excited and held Su ruocheu tightly in his arms. "You are mine, you can only be mine!" Su ruocheu looks up and sees Huo Sheng''s eyes. Huo Sheng is staring at her tightly. She is the only one in his eyes. That kind of eyes let Su ruocheu feel suffocating, too autocratic, too overbearing. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu calls, and Huo Sheng releases her step by step. He turns around and walks out of the door. "Pack up your things, and I''ll take you out of the gardenter." Su ruocheu looks at Huo Sheng''s back, his heart aches. Today''s test, I saw the favoritism of Huo''s mother, but I also knew that Huo Sheng believed her. Forget it, at least this man loves you who stays with asheng. As soon as Huosheng went downstairs, Huo''s mother came out and stopped him. "A Sheng, if there''s nothing to do yesterday, don''t settle with angel." Huosheng looked at Huo''s mother discontentedly and said, "Mom, what is nothing? Something really happened. Do you want your son to die?" Huo Sheng''s cold and sharp eyes make Huo''s mother flustered, and then listen to Huo Sheng''s words. She waves her hands, "ah Sheng, what are you talking about?" "No, how could you die well?" Huo''s mother will get sick these years because she is overworked and worried about Huo Sheng''s safety. She couldn''t hear Huo Sheng''s words of death, which made her heart ache and even her face pale. "Ah Sheng, you can''t scare your mother with death." "You''re not killing your mother by saying that." Looking at Huo''s mother''s white face, Huo Sheng said slowly, "Mom, I really love ruocheu." Huo Sheng said seriously, "I''m not ying, I''m not hating her, I want to revenge her." "A Sheng, you can''t be ungrateful. You love Su ruocheu, then angel?" "Don''t forget what she did for you. A girl paved the way for your career and even sold her body. Now you say you don''t want her. Isn''t that forcing her to die? "Huo said angrily that without he Anqi, Huo would ept Su ruocheu''s reappearance. "If not, I might marry Angie to repay her kindness. But if youe back for the first time. " Huo Sheng knows what Huo''s mother means. All the time, he doesn''t ept he Anqi and doesn''t like her help. He didn''t want her help, she didn''t listen or continued to do it, even thetter thing was he Anqi''s own concealed. To the back, Huo''s mother every mention he Anqi''s help, Huosheng to use their own to return. "Mom, I said there are many ways to return grace." Huo Sheng said that money, care, there are many, only he can''t put himself up. But Angie he went for him. "A Sheng?" Huo''s mother is angry with Huo Sheng. She screams his name. "Mom, I don''t care about this time. You tell Angie, if there''s another time, I''ll p more than one time." Huo Sheng said this with a chill all over his body, which scared his mother. "By the way, Su and I are going to move out. I dare not put her here any more. " "What? You''re moving out? " Said Huo''s mother. Before Su ruocheu was in Yucheng, Huosheng didn''t move out on his own. He went back on both sides. Su ruocheu''s influence on a Sheng is too great. No wonder Angie wants toe up with such a bad idea to deal with her. "Ah Sheng, this is your home." Huo''s mother persuades Huo Sheng not to wait for her to finish saying, "Mom, when will you ept ruocheu, and when will Ie back. ¡±Huo''s face was even worse when he heard this sentence. Huo Sheng forced Huo''s mother toply with him. ept Su ruocheu? It is to make Huo mother a ungrateful person and abandon he Anqi. Mom Huo can''t do it. When Su Ruo doesn''t go downstairs, Huo''s mother sits on the sofa and watches coldly. Su Ruo hasn''t been in Yucheng for a year, and she has made Huo''s family turn upside down. Now, it''s even worse for her rtionship with a Sheng. In this way, the son she raised has be Su ruocheu''s. "Mom, let''s go first." Huosheng takes Su ruocheu''s hand and says to Huo''s mother. Huo''s mother stares at Su ruocheu, who looks at her without speaking. Su ruocheu knew that he didn''t like what he said. She doesn''t want to make the rtionship between a Sheng and his mother Huo stiff, but it seems that the knot is hard to untie. Chapter 386 Huo Sheng and su''an left Heyuan. When he left, he told his mother when she would ept ruocheu and when he would move back. There is a threat in it. Huo''s mother was so angry with Huo Sheng that she had a fever that night and was admitted to the hospital. After the funeral of Gu Zhen in Ningcheng, Gu''s family recovered from the past calm. Mrs. Gu still lives in the old house. She said that there was a smell of Gu Zhen and she was unwilling to leave Gu Zhen. Su''an and Gu Zhen go back home every week. When the two children grow up, su''an is much more rxed. When the baby was three months old, su''an was suffocating at home. In addition to Gu Zhen''s funeral, she had gone out before and after, if not the old house. She begged Gu Mocheng to let her go out to y. Gu Mocheng thought of Xiao Yan, who didn''t meet after he came back from work, and took Su an to Xiao Yan''s new club. The new club has just opened. It is very busy. When it reaches the top floor, it is almost the same as the sales cave. It bes quiet. It is specially opened for top guests. When Su An''an and Gu Mocheng arrived, Xiao Yan was hugging a beautiful woman and asking about her family. ¡°36C? Isn''t it? Then I''ll touch it. " Flirting words fall into their ears. Su''an sees Xiao Yan''s hand going to the woman. Is this to roll on the sofa? When Suan''s eyes were staring at the sexy blouse of a beautiful woman, she thought of something. She wanted to turn around and cover Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng first covered her eyes. The two husband and wife have a very tacit understanding. There is a lot of prejudice in Gu Mo''s love affair with Xiao Yan, so we must not take his little wife bad. Su An''an thought that Gu Mocheng could only see his own, not others'' own. "What are you two doing?" When Xiao Yan came in when Gu Mocheng and Su An''an came in, he stopped his hands early and looked at the two of them covering each other''s eyes. He asked doubtfully. "You Xiao Yan, so thirsty!" Su''an pulled down Gu Mocheng''s hand and said angrily. Xiao Yan doesn''t think so. He hasn''t yed with a woman in this period of time. He''s very clear-minded. Because Xu Qingqing had slept before, he had a heavy burden in his heart. He was afraid to be known by the Xiao family or Xu family and forced him to marry Xu Qingqing. I was busy with a big business in the back. I got free these two days and came to the club to hold a woman. "y in the room." "Madam Gu, this is my ce. You can sleep as you like! If you like Mo Cheng and want to y new tricks, I''ll make room for you. " As Xiao Yan said this, Gu Mocheng gave him a look and indicated that he should be careful. Xiao Yan shakes his head, the wife ve, dotes on su''an to the sky, but also dotes on it. Gu Mocheng takes su''an''s hand and sits on the sofa beside Xiao Yan. His eyes fall on the woman beside Xiao Yan. The woman knows Gu Mocheng, and knows that the woman beside him is Madame Gu - su''an. In this way, when a woman sees Gu Mocheng looking at herself, she thinks that he is interested in her. She picks her hair, makes azy look, and then throws her eyes at Gu Mocheng. Although Xiao Yan is good, he changes women too fast. Gu Mocheng is different. They all say that he is only good to his wife. If he can sleep with Gu Mocheng for one night, he will not only get rich money, but also show off with his partner. Climb up to Gu Mocheng. It''s worth talking about. Su an an''s eyes are sharp. When she sees a woman winking at Gu Mocheng, she is about to speak. Gu Mocheng begins. "Get rid of the irrelevant." Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan''s partner, but he dislikes her. A few of their friends have a party, and no other women are needed. Xiao Yan also saw that his femalepanion mistakenly thought that Gu Mo was interesting to her. He raised his mouth and smiled, reaching out to hug the woman in his arms. "Mr. Gu is a wife ve. You seduce him in front of his wife. It''s killing you." "Mrs. Gu is not happy. Mr. Gu has to deal with you." Listen to Xiao Yan a say, the woman shows flustered eyes, she begged Xiao Yan, "Xiao Ye." "Not yet!" Xiao Yan''s smile faded, "didn''t you hear Mr. Gu say that the irrelevant people are gone?" The woman quickly got up and fled the box. A man like Gu Mocheng can make all the women who have seen him adore him, but many people have heard about his love for his wife. You can offend Mr. Gu, but you must not offend Mrs. Gu. "Gu Mocheng, you are too much." As soon as the woman left, Xiao Yan took his ss and said with a smile, "I''m holding the woman in front of me. I''m not allowed to hold people." "If it is a famous man who is marrying, you can cuddle in front of ANN and me." An an hates those women who are full of miasma. Gu Mocheng doesn''t like Xiao Yan to mess with those women in front of Su an an. When ites to the marriage of a famous family, Xiao Yan thinks of Xu Qingqing who has slept. After the full moon wine, he met once in the hospital. When she saw his people, she ducked directly. Is he a gue?There''s another thing more exasperating. Xu Qingqing, a woman, went to see Han longyi. The consultation was about venereal diseases. He saw that she went to the hospital and thought she was ill. He kindly followed her to Han longyi''s clinic and heard that she asked Han longyi about sexually transmitted diseases. "Dr. Han, do you think you will get venereal disease if you are slept by a very dirty person?" "Dirty people?" "It''s the kind of person who''s messing around. I have a friend who is drunk and sleeps with a man who ys with women every day. Recently, she feels that she is not right and itchy. " "Did she have venereal disease?" "In general, people with disordered private lives are prone to STDs." "Damn it! I knew that he was ill all over. How can I deal with this kind of man? "No, it''s my friend who really has a back and is sleeping with that kind of man. Doctor Han, help her and prescribe some medicine for her! " Recalling the dialogue between Xu Qingqing and Han Longyi, Xiao Yan wants to vomit blood. He ys with women''s suits, OK! Besides, those women, including her, are all on their own initiative to send them to the door. He ys with women in a proper way. He doesn''t sleep when he can''t stand it. He doesn''t sleep when he''s not beautiful. He doesn''t sleep when he''s big. "Xiao Yan." When Xiao Yan thought about it, his face was extremely rich, and Gu Mocheng and su''an were wondering what he was doing. "What?" Xiao Yan returned to his senses, looked at Gu Mocheng and asked. "Don''t drink." Gu Mocheng said that Xiao Yan looked at Gu Mocheng and his eyes fell on su''an, who was swallowing saliva. Su an an is good at drinking red wine. She hasn''t drunk it since she was pregnant. Now she can''t taste it duringctation. But when she came in, she was attracted by the red wine Xiao Yan put on the tea table, and she was sitting beside and swallowing saliva. She wished she had robbed Xiao Yan of the red wine in his hand, but Xiao Yan didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t drink it with the red wine cup. "Shit!" Xiao Yan scolded. If his wife wants to drink it or not, she will not drink it. "If you don''t go out, you can''t fall out." Said Gu Mocheng. Chapter 387 Xiao Yan didn''t like it. He took a sip of this bottle of red wine and poured it out? When his money is paper? No, he''s addicted to alcohol. However, he was so careful with his cold eyes that he could only let the waitere in and be taken out by red wine. There is boiled water on the tea table. Without red wine, Gu Mocheng will not allow Xiao Yan to drink any beer or liquor, not even drinks. The reason is that su''an can only drink boiled water duringctation. Su''an isctating, not Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is depressed. Gu Mocheng is too domineering. Because his little wife can only drink boiled water, he has to apany him to drink boiled water. "Gu Mocheng, it''s disgraceful for you to listen to your wife so much." Xiao Yan sneered. "I will." Gu Mocheng goes back and says that Xiao Yan is so angry that he bites his teeth. He used to hug the women around him. He felt two pillows for a long time. By the way, his women were driven away because of su''an''s dislike. Xiao Yan looked at Gu Mocheng who apanied Su an''s soft voice again. He was so angry that his eyes were angry. "Don''t let me touch women. Why do you touch them?" "My wife, of course." Gu Mocheng contemptuously asked Xiao Yan such an idiot''s question, and he added, "the woman you sleep with is not serious. Ann doesn''t like it." "Nonsense!" Xiao Yan angrily retorted, "I still put Xu..." When he spoke, Gu Mocheng and su''an both stared at him. Xiao Yan responded that he could not tell Xu Qingqing and himself about rolling the bed sheets. Xu family forced him to marry Xu Qingqing. Wait, Xiao Yan looks at su''an and thinks of one thing. Su''an is Xu''s granddaughter, and Xu Qingqing is Xu''s adopted daughter. So Xu Qingqing is su''an''s aunt. If he gets Xu Qingqing, Gu Mocheng can''t call him "little uncle." Xiao Yan thought, the corner of his mouth raised a happy smile, "little uncle?" He "ha ha" happilyughs out, Gu Mocheng and Su an an look at him like idiots, neither of them take hisughter seriously. Without thepany of beautiful women, without red wine to drink, Xiao Yan can''t sit down. What''s worse, Su Anan hasn''t smelled smoke for more than a year, and now she is dizzy with it. He can''t even smoke. He can''t touch any woman, wine or cigarette. It''s so boring that it kills him. Later, Su an suggested ying cards. Gu Mocheng immediately agreed. Xiao Yan didn''t want to y. They two husband and wife unite and don''t want to get money from him. All he made was life money. No capitalist like Gu Mocheng can earn more than 100 million yuan a day by sitting there and moving his fingers. He said three people can''t y cards. Gu asked him to call Han longyi. Thinking of Han longyi, who is busy with his work recently, Xiao Yan answers. Last time he asked Han longyi toe out for a drink, Han refused, saying he was busy. Ha ha, Gu Mocheng wants to find Han longyi. It depends on whether Han longyi wants toe. If Han longyi doesn''te, and su''an is bored here, she will go home. As soon as su''an went back, he immediately asked the beauty toe back, and then slowly tasted it with a red wine ss. Thinking that su''an was not at leisure, Xiao Yan came to the spirit and immediately called Han longyi. Sure enough, as Xiao Yan expected, Han longyi listened to him to y in Xinhui, and he refused. This kid came here as soon as he called before. Although he was not popr with women, sometimes he was apanied by beautiful women. He would still hold one or two around him. Han longyi became an ascetic monk after he fell in love with Su ruocheu. He had to wash his hands for half a day, let alone touch women. "Second brother, Han longyi said he was busy." Xiao Yan said to Gu Mocheng with a mobile phone and a smile. "Oh." Gu Mocheng says, "Han longyi,e and y cards." Han longyi heard the voice of Su An''an, and he was very happy. "Xiao Yan, his second brother and his little sister-inw are also there." On the phone, Han longyi asks Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan looked at the two big Buddhas sitting in his eyes and nodded, "yes." "Don''te if you''re busy. They''ll just sit down and leave." As soon as Xiao Yan''s words were finished, Han longyi continued, "I''ll drive here." Not busy? Don''t you say you can''t fool around with him? What''s the situation now? "Han longyi, aren''t you busy?" Xiao Yan bit his teeth and asked Han longyi hatefully. Han longyi smiled on the phone. "It''s hard for the second brother and the little sister-inw toe out and y. I have toe and apany them." Where does hee to apany his second brother and sister-inw? It is clear that hees to apany Su ruocheu''s sister and brother-inw. Xiao Yan hangs up the phone and deliberately says to Gu, "Gu Mocheng, you have to be careful about Han longyi." "As soon as he heard that his sister-inw was there, he came here. There is definitely something fishy about it." Su An''an is holding a magazine and opening it. Hearing Xiao Yan''s provocation, she stands up and smashes it on Xiao Yan''s headIn addition to thest good sleep Xu Qingqing, Xu Qingqing smashed the forehead, where Xiao Yan was beaten by a woman, even his mother was reluctant to beat him. The woman who beat him is Gu Mocheng''s wife. Xiao Yan can only hold his head and say to Gu Mocheng, "Gu Mocheng, your wife beats your brother. Don''t you teach her a lesson?" Gu Mocheng hugs Su An''an to his arms. He coolly says to Xiao Yan, "it''s right!" Xiao Yan hears Gu Mocheng ask Su An''an again, does it hurt? Xiao Yan suspects that his ears are wrong. Su an hits him with a magazine book. He should ask if he is in pain. How can he ask Su an if he is up? No more, should he ask if the magazine book is in pain? "Gu Mocheng, if you have a woman, you don''t want a brother." Xiao Yan said angrily that he had made a big deal and thought that he was lucky this year. Now it seems that he is lucky. About ten minutester, Han longyi arrived. This speed surprised Xiao Yan. No matter Han longyi was in the hospital or at Han''s home, the journey he took at least 15 minutes. He came too soon. "Second brother, how are you, sister-inw?" As soon as Han longyi enters, he says to su''an and Gu Mocheng. Su''an sees Han longyiing quickly. She gets up first and goes to the mahjong table next to her and takes the card. "Come and y." She can''t stay out too long. She will go back to see the baby after ying for more than an hour. After bing a mother, suan''an is different. Apart from Gu Mocheng, she also has two children. They yed double button, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, Su an and Han longyi. In the past, they didn''t care to y with the double button gadget. They thought it was too simple. Xiao Yan thinks that he and Gu Mocheng can kill su''an and Han longyi. In the end, Gu Mo became a fan of suan''an. He calcted what card he needed to get to suan''an. He let the water go seriously. He just turned on the green light to let Suan win. Su An''an wins the money and happily kisses Gu Mocheng''s cheek, which makes Xiao Yan''s eyes widen. The husband and wife are just like each other. One wants to be kissed by his wife. The other knows that he has kissed him, and he will let her. Xiao Yan looks at the money in his pocket painfully. He''d better help Han longyi. Together with Han longyi, Han longyi''s release of water is even more serious. He directly took out the card and asked Su ruocheu, "little sister-inw, do you like this?" Xiao Yan is so angry that his chest is stuffy. Han longyi, even if you like his sister, you don''t need to please Su An''an so much. Chapter 388 After ying two or three games, Suan went to the bathroom. Three men walked in front of suan''an and took out cigarettes from their pockets. Xiao Yan looks at Gu Mocheng and takes out his cigarette. He sneers, "if your wife is not there, she will smoke. I can call a woman in for you." Gu Mocheng stares at Xiao Yan. He smokes and says, "no, keep it for yourself." "But Xiao Yan, you should be careful if you y like this." Being told about his ability by Gu Mocheng, Xiao Yan angrily went back to the past, "I''m in good health. I have no problem seven or eight times a night." Gu chuckled. "I mean you don''t get sick all over." Xiao Yan''s women change frequently. Gu Mocheng and Han longyi have reminded him many times. When they grew up together, they also knew what Xiao Yan was for to change from a good young man to what he is now. Women, especially vicious women, do a lot of harm. When ites to STDs, Han longyi wants to ask Xu Qingqing for advice. He said to Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, the second brother is right. You have to be moderate." Xiao Yan took a smoke, and the room was filled with smoke because of the three of them. "What is abstinence? You and I love what I want. " It''s best to sleep with money. There''s no burden. He doesn''t need to talk about love. He doesn''t need to worry about being hurt by women. "If you keep it, it will break." Xiao Yan looks at Han longyi and points out. Han longyi is toozy to take care of him. Xiao Yan pulls a chair and sits beside him. "I heard that Xu Qingqing came to you to consult with you about venereal diseases?" Han longyi looks at him strangely. How does Xiao Yan know about it? "How do you know?" Xiao Yan smiled, "I don''t know what''s going on in Ningcheng." His eyes and ears are all over Ningcheng. Besides, the conversation between Xu Qingqing and Han longyi was heard by him. Han longyi lowered his voice. "Don''t talk about it. Miss Xu asked for her friend." "Her friend was put to sleep by a yboy." Han longyi said, ncing at Xiao Yan, "yes, you are." "I introduced her to a woman doctor and asked her to take her friends to have a good examination." It''s a friend, but Han longyi knows that it may be Xu Qingqing himself. "How is it?" Xiao Yan asked, "there must be nothing!" He is not ill, and Xu Qingqing that woman said many times, this woman is not believe. Whether she went to see a doctor or not, she didn''t have to look at herself with his garbage eyes. "Well." Han longyi nodded, "but Miss Xu is here again today. She suspects she has AIDS!" At the end of this sentence, Xiao Yan somehow fell off the chair and Gu Mocheng looked at him and continued to smoke. Han longyi holds him up. Xiao Yan touches his own broken buttock and scolds him, "depend on it!" He doesn''t have AIDS, he doesn''t wear a condom, and every year he has a physical examination. "I asked Miss Xu to check again." Han longyi continued, "the rtionship between the man and the woman she identally slept with is so messy, that man may not be really infected." Is it real? Xiao Yan''s heart repeats Han longyi''s words. Han longyi looks at him strangely and asks tentatively, "second brother, do you want to check too?" Xiao Yan didn''t respond and wondered if he needed to check it. However, he turned to see Han longyi''s smile on the corner of his mouth, and knew that Han longyi was ying with himself. He was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked Han longyi''s leg. Xiao Yan looks at Han longyi, who is smiling happily, and Gu Mocheng, who is also smiling when he looks around. He says, "there was something I wanted to say to you. You yed me so hard, but suddenly I didn''t want to say it." "Don''t say it." Gu Mocheng replied. Han longyi didn''t care what Xiao Yan said. Xiao Yan chuckled at the corner of his mouth. The smile on the corner of his mouth became strong. He looked at Han longyi on the opposite side and said a name with a smile. "Su ruocheu." "What happened to her?" Han longyi immediately looked up at Xiao Yan and asked. Xiao Yan smiled. He leaned back in his chair and didn''t say. "Xiao Yan, tell me what happened to her." Xiao Yan doesn''t speak and continues to annoy Han longyi. Han longyi is in a hurry. "What''s wrong with her "Is something wrong?" His eyelids are always jumping recently. In his dream, he also dreamed that she has be thin and her face is still ugly. Something must have happened to Su ruocheu. Looking at Han longyi, Xiao Yan is very happy. Nearby Gu Mocheng looked at him coldly, "say it, don''t sell." "Do you want him to stay up at night?" This "he" refers to Han longyi. Han longyi stares at Xiao Yan and listens to Su ruocheu. Xiao Yan didn''tugh at them. He took a smoke and said, "do you know what happened in Yucheng three years ago?""Don''t know?" Han longyi shook his head. It''s su ruocheu''s business that he wants to hear, not Yucheng? "It''s about the change of leader of the Dragon sect." Gu Mocheng received in a light voice. Every city has its own overlord. Ningcheng is the home of Gu and Xiao. The dark forces of Yucheng are in the hands of the Dragon gang. "Well." Xiao Yan said, "there is something I just know." "Some time ago, I went to Yucheng to talk about an arms business. This business was originally done by someone else for the Dragon gang. " "Who knows, they are almost finished, and the people of the Dragon Gang give up. It seems that their husband answered a phone call and left directly. " "Why do you talk so much nonsense!" Han longyi listened for half a meeting, did not hear Su ruocheu''s name, he said anxiously. Xiao Yan smiled and still smoked slowly. He was graceful but slow. Han longyi was eager to ask, "what''s wrong with her after you talk nonsense for a long time?" "She''s very nice." Han longyi can''t understand. Xiao Yan said that Su ruocheu had something to do before. He said a lot about the Yucheng dragon gang. Are you kidding him? "She''s ok now." Huo Sheng is nice to her. For a phone call, she gave up a lot of business and gave up the great opportunity to the Xiao family. When Xiao Yan was smoking, Gu Mocheng said lightly, "Huosheng is the current leader of the Dragon gang." Hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, Xiao Yan smiled and pped, "fierce, you can guess before I finish my words." "No wonder my old man always scolds me and says I''m inferior to you." "The old man said exactly what he said." "Any other news?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan chuckles at the corners of his mouth. Gu Mocheng is too good at calction. He only says the beginning, and he guesses it. But he didn''t say it until it was certain. "No more." Xiao Yan replied. Gu Mocheng looked at him and obviously didn''t believe Xiao Yan''s words, but he didn''t ask. Han longyi looks at Xiao Yan and asks, "did you just say that Huosheng belongs to Yucheng dragon Gang? If the beginning will be OK! " The Dragon sect is more crazy than the Xiao family. The Xiao family is on the way to wash white. The Dragon sect is different. The guy in charge of the Dragon sect before came to do everything, more bandits than the ancient bandits. Wouldn''t it have happened if I had followed Huo Sheng? Yes. " Xiao Yan despises Han longyi''s ability to respond. This bookworm doesn''t like anything but seeing a doctor and treating people. Didn''t he know it was a mess out there? Don''t look at Gu''s family. Xiao''s scenery is not rted to the underworld? He Xiao family used to make money and do any project, saying that his new club still has some transactions. Of course, the Xiao family in Ningcheng has the biggest influence on the underworld, which is rted to the old man''s preference. Chapter 389 Su an anes out of the bathroom and thinks that when he leaves, Gu Mocheng must be addicted to cigarettes. She might as well hang out for a while and wait for him to finish smoking before going in. She was pregnant for a long time and didn''t smell smoke. Now she hates smoke. Gu Mocheng is a heavy smoker. He often smokes on his back. Su''an knows that she will follow him. The new club was beautifully decorated. When Su an came down from the third floor, he suddenly felt that the second floor was much more noisy. The two floors were different. The noise on the second floores from the boxes. Su an can feel how the lights in the boxes are red and wine are green, and the paper fans are drunk. These rich people, who have everything, live a rotten life. Like Gu Mocheng, there are few, almost a drop in the bucket. Most of them are like Xiao Yan, who loves ying with women. Some of them are not as good as Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is willing to y with women. They pay for their health. He pays for the bill and the goods are clear. And they are strong, take a fancy to a woman, whether happy or not, directly on. Su An''an looks at the well-dressed men in the box and the charming women in their arms. She''d better go back to the top floor. "Help!" When su''an turns around, a woman grabs the torn clothes and runs out. Seeing su''an, she is stunned and then reaches out to catch her. "Help me." The girl in front of her looks almost the same size as suan''an. She looks at her a few times and thinks she is familiar with her. "Madam Gu, help me." The story of Gu Mocheng and su''an is a sensation in Ningcheng. I don''t know how many women envy and envy su''an''s good luck. Her photos are also found by them. They want to study how beautiful su''an is and make Gu Mocheng obsessed. So, when the girl grabs su''an''s hand for help, su''an is not surprised. The box where the girl ran out quickly came out. Four men of five big and three rough came to suan''an, who took the girl back a step. Su An''an didn''t want to get into trouble, but the girl held her hand tightly. Looking at the girl''s poor appearance, she couldn''t bear to get rid of her hand. "I came with my friends. I didn''t know they were such animals." Cried the girl. "Get her back and kick me." Another man came out. He felt his belly kicked by the girl and went to Suan and the girl. When the man''s eyes fell on suan''an, he smiled obscene. Once upon a time, I met two beautiful girls. "Bring them to me." The man said with a smile, he was wearing a gold chain on his hand and neck. At first sight, he was a local tyrant who made a lot of money. It''s the money thates to spend in such luxurious ces as heaven and earth. Suan looked at the four men who came and said, "can I say I''m passing by?" At first sight, I can''t beat the four of them. It''s impossible to save the girl in this situation. It''s better to let her slip away and move Gu Mocheng upstairs. But they couldn''t listen to suan''an''s words. The tuhao man looked at suan''an''s beauty and moved his heart. Four of his men came to suan''an. Before they reached out and touched Suan, someone came out and beat them directly. The man looked at several ck suits suddenly running out, and recognized that they were the bodyguards of the world and Xiao Yan''s people. With thest time su''an was frightened by rats in the Xiaojin grottoes, Xiao Yan dared to wander here by su''an. Besides, he was not clean in the world, so he had to arrange someone to protect su''an in advance. Su An''an looks at the four men who have been knocked down, and then looks at the local tyrant man who is carried out by Xiao Yan''s people. She pats her chest. The girl behind let go of suan''an''s clothes. "Thank you." When Suan did not return to her, she heard Gu Mocheng''s voiceing from behind. "Ann." Su''an turns around and walks quickly to Gu Mocheng''s arms. Gu Mocheng hugs su''an to his bosom, and Xiao Yan, who is standing on the stairs, says with a smile, "it''s nothing to do with you. You have toe out and have a look." They haven''t finished talking about Huo Sheng. After Gumo Cheng finished smoking, he said he woulde out to find su''an. Just now, after the whole process, Gu Mocheng didn''t see it, but saw someonee to arrest su''an. When he was going down, Xiao Yan''s men came out first. "I''m d ANN is OK." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. Xiao Yan shrugged and said, "what''s the matter with me? You don''t know how dangerous my ce is! Who makes your wife like it. " Su An''an replied, "can''t lord Xiao even protect his brother''s wife?" She came only when she knew it was Xiao Yan''s territory. "He''s really useless." Gu Mocheng takes over su''an''s words, two people sing one and angry Xiao Yan face sd down.I knew that I would let his men show upter, waiting for them to pull in suan''an, and then go in to save people. "Honey, let''s go home." Said Su an to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng, holding suan''an, went downstairs. Xiao Yan watched Gu Mocheng and Su an leave, and his eyes showed envy. In his heart, he also yearns for the happy life of Gu Mocheng. His wife and children are hot, unlike him sleeping in cold quilt every night. It''s going to take a lot of energy to pick the right women. When Xiao Yan thought about it, he lowered his head and looked down at the girl saved by Su An''an. The girl is wiping away her tears. She looks up at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan has a good memory, especially for beautiful women. Eh, the girl is familiar! However, there are too many women in him. They are familiar with each other. I can''t remember where they met. The light in the room was so bright that the beaten man could not open his eyes. The sound of leather shoes was very clear, and Ye Fan''s face was even whiter when he heard his bruises. He knelt on the ground regardless of the pain on his body. "Sir." The man with the whip saw Huo Shenge in. He stopped and said respectfully to Huo Sheng. "How many times!" "Eighty." Ye Fan''s body is a new wound and an old wound. Huo Shengnian and he followed him for many years in Ningchengst time. His subordinates only let him be whipped 20 times. This time, he moved Su ruocheu and annoyed Huo Sheng. It''s not just twenty beats that can solve this problem. "I''m wrong, sir." Ye Fan opened his mouth and said that his whip was customized for the gang. When he whipped it, his skin and flesh were blooming and he was in agony. Eightyshes he received cost him half his life. "Call again." Huosheng said faintly, his eyes cold, and he took a step towards Ye Fan. "Sir!" Ye Fan pleads for himself, "I''m wrong." Huosheng squatted down, reached out and grabbed Ye Fan''s hair, forcing Ye Fan to look up at him, "how dare you start!" "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." When he said this, there was a chill in his eyes, which made Ye Fan''s heart tremble. Mr. Huo''s ruthlessness is well-known in Yucheng, so he can firmly sit in the position of leader of dragon gang. "Excuse me, sir." Ye Fan asks for the way in a panic. Ye Fan didn''t expect Su ruocheu to be so important in Huosheng''s heart, much heavier than he Anqi. He regretted that even if he hated Su ruocheu, he dared not listen to he Anqi to touch Su ruocheu. Huo Sheng stood up and said in a cold voice, "strike a hundred times, and then chop one of his fingers." "Sir!" Ye Fan was stunned. He thought he had heard it wrong. Su ruocheu had nothing wrong, and Mr. Yu would cut off his fingers. Chapter 390 He can''t believe that if that day''s event bes, sir, he will not live like death. "Yes." The whip continued to hit Ye Fan, and he cried out in pain. Huosheng''s face didn''t change because he heard the painful cry. He listened calmly. The phone in his pocket rang. He looked at it. It was he Anqi''s. Without hesitation, Huo Sheng hung up the phone directly. He Anqi called a lot. He didn''t answer any of them. Next, another call came in. This time, Huo Sheng took it. When he took it, he turned his head and made a hiss to the man who was beating Ye Fan. Ye Fan saw that Huo Sheng''s pale face raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, and even his eyes became gentle. Just because the woman who called him was su ruocheu. "If the beginning!" "I wille back to apany you," said Huo Sheng gently Ye Fan watched Huo Sheng leave. As he walked out of the gate, he was beaten again. He thought that when Huosheng, who was cold and unfeeling, received Su ruocheu''s phone call, he smiled softly, and then thought of Su ruocheu''s beautiful appearance when he smiled, his thoughts suddenly blurred. The two faces of Huosheng and Su ruocheu alternate in front of his eyes. Thest fewshes knocked him unconscious, and he went down again. He cried out in pain when he lost his little finger, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. "Su ruocheu!" He gnawed his teeth and called Su ruocheu''s name. Su ruocheu is awakened by Huosheng''s kiss. Huosheng watches her wake up and kisses harder. His hand stretches out to Su ruocheu''s clothes, and Su ruocheu grabs his hand. "No." She still wants to sleep. "You call me back, don''t you sleep with me?" Huosheng rascal gets up and refuses to take his hand out. She called. He came back all the time. She fell asleep. "I''m asking you, when will youe back to sleep? I didn''t let you touch me. " When Su ruocheu said that, his cheeks turned red. Huo Sheng looks at her blush and smiles. "For you, I left things and ran back." "So you have to make up for it," said Huosheng Without waiting for Su ruocheu to return to him, Huosheng''s body pressed on her, "ruocheu, I love you, really love you." "If I lose you again, I will go mad and die." Su ruocheu looks at Huo Sheng''s heartburn passion, and her smile fades. "If I lose you, I won''t be crazy." She will not die. She will live a better life. She''s gone mad once and doesn''t want to go mad again. If there is such a day, it must be that the fate of the two of them is not deep enough, they will miss again and again, so she will treasure the life behind her again. "No conscience." Huoshengughed and shaved her nose. "I won''t let you leave me again." He then said, "if you run away with other people one day, I will break your leg and let you stay with me all my life. You can''t go anywhere." The words behind Huosheng are very light. He said it with a chuckle and a chuckle. It sounds like a joke. In fact, he said it very seriously. To taste the taste of love you again, Huosheng can''t lose Su ruocheu. "How cruel." Su Ruo smiled at the first time, and said, "I have no conscience" you are not worse! There was no exit. Her mouth was blocked by Huo Sheng. Huo''s mother was angry by Huosheng and went to the hospital again, but even so, Huosheng didn''t move back to Heyuan with Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu almost had an ident in Heyuan. Huosheng would not dare to throw her there alone. He could not apany Su ruocheu all the time, so he moved away from Heyuan. However, Huosheng filial piety to his mother, know that she fell ill, he left Ningcheng let Su ruocheu go to the hospital to see Huo''s mother, ease the rtionship between the two people. Last time the arms business fell into Xiao Yan''s hands, Huo Sheng went to other ces to talk about another business. The business was robbed by Xiao Yan once, not again. Otherwise, if the Dragon Gang loses money, his position will be threatened. After Huosheng left Yucheng, he told Su ruocheu to take good care of himself and wait for him toe back. He said, "when we get back, we''ll find him." "He?" When Su ruocheu said doubtfully, Huo Sheng took her words, "divorce can''t be dyed any more." The man dodged them, and they came to the door. Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng who left. When the man found her, Huosheng knew about her marriage, and Huosheng and her quarreled for three days about it. Later, Su ruocheu found the man. He refused to divorce and asked Su ruocheu toe back to him. For him, Su ruocheu didn''t like him at first. He didn''t even know his name. The marriage waspletely instigated by olddy su.He said that he met Su ruocheu at a banquet and fell in love with him at first sight. At that time, Su ruocheu was having trouble with Su Hua because of Huosheng''s affairs. In order to prevent Su ruocheu from impulsively running away with Huosheng, Su Hua shut her up on the top floor directly. He was afraid that Su an would put her away. Su ruocheu sent Su an to a boarding school and let go of their two sisters. Su Hua didn''t want to agree with the man who came to Su''s house to ask for rtives. Although he was rich, ording to Su ruocheu''s conditions, Su Hua felt that he could find a better one and could not marry to Gu''s family or Xiao''s. Old Mrs. Su came to the Su''s house and persuaded her to agree. She said that Su ruocheu and the boy surnamed Huo would elope. They must be incorruptible. Someone came to the family to propose marriage. He was about to marry Su ruocheu, so that Su ruocheu would not think of a way to escape from the Su family to find Huosheng. Su Hua couldn''t resist olddy Su''s persuasion. With Jiang Mei, he agreed to propose a family. People don''t know who it is. Su ruocheu is a strange man. How could she be willing to marry him! Seeing a strange mane in and say it''s her husband, Su ruocheu was so angry that she pped him directly. She asked Suhua. Suhua said that the young master of the Yu family took a fancy to her and wanted to marry her. Yu Shaohui took her away from Ningcheng. After that, she lived with Yu Shao in peace and forgot his surname Huo. For her husband, Su ruocheu hates Su Hua. For money, in order to separate her and a Sheng, Su Hua obeys olddy Su''s advice and forces her to marry. Su Ruo remembers theter events vaguely. When she wants to recall them, her head hurts. How is he crazy? She didn''t remember very well. She always felt that the day before she went crazy, she had a very painful life. Su ruocheu went to the hospital to see Huo''s mother after hearing a Sheng''s words. She made some food and stewed the soup. She mentioned something to the door of the ward, and Huo''s mother in there smelled the fragrance and sat up. Huo''s mother has a bad appetite. She has no appetite. She is angry with Huo Sheng and doesn''t eat much. When she smelled the food again, she was greedy. At the sight of Su ruocheuing in with the lunch box, the expectation on Huo''s mother''s face suddenly disappeared and turned into a cold face. She thought it was he Anqi who brought the food. However, he Anqi''s cooking is not good. What she brought was also made by servants. Chapter 391 Huo''s mother has eaten what Su ruocheu made. She is not interested in what she made with the garden maid. She also doesn''t know if Su ruocheu poisoned her in the meal, which keeps her thinking. After su Ruo first went in, she didn''t talk to Huo''s mother. She took out the food in the lunch box. The dishes are bright in color, which makes people have an appetite. Su ruocheu''s dishes are fresh and salty, which suits mom Huo''s taste. If it wasn''t for Su Hua to break a Sheng''s leg seven years ago and let his mother and son wander around, mom Huo would have epted her daughter-inw. Su ruocheu, no matter from appearance or temperament, is liked by the elders. "Auntie, are you hungry?" Su ruocheu brought the meal to Huo''s mother and said. Huo''s mother looks at Su ruocheu lightly and swallows her saliva. She hated Su ruocheu in her heart. She reached out to take the bowl and ate it. The ward was very quiet. Su ruocheu didn''t make a sound. She sat by and sent a wechat to Su an to see the pictures of her little nephews. The children are growing so fast. When she went to Ningchengst time, the two children only cried but slept, which made themugh. Suan said they would turn over. In the morning, my brother turned over to the bedside and scared her. However, he couldn''t turn it back. After a long time, he didn''t turn it back. Finally, he burst into tears. Su ruocheu looks at the lovely children in the photo, and his lips can''t help smiling. Huo''s mother sat on the bed, and the sun just came in from the window and fell on Su ruocheu''s face. Huo''s mother was shocked, thinking that she saw the fairying out of the cloud. Su ruocheu''s face is so beautiful that it gives men irresistible temptation. It''s like a Sheng of her family plunges into Su ruocheu''s softness. She hasn''te out for seven years. Thinking of Huo Sheng''s devotion to Su ruocheu, Huo''s mother''s face sank. She asked, "when will you and a Sheng move back?" "My aunt won''t allow he Anqi toe to Heyuan in the future?" Su ruocheu did not return to Huo''s mother''s question, she asked. "What''s the matter?" Huo asked Referring to he Anqi, Huo''s mother''s voice became cold and fierce, and she brought her own to open the protection of he Anqi. Su ruocheu felt that she smiled and said, "I don''t want to be harmed by he Anqi any more." Referring to thest time, Huo''s mother was guilty. "Angie loves a Sheng so much." "Yes, sometimes love can be a way to deal with people." Su ruochu smiles lightly, because he Anqi loves Huosheng so much. It''s normal for her to hurt herself for Huosheng. "I love asson, too." Su ruocheu said, the smile on the corner of his mouth went cold. This retorts to Huo''s mother, who is nervous. "What are you going to do to Angie?" There is no need for Su ruocheu to make a move. Su ruocheu talks ill of angel with a Sheng, and a Sheng will find Angel to settle the ount. Huo''s mother thought, worried about he Anqi, for fear that Su ruocheu would let a Sheng teach her a lesson. "Angie knew that you were wrongst time, and a Sheng called Angie. Isn''t that enough? What else do you have to do! " Huo asked in her voice. Huo''s mother''s partiality, Su ruocheu did not listen to ufortable, she understood. It''s he Anqi, not her, who has been around for seven years. However, she can''t let ah Sheng out because of what Huo''s mother said. "Angie has taken care of asheng for seven years. If you hadn''t appeared, they would have been together." Huo''s mother said angrily, "Su ruocheu, a Sheng likes you. I have no way to let him not want you. But you have to understand and tolerate Angie''s fault. " "I''m not that generous." Su ruochu said in a low voice. She was so angry that her mother Huo turned white and coughed. Su ruocheu thinks that she''d better leave, otherwise she will get angry and her mother Huo''s condition will get worse. She can''t exin it to ahsheng. "Auntie, I have something to go first." With that, Su ruocheu got up and left the ward. Huo''s mother watched Su ruocheu leave so quickly for a while. She didn''t have the appetite to eat what Su ruocheu had made again. She directly threw the food sent by Su ruocheu in the garbage can together with the box. It''s better for Angie toe and talk with her every day. She just coughed a few times. Su ruocheu couldn''t stand it. She left in a hurry. After that, a Sheng married Su ruocheu. Her life was not easy. Su ruocheu left the ward and met he Anqi. Seeing Su ruocheu, he Anqi quickly stepped forward to her. "Su ruocheu, what are you doing here?" He Anqi''s biggest chip is not the gratitude of a Sheng, but the love of his mother. If Su ruocheu takes away the love of Huo''s mother, then she really loses brother Sheng, and brother Sheng doesn''t have a chance. "Do you think so?" Su ruocheu stops and smiles at the angry he Anqi. "Rice for my mother-inw." Su ruocheu followed. As soon as he Anqi finished speaking to Su ruocheu, she immediately took off her tongue and said, "Su ruocheu, you don''t want to be shameful!"mother-inw? Su ruocheu didn''t marry brother Sheng. What''s her qualification to call her mother-inw. Seeing he Anqi angry, Su ruocheu was in a good mood and hooked his lips. "A Sheng said he would marry me when he came back from a business trip." Su ruocheu said with a smile. Hearing what Su ruocheu said, he Anqi suddenly felt that her face was hurting after being hit by Huosheng. She clenched her fist and looked at Su ruocheu with hatred in her eyes. "No way." "Brother Sheng will not marry you." He Anqi is stimted. She says she can''t. She knows that Huosheng loves Su ruocheu very much. The person he wants to marry is Su ruocheu. "Su ruocheu, your aunt won''t agree with your marriage." He Anqi can only move out of Huo''s mother. "I''m married to asheng, not to mom Huo." He Anqi says that Su ruocheu is not the only one, but she is red with Su ruocheu''s anger at the back. "Su ruocheu!" He Anqi endured the feeling of crying, because his eyes were red with hatred, staring at Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu approached her with a light smile. Su ruocheu was smiling in the Ming Dynasty, but he Anqi was afraid of her smiling face and kept leaning back. "Su ruocheu, what are you going to do?" He Anqi thought that in the garden room, Su ruocheu cut his palm with a fruit knife in order to sober himself up. "Su ruocheu, you are crazy!" He Anqi is close to the wall. Seeing that he has no way to go, she scolds. Su ruocheu smiled. "He Anqi, I look at your face and think of what you did to me seven years ago. I want to strangle you." She said, and did so. She put out her hand to catch he Anqi''s neck. He Anqi was stunned. She felt that her neck was choked hard, and she could not breathe quickly. She forgot to resist at once, and Su ruocheu pinched her neck. "Madman, you madman!" He Anqi''s face was red with pain, and she scolded in a low voice. Chapter 392 Su ruocheu uses his strength to tighten his neck. He Anqi looks at her cold eyes and thinks of the eyes she cast when she pped herself with Yuan Huosheng. As cold as Su ruocheu, he could see people trembling. They had been separated for seven years, but they were so simr. "He Anqi, do you think I dare not?" "It''s no difference between being in jail and being in the attic," said Su ruocheu with a sneer Looking at he Anqi''s face flushed, Su ruocheu used his strength again. He Anqi stares at Su ruocheu in fear. She feels suffocated. When she was about to lose her breath, Su ruocheu let go of her. He Anqi coughed hard. She moved her hands and feet. She thought that when Su ruocheu grabbed her neck just now, she could resist beating Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu''s strength is not necessarily greater than hers. At that time, Su Ruo grabbed her neck for the first time, and then saw the cold eyes, she forgot. He Anqi slowly sits on the ground against the wall. She coughs for a few times andes overfortably. She looked up at Su ruocheu and said, "Su ruocheu, you don''t know how much I''ve paid for brother Sheng!" She works hard to earn money for Huo Sheng, sacrifices her body to please others, and leads an abnormal life for Huo Sheng. At the beginning, all she did was to make Huo Sheng''s life easier. When Huo Sheng said she didn''t need it, she said she was willing and didn''t need his return. In the end, her efforts are like enchantment, which can''t stop at all. She even took out Huosheng for everything. Because she was too clear, Huosheng didn''t ept her good, because she was afraid of losing money, because the woman in his heart was su ruocheu. So the more reluctant Huosheng is, the more she helps him. Until her own people to build, in Su ruocheu did not appear, she did not regret. He Anqi thought that her sincere brother Sheng would see it. She made herself look like this for Huo Sheng. His mother was so moved that brother Sheng would also be moved. Seven years is not enough, ten years is not enough, twenty years is not enough. But ten years did note, Su ruocheu appeared, breaking her dream. "Su ruocheu, you don''t have my brother Sheng at all." He Anqi sat on the ground,ughing and whispering. As she spoke, she looked up at Su ruocheu with a smile in her eyes. "You''ve been mad for him for seven years. Besides being mad, what else have you done for him!" "Your Su family broke his leg." He Anqi added sarcastically that it was your Su family who drove him out of Ningcheng and forced him to leave his home. " "Su ruocheu, you can''t match me at all. For seven years, I have taken care of him, and I''ve done my heart and lungs for him. " He Anqi sneers, her eyes stare at Su ruocheu grudgingly, "you that?" "When brother Sheng was helpless in Yucheng and suffered a lot, I worked to earn money to take care of aunt Huo. When his mother was ill, I took care of her all night. " "Su ruocheu, what have you done for him in the past seven years besides holding a pillow on the top floor of Su''s house and shouting ''a Sheng''?" He Anqi said, tears falling one by one, she red at Su ruocheu angrily, never feeling that Su ruocheu was pitiful, and Su ruocheu paid a lot for Huosheng. So she didn''t apologize to Su ruocheu. "I am the one su ruocheu takes care of, and I am the one who pays the most for him." He Anqi said to stand up from the ground, because of grievances because of anger, her eyes red. She has paid so much for Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng should be responsible for her. The person she marries is the one she loves and also her. "Su ruocheu, what''s your qualification to rob brother Sheng?" He asked in a cold voice. She approached Su ruocheu, who stood still, with a pale face, listening to the usation that he Anqi was crying. He Anqi''s words are very reasonable, which makes Su ruocheu wonder if he doesn''t love ashing enough and if he hasn''t paid anything for ashing. "You didn''t help him or do anything for him." "Su ruocheu''s biggest advantage is that you have charmed a Sheng with your face." "After ten years, brother Sheng is tired of seeing you, and you are nothing." He Anqi''s words are more and more disorderly. She says that Huosheng is not willing to be robbed by Su ruocheu. "By the way, I forgot. Su ruocheu, you still married with brother Sheng on your back. " This matter, he angqi thought Huosheng didn''t know. Su ruocheu got married at that time. He Anqi, who was in Yucheng, was very happy when he received the news. In order to do this, she bought a lot of dishes to make a delicious meal for brother Sheng. Although she bought the dish, brother Sheng didn''t move his chopsticks to pick it up. He just ate nothing. "You say you love brother Sheng so much. Why do you marry him on your back?" He Anqi said with a smile. She looked at Su ruocheu''s unchanged face and squeezed her hands slowly. "Su ruocheu, how can you marry someone else?" She asked, "and was sent to someone else''s house for a week.""What do you say?" Su Ruo is stunned at the beginning. Her memory of her marriage to Yu Shao is very vague. She remembers things before and after madness. From how crazy to the beginning of madness, Su Ruo didn''t think much about it at first. "What do you pretend to be stupid?" He Anqi sneered, "Su ruocheu, you''ve lived in someone else''s ce for a week, and there''s nothing happened in the middle. Who would believe it? " " I''m sure you didn''t tell Sheng about it. " He Anqi said happily, "no, you have been given by him? So you can''t stand the blow and go back to the Su''s family and you''re even more stupid? " When Su ruocheu arrived at Yu Shao, he Anqi learned from his mother that she was not normal. Su ruocheu listened to he Anqi''s words and also recalled the things before and after his madness. Her brain is empty. She can''t think of anything. She even has a headache. There is no memory for her too painful, she automatically ignored, do not want to remember. The lost memory made Su ruocheu feel bad. He felt pain in his heart. Tears came out of his eyes. Su ruocheu''s tears are more beautiful than he Anqi''s. He Anqi sees Su ruocheu, who is sad and beautiful. She says in a hate voice, "what are you crying for, Su ruocheu!" "What are you aggrieved about! All these years, my mother took good care of you and paid back what we owed you. " "If it wasn''t for my mother, you would have been starved to death by Jiang Mei and frozen to death on the top floor of Su''s house, no one would know." "It was my mother who gave you the chance to live. Instead of thanking us, you went back and robbed brother Sheng with me. Su ruocheu, you are such a wolf hearted woman! " He Anqi scolds fiercely, no, she also thinks that scolding Su ruocheu is not cruel enough. Su ruocheu is a shameless bitch, a fox spirit. As soon as she came back, brother Sheng was picked up by her. At he Anqi''s opening to scold the worse words, the tears in Su ruocheu''s eyes were gone. She stared at he Anqi with cold eyes and smiled sarcastically, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 393 "What if you''ve spent seven years for a Sheng!" "Your mother took care of me for seven years, didn''t let me die, I didn''t thank you, so what!" "Angie he, how can you not be reconciled? You have to admit a fact." The smile on Su Ruochu''s face is stronger. She reaches for her hand and holds her hair close to her cheek. "Ah Sheng loves me, not you." "Even if you lose your life for him, he still loves me." Seeing he Anqi stand there wronged, big and big tears fall, Su ruocheuughs seductively. Su ruocheu is a bright and dazzling woman. She canugh pure or enchanting. Such a woman can always make a man fall in love. "There''s no way. I''m prettier than you." Su ruocheu deliberately looked at he Anqi''s pale face, "no matter how hard you shed tears, I''m the only one in ah Sheng''s eyes." "If you follow my looks, maybe a Sheng can see you a few times." With that, Su ruocheu turns around to leave. He anxiously grabs Su ruocheu''s clothes. "Su ruocheu, you didn''te back to stay with brother Sheng for revenge." Su ruocheu is surprised. When did he say that it was for revenge that he Anqi and a Sheng were together. He Anji also looked up to herself too much. "If so, I have noints about how you hit me." He Anqi cried. Su ruocheu turned to look at her coldly and asked, "really?" He Anqi thought that Su ruocheu had agreed to her terms. When she nodded, Su ruocheu pped her head directly. pping on the side of Huo Sheng''sst fight made his swollen face red again. "He Anqi, a Sheng, I will not let it out." "This p is to tell you, don''t hit me at random." Finish saying, Su ruocheu is in he Anqi when stupefied, pulled open her hand, walk toward the end of corridor. He Anqi looks at Su ruocheu and touches her painful cheek. She responds by pping Su ruocheu in vain. "Su ruocheu, stop for me." She rushed up and Su ruocheu had left in the elevator. He Anqi is unwilling and has no way. She immediately thinks that she ising to see Huo''s mother. She feels her aching cheek. Let Huo''s mother see what Su ruocheu''s face looks like. He Anqi goes in, Huo''s mother is sitting on the bed stupidly. She hears he Anqie in, and doesn''t turn her head to see him. He Anqi goes to Huo''s mother''s bed. Her eyes are red and tears are rolling out of her. "Auntie." "I''m sorry I''mte. You''re hungry. " He Anqi saw the food in the garbage can. The food was still hot. It was sent by Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu thought that she could ept a few meals for her aunt. Su ruocheu really dreamed. He Anqi was happy and smiled happily. Huo''s mother still looked at the front, and did not return to what angel said. He Anqi wondered what Huo''s mother was thinking, thinking so much. When Su ruocheu left the hospital, she didn''t go to Huo''s car, and a car stopped steadily in front of her. When the window came down, Su Ruo saw the man in the car. Her face suddenly sank. Without waiting for him to speak, she raised her feet and walked forward. He finally waited until Su ruocheu, didn''t say a word, how could he let her go. "Su ruocheu, let''s talk." Su ruocheu felt that he had nothing to talk to. Because the crazy time is too long, many things Su ruoechu remembers intermittently. At the beginning, she doesn''t remember her marriage. It was the man who suddenly found her, then took out a marriage certificate and told her that she was his wife. Looking at the marriage certificate, Su ruocheu remembers that this man is Yu Shao in Su Hua''s mouth. Remember what Su Hua said, Yu Shao''s family is very rich. They were originally rich in Ningcheng, but they moved out of Ningcheng for some reason and settled abroad. Su Hua wants Su Ruo to marry and live a rich wife''s life. "I have nothing to talk to you about." Su ruocheu refused. Huo Sheng will help her with the divorce. Su ruocheu doesn''t want to chat with him alone. When he is found out, he tells him. Then she and asheng quarrel and fight for it. Last time Yu Shao came to Yucheng and talked about their marriage, Huo Sheng suddenly appeared and had a quarrelter. The second time he met Yu Shao was in Ningcheng hotel. He came out and grabbed her hand and said he didn''t want to divorce her. This man, Su ruocheu, is strange, and has no any good feelings. He really has deep feelings for himself. He won''t leave her crazy on the top floor of Su''s house. Since it''s his wife, how can he get abroad! "If Chu, it''s about Huo Sheng." He added, in a straight voice.Su ruocheu didn''t want to listen. She took out her mobile phone and called the driver of Huo''s family, asking the driver to answer her. "About a Sheng, a Sheng will tell me by himself, and I will ask myself if I have a mouth." Yu Shao looks at Su ruocheu and says, "I can go to divorce with you, but ruocheu, you can''t marry Huo Sheng." "Huosheng is not as simple as you can see." "What business does he do? What have you done in the past seven years, do you know? " "What business does it have to do with my love?" Su ruocheu asked in reply, and then she saw the Huo''s car. "Yes!" Yu Shao said anxiously, "if you knew what he did, you would not follow him." "I''ll ask myself," said Su ruocheu in a low voice After that, Su ruocheu walked towards the Huo family''s car, and didn''t pay any more attention to Yu Shao. Yu Shao watched Su ruocheu leave, and he pped the steering wheel angrily. Su ruocheu doesn''t listen to me! Huosheng is not a good thing. Last time he found Su ruocheu, he was beaten by Huosheng''s people on his way back to warn him to leave Yucheng. This time I came to Yucheng in the absence of Huosheng. He just wanted to say with Su ruocheu that Huosheng was engaged in illegal business. She was in danger with him at any time. She would either go to prison or lose her life. He still likes Su ruocheu very much. For many years in foreign countries, he has never met a more beautiful and moving woman than Su ruocheu. Knowing that Su ruocheu''s spirit is getting better, he came back at the first time and wanted to send Su ruocheu abroad for recuperation. Then he came a stepte. "Auntie!" In the ward, he Anqi looked at his mother in surprise and asked. She looked down at the East and west shoes on the edge of the bed. She remembered that when she went shopping, mom Huo''s shoes were on the other side. Did she get up to go to the toilet or go out! "Angie." When he Anqi thought about it, his mother opened her mouth. "Aunt, what''s the matter?" He Anqi sat beside Huo''s mother, and put her face to Huo''s mother on the side Su ruocheu had beaten. Mom Huo looked at the mark on her face and didn''t respond. He Anqi is still waiting for Huo''s mother to ask herself, who pped her face? She thought that if Huo''s mother asked, she would immediately cry and say it was su ruocheu''s fight, which made Huo''s mother angry with Su ruocheu. However, his mother''s reaction made him feel strange. The ward is quiet. He Anqi has a bad premonition. "Auntie, do you have something to ask me?" He Anqi broke the peace between the two and asked aloud. Huo mother looked at He Anqi, paused, said, "I have two things to ask you?" Chapter 394 "What?" "Angie, is Su ruocheu married?" He Anqi was stunned. She looked at his mother with a cold face and looked at the shoes lying on the ground. "Auntie, did you just go out?" Huo''s mother went out, and then she heard her conversation with Su ruocheu. So how much did Auntie hear? Is it all? Or the back part! He Anqi did not dare to think of it. She immediately panicked and hoped that Huo''s mother did not hear about Su ruocheu''s madness for a Sheng. "Angie." When he Anqi thought about it, his mother asked. He Anqi bit her lip and nodded her head. "Yes." As she spoke, the red in her eyes deepened. "I''m sorry, auntie. I shouldn''t have kept it from you." She was lucky that mom Huo didn''t listen to all of them. Su ruocheu didn''t walk for a long time, and Huo''s mother remembered that she was on her way with he Anqi by phone just now. Huo''s mother is worried that he Anqi and Su ruocheu will meet, and they have a dispute. He Anqi can''t get any advantage from Su ruocheu. She also lets Su ruocheu catch the handle andin to a Sheng. Huo''s mother got out of bed to see he Anqi, and heard he Anqi and Su ruocheu Talking from afar. When hearing he Anqi scold Su ruocheu for being "Crazy", Huo''s mother was stunned and was surprised at their conversation. Later, I heard that Huo''s mother was stunned. Su ruocheu married someone. Do you know about this? Then Su ruocheu was locked in the top floor of Su''s house for seven years because he was crazy. This one thing, gave Huo mother not small blow. She went back to the ward and waited for he Anqi toe and ask Su ruocheu about it. "The second thing." Huo mother said lightly, when she asked, her eyes looked at he Anqi coldly. Huo''s mother has never seen her with such cold eyes. He Anqi is confused when she is seen. Huo''s mother must have heard the conversation between herself and Su ruocheu, knowing that Su ruocheu has been crazy for a Sheng for seven years. Thest bit of fluke in her heart was lost in the eyes of Huo''s mother. "Auntie." He Anqi decided to speak first. "After su ruocheu and brother Sheng were separated by Su Hua, Su Hua married Su ruocheu to someone else." He Anqi replied, "she doesn''t know what''s going on behind her, and suddenly she''s crazy." "Then all these years, she was kept in the top floor of the Su''s house." He Anqi said with one breath. She was afraid that Huo''s mother would hear about Su ruocheu and change her attitude towards him. "It''s for ahsheng''s madness." I heard Huo''s mother say lightly again. He Anqi bit her lip, paused, and said, "yes." "I''m also an infatuated person." Huo''s mother said softly, "ah Sheng broke her leg. It''s worth it." Huo mother''s Words listen to he Anqi hands cold, she reached out to hold Huo mother''s hand, found Huo mother''s hand is also cold. "Auntie!" He Anqi shed tears and said, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you and brother Sheng." "I didn''t know about Su ruocheu''s madness untilter." He Anqi automatically in the heart of Su ruocheu crazy things and their own pulled clean. She doesn''t know what Huo''s mother thinks about Su ruocheu''s madness for a Sheng, but she can''t let Huo know that Su ruocheu''s separation has something to do with herself. "She''s fine after she''s separated from brother Sheng." He Anqi continued, "the Su familyter married Su ruocheu to a man surnamed Yu. Su ruocheu was sent to him less than a week ago, and he went crazy when he came back to the Su family." What he Anqi said is wrong. When Su ruocheu was sent to Yu Shao, her spirit had been in trouble. When she returned to Su''s house, she became more and more ill and her mind became more and more unclear. After that, she could not remember anyone else except "a Sheng". "I dare not tell you and brother Sheng. It''s because I''m worried that brother Sheng will run to Su''s house for her." He Anqi clenched Huo''s mother''s hand and cried pitifully, "you and Sheng were so hard at that time. If you add a crazy Su ruocheu, your life will be more difficult." He Anqi said it from the perspective of being good for Huo Sheng. She can''t tell the truth. Huo''s mother listens to he Anqi''s words, the crazy Su ruocheu will drag down a Sheng. Huo mother didn''t return to he Anqi''s words, he Anqi held her hand and sobbed, saying sorry, she lied to them. After half a meeting, Huo''s mother responded. She said to he Anqi, "Angie, I''m tired. Go back to have a rest first." "Auntie." He Anqi didn''t know Huo''s mother''s attitude towards Su ruocheu''s madness. She called out, stood up and looked at Huo''s mother, but didn''t leave. "Angie." Mom Huo said quietly, "you let me think about it." Suddenly know Su ruocheu crazy things, let Huo mother''s mind is very confused, she has to reason, she has to think about it.He Anqi is very regretful. Today, she is d to have a quarrel with Su ruocheu in the corridor of the hospital. Fortunately, it was Huo''s mother, not Huo Sheng, who heard these things. Otherwise, the world will turn upside down. She went to the door of the ward, and there was a voice from Mom Huo behind her. "Angie." He Anqi looks back at his mother. "Don''t tell a Sheng about Su ruocheu''s madness." A word stabilizes the heart of he Anqi, and the stone pressing her heart suddenly lightens its weight. Mom Huo hasn''t figured out how to deal with Su ruocheu''s madness. She felt that Su ruocheu was pitiful and devoted to a Sheng. However, such a girl is like a time bomb, which makes people uneasy. He Anqi breathed a sigh of relief and went home. At home, he ma saw he Anqiing back so early from the hospital and asked strangely, "she is asleep?" Then look at he Anqi''s face white, he ma reached over to hold her hand. "Angie, why are your hands so cold?" "Mom will find you some clothes to wear." Said, he ma turned to enter the room to find a coat, he Anqi grabbed his mother''s hand. "Mom, I''m not cold." She''s not cold, she''s cold. "Mom." Looking at his mother with wrinkles on her face, he Anqi called out. His mother''s husband died very early. It''s not easy for her to live in Ningcheng with he Anqi. It was he Qing who saw their poor mother and daughter and took her to the Su family. He ma has been working as a servant for many years in Su''s family. She is diligent in her work and is good to He Qing. She also took good care of Su ruocheu in her family. But no one would think that he Ma''s hard work to take care of Su ruocheu is to strive for happiness for her daughter. She looks after su ruocheu on the surface, but in fact, she is monitoring Su ruocheu''s whereabouts. He Ma''s idea is the same as that of he Anqi. She takes care of Su ruocheu so seriously and pays back her and Anqi''s separation of Su ruocheu and Huosheng. "Mom, aunt Huo heard the conversation between Su ruocheu and me. She knew that Su ruocheu was crazy." He said. He ma didn''t respond to the first half of the sentence. He ma became nervous when he heard the second half. "She knows? Huosheng that? " "Angie, why are you so careless!" He ma me strange way. No one wants her mother to know about Su ruocheu''s madness. Chapter 395 No one wants her mother to know about Su ruocheu''s madness. "Mom, what should I do now?" He angqi asked helplessly. "Do you think aunt will watch Su ruocheu''s crazy life, change her attitude and ept her?" He ma shakes her head. She doesn''t know. "Angie, what can you do if she epts the firstdy?" He ma cherishes he Anqi and says. He Anqi took his mother''s hand away and said in a cold voice, "Mom, I told you that Su ruocheu is not your eldestdy." After saying it countless times, he ma has not changed the name of "big miss". He Anqi is annoyed. "It''s not habit." He Ma said. "Angie, mom is going to have a look tomorrow." looking at the angry he Angie, he ma changes her mouth, "Su ruocheu, let her leave Yucheng." "Will she listen to you?" He Anqi sneered. He ma didn''t look for Su ruocheu. Everyone knelt down in front of her and begged. Su ruocheu didn''t feel soft at all. Su ruocheu has no conscience, so she treats his mother who has taken care of her for many years. "Angie, what are you going to do?" He Ma wants to pay for he Anqi, and thinks of the little bell. She tears sadly. "If he doesn''t want you, you and little bell won''t depend on him." When he ma mentioned the little bell, he Anqi''s eyes lit up. Yes, she has a small bell in her hand. Xiaolingdang is very popr with Huo''s mother. At the beginning, Huo Sheng asked her to keep the baby. Huo''s mother didn''t sleep in one night. Thinking of Su ruocheu''s seven-year madness, she couldn''t sleep. When Su ruocheu came over with the lunch box, his mother looked at her. Mom Huo can''t imagine what it''s like to be such a beautiful girl crazy? She then remembered the scene of Su ruocheu pinching he Anqi''s neck in the corridor. Huo''s mother shivered in her heart, and then saw Su ruocheu''s eyes were not gentle. Su ruocheu promised Huosheng toe to the hospital every day to apany Huo''s mother. She cooked food and Huo''s mother could eat it or pour it into the garbage can. "Give me the bowl." Huo''s mother reached out and asked Su ruocheu for the bowl. Su ruocheu is surprised by the change of Huo''s mother. She can quickly pour soup with vegetables. The food was delicious. Mom Huo, who didn''t eat much yesterday, was hungry. She ate very fast, and then ate another bowl. Su Ruo is happy to see Huo''s mother eat clean at first. She doesn''t want to fight against Huo''s mother, who is Huo Sheng''s rtive. She also wants to treat Huo''s mother as her own filial piety. "Su ruocheu, don''t hurry, let''s talk." When Su ruocheu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, Huo said. Su ruocheu, sitting at Huo''s mother, thinks today''s Huo''s mother is very strange. She not only finished her own cooking, but also took the initiative to talk to her. "How are you these years?" "Well, it''s good." Su ruocheu returns to Tao. She saw the soup on the corner of Huo''s mouth and took the tissue from the bedside table and handed it to Huo. Mom Huo took over, wiped her mouth and asked, "is that right?" Then the two of them fell silent. "I heard your conversation with angel yesterday." No wonder, mom Huo''s attitude and tone make her feel strange. "You''ve been locked up on the top floor by your father all these years." Thinking of being locked up, Su ruocheu''s heart ached. She lowered her head and touched her fingers. "I''m not a pedantic person, and I''m not indecisive. But I hope you can understand the feeling of being a mother. " "Always think his son is the best, always want to give him the best." Huo said slowly. Su Ruo was 20 when she first went mad. Huo''s mother can remember that when a Sheng brought her home, she liked it very much. Su ruocheu is beautiful, cultured and intelligent. If there''s noter, mom Huo would love to have them together. It''s hard to know that Su Hua would be so strongly opposed to Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng being together. "I''m sorry that I didn''t know about your madness and misunderstood you." Huo''s mother said with regret. She watched Su ruocheu bow her head and keep silent. The words behind were brewing and brewing. She didn''t know how to start. "He Anqi has helped the Huo family for so many years. At the beginning, I didn''t want her help, just like a Sheng. " "The more you owe, the more you don''t know what to give back." "A Sheng doesn''t like her, and I can''t force a Sheng to marry her." "But Angie didn''t stop helping us. For the sake of a Sheng, she put herself in." Su Ruo looks up at he Anqi. Put yourself in? What do you mean? Huo''s mother sees Su ruocheu''s doubts and exins, "Angie has be the lover of the boss for a Sheng."Like Su ruocheu''s guess, he Anqi even gave his life to Huosheng. No wonder mom Huo helps Ang he. "Angel really loves a Sheng. Since she died in this field for a Sheng, I also followed her wishes and tried to match her and a Sheng. " When Huo''s mother said it, she looked at Su ruocheu and continued, "but as you know, a Sheng''s temperament, he likes something that no one else says he will give up." If Huosheng could give up easily, he would not remember Su ruocheu for seven years. When Su Ruo first appeared, he must marry her. Su ruocheu listened to Huo''s mother''s words and felt speechless. She thought that what Huo mother wanted to say was definitely not about he Anqi. It''s about her and a Sheng. Huo''s mother knows that she has been crazy for seven years. Does she agree or disagree with asheng? "Su ruocheu, you are two extremes like a Sheng." Su ruocheu finished speaking at Huo''s mother and looked up at her. Huo''s mother saw Su ruocheu''s lips pursed a smile. She didn''t immediately say what was behind her. Su ruocheu said first, "Auntie, you don''t agree that I am with a Sheng." "Because I''m crazy." No matter how crazy Su ruocheu is. It is a fact that she has gone mad. Su ruocheu is afraid to tell Huosheng and Huo''s mother about his crazy seven years. What he worries about is that they mind. "You will not be happy with a Sheng." Huo''s mother saw Su ruocheu''s mockery in her eyes, and her heart was hurt by stabbing, but she said what she wanted to say. "I thought you would move me crazy for seven years for a Sheng." "For the sake of my madness, you will agree that I am with asheng." Su ruochu said with a slight sneer, her heart was aching, her eyes were slowly moist, and tears ran out when she said something. Huo''s mother disagreed with Su ruocheu''s surprise, but also in the ident. Seeing Su ruocheu''s tears suddenly fall, Huo''s mother is also upset. She reaches for Su ruocheu''s hand and says, "ruocheu, if I am someone else. I will agree with you. " Chapter 396 "You love a Sheng so much, and a Sheng also loves you so much. You should be together." When Huo''s mother said that, Su ruocheu pulled her hand away. Huo''s mother said everything, and Su ruocheu was not interested in listening. She''s mad for a Sheng. It turns out to be a sad joke. "Ruochu." Seeing Su ruocheu get up, Huo''s mother is worried. When she gets out of bed, she says, "I''m a Sheng''s mother, the most concerned person in the world." "I want him to be happy. I don''t want a time bomb in his life." "I don''t know when the bomb will explode, let alone if it will!" Mom Huo said she was worried. She cried and said, "I checked the informationst night. You are crazy because of the stimtion. The time of madness is so long. If you are mad after the stimtion, what will asheng do? " "You''ll kill asheng for the rest of his life." Huo''s mother''s voice began to cry. She grabbed Su ruocheu''s clothes. "Ruocheu, I''m his mother. I have to think about his future." "Please, leave him!" When she said it, there was a loud voice. Su ruocheu turned around and saw Huo''s mother kneeling in front of her. Su ruocheu is also full of tears. She stares at Huo''s mother. "Auntie, I''m crazy for a Sheng." Mom Huo, with tears in her eyes, nodded. "I know. I know everything." "I''m very grateful for what you have done for asheng, and I''m also very sad about your past." "But, ruocheu, I have only one son. If he has three advantages and two disadvantages, I can''t live. If you have a child, you will think of him that way. " Children? Su ruocheu''s smile is stronger when he hears these two words. "If I don''t agree with that." Su ruocheu looks at Huo''s mother, who kneels in front of her. "Auntie, why should I leave asheng?" "You said, I''ve been mad for him for seven years. He doesn''t want me to be such a lunatic. Who else would want me? " Su ruocheu said with a sneer. Mom Huo shook her head. "No way." "You look so beautiful, there will be boys for you." Su Ruo is familiar with this. She looked at her mother Huo, who was begging for help on the ground, and really thought her love was like a farce. "Some family will ept a madman as a daughter-inw!" Huosheng doesn''t want her. Who else will. For him, she went crazy, she came to Yucheng alone, seven years of love is such an end. If she knew that, she would rather stay on the top floor of Su''s house than wake up. Su ruocheu is right. Mom Huo knows that she is crazy for her son and doesn''t ept it. Let alone other people! "Auntie, don''t worry, I won''t leave asheng. I have no one else but him. " With that, Su ruocheu smiled scornfully and turned around to leave the ward quickly. Huo''s mother hears Su ruocheu''sst sentence, and her mind is white. Su ruocheu loves a Sheng so much, how can she entangle him because he is ill. No, she didn''t agree with them. Su ruocheu left the hospital without going to the Huo''s car. The driver drove behind her, afraid to leave her in the street. Su ruocheu doesn''t like to be followed by him. Let him go first. She walked alone in the street, face to face a strange face, let her see flustered fear. In this city, she doesn''t know anyone but a Sheng. There is no ce for her to hide except back to a Sheng. This is not the first time that Su ruocheu feels lonely and panicked. What''s wrong with her? Su ruocheu takes out her mobile phone and wants to call su''an. The phone number is not dialed. She puts it in her bag again. Can''t call Ann. She''ll be worried. Want to call Huosheng, but Huosheng cane back once, he can''te to her every time when she is in a bad mood. A Sheng, a Sheng, she miss him very much. I don''t know what to do with their love? What does she look like now? She is idle and homeless. She doesn''t know what she wants. She can only walk on the street by herself, aimlessly. This love, she went to today feel tired, the whole person is very tired. I don''t know how many roads I have taken. It''s getting dark. When Su Ruo first came back, her people went out of the downtown. Yucheng is no smaller than Ningcheng. It''s not busy here. There are many people. Su ruocheu is hungry. He eats a bowl of noodles in the noodle shop nearby. When the sky falls, you can''t starve yourself. Looking at the dark, Su ruocheu didn''t want to go back. The cell phone in the bag rang. She didn''t see it. She guessed who called.She was wandering around, smelling the fragrance of flowers on the street. A flower shop opened at the end of the noisy street. Su ruocheu was in a good mood when he saw all kinds of flowers in front of the shop. She stepped in and bought herself a bunch of roses. The moral of the rose is very good. What Su ruocheu simply likes is its fiery red color. The owner''s wife is a girl. When she sees Su ruocheu, she is stunned. When she ties up the rose, she stealthily takes out her mobile phone and turns out a picture of herself and Su An''an. In contrast to su''an''s eyebrows and eyes, she looked at Su ruocheu several times in front of her. "Thank you." Su ruocheu took the rose and said with a smile. Fu Xin looked at her, but couldn''t help but ask, "do you know Suan?" By feeling, Fu Xin felt that this beautiful woman and suan''an look very simr. There''s no such coincidence in the world, she asked, smiling and shaking her head. How can I meet familiar people in this strange city of Yucheng. When Su Ruochu heard Fu Xin''s words, she looked at Fu Xin curiously. When Fu Xin thought she didn''t recognize an, she said, "I''m an''s sister." Fu Xin turned back, smiled and said happily, "I''m Ann''s friend. It''s Fu Xin." She introduced herself that it was a very happy thing for Fu Xin, who was alone, to meet people she knew in Yucheng. Su Ruo remembers that she has some consciousness in the next few years. Gu Mocheng and Fu Xin are the most famous names Su an read in her ear. "It really happened that you came to y in Yucheng?" After Fu Xin asked, she remembered that Su ruocheu had not been locked in the top floor by Su Hua? "But aren''t you crazy?" Fu Xin remembers that for Su ruocheu, su''an was forced by Su Hua to marry Gu Mocheng, and then forced by Su Hua to divorce Mu Jinyu. She finish saying, see Su ruocheu mouth corner purses a smile, realize oneself aphasia. "I''m sorry." Fu Xin apologized. Su ruocheu shook her head. She didn''t mind. When talking with Fu Xin, there was a sound outside. A pick-up truck stopped at the entrance of the flower shop, and a man in overalls came out. With the streetmp of the flower shop, he saw that the man''s clothes were full of mud. "Here''s the goods. I''ll have a look." Fu Xin said to Su ruocheu with a smile, "sister, if you are bored in Yucheng,e to talk to me." "OK." She left the florist''s shop with the rose. After walking for a while, Su ruocheu stopped and turned to look at the flower shop behind him. Fu Xinzheng and the man are moving in the flowerpot. The street is dark and calm. Su ruocheu somehow thinks that the two working scenes are warm and warm. It may be that she met some familiar people in this strange city, Yucheng. Su Ruo was in a good mood when she first swept the haze in her heart. She took the rose and went to the street. Two men in ck came out of the street. They stopped Su ruocheu and scared him. Chapter 397 "Miss Su, sir is waiting for you in the car." Su ruocheu looks up and sees a ck car listening to the side of the road. The window is half open. Although it''s dark, she immediately recognizes that the person sitting inside is Huo Sheng. When seeing Huosheng, Su ruocheu''s heart is not happy, it''s strange. Yucheng is very big. It''s an hour after Huosheng called her. During this hour, Huo Sheng pinpointed her location and drove to pick her up. So quickly to find Su ruocheu, Su ruocheu suddenly no sense of security. She thought of Yu Shao and asked her if she knew what Huo Sheng was doing? Huo Sheng, Huo Sheng, she looks at the man whoes down from the car and limps to the front of her. She finds that she knows nothing about him except his name and his family. That kind of fear and helplessness grew from Su ruocheu''s heart, especially seeing several men in ck suits around Huosheng. "Ruochu." Huosheng called out. He called three times, and Su Ruo returned to see him. "Where can I buy roses?" Huosheng reaches for Su ruocheu''s flowers. "In the flower shop inside." Su ruocheu returns to Tao. As she spoke, Huo Sheng took her hand and got into the car. The heat in the car is sufficient, and the hand held in the palm by Huo Sheng gradually warms up. "A Sheng, when did youe back?" "Just now." Huosheng touches Su ruocheu''s hand. Her cold hand makes him frown. Before, her hands were not so cold. Now, she is always cold. She has to be warm for a long time. "Just now?" Su ruocheu repeats Huo Sheng''s words, which means that Huo Sheng just came back and found her position. Yucheng is so big, he can find it so fast. "A Sheng, what kind of business do you do?" Asked Su ruocheu. She just asked Huo Sheng about his work and didn''t care what he did. She was only flustered by her ignorance of him. Huosheng is also surprised that Su ruocheu suddenly asked himself this question. Did someone say anything to her? "Kill and set fire!" Huo Sheng smiled and said in a joking tone. He saw Su ruocheu''s eyes focused on his face, Huo Sheng softened his voice, reached out to touch Su ruocheu''s face, and asked, "are you afraid?" He stared at Su ruocheu, and he loved her in his heart. One of her "afraid" words would scare him. "Oh." Su ruocheu''s reaction was mild. Huosheng didn''t know whether she didn''t care what he said or what he did. "A Sheng." "I don''t want to go to the hospital," she said "Your mother has her angel." She wants to be selfish. Instead of fawning on her mother Huo, she should find something she likes and make her life more fulfilling. Seven years was wasted by her. She didn''t want to waste countless seven years in the future. "Well," he said, pausing However, he did not resist, said to Su ruocheu, "ruocheu, my mother and angel have lived for a long time, and their feelings are very deep." "For a long time, she will ept you." Su Ruo smiles and nods. Suddenly shees up with a very interesting question. "A Sheng, your mother and I fell into the water. Who do you save first?" She was joking. After asking, she wanted to hear what Huo Sheng said. "You." Huosheng gives Su ruocheu the answer. He reaches out his hand and hooks Su ruocheu''s jaw. His voice is gentle. "My mother can swim." Su ruocheuughed, and her face was so enchanted that Huosheng could not help but lower his head and kiss her lips. As for Huo''s mother''s refusal to ept her own affairs, Su ruocheu said she didn''t want to talk to Huo Sheng. That woman is his mother, she said, no use. She wants to take care of other things when she is at a loss with Huo Sheng. Like Fu Xin, it''s really good to open a small flower shop. He Anqi didn''t survive. She rarely picked up the bell from the nanny''s house and went to the hospital to see Huo''s mother. Little bell is a lovely girl. She is three years old. She was conceived by he Anqi when she was a mistress. This child is the shame of he Anqi. After she is pregnant, she ns to go to the hospital to kill it. But the doctor told her that the child could not be beaten, which was the only one in her life. She told Huo''s mother that he Anqi was heartbroken for Huo Sheng''s efforts and what happened to her. Huo''s mother told he Anqi that she didn''t mind this child. It was their Huo family. After the children stay, he Anqi has little affection for her. Little bell didn''t see he Anqi for a long time. She was very happy and kept talking. She wanted to tell him what she saw one by one. He Anqi is not interested. She is tired of little bells, and they don''t speak smoothly. She is tired of listening to him.If she didn''t bring the little bell to please Huo''s mother, she wouldn''t bring the little bell out. Huo Sheng hase to see Huo''s mother. Huo''s mother dare not mention that she will never ept Su ruocheu''s business in front of Huo Sheng. She had to settle down and settle Su ruocheu in private. A Sheng''s temper, Huo''s mother more and more elusive. After he took over the Dragon Gang, he became so angry that she was afraid of being a mother. Last time, Huo Sheng pped Angie in the eye, but now Huo''s mother was afraid of it. When he Anqi came, he and Huosheng met. Huosheng looked at her with a light face, but did not give her a good face. He said only a few words to the little bell she was holding. He Anqi watched him leave, feeling sad. He gave Su ruocheu all his gentleness and grudgingly refused to share her. Huo''s mother likes little bells very much. Although Huo Sheng saidter that the child is not his, it doesn''t affect Huo''s mother''s liking. She is eager to hold her grandson. "The little bells are getting better and better." Huo said happily, listening to the little bell one by one to call "grandma", straight Huo mother''s heart to call. "When you and a Sheng got married one or two years ago, little bell would have a younger brother." Huo mother seems to say unintentionally, this words he Anqi heard the heart to go, her eyes suddenly bright. From Su ruocheu''s madness, Huo''s mother knew that he Anqi''s heart had never been peaceful. She is very afraid of Huo''s mother''s affection and guilt. She epts Su ruocheu and brother Sheng together. He Anqi immediately answered, "yes, Su ruocheu didn''te back at that time. Brother Sheng would agree to marry me." "Yes." Mom Huo took over. He Anqi hates Su ruocheu even more. Why didn''t she die on the top floor of Su''s house and run out to destroy her marriage with brother Sheng. When Huo''s mother teased at the little bell, he Anqi asked, "Auntie, are you going to spend it with brother Sheng all the time?" Huo''s mother can''t afford Huo Sheng. Mom Huo''s health is not good. She will be gone in a few years. At that time, Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu will have a happy life. He Anqi has no way. "In fact, brother Sheng and ruocheu love each other so much that we shouldplete them." He Anqi looked at Huo''s mother''s face and said slowly, "but when will su ruocheu''s illness recur? We don''t know." "She''s crazy. Didn''t she hurt brother Sheng?" He Anqi''s words are ording to his mother''s mind. Mom Huo''s face is cold. Listen to what he Anqi said. "She can''t stay with asheng." "Angie, what can I do to get rid of her?" said Huo Chapter 398 He Anqi listened to Huo''s mother, and her face was happy. She wished there were no su ruocheu in the world. "Auntie, you know brother Sheng''s temper." "If you drive Su ruocheu away, brother Sheng will still find her?" He said helplessly. "Brother Sheng loves her so much. She left Yucheng, and brother Sheng will chase after Yucheng." If you can, it''s not to drive Su ruocheu away, it''s to make her disappear forever. When he Anqi thought of this idea, he quickly took root in his heart. "Yes." Listen to he Anqi say so, Huo mother should say, "a Sheng is too dead hearted eye." "I can''t drive her away easily. A Sheng will find her soon." Huo''s mother thinks about how to keep Su ruocheu away from Huosheng''s sight. It''s better that Huosheng can''t find her in his whole life. She didn''t have the crazy idea of he Anqi. She wanted to kill Su ruocheu. Huo''s mother thinks about Huo Sheng. She doesn''t want Huo Sheng to be dragged down by Su ruocheu and kill people? It''s too sinful. She didn''t want to, and she didn''t know he Anqi had this idea. Su An''an dreamed that Su ruocheu was covered with blood. She was awakened and her clothes were all wet with cold sweat. Gu Mocheng turned on the bedsidemp and saw su''an''s pale face. He was shocked. "What''s the matter?" Gu asked, reaching out to Su An''an''s forehead, which was cold and sweaty, and he felt his panic. "Husband." Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng and drills into his arms. "I''ll take you to the hospital." Said Gu Mocheng. "I''m ok," she said, shaking her head. "I had a nightmare." "I dreamed that my sister was lying on the ground covered in blood." Said su''an reassuringly. Gu Mocheng smiled and hugged su''an in his arms. "Your sister will be OK." What a silly girl! A dream scared her. "Really?" Su An''an did not believe it, and she continued, "my sister has never left Ningcheng. I am not relieved that she is alone." Gu Mocheng''s warm chest warms su''an a lot, and his cold body, frightened by nightmares, gradually warms up. It was so hot that her little hands were restless. "We''re lucky we don''t have a daughter." Gu Mocheng said with a smile. If she had a daughter, she would dream every day. If Huosheng is really the leader of the Dragon Gang, Su ruocheu is very safe in Yucheng. Speaking of her daughter, Su ruocheu became depressed. She was pregnant with two children. She was a boy. She really wants to have a girl. The little girl is beautiful and well dressed. Su An''an''s thoughts quickly turned to the two children. She thought that her brother and brother were fair skinned, and that they would grow up with a little braid. They must be as beautiful as girls in flower skirts. "Husband." When Su An''an called softly, her hand was spinning in Gu Mocheng''s chest, "we have another daughter." Gu Mocheng holds her small hand. Since su''an is pregnant, Gu Mocheng has touched su''an substantively for a few times. He is equivalent to abstinence for more than a year. Being teased by suan''an, Gu Mocheng''s passion burns up, "An''an, don''t make trouble." Suan raised her head and looked at Gu Mocheng. "It''s going to be noisy." Her fingers pulled out, as if she had lit a fire, and she moved Gu Mocheng''s chest gently, which made him feel sick immediately. When Suan was pregnant, the two of them were happy with the arrival of the baby, but endured for the sake of the baby. Two people are grinding together every day, this one has to hold back. The most painful thing to bear is Gu Mocheng. He also married a charming wife who grinds people. Every time he was teased, half of him was teased, and he was pushed away again, saying that he would hurt the baby if he went on. Gu Mocheng can only solve the problem by himself. "Ann." Gu Mocheng pressed su''an''s hand, and he called out in a hoarse voice. Originally, Su An''an smiled casually and heard Gu Mocheng''s voice changed. She took the initiative to hug his body and asked, "honey, don''t you like me?" After su an gave birth to her baby, she didn''t gain weight. Instead, she lost weight. Her skin has be better. In the sunshine, her face is shining and beautiful. How can Gu Mocheng dislike her? Is to hold her in the palm of my hand. "I don''t like it." Said Gu Mocheng. Three words listen to Su an an to break down small face, she is not happy to kiss Gu Mocheng''s lips actively. "Then kiss until you like me." Said Suan. Gu Mocheng smiles and presses su''an under his body. She teased him over and over again, and he didn''t do anything more. Did you really think he wasn''t hungry? "Not like, but love." Gu Mocheng touched Su An''an''s cheek and said in a soft voice. Two people look at each other, each other''s eyes only each other. Suan woke up early, two babies need to be nursed at six o''clock. In order to give the two babies a ration, Su an drank water and milk soup in the morning.It''s a lot of hard work to be a mother, but su''an is happy. After feeding, she took two little guys for a walk outside. When I came back, I saw Santana standing in front of my house. Han longyi is here? Su an anes in and sees Han longyi and Xu Qingqing sitting together in the hall. Su''an is surprised. How could theye together? "Don''t get me wrong, I''m here for the babies." Xu Qingqing saw Su an''s mind at a nce and exined. She really happened to be with Han longyi. After being slept by Xiao Yan for a night, Xu Qingqing didn''t sleep well all night and always felt ufortable all over. She went to the hospital and checked again and again. The results showed that it was normal, but Xu Qingqing still felt something wrong. She got up early in the morning, ran to Han longyi''s office and asked him to look for her again. The first time I saw it, Xu Qingqing said that she was a friend and hade many times. To be honest, she was sleeping by a Huaxin beast. Han longyi''s analysis shows that her body is fine and she has a heart attack. "Little sister-inw, the second brother said you were notfortable. Let me have a look." Han longyi followed. Suan smiled. "I''m ok." "Mo became a fuss." I just dreamed that my sister was in a pool of blood, and she was scared to sweat. When I woke up in the morning, I was very energetic and had no problems at all. "I just had a dream." Suan said sheepishly, a nightmare scares Gu Mocheng. Thinking of Gu Mocheng, Su an lowered her head and turned red. Han longyi is depressed, but su''an has a nightmare. His second brother called him early in the morning. He thought su''an was ill. "The second brother is too fond of you." Han longyi wants to say. Don''t you know that the hospital is busy? There are many patients waiting for him to see. Suan has nightmares. Do you need him toe here in person? "Mr. Gu is really enviable of you." One side of Xu Qingqingzily answered, she stood up and walked upstairs. When they came, the babysitter had carried the children upstairs. "I''ll go up and tease the baby." This is Xu Qingqing''s key point. After Xu Qingqing left, Han longyi was still wondering when Gu Mocheng called him in the early morning. "Little sister-inw, you have to talk to the second brother. Don''t call me when you have a nightmare." Don''t the second brother know that he has one less patient and one less ie? I don''t know if it''s very expensive to drive to and from the hospital? Chapter 399 "I didn''t know he would call you." "I dreamtst night that something happened to my sister. I woke up in a cold sweat. He called you because he was worried that I was not feeling well," she exined Han longyi suddenly catches the content of su''an''s dream. He immediately got nervous and quickly went to su''an''s hand. He didn''t want to hold su''an''s hand much. He said, "what''s wrong with your sister?" "What happened to her?" Su''an was stunned when he asked her if she could dream. Han longyi looks very smart. How can he be dull sometimes. "Han longyi, you are brave enough to flirt with my sister-inw while Gu Mocheng is away." The voice came from the outside. Su an saw Xiao Yan put his hands in his pockets and came in. Today is what day, one by one came home. Are they all empty? One is Xu''s general manager, one is the president of the hospital, and the other is Xiao Ye, a famous man. "What are you doing here?" Su an does not want to see Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan smiled. As soon as he entered home, he looked left and right, obviously looking for someone. Han longyi takes back his hand and continues to ask Su an, "An''an, what''s wrong with your sister? Is he being bullied! " "I have a dream." Suan exined. Han longyi didn''t seem to hear what Su an said. "Your sister is alone in Yucheng. It''s pathetic. If she is bullied, no one will decide for her. " Xiao Yan understood Su an''s words. He despised Han longyi. "If you are so worried about her, you might as well go to Yucheng to find her." "I''m not sure what happened to her. You saved her and she promised you by her own example." Xiao Yan has an idea. He is free to talk about it. Where did he know Han longyi heard it. After Xiao Yan finished, Han longyi turned and left his home. Su An''an is looking at Han longyi who left. What''s the situation? Han longyi can''t really run to Yucheng because of one of her dreams. She returned to her mind, and Xiao Yan was gone. Xiao Yan has arrested people for many days. Xu Qingqing has too many people around to protect her. He has no chance to talk to her alone. Knowing that Xu Qingqing and Han longyi hade to Gu''s house, he immediately rushed over. He must make it clear with Xu Qingqing that he is not ill. Xu Qingzheng teases two little guys. They willugh, especially their elder brother. The elder brother is very good atughing, but the younger brother pretends to be Gao Leng fan and doesn''t give Xu Qingqing face. Xu Qingqing envied su''an very much. He married young and had children. The most important thing was Gu Mocheng''s kindness. "Ah." When Xu Qingqing was teasing, he heard a voiceing from behind him. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yan standing at the door. Her face suddenly changed. What happened to this guy? When Xiao Yan wants toe in, Xu Qingqing immediately stops, "don''te in, go out, go out." Said, Xu Qingqing stood up and left the baby room. When he left, he did not forget to tell his servant to disinfect the ce where Mr. Xiao walked, especially the door of the baby room. Xiao Yan hears a ck line, this woman! Is he that dirty? When they came out of the nursery, Xiao Yan was upset. He turned around and pushed Xu Qingqing to the wall. "What are you doing?" Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan who is close to him and asks nervously. She put her hand on Xiao Yan''s chest for fear that he would be close to her. Xiao Yan raised his mouth and stared at her. "What are you doing, don''t you know?" "We didn''t do itst time!" Xiao Yan has a thick face and can say anything. Xu Qingqing''s capacity of forbearance can be seen again. When he heard this, he really felt that this man should not be beaten. She stared at him in disgust and told him to get away. "So afraid of me? Did you sleep with me? " Xiao Yan changed his mouth and said innocently. This matter, Xu Qingqing regrets to death. She had drunk too much, so she gave Xiao Yan the wrong answer. You know, after she slept with him, she lost sleep every night during this period of time, and was always afraid of getting sick. When she thought about it, she noticed that Xiao Yan''s eyes had changed, including his lower body. "Beast." Xu Qingqing scolded and kicked Xiao Yan''s lower body. Xiao Yan is quick and quick to y to one side. Xu Qing gave him a cold stare, and Xiao Yan said angrily, "depend on me, I have a reaction to you, you dare to be d that you still have charm." He cried, and Xu Qingqing stared at this shameless and thick faced Xiao Yan. "There''s something I want to talk to you about." "I just had a physical examination. It''s all normal." Su An''an heard the noise upstairs. She thought something was wrong with the children. She hurried up. As she walked up the stairs, she heard Xiao Yan say, "I just had a physical examination. It''s all normal."Su''an was shocked and surprised at what she heard. She heard me wrong. Once again, I saw Xu Qingqing walking into su''an''s sight. When Xu Qingqing saw su''an, he thought of Xiao Yan behind him. He didn''t know if su''an heard her conversation with Xiao Yan? She blushed, pretending that nothing had happened, and said to Suan, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Half way down the stairs, Xu Qingqing thought of Xu Lao, who was far away in Jingcheng. "An''an, will dad have a meal together sometime?" When su''an heard Xu Qingqing mention Xu Lao, she paused and said, "say it again." It took more than three months to know that Xu was his grandfather. Su an couldn''t figure out whether to recognize him or not. Maybe it''s easy to recognize when you see people and eat together. After Xu Qingqing left, Xiao Yan came out and said, "they say I''m normal, and still running?" He was depressed and saw the surprised Su An''an at the corner. Xiao Yan cheekily raised a smile. "Little sister-inw, I''m going to have a drink, aren''t you?" Xiao Yanming knows that su''an can''t drink. He also teases su''an. Su An''an stared angrily at Xiao Yan when she came downstairs, and she said, "Xiao Yan, don''t provoke Xu Qingqing." Xu Qingqing is her little aunt, and Su an automatically ssifies Xu Qingqing as her own person. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing didn''t listen to the conversationpletely, but she could hear that there was something involved between them. This words more than one person and Xiao Yan said, Xiao Yan heart is more clear. It''s Xu Qingqing who has a brain problem recently and wants to tease and avoid himself like avoiding rubbish. Han longyi really ran to Yucheng. He got off the ne and looked at the strange airport and people. He was stupid. Then turn on the mobile phone, find Su ruocheu''s phone, he looked for a long time but still didn''t call. He ran to the ce where Su ruocheu was for a dream of su''an. Then he remembered that Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng were together now. They had been in love for seven years, and they had reached the point of marriage. It''s not disturbing her life toe to see her by myself. At the end of the call, Han longyi didn''t call. Chapter 400 When Han longyi turns around to buy a ticket back to Ningcheng, he remembers his love without result. Now that I''m here, I''ll stay in Yucheng for a few more days. Han longyi stayed in Yucheng for many days. He went all over Yucheng to see if he would meet Su ruocheu at one of Yucheng. Then, he came forward to say hello, and she said good luck. Well, she will definitely ask about Suan, and then they can talk with her for a long time through Suan. Fantasy can meet Su ruocheu, and then chat with Su ruocheu, Han longyi is very happy. He is as enchanted with Su ruocheu. He doesn''t know how much he loves her. I don''t know when this obsession will end, but Han longyi doesn''t want to let it go. He has received a lot of calls in Yucheng these days. Half of them belong to the hospital and half belong to the Han family. Han longyi ended the business of the small clinic. He was in the hospital. Many people waited for him to go back to see the doctor. All the phone calls from Han''s family are from Han''s wife. On the phone, Mrs. Han said how powerful Gu Mocheng was. She said that Gu Mocheng was old and married a beautiful girl. The point is that the little girl gave birth to two children to Gu Mocheng in one breath. It must be Guoma who has nothing to do. When ying mahjong with Mrs. Han, he talked about how cute his grandson is and envied Mrs. Han in a mess. Han longyi is talking with his wife on the phone. He says his fate hasn''t arrived yet. Not necessarily ten yearster, he also married a 19-year-old girl and gave birth to two grandchildren to the Han family in one breath. Mrs. Han thought it funny and angry to hear what he said. She gave an order to let hime back and have a blind date soon. She found eighteen little girls for him to pick slowly. Han longyi couldn''tugh bitterly. Gu Mocheng found a little girl. His mother followed Gu Mocheng''s example and found a group of students for him. Han longyi wants to say that he doesn''t like the small ones. He likes the older ones. But the person he likes is someone else''s. When Han longyi was about to return, he received a call from su''an. In the airport, Han longyi bought the ticket back to Ningcheng. When he was ready to enter the terminal, su''an called. "Han longyi, I think something happened to my sister. Can you help me to have a look?" The dream of su''an is true. She dreamed that something happened to Su ruocheu. After a week, she couldn''t find Su ruocheu. She sent a wechat to Su ruocheu. Someone came back there. At first, Suan didn''t care. Later, Su An''an asked Su ruocheu if he wanted to watch the videos of his nephews. Su ruocheu refused. This makes Su an arrive at a strange ce. She knows that Su ruocheu likes two children very much. Every time she opens a video, Su ruocheu is reluctant to hang up. So, something must have happened to Su ruocheu. Han longyi listens to su''an''s sobbing voice on the phone. He turns around and leaves the airport. If Su ruocheu didn''t have an ident, su''an wouldn''t cry in a hurry. ording to the address given by Su an, Han longyi arrived at the ce where Su ruocheu lived. This is a high-endmunity. Han longyi can''t enter without the consent of the residents inside. Han longyi was stopped outside themunity by the security guard. He began to worry. He thought about many ways to get in. All of them were stopped by the security guard and kept out. He did not dare to leave. He contacted Xiao Yan and asked him if he knew anyone with power and power here? Xiao Yan said, yes. Han longyi asked him anxiously, who? "Huosheng." Xiao Yan said, "he is the leader of the Dragon sect. He is powerful enough." Han Longyi is not in the mood to joke with Xiao Yan. "Something happened to Su ruocheu." He said in a cold voice. Xiao Yan hears that Han longyi''s tone is not right. In his impression, Han longyi has the best temper among the three of them. "Don''t make fun of me." Han longyi said angrily that he hung up his mobile phone angrily. Xiao Yan realizes that he has offended Han longyi, and then Su ruocheu may have something really wrong. Xiao Yan calls Gu Mocheng, who is also in touch. Han longyi hangs up. He sees a caring. When the car passed him, Han longyi saw the man in the car. It''s Huosheng. Han longyi chased up to the gate and was stopped by the security guard. The car stopped and the man came out to Han longyi. Han longyi looked at him, and his eyes fell on the hand of the man with a missing finger. "Sir, pleasee over." Ye Fan said to Han longyi. Han longyi sees Huosheng, and Huosheng sees Han longyi. For Han longyi, Huo Sheng has seen it only once or twice, even forgetting where he has seen it. But Huosheng somehow remembered his people. Because Huosheng remembers Han longyi''s look at Su ruocheu, which is so hot and bright that it reminds him of himself seven years ago.Han longyi goes in, walks to the car side, anxiously looks at very tired Huosheng, said, "Su ruocheu that?" "Is she in?" Huosheng looks pale. No one likes a man running to him. The first sentence is where is his woman. "And Ann said, if anything happens at first." Huo Sheng knew, so he flew all night from abroad. "Come on,e and have a look." Huosheng said in a low voice. Han longyi is nice, but Huosheng doesn''t like it. It''s because Han longyi is good, which makes him feel crisis. The car quickly drove to the door of Huo''s vi. As soon as the car stopped, they both went down quickly. Huo Sheng stepped to the door first, and he opened it to enter. Su ruocheu didn''t like people following him. He asked for hourly work at home. The two of them went in. Huo Sheng went upstairs to look for each room. He didn''t see Su ruocheu''s shadow. She''s really gone. Huosheng has been out for a longer time than before, and he has been abroad. He can''t go back and forth likest time. A few days ago, he called Su ruocheu every day. Later, Su ruocheu is busy. They contact through wechat. At the beginning, I didn''t think there was a problem. Once, Huo Sheng drank too much wine in social activities. He called, but Su ruocheu didn''t answer his phone. When he woke up, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He called the clock man at home. The servant said that Su ruocheu was not at home these days. She found a job and moved to the dormitory. Huo Sheng calls Su ruocheu again, but the phone can''t be answered. He contacted Yucheng''s men to find Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu found a job, but where she was she said that Su ruocheu had note for two days. Huo Sheng realized that something was wrong and hurriedly flew back from abroad overnight. "Ruochun?" Han longyi asked Huo Sheng, who came downstairs. Huosheng looked at him and shook his head. As soon as Han longyi''s face changed, it was really the same as su''an said that something happened to Su ruocheu. "How do you take care of her?" Han longyi, who was not easily angry, got angry and grabbed Huo Sheng''s cor and said. Chapter 401 Han longyi only then moves, Huosheng''s person immediatelyes to grasp his shoulders. He was caught and could not move. But Han longyi thought of Su ruocheu, who had first seen the top floor of the Su family, and stared at Huo Sheng with hate. "Huosheng, you don''t deserve her to love you." Huosheng doesn''t want to argue with Han longyi, especially at this time. He wants to find Su ruocheu, now. When hearing Han longyi''s usation, Huo Sheng''s heart was angry. "I don''t deserve it? Do you deserve it? " He said in a cold voice, it can be seen that Han longyi''s thoughts towards Su ruocheu have not been fully tolerated by any man. It''s not to find Su ruocheu. How could Huosheng bring him in. "Let him go." Huosheng said to his people in a cold voice. "Han longyi, don''t covet my people." When he spoke, Han longyi, who was released, shook his fist and hit Huo Sheng. Han longyi and Xiao Yan Gu Mocheng are used to mixing. They can fight, but they haven''t practiced for many years. Huo Sheng has lived in the underworld for seven years. His fists and feet are much more powerful than Han longyi''s. When Han longyi punches over, Huo Sheng avoids and quickly punches back. "If you can protect her well, I don''t think I can catch her." Han longyi said angrily after receiving a blow, "but you can''t, so what if I take her?" When he knew Su ruocheu, he knew that the man in her heart was a Sheng. He became a modest gentleman. When Huo Sheng didn''t appear, he let Su ruocheu go. He doesn''t fight or rob. He chooses to wait in silence. "You can''t take care of her. I''ll take care of her!" Han longyi said angrily. At that time, when he was in the clinic, he should find a thousand reasons to leave Su ruocheu. Listening to Han longyi''s words, Huo Sheng is annoyed. He wants to beat Han longyi hard, but he is more worried about Su ruocheu''s safety. "If at the beginning, I''ll take good care of it. I don''t need outsiders to worry about it." He said, through Han longyi''s side, go forward. Han longyi stands at the same ce and feels heartbroken when he thinks of Su ruocheu, who is reading a Sheng in his mouth from the top floor of the Su family. "Huosheng, you''ve lost your care!" "She''s been crazy for you for seven years. Do you take care of her like this?" Han longyi stood in ce and said sadly. Huo Sheng, who came to the door, heard Han longyi''s words. His steps stopped and the whole man froze. He turned around and asked, "what did you say just now?" He must have heard it wrong. How can I hear that Su ruocheu has been crazy for seven years. Han longyi looks back and sees the shocked expression on Huosheng''s face. He is stunned and sneers, "you don''t know." "You don''t even know about her!" Han longyi sneered and raised his feet to the door. "If you have been mad for seven years." Huo Sheng looked at Han longyi, who was walking around, and said faintly. When he said this, his heart ached, and every nerve in his body even hurt his heart. No way! For seven years, she has been married abroad. Yu had their marriage certificates in his hands. "Huosheng, you can check it yourself or ask her." Han longyi quipped and left the Huo family. Seeing Han longyi leave, Huo Sheng still stays in ce. He thought of just meeting Su Ruo again. She said, "I''m a madman.". At that time, he thought that what she said was cruel words and a joke. What did he return? He said, me too. Why didn''t he care what she said. Crazy, crazy, these two words make Huo Sheng''s heart ache. "Sir!" People around me saw Huo Sheng standing there in tears. They were shocked that the cold and merciless Mr. Huo cried. Huo Sheng recalled many things about Su ruocheu in his mind during this period of time. Sheughed so well. She said so many gentle love words to him. How could she be crazy? He couldn''t imagine what she was crazy about. How has she been after her madness in seven years. "Go to Ningcheng, check." After a long time, a long time, standing stiff Huosheng, slowly said. When Su Ruo first woke up, he was in a dark ce. There was no window in the room. The only light was a light hanging on the top. Where is this? She looked around. The cold ce was more terrible than the top floor of the Su family. Although her people are awake, Su ruocheu has a shadow over the top floor of the Su family. Now stay in the ce, let Su ruocheu not like, also feel afraid. Before long, Su ruocheu heard the sound of opening the door. She opened her eyes and listened to the footstepsing from outside.The light came in when the door opened. The woman standing by the door saw Su ruocheu, who was closed in the room, and she raised her mouth and smiled bitterly. Su ruocheu, a lunatic, should be locked up for life. "Here we are. What can I hide from!" Su ruochu said in a low voice. As she spoke, people from outside came in. Su ruocheu is not surprised to see the people. In Yucheng, there is no one but he Anqi who has a feud with her. I was suddenly caught in such a dark and gloomy ce. If it wasn''t made by he Anqi, it would have something to do with him Anqi. He Anqi knows that she can''t appear in front of Su ruocheu, but she can''t stand it. She came without telling his mother. Seeing the peaceful Su ruocheu, a burst of anger rushed into he Anqi''s heart. Su ruocheu, what is her arrogance! She''s all locked up in this ce. There''s nothing to be proud of. "He Anqi, aren''t you tired of ying these tricks?" Asked Su ruocheu sarcastically. Trick? When he Anqi heard Su ruocheu''s adjective, he became more angry. "Su ruocheu, do you know where it is?" "Do you know who brought you here?" Where? Su ruocheu doesn''t know. But she could guess who had done it to her. "Does Mom Huo think that if I check here, a Sheng will die for me?" He Anqi was stunned, but she didn''t expect that Su Ruo would have guessed it at the first exit. Mom Huo asked someone to do it, but the idea came to her mind. If you drive Su ruocheu out of Yucheng, Huosheng can still find him even if he drives further. It''s better to lock Su ruocheu in Yucheng, just under Huosheng''s eyes. If Huoshenges to ask Huo''s mother, Huo''s mother admits that she drove Su ruocheu away and asked Huosheng to look outside. Waiting for Huosheng to find Su ruocheu for a long time, without her news, he would die. Another seven years, he Anqi is also willing. He Anqi was more satisfied with his idea than killing Su ruocheu. He Anqi told Huo''s mother at the beginning of the idea. Huo''s mother opposed it. She felt that it was too pitiful for Su ruocheu to catch people and shut them up. Su ruocheu has been locked up by Su Hua for seven years. She''s afraid to lock up people, and she''s crazy to lock up Su ruocheu again. Are you crazy? This is exactly what he Anqi meant. Huosheng finds a crazy Su ruocheu. He will soon get tired of her. "A Sheng will find me soon." Su ruocheu''s lips began to smile, and he said to angel. He Anqi was stunned, and she immediately said, "no way." "Su ruocheu, my aunt won''t let brother Sheng find you." He Anxi panicked. She was betting that Huo Sheng would soon find Su ruocheu. "He Anqi, let''s make a bet." Su ruocheu said with a light smile, she was locked here, without the embarrassment he Anqi wanted. Chapter 402 Su ruocheu was quite calm, but he Anqi in front of her seemed flustered. "When he knows I''m missing, he''ll find me soon." "Su ruocheu, you dream." After hearing Su ruocheu''s words, he Anqi blurted out. She didn''t want Huo Sheng to find it. She thought that if Su Ruo had locked this ce in her first life, it would be like being locked in the top floor of Su''s house. A madman should have a ce for madmen. Su ruocheu shouldn''t have run out to destroy her feelings with brother Sheng. "You think I''m crazy." Su ruocheu sees he Anqi''s idea, he Anqi pulls up the corner of her mouth andughs coldly. "If you''re crazy, brother Sheng won''t want you." "I won''t go mad again." Su ruocheu took over with a smile and said, "you can''t drive me crazy by locking me up like this." "It''s all your life." He said maliciously. "Keep you out of your mind." Finish saying, he Anqi pulls the corner of the mouth to smile coldly. She can''t wait for Su ruocheu to go mad now. As soon as Huo Sheng enters the gate of Heyuan, Huo''s mother tenses up. Only three hours after he came back, he went back to Heyuan. He Anqiforts Huo''s mother and says, "Auntie, brother Sheng is back to see you." She motioned to Huo''s mother to calm down. Huo''s mother did something bad and caught Su ruocheu. Seeing Huoshenging, how can she not panic. Her own son, she knows best. Su ruocheu is missing. He must be crazy to find someone outside, instead of going back to Heyuan to see her at this time. Huo''s mother is sitting there with her hands in each other''s hands. She knows too well that Huo Sheng ising home to Su ruocheu. He Anqi''s heart is also flustered. Su ruocheu has just been locked up for a day. Huosheng wille here. She has to be stable, so that Huo''s mother can''t be disordered. "Auntie, remember what I just said to you." When Huoshenges to the door, he Anxi reminds Huo''s mother uneasily. Huo''s mother nods. She has already grasped Su ruocheu. This can''t be known by a Sheng. Huo Shenges in, his face sinks as soon as he Anqi is seen. "I said she was not allowed to enter the garden." Said Huosheng coldly. "Who is it?" He asked who had let him in. Mom Huo said, "I asked angel toe and apany me. I''m bored at home alone." Huosheng didn''t care about Huo''s mother. He asked people to drag the servant who opened the door outside to fight. No one in Yucheng is not clear about Mr. Huo''s means and ruthlessness. "A Sheng." Huo''s mother was in a hurry. "I''m not in good health. Angel has been taking care of me in the hospital. I invited her to y at home. It''s nothing wrong." Huosheng looks at Huo''s mother. His eyes are cold. "Mom, if you call ruoechu to Heyuan, isn''t she with you?" After his words, he Anqi''s face immediately changed, and her mother Huo''s hand trembled. Huo Sheng knows that Su ruocheu is in Heyuan? "A Sheng, she didn''te to the garden." Said Huo''s mother. Huosheng smiled. "Mom, give her back to me." "I know where she is?" Huo Sheng didn''t joke. He didn''te back to Heyuan to see Huo''s mother. He came to find Su ruocheu. "Brother Sheng, is Su ruocheu gone?" "Did she leave Yucheng! She''s really not in the garden. " He said. When she finished, Huo''s mother nodded. Huo Sheng didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked at his subordinates behind him. The man understood Huo Sheng''s meaning. He went to he Anqi''s face and raised his hand and pped him in the face. Two apuse rings in the hall, and the garden is very big. There are echoes after the sound. "Ah Sheng, what are you doing!" Huo said angrily. She hurriedly looked at he Anqi''s cheek, the strength of the man''s foot, two ps down, her face immediately swollen. "Where is ruocheu?" Huo Sheng asked coldly. "Mom, do you want me to take this ce apart before you hand over the people?" He yuan was built by Huo Sheng to raise his mother''s body. Now Huo Sheng says he wants to tear it down for a woman. Huo''s mother shook her head and scolded Huo Sheng bitterly, "a Sheng, do you know what you are doing?" "I''m your mother! You don''t want to take care of me because you don''t think I''m sick. There''s no need to tear this down. Get me out of here. " Huosheng didn''t exin. He just wanted to find Su ruocheu. "Where is ruocheu?" Huo Sheng asked again. He looked at Huo''s mother and said coldly, "Mom, I''ll ask once. If you don''t say it, I''ll have her pped." "Till you tell me." Huo''s mother listened to Huo Sheng''s words, and her people were stunned. She didn''t hear me wrong. She raised her son by herself and dealt with him in the way of dealing with outsiders."Huosheng!" She roared angrily, shaking her fist and hitting Huo Sheng on his chest. Huo Sheng stood still and let his mother hit him. Huo''s mother beat several times, and atst she turned her face towards Huo Sheng fiercely. "How can you do this to your own mother for the sake of a woman!" "Your conscience!" "Mom, where is ruocheu?" Huosheng is tired of waiting for Huo''s mother. He continues to ask in a low voice. Huo''s mother''s eyes were red with tears. She red at Huo Sheng fiercely and said, "I don''t know." With that, Huo Sheng''s people pped him on the cheek. "Huosheng!" Huo mother snapped, she used to protect he Anqi and was blocked by Huosheng''s people. He Anqi was pped three times by Huosheng''s people. Her cheeks hurt so much that tears fell down one by one. She is afraid that Huo''s mother will see that she has been beaten. Tell Huo Sheng where is Su ruocheu? "Brother Sheng, aunt really doesn''t know where Su ruocheu is?" "Has she left by herself?" He Anqi said, looking at Huo''s mother with tears, "Auntie, I''m ok, you don''t care about me." "You don''t know where Su ruocheu is. What do you say?" He Anqi hinted at Huo''s mother, unable to say. Huo''s mother looked at he Anqi whose face was bruised, and then at Huosheng whose face was heavy. She grabbed Huosheng''s clothes and said angrily, "ah Sheng, I don''t know where Su ruocheu is, but I don''t know." "Are you going to kill Angie because I don''t know?" "Why don''t you just let them fan me?" "Ma, where is Ruo Chu?" Huosheng didn''t seem to hear Huo''s mother. He asked in a low voice. His eyes were calm and frightening, which made his mother''s heart tremble. "A Sheng, I don''t know where she went." Huo said, slowing down. As soon as she finished speaking, he Anqi at the other end was pped heavily. He Anqi''s mouth was bleeding, and his mother couldn''t stand it. "Huo Sheng, stop it for me." Huo''s mother roared out angrily. She reached out and hit Huo Sheng hard in the face. "I''m your mother!" Chapter 403 "How can you do this to your mother for a fox spirit!" Mom Huo''s eyes were red and swollen with tears all over her face. Huo Sheng stood still and was beaten by his mother. Wait for Huo''s mother to finish, and he will exit. "Ma, ruochena?" Huo''s mother has been broken down by Huo Sheng. She didn''t cry. Her eyes were full of tears and stared at Huo Sheng. "A Sheng, I have raised you for so many years. In your heart, can''t my motherpare with a woman?" Huo Sheng red eyes, he low voice asks a way, "Mom, you give her back to me, OK?" "I can''t lose her." "I love Su ruocheu. I love her." Huosheng repeated his mind, "Mom, if you hurt my son, you will give her back to me." Without her, he would go mad. "Ah Sheng, I''m here for you." Huo''s mother cried, all she did was for Huo Sheng''s future. He took people with him and forced her. Huo''s mother couldn''t hold up. Suddenly she was dizzy. She slowly sat on the sofa. Huoshenges to her and kneels in front of her mother. "Mom, you give her back to me." Huo''s mother looked at Huo Sheng with a sneer. "Where can I get her back to you?" "Yes, I have met her. I told her not to be with you." "Maybe because of my words, she left Yucheng." Seeing that Huosheng bes crazy for Su ruocheu, Huo''s mother doesn''t want to return Su ruocheu to him. Su ruocheu will drag a Sheng to death. "Mom, why don''t you tell the truth?" Huosheng makes a noise, and he Anqi gets another p on his face. The sound of pping her hands made Huo''s mother feel pain at the bottom of her heart. She looked up at he Anqi''s face, which was red, swollen and swollen. There was blood oozing from the corner of her mouth. A good person was made like this by Huosheng in less than ten minutes. "I checked Yucheng''s station and airport. I didn''t have her name, and I didn''t find her in the surveince." "She said she would wait at home for me toe back. She would not say she would leave." Huosheng said one by one, "in fact, I shouldn''t have left her behind. I know you don''t like her. You prefer he Anqi. I should take her away." "In this way, you can''t bully her." Huo Sheng''s words were heard by Huo''s mother. She couldn''t help but fight towards Huo Sheng''s face with her weak body. "Huo Sheng, you are fascinated by the fox spirit." "You will be killed by her." Huosheng replied, "it''s OK." "Without her, I don''t want my life." Huo Sheng''s words are serious. His mother sees the determination in his eyes. What he said is true. Huo''s mother only felt that her eyes were turning and her vision was blurring. Huo Sheng didn''t look like the one she knew. She copsed in front of the sofa, squinted at he Anqi, who was being held by others, and said to Huo Sheng, "she''s in the basement." Huosheng quickly stands up. His legs are not good. Kneeling in front of Huo''s mother for two or three minutes, his legs hurt when he stood up. Regardless of the difort of his legs and feet, he hurried to the direction of the basement. Huo''s mother watched Huo Sheng limp towards the basement very fast. When Huo Sheng got up, he Anqi was released. She walked quickly to Huo''s mother and cried. "Auntie, are you ok?" "I''m the one who dragged you down." He Anqi is very aggrieved. Her face is very painful when she is hit by Huosheng''s people, but her heart is more painful. "How can brother Sheng be so cruel to you?" "Su ruocheu is an outsider. You are his mother." He Anqi cried more and more, she was not only heartache for his mother, but also for herself. For Su ruocheu, Huosheng treats Huo''s mother so cruelly. She is nothing in Huosheng''s eyes as an outsider. She tried her best to stay with him, and in the end it was nothing. When thinking about it, he Anqi cried even more. In order to avoid the Revenge of his enemies, Huosheng set up the basement to shelter his mother. The enemy didn''t find the door. Mom Huo first used this ce to shut down his favorite woman. Huosheng walked very fast. He limped down the steps step by step. Although the light was on on the stairs, he walked so fast that he almost fell down at thest step. Huosheng holds the wall and stabilizes his steps. He looked at the iron gate in front of him and called out, "ruochu." After the call, he opened the door and went in. The light inside was dim. Huosheng saw Su ruocheu lying on the bed. For a moment, he seemed to see Su ruocheu closed on the top floor of Su''s house. He did not see the crazy Su ruocheu, but with this situation, he thought he saw it.Seven years, seven years, how did shee here! A person stays in the room, facing the wall every day, her mouth is just reading his name. Does she sometimes think of him, smash things crazily, knock on the door desperately, and ask the Su family to let her go. Huosheng imagines the scene of Su ruocheu''s madness, and his heart is aching. He found that he couldn''t imagine it. His heart was cut by a knife. Standing at the door, he returned to his senses, tears rolling in his face. "Ruochu." He called. I''m afraid Su ruocheu is crazy again. When Huosheng came in, Su ruocheu heard the news outside. At first, she didn''t care. She thought it was he Anqi or the Huo family. He Anqi is ruthless. After she left, the Huos are not allowed to give her food. Su ruocheu has been hungry since he was locked in. She was very sad, because she was hungry and had no strength at all, so she curled up on the bed and kept her strength waiting for Huo Sheng to save herself. Hearing the call of "ruocheu" outside the door, Su ruocheu, who was dizzy with hunger, thought he had hallucinations. After a long time, the door was opened, and the people behind did not move or speak. Su Ruo thinks it''s an illusion. Then, with another sound of "ruochu", Su ruochu turned around and saw Huosheng standing at the iron gate looking at her with tears in his eyes. He read her name in his mouth, and when he saw her looking back, he walked quickly step by step. "Ruochu." He came and held her in his arms. He held her tight as if he had rubbed her whole into him. Su ruocheu felt strange. She reached out to Huo Sheng''s face, and then she felt the tears on his face. "Ah Sheng, why are you crying?" Asked Su ruocheu. Huo Sheng released her, and he smiled, "I almost lost you." He didn''t tell Su ruocheu that he knew about her madness. When he saw her locked here, he thought of her who had been locked on the top floor of Su''s house for seven years. "Oh." Su Ruo answers. She was weak and tired, so she didn''t think about what Huosheng said. "Ah Sheng, I''m so hungry." Said Su ruocheu. She was starving to death by he Anqi. Chapter 404 When Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu passed the hall, they saw he Anqi sitting on the sofa holding Huo''s mother''s hand and crying. Seeing the appearance of Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu, he Anqi stops sobbing. She turns her head and looks at Huo Sheng with tears in her eyes. Huo Sheng''s face is calm and he Anxi is staring coldly. Su ruocheu is locked in the basement of Huo''s family. Huosheng doesn''t believe that he Anqi has no "credit". Huo''s mother raised her head and looked at Huosheng with disappointed and sad eyes. What she does is for Huo Shenghao, but Huo Sheng does it for Su ruocheu! At the thought of Huo Sheng pressing himself with he Anqi about Su ruocheu''s whereabouts just now, Huo''s mother''s heart was aching and her face was pale. "A Sheng." Su ruochu, in Huosheng''s arms, calls weakly. He Anqi looks at Huosheng''s face as the cold disappears. He lowers his head and looks at Su ruocheu gently. That kind of eyes, he never looked at himself, gentle enough to drown. He Anqi''s heart suddenly hurt, like the pain brought by a thousand arrows through his heart. "She starved me." Su ruocheu turned her head and looked at the poor he Anqi on the sofa. The ps on he Anqi''s face are too conspicuous, and the ugly face bes uglier. Su ruocheu saw her sad appearance and didn''t mind stabbing another knife. Be kind to he Anqi, not cruel to yourself. "She won''t give me food." Said Su ruocheu. Huosheng responded. No wonder Su ruocheu was in the basement just now. He was weak and ugly. She said he didn''t respond when he was hungry. When he Anqi saw Su ruocheu''s saying that, she had a wry smile on the corner of her mouth. He Anqi wanted to fight Su ruocheu with that smile. However, she just cast a look at Su ruocheu, and Huo Sheng''s face immediately sank. "Drag it to the basement." Huo Sheng spoke lightly. When he finished, Su ruocheu in his arms showed a happy smile to he Anqi. Even if Su ruocheu was hungry for a few days, her face was haggard, but she was also 100 times more beautiful than he Anqi. When she smiled, her eyes were enchanting, which made him angry. Next, Huo Sheng''s people came to grab he Anqi. He Anqi responded. Just now, Huo Sheng said that she was the one who dragged him to the basement. "Ah Sheng, what are you going to do?" Huo''s mother watched he Anqi being caught, and she immediately stood up to block the way. "I did the job of catching her, not Angie." Huo said angrily. Huosheng ignored Huo''s mother''s words, and he said, "starve her for three days." He Anqi was flustered by his words. This is a sentence of Huosheng who was angry at Su ruocheu. "Brother Sheng, it''s none of my business." He Anqi dare not be brave, said aloud. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She set me up." Huo''s mother also said anxiously, "a Sheng, you can''t think that angel has starved her just because of her words." "I shut her, but I told the servants to send her food." His mother''s exnation didn''t stop him. "Mom, why did you say you were hungry when you told the servant to send her food?" Huo Sheng said something. "She''s lying." Huo''s mother immediately said that she looked at Su ruocheu''s thin face again and closed her mouth with an ugly face. Angie really keeps people hungry? When Huo''s mother thought about it, she turned to he Anqi, who was held by others. He Anqi shook her head with tears in her eyes. "Auntie, help me." He Anqi cried. "Ah Sheng, you''ve beaten angel. She''s learned a lesson. Look at her face. What did you beat her to look like?" "If you still want to get angry,e to me." Said Huo''s mother. She looked at Huo Sheng''s cold face and said to Su ruocheu, "ruocheu, it''s all Auntie''s fault. You shouldn''t be caught in order to separate you from ah Sheng." "These things have nothing to do with Angie. Forgive her." Huo''s mother thought that if Su ruocheu forgives Angie in arge amount, she will remember this feeling. However, Su ruocheu did not respond to Huo''s mother. She said to Huo Sheng, "a Sheng, let''s go." "I''m starving." Su Ruocheng closed her eyes and leaned into Huosheng''s chest to rest. Su ruocheu''s sentence sentenced he Anqi to death. No matter he Anqi''s crying or Huo''s mother''s begging, he didn''t leave. He said in a cold voice, "take it." Then he left Heyuan with Su ruocheu in his arms. Huo Sheng, whose mother Huo left, turns around to see he Anqi, who is crying. I don''t know where to go? She thought about it and ran up to the basement. Huoshenges out with Su ruocheu in his arms. Outside the garden, they meet Han longyi waiting.Han longyi saw them and asked anxiously, "ruocheu, are you ok?" Su Ruo initially thought that he had heard the wrong thing. Was he hungry for too long? He had a hallucination in his ear. It turns out that Han longyi is talking to her. She looked around and Han longyi stood in front of her anxiously. Is it an illusion? How could she think of Han longyi? If asheng knew that she saw Han longyi, she would be angry and jealous. Su ruocheu clearly distinguishes her feelings. She doesn''t like to do sloppy things, so she knows that Han longyi likes herself. She can''t give him the response she wants. She turns around and leaves his small clinic. "She''s fine." When Su ruocheu doubted, he heard Huosheng on his head. Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng and asks, "is it Han longyi?" "Yes." Huosheng''s face sank. He didn''t like to call Han longyi''s name from Su ruocheu so gently. Where is Su ruocheu gentle? She is so hungry that she has no strength. Han longyi is from Ningcheng and a friend of Su An''an. Su ruocheu was very happy to see him. There was a smile on her face, which made Huosheng hold her in the car immediately. "How did hee?" Asked Su ruocheu. "After you." Said Huo Sheng lightly. Su ruocheu heard the displeasure from his words, and she closed her mouth. Su ruocheu is really hungry. She is carried into the car by Huo Sheng and faints. Huo Sheng called her a few times. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he immediately asked the driver to drive to the hospital. Han longyi doesn''t trust Su ruocheu, and follows Huosheng to the hospital. Han longyi is famous not only in Ningcheng, but also in Yucheng, a famous hospital doctor. In Han longyi''s name, they let Han longyi give Su ruocheu a diagnosis and treatment. It''s about Su ruocheu''s life. Huosheng won''t stop him. Han longyi said that Su ruocheu was too hungry for a long time before he became dizzy with hypoglycemia. If you starve longer, there will be problems with her physical function. Huo Sheng listened to Han longyi''s words. His face was cold. He Anqi, depending on his kindness, has hurt Su ruocheu again and again, which has exceeded his endurance. Chapter 405 Su ruocheu woke up when he was hit with a few drops. She opened her eyes and saw that Han longyi was helping her adjust her speed. "Awake?" Han longyi looks down and sees Su ruocheu with a smile on his face. Su ruocheu looks at Han longyi and turns to the door. There are two men with white shirts and ck suits standing outside. She doesn''t see Huosheng. Han longyi follows Su ruocheu''s line of sight. Huo Sheng goes out to answer the phone. He doesn''t worry about getting along with Su ruocheu alone. He lets people stare at the ward. "A Sheng that?" Su Ruo asked Huosheng as soon as she started. The smile on Han longyi''s face faded. The first person who listened to him asked was another man. He felt very sad. On second thoughts, if Su ruocheu didn''t ask about a Sheng, it would be strange. She loves Huo Sheng so much. She has been crazy for Huo Sheng for many years. This kind of feeling is so deep in her heart that no one can get rid of her. It''s also such a passionate and persistent love that Han longyi can''t forget Su ruocheu. "His mother was so angry with him that she went to the hospital." Said Han longyi. Huo Sheng left with Su ruocheu in his forefoot. He called back with yuan and said that Huo''s mother was ill again. Huosheng settled down with Su ruocheu and went to Huo''s mother''s ward. "Oh." Su ruocheu hears that Huo''s mother is ill again. Thinking of Huo''s objection, people get tired. She answers a word weakly. Looking at Han longyi, she says, "I''m hungry." I''m starving. I''ll wait until I''m full. Han longyi knows that Su ruocheu is very hungry. He just asked someone to buy noodles. "You''ve been hungry for too long. You can''t eat too much. You have to eat some liquid food." When he said that, Han longyi raised Su ruocheu''s bed he opened the bowl and fed Su ruocheu noodles with chopsticks. Su ruocheu looks at Han longyi. The feeling of starvation makes her think more and eat. It''s really hungry, so Su ruocheu, the light noodle, also thinks it''s delicious. He Anqi wanted to starve her to death, so she didn''t eat a grain of rice when she was locked in the basement. When they were almost fed, Han longyi asked Su ruocheu, "his mother locked you up." Han longyi looks at Su ruocheu painfully. Why can''t Huo''s mother ept such a good girl? "Well." Su Ruo nodded at the beginning. Han longyi doesn''t understand, "why?" He doesn''t understand that Huosheng and Su ruocheu love each other, and Huo''s mother should bless them for the happiness of her son. Why should we take Su ruocheu away and lock him up without food? Is this to kill Su ruocheu? "No mother can ept her son''s marrying home a madman!" Su ruocheu said with a light smile. It''s a lot morefortable after eating. She didn''t let Han longyi feed herself anymore. She took her job and ate it. Her words are light, but they hurt Han longyi. No mother can ept a crazy daughter-inw? Mom Huo can''t. what about the Han family? Han longyi suddenly thinks that if he changes to himself, can his family agree with Su ruocheu''s marriage to the Han family? He thought about it, not sure of the answer. Maybe not at first. "You are well." Said Han longyi. "Who knows which day I was stimted by what, and crazy again." Said Su ruochu, half joking. Han longyi took her words and said, "no way." "You won''t go mad again." Su ruochu was mad because she and Huosheng were torn apart. Huo Sheng is determined to be with her. If they don''t separate, it''s impossible. Su ruocheu smiled softly. "I don''t want to be crazy anymore." Don''t want to be crazy again, there is a way to leave Huosheng. Thinking of leaving Huosheng, Su ruocheu''s heart was torn open and hurt. It has be a habit for her to love Huo Sheng. Seven years of madness are infatuated with love, don''t say after sober her. Su ruocheu remembers something. She tells Han longyi, "you go back to Ningcheng, don''t tell an about me." "I''m fine here." If Su ruocheu''s life in Yucheng is no longer good, she should not let Su an worry. The rtionship between the two sisters has always been deep. "Ann already knows." Said Han longyi. In the process of Huosheng''s search for Su ruocheu, Han longyi has been following him. There are many calls from su''an. Han longyi tells su''an about the situation here. In Huosheng, it is found that Su ruocheu is in Heyuan, and Han longyi has also spoken with Su An''an. Su ruocheues out, faints and enters the hospital. Su an calls again. Han longyi can''t keep it from him. He tells Su an that it''s Huo''s mother who caught him. Su An''an was immediately annoyed. If it wasn''t for Gu Mocheng at the other end, plus that she was inctation, she would have killed her directly to vent her anger for Su ruocheu.Her sister has been mad for Huo Sheng for seven years. That''s how they treat her! Han longyi is also very angry. Huo''s mother is too much. "Tell her everything." Su ruocheu said helplessly. Han longyi is sincere. "Ann must be worried about me." When Su ruocheu said that, Han longyi nodded. "Give me your cell phone and I''ll call Ann." Han longyi immediately takes out his mobile phone and gives it to Su ruocheu. He is told by Su ruocheu that he is wrong and obediently listens to her. Call su''an. When it rings, su''an answers. "Han longyi, how is my sister? Is she awake? " "The Huos are too much. How many days shall I try to starve the old woman? " The more she said, the more angry she was. I didn''t know it was su ruocheu who called her. "My sister ran to Yucheng for Huosheng from Ningcheng. They saw that she was helpless and bullied by herself in Yucheng, right?" "No, I muste here and clean up the old woman." Suan has been blown up. "Ann." Listen to Su an''s angry voice, Su ruocheu calls softly. Su An''an is stunned. She knows that it''s su ruocheu who calls her. She can''t help it. She starts crying with her mobile phone and cries out, "sister." Gu Mocheng, who apanies her, sees that su''an cries after being angry. He asks softly, "what''s the matter?" Can''t something happen to Su ruocheu? She continued to cry and said to Su ruocheu on the phone, "sister, you scared me to death." Su ruocheu smiled helplessly to Su An''an''s crying. "When he married, he could not move his nose." "You scared Mr. Gu." Su ruocheu said with a smile when he heard Gu Mocheng''s worried voice over there. Su An''an looked at Gu Mocheng with tears, who was worried. She sobbed and chuckled to him. "Sister, she''s OK." Saying that Su ruocheu was ok, Su an began to cry again. "Why did she catch you! Did they call you? " Chapter 406 One by one, su''an''s problems, for fear that Su ruocheu would be hurt. "No." Said Su ruocheu. But her words, Su an did not believe, to make and Su ruocheu video. Su ruocheu follows Su an, opens the video and chats with him. Su An''an looks at Su ruocheu''s face. His face is thin, but there is no scar on Su ruocheu''s face. "Sister, stand up and show me." Said Suan. Su ruocheu can''tugh or cry. She says it''s OK with an, but she''s still worried. Han longyi helped Su ruocheu and said, "she was hungry for a few days, nothing else." When ites to being hungry, su''an''s angeres out again. "Elder sister, don''t stay in that ce. Come back with Han longyi. You won''t be bullied." "Ann." Su ruocheu chuckled, "you are getting worse." It was favored by Gu Mocheng. "Sister, if you can''t stay in Yucheng, go back to Ningcheng." Said Suan. Su ruocheu didn''t respond to or reject su''an. After the video with Su An''an, Huo Shenges in. Huo Sheng sees Han longyi sitting by the bedside and talking with Su ruocheu. The smile on his lips is as gentle as his eyes. Huo Sheng looks at it and raises his feet to go in. Su ruocheu saw him and smiled. "A Sheng." She called out a sentence and saw that Huosheng''s eyes fell on Han longyi. She smiled at him. Han longyi stops talking and stands up to leave. Huosheng and Su ruocheu love each other. They can''t get in. "Ah Sheng, I''m still hungry." Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng and says. Huosheng orders his people to buy some porridge. After the porridge was bought, he sat beside the bed and fed Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu''s eating style has always been elegant. Just now, she was afraid of Han longyi. She would devour it. Her appearance made Huosheng feel sad. What''s more painful for Huosheng is what happened to her before. He thought that he was such a jerk. He hated Su ruocheu for seven years. After listening to the words of the Su family, he thought that she had abandoned herself and turned to marry someone else. When she came back to find herself, he hated her so much that he could destroy her or let her fall in love with himself again and then dump her. Thinking that he wanted to revenge Su ruocheu severely, Huo Sheng wanted to p himself. "Ruocheu, I''m sorry." Su ruocheu, half full of food, looks at Huo Sheng with puzzled eyes. He thinks that Huo Sheng and his apologies are caused by her mother Huo''s detention in the basement. "Auntie doesn''t like me." Su ruocheu replied with a smile. "She asked me to leave you. Su ruocheu talked about what he had talked with his mother Huo in the wardst time. "He Anqi paid a lot for you, and I?" Su ruocheuughs at the corners of her mouth. A crazy woman can''t bring happiness to a Sheng. "I''ll talk to mom." This year, mom Huo went to the hospital more than ever before. She med Su ruocheu for the damage. Huo Shenges in. His mother closes her eyes and ignores him. Her husband had been gone for a long time. She was the only one who took great pains to bring about great Huosheng. In order to Huo Sheng, she refused to marry again. What she was afraid of was that Huo Sheng was bullied at someone else''s house. She would rather be bitter than cultivate Huo Sheng. When Huo Sheng was in college, he talked about his girlfriend. She is happy. She thinks that she will treat other girls badly if she is poor in her family. So she often tells Huo Sheng that she should treat Su ruocheu well. How to know that Huo Sheng''s love is the beginning of their family''s tragedy. At that time, Huo''s mother agreed that Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu were together. When Suhua came to her home, she refused Suhua''s money transaction. It''s also her refusal, and a Sheng''s insistence. Su Hua gets angry. On the day of Su ruocheu''s elopement with Huo Sheng, he brings people to the station, drags Huo Sheng to a ce where no one is, and breaks his leg. That elopement, Su ruocheu did note. "Mom, I want to talk to Su ruocheu." Huosheng said in a low voice. Mom Huo opened her eyes. She sneered and said, "can I stop you from staying with her?" Huosheng ys angel for Su ruocheu. Can she resist him so firmly? "Mom, Ruo and I are going to get married for the first time." Said Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng thought about it for a long time. Because Su ruocheu and Yu Shaoling have been identified, Huosheng needs to divorce Su ruocheu. "Get married?" Huo mother looked at Huo Sheng coldly and said, "ah Sheng, if you still recognize my mother, you are not allowed to be with Su ruocheu." Huo''s mother said that she didn''t care about Huosheng and Su ruocheu, but she couldn''t agree with them. Su ruocheu, what qualification does a madman have to be with her son!"Mom." Huo Sheng snapped and said displeased. "I can''t lose ruochu." He was saying. Huo''s mother was angry when she heard Huo Sheng''s words. "Why can''t you take her as she has taken you!" "You''re going to have to stand up to her? So can you afford me? " "Ah Sheng, ah Sheng, I raised you up to let you disobey me and infuriate me." Said Huo''s mother heartily. Huo Sheng was scolded and refused to speak. Today, he took people to the garden to get angry with his mother. This will, Huo mother hit him, scolded him, he listened. He''s her son, he''s got to take it. However, he will never be separated from ruocheu because of his mother Huo''s words. "Mom, you used to like rochu very much." "She''s very good," Huosheng advised Yes, in the past, Huo''s mother liked Su ruocheu very much. After Huo Sheng''s leg was interrupted by Su Hua, Huo''s mother hated Su ruocheu. "Ah Sheng, your memory is really poor!" "Your leg was broken by the Su family." Huo''s mother said hatefully, her eyes fixed on Huo Sheng''s legs. Huosheng moved his foot, he knew. "The Su family is gone." Said Huosheng. "So what?" Mom Huo sneered, "can your legs recover?" "Can the sins you have suffered disappear in the past seven years?" "A Sheng, you forget how many sins you have suffered for her in these years. You''ve been pushed to the edge of life and death several times. You forget how many times we''ve been pointed at the forehead with guns over the years. " The more Huo''s mother said, the more angry she said, the more she felt that Su ruocheu had hurt her. "Mom, I remember everything you said." Huosheng replied. "It''s because of this that I want to cherish and be together with ruocheu more." Huosheng said, "Mom, you don''t agree with us. I want to be with her." "Huosheng." Mom Huo said coldly, "I don''t agree." "Death does not agree!" Huosheng thinks that Huo''s mother disagrees because Su Hua broke his leg. "Mom." Huo Sheng sat down beside Huo''s mother''s bed and whispered, "Mom, if I have suffered a lot for the first time, I can''t bear her." Huosheng thought that if he said that, his mother would agree. "Huo mother sneers," you want to say, she is crazy for you "Right!" Looking at Huo Sheng''s surprised eyes, he didn''t wait for his reply. Huo''s mother bit her teeth and said, "it''s just crazy. I don''t agree." "A Sheng, she is crazy. You will be killed by a madman for the rest of your life." Chapter 407 "Lunatic?" Huosheng is startled and looks at Huo''s mother in surprise. Her mother knows why she doesn''t talk to him if she has been crazy for the first time. Seeing the doubt in Huosheng''s eyes, Huo''s mother thought that she was shocked when she said that Su ruocheu was crazy. "A Sheng." Huo mother soft voice, "mom is for you." "Su ruocheu has been ill before and is not in good health." Mom Huo changed her mouth. Huo Sheng took her words, his voice cooled down. "So you know if you''ve been mad for me for the first time." He said it with a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that his mother Huo knew about Su ruocheu and prevented them from being together. "Mom, when did you be so cruel! What''s the difference between you and Suhua now! " Huosheng said in a sharp voice, his eyes looking at Huo''s mother hatefully. Huo''s mother hears Huo Sheng''s meaning. She quickly reaches for Huo Sheng''s clothes. "Ah Sheng, you know about her. Who told you that? " "She said it to you, didn''t she?" Huo said, tears streaming from her eyes, "this Su ruocheu, she is not good enough to see you." "She''s a lunatic. Besides sticking to you, there''s another man who wants her." "Ah Sheng, you must not be confused. You must not feel sorry for her crazy things." Huo''s mother, one after another, persuades Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng listened. His whole face was gloomy. He really didn''t think that his mother Huo thought so when she knew that ruoechu was crazy. He also thought that his mother Huo, like him, did not know that ruocheu would sacrifice for him, and that ruocheu would not ept his daughter-inw until he failed him. How can I think of it? Mom Huo is strongly opposed to her because she has been crazy for the first time. "A Sheng, besides, Su ruocheu is not necessarily crazy for you. Her family may have gic diseases. Think about it. If you have children in the future and the children get this disease, what can you do? " "If you think about it again, Su ruocheu is crazy after that. You have to take care of her all her life, and she''s dragging you down." Huo mother said, crying more sad. She couldn''t see her son at the top destroyed by a madman. "Mom!" Huosheng couldn''t hear it. He said coldly in a calm voice, "why do you think so!" "I don''t regret it if she goes mad again." Huo Sheng''s eyes are firm, and his words are too much for his mother. "A Sheng, are you crazy?" Huosheng has suffered a lot along the way. He and Su ruocheu have raised a mental patient together. What can he do if the child born inherits Su ruocheu''s mental problems? Mom Huo can''t help but think about Huo Sheng''s future. "Yes, I''m crazy." When Huo''s mother thought about it, Huosheng replied. When he said it, he tore off mom Huo''s hand. "What''s the difference between losing her and being crazy?" Why has he been so desperate for seven years, not to climb up with his life? People have be extremely vicious. Because he lost Su ruochu, without her, he was like a walking corpse, so he had no fear, and would not care about his life. Without her, he might as well have gone mad. "Huosheng." "Huo mother red eyes, said coldly," she gave you what ecstasy soup, let you so to her heart. " "You have to be with her. Yes, yes! " "I won''t agree with you unless I die," said Huo, biting her teeth Huo''s mother is so cruel that she hopes to use her death to coerce Huo Sheng into giving up Su ruocheu. After seven years of missing, Huo Sheng knows what he wants. He didn''t quarrel with Huo''s mother. He had already said what he thought to Huo''s mother. There was no need to say more. Huo''s mother watched Huo Sheng turn around and walk away, crying out his name. She didn''t understand that she was for the sake of a Sheng. He had to listen. Since he didn''t listen, the mother couldn''t follow his wishes and hurt him for the rest of his life. Habit is a terrible thing. For example, Huo Sheng is used to holding Su ruocheu to sleep. When he goes out, he is empty beside him, which makes him toss and turn and toss until veryte. He took off his shoes and socks, went to bed, opened the quilt, and put out his hand to gently hug Su ruocheu''s body. Su ruocheu didn''t sleep. She couldn''t. When the Huo family stayed in the basement of the garden, she could see some things better. Huo''s mother won''t agree with her and a Sheng. Seven years ago, the experience was so painful that Su ruocheu thought of leaving Huosheng. Late at night, the sound of each other''s breathing intertwined. When Huosheng pressed over, Su ruocheu reached out and pushed his chest. She looked at him, and he looked at her, too. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu opened her mouth first, but she hesitated and said no.Huo Sheng didn''t speak. His hand touched Su ruocheu''s cheek gently. He let her suffer, suffer, no, what she encountered is more than grievance! "Not in the future." Huo Sheng said something in a warm voice. Su ruocheu looked at him and thought he meant that she was locked in the basement. She didn''t tell a Sheng that her mother Huo sent someone to catch her. She didn''t want to break away. She found that when someone followed her, she had the opportunity to call Huo Sheng. But she didn''t. She is testing. At first, she thought it was he Anqi who made it, but she didn''t think it was the person Huo''s mother asked for. In the basement, she waited for Huo Sheng to help. On that day, she didn''t answer Huo Sheng''s call. Huo Sheng quickly found her. She doesn''t know what Huosheng is doing and how powerful she is in Yucheng, but Su ruocheu knows better. It''s easy for him to find her. So she waited for him in the basement. Then see how hard Huo''s mother is to her and how Huosheng thinks about it! "Ah Sheng, let''s separate." Said Su ruocheu. In the dark, when Huosheng heard this sentence, his heart was torn open. His movement of touching Su ruocheu''s cheek began again. His two eyes were fixed on her. If he didn''t know that Su ruocheu was crazy, he would not allow her to leave and imprison her when he heard her saying this. But it''s not the same now. "No way." Huo Sheng said no, "we can''t separate." No one can separate them any more, he said firmly. "If at the beginning you cannot leave me, neither can I leave you." Huo Sheng said faintly, and Su ruocheu''s heart was hurt by the cruelty in his eyes. She sometimes thinks that it''s better to let go than to love so hard. However, hearing Huo Sheng''s words, thinking of the feelings between the two people, he was reluctant to leave. This is her a Sheng. She has loved a Sheng for more than seven years. "I don''t want to" Su ruocheu didn''t finish, her lips were kissed by Huosheng. She didn''t want to, her feelings were broken up again, she became crazy again. "Ruochu, don''t be afraid, I am!" Huo Sheng kisses her gently, his lips go all the way to her ear, said this sentence gently. In the past, a Sheng couldn''t protect their love. If Huosheng can''t protect Su ruocheu, then he shouldn''t love him. Chapter 408 Huo''s mother strongly opposes, and Huo Sheng enters the cold war. Huosheng''s meaning is also very clear. He wants to marry Su ruocheu, and he must. Huo''s mother threatened her with death, and Huosheng appeased and persuaded her, but he would not change his mind. Huosheng''s idea has never been so strong. No one can separate him from Su ruocheu. Han longyi spent an extra day in Yucheng and went back to Ningcheng. Before going to Ningcheng, he went to the ward to see Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu''s health has improved and his spirit has recovered. In the past, Huo Sheng was feeding Su ruocheu with his job. Different from the way he fed Su ruocheu, Su ruocheu saw that Huosheng was full of tenderness, which made Han longyi unable to walk in the door. Or Su ruocheu looks up and lets him in. Han longyi looks at Su ruocheu, who is smiling happily, and knows that Huosheng gave him this smile. He said he wanted to go back to Ningcheng. As soon as Han longyi finished speaking, Huo Sheng took over, "I''ll send someone to see you. Huosheng is in a hurry to catch Han longyi back to Ningcheng. Su ruocheu doesn''t like Han longyi, but Han longyi gives Huo Sheng too strong a feeling of emotional enemies. If Huosheng is not good to Su ruocheu, he favors his mother in the rtionship between Huo mother and Su ruocheu, hurting ruocheu''s heart. Han longyi has a good chance to take advantage of the situation. Han longyi is sincere to Su ruocheu. He is good to Su ruocheu. The injured Su ruocheu will be moved by him one day. Huo Sheng is relieved. Fortunately, he loves ruocheu very much. He doesn''t take revenge on her because of her breach of contract seven years ago and Su Hua''s cruelty. Han longyi is speechless. He turns his head and stares at Huo Sheng. I just said a word with Su ruocheu, and Huosheng hurriedly drove him away. "Let asson find someone to take you to the airport." Su ruocheu opened his mouth and said with a smile. When she said that, Huo Sheng reached out and held her hand. Han longyi''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth, and answered, "OK." As he turned to leave, he heard the impatient footsteps at the door of the ward. At the door, Han longyi and Huo''s mother meet. Huo''s mother was wearing sick clothes and her face was full of anger. She saw Han longyi stupefied and then walked into the ward. "Mom." Huosheng called out. Han longyi walks out of the door of the ward and hears Huo''s mother''s angry voice questioning Huo Sheng. When will he Anqi be released? And scolded Su ruocheu, the fox spirit. Then it is Huosheng''s maintenance of Su ruocheu. Because Huo''s mother was very angry, her words were clearly introduced into Han longyi''s heart. He was sad to hear that. He wanted to rush in and scold Huo''s mother. Su ruocheu''s heart should also be very sad. By oneself like person''s mother opposite, scolds by her fox spirit, harms her son. Fortunately, Huosheng helps Su ruocheu. If Huosheng''s help is Huo''s mother, then how difficult it will be for Su ruocheu to live in Yucheng. Han longyi didn''t dare to think. Huosheng''s people came to him and said, "Mr. Han, I''ll take you to the airport." Han longyi nodded. As an outsider, he could not get in the smoke in the ward, but he suddenly thought of Su ruocheu''s words. She is a lunatic. Which man''s family can agree to be together. Because of her words,ter Su ruocheu returned to Ningcheng, and Han longyi did a crazy thing for her. Han longyies back. Gu Mocheng invites him to Gu''s home when he gets off the ne. Although through the video, she knows that there is nothing wrong with Su ruocheu, but she is not at ease. She must ask Han longyi face to face. In Su an anxiously worried about the problem, Han longyi and she said something about Yu Cheng Su ruocheu. Su''an already knew that his mother Huo had made Su ruocheu''s disappearance, but she couldn''t bear to hear it from Han longyi. What''s wrong with her sister? Huosheng doesn''t deserve her sister. In his mother''s mind, Huosheng is the best. On the side of suan''an, Su ruocheu is better. However, Su an hears that Huo Sheng ps him to find Su ruocheu. Su An''an felt relieved. If Huosheng helps Huo''s mother, she must take Gu Mocheng to Yucheng and take her sister back. Her sister has been mad for Huo Sheng for seven years. What''s wrong with their Huo family? And bully my sister. Han longyi knows that it is because of this crazy seven years that Huo''s mother firmly disagrees with Su ruocheu and Huosheng. In his mind, Su ruocheu repeatedly said that a madman can''t be epted. He was in no mood to go on with Suan. Gu Mocheng saw something wrong with him and sent him away from his home. Han longyi asked him, "second brother, if the little sister-inw is crazy, what will happen to you and aunt Han?" This question? Gu did not think well. "Ann is not a madman." Gu doesn''t like the assumption, he said. "I mean if." Han longyi looked at Gu Mocheng''s cold face and said softly."No if." Well, Han longyi shut up, and he turned to get in the car. "If she goes madter, it''s my wife." "However, there is no such possibility," said Gu Why is Ann crazy? It''s impossible for her to be crazy if she has a good and happy life. "I won''t have a chance to drive Ann crazy." Said Gu Mocheng. Han longyi suddenly woke up to why he had to tangle with Su ruocheu''s madness and not be epted by his family. How can she have a chance to go crazy when she livesfortably and is spoiled. Han longyi is happy,ughingly waves goodbye to Gu Mocheng and leaves his home in a car. For Su ruocheu''s sake, su''an is worried for a week and wakes up with nightmares every night. When she woke up, she told Gu Mocheng that she dreamed that Su ruocheu had been bullied. Gu Mocheng knows that she is worried about Su ruocheu. He calls him. Su ruocheu is sad. ANN is as sad about her as before. This girl, married, should not put too much thought on her heart. Su ruocheu calls Su an frequently, and calls her once a day. Su''an''s mood improved. Gu Mocheng watched her and her children stay at home all day. He found a night''s free time to take su''an out for a breath. As a new mother, su''an is very hard, especially she gave birth to two children at once. Although there are nannies to help with it, Su An''an''s mind is divided into more than half for the children. Gu Mocheng takes Suan to the top Western restaurant. Suan orders a steak and Gu Mocheng apanies her. With food in front of her, Su An''an is in a much better mood. The only drawback is that she can''t drink. Gu Mocheng knew her careful thinking and said with a smile, "when the child is old, I will bring a case of wine to Xiao Yan." Suan''s up. "Really?" Gu Mocheng is pulling the corners of his mouth andughing all the time. He doesn''t feel unhappy about su''an''s greedy wine. Instead, he likes her like this. "Little greedy cat." Gu Mocheng doted and said, he cut the steak and gave it to suan''an. "Su an an an smiles," husband, good Su''an''s contentment filled his whole heart with happiness. There''s nothing wrong with having suan''an. Holding her hand and growing old together is the only thing he wants most. "But not all at once." Gu Mocheng continued. When Su an smiles, Gu Mo realizes that he knows her. She wanted to drink all the boxes then. However, she listened to what Gu Mocheng said. Chapter 409 "Honey, you eat too." Su an an is happy. He cuts his steak and forks it to Gu Mocheng''s mouth. The little girl''s action tters Gu Mocheng. Gu Mochengughs and eats. No matter what they do in their world, they feel happy as long as they have each other''s existence. I haven''t seen Suya for a while. After Gu Mocheng forced Mu Jinyu to dump her, she degenerated for a while and mixed up with the school. At the back, she suddenly changed, broke off with the gangsters and began to study hard. During su''an''s absence, Su Ya''s performance made a rapid progress, ranking first in the whole grade. When I saw Suya in the western restaurant, she couldn''t react. This is the first time that su''an sees Su Ya after having a baby, so does Gu Mocheng. Su Ya recovers and Mu Jinyu makes up before, a pure white skirt, the difference is the light makeup on the face, the whole person is very pure. It''s the expensive white dress that is worth seeing from suan''an. After Su''s bankruptcy, su er Shu didn''t work in Su''s family. Their family lived on su er Shu''s new job. The rest of their ie was the living expenses that old Mrs. Su begged from Su Hua. After su Ya is dumped by Mu Jinyu, the unwilling aunt su er finds Mu''s house and asks Mu''s house to give more money. Even if su er''s aunt was given another 200000 yuan by theter Mu''s family, Su Ya could not buy such an expensive skirt. Is there anyone else in Ningcheng who doesn''t have eyes to protect Suya? Su An''an doesn''t understand. Gu Mocheng has asked a servant to drive Su Ya away. When Su Ya entered the restaurant, she saw Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. She hasn''t seen them for a long time. To Gu Mocheng, Su Ya dare not like it. Her infatuation is ruined by Gu Mocheng again and again. This love has turned into hate. She saw Gu Mocheng, clenched her fist and walked inside as if nothing had happened. No one sat down. The restaurant manager came over and said she was not wee here. Please go out. Su Ya listened to her heart sour and looked up at Gu Mocheng''s direction. Tears rolled in her eyes, but they did not flow down. If it wasn''t for Gu Mocheng and suan''an, she wouldn''t be what she is now. She didn''te to Gu Mocheng with tears, as before, and ask him why she had to leave? Su yaxue is smart. Gu Mocheng doesn''t love her, so he tries his best to deal with her again and again. Her tears, her tears as the man said, were of no use. She stood up and turned away from the western restaurant. Before meeting them, she hesitated whether to use her own revenge on Gu Mocheng and su''an. Seeing them happy together, Suya had an idea in her heart. She was harmed by Gu Mocheng and lost her reputation in Ningcheng, even her children. Gu Mocheng and su''an are happily together. They have two children. Isn''t it good to make a mess of the family? Suan said strangely, "she wants to understand." If Su Ya has figured it out and no longer covets other people''s things, she doesn''t want to be the enemy of Su Ershu''s family. She read su er Shu''s kindness to herself, so she didn''t let Gu Mo kill Su ya. Otherwise, Ningcheng university would have fired Suya. Gu Mocheng didn''t take su''an''s words. He took the boiled water in front of him and took a drink. Just now, Su Ya''s eyes told Gu Mocheng that she hated them. She turned around and left. Gu Mocheng thought that Suya was not a man who was good at putting on rest. However, Gu didn''t tell Ann what he thought. He was afraid that Su would think more. There was a person from the Su family, who jumped out immediately after him. Su''an is strange. Some time ago, they disappeared one by one. How could this happen? Su Hua is the first one. Su Hua is very regretful after knowing Su an''s life experience. He came to Gu family to find Gu Mocheng after the full moon drinking. Gu Mocheng doesn''t see him. Even if Su Hua came to admit his mistake, he wants to say sorry to Su an. Gu Mocheng is missing in Chengdu. Su''an has nothing to do with Su Hua. What if Su Hua is her own father? Su Hua can''t see Gu Mocheng. She goes to Gu''s house and waits for Su An''an. Su''an has a bodyguard when she goes out, and she takes her children at home. She has little time to go out. Su Hua wants to see her, but she doesn''t see her. Su Hua is in a hurry to see Su An''an here. Jiang Mei and Su Hua are quarreling over there. Suhua asked for Su an''s apology and wanted to give him all his money. Su''s family was very poor. Su Hua was a poor college student. After entering the University of Jingcheng, he worked in Jingcheng. After that, he entered the Xu family and fell in love with Xu Qing. After Xu Lao objected to their affairs, Su Hua took Xu Qing back to Ningcheng to start a business. Xu Qing, ady of great fortune, lives in a 70 square house with Su Hua, olddy Su and uncle su er. It was suffering for her, but she survived for Suhua. Without Xu Qing, there would be no su family, and Jiang Mei would not be interested in a poor Suhua.Su Hua has everything from Xu Qing, so she wants to share the money from selling her family with Su an and Su ruocheu. If Su ruocheu doesn''t want to, Su Hua wants to give Su an money to make up for his fault. In the past, he cut off his father daughter rtionship with su''an for 40 million yuan. Now he wants to exchange the whole family''s money for the daughter of suan''an. There is no regret to eat. If Su Hua and Su an break their father daughter rtionship, they will break it. If he wants to recover, it is impossible for Su an and Gu Mocheng. During this period, Su Hua went to manage the money in his bank ount. He changed all the valuable things in his family and raised 40 million yuan. He waited for a long time outside Gu''s house. Su an met him once when he went out, and Gu Mocheng met him four or five times. It is impossible for Su an and Gu Mocheng to ignore such a person waiting outside. When Gu Mocheng was at home, he asked Uncle Chen to call Su Hua in. Su Huaes to Gu''s house. There are two big Su''s houses. Gu Mocheng only lives here. Gu''s old house upies half of the hillside. Seeing the wealth of Gu''s family, Su Hua smiles happily. At the beginning, she asked Ann to marry Gu Mocheng for Su Zihan. Fortunately, she was right. Otherwise, he would have killed Suan all his life. "Mr. Gu." Su Hua came in and went to the living room and called to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng looks up at Su Hua and doesn''t speak. One stands, one sits. Su Hua is An''an''s father. If he doesn''t treat him so cruelly, Gu Mocheng won''t disrespect him so much. Gu Mocheng doesn''t speak. Su Hua is embarrassed to stand there. "This is 40 million." Su Hua takes out a card and puts it on the tea table. Gu Mocheng looked at Su Hua and said with a sneer, "what does this mean?" "This is for you, Mr. Gu." Suhua said. "Return it to me?" Gu Mocheng sneers, "pay me back 40 million yuan, and then you and Ann resume father daughter rtionship." That''s what Suhua means. He had this idea since he had not seen Suan several times before. Return the money to Gu Mocheng. Will Ann recognize his father? Chapter 410 "Gu Mocheng, let me meet Ann." Suhua pleaded. "It used to be my fault, I''m sorry for her." Su Hua knows that An''an is his own daughter. When he thinks about how he treated an from childhood, his heart is blue with regret. Now hees home to recognize suan''an. Don''t you know if it''s toote? Su Hua''s hands are holding each other and he looks at Gu Mocheng helplessly. He sold his property in exchange for his daughter''s money. But? 40 million yuan. Gu doesn''t need to sell Suan because of this money. It should be said that he won''t sell Suan. "What do you think of Ann?" Gu Mocheng''s voice was shrill, and he stared at Su Hua coldly. How humble Suhua looks in front of him reminds him of how cruel Suhua was to an at the beginning. He didn''t think of ANN as his daughter. He wanted to throw her away. In order to Su Zihan''s happiness, we should sacrifice an''s, force an an to marry with Su ruocheu, and ask an and Mu''s family to cancel their engagement. What does Suhua do to An''an, one thing after another, reflect his family affection? Let alone the beating and scolding that Ann suffered in the Soviet family for neen years. He Suhua has done his father''s duty to Ann. "Su Hua, you should be d that Ann married me." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, "if not, you regret your death today, and you can''t save Ann." Su Hua understood Gu Mocheng''s meaning. His body was stunned, his heart ached violently, and he stepped back. At the beginning, because Ann was not his own daughter, he was cruel to her and didn''t want her to marry a good man. At Jiang Mei''s instigation, Su Zihan''s pleading, he moved Su an''s idea, let an go to Gu''s house for Su Zihan. Even if it is said that Gu Mocheng is old and ugly, he is not a man worthy of a lifetimemitment. Su Hua also feels that he has raised su''an, and su''an should give something to the Su family. If Gu Mo is as ugly as the rumor says, or has defects in some aspects, or Gu Mocheng has a violent tendency, then he has harmed An''an all his life. It''s his father who pushed ANN into the fire pit. "I''m sorry." Su Hua said tears ran out of her eyes. He looked at Gu Mocheng and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, you let me see An''an." "I know I''m wrong." "I didn''t think Ann was my daughter, so I told her." before he finished speaking, Gu Mocheng would sit up straight and smash the ashtray on the tea table to the ground. Gu Mocheng is not very angry. His anger shows that he is extremely angry with Su Hua. "You don''t think Ann is your daughter?" Gu Mocheng sneered, "Suhua, you should have thrown an away. Maybe she is better at the orphanage!" At Su''s house, An''an is bullied by Jiang Mei and Su Zihan, and Su Hua even indulges them. If it wasn''t for Su ruocheu''s love a few years ago, su''an would have been bullied even worse by the Su family. Suhua is scolded by Gu Mocheng and dare not say a word. He is not a big man, but also has experienced wind and rain. In the face of a younger generation, tears are full of eyes. "Get out of the house." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. Seeing Su Hua, Gu Mo realized that he thought of all the things Su family had done to An''an, and that Su Hua had the cheek to ask Su an for 40 million yuan. Gu Mocheng still remembers the cruel words Su Hua said to an at He Qing''s tomb. He said that Ann was not his daughter. He said he wanted to throw Ann away. That kind of words don''t say is An''an, but Gu Mocheng is a pain in the heart when others listen. "Ann is not your daughter. She will never be." Gu said in a sharp voice. He looked at Suhua''s card on the tea table and said in a cold voice, "take the money." "An''an is a thing, amodity. Ann is my wife here. " "My wife is more than 40 million!" "Mr. Gu, let me see Ann." Suhua pleaded. He knew that he had made a lot of mistakes. As a father, he never gave Ann a father''s love. He knew he was wrong. "If you want to see Ann, you can take 80 million." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. Gu Mocheng can roughly estimate how much Suhua has. The 40 million yuan is owned by Suhua, and there may be another loan from Suhua. It''s impossible for Suhua to take another 40 million. Gu Mocheng said that he forced Suhua to retreat and die to see An''an. Suhua stood there. He took the card from the tea table. This card is very light, but it''s very heavy in the palm of his hand. When he turned around and left Gu''s house, there was a lot of noise from Gu''s upstairs. Su an stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked down to see Su Hua standing at Gu''s door. When Su Hua turned around and guessed that it was su An''an, when he smiled at him, his pain began toe out again and spread all over his body."Ann." He looked at Su An''an, who was indifferent, and called softly. Su ruocheu looks like he Qing, and an an looks like him with a cold face. Suhua thought. But, why before this, he has not discovered. Listen to Jiang Mei and old Mrs. su. They say that Ann doesn''t look like the Su family. He believed everything they said, but he didn''t believe he Qing. For him, he Qing gave up the status of Xu family and suffered so much. He also felt that she did something sorry and gave him a green hat. "Ann." Gu Mocheng also saw su''ane out. He went to an and said in a low voice, "go upstairs." He didn''t want ANN to be upset about Su''s family, let alone upset. When Suhua came, she knew. She was upstairs ying with her two children, always thinking about Su Hua. She looked at her two more and more lovely children, and her heart was full of maternal love. She thought that when she was a child, she was not so cute. Su Hua thought that she was not his daughter. She saw the lovely girl, did she hold her and coax her. "Let me talk to him alone." Su''an said to Gu Mocheng. She looked at Gu Mocheng''s cold face and asked in a low voice, "husband, OK?" Gu Mocheng can''t refuse su''an''s request. He nods. "Honey, you go up and y with them." Su''an said to Gu Mocheng. She wants to chat with Suhua alone, just the two of them. Gu Mocheng is led by su''an. He goes upstairs and su''an goes downstairs. Because su''an''s words, Uncle Chen took the servants away from the living room and left a space for su''an and Suhua. "Sit down." Su''an said to Suhua. Suhua sits opposite to suan''an. When he sits down, he takes out the card again and puts it in front of him. "Ann, take the money." "I know I can''t live without money. But you stay by your side and take it with you. " "Girls have to have their own money to marry well." Suhua said. Suan looked at the card in front of her and sheughed. I''m very moved by what Suhua said. Chapter 411 "If you could have said that earlier, I would be very moved and moved. I feel that my father really loves me." Su An''an pursed her lips and smiled. "But it''s toote." Suan said, returning the card to Suhua. "Thank you, I don''t need it." "Ann." Su Hua looks at his money being returned by Su An''an, and continues, "take it, and you can use itter." "Why?" Suan sneers. "You also said that you can''t see your point because you have money. How long can I use the money you gave me? " "Even if Gu Mo''s change of heartes true, don''t forget who my mother is and who my grandfather is," she said sarcastically "Without Gu Mocheng, there are Xu Lao and Xu Shi." Suan''s voice grew cold and shrill, and her mood became excited. She looked at Su Hua''s white face and smiled, "Su Hua, I don''t need your money." "You don''t deserve to give me money." "You are not worthy to be my father," said Suan suddenly "Ann." Su Hua was hard to hear. His heart ached because of Su an''s words. He stared at Su an and said, "I''m sorry!" "Ann, dad is sorry for you." "I know you have everything now, and I will not forgive what I have done to you." "But keep the money, even if you spend it casually." Su Hua said with tears. Su An''an sneers and reaches for the card on the tea table. She looks at it and throws it on Su Hua. "You make up forty million yuan and give it back to me, just to make yourself feel better." "You think if you return the money to Gu Mocheng and me, our rtionship will go back to the past, and I will still be your daughter." "Suhua, you dream!" she sneered "You are merciless to me and cruel to my elder sister. You can''t repay clearly in this life. We won''t forgive you, let alone recognize your father. " Su Hua''s mistake is not worth 40 million yuan. He didn''t recognize su''an and shut Su ruocheu in the top floor of Su''s house. Su Hua couldn''t make up for all this. What he thought he had lost was sushi, but it was his family. "Ann, I''m wrong." Su Hua cried, and a man looked at his daughter sadly and began to cry. Su An''an stared at the sad Su Hua and forced the tears in her eyes back. "Wrong? It''s a very easy word to say. " "The most wrong thing for you is not to be with Jiang Mei and let her give birth to Su Zihan. No, the wrong thing is mom. She shouldn''t be infatuated with you. To leave Xu''s house for you, the wrong thing is that I shouldn''t be your daughter. " Su an an saidter, she was very excited. She stood up and pointed to the door of her family. "Suhua, I won''t forgive you. I won''t in my life. Get out of my house. " Su An''an said angrily. Her eyes fell on some white hair on Su Hua''s temples. At Su''s house, Su Hua is always calm to su''an. What Suan does is wrong. His eyes were cold and cold. Ann wants to be cared by him very much. At first, she is very careful to please her. No matter in study or in Su''s life, she is obedient and does her best. The end is the same. Suhua looks at her coldly and scolds her. Later, she changed her route and rebelled against Suhua. What she always wanted was Suhua''s father''s recognition and concern. She waited so long, but it was toote. She doesn''t need it anymore. Su Hua slowly stood up and walked out of his home. He held the card tightly. He knew he had made a mistake. But neither of his daughters wanted him. His favorite people, and his favorite daughter all left one by one, because he was sorry for their earlier. After Suhua left Gu''s house, she got up and went upstairs to the baby room. Gu Mocheng is ying with the children. He teases them. Mr. Gu, a strategist in the market, is teasing his children with a ring and a smile. Su An''an stood at the door, looking at the warm scene in the room, thinking of Su Hua and himself, tears could not be controlled, falling out of his eyes one by one. She saw tears running down her face. When Gu Mocheng looked back, she had no time to wipe away the tears, and smiled at him with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Gu Mocheng left the toy in his hand and walked towards her. When he came to her, he held her in his arms. He didn''t say anything to suan''an, just reached up and carried her into his arms. In the room, the children were amused andughed by the servants. Su''an, who was crying, was hugged tightly by Gu Mocheng. In this way, she cried sadly, but also felt happy. Su Hua, who walked out of Gu''s gate, slowed down. He turned his head to look at the closed gate of Gu''s house, and then walked forward. Suddenly, he felt dizzy in front of him, and the sky and the ground were turning. Ann won''t recognize him! He found it all himself, no wonder anyone.He walked slowly, a long way to the bus stop. In order to raise 40 million yuan, he not only sold the valuable things in his family, but also sold his car and even mortgaged the house he now lives in. After Su''s bankruptcy, he didn''t go out to find a job. First, he was used to people and didn''t like being called. Second, he felt ashamed. But he''s been out looking for a job recently. Old age, can not find a good job, with some strength to work in the car wash shop to earn some living expenses and still owe money. Su Hua and he Qing ate a lot together when he was young. He was rich for most of his life and returned to the original time. Suhua''s house property and valuable things were mortgaged, sold and sold. Jiang Mei found out after the money was collected. Because of Su An''an''s life experience, Su Hua wants to divorce Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei drags her way and refuses to divorce. She moved out of Su Zihan and asked Su Hua to think about Su Zihan, who had a bad life in Mu''s family. In order to hide from Jiang Mei, Su Hua sold her family property, so she forbear to divorce her for the time being. When Jiang Mei found out, it was over. When Su Hua got home, Jiang Mei cried loudly and scolded him. Su Hua lost a word and lost his money. How can Jiang Mei be reconciled? She is ady of great fortune who follows Su Hua to suffer. First, she bes his lover. She finally survives until he Qing dies. She marries Su Hua. Su Hua is not good to her at all. Her life at Su''s house is not good at all. In the same way, she often spread her anger on su''an. This meeting, Suhua said there was no money. Jiang Mei knew that the money must have been given by Suhua to make up for su''an. There is Gu Mocheng behind su''an. She can''t get it. Jiang Mei wants to use olddy Su''s hand. Olddy Su got the news that Su Hua gave all her money to Su An''an from Jiang Mei. She was furious. She took aunt su er to Su''s house to find Su Hua. Chapter 412 Suhua is very tired when hees back from work. He is resolute and gives his money to whoever he wants. After hearing Su Hua''s words, olddy Su Hua cried and swore that she had no conscience. She wanted to take Da Su Hua by herself. She didn''t know how to be grateful and gave money to outsiders. Su Hua doesn''t want to exin to olddy su. He has said that Ann is her own daughter. The olddy is still making trouble here. After He Qing died, Su Hua hated olddy Su even more. Olddy Su saw that the oil and salt of Suhua didn''te in. She cried and made trouble. He didn''t want to give money to her. She scolded her son and left the family. Aunt su er searched two bedrooms of Su''s house when she was crying. She didn''t find anything of value as before, so she had to leave with the olddy. The Su family has reached the end of its tether. At Jiang Mei''s suggestion, olddy Su went to Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. If Su An''an married a rich husband, he shouldn''t have taken up the money of the Su family. Besides the water sshed by the married daughter, Suhua''s money should be left to Sufeng. Su Huaes to su''an with the money. Su''an said it in the video that night with Su Chu. Su ruocheu looks at Su an''s red eyes and knows that she has cried. Ann is different from her. She never gets Suhua''s attention in her family, so Ann wants Suhua''s love more than anyone else. Suhua doesn''t think of su''an as a daughter. He hurts su''an. Wait until Suan doesn''t want him. Hees to the door. Su ruocheu understood su''an. Between Su Hua and su''an, Su ruocheu had chosen An''an for a long time. It''s not at the moment when he Qing died that he was locked in the top floor by Suhua. "Ann, like you, I don''t know his father." Said Su ruocheu. When Su Hua shut her into the top floor, Su ruocheu hated Su Hua at first, but didn''t think about not recognizing her. When she woke up seven yearster, Su ruocheu knew what Su Hua had done to An''an. She didn''t want it. "I don''t have a father." Said Suan, with tears in her eyes. In front of Su ruocheu, su''an is fragile. She is used to telling and crying when she has something on her mind. "Well." Su ruocheu consoled, "you have me." "There are Gu Mocheng and children." Suan knows, but she always feels different. "Ann, if you want to forgive him, you can." Said Su ruocheu. She understood su''an''s mind, and she shook her head. "It''s impossible to forgive." Suhua didn''t beat her and scold her, but used her as a tool. Even then he didn''t know he was his own daughter. However, Suhua is too cruel to give her any warmth. After chatting with Su An''an, Su ruocheu was in a low mood. She sat on the bed with her mobile phone and didn''t watch the TV on. Huoshenges in, sees Su ruocheu''s appearance, and thinks of the information he just got today. Before Su''s bankruptcy, Su Hua kept a secret of Su ruocheu''s madness. He ma, who took care of her, would not talk about it outside for the sake of her daughter, nor would she give the care of Su ruocheu to others. When Huo Sheng went to Ningcheng to revenge Su Hua, he found only Su Hua''s stories about Su ruocheu''s marriage abroad. Su''s family copsed. Su''an married Gu Mocheng. Huosheng went to find out about Su ruocheu. It was not as difficult as before. He asked people to find aunt Su and give money to her. Aunt Su and olddy Su said that olddy Su was very clear about what happened at the beginning, not to mention that Huo Sheng was the one she was looking for. She said everything. Huosheng got the information from Mrs. su. He was shocked and heartbroken. He thought that Su ruocheu had lost himself. He hated her these years. If the first experience makes him heartache, he is the one who did the wrong thing. When he opened the bedroom door and saw Su ruocheu sitting on the bed, he thought of what olddy Su said. She''s crazy. A person is sitting on the bed and reading "a Sheng, a Sheng" in his mouth. He doesn''t care who talks to her. Sometimes he uses his head to bump against the wall. When no one is looking at him, she will bump her head into blood. She doesn''t know the pain at all. Sometimes, she still holds a pillow. Whoeveres to grab it, she will bite her teeth. It''s scary to be crazy. I don''t know what iniquities our Su family made. A girl with neuropathy has been recruited. Huosheng thought of what olddy Su said, and his mind automatically jumped out of Su ruocheu''s crazy and silly appearance. For seven years, she stayed on the top floor of Su''s house for 2556 days. How did she survive such a long time. The best years for girls are spent on the name of "a Sheng". Huosheng thought hard. He didn''t dare to go on thinking. Knowing that Su ruocheu had gone mad, he could not breathe as long as he thought about it. Compared with seven years of suffering, Su ruocheu''s experience is even worse. A Sheng cried and stood at the door watching Su ruocheu''s tears fall. Tears, he fell. He was forced to break up with Su ruocheu. Su Hua broke his leg and killed people in Yucheng. He never cried.But now he''s crying, not once. When a Sheng realized that his tears were running down his face, he turned around and left, afraid that Su ruocheu in the room would know that he was crying. Su ruocheu hears the noise outside. She looks up and looks at Huosheng strangely. Instead ofing in, she turns away. Yeah? These days, Huosheng makes her feel strange. When they get along alone, Huo Sheng''s eyes are always dodging. It is Huo''s mother who opposes them that makes him embarrassed. Mother Huo''s strong opposition made Su ruocheu adapt. She knew that such a long time was not the way. Huo''s mother is the only family member of a Sheng. In addition to herself, Huo''s mother loves Huo Sheng best. Su Ruo thought for the first time that she shouldn''t talk to Huo''s mother again. For the sake of the one you love, grievance. Su ruocheu meets he Anqi again in the hospital. I don''t know if he Anqi was locked in the basement by Huosheng and hungry for three days. She lost a lot of weight. When he Anqi saw Su ruocheu, she hated her eyes. From Huo''s mother''s mouth, he Anqi learns that Huosheng knows about Su ruocheu''s crazy life, because Su ruocheu''s rtionship between their mother and son is so strained. Neither Huo''s mother nor Huo Sheng would give in. For so many years, Huosheng has always listened to Huo''s mother. Su ruocheu is really a disaster, which makes their mother and son be enemies. Su ruocheu sees he Anqi and notices the girl he Anqi is holding. The girl is lovely and cute. When she sees Su ruocheu staring at her children, sheughs at the corners of her mouth. "Little bell, let''s go to see grandma." He Anqi said it on purpose. It''s hard for her to speak softly to her children. Grandma? Su ruocheu listened to the address, and then watched he Anqi lead the child''s hand into Huo''s mother''s ward. Su ruocheu followed up. When she didn''t go to the ward, she heard mom Huo''sughtering from inside. "Grandma, little bell miss you so much." Xiaolingdang''s mouth is sweet. He Anqi told her what to say about theing event. He Anqi smiles to see Huo''s mother doting on the little bell. "Auntie, Su ruocheu is here." He Anqi said to his mother in a low voice. The smile on Huo''s mother''s face suddenly disappeared. She hated Su ruocheu in her heart. "Does little bell miss Dad?" He Anqi suddenly said. Huo''s mother was stunned when she saw the smile on he Anqi''s face. Chapter 413 "Yes, little bell hasn''t seen his father for so long. He must have been thinking about it." Mom Huo smiled and took over what he Anqi said. "Grandma will call dadter." Little bell stared at he Anqi strangely. Her mother said that she had no father. Grandma told her that she would not have a father until her mother and uncle Huo got married. Children''s world is simple. She can''t understand adults, but when she hears that she has a father, she apuds happily and says yes. Su ruocheu stood outside and listened to them. When she entered the ward, she looked at the little bell. The little girl was stared by Su ruocheu and hid behind he Anqi. But she thought that Su ruocheu was very beautiful. She peeped out her head to see Su ruocheu. "Auntie." Su ruocheu called out, "can I talk to you alone?" Huo''s mother is not interested in telling Su ruocheu that her disgust for Su ruocheu has reached the extreme. "Talk about it?" "I don''t have anything to talk to you," Mom Huo said in a cold voice "To disagree with you and a Sheng is to disagree." Huo''s mother said this many times. Su Ruo was still upset when she heard it. She looked at Huo''s resolute attitude and stared at herself in agony. Su Ruo thought that staying in the ward would only hinder people''s eyes. "OK." She said something and turned away from the ward. Huo''s mother looked at Su ruocheu and said she would leave. She was so angry that she bit her teeth. "Angie, look at her. What kind of attitude is that!" "Auntie, don''t be angry." He Anxi immediately relieved. The angrier mom Huo is, the happier he Anqi is. How about Su ruocheu''s love from Huosheng? Mom Huo won''t ept that she is with asheng at all. Since ancient times, the most difficult thing is the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw. Even if Su ruocheu and Huosheng get marriedter, her life will not be better. Now Brother Sheng likes her, waiting for Su ruocheu to grow old and lose her beauty. After listening to moreints from his mother Huo about Su ruocheu, brother Sheng naturally alienates Su ruocheu. Thinking of Su ruocheu''s ending, he Anqi raised her mouth and smiled. She can''t get brother Sheng, and Su ruocheu''s life can''t be better. "Angie, it''s still you. I''m dedicated to a Sheng." Huo mother holds the hand of he Anqi and says, he Anqi smiles bitterly, "it''s a pity that brother Sheng doesn''t love me." Thinking that Huosheng locked himself in the basement for Su ruocheu for three days, he Anqi felt sad and hated. She paid so much for Huo Sheng, and Huo Sheng did so to her. "Ah Sheng is blinded by the fox spirit. Don''t worry, I will not agree with them. If Su Ruo is a lunatic and wants to be my daughter-inw, I will not agree with him if I die. " Huo said in a hate voice. She thinks that Su ruocheu is really good for a Sheng, so she should know that she will drag a Sheng down if she is ill. How can I follow ahsheng with a face to face face face to face? Thinking about it, Huo''s mother thinks Su ruocheu is glued to ahsheng. She''s a crazy girl. Who else would want it. Now a Sheng has money and power. Of course, she has to follow a Sheng. He Anqi and Huo mummy chat a few words, excuse to take a small bell has something to do, go first. She left quickly to find Su ruocheu. He Anqi led little bell''s hand and walked fast. She didn''t care what little bell said at all. Little bell said, "Mom, slow down. I can''t keep up with you.". He angqi doesn''t care about her, but still chases Su ruocheu. Fortunately, Su ruocheu was not out of the hospital when she came. "Su ruocheu." He Anqies forward to block Su ruocheu. "Haven''t you left Sheng yet?" She said angrily, "I have never met a woman with thicker skin than you." "Why should I leave?" Su ruocheu sneers andughs. When she talks, he Anqi''s little bell keeps staring at her. This little girl is the daughter of he Anqi? Just now, Su ruocheu heard all the words of his mother and he Anqi in the ward. She didn''t know that they were said to her by his mother. Listen to them. Is the father of the child a Sheng? It''s impossible, Su Ruo thought. A Sheng won''t cheat her. Su ruocheu inexplicably believes in Huosheng. "A Sheng loves me, and I love a Sheng, too. We love each other. Why should I leave? " Asked Su ruocheu. "He Anqi, you robbed my things for seven years, how can you still want to upy them?" Asked Su ruocheu. He Anqi snapped, "Su ruocheu, what do you mean I rob you?" "Do you think brother Sheng is something?" "I see." He Anqi made a look that he understood, "because of my rtionship, you and a Sheng can''t be together, so you are retaliating against me." "Angie he, you think so much." Su ruocheu returns to Tao. And he Anqi say around or she left Huosheng side of these words, Su ruocheu listen to bored, said also tired. "Su ruocheu, how can you leave brother Sheng?" He Anqi continued in a cold voice. "Auntie won''t agree with you.He Anqi moves out of mom Huo. Su ruocheu smiled and said, "what do you think about being hungry in the basement for three days?" When ites to the matter of being shut down in the basement, he Anqi turns white and stares at Su ruocheu with hate. "Su ruocheu." If it wasn''t for Su ruocheu, how could she have been beaten by brother Sheng, let alone locked in the basement. "For me, a Sheng can lock you, a woman who has been with him for seven years, in the basement. Do you want to deceive yourself?" Su ruocheu said sarcastically. "You did it on purpose." He asked. "Yes." Su ruocheu said, "I want you to catch me, and I want to say in front of a Sheng that I am starving to death." "He Anqi, you are the person in a Sheng''s heart. You can''t fight for it." "Do you know who she is? "She is my child and that of asheng." He Anqi shows off to Su ruocheu with a smile. She then stares at Su ruocheu and wants to see panic and heartache in Su ruocheu''s eyes. However, Su ruocheu looks at her lightly with his lips closed. It seems that Su ruocheu doesn''t take her words seriously at all. He Anqi clenched his fist. Brother Sheng had already told Su ruocheu about having children. So Su ruocheu knew that she was lying. "Oh." Su Ruo answered, "ah Sheng didn''t tell me about it." "I like your daughter very much." "A Sheng should be willing to give my child up." Su ruocheu intentionally said this. When she heard he Anqi say that the child is a Sheng, she felt sad. But it doesn''t hurt. I always feel that a Sheng can''t cheat her. "Su ruocheu, you dream." He Anqi drank out the angry voice. "Su ruocheu, you are shameless. This is my daughter, my own daughter." When he angqi said excitedly, he still grasped the hand of the little bell. The little bell cried, "Mom, you hurt me!" As if she didn''t hear it, he Anqi said to Su ruocheu in a hate voice, "I can''t rob you, and I can''t get a Sheng''s heart, but this child belongs to brother Sheng and me. Don''t want to step in our life." Chapter 414 "My daughter will not support you." He Anqi said, thinking of other things, sneering, "Su ruocheu, you don''t know what kind of person Sheng is and what he is doing." She suddenly mentioned this matter, let Su ruocheu think of the surname Yu to find himself, also said simr words. Why should they emphasize what Huosheng did one by one. "What to do?" Su ruocheu uses Huo Sheng''s words to return to he Anqi, "kill people and set fire to them?" "Ah Sheng told me." Su ruochu said faintly, and he Anqi was surprised to live. Brother Sheng and Su ruocheu have said everything. It''s impossible. Brother Sheng loves Su ruocheu so much. How can he tell him what he did. Being a mafia boss is uneptable to Su ruocheu who lives in the light. He Anqi forgets that Su ruocheu grew up in the sun, but she has been in the top floor of Su''s house for seven years. "Ruochu." As they spoke, Huo Sheng''s voice came to Su ruocheu''s ear. Su ruocheu turns around and sees Huosheng limping towards her. As soon as he heard that Su ruocheu hade to the hospital, he asked the driver to turn around. When he got off, he didn''t walk so anxiously. He Anqi was there. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu calls for a sentence. Huo Sheng didn''t respond to her. He stared at he Anqi calmly and said, "what do you say to her?" "He Anqi, do you want to keep it for another three years?" Huo Sheng''s voice was so cold that he Anqi was afraid. She cried bitterly, "brother Sheng, I don''t have one." "I''m just chatting with ruocheu. You don''t need to be so cruel to me." He Anqi cried and said, "Why are you so bad to me? It was not so before." She said this on purpose to provoke the rtionship between Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng. But Huo Sheng didn''t give her a chance. He said, "I''ve never been better to you, he Anqi." He Anqi listened to his body and looked at Huosheng in shock. She looked and noticed Ye Fan behind Huosheng. "Brother Sheng." When he Anqi said it, she thought of the little bell she was holding. Little bell was very happy when she saw Huo Sheng, but the child would look at his face. When she saw Huo Sheng''s calm face, she scolded his mother and cried. She hides behind he Anqi and looks at Huosheng unhappily. He Anqi is no good to little bell. Little bell still regards he Anqi as the best mother. Huosheng ignored he Anqi and left the hospital with Su ruocheu''s waist in his arms. He Anqi stood there, crying all over her face. How can she be reconciled if she is not reconciled. Ye Fan looked at he Anqi who was crying before he fan left. He took out the tissue and handed it to her. He Anqi sees Ye Fan''s fingers broken. He thinks this is thest time they failed to frame Su ruocheu. Ye Fan is punished by Huosheng. It''s not a few whips at will, but a cut of Ye Fan''s fingers. For Su ruocheu''s sake, Huo Sheng became a stranger. She, Ye Fan, Huo Ma, who is not as long as Su ruocheu around him. However, one by one, they were injured by Huosheng because of Su ruocheu. When ye fan left, little bell asked he Anqi softly, "Mom, why Uncle Huo is so fierce to you." Little bell likes Huosheng very much. She wants Huosheng to be her own mother. In the past, Huo''s mother asked Xiaojingling to change her name to daddy in front of Huosheng. Huosheng said that he and he Anqi were not husband and wife and could not let Xiaojingling call him daddy. It''s also called "dry dad" to recognize little bells as daughters. Huo Sheng points out that he never needs to pay for himself. However, he Anqi believes that he can get Huosheng for his efforts, so he doesn''t hesitate to put himself in the back. "Mom, the aunt just now is so beautiful." Small bell sees he Anqi ignore oneself, she raises head to say again. She just said what she saw. She was right. Su ruocheu is really beautiful. He Anqi immediately sinks his face and stares at the little bell. "What are you talking about!" With that, she raised her hand and hit the little bell in the face. The child is small. She ps the little bell to the ground, and immediately cries out in pain. Little bell didn''t understand what he said wrong. Mother wanted to p her. "Do you want to spend time with Su ruocheu?" "Something without conscience, you want to dream with her." Little bell didn''t understand, but looking at he Anqi''s angry face, she sobbed and didn''t dare to cry out. On the way back, Huo Sheng holds Su ruocheu''s hand tightly. Knowing that Su ruocheu hase to the hospital, he rushes to Su ruocheu immediately for fear that Huo''s mother will say something wrong to Su ruocheu and let her leave her. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu feels Huosheng''s strangeness, she said. "Don''t listen to what my mother says to you."Su ruocheu looks at him, pauses, she nods, "OK." "My aunt didn''t say anything to me, but she did." "What did she say." Asked Huo Sheng. Huosheng remembers the kindness and dedication of He Anqi, so she wanders in front of herself these years. After Su Ruochu returns, he sees that He Anqi has hurt her again and again, and Huosheng is disgusted by He Anqi. Su ruocheu looks at Huo Sheng''s tense eyes. Why does she think he is afraid of losing her. Originally, because of the opposition of Huo''s mother, she had already started to leave her mind. She felt Huo Sheng''s tension on herself, and the idea was suppressed again. "Her daughter is so lovely." Su ruochu said in a low voice. Huo Sheng took over Su ruocheu''s words: "the little bell is really lovely." He said, holding Su ruocheu in his arms, "ruocheu, we also want a daughter." "Don''t you have a daughter?" "He Anqi said that the little bell is yours." Su ruocheu''s words make Huosheng''s face ck. He Anqi doesn''t know Anfen. "No." Huo Sheng said firmly that he kissed Su ruocheu on the cheek, "she is not my daughter." A Sheng said no, Su ruocheu believed more. "I believe you." "A Sheng, don''t hide anything from me. Women are very vengeful." Because Su ruocheu''s words, Huosheng thought of the racing in suan''an, Ningcheng, and he couldn''t help being afraid. If Chu cared so much about su''an''s sister. Xu came to Ningcheng for su''an and Su ruocheu. His only wish for the rest of his life is to recognize his two granddaughters. Before he came, Xu first went to Yucheng to see Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu had dinner with Xu Lao. Su ruocheu had epted the sudden increase of Grandpa. For so many years, Xu didn''te to find their two sisters. Su ruocheu didn''t me him, nor did he me an old man. He Qing broke off his father daughter rtionship with Xu Lao for Su Hua. Xu Lao was angry because he cared. With Su ruocheu''s understanding, Xu went on to Ningcheng. Before she left, Su ruocheu reminded Xu that An''an had lost the warmth of her father and daughter since childhood. She always wanted the warmth of her family. Although Gu Mocheng dotes on her, her missing affection is Gu Mocheng, and no one can give it. If Xu wants to recognize suan''an, he has to finish the matter of Suhua. Su Hua does not regard an as her daughter. Jiang Mei and Su Zihan bully her. Xu Lao should do something for Su an. Chapter 415 Su Hua does not regard an as her daughter. Jiang Mei and Su Zihan bully her. Xu Lao should do something for Su an. Olddy Su listened to Jiang Mei''s words and took aunt su er to find Su An''an. It''s a high-ss vi. You can''t go in without the permission of the residents inside. The olddy can''t find her way in for a long time. She can''t call su''an. The olddy was furious at the thought of su''an''s money in her pocket. Olddy Qian Su of Suhua thinks it belongs to the Su family, so does aunt su er. So she was very active with Mrs. su. Gu''s family couldn''t get in. Olddy Su and aunt Su ran to Gu''s house to block people. The olddy has thought about it. Gu Mocheng is a big boss. Their business people value their face most. So she ran to Gu''s hall and shouted to find Gu Mocheng. See Gu Mocheng, who dares to put people in without Gu Mocheng''s nod, or an unreasonable old woman. Gu ''s front desk heard that the olddy wanted to see Gu Mocheng, politely refused, told the olddy to see Mr. Gu, and asked her to make an appointment first. Appointment? If the olddy had a call from Gu Mocheng and made an appointment, she would stille here. "Are you blind? This is Gu Mocheng''s grandmother. " Aunt Su said, her eyes brightening. Olddy Su listened to Aunt Su''s words. She responded. Isn''t it! Su''an is her granddaughter, and Gu Mocheng is her grandson-inw. Although su''an is a wild seed of the Su family, she married a good husband. She is also true, married such a rich husband, do not take money back to honor her not to say, but also Suhua''s money to the past. Gu''s people knew that Gu Mocheng''s grandmother had been gone for years. They looked at olddy Su strangely and thought that she was a liar. There was no one to take care of olddy Su and aunt su er, let alone take their words seriously. "What are you doing? Don''t call Mr. Gu out." Cried aunt su. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu''s grandmother has passed away." Said the receptionist with a smile. Aunt Su and olddy Su looked at each other, and they said, "we are su''an''s rtives." "It''s your wife." "She''s Mrs. Gu''s grandmother, and I''m Mrs. Gu''s aunt." Su An''an married Gu Mocheng. It''s reasonable that the Su family should be on a higher level. But Su family is bankrupt. The wedding of Su Zihan and Mu Shao, the second miss of the Su family, is known all over the city. No one in the Gu family doesn''t want Su ya to seduce Mr. Gu. Gu Mocheng deliberately renovates the Su family, whose faces and mouths have been spread. So hearing that they are su An''an''s rtives, the smart receptiondy immediately called for the security guard to drive them out. Old Mrs. Su and aunt Su are the same kind of people. They can''t afford to lose anything. They like to make trouble out of nothing. They like to cry, make trouble and hang. When the security guards came to stand them, they immediately fell on the ground and shouted, Gu Mocheng bullied the elders. Suan sent someone to beat his grandmother. Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing came together. When Xu Laoyi arrived in Ningcheng, Xu Qingqing went to pick him up. The two of them got off the bus. Just when they got to the gate of Gu''s mansion, they heard olddy Su and aunt Su''s shouting. Two people are quarreling to see Gu Mocheng and su''an. Hearing the name of su''an, Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing stopped and did not move forward. "Let me tell you, let Gu Mocheng go out to see us." "Otherwise, I''ll make sure that everyone in Ningcheng knows that su''an doesn''t want to be shamed. He married and robbed our Su family''s money." "Let su''an and Gu Mocheng spit out the money, or we will not leave at Gu''s mansion." Old Mrs. Su got up. After being driven out of the Gu''s mansion, they stood at the door and shouted loudly. Aunt Su helps olddy Su and scolds her for being greedy. All of them are married daughters who want money from the Su family. Xu Qingqing is surprised that these two women are su An''an''s rtives. These two faces make people want to p them hard. Xu''s face was even worse. Xu met Mrs. Su in the hospital. He also remembered that she pointed to his two granddaughters and scolded them for losing money. This kind of person, do not put out hand to clean up, Xu old feel sorry for the dead daughter. Olddy Su scolded hard. She was going to sit in Gu''s mansion with aunt su. They must get 40 million from Gu Mocheng. Even if Suhua didn''t give her the money, they didn''t care. Anyway, Suan has to give them the money. The olddy turned her head and looked casually at Xu Lao, who was standing behind them with a cold face. Mrs. Su didn''t remember who the old man was at first. After a meeting, she remembered that the old man smashed her with his leather shoes. He ims to be su ruocheu''s and su''an''s grandfather, he Qing''s father. Seeing that Mrs. Su''s eyes were fixed on Mr. Xu, aunt Su was surprised and asked, "Mom, do you know him?""He is he Qing''s father." Said olddy su. As he spoke, the people in Gu family rushed out, and he respectfully walked to Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing. "Old Xu, Miss Xu, Mr Gu asked us to pick you up." Seeing that Gu''s people respect Xu and Xu Qingqing so much, and then thinking that they are driven out by Gu''s security guards, Mrs. Su thought that must be su an''s meaning. Su''an is too much. Su''s family has kept her for many years. He Qing''s father never appeared before. "You say you are He Qing''s father." Olddy Su came forward and stopped Xu. "Yes." Said Xu in a cold voice. "Well, let''s do it." Olddy Su said with a sneer, "your daughter wants your two granddaughters to stay in our Su family for many years. It''s my son who raises them for their food and amodation. You have to give the money back to our Su family." Said olddy Su, looking at Xu. Xu has never seen a more shameless person than Mrs. su. His whole face sinks. "Indeed, it''s time to reckon with you." "The Su family owes my daughter. I have to get it back for her." Xu Lao''s words, olddy Su disagreed, "what does the Su family owe your daughter?" "Your daughter would have starved to death without us." "My son worked hard to earn money at home. She went out to steal men. If we hadn''t left their mother and daughter at Su''s house, su''an would have been married to Gu Mocheng, and you would have paid to wear such good clothes." Mrs. Su thinks that Mr. Xu is respected by Gu''s people. He wears expensive clothes because of su''an. And su''an married to Gu Mocheng because of the Su family. "That''s right." Old Xu sneered. "Well, I''ll invite your Su family to dinner tomorrow. Let''s make a good calction of the ount." Said Xu in a cold voice. With that, he went into Gu''s house first. Olddy Su chases up and wants to ask Xu where to eat. If he doesn''t have much money, she won''t give up. Her people didn''t meet Xu''s clothes and were stopped by the security guard at the gate of Gu''s building. Xu Qingqing went to olddy Su and said with a smile. "Olddy, we will arrange a hotel to pick you up for dinner tomorrow." With that, Xu Qingqing follows Xu Lao in. Chapter 416 Xu invited the Su family to dinner. Su an knew it from Gu Mocheng. She looked at Gu Mocheng strangely. She didn''t know why Xu invited them to dinner? Thank the Su family for taking care of her and her sister? They take care of the two sisters, one is bullied, the other is crazy for seven years, which is very good. Gu said that Xu wanted to find the Su family to settle ounts. So many years, Xu old because and Xu Qing broke the father daughter rtionship, so he just ignored Xu Qing''s affairs. Now I know how he can sit down. "The old man wants to make up for your sister." Gu added another sentence. Suan is silent. She knows what Gu Mocheng means. Xu Qing''s death was a great blow to olddy Xu. Xu old treat, Su Hua and Jiang Mei also went. On the day of meeting Xu, Mrs. Su and aunt Su went to the Su''s house. They proudly told Su Hua and Jiang Mei that he Qing''s father hade and they would invite the Su''s family to dinner. He Qing''s father? Jiang Mei learns from olddy Su that he Qing''s family is not in a good condition. She is from Jingcheng. Her family is too poor after she married Su Hua, so she has no good intention to contact her family. This is what Mrs. Su thinks. After he Qing arrived at the Su''s house, she had never thought of moving out of the Xu''s name since she broke off her father daughter rtionship with Xu. She changed her surname and became only Su Hua''s wife. Olddy Su saw that no one came to her family. When she married Suhua, she didn''t bring her dowry. She thought her family was very poor. In the same way, after Jiang Mei fell in love with Su Hua, olddy Su asked Su Hua and he Qing to divorce and marry Jiang Mei instead. Olddy Su is very smart. Whoever benefits the Su family and gives her money, she will do her best. Su Hua was surprised to hear that Xu had invited us to dinner. Xu Qing died. Xu Lao should hate Su''s family. How could he invite them to dinner? Then I heard that old Mrs. Su and Jiang Mei said that old Xu took Gu Mocheng''s money and dressed well and drove very well. Su Hua looks at them with a sneer. How can the Xu family in Jingcheng be inferior to the Gu family in Ningcheng. This group of people are really blind. Think again that olddy Su used to say that he Qing''s family was poor and had no money. If she knew he Qing was Xu''s daughter, would she hate him. Thinking of this, Su Hua was actually happy. His affection for the Su family was dissipated little by little, and he didn''t regard old Mrs. Su as his mother. Su''s family went to Xu''s Hotel, but Su Ya and Su Feng didn''t. Su Ya says something. Su Feng is not interested in eating. He only needs money to y around. When Mrs. Su and her family got into the hotel box, it was the most luxurious one in the hotel. So when they got in, their eyes lit up. Before Su''s bankruptcy, Su Hua would invite his family to get together, but the hotel he went to was not as ssy as Xu''s. Even in Jiang''s family, olddy Jiang is not generous with Jiang Mei. She doesn''t have much to eat in such a hotel. The table was already full of dishes. Olddy Su immediately sat down. She said to Aunt Su, "Gu Mocheng must have given the old man a lot of money." "Suan is really entric." Aunt Su took over olddy Su''s words, "our Su family has supported her for so many years, her grandfather never gave her anything, she didn''t even give us money." Think about it. Olddy Su and aunt Su are going. Uncle Su shook his head as he listened to Aunt su. He told them at home that Suhua''s money was Suhua''s, and he gave it to whoever he wanted. Su An''an married Gu Mocheng and broke off rtions with Su Hua, which had nothing to do with them. The two of them didn''t listen to Uncle su. They believed that Suhua''s money belonged to Sufeng and Suan''s. "Ah Hua, how many gifts did you ask Gu Mocheng? I don''t think so. " Olddy Su asked Suhua. She was afraid of Gu Mocheng. She dare not ask Gu Mocheng for money. She will ask the old man to divide the money in half. When Mrs. Su thought about it, Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing came in. When they didn''te, olddy Su and aunt Su began to eat. If a manes from a rich family, he doesn''t need to look at his clothes or his temperament. For example, aunt Su and olddy Su dress well, and their greed will be exposed when they speak and act. When Xu Lao came in, Jiang Mei was surprised by Xu Lao''s temperament. The old man did not suffer at first sight. Xu Qingqing follows Xu Lao''s back. The Su family is really conscious. They eat it when no onees. It''s OK. Anyway, it''s not their treat. When Su Hua saw Xu Laoe in, he immediately stood up and helped him. Xu Laoyi pushes him away and stares at Suhua with hatred. "Go away." He hated to beat Suhua. Where did he need Suhua to help himself. Would Xiaoqing have died if Suhua hadn''t abducted the Pearl from his eyes?"Husband." Jiang Mei called out that she didn''t like Su Hua''s respect and ttery to Xu. Suhua didn''t return to her. He sat down beside Xu. "You are He Qing''s father." Mrs. Su said as she ate. "Mom, this lobster is delicious." Aunt Su then said. Mrs. Su put most of the lobster meat in her bowl. Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing look at their actions that they can''t get on the table. Xu Qing, who was well-off and well-off when she was a child, was served by servants. She came to the back of Ningcheng to see if she didn''t like her mother-inw. She had to swallow her anger for Su Hua''s sake. Xu thought, and his face sank. "Yes." Xu Laoying said. "That''s good." Old Mrs. Su ate a big mouthful of dishes. She said to Mr. Xu, "your daughter, a short-lived ghost, died early and left two money losing goods to our Su family." "Over the years, you haven''t paid a cent to support them. It''s our Su family who is spending money." "So that?" Xu Qingqing took her words with a smile. Olddy Su is paying attention to Xu Qingqing. A beautiful woman can''t move her eyes. It''s Xu Qingqing, a woman with a smile and an extraordinary temperament. Jiang Mei follows Xu Qingqing and notices the jewelry on her wrist. She has seen this jewelry in magazines. It''s expensive. Su Zihan wants it, but the Mojia doesn''t have the money to buy it for her. How much did su''an give to Grandpa He Qing! When she thought about it, she looked at Xu Qingqing again, and suddenly felt that the woman was familiar to her. "How much do you want!" Xu said. At Xu''s words, Mrs. Su and aunt Su smiled. "For the sake of our rtives, we don''t need to give a lot." "Two girls are cheap to raise. It''s mainly because my son hurts a big girl and spends a lot of money on her. " "Give us five million." Old Mrs. Su and aunt Su discussed for a long time and decided on a number. Su Hua turns to look at Xu Lao. Do you know what Xu Lao means? Do you really want to give the Su family money? Chapter 417 "Good!" After listening to Mrs. Su, Xu said with a sneer, "it makes sense." When he spoke, Xu Qingqing, who was beside him, took a check out of his bag and put it on the table. "You Su''s family has raised my two granddaughters for so many years, and I should give you five million yuan." Hearing Xu''s words, Mrs. Su and aunt su er couldn''t help smiling. They quickly turned the check on the turntable to themselves. When they look at it, it''s five million. Before they were happy for a while, Xu continued with a smile, "now I''ll figure it out." "My daughter works hard at Su''s house. She gives birth to two daughters for Su''s house and helps him establish Su''s family to support your family." "What should I do with this ount?" "Married husband from husband, he Qing to our Su family to make money should be." "Besides, what she gave us to Su''s family is two money losing goods." Olddy Su has only Su Feng in her heart. Su''an sisters and Su Zihan are all money losing goods. But in the past, behind Jiang Mei was Jiang''s family. Old Mrs. Su dared not show her anger to Su Zihan. Olddy Su said she wanted to get money from her family. "Don''t try to ckmail us, you old man." "ckmail?" Xu Lao sneers, "I give you five million, but you have to give me." Looking at Xu''s heavy face, olddy Su said generously, "OK, I''ll give it to you." "One hundred thousand for you, and a servant is worth it." "Servants?" Xu Lao looks at Su Hua. "President," Suhua called "That''s what my daughter is worth?" "Ten million!" Xu said, standing up. "If you don''t hand over the money, none of you wille up with this door." For rogues, violence is the best way. He gave the Su family five million yuan, and the Su family had to give ten million yuan. When Mrs. Su heard Mr. Xu say 10 million yuan, her face pulled down. "I think you just want to extort money. We won''t eat this meal." That''s what aunt Su means. Anyway, she eats almost the same. Jiang Mei has been sitting next to the theatre. She hears Su Hua calling her father, he Qing. "President." She looked at Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing again and wondered who they were? Is he Qing''s family not poor? No way. If that''s the case, the snobbish olddy Su gave her own ideas to deal with Suhua when she chased her. Xu Lao got up and said that. The door of the box opened and a group of people came in to guard the door. "Don''t let them go without taking out the money." "OK, Xu Lao." Said the leading man. Looking at this situation, Mrs. Su still feels that Xu is borrowing the influence of Gu Mocheng. "What do you mean, old man! If it''s ten million, you can dream. " "Come on, call the police and get them." Olddy Su said to Uncle su. Uncle Su could not hear her and aunt Su for a long time. He said, "you''ll be fine if you give them back the money." As I said earlier, it''s not theirs. Don''t be greedy. Olddy Su is holding the check in her hand. The money is for her grandson. No one can take it away. "Impossible." "With the help of Gu Mocheng, he will show us the power of the tiger." "He''s su''an''s grandfather, and I''m su''an''s grandmother." Olddy Su raised her head and said scornfully. She reached out to Suhua and said, "Suhua, you still don''t call me Suan." Su Hua looked at them with cold eyes, smiled and said, "he doesn''t need to rely on Gu Mocheng''s help." "Jingcheng Xu family!" He said four words and stared coldly at olddy Su and Jiang Mei. "Don''t you think he Qing''s family is poor? There is no dowry for me. " "I''ll tell you, she''s the daughter of the Xu family in Jingcheng." When Su Hua mentions He Qing who died, his heart is full of anger and sadness. He slept with Jiang Mei. He Qing hated him until he died. Neither daughter wanted him as a father. There are his reasons. He is selfish. He doesn''t believe he Qing. But Mrs. Su has a lot of responsibility. Olddy Su dislikes that there is no one in He Qing''s family, that he Qing is too independent and obedient, that he Qing doesn''t do housework, and that the food she cooks is too bad. She didn''t know that before he Qing married him, she was ady of great fortune. She didn''t know where she needed to do any housework or work. Olddy Su is not satisfied. She says he Qing is not good in front of him again and again. At the back, Jiang Mei looks up to him. Regardless of his deep feelings with He Qing, she helps Jiang Mei get involved in his marriage with him. "Do the Jingcheng Xu family know?" Su Hua asked olddy Su and looked at her puzzled eyes. He knew that the superficial olddy did not know.The olddy has only money in her eyes and only grandchildren. "The Xu family has a lot more wealth than the Jiang family." Su Hua sneers, "your eyes are really blind. Such a good daughter-inw and such a rich daughter-inw are useless. They chose the Jiang family." "By the way, the Chiang family is gone." Su Hua said with a smile, "the Jiang family has been wiped out by Gu Mocheng." "And Sue is broke." "What can you doter? My money is gone. What will you give your grandson? " Suhua said more and more excited, he looked at the surprised eyes of old Mrs. Su, and raised the corner of his mouth to smile. "We lost Xu''s daughter and wanted to get money from him. Dream!" "Ten million, you have to give ten million to Xu Lao, otherwise Xu Lao wants you to go to jail." Suhua said. After hearing Su Hua''s words, olddy Su and aunt Su are in a panic. He Qing is not really the miss of Jingcheng Xu family. "Jingcheng Xu family?" Jiang Mei was shocked to hear Su Hua''s words, "peace building." She read the news that the opening ceremony of Anxin building, which was jointly built by Gu and Xu, was on the day of the crash. It''s said that the Xu family has a lot of money. It''s just like the Gu family. How could he Qing be Miss Xu? Jiang Mei can''t ept it. All the time, she thinks she has won He Qing in identity, but I heard that he Qing is Miss Xu. I can''t believe it. "Yes." Xu Qingqing, who didn''t leave, sat and listened to them with a smile. Waiting for them to be surprised that he Qing is Xu''s daughter, she said with a smile, "he Qing is Xu''s only eldest daughter." She was adopted by Xu, not counting. "Don''t you think you have no eyes?" Xu Qingqing sneered, "old woman, if you treat her better, our Xu family will give more than five million." "Even 50 million will return it with both hands." "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you have to pay us 10 million now." Mrs. Su looked at the five million checks in her hand and put the money back on the turntable. "We don''t want the money." She stood up and wanted to go, but the Xu family didn''t let olddy Su go. "Five more, five more." Xu Qingqing motioned to Xu''s family to take the money back. She smiled and said, "if you don''t have money, write down the loan slip." "A house, a car, anything can be mortgaged." "If you don''t, stop me at their house every day." Xu Qingqing threatened Mrs. su. Mrs. Su was stunned and wanted to cry out. Her voice didn''te out. Then she heard Xu Qingqing say with a smile, "if you don''t want to pay back so much money, you can do it." "Divorce her from Suhua." Xu Qingqing said ording to Xu Lao. He Qing died because of Su Hua''s betrayal. So, bring everything back to the beginning. Chapter 418 Old Mrs. Su and aunt Su need to know that they will pay more than half of their property for a meal, and they will not go to live or die. After Xu Qingqing left that sentence, old Mrs. Su and su er were forced to write down a loan note. Atst, they paid for their meal. They naturally refused to pay, crying and making noise. Old Xu''s people are blocking the door. It''s enough for them to cry in the box. She took out so much money and wrote down the notes. Olddy Su, who walked out of the hotel, thought that the money she had paid was painful. After they left the hotel, they received a call from the school saying that Su Feng had been called. Su Feng is the only child of the Su family. Hearing this, su er Shu and su er aunt rushed to the school immediately. Olddy Su shamelessly follows Suhua back. She originally wanted Suhua''s money, but atst she pasted in the money of herself and suer Shu. On the way back, olddy Su in the taxi looked at Suhua in front of her and at Jiang Mei beside her. She thought of Xu Qingqing''s words. If the Su family wants to take less money out, let Su Hua and Jiang Mei divorce. Su Hua and Jiang Mei are divorced. Su Hua has been divorced on this premise. Xu''s dinner has been invited. The olddy back home immediately says that she wants Su Hua and Jiang Mei to divorce. Jiang Mei refuses. Jiang''s family is gone. What else can she find for an old woman in her forties. Olddy Su said that Jiang Mei could not see Su''s family if she did not get divorced. Jiang Mei could hear clearly what was said at the dinner table. Xu means that when Su Hua and Jiang Mei get divorced, they will give less money to go out. The money for Xu''s family is made by Su''s family. It has nothing to do with her. Olddy Su didn''t agree. She had to ask Jiang Mei to get out of the Su family and divorce Su Hua. When they quarreled, old Mrs. Su said, "if I hadn''t drugged ah Hua''s tea, would you be pregnant?"? Can you be the daughter-inw of the Su family? " "I was pregnant in one night. I don''t know if Su Zihan is a Hua''s." Suhua, who had been listening to the two women''s quarrel, raised her head at the first half of the sentence. He knew Jiang Mei at a banquet. Because of Jiang Mei''s identity, many people gathered around her and wanted to marry her to join Jiang''s family. Su Hua had only he Qing in mind at that time. He saw Jiang Mei at all and stood in the corner of the banquet to call him. Su Hua is very good-looking. His appearance attracts Jiang Mei''s attention. Jiang Mei deliberately walked to him. She was very proud. Seeing that Su Hua was not around her, she saw that he called other women tenderly. She immediately thought of seducing Su Hua. But Su Hua is not interested in Jiang Mei''s intentional approach. He has a wife, a lovely woman, and doesn''t want to mess with other women at all. Besides, he Qing is Miss Qian Jin of Xu family, no less than Jiang Mei. Su Hua is satisfied and doesn''t want to borrow Jiang Mei''s identity to make himself rich. The more you can''t get it, the more Jiang Mei is interested. She approached again and again, tested again and again, and said the same thing. She is not willing to get up and slowly finds that she is in love with Suhua. After losing Su Hua''s love, Jiang Mei changed her strategy to approach olddy su. Olddy Su is not satisfied with He Qing. When Jiang Mei came, she dressed beautifully and gave her a generous hand. The snobbish olddy suddenly liked her. After knowing Jiang Mei''s identity, I heard that Jiang Mei said it was meaningful to Su Hua. Olddy Su and Jiang Mei soon stood on the same front. She helps Jiang Mei to make an appointment with Suhua, and at the same time, she finds an excuse to support he Qing so that Suhua and Jiang Mei can be alone. Su Hua is tired of olddy Su''s behavior. She has told her many times. She has only he Qing in her heart. She should not pull herself and Jiang Mei together. The olddy couldn''t listen, and stressed that Jiang Mei was helpful to Suhua and Sujia. Married Jiang Mei, he can struggle for 20 years less, saying that he is considering his career. Suhua despises olddy Su''s words. If he really wanted money, he would not leave Jingcheng with He Qing. He Qing and he Qing stay in Jingcheng. She is Xu''s only daughter. Xu will ept the fact that they are together sooner orter. He really loves he Qing. One day, when he didn''t agree to leave with He Qing and marry Jiang Mei, olddy Su found an excuse to support him and invite Jiang Mei home for dinner. He didn''t care. He ate dinner casually and went back to his room. Who knows, wake up next morning, his side is sleeping coquettish Jiang Mei. He recalledst night, remembering that Jiang Mei hade to his room. He got up inexplicably hot and put her to sleep. At that time, Su Hua suspected that it was Jiang Mei and olddy Su who moved in the meal, but they both denied it. Jiang Mei said that she came to see him in his room. As soon as he saw her, he came to hug her and kiss her, saying that he liked her. Without proof, Suhua can only count. Later, Jiang Mei pesters him with the matter of that night. Before long, she is pregnant.Su Hua said that she would not divorce anything and threatened Jiang Mei not to tell he Qing. This matter concealed for a year. When he Qing was pregnant again, he Qing knew about him and Jiang Mei. I know Jiang Mei gave birth to Su Zihan for him. Su Hua betrays herself, which is a bolt from the blue for he Qing. She broke off the rtionship between Su Hua and Xu Lao, gave up her status as a daughter and followed Su Hua to Ningcheng to suffer. She got a betrayal result from Su Hua. How can she ept it. After the incident, olddy Su asked her to divorce Suhua and get rid of her family. When Su Hua thought back to the past, olddy Su realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said and closed her mouth. "Get out of here." Suhua snapped at olddy su. His tolerance for olddy Sue has reached the limit. When olddy Su left, Jiang Meihong, with her eyes red, shed tears and said to Su Hua, "husband, let''s not divorce!" Suhua didn''t speak. He turned to the bedroom. Jiang Mei thinks that Su Hua is soft hearted. When she is happy, Su Huaes out with a suitcase. He pulls up Jiang Mei on the sofa and pushes her out of the house. "See you tomorrow at the Civil Affairs Bureau." Said Suhua in a cold voice. He can''t spend so much time with Jiang Mei. Because Jiang Mei is so angry with his favorite woman, how can this marriage continue. Jiang Mei looks at her luggage on the ground. She knocks desperately at the door. Suhua, you don''t want to divorce me! Even if you divorce, you will get half of your money. Jiang Mei knows that Su Hua is determined to divorce her this time. In this case, Su Hua''s money must be divided equally. With the help of Xu Lao, Jiang Mei no longer wants to divorce, and she has no way. Su Hua and Jiang Mei soon divorced. When they divorced, they also went to theputer and newspaper. This is the headline Suhua paid for her divorce news. He couldn''t get in touch with Suan, but wanted to tell her about his divorce through the power of the media. Suan saw it. She didn''t feel much. He''s divorced. What does it have to do with her. Chapter 419 Suhua''s divorce was most affected by suzihan. In the past, behind Su Zihan and Jiang''s family, Su''s family, in a year''s time, her backers were lost one by one. Jiang''s family is gone. Olddy Jiang goes to prison. Su''s family goes bankrupt. Su Hua and Jiang Mei divorce again. She has no position in Mu''s family. Jiang Mei doesn''t get any money from Su Hua after her divorce. She is unwilling to find Su Hua and is beaten by Su Hua several times. She can''t find awyer because of the rtionship between Xu''s family and Gu''s family. Awyer told her the truth. She can''t share the money in Su Hua''s hands. Su Hua''s money, Su An''an doesn''t want, but it doesn''t mean Gu Mocheng and Xu Laohui will give it to Jiang Mei and Su Zihan. Jiang Mei is desperate. She goes to Mu''s house to find Su Zihan. After a few words with Su Zihan, he was invited out of Mu''s house by Mu''s wife. Madame Mu said that if she wanted to stay at Mu''s house, Su Zihan would follow her to leave. Madame Mu and mujinyu are carrying suzihan on their backs to divorce. They want suzihan to leave the house clean. The divorce between Jiang Mei and Suhua gave them a chance. For Su Zihan, Jiang Mei can only leave Mu''s home. In Ningcheng, she didn''t know where to go without Jiang''s family and Suhua''s? She is homeless, and her money is not enough for her future life. As a daughter, she knows how to spend money but can''t make money. Jiang Mei feels confused. She goes to the prison to find olddy Jiang. She thought the olddy might be able to give herself an idea. Xu Laoyan invited the Su family, just to see their faces and give them colors. Xu didn''t pay attention to the money on the IOU written by the Su family. The Xu family has money, but they can''t look at the Su family''s money. Their su family used to be so kind to He Qing. He didn''t let the Su family lose all their money because he kept his love. Xu forced the Su family to pay back the money they owed. They didn''t have a way. The next day, Xu sent someone to the Su''s house to watch. He didn''t let anyone go until the Su''s house raised three million yuan. It''s said that in addition to the olddy and uncle Su''s money, there are also some that she took out. If Su''s family dare to ask su''an and Su ruocheu for trouble in the future, he will not let them pay some money, but he must let them even mortgage the house. The trouble Su family encountered was not only the matter of being forced to repay Xu Laoqian, but also the matter of Su Feng fighting and hurting people. Su ruocheu first knew about the divorce between Su Hua and Jiang Mei from the Inte, and then made a phone call with Su an. Su An''an''s idea hasn''t changed. She said that she and Su Hua have cut off their father daughter rtionship, that is to say, they have. Suhua does nothing. Su ruocheu did not persuade Su an, but asked if he wanted to recognize Xu Lao. Su said she should have dinner with Xu. This means to tell Su ruocheu that she tries to recognize Xu Lao. Xu owes He Qing and Su an. Gu Mocheng says he will give them a chance topensate them. What the old people want most is a family reunion. Su ruocheu knew the meaning of suan''an and didn''t ask more. After she hung up su''an''s phone, she received Huo Sheng''s. She is good with Huo Sheng, and Huo''s mother still hasn''t changed her opinion on her. Su Ruo is upset at the thought of Huo''s mother. Huosheng said that when she gets off work, she will take her to dinner in the evening. Huo Sheng doesn''t care about Su ruocheu''s words. She thinks it''s just a meal. When it''s time to get off work, Su ruocheu goes to the bathroom to mend her makeup and leaves the building to wait for Huo Sheng to pick him up. By the way, she got a job. When Su Ruo was looking for a job, she remembered that when she was crazy, she didn''t graduate from college, so her degree was high school. Now job hunting depends on education background. As a high school graduate, she can''t find a good job, even if she is intelligent. Su ruocheu put her position in order. She found a suitable job and worked as a clerk in thepany. Simple work, typing, helping other colleagues copy anything. She studies other things while she is doing them, and wants to get other certificates to enhance her ability. She can''t be raised by a Sheng all her life. Relying on herself, she feels more secure. Su ruocheu is beautiful. When she leaves the building, people passing by her can''t help but stop and look at her. There are also men who want to chat up. Su ruocheu generallyughs and refuses, saying that he is waiting for his boyfriend. Some people who know something inside should chat up Su ruocheu before seeing hispanion, and immediately hold his hand. "There''s someone behind this woman. Don''t provoke her." The voice is not light. Su ruocheu, who is waiting for the bus on the side of the road, hears it. She looked at the people who were talking about her. They looked back at Su ruocheu and walked away. Su ruocheu wondered why they said that there was someone behind her? Does she depend on Ann? No, this is Yucheng, not Ningcheng. When Su Ruo first thought about it, a car stopped in front of her. When she saw the license te, she knew it belonged to a Sheng. She opened the door and went in. She just called out "a Sheng" with a smile. She was stunned.The person who came to pick her up was not a Sheng, but ye fan, an assistant of a Sheng. Su ruocheu puts up his smile and looks at Ye Fan. Ye Fan looked at her lightly. "Sir, let me pick you up." Last time Ye Fan and he Anqi set themselves up, Su ruocheu left a lot of heart. She took out her mobile phone to call Huo Sheng. Ye Fan saw that Su ruocheu didn''t get on the bus. Instead, he stood on the side of the road and called Huo Sheng with his mobile phone. His face sank. This woman doesn''t believe him? "Ah Sheng, you asked Ye Fan to pick me up." Asked Su ruocheu. "Yes," said Huosheng "There''s something I can''t do here." "He will bring you to me." After hearing Huo Sheng''s words, Su Ruo answered, "Oh." She and Huo Sheng are sure that ye fan is reallying to pick him up. Su ruocheu just drops down and gets on the car. Instead of sitting in the passenger seat, she chose to sit in the back seat. If it is a Sheng, she will sit beside him. Ye Fan looks at Su ruocheu''s more and more beautiful face through the rearview mirror, which is moistened by love. Su ruocheu''s whole face is radiant. After seeing her face, people can''t move their eyes. Su ruocheu has such charm. She is too dazzling and beautiful, so Huosheng knows that Su ruocheu is looking for a job. He secretly puts Su ruocheu in a smallpany he runs. Su Ruo started looking for a lot of jobs at the beginning of her career. She had insufficient education, but her appearance and conversation were impressive. Many of thepany''s male executives looked at Su ruocheu''s face and were moved to make an exception to leave her behind. It was Huo Sheng who yed tricks behind his back. He found someone to intimidate the leaders of thepany not to let Su ruocheu stay. Later, Su ruocheu interviewed a smallpany he started, and he was satisfied. After entering thepany, Su ruocheu attracted the attention of male colleagues and even other studio men in the building. It was also Huo Sheng who told people that this was his woman. In the whole building, even if someone looks at Su ruocheu, no one asks her to chase her. Even if someone didn''t know it, on the way back to chat with Su ruocheu, he would be warned by Huosheng''s people. Chapter 420 These things are all done by Huo Sheng behind his back. For a woman, Huo Sheng is the one who moves the Dragon Gang to protect her. When women are in trouble, Ye Fan thinks it''s su ruocheu. However, I have to admit that Su ruocheu is really beautiful. When ye fan looked at Su ruocheu through the rearview mirror, he didn''t pay attention to the car in front of him, and almost ran after people. He even stepped on the brake and scared Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu looks up at him. Before she opens her mouth, her eyes fall on Ye Fan''s hands. His fingers are on the steering wheel. His little fingers are gone. Su ruocheu recalled that thest time she remembered was in Heyuan, Ye Fan asked a man to sleep in her meeting, but he still had a little finger. At that time, Ye Fan took out a gun. Why didn''t this finger fall off? "You hurt your hand?" Asked Su ruocheu. When hearing Su ruocheu''s words, Ye Fan''s lips were taunting. His fingers were not because Su ruocheu didn''t fall off. "Why don''t you have your little finger?" Su ruocheu asked more. "If you do something wrong, you will be punished." Ye Fan thought that he was cut off by Huo Sheng, and he was angry. I have been with Huo Sheng for many years. Mr. Huo is so cruel to him for a woman. "Well?" Su ruocheu didn''t understand what ye fan meant. Ye Fan turns his head and looks at Su ruocheu, who is confused. He gets angry. "Sir." All of a sudden, he felt a sense of anger. He wished he could tell Su ruocheu everything about his husband. She dared not follow him. As soon as the delicate woman heard that what her husband had done was a crime, she was afraid of death and would leave him. "What did asheng do?" Su ruocheu was even more surprised and didn''t know what ye fan meant. "Why? Why did ah Sheng cut off your fingers? " Su ruocheu is very strange. She remembers that when she went back to Yucheng from Ningcheng, Ye Fan also came to the airport to meet her and a Sheng. In the car, she saw the whip mark on Ye Fan''s arm. A Sheng said that Ye Fan did not obey, and he punished him. Even if ye fan did something wrong, why did Huosheng beat Ye Fan? This time, he even cut off Ye Fan''s little finger. Su ruocheu didn''t understand these behaviors. She always felt something was wrong. It''s not right. A businessman treats his subordinates. What''s his right to beat and cut people''s fingers. "Don''t you know?" Ye Fan sneered. Su Ruo was stunned. "Because of me." She thought about it. It was Ye Fan who got in touch with he Anqi and made herself angry. Ye Fan wanted to say that she was right. It was because of her, sir, that he cut off his finger. It''s strange what Sir does, isn''t it. Mr. Yu is the boss of the biggest gangster in Yucheng, so he can cut off my fingers at will. Ye Fan''s heart was burning with anger, but he was afraid of Huosheng and dared not speak out. Too much. Su ruocheu turns around and tells Huo Sheng that he is the one who suffers. "No." Ye Fan changed his mouth and said, "I broke my finger by mistake. It has nothing to do with my husband." In this way, Su ruocheu heard the indignation in his tone. Ye Fan takes Su ruocheu to a ce, a quiet cafe. Su ruocheu didn''t know that there was such a ce in Yucheng. From the outside, it was an ordinary courtyard. The English name of coffee was written on the door. When she came in, the people in the courtyard saw her appear and immediately stopped their actions and looked at her cautiously. Ye fancai rxed after seeing Su ruocheu. "It''s Mr. right." Ye Fan said to the people in the courtyard. Su ruocheu follows Ye Fan in. There are no guests in the cafe. There are no guests in such a big coffee shop. It''s because the location of the coffee shop is too remote, or it''s the wrong ce. She went into the room and saw Huo Sheng sitting at a table talking to people. The two men standing in front of Huosheng don''t know what to say with him. Huosheng''s face is not very good. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu called out. She was staring at strange people all over the body ufortable, she called, Huosheng raised his head toward her smile. "You go down first." Huo Sheng said to the person in front of him. The two men replied respectfully, "yes, sir." They turn around and face Su ruocheu. When they saw Su ruocheu''s face, they stared at each other. "Go down, too." Huosheng said to Ye Fan. Ye Fan nodded and went out with the two men in front. Su ruocheues to Huosheng, who reaches for her hand. "Ah Sheng, where is this?" "Do you like my cafe?" Asked Huo Sheng. Su ruocheu replied, "it''s well arranged, but no one is good."Huo Sheng dotes on Su ruocheu''s nose and kisses her lips. "Closed for you!" "Invite me to dinner here." "Well." Huo Sheng nodded and answered. Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng''s face and smiles. Their deep affection is seen by the people outside. They are all surprised that Huo Sheng is so gentle to a woman. The tenderness and smile in Huosheng''s eyes clearly tell everyone that this woman is on the top of his heart. The dish was quickly served. Su ruocheu looked at the table full of dishes. She asked, "so many dishes." "We can''t finish it again." Said Su ruocheu. "Well." "Wait a minute, our guests haven''t arrived yet," said Huosheng Su ruocheu looks at a Sheng strangely. Didn''t he invite her to dinner? "It wasn''t for dinner." Said Su ruocheu, pretending to be unhappy. Huo Sheng smiled unconcernedly, "don''t worry, it''s not female." "It''s the two of us who invite people to dinner." Su ruocheu couldn''t understand Huosheng''s words any more. Who do they invite to dinner? Su ruocheu has no friends in Yucheng. Does she think she is a friend of a Sheng in Yucheng? When Su ruocheu was about to ask Huosheng, she heard the footstepsing from the dark night outside. It''s the person that a Sheng invited. Su ruocheu wondered who Huosheng invited to dinner. She guessed it would not be Huo''s mother, let alone he Anqi. When the man came in, Su ruocheu looked at Huosheng strangely and at the peopleing. "How is he?" Asked Su ruocheu. Huo Sheng holds Su ruocheu''s hand. "Our business can''t be dyed any longer." "Invite him to dinner and let him handle your divorce tomorrow." "And then we get married." Huo Sheng''sst words were soft. His eyes became soft even when he saw Su ruocheu. Huo Sheng has long said to solve Su ruocheu''s and Yu Shao''s problems. Because of Huo''s mother''s obstruction, Su ruocheu''s arrest by Huo''s mother happened again. In addition, Huo Sheng''s recent events are many, so he has put things off until now. Yu Shao goes to Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu. He was brought here by Huo Sheng. It is clear that he was caught by his people. Huosheng wants to talk about Su ruocheu''s divorce with him before. He hides from him and wants to drag things with him. Huosheng gets angry and catches him directly. I heard about the strength of the Dragon gang before I came to Yucheng. I didn''t think Huosheng was as crazy as the rumor said. "If I and Ruo have ordered some dishes first, you can eat them at will." Said Huo Sheng politely. Yu Shao Qingxie, Huosheng didn''t ask him to go to the hotel. He came to the cafe hidden in the alley. When he came, he looked at the people outside. If it''s good, it''s Huosheng''s territory. Chapter 421 Men''s jealousy will not lose to women. In the face of Su ruochu''s nominal husband, Huosheng is calm on the surface, and his heart is rolling. "Thank you for helping me and rochu." Huo Sheng filled the ss in front of his face and raised it to Yu Shao. Yu Shao wondered where he had said toplete Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng. Huosheng is wearing a pair of sses and looking at Sven. He can''t imagine that what he does secretly is a dark business. Of course, few people with money and power are clean. However, Yu Shao doesn''t like Su ruocheu following Huo Sheng, so he has been dragging the divorce. Yu Shao didn''t drink. He looked at Su ruocheu. When he saw Su ruocheu for the first time, he was fascinated by her appearance. A beautiful woman, born in a famous family, he has seen many, but he has never seen anything more beautiful than Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu is the perfect work of art created by God. She is too perfect. She has been crazy for seven years. This crazy thing is still rted to him, Yu Shao thought, and his heart was upset. "I''ll give you a toast, ruocheu." Yu Shao raised his ss and said to Su ruocheu. With an apology in his eyes, Huo Sheng looked at it, but thought it was full of affection. "If you can''t drink at first." Huo Sheng said, he picked up his ss and touched Yu Shao. Yu Shao looks at Su ruocheu in surprise and asks, "do you have a child?" If there is a child, it''s no wonder that Huo Sheng hurriedly "invites" him and threatens him and Su ruocheu to go through the divorce formalities. Su ruocheu looks up and looks at Yu Shao strangely. She just wants to say no. Huo Sheng takes the words first. "Yes." "So, please go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce Yu Shao tomorrow." Huosheng can''t wait, and doesn''t want to go on. He and Su ruocheu have not settled down for a day, and he can''t rest. Yu Shao looks at Su ruocheu and shakes his head. He thinks about it. Huosheng deliberately says that Su ruocheu is pregnant. He drank the wine from the ss, and it choked at the entrance. He doesn''t drink too much white wine. It''s still so strong. Yu Shao coughed a few times. Looking at Huosheng, who was opposite to Su ruocheu, and looking at the two of them, he felt sad. Seven years ago, after su ruocheu sent her here, her spirit had been abnormal, but she knew that she was in a strange ce and looked at him warily, resisting his approach. He is young and vigorous, with good family background, and feels that he has left Huo Sheng behind. He thinks that if two people get along, she will fall in love with her. Later, he was drunk once and didn''t resist running to Su ruocheu''s room. He used his strength to her. It was the same time that Su ruocheu''s taut string was broken. Later, he stopped and failed. His mother knew that he and Su ruocheu got married and rushed back from abroad. Their Yu family has been driven out of Ningcheng for many years. There is no important thing in Ningcheng. Their Yu family will note back. His mother saw Su ruocheu, who was stupid and crazy, and scolded him for his absurdity, so she immediately sent him back to Su''s house. The next night, he left Ningcheng with his mother. In the past seven years, when he had a dream at night, he always dreamed of Su ruocheu, who was smiling and beautiful at the banquet. And in his room, Su ruocheu, who threatened to keep away from him with a knife. He likes Su ruocheu and feels sorry for her. These years, he did not divorce with Su ruocheu. His family urged him to divorce and then marry and have children, which he refused for various reasons. Crazy Su ruocheu, Yu family won''t want it. So he is looking forward to the day when Su ruocheu wakes up, and he wille to Su ruocheu''s side and start again with her. Not long after su ruocheu woke up, he received a call from he ma, the servant of the Su family, saying that Su ruocheu woke up. He immediately called Su Hua and said he woulde back to pick up Su ruocheu. Before he came back, he told his mother that he would take Su ruocheu back to Yu''s house, because she was his wife and had been mad for seven years for his reasons. Mrs. Yu has no objection. Yu''s youth is not young. How can a mother give up her son''s single life. However, he was a stepte. When he returned to Ningcheng, Su ruocheu had left the Su family and arrived in Huosheng''s arms. If Huosheng is engaged in serious business, Yu Shao wants toplete them. However, Huosheng''s work is too dangerous. Su ruocheu follows him. What if he is stared at by his enemies? She has been crazy for Huo Sheng for seven years. How can she fall into the mire again. The divorce matter, Yu Shao wants to be able to dy. Huosheng can''t stand it. He''s tied up directly. Yu thought less about these things, his heart was upset, and Su ruocheu was more worried. He poured down the wine and drank a ss. The opposite Huosheng looked at Yu Shao drinking coldly. He asked Yu Shao toe to the Dragon sect, which threatened Yu Shao to divorce him from his marriage.Yu stopped drinking, stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Not long after he left, Huo Sheng got up to follow him. Yu Shao goes to the toilet. When he washes his hands, he sees Huo Sheng push in with a light face. Huosheng came here specially to talk with him alone. "At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, you have all your papers with you." "The testimony of ruozhu and I was received in Ningcheng." Yu Shao said that he saw Huo Sheng standing behind him in the mirror. He means to go to Ningcheng to divorce. Huosheng takes a cigarette out of his pocket and smokes it. "I have already turned to Yucheng for my household registration." When he finished, Yu Shao turned around. "You transferred her household registration, asked if the meaning of early?" "Do you think so?" Huosheng sneers and asks, knowing that Su ruocheu and Yu Shao have been married, he begins to separate Su ruocheu''s household registration from the Su family. However, he did not tell Su ruocheu about it. "Don''t make excuses to dy the divorce." Huosheng warns, "you can''t leave this marriage without it." "Yucheng is Mr. Huo''s territory. What can I do?" Yu Shao said, looking at Huo Sheng, he said, "but Huo Sheng, if Su ruocheu knew what you did, would she follow you?" "I can divorce her, but you are not qualified to be with her." Yu Shao said in a cold voice. He didn''t trust Su ruocheu to follow Huo Sheng. "Huosheng, she has suffered so much for you. You should let go and let her live a peaceful life." "You bring her not only pain, but also restlessness in the future. I''ve heard that your mother doesn''t agree with you, and she''s very opposed. " "How can you get along with your mother when you marry her?" Yu Shaoyue said that the more ugly Huosheng''s face was. "These things have nothing to do with you." Huo Sheng said in a cold voice, "you just need to divorce Ruo Chu and me, and then stay away from her." "Ruo and I are divorced, but there are many men chasing her." Su ruochu can attract men''s attention with only one face. What Yu Shao said is clear to Huosheng. Chapter 422 Those men who covet Su ruocheu, of course, Huosheng will not give them a chance to approach her, but when Yu Shao finishes this sentence, Han longyi pops out of Huosheng''s mind. Compared with Yu Shao in front of him, Huosheng is more afraid of Han longyi. It''s not the power of the Han family that scares Huosheng, but Han longyi''s intention to Su ruocheu. "Huo Sheng, do you believe that we are both innocent?" When Huosheng thought about it, Yu Shao said a word. Huo Sheng looked at him, clenched his hands into fists and squeezed them slowly. "What do you mean?" "If I touched her, would you still want her?" Yu Shao deliberately provoked. Huosheng didn''t resist his anger. He pped Yu Shao in the face. Huo Sheng''s strength is sufficient. Yu Shao is hit by his fist and has to step back. He bumps his back into the washstand. Yu Shao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He smiled and said to Huo Sheng, "Mr. Huo''s Kung Fu is very good." "I don''t know what Su ruocheu would think if she saw me beaten like this by you." "If you touch her, I''ll chop you up and throw you out to feed the dog." Huo Sheng''s eyes were full of ruthlessness, and his words were less depressed. Yu Shao only heard about the things that the Dragon sect did, but did not see them with his own eyes. "You also know what I do. It''smon for me to kill someone." Huo Sheng calms down his voice. He has to bear his anger and stop beating Yu Shao. Otherwise, I will beat people to pieces. If it''s not easy to deal with them at the beginning. "I didn''t touch her." Huo Sheng''s words, Yu Shao is afraid of, he says honestly. He looked at Huosheng, paused, and said, "if I love you so much at first, I can''t touch it." As he spoke, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "I know." Huosheng replied. "You don''t know!" Yu Shao thought of Su ruocheu, who was crazy. He felt sad. "You don''t know what she paid for you." "Huo Sheng, if you are sorry for her in the future, you really have to fight with thunder." Yu Shao''s words made Huo Sheng angry. He used to hold Yu Shao''s neck. "But for you, she would not have been mad." Yu Shao is shocked. He thinks Huosheng doesn''t know about Su ruocheu''s madness. This was said by Su ruocheu or found out by Huosheng himself. "For my sake." Yu Shao admitted, "I think I''m better than you. When I marry her, she will be attracted by me and slowly fall in love with me." "She didn''t even give me a chance to get along. She was so crazy." Yu Shao did not dare to say that he wanted to be unfaithful to Su ruocheu after he was drunk, which made himpletely mad. He''s afraid to say it. Huo Sheng will really chop him up and feed the dog. "I''ve met an infatuated person, but I haven''t met someone as stupid as her." "There are many good men in the world. Since her father doesn''t agree with you, she should bow to the society and find a better man. She refused to put you down, for the sake of you to the whole crazy As long as we think of Su ruocheu''s madness, Huosheng will suffer heartache. "I will treat her well." He let go of Yu Shao''s cor, he said in a low voice. "Huosheng, you have been separated for seven years, and many things have be different. Your mother is very opposed. Do you want her to go crazy for you again? " Yu said less. Huo Sheng stared at Yu Shao coldly, "since she has been crazy for me for seven years, I can''t leave her behind." As he spoke, he turned and walked out of the bathroom. Yu Shao watched Huo Sheng limp away. He looked at his clothes in the mirror and his bruised cheek. He reached for his hand. It''s really painful for Huo Sheng to fight. When Yu Shao touched it, he thought of one thing. Just now, Huosheng came in without going to the toilet. He''s here to talk to himself. When Yu Shao came back, Su ruocheu noticed the injury on his face. Su Ruo looks at Huo Sheng, who is eating peacefully with her eyes. If she guesses right, Huo Sheng hit him. She is not angry and doesn''t care. If it''s Huosheng, she will be angry and help Huosheng to fight back. Su ruocheu gets too clear. She doesn''t want to pay more attention to the man she doesn''t love. For the man she loves, she just wants to show him the whole heart. It is also this kind of single mindedness and infatuation that made her crazy and silly seven years ago. "Yu Shao, I live here tonight." After eating, Huosheng said to Yu Shao. Yu Shao came in here. Before he divorced Su ruocheu, he couldn''t go out at all. Let alone leave Yucheng. Yu Shao has no opinion. It''s useless to say it. As soon as Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu leave the cafe, Huo Sheng asks Su ruocheu, "is today''s food to your taste?" Where does he want to ask this sentence? In his mind, he wants to ask Su ruocheu how does he feel about Yu Shao?After years of separation from Su ruocheu, he was worried about gain and loss. Yu Shao was right. Yu Shao said that the activities he did will bring harm to Su ruocheu in the future. If Su ruocheu had known, he would not have followed him. If Su ruocheu has experienced so much pain, she should find a stable family and live afortable life for her wife. It''s time to find Han longyi, who is devoted to her and takes her as the first in everything. The Han family is engaged in serious business and has the ability to protect Su ruocheu and give her a lifetime of wealth. "Well, it''s delicious." Su ruocheu replied, "ah Sheng, the Chinese food in your coffee shop is so delicious, and the western food must be good, and the business at ordinary times must be very good." Su ruocheu asked casually. Huosheng smiled and nodded. The name of the caf ¨¦ hangs in the courtyard, but it''s not really a ce for eating and drinking. No one can bring it, and no one else can find it. "Ah Sheng, the food I cook is delicious. Do you think I should quit my job and open a restaurant?" Su ruocheu asked with a smile. Huosheng disagreed, saying, "not good." Why? Su ruocheu asked in bewilderment, isn''t it good for her to y her special skills? "It''s too hard to cook, and it will hurt your hand." Huo Sheng said that he wanted to give Su ruocheu afortable life, not to make her live hard. Huo Sheng''s answer satisfied Su ruocheu. She felt that the recent Huo Sheng was better for herself. "Ah Sheng, you hit the wound on Yu Shao''s face." Huosheng nodded, "well." He asked Su ruocheu, "are you worried about him?" Su ruocheu sees Huosheng is jealous, sheughs, "I think you y too lightly." "I got the card from him inexplicably. You shouldn''t be angry and beat him to the ground." What Su ruocheu said is what Huosheng thought just now in the bathroom. If yu Shao had not gone to the Su family to propose marriage, Su would not have been crazy at the beginning. "I''m afraid you''ll me me." Su ruocheu smiled, "you beat him for me. What can I me you for?" Chapter 423 After hearing Su ruocheu''s words, Huosheng immediately regretted it. He should have beaten Yu Shao. But today Yu Shao lives in the Dragon gang. He must have been sleepless all night. Huosheng suddenly holds Su ruocheu''s hand. "Ruocheu, your business has finally been solved." As long as he thinks about Su ruocheu''s divorce from Yu Shao tomorrow, Huo Sheng is happy. Then he is direct and if the first card, or wait? The next day, Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau on time. As soon as they got off, they saw Yu Shao sitting at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Yu Shao came early, not voluntarily. The Dragon helped those people to follow Huo Sheng''s arrangement and treat him well. He didn''t sleep at all for one night. He stayed up until more than six o''clock. He just went to bed. He was woken up by Huo Sheng''s people and brought to the Civil Affairs Bureau to wait for them. Because Huo Sheng said hello before, the divorce was going well. Su ruocheu didn''t want Yu Shao''s family property, and she didn''t need it, so they directly signed for the certificate. In the process of going through the formalities, Yu Shao answers the phone while Huo Sheng goes out. He asks Su ruocheu, "if you and I get the certificate, don''t rush to get it with Huo Sheng." After su ruocheu and Huosheng got married, there was no way out. After that, she separated from Huo Sheng. When she met a man who liked her again, the man''s family had to pay attention to her marriage. Su ruocheu looks at Yu Shao and doesn''t return to him. "Ruochu." Yu Shaoxin knows that if Su Ruo falls into love at first, he will not listen to his words. But he had to remind Su, "Huo Sheng is not an ordinary businessman." "He''s not the Huosheng you used to know." Su ruocheu could not understand Yu Shao''s words. She looked at him doubtfully. "What do you want to say to me?" When she asked, Su ruocheu turned to look at Huosheng who was calling not far away, and her eyes saw Ye Fan standing at the door. Ye Fan''s broken hand made Su Ruo return to the gods and ask Yu Shao. "What does asheng do now?" "He''s not a businessman, is he?" Asked Su ruocheu. Yu Shao nodded. He looked behind him. When he saw Huo Sheng hanging up, he said two words. "Dragon Gang!" Su ruocheu hears that, she ponders Yu Shao''s words, Huo Shenges over. "Done?" "Well." Su ruocheu nodded. The staff then handed the documents to Su ruocheu and Yu Shao. Huo Sheng looked at Su ruocheu''s green certificate with satisfaction, and chuckled, "we used to get it." Su ruocheu is divorced. He can''t wait to get evidence from Su ruocheu. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau were shocked to hear Huo Sheng''s words. For the first time, he saw his lovere with his daughter to divorce her husband. After going through the formalities, he directly took the woman to get married. Although the female is very beautiful, the male is also too open-minded. Doesn''t he mind that the female has been married at all? "A Sheng." Su ruocheu called out, "forget it today. It''s too fast." And a Sheng marriage license, Su ruocheu has this n. However, I just got the divorce certificate and went to apply for the marriage certificate again. It seems that it''s too soon. "No hurry." Huo Sheng said that the divorce certificate could have been signed by Su ruocheu and Yu Shao. He asked his subordinates to handle it. He brings Su ruocheu here. The main thing is not to get a divorce certificate with her, but to get a marriage certificate. "If Chu, I have all the materials." Said Huosheng. His eyes looked at Su ruocheu affectionately, which made Su ruocheu never return. The two of them have gone through so many experiences. With the current rtionship, there is nothing wrong with obtaining a certificate. "Ruochu." Yu Shao hears Huo Sheng''s words and calls out anxiously. "You have to think about it." It''s too tight. " Huo Sheng looks back at Yu Shao and tells him to shut up. "If Chu, marry me, will you?" Huo Sheng asked, holding Su ruocheu''s hand. After a while, Su ruocheu felt a cold sweat in his palm. Huosheng waits for Su ruocheu''s answer, he waits for fear. After divorce, getting married immediately is the idea of getting up early. Make sure your mind is just now. He just apanied Su ruocheu to the Civil Affairs Bureau and saw the window for marriage. He thought that he might as well take this opportunity to get married. So keep his men at the door and no one else. He wants to be with Su ruocheu more and more. He can''t wait. He can''t wait for a day. No one can stop him from marrying Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu looks at him. She loves the man in front of her for so many years. It''s natural for her to fall in love and get married. Seven years ago because of the Su family, seven yearster because of mom Huo. In the case of Huo''s mother''s opposition, Huo Sheng said that she would marry her, and Su Ruo thought at first that she had nothing to affectate.She holds Huo Sheng''s hand and nods. "Then go and get it." A light sentence, listening to Huo Sheng''s face smile. When he heard Su ruocheu''s words, he got excited and clenched Su ruocheu''s hand. "Good." Yu Shao didn''t expect Su ruocheu to be stupid again. Huo Sheng said a word to get married, and she went. He reminded her of what Huo Sheng did and how she had to sink in. "Huo Sheng, you can''t harm her." Huosheng didn''t sneer at Yu Shao. He replied seriously, "I love her toote. How could I hurt her?" As he spoke, Huo Sheng took Su ruocheu''s hand to the ce where the Civil Affairs Bureau received the marriage certificate. Because Huo Sheng is going to get the license today, he asked people to guard the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Before he and Su ruocheu got the license, other couples could note in. In the process of obtaining the certificate, Huo Sheng was so nervous that he filled in three slips in a row. Su Ruo thinks it''s funny to see him at first. Huo Sheng is a serious person. She made so many mistakes in filling in the materials. This is the first time she met her. "Sir, you are too nervous." Even the staff couldn''t look down, he said to Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng was not angry. He smiled and said, "yes, I''m too nervous." As he spoke, he looked at Su ruocheu tenderly. "I left her for seven years. For seven years, I thought she had defeated me and hated her "Now God gives me another chance to be with her. How can I not be excited?" His eyes were sour when he said it. She looked at him and her eyes were red. She had loved Huo Sheng for seven years. Just now, Huo Sheng took her hand and went to get the certificate, her heart was not also stunned. Everything seems to be so natural, but looking back on the seven years between them, I think it''s like a dream. They''re actually collecting the evidence. "A Sheng, fill it out quickly, or I will leave." Su ruoechu stands up and grabs Huosheng by her hand in a hurry. "I''ll write it well. Don''t leave." He looked at her with a request in his eyes. He was really afraid that Su ruocheu would leave. It''s not easy to cheat people out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Her marriage to Yu Shao is divorced. How could she not give up such a good opportunity. Chapter 424 Huo Sheng filled in another sheet and filled in the marriage registration information. After taking wedding photos and swearing, Huo Sheng seemed extremely nervous in every process. Before the marriage procedure waspleted, Huo Sheng did not dare to leave Su ruocheu''s sight. He was afraid that Su ruocheu would change his mind and run away. He was temporarily determined to get the certificate from Su ruocheu. He didn''t propose or send a ring, so he pulled her over. He was afraid that Su ruocheu would regret it. Su ruocheu doesn''t have so much regret. If she had, she would have had seven years ago. She knows that there are many unsolved problems between herself and Huo Sheng, such as Huo''s mother and how angel. Even so, Huo Sheng said she nodded her head when she got the certificate. After going through the formalities, Huo Sheng took the red book and kept smiling. He took out his cell phone and took photos of his marriage certificate. Su ruocheu is not happy with Huosheng. She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong to confirm the decision. Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu went to Yucheng restaurant to celebrate their marriage. Huo Sheng was happy and ordered red wine. During the meal, he enjoyed the photos and marriage certificates of two people on his mobile phone from time to time, which was his happiest thing in seven years. After going back, Huo Sheng is drunk. When Su ruocheu takes off his high-heeled shoes, he goes over and hugs Su ruocheu around his back and kisses her against the wall. The light in the room didn''t turn on. The light from the corridor outside fell on the faces of Huosheng and Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu looks at Huo Sheng. His deep eyes are full of deep affection, which makes her heart beat faster and her cheeks turn red. Huosheng can''t help kissing her. In the middle of the kiss, Su ruocheu''s hand is on Huosheng''s chest. "The door is not closed." "What kind of door should I close to kiss my wife? I''ll turn it off when I sleep with you. " Reasonable and vigorous words came out of Huosheng''s mouth. In Su ruocheu''s impression, Huosheng seldom spoke meat words with color. He''ll get up and go on kissing her. After Huo Sheng said this, he thought that the words "wife" were really pleasant. His lips moved to Su ruocheu''s ear, and he couldn''t help saying, "wife." Su ruocheu is his wife, and he doesn''t worry about losing her. "Wife" is a word that blows slowly from Su ruocheu''s ear to her heart through Huosheng''s mouth. A current quickly spread all over her body, which made her look at Huosheng tenderly. She and a Sheng, are they really married? Huo Sheng likes Su ruo''s eyes when he looks at him. He is the only one in the eyes. He can know from it that Su ruocheu loves him. He suddenly thought of Su ruocheu, who had been crazy for seven years for himself. Huo Sheng''s heart was pounded violently. A sharp pain made his eyes red. He didn''t continue to kiss Su ruocheu, just reached out and held him in his arms. "Ruocheu, I''m sorry." He said. Su Ruo is shocked at the beginning. At first, she didn''t understand Huo Sheng''s words. During this period of time, Huo Sheng is more kind to herself. Today, she suddenly gets her license. Does he know anything? She came out of his arms and wanted to ask Huo Sheng if she didn''t know about her crazy life, so she wanted to make up for marrying her. Without time to speak, Huo Sheng kisses again. Huosheng kisses hard this time, but he doesn''t give Su ruocheu a chance to breathe. A pair of men and women stand in their own porch and kiss each other. The people whoe in push the door and see this scene, frozen in ce. It was su ruocheu who first saw Mom Huo and Ang heing in. Su ruocheu pushes Huosheng away, but Huosheng refuses to leave, holding her. "A Sheng." Huo''s mother said with a calm face. Huo Sheng heard Su ruocheu loose. "What are you two doing!" Huo''s mother asked angrily. Her eyes were full of anger, especially when she looked at Su ruocheu. "The fox." Mother Huo scolded. When he Anqi followed Huo''s mother to see Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu kissing, her hands clenched into fists. When did Sheng try so hard to kiss a woman? She once bravely kissed his cheek, and was pushed away by Huo Sheng, and he was disgusted to wipe away her traces on his face. In recent years, no woman has kissed Huo Sheng. He is infatuated with Su ruocheu. "Mom!" "Fox spirit" three words listen to Huo Sheng frown, he drink scold way, "Mom, what are you talking about?" He stares at Huo''s mother with cold eyes, his face is stained with frost, without a trace of smile. Huo''s mother suddenly brings He Anqi to him. She must know that she and Su ruocheu have got the certificate. Huosheng turns on the light in the living room. He leads Su ruocheu in. Huo''s mother and he Anqi followed and didn''t go to the hall. Huo''s mother couldn''t help but say, "ah Sheng, why don''t you discuss it with me when you get such a big thing?" "I told you, and you wouldn''t agree." Said Huo Sheng lightly.He turned to look at Su ruocheu beside him. His mother Huo''s opinion on ruocheu was growing, and his words were also unpleasant. He didn''t want Su ruocheu to be upset. "If you start, go upstairs first." Su ruocheu looks at the threatening Huo mother and knows what they are doing. When she turned and went upstairs, mom Huo said angrily, "stop." "Let''s make it clear!" She said in a cold voice, calling out Su ruocheu to leave. "Su ruocheu, you won''t live on my son''s protection all your life. You don''t think I''llpromise with you if I get my son''s license. " "If I say no, I mean no!" Huo''s mother said in a sharp voice, her eyes turned to look at Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu''s face is floating with a faint smile, "Auntie, what do you want?" "A Sheng is willing to marry me, and I am willing to marry. Don''t you feel that you are meddling in our affairs?" Su ruocheu looks weak on the surface. She is stubborn and can''t be persuaded by anyone. Her meaning was intelligible to mom Huo. Su ruocheu and Huosheng got married voluntarily. As a mother, Huo''s mother is not qualified to be in charge. "Ah Sheng, listen to her." Huo said angrily to Huo Sheng. Huosheng didn''t think Su ruocheu was wrong. The two of them had already experienced enough. Seven years ago, because the Su family was not together, they had a miserable life. Seven yearster, it won''t be because anyone is wrong. "Mom, if you don''t like rochu, you live in the garden." Huo Sheng finished, his mother''s face turned white. What did she say to her mother when she raised her son for a woman! "A Sheng!" "If you still recognize my mother, you will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce her," said Huo Huo Sheng doesn''t return to Huo''s mother. He looks at Su ruocheu next to him, lowers his head and reaches for her hand. "Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll be with youter." Said Huosheng. Chapter 425 Su Ruo believed what he said. She agreed to get the certificate from Huo Sheng, because Huo Sheng was willing to her. He didn''t separate from her because of Huo''s mother''s opposition. She has tested Huosheng twice. One time, he Anqi asked a man to force her. The other time, Huo''s mother caught her and locked her in the basement. "Huosheng." Seeing that Huo Sheng doesn''t listen to himself and is gentle to Su ruocheu, Huo''s mother angrily says, "look at you, what are you fascinated by her!" "Brother Sheng." He angqi said, "Auntie is very angry that she knows about you and Ruo Chu "I know you love Su ruocheu very much, but why don''t you ask Auntie what she means and get the card?" He Anqi''s words, Huosheng don''t like to listen, he red at he Anqi and motioned her to shut up. "Ah Sheng, mom, please." Huo''s mother saw that she had scolded and threatened. She grabbed Huo Sheng''s hand and begged for the way. "You don''t like Angie. Mom doesn''t force you to marry her." "Just, Su ruocheu, you can''t have it." Huo said, tears streaming from her eyes. Huosheng looks at Huo''s mother and pulls her hand away. "Mom, when did you be so unreasonable?" What''s the difference between Huo''s mother and Suhua! "I''m thinking about you." Huo''s mother said angrily and sadly, "if she Su ruocheu is not a madman, you are determined to join her and I will recognize her." "What will you do if she goes mad again!" Huo''s mother''s voice is clear. Su ruocheu, who is standing at the door of the room and is going to enter, hears Huo''s mother''s voice and stays where she is. She thought Huo Sheng didn''t know about his crazy life. Later, she heard Huo Sheng telling his mother. "I don''t care." "With me, I won''t make her mad again." His answer, Su Ruo first heard, Huo Sheng already knew that she was crazy. Lenovo recently he is doubly good to himself. When did asheng know that? Huosheng doesn''t care to hear Huo''s mother''s face is pale. She looks at Huosheng disappointed. "She will do you harm." "Mom, go back to Heyuan." "If I and Ruo Chu are married, we can''t be separated." Huo Sheng looks up and tells his mother clearly. Huo''s mother can''t hear Huo Sheng''s words. She can only leave. Huosheng is determined to be with Su ruocheu, and she is firmly against them. Angel is right. Huosheng has been fascinated by Su ruocheu. She said nothing. It''s better to break them up by some vicious means. After Huo''s mother and he Anqi left, Huosheng went upstairs. He stood at the door, his hand on the handle of the door, and did not immediately push the door in. After he and Huo''s mother, Su ruocheu should have heard them. After a long time, he went in and saw Su ruocheu standing at the window with the door on his back. He didn''t open his mouth. He heard Su ruocheu ask, "you already know about me!" "Yes." Said Huosheng. "When?" Asked Su ruocheu calmly. Huo Sheng came to her. "You were caught in the basement by my mother. The day I came back to Yucheng. It was Han longyi who told me He finished, looking at Su ruocheu apologetically. "Sorry, ruocheu." Su Ruo first remembered that he had said sorry to himself twice before. At that time, she didn''t care. It turned out that it was this thing that asheng apologized to her. "You''re not sorry for me." Su ruocheu once thought that one day, a Sheng knew that she had been crazy for seven years. Would she cry like nothing. But when I heard a Sheng say "I don''t care", her eyes were red and didn''t shed tears. She didn''t know how it would feel. "Ruochu." Seeing Su ruocheu calmly answer his words, Huo Sheng''s heart is even worse. He reached out and hugged Su ruocheu in his arms. Then he saw that Su ruocheu''s eyes were very red. There were no tears in his eyes. "If at first you feel sad and want to cry, cry." "I don''t want to cry." Su ruocheu said with a smile, "I should be happy." "A Sheng, when I''m awake now, I can''t remember how I spent those years on the top floor of the Su family. Only in my dream can I see myself sitting on the bed with a pillow and calling your name. " "Ann told me that when I was on the top floor, I didn''t know anyone, so I remembered a name." "A Sheng!" Huosheng listens to Su ruocheu''s words, his tears fall down. "If at the beginning of the year, I can''t make up for what you''ve suffered by saying I''m sorry for a thousand." "But God will give me another chance to bring you to my side, and no one will take you away from me." Huosheng looked at Su ruocheu with tears in his eyes. "Ruocheu, don''t be angry with me, let alone leave me.""I didn''t marry you because I knew you were mad for me and felt indebted to you." Huo Sheng understood Su ruocheu''s mind and said, "if so, he Anqi has paid a lot for me. I should have married her back." "I''ve never wanted anyone but you." His words were clear and soothed Su ruocheu''s heart. Su ruocheu looks at him. A big man cries in front of her. She reached out to wipe away his tears. "Ah Sheng, I didn''t want to get divorced, get married and get divorced again." "You''re not afraid. I''m a madman. I''m afraid no one wants me, so I''m pestering you." Asked Su ruocheu. This is what Huo''s mother thought. "I wish you would pester me all my life." "It''s my pleasure to marry such a beautiful and intelligent lunatic." Huo Sheng said with a tearful smile, holding Su ruocheu in his arms. "If at the beginning, I just hope that no matter what happens in the future, you will not easily say goodbye to me if you annoy me and annoy me again." "I can''t bear to lose you if I''m separated." "If I really lose you, let me be a madman." Huo Sheng said with a smile. The two of them said it, but their hearts are not so sad, so many crooked. When he first met Su ruocheu again, what Huosheng wanted was to revenge her. After ying with Su ruocheu, he abandoned her and let her taste the feeling of being abandoned. He also imagined how to make su ruocheu more miserable. Later, he loved Su ruocheu more than he hated him. Where willing to give her a hard hand! Fortunately, he didn''t do that. Otherwise, he would buy a medicine called regret. Huo Sheng said clearly that Su ruocheu had nothing to be angry with, just wanted to get it all at once, which was not realistic. They were holding each other in bed, doing nothing else, just chatting. Huosheng asked Su ruocheu about the top floor of the Su family. Su ruocheu seemed to tell stories of others and said it calmly. She was so kind that Huo Sheng felt heartache. He thought he should protect Su ruocheu better in the future. Chapter 426 Su An''an knows the news that Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng get the certificate. She is stunned for a few seconds and then asks Su ruocheu, "sister, did he propose to you?" Propose? "No," said Su Then, Su ruocheu told Su an about how he and Huo Sheng got the certificate. Su''an was stunned. She easily agreed to Gu Mocheng''s proposal before. Olddy Gu said she was too easy for Gu Mocheng to seed. Unexpectedly, Su ruocheu went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce Yu Shao. Huo Sheng saw the window next to her and asked her to get the license. But she didn''t refuse, so she agreed to Huo Sheng''s request. "Sister, it''s too cheap." Said Su in an unhappy voice. Although Su an doesn''t like Huosheng, he thinks that he makes Su ruocheu love him too much. On second thoughts, Su ruocheu has her own life, she has her own ideas. Su ruocheu goes crazy for Huosheng. It''s aplete thing that Huosheng can prove with her. "There''s nothing cheap or not." Su ruocheu said in a low voice that she and a Sheng love each other so much that it''s natural for them to get married. "He said, and we have the documents. We happened to be in the Civil Affairs Bureau, so we did it." Said Su ruocheu. Her reaction was the most peaceful. I''m not very happy, but I think it''s amon thing. "Sister, you should ask him to marry you." "How can you easily tear down the evidence with him after you have suffered so much for him?" Suan reminded "Otherwise, you should divorce first, and he will ask for a marriage, and then get it from him." "Ann." Su ruocheuughs at an''s suggestion. "Marriage is not a joke. I think asheng has seriously considered it." Su ruocheu said, "besides, you have to change your name and call him brother-inw." "Although I don''t like him, I respect your sister''s meaning." "If he dares to treat you badly in the future, I will still stand on your side as always." Su''an only wants Su ruocheu to have a good life. "Han longyi must be sad to know that you are married." Su An''an mentioned Han longyi. She saidst time that Han longyi could go to Yucheng to see her sister. As soon as she opened her mouth, Han longyi went to Yucheng foolishly. For such a thing, su''an thinks that Han longyi really likes Su ruocheu. "Sister, if a Sheng bullies you, you will divorce him and marry Han longyi." Su An''an''s words, with the child''s temperament, listen to Su ruocheu''s voice. "Ann." Su ruocheu said, "don''t talk nonsense." She and Huo Sheng are not good, nor can they be with Han longyi. Huo''s mother is so concerned about her crazy things that the Han family won''t ept her. "Dr. Han will find the right fit." Su ruocheu then said, besides, she didn''t want to be separated from Huo Sheng again. When she decides to marry Huo Sheng and get her license, she knows that no matter how her mother opposes to embarrass her, she has to face it with a Sheng. "I know it''s wrong." Suan apologized. Su an hangs up the phone with Su ruocheu, and Gu Mocheng justes back from outside. She ran happily to Gu''s side, and she used to stand on tiptoe and kiss Gu''s cheek. "What''s so happy?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "Husband, my sister is married," suan''an told Gu "And a Sheng?" Asked Gu Mocheng. He thought it over and thought it was nothing strange. Su ruocheu has been mad for Huosheng for seven years. After waking up, he runs out of the Su family to find Huosheng again. She and Huo Sheng are not together just for marriage. But who is Huosheng? Gu Mocheng thought of the background of Huosheng''s underworld and frowned slightly. About Huosheng, Gu Mocheng thought it necessary to go to Xiao Yan again. If Su ruocheu doesn''t have a good time, Ann will be unhappy. Suan noticed that Gu Mocheng was frowning. She asked, "what''s the matter?" "You think my sister is stupid, too." "She''s mad for a Sheng, and now she''s going to be with him, and Huo Sheng''s mother doesn''t like her sister." "If the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw is not good, my sister must suffer." Said Suan worriedly. Gu Mocheng looks down at su''an, whose brow is even tighter than his. "Since your sister chose to be with Huo Sheng, she must have thought about her mother-inw." Gu said, reaching out and rubbing su''an''s eyebrows. "Your sister is not stupid. She knows what she is doing." "Han longyi didn''t say that. He told Huosheng about your sister''s madness." Gu Mo said, "so he will treat your sister well." Su An''an thinks that Gu Mocheng has a point. If her sister and Huosheng are unhappy together, when she is in the Civil Affairs Bureau, she will not handle the card because of Huosheng''s words "get the card in the past". "Frowning all the time, it''s not nice." When su''an thinks about it, Gu Mocheng reaches over to smooth su''an''s brow."I learned it from you." Suan replied. "So you can''t frown any more." Su An''an smiled, and her smile made Gu Mocheng''s mouth smile. Suan and Gu Mocheng are talking. The servantes over and says, "madam, I have a phone call for you." Suan wondered who called to find himself. Her college ssmates have her phone number and wechat. To contact her, wechat is also used. Su''an looks at Mo Cheng. She goes to the living room and takes the phone. As soon as she picked up the phone, she heard a worried voiceing from the other end. "Ann,e to the police station quickly." Police? Su''an settled down, and then heard the other side say "help Xiaofeng". Su''an heard that the person who called her was aunt su er. Why does aunt Su have a home phone? Su''an is confused. She listens to Aunt su er crying on the other end of the phone and says that Xiao Feng fought with people and hurt them. Now others will sue him at home and put him in jail. Su Feng is spoiled too much by Aunt su er and olddy su. She is a bully at home. She feels that she is protected by her family outside. She doesn''t know how powerful she is. In the past, when he fought with others, aunt Su felt that he was not wrong in beating others, but that they should. It''s also this kind of education method, which makes Su Feng feel that the sky is falling down, and su er''s aunt is supporting him. However, it''s useless for Aunt Su''s shrewdness when she meets a powerful family. This time when Su Feng hit someone, aunt su er sshed in the police station, but it didn''t work. She threatened to say that she was a rtive of Mrs Gu. Then she found a home phone call and called Su Anan for help. Su''an doesn''t want to take care of anything of her family. "If Xiao Feng injures people, he will be punished." Said Suan in a low voice. Before she had finished speaking, aunt Su began to scold the wolf, regardless of Xiaofeng''s life or death. "I have nothing to do with the Su family. I''m a white eyed wolf." "I''m sorry," said Suan. Aunt Su cried so much that she said she shouldn''t scold su''an and begged him to save Su Feng. Chapter 427 Su''an didn''t go down. In aunt Su''s crying, she hung up the phone. Su Feng is not only the only son of su er Shu, but also the only child of Su family. Olddy Su takes this grandson as the first to do everything. In her mind, Su Feng is the most important. Su Feng is in the police station. Aunt su er and olddy Su must be in a hurry. After su''an hung up, he became depressed. Gu Mocheng saw it and asked what happened to her. She told the truth, "something happened to Sufeng." "It''s aunt two who called and asked you to help bring him out of the police station." Aunt Su cried and said vaguely, and Su an roughly guessed what happened. Su Feng had a dispute with his ssmates. As before, he couldn''t stand to think that he was powerful and didn''t think about the consequences. He beat people up. Su Feng''s injured ssmates have the right to have power at home, so call the police and take him to the police station. Before that, aunt Su asked Jiang Mei to help her. Jiang Mei pretends to be a good wife and mother in the Su family. She will help with everything in the Su family. Su Feng is also the heart of Mrs. su. She will help to please her. Now that the Su family is bankrupt, old Jiang''s wife is in prison. Su Feng has an ident. Aunt su er doesn''t know how to deal with it? She had no choice but to call Gu''s family. "Want to help him?" Asked Gu Mocheng. If Suan doesn''t want to help, she won''t look down. "Let him stay at the police station for two days and help him again." She knew Auntie Su and Sufeng very well, she said. This time, they helped Su Feng. Next time, they think that they have a family to back them up, Su Feng is even more unscrupulous. "Well." Gu Mocheng replied. In another half an hour, Gu Mocheng called the police station. He asked about Su Feng. The police told him that the man had been taken away. Before Gu Mocheng called, someone got through with Su Feng. Su er Shu''s family relies on Su Hua. Su Hua is down. They have no one to help them now. They don''t know who Su Feng is asking for. Gu Mocheng is strange. He doesn''t ask much. He said to su''an that Su Feng was OK. Suan began to think that Gu Mocheng had made it, and said, "let him out so soon." "Not me." "They have sent for Su Feng toe out." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Su An''an also thinks it''s strange who aunt su er is asking for. She has such great ability to handle Su Feng''s affairs. When she thought about it, she thought of the famous Suya she saw in the restaurantst time. Someone''s keeping Suya? When Su Ya was the lover of Mu Jinyu, her reputation had been destroyed. Which rich man in Ningcheng liked her? A few dayster, when she went to the mall to buy clothes and toys for the children, she met Suya. She saw Suya in front of the jewelry counter at the mall, and she was shocked that Suya was not the man who had the money to buy jewelry, but the man who bought jewelry with Suya. Su''an never thought of when Su Ya was with him! When she saw this scene, she was not in the mood to continue shopping. On the way back, she took out her mobile phone and called Gu Mocheng, saying that she had something important to talk with him. Gu Mocheng recognized Su an''s eagerness and told his assistant and vice president what he was doing to review his family. As soon as he arrived at his home, Suan saw himing back and ran quickly from the hall. Instead of kissing Gu Mocheng as usual, she grabbed Gu Mocheng''s hand and said anxiously, "honey, I met Suya today." Suya? Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an and Suya strangely. They met each other in the restaurantst time. Did she bully her? "She bullied you?" Gu Mocheng holds su''an''s hand and says nervously. Suan shook her head. "How dare she bully me!" Gu Mocheng protects her. When Suya meets her, she only hides far away. When he heard that su''an had not been bullied, Gu Mocheng was relieved, but something worried him so much. "Husband, do you know who Suya is with when I see her in the mall?" Suya and who? Gu Mocheng is not interested. As long as Suya doesn''t hurt ANN, he allows her to stay in Ningcheng. If she dares to hurt an an, he doesn''t mind using Gu''s power to force Suya to leave Ningcheng. "Who?" Gu Mocheng said quietly, he took Su An''an''s hand to the hall. When he left, he asked Uncle Chen to bring a ss of water. Gu Mocheng orders Uncle Chen to finish. Su an says, "Ziming!" Gu Mocheng stopped and turned to look at su''an in surprise. "You mean to see Suya and Ziming together." His voice sank and his eyes became dark. Su an took the boiled water from Uncle Chen and gave it to Gu Mocheng."Yes." Su An''an said, "Su Ya and Zi Ming are talking andughing about jewelry." She said and watched Gu Mocheng''s face. Gu Mocheng took a big sip of water without saying a word. "My husband, Su ya, Zi Ming and I are from Ningcheng University. Do they know each other because of their ssmates?" Asked Suan. Seeing Su Ya and Gu Ziming together, she didn''t have the heart to go shopping. She called Gu Mocheng back, just to ask him about thetest situation. "I remember, mom said that Ziming was very obedient when his father died. He made great progress in his studies." Su''an said that olddy Gu also let slip another thing. "Mother also said that Zi Ming seemed to like a girl in school." I heard that the girl is very good. She has a good record in Ningcheng University. Looking back on what olddy Gu said, it seems that the girl Gu Ziming likes is the same major as Suya, and Suya''s performance has be very good during her childbirth. These connections make people wonder if Su Ya is the girl Gu Ziming likes? "Ziming''s vision is not so bad." Suan thought and looked at Gu Mocheng. Su Ya and Mu Jinyu''s affair because Gu Mocheng''s revenge is known by Ningcheng people, and Ningcheng university is all passing on Su Ya''s affair. Although Gu Ziming is a little bit foolish, he will not be so foolish as to like Suya. "What''s more, Su Feng had an ident a few days ago, and his business was settled. Was it the help of Zi Ming?" Before Gu Mocheng came back, su''an thought a lot about Su ya. Su Feng beat up a young man from a powerful family, and the Su family even protected him. The people behind must be more powerful than the beaten childe. When Suan spoke, Gu Mocheng unconsciously drank up all the boiling water in the cup. Olddy Gu boasted that Gu Ziming had be obedient, but Gu Mo failed to care about him. In Gu Mocheng''s view, although Gu Ziming is yful, he is a man of discretion. Chapter 428 People in Ningcheng know Su Ya''s business. If Gu Ziming can''t help, he won''t look at her. It''s just emotion, who can guarantee everything. He hates Su ya, and Gu Ziming, who is nk in emotion, is a little white rabbit in front of Su ya. In order to find out the rtionship between Gu Ziming and Su ya, Gu Mocheng takes Su an back to Gu''s old house. The two of them bring their children to apany the olddy every weekend. Olddy Gu, who is ying mahjong with the domestic servant, is surprised to hear that Gu Mocheng and Su an are here. She asks the servant that it''s not the weekend today. Olddy Gu looked over Gu Mocheng, who had a calm face, at su''an, who was following him. Suan empty hands, the child did note. Olddy Gu was not in the mood to take care of them. She asked the servant toe and continue ying mahjong with her. Gu Mocheng looks around the hall of the old house. He looks up and asks the olddy who is ying mahjong, "Ziming?" "Out to y." "Maybe go shopping with girls," said Mrs Gu Knowing that Gu Ziming has someone to like, olddy Gu is happy. Her grandson is wanted. It''s better to know how to fall in love so early than Gu Mocheng. Olddy Gu automatically ignored Gu Mocheng and Jiang rou. She was the first object of Gu Mocheng''s talk when she was su An''an. "Girls?" Gu Mocheng said that this point is in line with what su''an saw. Is the girl Gu Ziming asked for Su ya! Gu asked the servant to call Gu back. Olddy Gu looked back at Gu Mocheng, whose face was ugly. She waved to su''an. "Mom, I don''t y today." Su An''an thought that the olddy asked her to sit down and y mahjong. "What''s wrong with Ziming?" Mrs. Gu asked softly Recently, Ziming is very obedient. He ran at both ends of the school and the old house. He didn''t go to other ces. He didn''te back in the middle of the night for a long time. This kind of change, olddy Gu looked happy, she knew in her heart that it was the power of love. Gu Ziming is enlightened and knows how to fall in love. In order to catch up with the girl he likes, he takes time to study. That is to say, his original yellow hair is also dyed ck. "Mom." Su An''an called and said, "what''s the name of the girl that Zi Ming likes, do you know?" Olddy Gu shook her head. She asked Gu Ziming. Gu said that she had to keep secret before she could catch up. If the olddy knew who he liked, she would not go to school and ask about the situation. He also told olddy Gu not to talk to uncle Er, let alone let him investigate the situation of other people''s home. For the sake of her grandson''s life, Mrs. Gu shoulde down and chat with Su an once to be happy and to let slip. "I don''t know." "What''s the matter?" said Mrs. Gu "But listen to Ziming, the girl is clever, and the result is very good." Clever? Su Ya began to follow Su Zihan, which was not a gentle look. The more she thinks about it, the more she worries that the girl Gu Ziming is talking about is Suya. If so, the family is in a mess. "I don''t know what kind of love he was in at a young age." Gu Mocheng said angrily, if Gu Ziming is really with Su ya, he doesn''t rmend beating the mandarin duck with a stick. What kind of vision is it really! There are so many girls, choose such a bad one. Gu Mocheng''s words are not agreeable to olddy Gu. "What''s wrong with him falling in love? Don''t you have to be in your thirties to get married and find a wife. " Gu said, favoring Gu Ziming. Getting married in her thirties and finding a wife is a disgrace to Mrs Gu. However, there are many people who are more ashamed than her family Gu Mocheng. For example, Xiao Yan, a bastard, didn''t learn well and inherited his father''s fashion. "Mom!" Gu Mocheng calls out in a weak voice. She is not pleased to see the olddy protecting Gu Ziming. "You don''t know who he''s looking for!" Olddy Gu replied, "my son Ming must have the same vision as me." She continued to help Gu Ziming and boasted of herself. Gu Mocheng and su''an both look at her, and Gu Mocheng lightly snorts. "Mom." "I went shopping today and met him and Suya," she said in a soft voice "My second aunt''s daughter." "Suya?" When olddy Gu heard the name, she felt familiar. She searched in her mind who Suya was. When she remembered who Suya was, her face sank. "Son of a bitch!" Gu was so popr that he beat out the mahjong in his hand, and the servants around him immediately smiled. "Olddy, I''m burnt." Olddy Gu looked at the cards she had yed, and then saw the servant waiting for her to pay. She thought of Gu Ziming and Su ya, and was so angry that she bit her teeth. "Go, get me the old man''s cane."Gu Ziming received a call from his servant saying that Mr. Gu was waiting for him at home. He recalled what he had done recently. In addition to reading and chasing girls, of course, reading is also for chasing girls. But he didn''t do anything else. Racing cars, ying games and so on were all long ago. I think that recently I took the route of obedient man. Gu Ziming first sent the girls home, and then slowly went back to his old house. As soon as he entered the hall of the old house, he clearly felt that the atmosphere outside and inside was not right. It''s a dozen degrees colder inside than outside. What''s the matter? Gu Ziming looks up and sees Gu Mocheng sitting on the sofa in the hall. Because the sofa is back to the hall door, what Gu Ziming sees is Gu Mocheng''s back head spoon. A single head makes Gu feel cold. He didn''t make a mistake, did he! Gu Ziming looks at the olddy Gu at the mahjong table again. The olddy has stopped ying mahjong. She hears from su''an and Gu Mocheng that the girl Gu Ziming is chasing may be su ya. About Suya, the olddy who likes to y with mobile phones knows very well. She also knows that Su Ya likes her son. She wants to give Gu Mocheng medicine to sleep with her. She makes a fool of herself and sleeps with Mu Jinyu. Later Su Ya became Mu Jinyu''s mistress. This kind of woman is disgusted by olddy Gu. If her grandson really likes Suya, she broke his leg today. Gu Ziming saw the crutch beside the mahjong table. It was Gu Zhen''s crutch. Gu Zhen often beat him with this crutch when he was there. Thinking of being beaten, Gu Ziming shuddered and thought of taking a step back. "Grandma." Gu Ziming grinned. He summoned up his courage to go to olddy Gu. Before the man arrived, olddy Gu stood up suddenly, picked up a crutch and hit Gu Ziming. "You don''t have eyes. I''ll beat you to death for your grandfather today." Said olddy Gu, striking Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming quickly turns around and runs away. What''s the matter! He didn''t make any mistakes. "Grandma, you are wronged!" Cried Gu Ziming. When he ran, he turned his head to Gu Mocheng, who had a calm face, and suan''an, who was beside Gu Mocheng. Chapter 429 Gu Ziming wants to run to the door and hears Gu Mocheng say, e back." Gu Ziming looks at the wide world at the door, and then looks back at the angry olddy. He really wants to escape, so that the olddy can''t hit him. But he didn''t dare. He who is not afraid of heaven and earth is afraid of his second uncle. He hardened his head and slowly moved to Mrs. Gu''s side. "Grandma, you y lighter." Gu Ziming''s appearance made it seem that olddy Gu could noty down her heavy hand. She raised her crutch andid it down, gently hitting Gu Ziming on the back. "You son of a bitch, you really want to piss me off!" With that, Gu went to the sofa and sat down. "I should go to ah Zhen early, and I won''t be angry with you." Olddy Gu was sad when she mentioned Gu Zhen. Gu Ziming listens to olddy Gu Zhen. He goes to her and kneels in front of her. "Grandma, what''s wrong with me!" "If you want to put me to death, you need to let me know what I''ve done." As Gu Ziming said this, he looked to the side of su''an. Suan looked at him and asked, "are you going to the mall today?" "Well." Gu Ziming nodded. She was about to have her birthday. He went to the mall to choose gifts for her. "Who did you go with?" Asked Suan. As soon as Su an said, Gu Ziming responded. He knew the contradiction between Su Ya and Su An''an. He also knew that Su Ya had been mujinyu''s lover and had killed a child for mujinyu. "Suya." Gu Ziming lowered his head and said. Hearing Gu Ziming''s admission, Gu Laofu was so popr that he hit the crutch on him again. This time, I started to y harder. When I heard Gu Ziming''s "ouch", I was so scared that the olddy held on to her crutch. I was afraid that she would hit her baby grandson again. "Grandma." Gu Ziming felt the pain on his shoulder. He called out and looked back at Gu Mocheng, who had a heavy face behind him. "Suya is really pathetic." "She likes her second uncle, so she doesn''t hesitate to put herself up." Gu Ziming defends for Su Ya and says, "she and Mu Jinyu''s things are not what she wants, besides, she pays for these things." "At school, no one is friends with her, and they are afraid to walk with her. She eats alone and lodges alone. No one helps her and cares about her. " Gu Ziming talks for Su ya, and su''an looks at him. Su Ya receives these things from herself and Gu Mocheng''s revenge. "It''s not wrong to like someone." Gu continued. Before he finished, Suan said, "it''s not wrong to like someone, but it''s wrong to like someone to hurt others." "What do you think is her pity, Ziming?" "She drugged your second uncle. Would you like him to stay with her?" "She is with Mu Jinyu. We forced her? She knew about mujinyu''s marriage, because she didn''t know him clearly that night, so she became his lover and gave him children. " Su''an is angry when she mentions Su ya. She hears Gu Ziming saying that Su Ya is pitiful. Olddy Gu was angry and scolded, "you are blind." When did her grandson be so stupid! Gu Ziming saw the olddy fighting with a cane, and he quickly reached for his hand. "Break up with her!" Before the olddy''s crutches came down, Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. Olddy Gu takes back her crutch and nods. "Ziming, we have no objection to having a rtionship or anything. But you have to polish your eyes! " "I can''t find a ce like your little aunt. It''s worse than her. I can ept your grandma. You''re not as smart as your uncle. " Being despised by olddy Gu, Gu Ziming pulled down his face. Thinking of Gu Mocheng''s words again, he turned back and asked in surprise, "grandma, uncle, do you think I''m in love with Suya?" "Isn''t it?" Asked Mrs Gu and Suan. "Oh, you haven''t got anyone." "It''s OK," said Mrs. Gu. "You''ll like it for another girlter." "No, No." Gu Ziming stood up, his ass did not sit on the sofa, the olddy held up a crutch and shouted, "who let you up, kneel down for me." This muddleheaded guy, Gu Mocheng is here, he is not obedient. "Grandma." Gu Ziming called out coquettishly. Olddy Gu loves him, but she is angry at the thought that he doesn''t look at zhongsuya for a long time. "I''m not with Suya." "I''m not after her either." Gu Ziming admired the imagination of the three of them. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng looked at each other and heard Mrs. Gu ask, "you don''t like her. What kind words do you say for her?" "I''m telling the truth." "She is very poor at school," Gu replied"But her pity is her business, and I don''t like her." Seeing su''an and olddy Gu still look at him suspiciously, Gu Ziming emphasizes, "grandma and uncle, I really don''t like her!" "How do you go shopping with her?" Gu Ziming lowered his head and turned his ears red. "Well, she and Huanhuan are friends." "Suya is not to be seen in school, so she is happy to be her friend." He was affected by joy and felt sorry for her. "My vision is no worse than that of uncle Er, and my joy is much better than that of her." Gu Ziming looked at Su An''an and said. Guoma and Gu Mocheng reacted and made a mistake for a long time. "Huanhuan''s birthday ising. I asked Suya to apany me to choose a gift for Huanhuan." "Girls know what girls like. I haven''t chased girls before. I don''t know what to send. " Gu Ziming exined. After hearing what Gu Ziming said, olddy Gu patted her chest, "you stinky boy, you really scared me to death." Gu Ziming doesn''t grow up if she doesn''t grow up. She brings a disaster to Gu''s family. She has no peace at home. She has to peel off the stinky boy. She thought, and the crutch knocked on Gu''s shoulder. "Grandma, why do you still hit me!" Gu Ziming was wronged when he thought about it. He was beaten three times by olddy Gu for no reason. "Who let you and Suya go shopping!" "If the girl you''re looking for doesn''t agree with your little aunt, you''re not allowed to bring anyone into the house," Gu said angrily After su''an entered the door, olddy Gu''s heart position was rearranged. The two children are the first, the second is suan''an, the second is Gu Ziming, and thest is Gu Mocheng. "It''s good to have fun. The little aunt must like it." Gu Ziming has already stood up. He looks at su''an with a smile. Seeing his shyness, Su an thought that Gu Ziming must like that girl very much. But the girl named Huanhuan and Suya are friends. When they were studying in Ningcheng University, they didn''t see her? Chapter 430 Olddy Gu suggested that Gu Ziming bring the girls back to see them. Gu Ziming didn''t agree at first. Under the questioning of olddy Gu and Su An''an, he said sheepishly that he hadn''t chased anyone. She was not willing to invite her home. When olddy Gu heard this, she despised Gu Ziming very much. Gu Zhen and Gu Mo Chengdu quickly settled down the woman they liked. How did they get here? They are still in the process of pursuing. "If you invite someone back to your house, you will be your girlfriend." Gu Ziming doesn''t want to. Olddy Gu always sees people by feeling that she will treat them well if she likes them. If a girl doesn''t like them, she is toozy to look up. Gu Ziming is afraid that olddy Gu doesn''t like Sheng Huanhuan. "You call people back, and we''ll investigate for you." Said Suan. Gu Ziming looked at olddy Gu and su''an and said, "I''m afraid of being called back. You''re ashamed of yourself." His words, let Gu olddy and Gu Mo Cheng stare at him with cold eyes. To disrespect su''an is to offend Gu''s two great Buddhas. Gu Ziming can''t help it. In order to please Gu''s wife and Su An''an, he takes out his mobile phone to call the girl named "Huanhuan". "Huanhuan, my grandma and second uncle invited you to y at home? Are youing? " Gu asked happily. Hearing the answer, he said happily, "OK, I''ll pick you up at your house this weekend." After he called, he told Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu that they had agreed to y at home. Gu Ziming is very happy. He is sitting on the sofa, watching Gu Mocheng on TV, and then looking at the mahjong table. Gu''s wife and Su an, who started ying mahjong, just urged him to invite the girls toe home one by one. Now he has an appointment, how can no one be happy for him! "Grandma, Huanhuan looks better than her. She''s nice." Absolutely kill su''an, Gu added a sentence in his heart. Olddy Gu looked up at him with disdain in her eyes. "Anyhow in my heart, Ann is the best." Said olddy Gu. Su''an listened happily and yed a card to olddy Gu. "Mom, you want the card." "Ha ha, touch!" Olddy Guughed and made a sound. Gu Ziming watched Su an tter olddy Gu, and then he looked at Gu Mocheng on the sofa. Before that, the olddy had to y a card with him without telling Gu Mocheng. When su''an came in, as long as her grandmother took su''an to y with her, the second uncle never said a word and paid her. Gu family''s two great figures protect and pamper su''an. Su''an is definitely to be spoiled. If I tell my uncle about su''an''s being spoiled, he will definitely say something. I like to spoil her. These people, doting on suan''an is really more than one. At the weekend, Gu Mucheng takes suan''an and two children to Gu''s old house for dinner. On the way, Mrs. Gu called and asked where they were? "Zi Ming has just brought the little girl back. She is beautiful." Gu added, "but it''s not as beautiful as Ann." Gu Mocheng''s is hands-free. The olddy''s praise makes Su an embarrassed. There are more beautiful girls than her, but in the eyes of the family, she is the best. Gu Mocheng says to olddy Gu, this ising, then hang up. Su an an and Gu Mocheng talk about the girl called Huanhuan. After reviewing her home, she asked her college ssmates if there was a girl named Huan in her major. As soon as she mentioned the word "Huan", the ssmate immediately said, "you mean Sheng Huanhuan." Happy? Su An''an thinks the name is familiar. She must have heard of it at Ningcheng University. "Ann, have you forgotten? Before the school, you and her ranked first. " The ssmate reminds Su an an, say. Su An''an remembered that once Sheng Huanhuan entered Ningcheng University, she became a goddess among the boys. Her beauty attracted many boys to fight for her. A school flower contest was held in the school, and most of the boys were very happy. Although Su An''an is good-looking, she is famous for her flowers and her husband is Gu Mocheng. Even the boys who are interested in her dare not continue to like her. So in that contest, su''an was backward and happy. Gu Ziming felt that Su an''s failure to get the first ce in Ningcheng University was detrimental to his family''s face, so he asked people to change the voting results under the guise of his family. No one in Ningcheng dares to offend Gu''s family. Sheng Huanhuan and Su an are tied for the first ce in the end. Because of this incident, Su an remembers the name of Sheng Huanhuan, and the ssmates who made friends with her specially show her the photos of Sheng Huanhuan. It''s not that su''an married early. Sheng Huanhuan must be the second. "Why ask her all of a sudden?" The ssmate asked suan''an, "you know what? She has a good rtionship with Suya. I don''t know what''s wrong with her? I''ll be friends with people like Suya. "No one in the University didn''t know about the festival between Suya and Suan. Those things of Suya have been talked about badly. People at school, men and women, automatically avoid Suya. After hearing what his ssmates said, Su an knew who Sheng Huanhuan was. She didn''t get along with Sheng Huanhuan. It''s hard toment on what kind of person Sheng Huanhuan is? Not to mention that Sheng Huanhuan and Suya are friends, they can say to Gu Mocheng that they are against Ziming being with her. Gu Mocheng and su''an people didn''t enter the hall of the old house. Olddy Gu has been waiting for them at the gate. As soon as the olddy saw the child in suan''an''s arms and one in the hands of the servant behind her, she continued, e, let Grandma hug you." Su An''an is holding his brother in his arms. His brother loves to cry andugh. When he was held by olddy Gu, he left su''an''s arms at once and was not used to crying. As soon as the olddy saw the child crying, she knew that this was her brother. She could not coax him, returned the child to Gu Mocheng, and held her younger brother from the servant''s hand. The younger brother is clever, does not like to cry, also does not like to smile. He was held by the olddy. The olddy took her brother in her arms and went into the house with Gu Mocheng and Su an. Gu Ziming was in the living room talking with joy. When he saw the olddy go out, he knew that Gu Mocheng and su''an wereing. The servants of the old house rushed to the door to meet them because of Gu Mocheng and su''an''s arrival. They are waiting to see the children one by one. Mrs. Gu will hold the children in turn when she is old and tired. The two children are lovely and very pleasing. The olddy hugged the child and handed it to the nearest servant. Gu Mocheng also gave the child to the servant of the old house. Chapter 431 "Grandma, you have to pick them up every time. They don''t know the way?" Said Gu Ziming discontentedly. "Huanhuan is a guest. I didn''t see you pick her up." Su''an heard that Gu Ziming was fighting for the people he liked. The olddy didn''t think she had made a mistake. "Stinky boy, your uncle and aunt are here. Why don''t they call people?" The old man who came to Gu Ziming raised his hand and knocked him on the head. Gu Ziming even hugged his head. He looked at the party around him. When there were guests, his grandmother didn''t give him any face. Sheng Huan smiles and stands up when Gu Mocheng and Su ane over. "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Gu." Sheng Huanhuan raised a smile and said to Gu Mocheng and su''an. When Gu Mocheng and su''an saw Sheng Huanhuan, they thought that Gu Ziming had some vision. Sheng Huanhuan grew sweet and was a standard beauty. However, both of them think the girl in front of them is familiar. Su An''an has seen a picture of Sheng Huanhuan. It''s normal for her to be familiar with it, but she thinks she should have seen Sheng Huanhuan herself. When su''an looks at Sheng Huanhuan, Sheng Huan smiles and says to su''an, "Madam Gu, thank you for thest time." Mrs Gu? Sheng Huanhuan has a good sense of propriety. She is about the same age as suan''an. No one in the school calls her "Mrs. Gu" and usually calls her name directly. ording to Sheng Huanhuan, su''an tries to remember where he saw Sheng Huanhuan. After giving birth to the baby, her memory is much worse. Sheng Huanughed and said, "Madam Gu, have you forgotten me?" "I''m sorry, but I don''t think you''ve seen it before." "Did you see it at school?" said Suan, apologetically Su An''an asked. She wanted toe and go. She and Sheng Huanhuan are from Ningcheng University. They should have met somewhere in the University. Sheng Huanughs and shakes her head. "In the club, you helped me." Sheng Huanhuan said that Su an finally remembered it. It''s in Xiaoyan''s new club. She runs downstairs from the top floor and meets the joy of being dragged to the box. At that time, she happened to pass by. At that time, she thought that she could not beat those people. She wanted to escape upstairs to ask Gu Mocheng for help, and then came down to save people. "Oh. I remember. " Suan replied. "Do you know each other?" Asked Gu Ziming. Sheng Huanhuan nodded, her eyes looking at Gu Mocheng, who was on su''an''s side, and said, "I have seen Mr. Gu, too." "But Mr. Gu has only Mrs. Gu in mind, and he should not remember me." Sheng Huanhuan is frank, and his eyes are clear and direct, without the shyness of other girls. Gu Mocheng listened to the happy words. He sat on the sofa and said, "I remember." He said, the smile of Sheng Huanjiao was thick. "By the way, thest time I saved you, my husband and you were there." Su said he thought Sheng Huanhuan had seen Gu Mocheng in the club. Sheng Huanhuan shakes her head. Just as she is about to speak, Gu Mocheng says in a light voice, "it''s a coincidence." He said, turning his head and holding su''an''s hand, he said to su''an, "she saved me on the opening day of Anxin building." Gu''s memory is very good, and what happened on the opening day of Anxin building impressed him too much. On that day, he set up a bureau to put old Mrs. Jiang in prison and solve the problem of Jiang''s family. That day, old Mrs. Jiang dealt with him openly and secretly found the killer to kill su''an. That day, Suan and the assassin were racing. He died. He almost died of her. Too painful, too profound things, Gu Mocheng is unforgettable. So in the reassurance building, when the killer shot, the bullet prated the ss, and the etiquettedy around pushed him away, he stopped by to look at the etiquettedy to save him. Later, he took care of suan''an and asked the assistant to take money topensate for saving his Miss etiquette. She didn''t receive the money. She returned it. Gu Mo doesn''t ask assistant to send money to her home again. Since she doesn''t want it, she''ll let it go. Gu Mocheng sat on the sofa and talked with su''an about the peace building. Sheng Huanhuan was a etiquettedy. Because she was the closest to him, when the bullet came in, she pushed herself away. Without the joyful push, Gu Mocheng would not be hurt. "Oh." Su an an nodded, and she said to Sheng Huanhuan, "thank you for saving Mo Cheng." Sheng Huanhuan shook his head. "I saved Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu. You saved me. We''re even." She said with a smile. After listening for a long time, Gu Ziming knew that Sheng Huanhuan and Gu Mocheng had met each other before. He said, "you all know that." "Better, I don''t need to introduce it." "Even if you don''t introduce me, I haven''t met Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu before, I still recognize the two of them.""Mr. and Mrs. Gu are so famous." "Huan Huan, you don''t care about your husband and his wife''s cry. I listen to you Said Gu Ziming. This is called "Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu", which obviously widens the distance between him and Huanhuan. "You call me" second uncle "after Zi Ming. Gu Mocheng opens his mouth. Sheng Huanhuan chuckles at the corner of her mouth, but doesn''t refuse Gu Ziming likes the name. He just heard Sheng Huanhuan saved Gu Mocheng''s life. He was afraid that the girl he liked would be picked up by his second uncle. The second uncle is very good. I call him old. "You don''t want to call me little aunt like a motto." She waved as she looked at herself. She was as big as Sheng Huanhuan. She called her little aunt and called her old. Besides, Gu hasn''t chased Sheng Huanhuan away. "You call me Ann." Said Suan. Gu Ziming looks at Gu Mocheng, "Er Shu, Huan Huan calls you" Er Shu "and her name, which is not suitable." "I didn''t mean to call you old." He instigated, Gu Mocheng looked at her lightly, "like Ann." After listening to Gu Mocheng''s words, Gu Ziming really has no fun. His second uncle is a wife ve. It''s useless for him to provoke any more. Sheng Huanhuan had a meal in his old house. The atmosphere of the meal was quite harmonious. Olddy Gu doesn''t have much spirit. She either teases the children or sleeps while watching TV on the sofa. Gu Ziming talks with Su an an and Sheng Huanhuan. Because Gu Ziming, su''an and Sheng Huanhuan are in the same school, they talk a lot. Gu Mocheng sits aside and listens to their chat. He didn''t interrupt, ying with his cell phone, was apanying suan''an. After lunch, Sheng Huanhuan leaves Gu''s old house and Gu''s wife asks the driver to take her away. Gu said he would ride his own motorcycle to see her off. After Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan left, olddy Gu said, "this girl is not safe." Su an an smiles. In the olddy''s heart, she is the best. Chapter 432 The next day, Gu Mocheng and Su an took time to have dinner with Xu Lao. Xu Lao stayed in Ningcheng for a few days. Su''an epted this grandfather and invited him to his home for dinner when he was free. Xu''s business is mainly in Jingcheng. Xu can''t stay in Ningcheng for a long time. So can Xu Qingqing. This time Xu Lao came here to see su''an and also to take Xu Qingqing away. Xu is the happiest when his family have a meal together. The older you get, the more you look forward to family reunion. When his daughter died, Xu was satisfied with thepany of his adopted daughter and granddaughter. Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing returned to Jingcheng. Xiao Yan had something to do and went to Jingcheng on the same day as them. Gu Mocheng wanted to ask Xiao Yan about Huosheng. When Xiao Yan''s people left, he could only wait for him toe back and ask. After three days in Jingcheng, Xiao Yan returned to Ningcheng. He was called back by his father. What happened in Ningcheng has spread to father Xiao. Xiao Yan doesn''t like to go back to Xiao''s house very much. Before that, Mrs. Xiao wanted to see him. She also called him one after another. When Xiao Yan is willing to hold a woman to live in a hotel and a club, he just doesn''t want to go back to Xiao''s house. Sometimes Mrs. Xiao is so bored that she can''t help it. She goes back to meet Miss Qianjin. However, Xiao Yan''s reputation is so bad that he won''t marry anyone who is serious. Xiao Yan doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to get married. A man''s life is very good. Besides, he is frustrated with love. No matter how good love is in marriage, it will be destroyed. Just like his Xiao family, many people are saying that Mrs. Xiao and her father are family to family. They are just married when they really love each other. Not really. Otherwise, there are so many women outside father Xiao. However, there are many women in Xiao''s father. There are no illegitimate children outside. Xiao Yan enters the door, and Mrs. Xiao, who lives in the auxiliary building, has been waiting for him at Xiao Fu''s side. The outsider envies Mrs. Xiao for her wealth in her life, but Xiao Yan knows how bad she has been at Xiao''s house. "What''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. Xiao nervously. "How did you provoke him?" After Xiao Yan established his own door, he did not pay attention to Xiao''s father. It''s not that I love Mrs. Xiao. Where can I go back. "Mom, it''s no big deal." Xiao Yan still looks like a fool. Mrs. Xiao doesn''t believe it. It''s not a big deal. Xiao''s father''s face was very bad. Before Xiao Yan came back, he had his cane ready, saying that familyw should be practiced. "What''s going on?" Mrs. Xiao asked again. Xiao Yan saw that Mrs. Xiao was worried. He patted her on the shoulder. "I slept with a woman." When he arrived at Jingcheng, he identally rolled with Xu Qingqing again. The incident reached the Xiao family in Ningcheng within an hour. Then father Xiao called him and asked him to return to Ningcheng immediately. Mrs. Xiao doesn''t understand. There are many women sleeping with her son. When did father Xiao take care of him. "Who did you sleep with? Is it a little girl without an adult? " Mrs. Xiao''s eyes were red. She told Xiao Yan to marry his wife. He would not listen. "Mom, you didn''t let me learn from Gu Mocheng." Xiao Yan said jokingly. Mrs. Xiao was shocked, thinking that Gu Mocheng''s little wife was not twenty years old. "You son of a bitch, I''ll just talk about it." "Don''t tell me what the little girl said." Xiao Yan smiled, "Mom, I lied to you." The smile on the corner of his mouth faded. "I sleep Xu Qingqing." "The adoptive daughter of Jingcheng Xu, the aunt in the name of su''an." After listening to Xiao Yan''s words, Mrs. Xiao was stunned. She knew why her father was angry. Xiao Yan just came back from Xiao''s house. He sat on the sofa wearily. People didn''t lean back on the sofa aszily as before. Gu Mochenges in, Xiao Yan thinks it''s his subordinates, he frowns and says in a cold voice, "get out." When he came, he warned no one toe in and disturb himself. "It''s me." Gu Mocheng goes to the opposite side of him and sits down. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mocheng saw something wrong with Xiao Yan. Over the years, he came to find Xiao Yan. Which time did Xiao Yan not hold a woman in his arms? When did he empty his arms? "A little upset." Xiao Yan said in a low voice. His face was calm, and there was nothing wrong with it. Gu Mocheng is not used to such Xiao Yan. He looks at Xiao Yan and guesses, "quarreled with your father?" Father Xiao expects a lot from his son. But Xiao''s father has many lovers besides his wife. In other words, the Xiao family is unique. The Xiao family has developed relying on the forces of the underworld, and has been washing white slowly for so many years. Both father and son don''t like to do serious business. They both like to go on the underworld.The ck forces in Ningcheng are all in the hands of the Xiao family. They have to be divided into Xiao Yan and Xiao Fu. Half of the ck forces are in Xiao Yan''s hands, and half are in Xiao Fu''s side. Father and son enter the same family, often fighting for territory and business. This kind of thing is very rare in Ningcheng, and not many people dare to discuss the right and wrong of the Xiao family. "Well." Xiao Yan should follow Gu Mocheng''s words. He said, looking up at Gu Mocheng, "what do you want me to do?" "You saidst time that Huosheng is the leader of the Dragon gang. He has no other things. I don''t know." Xiao Yan did not tell Gu Mocheng what he knew as before. He took Gu Mocheng''s cigarette, pulled up the corner of his mouth and sneered, "Mocheng, the old man often said, I''m not as good as you." "He wished you were his son, so that the Xiao family could be the first family in Ningcheng." "Since you are better than me, how can youe to me?" Xiao Yan''s words were ironic. He leaned back and frowned slightly when his back was on the sofa. Xiao Yan took a strong breath of smoke. He puffed out the clouds and watched the smoke drift to Gu Mocheng''s side. Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan who challenges him, but he is not angry. "I''lle back to you when you''re in a good mood." Said, Gu Mocheng stood up and walked out of the door. Xiao Yan sat on the sofa motionless, he continued to smoke cigarettes in his hand, and soon the ground was surrounded by smoke. His remaining light sees Gu Mocheng pulling the door of the box to leave. When he said that, he didn''t even feelfortable in his heart. Gu Mocheng could not resist turning against him. The old man always said that he was better than Gu Mocheng. He was ruthless on the surface, but he was not as ruthless as Gu Mocheng''s three points. Therefore, in Ningcheng, Gu''s family ranks first, and his Xiao''s family can only rank second. Xiao Yan thinks about Xiao''s family. The old man is smoking him because he slept with Xu Qingqing. After that, he taught him a lesson. What he said was not as good as Gu Mocheng''s words. He got upset and called his men to find women toe in. He held a woman in his arms and kissed her from left to right, which made him less upset. Once upon a time, he wanted to be alone, forever. The old man was afraid that he would be misled by his feelings. When he thought of the women he liked, Xiao Yan was even more upset. He saw the door of the box open and a cynical smile on his face. "Come here." He said with a smile to the two women who came in. The woman immediately sat beside him, and they fell into Xiao Yan''s arms alone. Xiao Yan is happy, touching this and kissing that person. Chapter 433 There is nothing morefortable for him than holding a woman. When Xiao Yan thought about it, the woman''s hand had already touched his clothes, and the uneven traces on his back made Xiao Yan frown, and also made the woman curious. She saw the bloody welts behind Xiao Yan''s back and knew that they had just been beaten. "Get out." Xiao Yan put on his clothes and said quietly to the two women who were stunned. Who is Xiao Yan? The young master of the Xiao family, who is also the Xiao master of Ningcheng, dare to fight him like this. The two women stood up flustered, knowing that they could not see, and left the box. Without thepany of a woman, Xiao Yan is in a low mood. He sat alone in it, drinking red wine cup by cup. Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng have proved that it is a matter of nailing on the board. It is useless for Huo''s mother''s strong opposition. After returning from Huosheng, Huo''s mother fainted again because of Su ruocheu''s anger. This time, she refused to go to the hospital and stayed at home until Huo Sheng came to see her. Mom Huo knows her son''s stubborn character and believes that a man is a lifetime. She has fought and scolded, which can''t change Huo Sheng''s mind at all. When Huo Sheng came to see him, his mother asked Huo Sheng again, "do you have to be with Su ruocheu?" Without hesitation, Huosheng replied firmly, "yes." Huo''s mother looked at Huo Sheng with tears in her eyes. She shook her head and was in great pain. "If one day she had mental problems again, was she crazy?" "Mom, you''ve done us a good job. How can she be crazy?" Huo Sheng replied with a smile, "even if she is crazy, I will take care of her all my life." His feelings with Su ruocheu have reached the extreme. If they are not together, either she is mad or he is gone. "I lost her like a walking corpse," said Huo Sheng "Mom, do you want to see such a result?" Huo''s mother didn''t speak, but she didn''t believe Huo Sheng''s words in her heart. Without Su ruocheu, although his son has been unhappy for seven years, he has not been well. Huo''s mother was silent for a long time. She said to Huo Sheng, "OK." "It''s no use saying anything. If you really want to be with her, I''m not against it." Said Huo''s mother wearily. In Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng''s case, she was tired of opposition. It''s better to follow them. As soon as she finished, Huo Sheng smiled, "thank you, mom." He insists on staying with Su ruocheu. He is so angry that his mother Huo apanies him to suffer these years. He is unhappy in his heart, so he doesn''t want to make her unhappy. Now Huo''s mother says that he and Su ruocheu are sessful. How can he be unhappy? Huosheng is talking with Huo''s mother in the garden again. He is worried about Su ruocheu and wants to tell her that Huo''s mother agrees with them. He stayed for ten minutes, made excuses and left the garden in a hurry. Huo''s mother watched Huosheng leave, knowing that he was looking for Su ruocheu. At first, she thought that Su ruocheu had left a Sheng for seven years, and she abandoned a Sheng. Later I knew that Su ruocheu was crazy for a Sheng, and a madman was not even worthy of a Sheng. Up to now, even if a Sheng doesn''t mind that Su ruocheu is a madman, Huo''s mother still does. Or because Huo Sheng''s heart is most concerned about Su ruocheu. He kicked all the people around him out of his heart, including Huo''s mother, and only left his position to Su ruocheu. Huo Sheng is happy and drives his car back to his ce. When he got home, Su Ruo came back from work. He was busy in the kitchen. There are servants at home, but Su ruocheu likes to make food for Huosheng by himself, so that he has the taste of home. Huosheng enters with light steps, and he holds Su ruocheu in his arms behind her. When his hand reached out, Su ruocheu knew it was him. He did not struggle and fell into his arms. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu calls. Her back didn''t have time to say, her lips were covered by Huo Sheng. "Miss me?" After kissing, Huosheng asks Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu saw that Huosheng was in a good mood and asked, "what''s so happy?" Su ruocheu said, directing Huosheng to help her wash dishes. Huo Sheng is now the leader of the Dragon Gang, enjoying the splendor and wealth, but before that, he lived a in and hard life. Huo''s mother takes Huo Sheng alone and doesn''t make much money. They often eat the same food every day in order to save money. He lived in poverty and did not squander when he was rich. "My mother agrees with us." Said Huosheng. Huo Sheng insists on staying with Su ruocheu, but what she thinks more about is that Huo''s mother epts Su ruocheu, and then their family live in peace. Seven years ago, Huo Sheng thought so. Seven yearster, Huo Sheng thought so."Well." Su ruocheu nods, she is not unhappy Huosheng said, but Huo mother so strongly against her and Huosheng together, how to nod well agreed? "Will you join me for dinner with the Garden tomorrow?" Asked Huo Sheng. I''m d to see Huo Sheng. Su ruocheu is due. The story that Huo''s mother invited Su ruocheu to have dinner spread to he Anqi''s ears. The gate of Heyuan, because Huosheng''s words, he Anqi can''t go in. She called and said indirectly that Xiaoling missed grandma. Can you bring her to Heyuan tomorrow? Huo said she would invite Su ruocheu to dinner tomorrow. "Auntie, Su ruocheu and brother Sheng love each other so much that you are right to ept her." He Anqi''s words are obviously discontented. Huo''s mother hears it and replies, "what can I do?" "If you object to it, a Sheng is afraid that she will not want my mother for Su ruocheu." "Auntie, although I can''t ept that Su ruocheu, a madman, can be liked by brother Sheng, I can onlyplete them." He Anqi''s words are hard to hear from Huo''s mother. She thinks of what he Anqi has done for Huosheng these years. In order to earn money for Huosheng, it is also for Huosheng to give up his body and give birth to a small bell. "Auntie, I''d better leave Yucheng. It''s hard for me to see brother Sheng and Su ruocheu here. " When he Anqi mentioned leaving Yucheng for another ce, Huo''s mother objected. "Angie, don''t worry." "I know what you think. I didn''t really want toplete a Sheng and Su ruocheu It''s only a stopgap for mom Huo to agree to stay with them for the time being. He Anqi understood Huo''s mother''s meaning, and she hung up with satisfaction. Stay in Yucheng and take care of her. He ma hears the conversation between he Anqi and Huo ma. When Su ruocheu and Huosheng got married, he ma knew from angel. For this matter, he ma cried all night. Her daughter couldn''t find a good family for Huosheng, so they did to her. He ma thought that if she had not been soft at the beginning, she would have been locked up on the top floor of Su''s house to be a lunatic if she had been taking the medicine that caused depression in Su ruocheu''s meals. Chapter 434 Huo Sheng meets Su ruocheu at her office. If Su ruocheu left the gate of the building, the sight of the man on the road would fall on her. The amazement and obsession in men''s eyes make Huo Sheng can''t help but care. Beautiful Su ruocheu, he should keep her at home, he can only appreciate by himself. Su ruocheu gets on the bus, but ye fan is still driving. On the way, they bought gifts. Su ruocheu went to Fu Xin''s florist to buy a bunch of lilies. In Yucheng, Su ruocheu and Fu Xin are familiar with each other because of Su An''an. However, Su ruocheu did not tell Su an about Fu Xin. Fu Xin said she didn''t want people in Ningcheng to know that she was in Yucheng. She lost her mother and left Lu Heng to hide here. She''s not afraid of suan''an. It''s Lu''s family and her mother who find her. Lu Heng went abroad and disappeared. Up to now, Lu''s family still think that she abducted people. However, she is also looking for Lu Heng. When Su ruocheu left with the flowers, he met a man who helped Fu Xin. The man is young and wearing shabby clothes. Because of nting flowers and carrying vases, his clothes are stained with mud. Su ruocheu has been here several times. He recognizes Su ruocheu and smiles at her. Presents and flowers to Huo''s mother, Huo''s mother is still disgusted with Su ruocheu. She looks at Huo Sheng''s face to receive the presents, but she doesn''t take a look. Su ruocheu also came to Heyuan for a Sheng. It''s quiet on the table. The meal was cooked with the garden maid. Huo''s mother thought it strange that she could not get used to other people''s cooking since she had eaten Su ruo''s first cooking. The family changed several servants for cooking, but none of them met her taste. She miss what Su ruocheu did, but she can''t open her mouth to let Su ruocheu cook. After su ruocheu was dealt with by Huo''s mother, she would not make food for Huo''s mother. Huosheng is the lubricant between Su ruocheu and Huo''s mother. There is also Huo Sheng, and the atmosphere of the garden is quite passable. At the end of the meal, Huo''s mother didn''t hold back and finally brought up the matter of he Anqi. "I''m bored alone in the garden. Let angele to apany me with a small bell." Huo Sheng said that he Anqi was not allowed to enter the garden again. Huo''s mother invited him here, but Huo Sheng''s people blocked the door. Without Huo Sheng''s permission, he Anqi can''t enter the garden. "Mom." Huo Sheng''s voice fades. He doesn''t like his mother mentioning he Anqi in front of Su ruocheu. Besides, he Anqi has hurt Su ruocheu again and again. He can''t let her in and hurt ruocheu again. "A Sheng." "I agree with you and ruocheu," said Huo''s mother displeased. "You let angele in and be mypanion." "You don''t like angel, but for so many years, I like herpany." "Mom, if Chu can be with you in the garden." Huo''s mother looked at Su ruocheu, who was drinking soup attentively. She didn''t persuade he Anqi to enter the garden because she wanted to please Huo''s mother. He Anqi can''t enter and garden, so he has the final say. "I mean, but she has to." Huo mother light ridicule way, she followed to add a word. "If shees, I''d better go to the hospital." "Ah Sheng, you won''t let angel in. Let the little belle." Said Huo''s mother. The little bell is small and needs adults to apany it. No matter what his mother said, Huosheng didn''t let go. Huo''s mother is not happy that Huosheng doesn''t agree to let he Anqi enter the garden. She looks at Su ruocheu with reproachful eyes. Su ruocheu didn''t see it. "Well, you won''t let here to me. I''ll go to her head office." Huo said angrily. When Huo Sheng goes to the bathroom, his mother and Su ruocheu are left on the table. As soon as Huo Sheng left, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Huo''s mother looks at Su ruocheu with a cold face. Su ruocheu focuses on eating and ignores her. Su ruochu is not hungry. She is adjusting her mood by eating. Huo''s mother said that she epted that she was with asheng, but her attitude towards her was colder than before. "Don''t think that if I ask you toe over for dinner, I will agree with you and a Sheng." Huo''s mother warned Su ruocheu in a calm voice. Huo Sheng insists on working with Su ruocheu. She can onlypromise. Su ruocheu looks up at Huo''s mother. She is happy with a Sheng. Facing Huo''s mother, she is suffering. She just wants to live a peaceful and happy life with the people she likes. "Auntie." Su ruocheu asked, "if I''m not crazy, you won''t agree with asheng and me." Su ruocheu lightly called, she and Huo Sheng get married, should call Huo mother "mother". When entering the door, Huosheng is there, and Su ruocheu calls.The smile on Huo''s mother''s face froze at that time, obviously she didn''t like Su ruocheu calling her that. "Not polite." Huo''s mother heard that Su ruocheu called her aunt, and said displeased. If I call you "Mom", you will not be happy Mom Huo looks at Su ruocheu and doesn''t return her. "Yes." "I can''t let a Sheng be destroyed by you," Huo said Su ruocheu has not been crazy. She doesn''t like Su ruocheu in her heart any more, and she will not oppose him so strongly. It''s because Su ruocheu is crazy. But Su Ruo will be crazy at first, it''s for Huo Sheng. Before Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu left, Huo''s mother thought of one thing. When she sent them away, she reminded them, "it''s Xiaoling''s birthday after two days. Don''t forget it." Huo Sheng remembers that he Anqi is disliked in his heart, but he likes to be tender and lovely. He has always liked little bells. "OK, I see." Huosheng replied. Huoshenges out of the bath. He climbs to bed and holds Su ruocheu, who is ying with his mobile phone, in his arms. He kissed Su ruocheu on the cheek. Su ruocheu pushed him aside. "Don''t make any noise. I''m talking to Ann." The smile on Huosheng''s face faded, "if at the beginning, am I important or am I important?" Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng and thinks his question is funny. "How can I have vinegar with Ann?" Su ruocheu did not return to him. Huosheng watched him and waited for her to answer. "Who matters." He waited for Su ruocheu''s reply, and touched her cheek with his fingers. Su Ruo looks back at him for the first time and thinks, "Ann is my sister and the closest person to me." "And you are my favorite." As for which is important, Su ruocheu thinks they are both equally heavy. Huo Sheng is not satisfied with Su ruocheu''s answer. He pours over and kisses Su ruocheu with his lips. His lips slowly move to Su ruocheu''s ear. "If at the beginning, you should say that a Sheng is the most important." When he said it, he had lust in his eyes and hoarseness in his voice. Su ruocheu''s face is smiling. "How can you still be jealous with Ann?" "Ann is my sister." Su ruocheu reiterated. Huosheng didn''t speak. He wanted to ask Su ruocheu whether she would forgive him if she had done anything to hurt Su An''an. But he looked at the smiling Su ruocheu and didn''t have the courage to say. Chapter 435 Ningcheng, olddy Jiang took the money to find the Dragon gang. He didn''t take the list. But as the leader of the Dragon sect, he can''t escape this responsibility. He dare not say, for fear of saying it, Su ruocheu did not want him for su''an. He felt that Su ruocheu attached more importance to Su an''s sister than to him. Huosheng holds Su ruocheu tightly. Su ruocheu is strange to him. She asked, "what''s wrong with you, asson?" Huosheng shook his head and said, "I just want to hold you." As he spoke, Su Ruo thought of the child of he Anqi. "Do you like children very much?" Huo Sheng thinks that Su ruocheu is thinking about something. He thinks that Xiao jingling belongs to himself and he Anqi. "she''s not mine." "You said that." Su ruocheu said, touching Huosheng''s face, seeing the tension in his eyes, she chuckled, "I know it''s not yours." "You haven''t even touched her. How is that child yours?" Su ruocheu added another sentence. Huosheng is stunned. He remembers that when they met again, Su ruocheu asked him if he Anji had touched them. He said no. They didn''t mention itter, and Su ruocheu didn''t ask. Seven years, he Anqi has been around him, he said he didn''t touch it, Su ruocheu believed it. This kind of trust warms up Huosheng''s heart and carries his full love for Su ruocheu. Besides passion, love also has trust in each other. "The little bell belongs to he Anqi and others." Huo Sheng exins again about the little bell. "Little bells are lovely." Su ruocheu takes over Huosheng''s words. "Well." Huosheng nodded, then looked down at Su ruocheu under him, and couldn''t help kissing him. Listening to Su ruocheu''s emotional voice, he said softly to her, "ruocheu, we also have a daughter." "It must be more lovely and beautiful than the little bell." Huo Sheng said this firmly. If he has a daughter with Su ruocheu, he must be a beautiful doll. Su ruocheu nodded. "Ann wants a girl. If my husband did, she would be angry." Listening to Su Ruochu mentioning Su Anan again, Huosheng felt that she was not working hard enough to make her think about other people. He kissed Su ruocheu tenderly, letting herpletely belong to himself. The fit between them is perfect. After their lingering, Huo Sheng mentions the birthday of little bell. "The day after tomorrow, we will go to spend our birthday with little bell. She must like you very much. " Su ruochu thought of he Anqi and his mother Huo, and he thought that he hadpletely blocked them in the past. "Come on, I''m morefortable at home." She doesn''t like to be disliked and disgusted. She lets a Sheng go alone and live more at home. Huo Sheng didn''t persuade him to follow Su ruocheu''s advice. On xiaolingdang''s birthday, Su ruocheu came out of the building and it rained heavily. Huo Shenges to pick her up and ns to send her back first. On the way home, Huo''s mother called and urged Huo Sheng to go. Su ruocheu said it was OK. Let Ye Fan send her back. Huo Sheng asks Ye Fan to take him to the hotel where he eats first. When he gets off, he Anqi ising down from a car with a small bell in her arms. She is followed by he ma. When the car stopped, it rained less. Su ruocheu is rolling down the window to say goodbye to Huo Sheng. Huosheng stands in ce and watches Su ruocheu leave in his car. He Anqies to him with a small bell, but he doesn''t notice. "Ah." The little bell cried out in pain. She looked at he Anqi strangely. She didn''t know why her mother pinched her. Huosheng hears the sound of a small bell and returns to his senses. "Little bell, this is a gift from my uncle." Huosheng stressed the address. Before, he recognized xiaolingdang as his daughter, and he Anqi wanted to marry him, so sometimes xiaolingdang would call him "Dad". Huosheng knows that Su ruozhi believes in himself, but he doesn''t want her to think much about it. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with his daughter, even if it''s a cute little bell. When he Anqi heard the "Uncle", her eyes were red on the spot. He ma on one side was very distressed. "Thank you uncle, little bell." He Anqi endured the impulse to cry and said to the little bell. Little bell looked at Huo Sheng and asked, "why not father? Are you not the father of the little bell? " The little bell is naive and lovely, saying the question in her heart. With a smile, Huo Sheng takes the little bell from he Anqi''s arms and carries her into the hotel. When he left, Huo Sheng exined, "because the people my uncle likes are back." "If you call me ''dad'', she''ll get it wrong." "Little bell, you will have your own father, but not your uncle." What Huosheng said, the little bell could understand."Is it that beautiful aunt?" Asked the little bell. Su ruocheu is the most beautiful aunt she has ever met, but her mother doesn''t like her mention of beautiful aunt. Huosheng nodded, "yes." "Uncle and aunt are working hard to have a little sister to apany you." He said this to Xiao jingling, and also to he Anqi and he ma who followed him. He Anxi heard that her eyes were moist, especially hearing Huo Sheng say she was going to have a baby with Su Ruo. Mom he can''t see Angie he is wronged. "Mr. Huo, you..." He maes forward to speak. Her words are not questioned. Huosheng turns his head and looks at her coldly. He Ma was shocked by Huosheng''s cold eyes. She wanted to ask that she couldn''t say anything when it was stuck in her throat. He Anqi hurriedly came forward to hold her. "Mom!" He Anqi motioned to her with her eyes and asked her not to speak. He ma is angry. Why does angel fight against injustice? But she is afraid of Huo Sheng''s eyes. Huo''s mother has arrived in the box. She sees Huo Sheng holding a small bell and entering the door. Her face is smiling. Xiaolingdang, he Anqi and a Sheng are the only family members to watch. When she looked at the door again, she did not see Su ruocheu. She smiled at the corner of her mouth. She thought that Su ruocheu understood and knew that she was not wee. "Come on, little bell, grandma hug." Huo''s mother got up to hold the little bell in Huo Sheng''s arms. The little bell called "grandma" and heard mom Huo smile and blossom. "Little bells are lovely." He Anqi smiled and said, "little bell knows you''re going to help her celebrate her birthday. It''s been a happy day." Huo Sheng sits aside and takes out his mobile phone. The first thing is to send a text message to ask if Su ruocheu has arrived home. He has taught Ye Fan. Ye Fan has a lot of points. I''m afraid Ye Fan dare not do to Su ruocheu. After he sent the message, it rained heavily outside, hitting the window of the box. He put his cell phone on the table and looked at the mother Huo, who wasughing so hard that she could not close her mouth, and said, "Mom, next year I will have a baby for you with ruoechu." When ites to Su ruocheu, the smile on Huo''s mother''s face fades. Seeing that there were no smiles on their faces, Huo Sheng raised his mouth and was in a good mood. Chapter 436 Huo Sheng leaned back in his chair with his ss and smiled at Huo''s mother. But his mood drifted to Su ruocheu as early as possible, imagining in his heart what he and ruocheu''s daughter looked like. It''s also because of the thought of Su ruocheu and her daughter, and his smile constantly seeped from the corner of his mouth. In the eyes of Huo''s mother and he Anqi, they think Huosheng likes little bells. "I have something to go first." Huosheng stood up and said. He took a few random bites in the box and finished the ss of red wine in front of him. Hearing that Huo Sheng is leaving, he Anqi is in a hurry. "Brother Sheng, you are leaving so soon?" When she said it, her eyes were staring at Huo Sheng. Huo''s mother also said, "a Sheng, sit for a second time. You haven''t eaten the cake of the little bell." "When you cut the cake, you can go." "Stay an extra hour and a half. Su ruocheu has no opinion." When ites to Su ruocheu, mom Huo''s tone gets upset. Everyone can see that Huo Sheng is in a hurry to leave, because he wants to go back to apany Su ruocheu. Before Su ruocheu went out, Huo Sheng didn''t apany Xiao lingdang on his birthday. He never left halfway. At Huo''s mother''s persuasion, Huo Sheng should wait for the cake of the little bell to be cut, and then he will leave. "Brother Sheng, have another drink." He Anqi sits in front of Huosheng. Her eyes are full of tenderness and she looks at Huosheng. She leans towards him and wishes that the whole person would fall into Huosheng''s arms. He Anqi thought of what he Ma said. Her cheeks turned crimson and her eyes were full of shyness. As soon as he thought of theter things, he Anqi was excited and nervous. Huo''s mother hears that he Anqi pours wine for a Sheng. She lowers her head, but raises her eyelids to look at Huo Sheng. She watched Huosheng drink the wine poured by he Anqi. Instead of cheering, she was very nervous. Her hand holding the teacup was shaking. Only he ma is normal. She feeds the little bell andughs at he Anqi and Huosheng from time to time. She looked at her daughter''s whole heart in Huo Sheng''s heart, and then looked at the small bells around her. He Anqi, Huosheng and xiaolingdang should be a family. When Su ruoechu woke up, it was still raining outside the window. She looked at the position beside her and turned on the bedsidemp to see that the time disyed on her mobile phone was past ten. She wondered that asheng had note back. Su ruocheu calls Huosheng. There is a beep on the other end of the phone, but no one answers. This is the first time that Su ruocheu met this situation. If Huosheng doesn''te back, or something happens outside for a while, he will tell her in advance. Is there anything on the way? Su ruocheu didn''t feel sleepy at first. She went downstairs to wake up the servant and asked the servant to arrange the car. She went to Heyuan. Su ruocheu is worried about going out. She forgot to bring her umbre. When she got out of the car, the downpour hit her. Su ruocheu stepped on high heels and ran quickly to the main hall of Heyuan. When she knocked on the door, the servant who opened it recognized Su ruocheu and looked at her strangely. As a servant, you have to keep your mouth shut when you see something you shouldn''t see. Before Su ruocheu came, the olddy and miss he came back with the drunk gentleman. "Who is it?" Huo''s mother heard the noise outside. She came out to see Su ruocheu, who was wet by the rain, and her nervous heart jumped faster. "Why are you here?" Huo''s mother was calm, she said, her face taut. Su ruocheu is allowed by Huosheng to enter Heyuan. When shees, people outside dare not stop her froming in. "A Sheng that?" Su ruocheu asked directly. She didn''t wait for Huo''s permission toe in. Huo''s mother immediately got angry. She didn''t allow Su Ruo to enter the door. "Get out." Cried Huo''s mother angrily. He yuan and Su ruocheu can get in, but the main hall is in the charge of Huo''s mother. She has the right to let Su ruocheu go. "Where is ashing?" Su ruocheu didn''t listen to Huo''s mother, she asked. When she said it, Su ruocheu had already gone inside. She looked around the main hall and looked up when she heard the movement upstairs. "Su ruocheu." Huo''s mother is angry that Su ruocheu doesn''t take care of herself, and calls out. "Ah Sheng is not here." Huo''s mother stared at Su ruocheu with cold eyes and said lightly. Su ruocheu turns around and looks at mom Huo. Her eyes were cold, like a sharp sword prating Huo mother''s chest, hitting her beating heart. Huo''s mother felt that her mind had been stared through by Su ruocheu. She left the beginning and faded her voice. "After supper for half an hour, a Sheng was in a hurry to see you, so he got up and left." "Auntie." Su ruocheu asked Huo''s mother again, "where is assheng?" Huo''s mother was annoyed to hear that Su ruocheu was still asking about Huo Sheng''s whereabouts. "I told you, ah Sheng is not here. Why don''t you listen? " "He left after dinner. Who knows where he went?"Su ruoechu paused. She looked at Huo''s mother and said calmly, "Auntie, ah Sheng is gone. Why don''t you worry about him?" A word blocked Huo''s mother dumb. Su ruocheu knows Huosheng and Huo''s mother. Huo''s mother only has Huo Sheng as a son. No, Huo Sheng is her mother''s support. In case of an ident with Huosheng, it is definitely Huo''s mother who is most anxious. However, I ran to Hesheng in a hurry, but Huo''s mother was not in a hurry. Instead, she was in a hurry to drive her away from Hesheng. Think about it, there is only one answer. Huo Sheng is in Heyuan. "Auntie, ah Sheng is in Heyuan." Su ruocheu said definitely. Huo''s mother didn''t expect Su ruocheu to guess that Huosheng is here. She looked at Su ruocheu in surprise, adjusted her mind, and said, "yes, a Sheng is sleeping upstairs." "Su ruocheu, what can I do for you? I''lle to ask for a Sheng tomorrow. When he''s drunk, he''s resting in the garden. " Huo''s mother said, blocking Su ruocheu''s front. She was afraid that Su ruocheu would rush up the second floor to find Huosheng. This strategy is not sessful at this time. Su ruocheu did not turn around to leave. She looked at Huo''s mother. Huo''s mother was upset by her. "Auntie, ah Sheng doesn''t like drinking." "No matter how much he drinks, he will definitely text or call me before he gets drunk." "No matter howte he is outside, he will go home." Su Ruo said, sentence by sentence, that she knew Huo Sheng too well. Mom Huo clenched her hands when she heard that it was a wrong choice to carry out the n tonight. As they spoke, footsteps came from upstairs. Huo''s mother raised her head. She beckoned the servant behind her to go upstairs, but he''s mother hase out. "Olddy, we have put Mr. Huo .. " he ma didn''t finish what she said. When she came out, she saw Su ruocheu standing downstairs. Suddenly, she was stunned in the same ce and was stupid. It''s not that. I''ll inform Su ruocheu toe tomorrow morning. Why, Su ruocheu came to Heyuan ahead of time? "Why are you here, miss?" He ma returns to mind, her heart is still very disorderly, walk down from upstairs immediately. Chapter 437 "Mr. Huo is not here." It''s really a no brainer. Su ruocheu''s lips turn to smile at he ma. What are they doing? Su Ruo thought she could guess. "Auntie, good way." Su ruocheu looks back at Huo''s mother who is equally flustered, sneering. Su ruocheu finished, she went to the stairs. He ma even blocked Su ruocheu''s direction. "Big miss, you can''t go up." Su ruocheu looked at her with a sneer. "You arrange all this, don''t you show it to me?" "I just came early." She said to push away he ma and quickly walked up the stairs. Mother Huo and mother he watched Su ruocheu go up quickly, and their faces turned pale. Mom Huo''s hands tightly held each other. Instead of catching up, she went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. It failed, and when Huosheng woke up, they were facing Huosheng''s anger. Huo''s mother is upset. How did she listen to the advice of he ma and he Anqi ande up with such a bad idea. He ma is going to go upstairs. She looks back and sees Huo Ma sitting on the sofa. She goes there and says anxiously, "olddy, why don''t you stop her?" Huo''s mother is ufortable with his mother''s criticism. "She is a Sheng''s wife. How can I stop her when shees to find him?" He ma sees Huo Ma''s displeasure, she closes her mouth, turns to think of Su ruocheu upstairs, says hatefully, "why does big miss have to destroy Angie''s happiness?" Su ruocheu quickly steps up to the door of the room. She knows what she is seeing when she pushes the door open. However, Su ruocheu doesn''t hesitate at all. She goes in and sees two people on the bed. Mom Huo and Ang he came up with such a bad idea. Su Ruo looks at it at the beginning, and raises her mouth andughs coldly. He Anqi takes off Huosheng''s clothes. She is wearing underwear and her hands are touching Huosheng''s chest. The sleeping Huo Sheng lets her feel it. He Anqi is very happy. She waited for this moment for many years and finally had the chance to be so close with Huosheng. When he ma put forward the idea, he Anqi refused. She really wants to be with Huo Sheng, but this idea destroys the feelings between Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu. When Huo Sheng wakes up, he must want to strangle her. He Ma said that with Mrs. Huo and Xiaojingling, Huosheng would not do anything to her no matter how angry he was? "At the beginning, olddy Su used this idea to let Miss Jiang marry her husband." He Ma says to he Anqi again. He ma has been a servant in the Soviet family for many years. She is very clear about Suhua, he Qing and Jiang Mei. How simr is the story of Huosheng and suruochu to that of Suhua and he Qing. It''s the same thing that mom opposes. They love each other. Su Hua was so fond of He Qing. He Qing was very good to him. But in the end, it was not destroyed by olddy Su and Jiang Mei. Don''t worry about the consequences. When he Anqi learns from Jiang Mei, the oue must be the same as Jiang Mei. Su ruocheu sees he Anqi and Huo Sheng sleeping together. She is so angry that she breaks up with Huo Sheng. Then she pretends to be innocent, says sorry to Huo Sheng, and tries her best to take care of Huo Sheng and his mother. For a long time, Huo Sheng will forgive he Anqi for Huo''s mother and little bell. And Su ruocheu''s eyes are not rubbed into the sand, she and he Qing are the same temperament. After Huosheng betrayed her, she would not forgive Huosheng at all. With his mother''s persuasion, he Anqi considered for a long time. She hated Huosheng and Su ruocheu for their love. At the back, she agreed with he ma. Of course, I need mom Huo''s help in this matter. Huo''s mother asked Huo Sheng toe to the birthday party with the help of her little bell. Huo''s mother showed Su ruocheu''s face. Su ruocheu would not like to eat together. At the table, Huo Sheng''s wine had already been drugged. Huo Sheng eats little, but drinks. After the cake with the small bell is cut, Huo Sheng falls on the table. Huosheng has always believed in Huo''s mother. He would never think that Huo''s mother would cooperate with he Anqi to prescribe medicine in his wine. After su Ruoqi opened the door, she thought it was he ma. She said unhappily, "Mom, how can youe in again?" "If you do that again, I''ll have to lock the door." She turned her head and saw Su ruocheu smiling at the door. Su ruocheues so suddenly that he Anqi is also scared. "Su ruocheu!" He Anqi called out in a daze. Huo Sheng in bed has some consciousness. He hears "Su ruocheu" called by he Anqi and calls "ruocheu" after him. "Ruochu, I miss you." In another word, he Anqi''s face was full of anger. Her n was stabbed in front of Su ruocheu, and then Huosheng said that Su ruocheu, I miss you, which made her feel ashamed."Why don''t you keep touching?" Su ruocheu asked with a smile. She took out her mobile phone and took photos of Huo Sheng and he Anqi on the bed. He Anqi was stunned to take a picture of Su ruocheu. She reacted and said angrily to Su ruocheu, "what did you do?" "Delete the picture." "I''ll go first, you go on." Su ruocheu didn''t return to he Anqi. When she turned around and walked for two steps, she turned back to he Anqi and said, "by the way, Angie, I''ve sent the photos to a Sheng just now." "Would you like to send you one too? I''m afraid this is yourst photo." Su ruocheu''s tone threatened her. He Anqi was flustered. She watched Su ruocheu leave and hurriedly got out of bed. "Su ruocheu." She walked to the middle, looked down at her underwear, and then turned to look for clothes. Su ruocheu quickly came down, making mom Huo and mom he more strange. She didn''t wake up Huo Sheng? "Su ruocheu." "Mom Huo can''t stand it," she called. Huo''s mother is worried about how to face Huo Sheng when she wakes up. Huosheng''s rage was certain, but Su ruocheu came suddenly, which did not break them up. It was a busy night. "Auntie." Su ruocheu passed by and said with a light smile, "a Sheng has drunk too much. I can''t take him back, so I''ll let him sleep in the garden." Hearing that Su ruocheu said "Huosheng drinks too much", Huo''s mother bowed her head in embarrassment. Where is it that a Sheng drinks too much? It''s that they have made some overpowering drugs in the wine of a Sheng. "Auntie, I''ll go back first." Su ruocheu added, "excuse me." "How are you going?" Asked Huo''s mother strangely. Su ruocheu replied, "aunt, do you have anything else to do with me?" "To lock me up again." "However, auntie, you have dealt with a Sheng. If you catch me again, a Sheng will be very angry." Said Su ruocheu. Yes, if Huo''s mother and he Anqi deal with Su ruocheu again, Huosheng is furious. Even Huo''s mother can''t help Huosheng. Su ruocheu knew that he hade to Heyuan and ran into Huo''s mother and he Anqi''s strategies. He Anqi would not do anything to a Sheng. Chapter 438 However, Su ruocheu''s heart is cold for a Sheng. He was reckoned in by his mother. When Su ruocheu turned around, he Anqi''s flustered voice came from upstairs. "Mom, you can''t let her go." He Anqi came out wearing a coat. She came down from the second floor and looked at Su ruocheu in a panic. She and a Sheng haven''t slept together, nothing has been done, so Su ruocheu hase. Tomorrow morning Huo Sheng wakes up. He must know that they designed his business tonight. If Su ruocheu blows again, where is her life? It was to make su ruocheu sad. Huo Sheng, who woke up, tried to coax Su ruocheu. He didn''t have the heart to settle ounts with them. After a long time, he asked Huo''s mother to help her talk. He would be more attentive to brother Sheng. Think about what you want and you''ll get it. Su ruocheu''s early appearance destroys their whole n and all possibilities. Only one possibility is that Huo Sheng wakes up and angrily deals with her and his mother. He ma, who came out of the kitchen, was carrying a ss of water. When she heard he Anqi''s words, she put the cup in her hand on the table aside, and then walked quickly to Su ruocheu. "You can do well, youngdy, and make Mr. Huo and Angieplete." "Angie has made a mess of herself for Mr. Huo." "She gave birth to a child for her husband." When he ma talked about his angel''s efforts, she began to cry. "He ma." Su ruocheuughed at this, and she reminded him, "ah Sheng is mine." "Seven years ago, a Sheng and I were boyfriend and girlfriend. Now I am a Sheng''s wife." Su ruocheu said with a sneer. She looked down at the poor he ma who was crying. "He ma, when mom left, you said you would take care of ANN and me like mom. Yes? You don''t count? She should not be allowed toplete me and asheng, and let her quit. " Su ruocheu''s voice grew cold and fierce, and she suppressed her anger. The anger in his heart is for himself and for asheng. "She paid a lot for a Sheng, but did she force her to do all this?" "No, she did." Su ruocheu said with a wry smile that she had long wanted to say these words. "Since it is voluntary, there should be nothing else. How can we talk about our own efforts over and over again? " With that, Su ruocheu turned to look at he Anqi, who was staring at her angrily. Su ruocheu''s eyes went to Huo''s mother sitting on the sofa. Huo''s mother was stunned. For a long time, she thought that he Anqi had paid so much for Huosheng, and Huosheng would have to pay back. This will hear Su ruocheu''s words, she even thought that there was some truth. He Anqi says that she is willing to pay all for Huosheng, but every time she says these things, she says how she is doing for him! "He Anqi, how can you say that you are paying? You are clearly asking for something that doesn''t belong to you." "Ah Sheng must have told you that you don''t have to do anything for him. You don''t listen, but you pay for him like a demon. " Su ruocheu continued with a smile. "You want a Sheng to thank you and marry you, so a Sheng owes you the same." Su ruocheu''s words made he Anqi white. He Anqi gets angry. She looks at Su ruocheu and shouts, "Su ruocheu, what are you talking about?" "I am willing to do anything for brother Sheng." She stressed loudly. But her white face betrayed her heart. Pay for Huo Sheng, she goes with purpose. She knew very well that Huosheng didn''t love herself. So desperately for him to pay, let him remember her good life, want to forget can not forget. "He Anqi, you are not so much paying for a Sheng as calcting him." Su ruocheu said to Huo''s mother, who focused on listening to her own words, with a smile, "Auntie, do you think so?" Huo''s mother didn''t contradict Su ruocheu''s words. She was thinking about what he Anqi had done for a Sheng and Huo''s family over the years. It seems to be true. A Sheng refused he Anqi''s approach from the beginning, and repeatedly told her that he Anqi''s support was not needed. He Anqi sent the money she earned. She moved him to suffer for a Sheng. Later, he Anqi followed a man for a Sheng, which she didn''t know by reason. When he Anqi chatted with her, he told her. Every time he Anqi does something for a Sheng, she will run to her and tell her. Over time, she felt guilty about he Anqi and was angry that Huosheng was indifferent to him. He Anqi turns to look at the silent Huo''s mother. She sees that Huo''s mother is listening to Su ruocheu''s words. He ma originally wanted to suppress Su ruocheu, but she didn''t think Su ruocheu would use he Anqi. "Big miss, you didn''t pay anything for Mr. Huo, so you are jealous that angel did it for Mr. Huo." He Ma said.Su Ruochu iszy to say with he ma that she disdains. "May I go?" Su ruocheu asked Huo''s mother. Huo''s mother is the owner of the garden, so Su ruocheu asked her. Huo''s mother looked at Su ruocheu and nodded, he anxiously said. "Auntie, let her delete the photos of brother Sheng and me." "He Anqi, what can I change if I delete the photos?" Su ruochu quizzes him Anxi. He Anxi was stunned. Yes, she had angered Huo Sheng since she drugged him. "Yes, nothing can be changed." He Anqi cried, "brother Sheng woke up and knew what I did. He must hate me." "He didn''t just p me, he didn''t just drive me out of the garden. He would kill me." He Anqi cried. Huo''s mother saw her grievance andforted him tenderly. "Angie, I did the medicine. It has nothing to do with you." Huosheng wants to get angry. Come to her. Huo''s mother decided to think, anyway, she can''t get off the hook tonight. "I want to fix you and asheng." He Anqi shakes his head. Brother Sheng won''t believe it. Su ruocheu sent brother Sheng the picture. He knew it was arranged by himself as soon as he saw it. "No, brother Sheng will kill me." She looked at her mother. She wanted Huo''s mother to let the servant catch Su ruocheu. Don''t let Su ruocheu leave the garden. As for Huo Sheng, what happens if he can''t find Su ruocheu? As for Huo Sheng''ster efforts to find Su ruocheu, he Anqi didn''t think about these things. She only knew that she hated Su ruocheu and could not let him livefortably. Huo''s mother didn''t open her mouth. She has already regretted tonight. How could she give Su ruocheu a second hand when she locked her in the basementst time. He ma listens to he Anqi to cry sadly, she kneels abruptly in front of Su ruocheu. "Please, miss, give Mr. Huo back to he Anqi." "I beg you." She said, kneeling and moving her knees to Su ruocheu''s front. When Su ruocheu didn''t react, he ma suddenly hugged Su ruocheu''s legs, and she called out, "Angie, bring the water here." He Anqi looks at he ma holding Su ruocheu, and then listens to he Ma''s anxious shouting, stupefied. "What are you going to do, Ho ma?" Asked Su ruocheu angrily. He ma held Su ruocheu tightly. She cried and said, "I''m forced by you, miss. Don''t me me." Chapter 439 He ma hugged Su ruocheu''s legs, cried and said, "if you are a madman, you can''t rob Mr. Huo with angel." Su ruocheu looks at he ma. He ma suddenly hugs his legs. He ma doesn''t understand what he Ma says. What I don''t understand is not only Su ruocheu, but also he Anqi. When he Ma was holding Su ruocheu, she turned her head to look at the stunned he Anqi and said loudly, "Angie, bring that bowl of water quickly." He Anqi is still standing in the same ce, looking at his mother iprehensibly. "Mom, what''s the use of holding her?" He said. Mom he didn''t exin. She asked angel he to bring the bowl quickly. "Angie, do you want to be with Mr. Huo!" "If you want, bring the water and let her drink it." He Ma said. "Mom, don''t do stupid things." He Anqi said this in her mouth, and the man had gone to take up the bowl of water. In her heart, Su Ruo died. Even if he ma takes her own life to rece Su ruocheu''s, he Anqi is willing to do so. The bowl is brought by he Anqi. Su ruocheu looks at the tearful he ma and asks, "he ma, what are you going to do?" He ma kneels on the ground and looks up at Su ruocheu. Her tearse out again. "Eldestdy, I have taken care of you for so many years. Why do you want to destroy Angie''s happiness?" "You are beautiful. Do you want any men? I have to rob Angie. " He Ma says, feel oneself and he Anqi are greatly aggrieved, "Anqi so many years like Mr. Huo a person, she makes oneself for Mr. Huo not to marry out." "Where are you? Except Mr. Huo, which man saw you didn''t want to marry you. You are so beautiful, so many men are waiting for you. Why are you staring at Mr. Huo? " He Ma said sadly, "don''t me me, miss." "It''s you who won''t let Mr. Huo out. If you want to be a lunatic again, you can only be locked up. Don''t worry, he ma, I will take care of you. " He Ma said, holding Su ruocheu''s body tightly, and she asked he Anqi to pour the water in the bowl into Su ruocheu''s mouth. Su ruocheu suddenly felt that he Ma was familiar with these words. She looked at the water he Anqi sent to her mouth. She struggled, and when she was shaking, she met him. She moved the water in her hand and poured most of it on the ground. Su ruocheu, with a cold face, asked he ma, "he ma, what would you like to drink for me?" It can be heard from he Ma''s words that some things have been added to the bowl of water, but it will not kill her. He ma looked at the water trace on the ground. She looked at the stunned he Anqi again and said, "Angie, you pour her hard." "Don''t worry, mom''s bag is full of this kind of medicine." "What medicine?" Su ruocheu asked, looking at his mother who had taken care of her for many years, and suddenly she saw a grim smile on his mother''s face on the top floor of the Su family. She stares at his mother''s face again. Yes, it''s what she looks like now. His mother''s face and eyes changed. She smiled coldly and said slowly, "bigdy, you drink it. After drinking it, you forget the unhappy things." "After you drink, you can''t rob Mr. Huo with angel." Su ruocheu frowned, and she suddenly remembered how crazy she had been. She was shut in the room by Suhua after he Anqi told Suhua the secret. Yes, at first, she was not on the top floor of Su''s house, but in her own room. Su Hua means when she will not be with Huo Sheng and when he will let her go. She loves asheng, and will notpromise under the opposition of Suhua. In the room, she cried and begged Suhua many times, even forced by hunger strike, but Suhua was not soft hearted. Later, Suhua should be under Yu Shao''s marriage, she was stimted, and people became unusually irascible. But, at that time, she was not crazy, she still knew what she was doing. It''s Ho Ma! He ma is responsible for taking care of her, because she is locked by Suhua. Her mood fluctuates a lot. She misses Huosheng. She doesn''t sleep well all night. He Ma said, drink some hot milk and sleep better at night. Gradually, her consciousness began to blur. When she was sent to Yu Shao, she began to have mental problems. Think of a Sheng, she can''t help crying, for the future, for the Su family full of despair. Once Yu Shao came to her room after drinking, she resisted and couldn''t stand the blow and smashed everything in the room. At the same time, her moodpletely copsed. Su ruocheu looks at he ma. She asks, "it''s you, isn''t it?" Knowing his madness is rted to he ma. A chill has been spread from Su ruocheu''s head to the bottom of her feet. It''s like icy water pouring down her head, freezing her whole body. "Big miss, you can''t me me. You''ve blocked angel''s happiness.""That boy is Angie''s favorite. You are the eldestdy, and you are beautiful. How can you not give it to her?" "You drink these drugs and stay on the top floor. I''ll take care of you all my life." These words were said by his mother at her bedside when she was mentally abnormal. Su ruocheu knows that he ma is helping him watch her, but she doesn''t think that he Ma''s medicine for her madness. "He ma, you are not a human being." Su ruocheu said to he ma in a cold voice. "You can scold me as much as you want, miss. Take the medicine." He Ma said to Su ruocheu that if she held Su ruocheu''s body tightly again, it would be the whole person holding Su ruocheu to death, so that she could not move. "Angie, please drink her." He Ma says anxiously to he Anqi. What''s in the bowl of water? He ma didn''t say it clearly, but he Anqi could guess. He Anqi looks at he ma in a dazed way. She doesn''t think that Su ruocheu''s madness is not her mental disorder caused by stimtion, but her mother''s hand. She returned to her senses and knew that this was an opportunity to drive Su ruocheu out of brother Sheng''s side. Tomorrow, Huosheng wakes up and finds that Su ruocheu is crazy. She says it''s made by he ma and has nothing to do with herself. In this way, he Anqi would carry the bowl to Su ruocheu''s mouth. Their mother and daughter focused on Su ruocheu, forgetting that it was Heyuan, sitting on the sofa in the main hall of Heyuan. Huo''s mother was frightened. She couldn''t believe watching he''s mother asking him to fill Su ruocheu''s bowl of water. There must be something harmful to Su ruocheu in the water. "Stop, are you crazy?" Mother Huo scolded. She looked at he ma, who was crying badly. She always thought that Su ruocheu was a lunatic. She would think that the abnormal person was he ma. He ma, for the sake of her daughter''s happiness, has been so vicious as to harm Su ruocheu. Chapter 440 Huo''s mother doesn''t like Su ruocheu and doesn''t want Su ruocheu to be with Huo Sheng, but she doesn''t want to kill Su ruocheu. Huo''s mother''s voice reminds he ma and he Anqi that they are in the garden. He Anqi takes back her hand. She looks at Huo MA in a panic. "Auntie, I......" She wanted to exin that she didn''t mean it. But just now, mom Huo was watching. Today, I''m going to make su ruocheu mad again. What should I do if my mother and Huo Sheng tell the truth? He ma responds. She lets go of Su ruocheu andes to Huo MA in tears. "Olddy, you can make angel and Mr. Huo happy." "I''m trying to match angel and a Sheng, but what are you doing now!" Mom Huo said angrily, "do you want to kill her?" "No, No." He ma waved, she said. She looked back at Su ruocheu, who was standing there cold, and continued, "olddy, my angel pays everything for Mr. Huo." "You can''t ignore Angie." Huo''s mother looked at he''s mother who was crying sadly in front of her. "If I don''t care about her, will I think of this bad idea with you today?" This bad idea may break her rtionship with a Sheng''s mother and son. "Well, let her go back." Said Huo''s mother. Hearing Huo''s mother''s words, he Anqi''s tears came out, and she cried to see he Ma''s heartache. "No way!" "She''s gone. Mr. Huo will kill Angie tomorrow." "Olddy, you can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge." He Ma said angrily, "Angie can''t find a good family to marry for Mr. Huo, and she has a small bell. How can you ignore her!" "I didn''t say no." Mom Huo has always remembered the kindness of he Anqi. "Then you can''t let her go." He ma took over Huo Ma''s words, "don''t worry, I won''t kill her." "I just let her go back to the past." He Ma said with a smile on her lips, "the eldestdy is a lunatic. She has to be shut up or go to the hospital." "She''s a madman, not worthy to be your daughter-inw." "Lunatic?" Huo mom listens to he Ma''s words, she looks at Su ruocheu standing opposite, and then looks at he ma in front of her. Su ruocheu is very normal. He ma is abnormal. Where has for own daughter, wants to make others mad. "Don''t worry, olddy, if you drink this medicine, she will be abnormal tomorrow morning. I''ll feed her a few more times. She''s just as mad as before. " "At that time, Mr. Huo won''t want her, and you won''t agree with her and Mr. Huo." He Ma said with a smile. Huo''s mother was cold in the bottom of her heart. Did she say that Su ruocheu''s madness was caused by he''s mother. She stares at the proud he ma, who is strange to her mother and daughter. He Anqi saw Huo''s mother''s abnormality, and she said to him, "Mom, how can you do this to Su ruocheu?" "Although she destroys my rtionship with brother Sheng, no matter how, she can''t be harmed." "Don''t make trouble again. When brother Sheng wakes up, he scolds me for beating me or even killing me." He Anqi intentionally said these words to his mother. Just now, their thoughts were all on Su ruocheu, so what he Ma did and said was heard by Huo ma. He Anqi is also shocked. Su ruocheu''s madness is rted to her mother. But she didn''t think he Ma was wrong. Now, we have to stabilize Huo''s mother. Don''t lose the help of Huo''s mother if you don''t deal with Cheng Su ruocheu, get rid of Sheng. "No." He Ma said anxiously, "Angie, it''s all the fault of the eldestdy. What''s the qualification of her madman to rob Mr. Huo with you?" He Ma said, Huo Ma said calmly, "get out!" He ma and He Anqi think Huo Ma opens her mouth to let Su Ruochu go. He ma is still in a panic and says that Su Ruochu cannot be allowed to leave. "Get out of the garden." Huo''s mother is angry. She stands up and points to he ma and he Anqi to let them go. He Anqi is stunned. She knows that what he ma has done has offended his mother. "Auntie, my mother is all for me "She didn''t finish her words, and Huo''s mother snapped," I''m going to let you figure out a Sheng tonight. It''s a mistake. Do you still want to drive people crazy in front of me? " "I don''t like her any more. She''s still my son''s wife." Mom Huo said every word clearly in a calm voice. He Anqi''s body trembled at this. What does aunt mean? Is she protecting Su ruocheu? "Auntie." He Anqi called out. She looked at Huo''s mother''s face, and her eyes looked at herself and he''s mother coldly. When he ma heard that Huo Ma defended Su ruocheu, she became angry, "my angel is for Mr. Huo..." She would also like to say that he Anqi has paid for Huosheng. Huo''s mother has listened a lot, which makes her feel nothing. Instead, she feels that he Anqi and Su ruocheu have said the same thing about paying."Get out." Huo said in a shrill voice. Her anger is more and more. He Anqi sees that mom Huo is getting bored with them because of her behavior. If you stay in the garden, you will be even more disgusted by Huo''s mother. He thought about it and said, "Auntie, I''ll go back first." She looks at Huo''s mother and wants to ask about Huo Sheng''s wake-up tomorrow. But she looks at Huo''s mother''s angry face. She can only go back first. He ma sees he Anqi go away. She sees Su ruocheu, who is OK. She thinks that the Huo family is too much. Angie is like this for Huosheng. They only know how to protect Su ruocheu. When she thought about it, he Anqi, who came to the door, called her. She followed her steps and walked out. It''s still raining outside. The rain is not as heavy as when Su Ruo first came, but he Anqi doesn''t hold an umbre. He gets wet in the rain for a while. "Angie." He ma chases up and props up her umbre on her head. He Anqi looked at his mother angrily and said, "how can you give Su ruocheu some medicine in front of her aunt?" He Anqi is not using he ma of driving Su ruocheu crazy. She is angry that he ma provokes Huo ma. "I''m not in a hurry. I''m afraid Su ruocheu will tell Mr. Huo tomorrow." He ma exined. "Now." He Anqi sneers, "Su ruocheu is OK, and my aunt hates me. Tomorrow, brother Sheng knows that he must be angry and kill me." Thinking of Huosheng''s anger tomorrow, he Anqi wondered if he should pack up and leave Yucheng. "Angie, I did the key thing, Su ruocheu, whatever you did." He Ma said, "if Mr. Huo asks you to settle ounts, you say I forced you to do it." "You must not take responsibility for yourself. It''s all mom''s fault. I didn''t help you. " What she said is what he Anqi thought. He Anqi didn''t think about it. If Huosheng wants to settle ounts with her, she will take the responsibility. She must put the matter on he ma. Chapter 441 After he Anqi and he ma left, Su ruocheu took care of the messy clothes on her body. When she came, the clothes were wet. The clothes that would be wet adhered to her body, which was notfortable at all. She is going home to change clothes and go to bed. When Su ruocheu turned around and left, Huo''s mother said, "sleep in the garden, the room where a Sheng lives." Su Ruo looks at Huo''s mother in disbelief. He ma has seen what Su ruocheu has done. No matter how she doesn''t like Su ruocheu, she knows how to distinguish right from wrong. Just like she said, Su ruocheu is Huosheng''s wife. She feels regretful for helping he Anqi to deal with a Sheng. If she helped he Ma to drive Su ruocheu crazy just now, she will not be peaceful in the future. "It''s toote to go back safely." Mom Huo went on. He Anqi and he ma have just left. Just now, he Ma wants to infuse Su ruocheu with some medicine. If Su ruocheu leaves the garden, he ma waits for her to go out. Then he ma can''t decide what to do to Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu thinks of he ma who started to be ruthless. She should give birth to Huo ma. "OK." She went to the second floor and went back to her room to apany Huo Sheng. When Su ruocheu reached the half of the stairs, Huo''s mother stopped her. "Today''s matter, can you not say with a Sheng?" When Su ruocheu stopped to listen, Huo''s mother continued, "anyhow, angel did pay a lot for a Sheng." So, she doesn''t want to make a Sheng angry and fight against he Anqi and he ma. Su ruocheu didn''t reply. Huo''s mother thought she didn''t agree. "I know you have been wronged." It can''t be regarded as grievance, "suffer a lot of crimes, for my sake and for the sake of a Sheng, give them ast chance." "OK." Huo''s mother also wants to know why Angie is pleading again. Su ruocheu returns. Huo''s mother watched Su ruocheu go upstairs. She reached out to feel her painful forehead. The whole person was exhausted. She called the servant to help her to go back to the room and rest, and told them that no one should say anything wrong about today, as if it had never happened. She is thest time to protect her husband. Later, what he Anqi and he Ma did to Su ruocheu again? A Sheng started to deal with them and wanted to kill them. She didn''t care. Huo Sheng woke up at nine o''clock the next morning. He looked around and found himself in Heyuan. He didn''t remember how he came to Heyuan? Last night, I apanied little bell for his birthday. Was he drunk behind him? Then my mother took him back to Heyuan. However, Huo Sheng can''t remember the memory ofing back. When he opened the quilt, he saw that he was naked except for a pair of underpants. What''s the matter? Huosheng doesn''t like people touching his body without his permission. The servant dare not. Neither does Mom Huo. Who took off the clothes for him. Huo Sheng felt strange, and thought that he had no impression of Xiao jingling''s birthday partyst night. He doubted that he would not be drugged? When he thought about it, he got up and dressed and went downstairs. Mom Huo just got up downstairs. Because ofst night''s incident, she didn''t sleep much when she went back to the room. At the thought of his Ma''s grim smile, she was too scared to sleep. She thinks that Su ruocheu is a madman and doesn''t deserve a Sheng. But he Ma''s behavior is more in line with the image of a madman. Huo Shenges down and sees his mother drinking with a ss of water. "Mom." Huo Sheng spoke softly. Huo''s mother saw him. She had a ghost in her heart. She looked flustered and lowered her head and said, "it''s so early to get up." "What did you do to mest night!" Said Huosheng angrily. Huo''s mother looks at the angry Huo''s mother and thinks that Su ruocheu is still telling Huosheng something. She mes Su ruocheu for turning around. On second thought, it''s normal that she didn''t forgive her mother for killing Su ruocheu for seven years. "A Sheng." Mom Huo said, "mom is wrong." She and a Sheng have confessed. I hope that for the sake of her mistakes, a Sheng will not be angry enough to break the rtionship between her mother and her son. Huo''s mother didn''t have time to say. Su ruocheu came out of the kitchen with the cooked porridge. She saw Huo Sheng standing on the stairs and called out, "a Sheng." Huosheng hears Su ruocheu''s voice and looks at her in surprise. "Why are you here?" Huo Sheng said. When he came to Su ruocheu, he took over the bowl for him. "You forgot?" Su ruocheu looks at him with a smile. Huosheng really forgot a lot of things. He thought that he didn''t wear clothes in the morning, and then looked at Su ruocheu. He was very happy. He put the bowl behind the table and hugged Su ruocheu with a smile. "Last night, you undressed me." Asked Huo Sheng. Thinking of Su ruo''s taking off for him, Huo Sheng''s mouth couldn''t stop smiling.Su Ruo smiles and nods. The clothes are taken off by he Anqi. He Anqi ns to do something with Huosheng''s sleep, but she is destroyed by the sudden arrival of her. Huosheng grabs Su ruocheu''s hand and touches it to his chest. Su ruocheu nced at Huo''s mother in the main hall and saw the busy servant. He was embarrassed to take back his hand. "Ah Sheng, what are you doing?" "Is it touchable?" Huo Sheng said with a smile, "you must be helping me to undress and feel me clean." Su ruocheu smiled, "it''s really clean." Su Ruo thought at the beginning that he Anqi was so obsessed with Huosheng. When he helped Huosheng undress, he should help Huosheng. "I want you to undress me every night." Huo Sheng said happily that his eyes were only Su ruocheu and other people in the garden. He ignored them and could not see them. "Take off your underwear, too." Huosheng added a sentence. "Hooligans." Su ruocheu stares at him shamefully, and ys a hooligan on her in the early morning. "Only you to me rogue, not me to you?" Huosheng doesn''t like it. He holds Su ruocheu and doesn''t let her go. "Su ruocheu, while I''m sleeping, you''re ying hooligans on me, and I have to double it back." It''s not her who ys the rogue. It''s he Anqi. "Good." Su Ruo should have said at the beginning, "whoever takes off your clothes and ys hooligans on you, you will y back to her twice." Huosheng didn''t know that what Su ruocheu said was he Anqi. He thought that she was referring to herself. He happily lowered his head and kissed Su ruocheu''s lips. One kiss went on, and it deepened. How did he fall asleepst night? When Su ruocheu undressed him, he should wake up suddenly and put her to the right ce. As soon as Huo Sheng thought of the chance he didn''t takest night, he was upset. "In the evening, continue to help me out." He was reluctant to leave Su ruocheu''s lips and added another sentence. Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng with a funny face, but doesn''t return to Huosheng. The words of Huosheng and Su ruocheu are not light. They fall into the ear of Huo''s mother word by word. Her son, she knows. I haven''t seen him smile for so many years, let alone to which woman he has been such a rascal. She looked at Su ruocheu, who was smiling, and then at Huosheng, who was looking at Su ruocheu tenderly. She lost her mind. Chapter 442 This breakfast is the mostfortable one su ruocheu has had since she got along with Huo''s mother. At the dinner table, Huo''s mother drank porridge with a light face, but she didn''t speak coldly to or look at Su ruocheu''s face. Huo Sheng is surprised that his mother and Su ruocheu are living together peacefully, isn''t it? What did he missst night? He asked Su ruocheu, "how did youe to Heyuanst night?" Huo''s mother stopped drinking porridge. She lowered her head and nced at Su ruocheu, worried that Su ruocheu would tell the truth. Su ruocheu pretends not to see Huo''s mother''s eyes. She smiles and looks at Huo Sheng. "Have you forgotten?" "Well." Huosheng nodded. Yesterday''s event, he really didn''t have any impression, just remember that he drank in the box and couldn''t remember anything at the end. Did he drink too much? But he remembered that he didn''t drink much. Huo Sheng thought doubtfully. "I saw you didn''te backst night. I was afraid that you woulde to Heyuan in case of an ident." "Auntie knew that I came to see you. When I came here, my clothes were wet again, so she asked me to stay in the garden and take care of you by the way." Su ruochu exined in a low voice. She only said why she came to Heyuan, not why Huosheng was here. "Oh." In response to Su ruocheu''s words, Huo Sheng''s mother took over his words, "you had too muchst night." "If I don''t know the first number, I will bring you to Heyuan." Said Huo''s mother. She finished, and when Huo Sheng turned to look over, she lowered her head again. She did not dare to face Huo Sheng''s eyes. If asheng knew what happenedst night, he must be angry with her. Huosheng looks at Huo''s mother. He turns his head and asks Su ruocheu, "my mother seems to have changed her mind on you? Did you talk about itst night? " Huo''s mother called Su ruocheu "ruocheu", and there was no conflict in the call, and the tone was not cold. "Well." I''ve talked about it. Afterst night''s incident, on the one hand, Huo''s mother was afraid that Huosheng would me her, and on the other hand, she was disgusted with his mother''s vicious attempt to drive Su ruocheu mad. Huo Sheng is the happiest when the rtionship between his mother and Su ruocheu is rxed. "Mom, ruocheu is fine." Huosheng praises Su ruocheu in front of both of them. He reached out and took Su ruocheu''s hand. "I know you care about things that ruocheu went crazy before." "But you know, she''s crazy for me. Now we''re together again, she''s happy, how can she be crazy again. " As he spoke, Huo Sheng''s eyes looked affectionately at Su ruocheu. His eyes are only on Su ruocheu. Mom Huo sighed. She objected to them because Su ruocheu was crazy. In the end, what was abnormal was Mom he. This heart can not say sad and puzzled, for Su ruocheu did not look bad before. Su ruocheu would not be crazy without his mother''s medicine. "Mom, don''t object to me and ruocheu any more." Huo Sheng light smile, turned to look at Huo mother seriously said. Mom Huo didn''t return to him immediately. She thought, "do I object to the usefulness?" She was forced by her own body and life. What was the result? Huosheng has not yet led Su ruocheu to get the certificate. "Mom, if you don''t go crazy at first. She''s just going crazy again. I''m her husband and I have the obligation to take care of her. " Huo Sheng then said that he would never let Su ruocheu''s hand go. Sincest night, Huo''s mother has changed her outlook on Su ruocheu. She has no reason to oppose Su ruocheu and a Sheng again. Now Huo Sheng begged her to be sessful. She was embarrassed to change her tongue and said lightly, "whatever you want, do it!" With the consent of Huo''s mother, Huo Sheng was very happy. After eating, he took Su ruocheu away from Heyuan. Mom Huo wanted them to move back. However, once bitten by a snake for ten years, Huo Sheng was afraid to throw Su ruocheu into the garden. He didn''t know whether Huo''s mother really agreed with her or did she act like it on the surface. Back in the car, Huo Sheng asked Su ruocheu, "ruocheu, do you and your mother have anything to hide from me?" Huo Sheng is sensitive. He is aware of something wrong. Huo''s mother is so disgusted with Su ruocheu. Even though Huo said she epted Su ruocheust time, Huo''s mother turned to let him attend the birthday party of little bell, and still matched herself and he Anqi at the dinner table. It''s only one night''s work. Mom Huo changed her attitude, didn''t mock Su ruocheu, even her eyes changed. "No." Said Su ruocheu. She said no, Huo Sheng still insisted on his own opinion. He clenched Su ruocheu''s hand. "Ruocheu, if my mother bullies you, you have to tell me." This sentence warmed Su ruocheu''s heart. She knew that in asheng''s heart, she was important. A Sheng won''t let her be wronged in vain. "A Sheng, what would you do if I was bullied?" Su ruocheu asked him with a smile."First, a fight." Huosheng said in a cold voice, "if I bully you badly, I will kill her directly." When Huo Sheng said this, the light in his eyes became sharp and the tone became cold. "Ruocheu, who bullied you?" Huo Sheng asked anxiously. Su ruocheu didn''t speak. She threw herself into Huo Sheng''s arms. "A Sheng, do you know?" "When I meet you again, I always worry that you are good to me. It''s revenge." "Think that one day when I die for you, you kick me away, and then tell me that you are revenging me. You have hated me for a long time." "Later, your mother is against us, and I''m afraid that you choose to break up with me for your mother." In her rtionship with Huo Sheng, she always worries about this and that. She loves Huo Sheng with a moth like attitude. She goes to love regardless, waiting for Huo Sheng not to love her one day, and she also dies. Listening to Su ruocheu''s words, Huo Sheng felt hurt and held her in his arms. "What are you thinking?" "Though I me you, I hate you. But you are my favorite person. Since I find you again, I will only be twice as good to you and make you inseparable from me. " "If Chu, I''m really afraid to lose you again." Huo Sheng''s words make su ruocheu''s eyes red. "Ah Sheng, it''s really nice for us to be together." Su ruocheu said that she and a Sheng have been separated for seven years. They have been crazy for seven years, and a Sheng is not easy. So how can she let go of her mother and daughter! Su ruocheu didn''t tell Huosheng what happenedst night. However, she knew that since Huo Sheng was suspicious and she behaved calmly, he would investigate more. She promised that Huo''s mother would not file aint with Huo Sheng, but this ount was not clear with he''s mother, how could it be possible. As Su ruocheu expected, after Huosheng sent Su ruocheu to thepany, he called someone to investigatest night. From the time he entered the hotel for dinner to the Heyuan. Chapter 443 In less than an hour, the information Huosheng wanted was sent to him by Ye Fan. The hotel video shows that Huo Sheng was helped out of the hotel. At that time, he didn''t have any consciousness. So, he drank too much in the box. No, Huo Sheng doesn''t remember theter events, but he remembers clearly that he drank two sses of red wine at the birthday party of little bell. His drinking capacity is not a thousand cups, but not two sses of red wine down, he was drunk unconscious. Then there is the surveince video of Heyuan. He Anqi and he ma follow Huo''s mother in. The guard of Heyuan said that he was drunk at that time, and his mother must apany him in. They saw Huo''s mother was tough and didn''t dare to stop her. In the video behind the garden, Su ruocheu enters. After more than half an hour, he Anqi and he mae out of the garden in a panic. After reading all the materials and videos, Huo Sheng stood up and took out his cigarette and smoked it. He affirmed two points. Last night, he was not drunk and unconscious. He may have been drugged. Otherwise, he didn''t respond at all. The overpowering drug must have something to do with he Anqi''s mother and daughter. "Where is she?" Huo Sheng smokes a cigarette and lightly asks Ye Fan standing behind him. Ye Fan replied, "Mr. He angqi?" "I''ll get her right now." Huosheng listens to Ye Fan''s reply. He turns around and looks at Ye Fan with cold eyes. "What? You don''t know where he Anqi is? " "You two are not united against ruocheu." Huosheng mentions that Ye Fan''s eyes turn cold when he talks about what they want to do. "Sir, Ye Fan dare not." Ye Fan said, that time, things have not beenpleted, their own fingers were broken. He is disgusted with Su ruocheu again, afraid of Huosheng and afraid of doing anything to her. "Better not." "If you dare to do anything to Ruo Chu again, it''s not just a broken finger," Huo Sheng said in a cold voice Ye Fan said yes. The severed head can feel the pain when he thinks of it. Ye Fan calls to find out the whereabouts of he Anqi. He tells Huo Sheng, "Sir, miss he bought this morning''s ticket and went abroad." He Angie is gone? Huosheng is even more surprised. If nothing happenedst night, how could he Anqi leave Yucheng early in the morning. And mom Huo''s attitude towards Su ruocheu. Huo''s mother didn''t give Su ruocheu a good face after she came to Yucheng. At the dinner table this morning, Huo''s mother didn''t dare to look up at Su ruocheu. She could see that she was ashamed of Su ruocheu. It must be what happenedst night. Let her mother see the real face of he Anqi. Then she will change her attitude towards Su ruocheu. He Anqi is in a hurry to leave Yucheng. "Sir, do you doubt what miss he did to Miss Su?" Ye Fan asked. Huosheng is so anxious to investigatest night''s affairs. Only when ites to Su ruocheu, can he be so worried and flustered. "Madame Huo." Huosheng turns his head and corrects Ye Fan''s words lightly. Ye Fan is shocked. Huosheng loves Su ruocheu very much. He can''t hear anyone speak ill of Su ruocheu. Ye Fan also learned from his mistakes. He was dissatisfied with Su ruocheu and could not bear to speak in front of Huosheng. "It''s Mrs. Huo." Ye Fan said. "No doubt, no doubt." Huo Sheng replied to Ye Fan''s words. If she didn''t say it at the beginning, she was calm and didn''t even want to talk aboutst night. That''s what made Huosheng uneasy. He was afraid that she was bullied by he Anqi, and because of her mother, she didn''t say anything. "Find a way to get him back." Said Huosheng. When he said this, his eyes clearly showed anger. Ye Fan was shocked when he saw it. He didn''t know what miss he had done to Su ruocheu. When ye fan thought about it, Huo Sheng said, "don''t try to tell me. If she escapes further, I''ll ask you." Ye Fan dare not. He is afraid of Huosheng''s ruthlessness. Huo Sheng always takes revenge on those who resist and disobey. It is Huo''s mother who can make him soft, and Su ruocheu who can make him show another side. Huo Sheng is looking into the affairs of he Anqi, and others are looking into his affairs. Gu Mocheng was waiting for Xiao Yan to tell him about Huosheng. But Xiao Yan was in a bad mood. He drove him out of the new club. Gu Mocheng used his own people to check about Huosheng. Huo Sheng is a man who climbs to the position of dragon gang from the bottom. Whether it''s ability or ruthlessness, it must be no inferior to others. The Dragon Gang is a gangster. They have no skills. Their hearts are not hard enough. They can''t sit stably at all. Huo Sheng sat for three years. It took Gu Mocheng seven or eight days to get the information he wanted.He is in charge of the economic lifeline of Ningcheng, but Xiao Yan has been doing intelligence. The two of them can be said to be good brothers who grew up in a pair of trousers. They grew up mixing up. When Gu Mocheng took over the Gu family, Xiao Yan also entered the Xiao family. Xiao Yan said that he is not interested in business. One of them is good enough to walk in the white way. The other is to walk in the ck way to earn money and do something about fighting and killing. It''s also a reason that Gu''s family and Xiao''s family are getting closer on the surface. Gu Mocheng opens the information, which is what Huosheng did in Yucheng after he left Ningcheng. At first, Huo Sheng worked as a small worker in Yucheng. He met the former boss of the Dragon gang by chance. He entered the Dragon sect, because he was smart, ruthless and ruthless, and quickly ascended. The former boss also died in Huo Sheng''s hands. Fighting for power and power is the mostmon thing in gangs. Xiao Yan and Xiao father fight for territory and business. There is no rtionship between father and son in the business field. Gu Mocheng saw what the Dragon gang did behind him, including selling arms, opening casinos and entertainment venues, and taking on tasks. One group of the Dragon Gang is specially to take over the business given by the rich. The employer pays a lot of money and wants to kill the opponent. It''s the people of the Dragon gang. Buy and kill. These four words came to Gu Mocheng''s mind. When he saw this period of time, he was very upset. In Gu Mocheng''s phone call to ask his people to check Huosheng''s business of buying murderers and murderers over the years, the assistant came in and said that Xiao Yan hade. Xiao Yan came in with a smile on his face. On the second day when Gu Mocheng was angry, he woke up early in the morning and wanted to apologize to Gu and Gu Mocheng. He thought about it. He apologized too soon. He lost face. He waited a few days and then came to Gu Shi. Gu Mocheng saw Xiaoyan with a smiley face, and knew that he was back to his former abnormality. His face sank suddenly. Xiao Yan is serious, which shows that he has something in mind. He is not serious to cover up his real thoughts. Chapter 444 "What are you looking at?" Xiao Yan goes straight to Gu Mocheng''s desk. He sits opposite to Gu Mocheng, takes Huosheng''s materials, and hangs them on the desk with his legs up and turns them over. In the materials, Huo Sheng''s story is written carefully. Xiao Yan has seen it for a long time. He turned to the back and saw the story of buying murderers. He was not curious. Gu Mocheng didn''t have all he had. Also, Gu Mocheng focuses on Gu''s business. He wants to find out everything about Huosheng, where he cane quickly. "Huosheng is your brother-inw. How can you check him? I''m not afraid that su''an will find you to settle ounts." Xiao Yan said deliberately. Gu Mocheng ignored him. He gave Xiao Yan a cigarette and lit it himself. Two men are together, smoking, drinking and ying with women. Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng are together. The third thing is missing. They only smoke and drink. "To do what?" Gu asked Xiao Yan. "Miss you,e and have a look." Xiao Yan smiles. He''s here to apologize. But he couldn''t say the apology. Xiao Yan looks at Gu Mocheng and continues to smoke his cigarette. "I know about Huosheng. Ask me." He took the initiative to show his kindness to Gu Mocheng. He didn''t really mean to lose his temper in the new societyst time. The old man''s heart was too big to eat Gu. And he, Gu Mocheng as a brother, has no mind to be the leader of Ningcheng. "I''m already looking for someone to check." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. About the new club, Gu Mocheng knew that Xiao Yan had been disciplined. He knew Xiao Yan, so he went back first and waited for him to calm down. "No need to check. It''s a waste of time." Xiao Yan said with a smile. "You have time for your wife." "I told you so." He went on to say, "I do this kind of thing." "Your Lord is white, my Lord is ck. You can''t rob me of my job." Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan, who is smiling and yful. He smokes. He smokes fiercely when thinking about them. "The Dragon gang has their own killers. They have received a lot of money to kill people." "If someone wants to buy it, they will pay, say 100 million yuan. If they don''t look at people, they will take the business." Xiao Yan said with a smile. He watched Gu Mocheng''s expression for fear that he would tell the story of killing Su An''an that he had bought Huosheng for arge price from olddy Jiang. Gu Mocheng was upset. So he said around the corner. Gu Mocheng did not take Xiao Yan''s words, he stood up and went to the window. Gu''s building is the highest building in Ningcheng. Gu''s office is on the top floor. He stands at a high ce and looks down. "100 million?" He is familiar with this number. When Gu Mocheng is upset, he likes to smoke hard, and then smoke a cigarette quickly. Xiao Yan knows him. Seeing Gu Mocheng smoking, he doesn''t talk. He knows what Gu Mocheng guesses. "I''ll send you specific information." Xiao Yan said with a smile on his face. "Don''t let your wife see this." Xiao Yan added a sentence. As soon as this sentencees out, Gu Mocheng affirms his conjecture. After Gu finished smoking his cigarette, he went to his desk and pinched out the cigarette end in the ashtray on the desk. Suan, pregnant and a killer, almost died on the road. In this matter, Gu Mucheng has cleaned up Jiang''s family and is also looking for the whereabouts of the remaining two killers. He has revenge, and is his favorite woman almost killed. Xiao Yan is helping him to find out the killer''s business. He is also going to find out what organization the killer is. Xiao Yancai finds that the killer is the Dragon Gang, and the leader of the Dragon Gang is Huo Sheng. None of them thought that it was Huosheng''s people who almost killed Suan. If Suan knew about this, what would happen? There must also be a contradiction between Huosheng and Su ruocheu. Xiao Yan stays in Gu Mocheng''s office for another time. He tters Gu Mocheng with good words. Gu Mocheng knows that he felt guilty about his attitude towards himselfst time, but things have passed. Gu Mocheng didn''t care. He despised Xiao Yan''s ttery. Two people talked for a while, no, Xiao Yan was talking alone. At the back, Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone rings, and Su an calls. Seeing su''an''s phone call, Gu remembered that he had something to do. "Ann, I''m sorry. I forgot." "I''m going to the airport now," Gu said apologetically Xiao Yan looks at Gu Mocheng, hangs up and leaves. He asks, "what''s going to the airport?" "Who ising?" "I''ll go with you." Gu Mocheng goes to the door and looks back at Xiao Yan who follows him. "Xiao Yan, what are you doing today?" There is no one that Xiao Yan can''t find out. Although the Xu family is in Jingcheng, the Xu familyes to Ningcheng. The newses to Xiao Yan early from the airport.Xiao Yan chose to run to Gu Mocheng and apologize and say good things. He went to the airport with Gu Mocheng. "Ha ha." Xiao Yan smiled in response to Gu Mocheng''s words, "I came to apologize." He put his hand on Gu Mocheng''s shoulder and said, "let''s go. I''ll apany you to the airport." "No." Gu Mocheng refused. Xiao Yan pretends not to hear Gu Mocheng. He walks in front of him and says, "I''ll help you drive." Xiao Yan is in a much better mood to pick up people at the airport. All the way, he was humming and driving, and Gu Mocheng wanted to kick him out of the car. "Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing..." Gu Mocheng mentioned Xu Qingqing''s name. Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yan took over his words. "You are going to pick her up." Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan with a cold face. Xiao Yan knows who he is going to pick up. Xiao Yan then said, "how can she always run to Ningcheng? It''s not that Ningcheng has her old face." Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan and says to himself, what is the matter between Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan? Gu Mocheng is not clear, but he is sure that the rtionship between them is not tense. Even Xu felt that when Xiao Yan went to Jingcheng, Xu called him specifically to ask about Xiao Yan. Xu Lao wants to marry Xu Qingqing. Later, he finds out what Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan have. He doesn''t feel at ease. "Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing is not the woman you y outside." Although she is Xu''s adopted daughter, she is also the apple of his eye. "I don''t know her very well." I slept twice, but I didn''t know enough about it. "Until I get to know her better." He''ll have to catch people and sleep ten or eight more times. Xu Qingqing is a little older, but in that respect, they fit well. Anyway, he wants to sleep again. Looking at Xiao Yan''s attitude, Gu Mocheng knew that it was useless to talk more. He said lightly, "you do it yourself." Chapter 445 Xiao Yan follows Gu Mocheng to the airport and sees Xu Laoing out of the VIP passage. Xu Lao was followed by his caregivers, but he did not see Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan searched for him for a long time. When they came to Xu Lao, he still didn''t see Xu Qingqing''s figure. Shit, these guys are so tired of passing on fake news. Xiao Yan asked Gu Mocheng, "why didn''t shee?" "Who?" Gu Mocheng pretends not to know. Xiao Yan didn''t admit his rtionship with Xu Qingqing. He told him many times not to approach Xu Qingqing. He was still acting in his own way. Gu Mocheng can''t take him. "Xu Qingqing." Said Xiao Yan. Gu Mo gave him a white look. "I''m here to pick up Xu Lao." Before Xu got on the ne, he called to say that Xu Qingqing had something to return to Xu. After Xiao Yan to follow, Gu Mocheng see his dead skin face is very upset, did not tell Xiao Yan Xu Qingqing did not follow things. That''s Xiao Yanbai. Xiao Yan felt that he had been trapped by Gu Mocheng. He got upset and took out cigarettes from his pocket. He held them in one hand and put them in his pocket in the other. This woman doesn''t know how to speak to him if she doesn''te to Ningcheng. He can go to Jingcheng to apany her. It''s more convenient to start things when Xu is not here. In contrast to Gu Mocheng''s steadiness, Xu Laozhi shook his head. Xu Qingqing doesn''t have a rtionship with Xiao Yan. Xu feels that Xiao Yan and Han longyi in Ningcheng are good. He is anxious to marry Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing recently peach blossom exuberant, the old man began to nitpick up, especially to see Xiao Yan very unpleasant. "How did hee?" Xu Lao stared at Xiao Yan and said displeased. "Pick you up with me." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Xu Lao lightly snorted. Fortunately, Qingqing received a call from Xu before getting on the ne. She went back to Xu to deal with it. In this way of thinking, Xiaoyan is in a better mood. He opens the door for Xu. "Old man, slow down." Xu Lao looked at Xiao Yan''s ttery and didn''t feel anything. He has checked Xiao Yan''s affairs. The woman Xiao Yan has been looking for in one year is better than the clothes in his cupboard. Xu is not satisfied with this point. He wants to see that Xu Qingqing is not hurt by his love. Where can he abandon himself and let Xiao Yan make a hole. Xiao Yan saw Xu''s two attitudes towards himself and Gu Mocheng, which he didn''t see. He has a thick skin. Whatever he wants to do, he never cares what others think. He ns to send Xu to Gu''s house and then go to Jingcheng to catch people. Xu came here to stay directly at home. Before he came, su''an ordered the servants to clean up the guest room. Mrs. Gu knows that Mr. Xu is Su an''s grandfather. Because he came here, Mrs. Gu specially came from Gu''s old house to eat with Mr. Xu. After dinner, olddy Gu ys with her two grandchildren for a while, and then goes back to Gu''s old house. Xu is old and goes back to his room early. When Suan ys with the children, she thinks about her lessons. She took too long time off at home. If she went back to school, she couldn''t keep up with the teacher''s pace. So during this time, she read books when she was free and asked her ssmates to send some recent homework. She still wants to go back to school and finish her unfinished studies. With Gu Mocheng, she won''t go hungry, but su''an has always believed that women should have independent careers. She likes to feed herself on her own. Gu Mocheng took a bath and went to the baby room next door to see the children. My brother has fallen asleep. He is in good spirits with his big eyes. The younger brother doesn''t like crying. When he is awake, he looks around carefully. He doesn''t cry very much and rarely gives a smile. But he likes Gu Mocheng. Every time Gu Mocheng amuses him, his younger brother smiles with face. Gu Mocheng apanied his younger brother to a meeting and received the photos sent by Xiao Yan. He had a look at thendmark building in Jingcheng. When Xiao Yan followed him to take Xu to his home, Xiao Yan turned around and left. Gu Mocheng guessed at that time that he was going to Jingcheng. "Are you going to Jingcheng on business?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "Wrong." Xiao Yan returned a word and added a dirty smile. Gu Mocheng did not return to the past, Xiao Yan''s information jumped out again, "the information has been sent to your mailbox." Data? Gu Mocheng remembered that it was in the afternoon that Xiao Yan said about Huosheng. He put away his cell phone and walked out of the nursery. Gu Mocheng went back to his bedroom first, and wanted to talk to su''an. He went to the study to deal with some things. When he got to the bedroom, he did not see Suan. He remembered that Suan had been busy with his homework recently. This would be a study. Gu Mocheng walked out of the bedroom and went to the study. Hisputer, su''an, is in use. Xiao Yangang said that he sent the information to his mailbox. Can an see the information?When Gu Mocheng came to the study, Su an was looking through the books. Seeing Gu Mocheng, su''an raised her head from the book. She asked doubtfully, "husband, what''s the matter?" ording to Gu Mocheng, su''an''s expression, she didn''t check the email in herputer. Gu Mocheng sighed quietly and asked, "Ann, are you busy?" "I''ve missed a lot of homework. I don''t understand some of it." As Suan said this, Gu Mocheng came to her side. He touched Suan''s hair with one hand and looked at theputer screen with both eyes. Su An''an read a book carefully, and didn''t take care of the email notice that came out of Mocheng''sputer screen. Gu Mocheng quietly closed the notebook and said lightly, "I''m sleeping." Su An''an thought that Gu Mocheng was urging her to sleep more, so she closed her notebook. She didn''t think much, "honey, you go to sleep first." She had to read the books while the children were asleep. y with them during the day, no time to watch. Gu Mocheng put his hand around su''an and got up. "It''ste. Go to bed first." Su an an hugs Gu Mocheng''s arms. She looks up at Gu Mocheng''s beautiful face. A man in his thirties, the father of two children, was doted on by the years, without any trace on his face. Su''an looked at him, obsessed, reached out and touched Gu''s face. "Then you have to apany me." As she spoke, she put her hand around Gu Mocheng''s neck from his face. Gu Mocheng wanted to take Su an out of her study so that she could not see the mail from Xiao Yan. This will be teased by suan''an, kiss her lips directly, and turn her into the room. Huosheng''s people almost killed su''an. Gu Mocheng didn''t figure out how to tell su''an about it. Paper can''t hold fire. The killer that olddy Jiang is looking for is Huo Sheng''s man. Su an and Su ruocheu will find out sooner orter. Gu Mocheng did not want to hide from su''an, but he was afraid to say it, which made su''an upset. He Anqi, who is hiding abroad, doesn''t feel at ease about things in Yucheng. She calls his mother and asks if Huosheng has found her. He Ma said no. Chapter 446 When he Anxi heard this, she was relieved. She thought that it must be Huo''s mother who helped her. She didn''t let Su ruocheuin, let alone let Huo Sheng know what happened that night and what she had done to Su ruocheu. Mom Huo is still on her side. In this way of thinking, he Anqi is relieved. She packed up, stayed abroad for two days and returned to Yucheng. He Anqi returned to Yucheng less than half an hour ago. She received a call from Heyuan, who was called to her by the garden servant. He said that mom Huo missed her and asked her to go to Heyuan. He Anqi didn''t think much about it. He told his mother and hurried to Heyuan. He Anqi will walk into the garden freely. When shees in, she immediately feels strange. Last time Huo''s mother took her into the garden of harmony, she wasted a lot of energy and let the guards rx. This time, the guard didn''t say anything more and let her in directly. He Anxi wondered, thinking about her rtionship with Huo''s mother, she didn''t hesitate to go to the main hall of the garden. Mom Huo is walking around the garden with the help of a servant. She saw he Anqi walking towards the main hall and stopped strangely. Why is he Angie here? What else is she doing? When she thought about it, she started to call him Anqi. "Angie." He angqi turned around and saw Huo''s mother, with a smile on her face. "Auntie." She took that night as if it hadn''t happened, and her rtionship with Huo''s mother was still very good and unchanged. "I just came back from abroad and bought you supplements." He Anqi smiled and handed the gift box to the servant behind his mother Huo. Huo''s mother didn''t like before,ughing and praising he Anqi for being good, and thinking about herself when she left the door. She looks at he Anqi with a pale face, and looks up and down at him with a look of scrutiny. He Anqi said that when she went abroad, Huo''s mother immediately thought that she was afraid of Huo Sheng''s treatment, so she ran out to hide. "Why are you here?" Huo''s mother asked in a light tone, not as soft as before. He Anqi heard that Huo''s mother was disgusted with her, and the gift box she was carrying was not picked up by the servant. If Mom Huo refuses to ask for it, the servant will not take it. "Auntie, I have bought all the supplements. Take them." He Anqi said with a smile. Huo''s mother asked the servant to take it. She looked at the tonic he Anqi sent. She had seen it in the drugstore. He Anqi said that she bought it abroad. His mother guessed that she bought it at the drugstore in Yucheng. When he Anqi saw that Huo''s mother asked the servant to take the tonic, she smiled and walked to Huo''s mother happily, holding Huo''s hand as usual. "Auntie, I haven''t seen you for so many days. I miss you." He said sweetly. Huo''s mother looked at he Anqi with a pale face. She asked again, "who let youe?" He Anqi responded, her smile faded, "Auntie, you didn''t let the servant call me, let mee to the garden." Huo''s mother took her hand out of he Anqi''s, and she walked ahead and said, "I haven''t been beaten." After that night''s incident, Huo''s mother got estranged from he Anqi''s mother and daughter. It''s only three days since the incident happened. How could she invite he Anqi to the garden? "Who is that?" He Anqi is also strange. She felt Huo''s mother''s indifference to herself. He anxiously went to Huo''s mother and said, "Auntie, do you have any opinion on me?" "Don''t forgive me?" He said, her eyes red. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what mom did." He Anqi looked at his mother and said. He Ma did not know about Su ruocheu''s medicine before that day. When she returned home, he Ma told her that she was afraid that Su ruocheu would escape to find a Sheng and destroy her rtionship with Huo Sheng, so she did so. He ma doesn''t think she did anything wrong. She is for he Anqi. Besides, she has been taking care of Su ruocheu at her home. He Anqi mes he ma. It''s not he ma who makes Su ruocheu crazy. It''s he ma who says things in front of Huo ma. If Su Ruo is crazy in her first life, she can''t rob brother Sheng with her. "My mother hated Su ruocheu for robbing brother Sheng, so she did that." He Anqi uses the word "rob". Anyway, in her heart, she and Huosheng know each other before, and Huosheng is her. Later, Su ruocheu and Huosheng talk about love. She still thinks that if it wasn''t for Su ruocheu, Huosheng would like her. This word, before Huo mother listens to have no not unpleasant ear. Because he Anqi''s help to Huosheng, she favors him. What she said and did, she felt right. After that day, mom Huo''s thoughts changed."Rob?" "Angie, I remember that Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng were in love seven years ago," said Huo''s mother "Did a Sheng talk to you at that time?" Huosheng''s heart has always been only Su ruocheu, and only talked with Su ruocheu. So he Anqi said that Su ruocheu''s snatching Huosheng was just bullshit. "Auntie!" He Anqi was surprised at his mother''s words. Huo''s mother is helping Su ruocheu. Look at Huo''s mother''s eyes again. She looks at her with mockery and disgust. "Auntie, you''re still mad at me." He Anqi cried out, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my mother and I are not good." She said, legs a soft kneel in front of Huo''s mother. Huo''s mother frowned as he Anqi knelt in front of her. "Angie, get up." With so many servants in the garden watching, how ugly she knelt in front of herself. He Anqi shook her head and cried, "Auntie, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up." This is a threat to mom Huo. Mom Huo''s eyes are colder at he Anqi''s. It''s true that once she sees through a person, she can see her intention at once. "Angie, I''ve been looking at what you''ve done for asheng, treating you as your own daughter." "If you like Sheng, I will set you up. After su ruocheues back, I can''t like her because of your rtionship. I know that she is crazy for a Sheng. I have no pity for her, but I worry that she will drag a Sheng down. " "Angie, I''ll treat you well." Said Huo''s mother. "Auntie, you are very kind to me." "Auntie, I know I''m wrong. Forgive me," she sobbed Mom Huo shook her head. "I still know that it''s your mother who did the wrong thing, not you." "Just, Angie, you don''t want toe to the garden." Huo''s mother said, "since a Sheng and Su ruocheu are getting married, don''t destroy their feelings." He Anqi was shocked when she heard that she was afraid of anything. Huo''s mother is her lifesaver and her chess piece. Now, Huo''s mother says she haspleted Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng, so what about her? After all these years, isn''t her devotion a joke? Chapter 447 "Auntie, you can''t leave me alone." He Anqi cried. Mom Huo didn''t feel her tears. Instead, she was disgusted. "You go." "I don''t know which servant called you to Heyuan on his own initiative." Said Huo''s mother. He Anqi listens to Huo''s mother to drive her away. She knows that it''s impossible for her to enter Heyuan again. She had to beg Huo''s mother to be soft. When he Anqi ponders what to say, footstepse from behind. Huo''s mother saw the peopleing, and her face was flustered. "Ah Sheng, she was not invited by me." Huo''s mother exined that Huosheng knew, "I asked the servant to call her." He Anqi got up from the ground and turned to look at Huosheng. She saw the person in her heart, with a happy smile on her lips, "brother Sheng." After she finished, she noticed the chill on Huo Sheng''s face, and he Anqi clenched her hands in fear. Brother Sheng invited her to Heyuan because he knew that Su ruocheu had been drugged by his mother? He Anxi thought, afraid to speak. Huo''s mother read about what he Anqi did to Huo Sheng. She didn''t want Huo Sheng to kill or destroy people. She said in a voice, "ah Sheng, it''s over. Don''t worry about Angie." Huo''s mother advised that Huosheng stared at Huo''s mother with cold eyes, "don''t worry?" His tone is cold, angry at his mother''s maintenance of he Anqi. No, it''s his mother and he Anqi who work together to calcte themselves. On xiaolingdang''s birthday, he was drugged and fell asleep. He Anqi and he Ma coulde to the garden. Their mother must have known and even acquiesced. Today, he didn''t get he Anqi out alone, but called to Heyuan to tell his mother what she had done. "Mom, did I get drunk on little bell''s birthday?" Huo''s mother is stunned. What Huo Sheng is pursuing is what he was calcted to do? When he Anqi heard Huo Sheng''s words, she felt a little relieved. If Huosheng knew that his mother had drugged Su ruocheu, which led to Su ruocheu''s madness, he would not question her first. He would have caught her and his mother to the Dragon Gang to suffer. "A Sheng." Huo''s mother cried, and she asked, "did Su ruocheu tell you that?" She told Su ruocheu not to tell Huosheng. Huo Sheng heard the meaning of Huo''s mother''s words and said displeased, "no wonder she didn''t mention anything to me." "Mom, you told her not to tell me, right?" Seeing Huosheng angry, Huo''s mother said apologetically, "mom is wrong." Huo''s mother admitted that Huosheng had been drugged. "Mom, you really let me down." Huosheng said angrily. Huo''s mother knows that she is wrong. She scolds herself by Huo Sheng. She is mad at Su ruocheu. She wants Huo Sheng to be a good he Anqi. She has to be with a madman. For the sake of Huo Sheng''ster life, and to prevent Su ruocheu from pestering a Sheng, she promised he Anqi that they would use the overpowering drugs in Huo Sheng''s wine. She''s wrong. It''s a big mistake. "Brother Sheng, don''t me my aunt. I lost my mind all of a sudden before I made a mistake. I won''t dareter. " He Anqi can''t hide this matter. She simply admits it. She pleads guilty and speaks for Huo''s mother. Huo''s mother will be moved and treat her as before. "Tell me, mom, what did you do to me?" Huo Sheng asked in a low voice, but his mother didn''t say it with her head down. He Anqi immediately said for Huo''s mother, "brother Sheng, aunt is innocent." "She was so obsessed with me that she promised me to take medicine in your hotel." He Anqi said to Huosheng with tears in her eyes. What he Anqi said, Huosheng has guessed. But listen to he Anqi, Huo Sheng''s eyes are cold. "And then that?" Huosheng asked, suppressing his anger. Huo''s mother took over Huo Sheng''s words, "ah Sheng, I''m confused." "You know, I''m afraid Su ruocheu will go crazy and hurt you. So I''ll let Angie put medicine in your wine. " "Then we will take you back to Heyuan. Think of the next day to call Su ruocheu, let her see you sleep together Listen to Huo''s mother, Huo Sheng''s face is colder. "Mom, that''s a good way." "I lie with her. If I see it at first, I can''t exin ten mouths clearly. In this way, if we don''t separate, we will have a deep misunderstanding because of this matter. " Huo Sheng said with a sneer. "Mom, you really racked your brains to separate ruochu and me." "A Sheng." Huo''s mother cried anxiously, "mother is wrong. I will not object to you and Su ruocheu in the future. " He Anqi turns to look at Huo''s mother. She is shocked by what Huo said.Why does Huo''s mother want to repent? It''s not to help her and brother Sheng together. Why should Su ruocheuplete them! "If it wasn''t for early arrival at Heyuan, Ma, your n would have been yours." Said Huo Sheng in a calm voice. With that, he turned and strode out of the garden. Huo''s mother is angry with Huo Sheng. She immediately catches up with her. "Ah Sheng, listen to your mother''s exnation." "Mom did all these stupid things for you." She grabbed Huo Sheng''s corner and cried. Huosheng stopped and said in a cold voice, "Mom, if you''re for me, you shouldn''t object to my being with ruozu." "Because I am happy with her." "You despise her as a madman, but you don''t know that without her, I would be a madman." Huo Sheng said the sentence sadly. He loves Su ruocheu so much that he doesn''t know himself. Huo''s mother''s hand trembled, and she cried, "ah Sheng, I will not object to it in the future." If she had seen the face of he Anqi''s mother and daughter, she would havepleted Su ruocheu and a Sheng early, and there would be noter. Huo Sheng turns around and pulls Huo''s mother''s hand away. He goes further and cannot hear Huo''s mother. He Anqi looks at Huosheng''s anger at Huo''s mother. Sheforts her, "Auntie, you are brother Sheng''s mother. He will disappear in a few days." Huo mother pushed away he Anqi, who was supporting her, and said angrily, "get out of here!" "Get out of the garden." If it wasn''t for he Anqi, how could she and a Sheng get into the present situation. He Anqi is angry at Huo''s mother. Besides, Huo''s mother calls the servant to drive him out. It''s no use crying. People are kicked out of Heyuan. She stood outside the garden and looked at the closed door. She thought that the Huos were really heartless. She paid for Huo Sheng and they didn''t remember their kindness at all. If you don''t care about the kindness of he Anqi, Huo''s mother just told Huo Sheng about how she drove Su ruocheu crazy. Huosheng also knows that Huo''s mother is reading he Anqi, so he waits for he Anqi toe out of the garden, and then catches her and brings her back to the Dragon sect. In the garden, Huo''s mother still pleads for he Anqi. He Anqi was caught by the people of the Dragon gang. She cried out, "what are you doing?" After she finished shouting, she saw Ye Fane to her face and was ordered to take her to the car. He Anqi responds that in the garden, Huo Sheng is not good at settling ounts with her, and now he begins to settle ounts with her. Chapter 448 "Ruochu." Huosheng sees Su ruocheu and holds her in his arms. Su ruocheu is cooking. She looks back at Huo Sheng who sticks to her. "Let go of me first. You hold me. I can easily fry the vegetables." "I''m sorry." Said Huosheng apologetically. Su Ruo is stunned at the beginning. She continues to stir fry the dishes in the pot and knows what Huosheng is talking about. However, from Huosheng''s expression, Su ruocheu can see that he doesn''t know what his mother did to his madness. "He Anqi wants to sleep with you, not me. What do you apologize for?" Su ruocheu joked. When ites to he Anqi, and what she almost did that night, Huosheng is like swallowing a fly. He feels sick and wants to vomit, but he can''t vomit. "You know, why don''t you tell me." Huosheng hugs Su ruocheu and asks. Su ruocheu put the dishes into the bowl, and she turned to smile at him. "I didn''t tell you." Because what Su ruochu said, Huosheng recalled. On the second day of xiaolingdang''s birthday party, when he got up in the morning, he didn''t wear clothes except underwear. He thought it was su ruocheu who took it off. He also asked Su ruocheu if he had deliberately stripped him off and polished him. In Su ruocheu''s reply, she didn''t take off her clothes. "I didn''t take off your clothes." Su ruocheu chuckled and said, "when I arrived at the garden, she had already stripped away your clothes." "As for touch, there is no touch." Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng and smiles more. "I guess I should touch it all over." After hearing what Su ruocheu said, Huosheng''s face darkened. He helplessly looked at Su ruocheu, who was smiling, and called out, "ruocheu." "A Sheng, Angie can grow up. If you feel that you have suffered a loss, take her off and touch her back." Su''s suggestion made Huosheng immediately say, "I have no interest in her." If he is interested in he Anqi, how can he Anqi stay with him for seven years? He didn''t ept Huo''s mother''s advice and stayed with her. Not to mention he Anqi and the Dragon gang boss. For the woman he loves, he would like to take out his whole heart and shut her up at home, just for himself to see. Seeing Huosheng exin anxiously, Su ruocheu smiles. She asked Huo Sheng to take the mobile phone which was put in the living room. Su ruocheu started to turn on the mobile phone and handed the picture taken in the bedroom of Heyuan to Huo Sheng. She took this picture, but it was not sent to Huo Sheng. At that time, I told him that it was to frighten her. Since the photos are taken, Su ruocheu is left for Huosheng to see. "Good shot?" Asked Su ruocheu. Huosheng began to think it was a picture of himself and Su ruocheu. He took it over and saw that it was he Anqi wearing underwear and taking a picture with him. His face suddenly sank. One angry, he almost hit the mobile phone on the ground. "Don''t hit it." "This is my cell phone," Su said "You''re going to smash it. You''re going to smash He Anqi." Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng, who is angry, and continues, "if Ie to Heyuan a littleter, she will not only touch you all the time." Maybe, he Anqi has put Huosheng to sleep. Huo Sheng''s face was cold. He was angry and disgusted. He Anqi even thought about him. "A Sheng, if I didn''t arrive at Heyuan that day. What will happen if you really sleep with her? " Asked Su ruocheu in a low voice. Her eyes are dimmed. These days, she can''t help thinking that she didn''t arrive at the garden in time or go to find Huo Shengter. Is it how Angel thinks about it? She will divorce Huo Sheng. "I''ll kill her." Huosheng said hatefully. He said, looking at Su ruocheu in front of him, he said softly, "then I''ll apologize to you." "If you don''t forgive me, I''ll pay back with my life." Losing her is like walking dead. What''s the point of his life! Hearing Huo Sheng''s words, Su ruocheu was moved. Fortunately, fortunately, she went to the garden in time, or her eyes would not rub into the sand, and her rtionship with Huo Sheng would be stiff. The two of them will scar each other. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu asked Huosheng, "what are you going to do with he Anqi?" "How many ps?" What Su Ruo wants at first is not the ending of several ps. In her seven years of suffering, he Anqi and he ma must repay them well. "No." Huosheng returned. He Anqi calcted that he almost caused him to fall out with Su ruocheu. This ount is not only a matter of pping. "I''ve got her. I haven''t figured out how to calcte yet!" "But I will never let her go easily." Su ruocheu looks at Huo Sheng. She pauses and says, "ah Sheng, let me see her. I have an ount with her, too. "Huo Sheng thinks that what Su ruocheu wants to ount for is that he Anqi has repeatedly harmed her ount. He doesn''t know that Su ruocheu''s ount is the one she went crazy in those years. Su ruocheu not only has to settle with he Anqi, but also has to find and calcte with he ma. "If Chu, how do you want to deal with he Anqi?" Huo Sheng asks Su ruocheu, how to punish he Anqi to make herfortable? Su ruocheu didn''t answer immediately. She looked up at Huo Sheng and said seriously, "how about a thousand cuts?" Huosheng was stunned and did not return to her immediately. Su ruocheu''s lips smile. He Anqi drugged Huo Sheng''s wine. She wanted to sleep with a Sheng and destroy her rtionship with him. This crime is not light, but he would not feel that he was too vicious after cutting thousands of pieces? However, in her heart, she really wanted to cut her mother and daughter to pieces to make them pay back the crimes they had suffered for so many years, as well as the pain of being separated from a Sheng for seven years. She looked at Huo Sheng''s silence and said with a smile, "ah Sheng, I''m joking." At the time of speaking, Huo Sheng just returned a word to her, "OK!" Whatever she says, it''s all right. After he angqi went to Heyuan to find Huo''s mother, he ma waited for her at home until the evening, but he angqi didn''te back. He ma is worried about what happened to he Anqi. She goes to the garden to find him and says he Anqi has left early. She didn''t believe it. She begged to see mom Huo. Huo''s mother met her and knew that he Anqi had not gone home. After he ma entered the garden, she looked for he Anqi everywhere. She looked for him for a long time, but did not see him. He Anqi''s disappearance, he ma doesn''t believe that this matter has nothing to do with the Huo family. When she went out of the garden, she thought of Su ruocheu. Is not su ruocheu let Huosheng catch people? Su ruocheu''s amodation. He ma has been there. He Anqi told her. He ma is familiar with the vi where Su ruocheu lives. Su ruocheu hears a message from the security guard of the vimunity that someone is waiting for her at the gate. Su ruocheu doesn''t have to look, but also knows what mother she is looking for. He ma cherishes his daughter so much. He Anqi is gone. She must be crazy. Chapter 449 Su ruocheu wants to go out and see he Anqi. It''s better to take he Ma with him. When she came out of the gate, he ma saw Su ruocheu and went to ask for help. "Miss!" He ma stops Su ruocheu''s whereabouts. "Has angel been hidden by you? Where is she? " He ma stares at Su ruocheu with hate, and Su ruocheu smiles, "HMM." People are picked up by Huo Sheng, and they are also hidden by her. "He ma, are you going to see Angie together?" Asked Su ruocheu. He ma didn''t think much. She was thinking about he Anqi, nodded and agreed to go with Su ruocheu. In this ce, he Anqi came with the former boss. It''s the Dragon Gang''s special guard who doesn''t obey, or the enemy''s family. Last time, he Anqi was thrown into the basement of Heyuan by Huosheng. It''s even colder than the basement of Heyuan. The air is still filled with a strong smell of blood. He Anqi smelled the smell of blood, his appetite was rolling, and he felt sick and nauseous. Her heart was suddenly flustered, afraid of what Huosheng would do to herself. Many people of the Dragon Gang recognize her. Few people look up to her for a mistress who betrayed her former boss. He Anqi looked at the disgust and hatred in their eyes, and thought that all these were caused by Huosheng. In order to help Huo Sheng get the Dragon Gang, shemitted herself to an old man over half a hundred years old. When the old man died, Huo Sheng became the leader of the Dragon gang. She waited for Huo Sheng to thank herself and marry her. Huo''s mother said that without her efforts, Huo Sheng could not sit with the powerful Mr. Huo, so she gave everything to Huo Sheng in the eyes of he Anqi. Now, Huo Sheng turns to deal with her. He Anqi is hateful and sad. She stayed for a long time in the damp and dark room. She didn''t have a mobile phone or a watch. I don''t know how long she stayed. She hasn''t had a bite of food since she came in. Huosheng is going to lock her up again. Hungry? Outside the lock was opened, he Anqi heard the sound, immediately looked up. She thought that the person who came here was Huo Sheng, with a smile on her face. When she saw that the person who came in was su ruocheu, he Anqi''s smile suddenly turned into hate. If it wasn''t for Su ruocheu, how could she be dealt with by brother Sheng? "What are you doing?" He Anqi asked Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu chuckles at the corner of her mouth, but doesn''t answer her. She turns to her side. When he ma sees he Anqi behind her, she immediately steps out. "Angie, are you ok?" He ma sees he Anqi who is being shut, tears fall out, cry sadly. He Anqi saw he ma, because she was hard to shut down, and she was so hungry that she had no strength, and tears fell from her eyes. "Mom." He Anqi and he ma cry together. They cry bitterly. In such a miserable situation, Su ruocheu seems to be a viin. Su ruocheu coldly watched their mother and daughter crying. She found a stool in the room, sat down and waited for the back part. "Mom, why are you here?" He Anqi cried for a while and asked his mother. It''s brother Sheng who''s got his mother? Is it about brother Sheng being drugged or Su ruocheu going crazy? He Anqi thought, he Ma said, "Ie to you." When she heard his mother''s answer, she was relieved. It''s OK. It''s OK. Mom he isn''t involved. It''s not he Anqi''s heartache. It''s she''s worried about he Ma''s medicine that drives Su ruocheu crazy. Huosheng knows. Huo Sheng is drugged and makes Su ruocheu mad. Although these two things make Huo Sheng angry, once Huo Sheng knows thetter one, he will certainly treat himself and he ma more ruthlessly without thinking of anyone''s feelings. "Firstdy." He ma turns her head and sees Su ruocheu sitting with tears in her eyes. She cries. He ma looks ordinary. She works hard at the Su family. She listens to Su Hua and Jiang Mei very much. As a servant, she can stop her mouth and never say more. Such an honest middle-aged woman even has a vicious mind and drives Su ruocheu crazy. "I beg you to let Angie go." He ma cried. She is used to asking for help. She is used to kneeling. Always feel oneself cry how pitiful, still kneeling kowtow beg, they how all have to sympathize with her, forgive her! "Let it go?" Su ruocheu repeats his mother''s words, and he ma kneels in front of him without any movement. "He ma, ah Sheng brought her here. You don''t ask me for it." Su ruocheu said lightly. "Otherwise, wait for a Sheng toe here, and ask him." Su ruocheu is telling the truth, but he Anqi is upset. "Big miss, for the sake of watching me serve you for so many years, you can help Angie to talk well." He ma cried and said, "Angie is innocent.""I''m sorry. It''s nothing to do with Angie." Yes, it really has nothing to do with he Anqi, who doesn''t know what happened to Su ruocheu''s madness. However, it''s not he Anqi. How could he ma have such a vicious mind. Su ruocheu''s heart did not want to let go of he Anqi. "He ma, when ah Shenges, you can talk to him again." "I''ll ask for your help then." Su ruocheu said with a smile, her face smiling, her eyes full of ruthlessness. He Anqi looks at Su ruocheu iprehensibly. Su ruocheu will help her so kindly. Mother has been driving her crazy for seven years. Can she remember her revenge? Forgive yourself and mom? He Anqi didn''t believe it. "Really?" He Ma also asked suspiciously. "Mom he, you asked me to plead for you." Su ruocheu said softly, "I promise to help you and angel plead with a Sheng. Why don''t you believe it?" He ma didn''t reply. She looked at Su ruocheu. "I''m sorry, miss. I used to be sorry for you." She also knew that she was sorry for Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu chuckles and says to he ma, "he ma, if it wasn''t for your care, I might have died on the top floor of Su''s house." "I''m a madman. Even my father doesn''t care about me." "He ma, thanks to you." He ma stretched out the back of her hand to wipe away the tears, nodded and said, "bigdy, just understand." Said, she stood up from the ground, "eldestdy, when you are crazy, no one cares about you in the Su family." "Madame also instigated the master to leave you in a lunatic asylum." "I helped you secretly several times when my wife wanted to hurt you." That is to say, when thedy wanted to force the thirddy to withdraw her marriage, she asked her to open all the windows and take away the quilts in the house. The next day, the eldestdy caught a cold and had a high fever. She called the thirddy without telling her wife. If she hadn''t called miss three behind her back, she wouldn''t have been burned. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that Su ruocheu has to thank herself. It''s not her. Su ruocheu can stille out of the top floor of the Su family and stay with Huo Sheng. Chapter 450 "I''m d you think so, miss." He ma continued, "I was wrong about the past." "But I''m all for Angie. As parents, there is no one who does not think about his daughter. You are beautiful. There are so many people chasing you. My angel finally likes a Mr. Huo. You shouldn''t rob her. " He ma is partial to he Anqi and teaches Su ruocheu a lesson. "Now, I don''t want you to let Mr. Huo out to Angie." He ma pretends to be generous and doesn''t care about Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu listens to he Ma''s words, and her smile is strong. I have never met a person who is more shameless and vicious than he ma, and he ma has harmed people maliciously, and people even say that she is good in turn. She made Su ruocheu a madman. She said it was su ruocheu''s fault. Without her, Su ruocheu had a worse life. If there were no he ma, Su ruocheu would be crazy. Su ruocheu wants to p his mother hard now. No, how can I p you? He Ma''s flesh should be cut off and fed to the dog. She couldn''t hear her mother''s words. She couldn''t help but remind her, "Mom, it''s you who killed Su ruocheu." He ma didn''t seem to hear what he Anqi said. She continued to say to Su ruocheu, "eldestdy, you will really help me and Mr. Huo to plead for each other, won''t you?" "He ma, angel drugged a Sheng, and you drove me crazy again. It needs someone to take care of it. " He Ma should say, "it''s my fault." "Well, you admit it. A Sheng won''t me he Anqi." Su ruocheu said in a soft voice. He Anqi finally recognized Su ruocheu''s intention. How could su ruocheu plead for her and his mother? Su ruocheu wants his mother to admit in front of Huosheng that she drugged Su ruocheu. "Mom." He Anxi anxiously called for he ma. If my mother really listens to Su ruocheu''s words, and brother Sheng confesses his mistake, it''s really over. Brother Sheng doesn''t know that Su ruocheu''s madness has something to do with his mother. As soon as his mother opens her mouth, he says that neither she nor her mother can leave this room. "Mom, don''t listen to Su ruocheu." "She didn''t mean to save me, she meant to hurt you." Cried he Anqi. Su ruocheu took over what he Anqi said with a smile. "How can I harm his mother?" "Angie, mom he has been taking care of me all these seven years. She has more time to look after me than Ann and Suhua. " "Don''t worry. I''ll let asson forgive you for her care for me for so many years." Su ruocheu said, sipping at the corners of her mouth. He Anqi sees the chill in Su ruocheu''s eyes. She shakes her head. No, Su ruocheu wants their mother and daughter to die. When he Anqi wanted to persuade his mother, the iron door of the room was opened again, and the dark leather shoes were reflected in his eyes. He Anqi looks up and sees Huo Shenge in with a calm face. When Huo Sheng sees Su ruocheu, he steps fast and his eyes be gentle. "Are you ready to talk?" Huosheng asks Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu said he Anqi''s mother and daughter would have a talk alone, and Huosheng would give her space. Su ruocheu nodded to Huosheng with a smile. "Well." "Ah Sheng, Angie didn''t seed in you. Please let her go." Said Su ruocheu. He Ma''s eyes brightened, thinking that Su ruocheu really looked after her for seven years and pleaded for Angie. She continued to take Su ruocheu''s words, "yes." "Mr. Huo, please forgive Angie." "Besides, Angie has sacrificed so much for you. You can''t be ungrateful." He ma can''t help but talk about what he Anqi has done for Huosheng. "He ma is right." Su ruocheu said, "in the past, he Ma also did it for he Anqi." "No mother doesn''t think about her daughter." Su ruocheu said to Huosheng with the words of he ma. Su ruocheu''s words behind this surprised Huosheng. Is there anything else he doesn''t know? "Su ruocheu." He Anqi understood the meaning of Su ruocheu''s words, and she got excited. Su ruocheu doesn''t care about he Anqi. She says to he ma, "he ma, I don''t me you. Please, ah Sheng. He won''t me you either." He ma looks at Su ruocheu andughs. She thinks Su ruocheu is really helping herself, and then she talks to Huosheng. "Mr. Huo, me me." "I only have angel''s daughter. I know she likes you very much, so I want you to be together." "After Angie and you left Ningcheng, I was afraid that the eldestdy would go to see you and then put medicine in her food and water." Huosheng was stunned. He looked at Su ruocheu in surprise. "Mom!" He anxiously snapped out, "stop talking." He ma is drunk by he Anqi, she looks at he Anqi iprehensibly."He ma didn''t say anything wrong." Su ruocheu said in a low voice, "she''s thinking about Angie." "A Sheng, it''s not the care of he ma for so many years. I''ve died on the top floor of Su''s house." Su ruocheu''s voice became cold and her face was calm. Huosheng looked at her and asked, "what do you mean?" "Mr. Huo, it''s my fault." Standing by, he ma saw Huo Sheng''s face was cold. She cried and said, "please let Angie go." Su ruocheu stands up. She looks at he ma, who is crying for Huosheng. Then she looks at he Anqi, who is pale. "Ah Sheng, don''t you understand?" "At that time, for the sake of her daughter''s happiness, after you were driven out of Ningcheng by Suhua, she drugged my food and the milk she drank every night." "Day by day underground, make me a madman!" Huosheng is shocked to hear Su ruocheu''s words. He watches Su ruocheu say things calmly, and is suddenly blessed by others. "She made you a madman." Huosheng takes over Su ruocheu''s words, he turns his head and stares at he ma, and says in a cold voice. Su ruocheu said with a light smile, "a Sheng, I have been in the top floor of Su''s house for seven years. You see, for the sake of her taking care of me for so many years, let her and Angie go. " "She drove you crazy!" Huosheng''s tone was sharp. He asked Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu suppresses Huo Sheng''s anger towards him. There is no smile on his face. She says lightly, "yes." Seeing the shock and anger in her eyes, Su ruocheu''s eyes turned red. "She drove me crazy." The whole person of Huosheng is stupid. He didn''t think that if he wasn''t mad at first, he would be mad by someone who drugged him. He ma sees Huo Sheng''s eyes suddenly change, and he stares at her fiercely. He Ma was so flustered that her hand touched Huo Sheng''s clothes. "Mr. Huo, please forgive Angie for taking care of the eldestdy for many years." He ma is still crying. Huosheng is angry and disgusted. He reaches for his mother''s hand to touch his clothes. "Care for ruochu?" "If it wasn''t for you, would it have been crazy for the first time? You still have the face to beg me! " Chapter 451 He ma is pushed to the ground by Huosheng heavily. She gets up, looks up at Su ruocheu, who has a sneering smile on her face, and criticizes, "you are hurting me, miss!" She was very angry, and felt that she had been taking care of Su ruocheu for seven years, and Su ruocheu, in turn, wanted to hurt herself. "Yes." Su ruocheu admitted. "I didn''t think about saving her." She said coldly, "how can I spare your mother and daughter if you treat me so well?" Su ruocheu looks at he ma coldly, not he ma, how can she be crazy? Let her intercede for he Anqi and spare their mother and daughter. Is she stupid or spoiling herself? "How wicked are you, miss!" He ma stared at Su ruocheu hatefully and scolded. Vicious? Su Ruo initially thought that she was not very vicious and didn''t see the cruel side of he ma who had taken care of her for many years, so she took her way and gave herself to the whole crazy seven years. Su ruocheu doesn''t pay attention to his mother. She turns to Huo Sheng, who is cold and calm beside her. "Ah Sheng, what do you want to do with them, do as you like." "If I can''t bear to see her, I don''t mind letting them go." He Anqi knows that the more Su ruocheu shows indifference, the more Huosheng hates their mother and daughter. "Su ruocheu, you want me to die, don''t you?" He Anqi asked Su ruocheu sharply. Su Ruo thought for the first time that she was made like this by her mother and daughter. What''s the reason why she didn''t let them die? If she didn''t return to he Anqi, she smiled at him. When she left, Su Ruo kissed Huo Sheng''s cheek for the first time. "I''m tired. Go back to have a rest first." With that, Su ruocheu left the dark room. As soon as Su Ruo left, he ma, who was kneeling on the ground, climbed up to Huo Sheng and begged, "Mr. Huo, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. Please forgive angel." He ma can still see that Huosheng''s gloomy face tells her that he is angry. She begged, for fear, that the tears could not be controlled at all, and fell quickly out of her eyes. Huo Sheng was indifferent to her cry and begged. His heart was only thinking of Su ruocheu. It was he ma in front of Su ruocheu who was going crazy. He ma is so vicious that she turns ruocheu into a madman. Crazy! Thinking of these two words, Huosheng''s eyes were colder at he ma, and he wished he could cut her to pieces. No wonder ruocheu said he would cut them to pieces, not to mention Su ruocheu, who wanted to think very much. "Mr. Huo, I beg you." He ma cried and said again. She held Huo Sheng''s calf. Huo Sheng looked at her calmly, without thinking much, and kicked her directly. "Let me let you go?" "Yes, you will return me and the seventh year of the beginning of ruochu." Huosheng said hatefully, if Su ruocheu is not crazy, Su Hua will not lock her in the top floor of Su''s house, and he will not go on the road of the underworld. She got up and said, "Mr. Huo, will you let Angie go?" The only thing he ma can do is to remember he Anqi. She saw in Huosheng''s cold eyes that he would never let go of himself. So why does angel ask Huo Sheng. "Mr. Huo, Angie, she doesn''t know anything." "I lied to her and gave Su ruocheu the medicine. She didn''t know what I did, and she didn''t know that I did Su Ruochu''s madness. " "Spare her! She is innocent. " He Ma said, crying sadly. Huo Sheng looks at he Anqi with cold face, and he Anqi looks at Huosheng with tears in her eyes. "Brother Sheng, I''m sorry." "I didn''t know her mother was so cruel to ruocheu." He said apologetically. At this time, she has to clean up what she and he ma have done and keep herself. "I grew up together with ruochu. If we knew that my mother gave her medicine, we would definitely stop it." He Anqi said this in her mouth, but she was thinking that if she knew that it was he ma who caused Su ruocheu''s madness, she would let he ma stare at Su ruocheu, continue to prescribe medicine in Su ruocheu''s meal, and ask Su ruocheu to be a madman all her life. She hated Su ruocheu and her heart. These hate Su ruocheu, he angqi will not say. Huosheng didn''t speak at once. He listened to what he Anqi said. He Anqi and Su ruocheu grew up together, and he ma watched Su ruocheu grow up. But for their own sake, they don''t care about their feelings at all. They want to drive Su ruocheu crazy. Huo Sheng thought, and his heart ached. It''s all him who didn''t protect Su ruocheu properly. If after getting the Dragon Gang, he doesn''t listen to the rumors of the Su family, but goes to Ningcheng to check, he must know that Su ruocheu is crazy. Then he will go to the top floor of Su''s house to pick her up. Where can he let ruoechu suffer for a few more years. "Mr. Huo, for the sake of Angie''s suffering, let her go." Why is he ma still begging Huo Sheng from angel.The more he didn''t talk, the more frightened they were. "Angie doesn''t go to school for you." "She also gave birth to children for you, following an old man." He Ma said sadly that her good daughter was destroyed by Huosheng. These things are what he Anqi told her. He Anqi will call Huo''s mother and he''s mother whenever she does anything for Huosheng. "Mr. Huo, you said you would be responsible for Angie." He ma continued. At the beginning, he Anqi was pregnant with a child and wanted to go to the hospital to kill the child, which was known by Huo''s mother. He Anqi bribes the doctor to tell his mother that she can''t kill the child. Huo''s mother, thinking of what he Anqi has suffered for Huosheng these years, persuades him to give birth to her child. Huosheng is grateful for the kindness of the old gang leader and hopes that the child will be born. He Anqi didn''t want to. She told Huo''s mother that she took her children with her and couldn''t find anyone else in the future. Huo''s mother said that she would make asheng responsible for her. At that time, Su ruocheu didn''te back. Huosheng didn''t agree or object. Huo''s mother and he Anqi agree. Later, Su ruocheu appeared. For he Anqi and he ma, Huosheng rebelled and said he would marry Anqi, but he didn''t do it. "But you hurt Angie again and again for Su ruocheu." "Mr. Huo, Angie loves you so much that she does some stupid things. When you have money and power, you should not be ungrateful. " He Ma said more and more angrily, "if it wasn''t for my angel, where would your Huo family have money?" All of Huosheng''s things are given by he Anqi to his mother. "Angie gave birth to a little bell for you. You killed her all her life. She must not find a good family in the future. " He ma looks at Huo Sheng and says, "we don''t want you to be responsible for marrying Angie, just let her go.". He ma pretends to be very generous, she says to Huo Sheng. These words make sense. Chapter 452 Huosheng has everything. It''s the credit of he Anqi. What''s more, Su ruocheu''s business has nothing to do with he Anqi, so Huosheng has to spare him. "Yes, I don''t have everything today without her." Huosheng repeats his mother''s words lightly. After his mother''s words persuaded Huo Sheng, she was happy and smiled. Her smile appeared on her face for less than ten seconds, and she heard Huo Sheng say, "without her, how could I and ruocheu be separated? He looked at his mother with a cold face, and then he Anqi. "Since you have made Ruo Chu mad, I will return Ruo Chu''s sin to you." "As for where you say I owe you, I''ll give you a lot of money to live your whole life without worry." As soon as Huosheng finished, his mother''s voice rang, "what do you mean by that?" He Anxi gets nervous and stares at Huo Sheng. "Brother Sheng, I''m not the one who hurt Su ruocheu." She said with tears in her eyes. She could tell that Huosheng was going to take revenge on Su ruocheu for what she had done. "I know." Huo Sheng replied, "without you, how could she think of going mad at Ruo Chu?" Huo Sheng said lightly, "how do you treat ruochu and how do I treat you?" He originally thought about how to revenge he ma. Later on, the most painful blow to he Ma was not to deal with herself by cruel means, but to revenge on he Anqi. Huo Sheng said this and turned to leave. He Anxi looked at Huo Sheng''s back, trembled and said, "brother Sheng, you want to make me crazy?" Huo Sheng stops. He doesn''t look back at he Anqi. He says, "yes." There is no hesitation in the eyes of a word, but hatred and ruthlessness. "Mr. Huo!" He ma cried out. She got up from the ground. "You can''t do this to Angie." "You drive me crazy. It''s nothing to do with Angie." He Ma said anxiously. Huosheng doesn''t pay attention to his mother''s words. He strides out of the room. He ma rushes out and is stopped by Huosheng''s people. "Huo Sheng, how can you do this to angel!" "Angie is innocent." "Your Huo family are so unruly." "Youe back and let Angie go." He ma shouts angrily against the iron gate. But no matter how she roars, it''s useless. Huo Sheng has left. He ma shouts and cries. She starts to cry and scolds the Huo family for having no conscience. When he Anqi was caught, she didn''t feel afraid. Now she is really afraid. He Anqi is her life. If he Anqi is mad, what should she do in the future? He ma didn''t dare to think about it. She sat on the ground crying. He Anqi has been standing against the wall, her heart is cold and cold. When she hears Huosheng saying "yes", she seems to be pushed into the abyss, helpless in the dark world. Be a lunatic? A madman like Su ruocheu. No, Huosheng makes her a madman even more stupid than Su ruocheu. She is not thirty years old, and there is still a lot of time behind her. She has to spend in her stupidity. He Anqi listens to he Ma''s crying and scolding. She can''t hear it. She sneers and says, "what do you cry for? It''s not you who are crazy." "In the future, I''ll depend on you to take care of me." He ma raised her head and looked at the tearful he Anqi. She went and held him in her arms. "Angie, don''t worry. I''ll ask the olddyter." "No more. I''ll take the little bell with me. They won''t do anything to you for the sake of the little bell." He ma thinks that the Huos like little bells so much. For the sake of little bells, they will forgive Angie, right? He Anqiughs at his mother''s words, "go to beg Mrs. Huo?" "Mom, can you go out here?" This is the Dragon sect, the most terrible ce in Yucheng. He ma and he Anqi can''t get out of here at all. He Anqi is sure that Huosheng will not let go of the two of them until he is mad. After su ruocheu left the house, her mood was very low. After she went far, tears came out of her eyes. She heard the noise behind her and turned to see that it was Huo Sheng''s assistant following her. "What''s the matter?" Asked Su ruocheu. Ye Fan saw and heard what happened in the dark room. He apanied Su ruocheu toe here. Ye Fan didn''t expect that he Anqi''s mother and daughter would drive a woman mad so maliciously, just to help he Anqi marry Huosheng. Such a vicious move is more brutal than the Dragon Gang''s method of punishing people. "Are you ok?" Ye Fan cares. Seeing Su ruocheu crying, he takes out the tissue and hands it to Su ruocheu. If Su ruocheu didn''t answer, she would always remember that she had done a bad thing to her.Ye Fan looks at the paper towel that Su ruocheu didn''t take, and takes it back in embarrassment. "Take me back." Su ruocheu wiped away tears and said lightly. "You don''t wait, sir?" Ye Fan asked in surprise, "he Anqi sacrificed a lot for him. He was afraid that he would look at these things and spare her." Ye Fan means to let Su ruocheu go back and stare at Huosheng, and let Huosheng not let he Anqi go easily. "I''m tired." Said Su ruochu in a low voice. She doesn''t need to stare at Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng already knows why she went crazy. If she still wants to let go of he Anqi''s mother and daughter, then she has nothing to say. If Huosheng wants to repay his kindness, please do so. See Su ruocheu unhappy, Ye Fan did not persuade, he drove Su ruocheu back. On the way back, Su ruocheu was really tired. She leaned back in her chair and slept with her eyes closed. Ye Fan sees Su ruocheu sleeping in the rear-view mirror. Su ruocheu''s eyes in the mirror still have traces of tears. But she is really beautiful, no matter when she smiles, cries or falls asleep. There are many beautiful people, but none of them are more moving than Su ruocheu. "Sir has a big business." Ye Fan suddenly said, breaking the silence in the car. Su ruocheu did not fall asleep. Ye Fan could hear what he said. She didn''t know why Ye Fan suddenly mentioned what asheng did. "There are some things Mr. A has done that are not quite legal." Where is illegal, is fundamentally illegal. When Su ruocheu thought of it, she asked ah Sheng what he did. A Sheng said, "kill people and set fire.". In that sentence, Su ruocheu always thought that a Sheng was joking. "Killing people and setting fire?" Su ruocheu opened his eyes and asked Ye Fan. Ye Fan saw Su ruocheu''s calm face in the rearview mirror, and he was stunned. "You know?" This tells Su ruocheu that Huosheng''s remark is not a joke, it''s true. What he did was really killing people and setting fire? "The Dragon sect has a great influence in Yucheng." Ye Fan followed. This is not the first time to hear the "dragon Gang" from other people''s mouths, the first time it was said by Yu Shao, andter it was known from colleagues in thepany. Chapter 453 They said that the Dragon gang was the biggest gang in Yucheng, with a great influence and specialized in illegal business. The Dragon Gang is terrible. Su ruocheu will kill people and set fire to the Dragon Gang, and then connect with Huo Sheng. She asks Ye Fan, "ah Sheng is a member of the Dragon gang." Ye Fan is surprised that Su ruocheu knows. Did the gentleman tell her? No, no way! Mr. Su doesn''t want to know that he is the boss of the Dragon gang. Mr. Su is even more afraid that he knows that the people of the Dragon sect once wanted to kill su''an. "Yes." Ye Fan answered. "Oh." Su ruocheu''s performance is very in. "What he does is very dangerous." She was not afraid, nor angry. In a light tone, she could hear her concern for Huo Sheng. "You don''t mind my husband killing people and setting fire." Ye Fan asked Su ruocheu in surprise. "What do you care about?" Su ruocheu replied, "if he doesn''t do it, others will do it." "The Dragon Gang is doing this business in good faith, but some people..." Su ruocheu said, the corner of the mouth exuded a sense of ridicule. Just like he ma, is it legal for her to prescribe medicine for herself? There are so many people in the world, how many people frame others for their own interests. The Dragon Gang is to spread things out in the open and be a viin. This viin is much better than those who boast their goodness. "I''m very lucky to have you, sir." Ye Fan said. Su ruocheu first loves Huosheng, and he loves his people. If he is good to her, then she is good to him. However, when ye fan thought of suan''an, he looked at Su ruocheu in the rearview mirror again, and saw that Su ruocheu closed his eyes, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say. If Su ruocheu knew that her husband almost killed her, would she hate him? When Su Ruo first came back, she fell asleep in bed. When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw Huo Sheng sitting in front of her. Huosheng''s eyes were full of pain and pity. He reached out and touched Su ruocheu''s cheek. When Su Ruo first opened her eyes, she saw the tears in Huosheng''s eyes. "Back." Said Su ruocheu. Huosheng nodded. He took off his coat and slept with Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu moves to the inside, and her people are held in his arms by Huo Sheng. "You should have told me earlier." Said Huosheng. He refers to Su ruocheu''s madness caused by he Ma''s medicine. "I just found out." Su ruocheu returned lightly. If she had known, she would have pped his mother first. Huo Sheng thought of Su ruocheu. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "it''s the birthday of little bell." "Yes," said Su ruocheu "That day, I knew that I would be crazy because of what mother did to me." "He ma has been in Su''s house for more than 20 years. When my mother was there, she was in Su''s house to help. After all these years, the Su family has not treated her badly. " Su Ruo said in a cold voice. "Ruochu." Huosheng holds Su ruocheu tightly. He feels that Su ruocheu''s heart is cold. Otherwise, how could her hands stay in the quilt so long? They are still cold and cold. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu called out. "I know he Anqi has paid a lot for you." In order to make Huo Sheng love her, she gave all she could. If Huosheng wants her, she will take off her clothes and lie in Huosheng''s arms. However, Huosheng can''t see her. No matter what she does, Huosheng has no other feelings for her except gratitude. When Su ruocheu came back, he Anqi hurt Su ruocheu again and again by paying for Huosheng, and she killed Huosheng''s gratitude to her. "If you let her go, I have nothing to say." Su ruochu said in a low voice, "but he ma!" "I can''t spare her." Spare mom he. Who will she look for in seven years. Huosheng listens to Su ruocheu''s hard words. When he knows the reason for Su ruocheu''s madness, he has nothing else in his mind but how to deal with he Anqi''s mother and daughter. "If Chu, what they do to you, what I do to them." Said Huosheng. Su Ruo is stunned. She turns over to look at Huo Sheng. "You''re going to drive ho Ma crazy, too?" Treat people in their own way. "No." Huosheng kisses Su ruocheu''s forehead gently, and his voice bes fierce. "He ma is old. She has be a madman. He angqi will not care about her." "Since he ma likes to take care of people so much, she has been taking care of he Anqi for the rest of her life." "He Angie is crazy?" Su ruocheu asked Huosheng in shock. "Not yet." "I''ll have her take the medicine you''ve taken," said Huosheng "Feed her for two days if she''s not crazy. If she doesn''t, let her eat all the time."Huo Sheng touched Su ruocheu''s cheek, "ruocheu, what you have suffered, I will help you to get back a little bit." "Ten times and a hundred times." As he spoke, Huo Sheng''s eyes were cruel. Su ruocheu looks at the fierce Huosheng and thinks of the reading meeting. Some gangsters look at her beautiful and want to bully her. Huo Sheng rushes over and hits them. He didn''t practice very much. He couldn''t beat them. But as long as he got the chance, he fought back and tried his best to protect her. "I didn''t have the ability to protect you before. Now, how can I let others bully you?" Said Huo Sheng slowly. Su ruocheu''s tears came out at the beginning. It turns out that a Sheng really hasn''t changed her. He is still so good to her. "I will give mom he a sum of money to make their mother and daughterfortable." Huo Sheng talks about he Anqi. He Anqi''s pay, he has always wanted to use money to repay. Huo''s mother said that what he asked was not money, but people. It''s him, Huosheng. So it''s no use giving more money. Huo Sheng has to give her his own people. Huo Sheng knows clearly that he has no feelings for he Anqi and cannot marry him in return for his kindness. "Yes." Su Ruo answers. "He Anqi must think that you''ve made her crazy by paying so much for you." Su ruochu sneered at Huosheng. She didn''t feel that Huosheng was innocent. It''s not a good thing that people are too emotional. If he Anqi helps Huosheng regardless of the return, how can she hang her pay in her mouth every day. If Huosheng is a little softer and feels that he Anqi has paid for everything, he may be with him. He Anqi forgot that since Huosheng can climb to the position of leader of the Dragon Gang, his heart is more ruthless than anyone else. "Angie is really in a loss." Su ruocheu said with a smile. "When we two eloped, she didn''t tell my father about it at the beginning, so we won''t be together." Su ruocheu said that it''s not necessarily that Su ruocheu and Huosheng are separated when they elope together. Huo Sheng is stunned. He knows that he and Su ruocheu are separated. He Anqi tells him. At this moment, Huo Sheng didn''t feel that he Anqi had been killed by himself. It was a wrong decision. Chapter 454 Huo''s mother calls Huo Sheng and asks him what he ns to do to he Anqi? Huo Sheng takes Huo''s mother directly to the darkroom of the Dragon gang. Through the door, Huo''s mother sees he Anqi''s hands tied and her mouth filled with soup. One side of he Ma was blocked by two men, she cried "stop", but no one paid attention to her. She wanted to rush to help he Anqi, but she couldn''t get by. She could only watch he Anqi being infused with soup and medicine little by little. "Ah Sheng, what do you do to angel?" Huo mother turned to look at Huosheng and asked nervously. She reached to open the door. The room was locked. Mom Huo couldn''t get in. "Mom, you can''t help her if you go in." "I''ll take you home," said Huosheng in a low voice Huo Sheng turns around, takes out the cigarette from the pocket, he lights the cigarette, smokes. Huo''s mother refused to leave. She grabbed Huo Sheng''s other hand and said, "ah Sheng, what did you give angel to drink?" Huo Sheng stops and turns his back to Huo''s mother. "Mom, do you know how crazy ruocheu is?" At the end of the conversation, Huo''s mother''s hand fell down, and Huo Sheng turned his head to see Huo''s mother''s stunned face. He guessed that Huo''s mother knew it. Su ruocheu said that she was mad by he ma. She knew it on xiaolingdang''s birthday, so she should be in Heyuan. If Chu didn''t say that his mother knew, he thought that his mother must be there that night. "Su ruozhou said everything to you." Huo''s mother''s mouth showed a smile and sneered. "Shouldn''t she tell me everything?" Huo Sheng''s voice was cold and sharp. "Mom, if you''ve been crazy for seven years, she''s been locked up on the top floor of Su''s house for seven years." Huo Sheng''s mood gets excited. His eyes get cold and stare at Huo''s mother. See Huo Sheng angry, Huo mother continued to exin, "ah Sheng, I don''t mean that." "It was he ma who gave her the medicine. It has nothing to do with Angie." "Ah Sheng, angel has helped you a lot," said his mother, Wen Sheng "Without he Anqi, how could he ma want to give ruocheu medicine?" Huosheng sneered. "If she gets mad at first, I will let her daughter have a taste of madness? Let her see how she feels when her daughter bes a madman! " Huosheng said in a hate voice. Huo''s mother understood Huo Sheng''s meaning. She asked Huo Sheng in surprise, "the medicine just now can make angel be a madman." "Ah Sheng, you are too cruel." Huo''s mother said angrily. She looked at Huo Sheng''s cold face and said softly, "a Sheng, Su ruocheu is not crazy anymore." "She is well." "I will not object to your affairs any more." "If you punish Angie, just let them go this time. Small bell is so small. If angel is crazy, what can she do in the future? " Huo''s mother thought of little bells, but also heartache, do not want to let he Anqi crazy. "When they were driving ruocheu crazy, did they ever think that ruocheu was only 20 years old?" "Have they ever thought about how cruel it is to lock Su ruocheu, who has the most beautiful age, in the top floor of Su''s house and be a madman?" Huo Sheng smoked and said lightly, "since they didn''t think of it, why should I think about little bell? Why forgive them? " No matter how Huo''s mother persuades Huosheng, he can''t change his mind. "A Sheng." Huo exined, "I don''t want you to forgive Angie and he ma, just give them a way to live, for the sake of Angie''s suffering for you." Huo''s mother persuades Huo Sheng. She is for the little bell. Huo Sheng drives people crazy. His mother thinks he is too cruel. "After that, we don''t care about their lives." When she said this, Huo''s mother reached for Huo Sheng''s clothes. Huo Sheng takes Huo''s mother''s hand, "Mom, if it''s me who is crazy? You don''t want to drive them crazy. " Another position, the crazy person is Huo Sheng. At the thought of Huo''s mother, it was Huo Sheng who had been crazy for seven years. She couldn''t ept it. Huo''s mother''s stunned expression tells Huo Sheng the answer. Huo Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered. "Ma, ruozhou is my favorite person for the first time." Said, Huo Sheng took a cigarette to smoke a few, said to Huo mother again, "Mom, to if at first better." "It''s not easy for me toe with her." "Mom, do you know what I mean?" Huo Sheng said to Huo''s mother atst before he left. Huo''s mother was stunned. When Huo Sheng said this, she understood. When she asked about the whereabouts of he Anqi''s mother and daughter, Huosheng told her directly that he Anqi was mad by him and didn''t need to take her to the darkroom at all. However, he took her to see he Anqi was filled with soup and medicine. A Sheng is warning her not to hurt Su ruocheu. On xiaolingdang''s birthday, she knew that he Ma had made Su ruocheu crazy, but she was still defending he Anqi''s mother and daughter. A Sheng is angry with her and tells her that whoever moves Su ruocheu has to pay a price.Her son, aisu ruocheu, is nearly sick. Her obstruction and her destruction are of no use to him. "A Sheng." Listening to the miserable cry of he ma in the room, and then the poor cry of he Anqi, Huo Ma standing outside the door burst into tears, and her heart suddenly began to ache. She could not see Huo Sheng''s back, crying out the name of Huo Sheng. But her son wanted to fight against everyone, including her, for the sake of surhio. Su ruocheu calls Su Hua. Su Hua ising back from work. He walked wearily to the door. When he saw Jiang Mei guarding the door, his face suddenly sank. This is not the first time Jiang Mei is waiting for him. Jiang Mei saw him and smiled, "ah Hua." Old Mrs. Jiang said that she is Suhua''s wife and has been married all her life. In a word, Jiang Mei understood that if Su Hua wanted to get rid of her, she would pester him even more. Su Hua doesn''t answer Jiang Mei. He nces at Jiang Mei standing behind him. When he opens the door, a phone rings in his pocket. Su Hua has three daughters. Su an and Su ruocheu don''t recognize him. Su Zihan is hard to protect himself. He came to him several times for Jiang Mei''s sake and was driven away by him. This will see Su ruocheu''s phone call. Su Hua is excited. He swipes the call button quickly, ignoring Jiang Mei''sing in with him. Su ruocheu calls Su Hua to see what he ma has done to he Anqi. When her mother left early, Su Hua was very fond of her. When she was in love with a Sheng, Su Hua thought that a Sheng could not bring her happiness, but destroyed her and a Sheng. "There''s something I want to tell you." "If so, you say?" Su Hua''s face was smiling. He cherished the time when Su ruocheu called him. He regretted that he didn''t take good care of ANN and Su ruocheu. But there is no chance toe back. In order to live afortable life, he works hard to make money by his hands and lives a hard life. Chapter 455 "Do you know how crazy I am?" "He ma drugged my milk and food every day." Su ruocheu said with a light smile. Su Hua was stunned. "What are you talking about?" "It was he ma who drove you crazy." Su Hua was shocked. He never thought that his servant would give Su ruocheu medicine and drive her crazy. In the seven years of Su''s top floor, he ma has been taking care of Su ruocheu. So, in the past seven years, is he ma carrying him on her back and abusing Su ruocheu. "Do you remember Angie he?" Su ruocheu asked Suhua again. "She is his mother''s daughter." In Suhua''s mind, because he Anqi and Su ruocheu grew up together, their feelings were very good. Later, Su ruocheu and Huosheng fell in love. It was he Anqi who told him that when he broke Huosheng''s leg and Guan ruocheu was in his bedroom, he Anqi gave up his studies and left the Su family. He Ma said that he Anqi didn''t want to study and go out to work to earn money. Suhua didn''t think much about it. She didn''t like reading because of her poor performance. "He Anqi likes a Sheng." Said Su ruocheu. "Over the years, she has been following asheng." "In order toplete her and a Sheng, he ma drove me crazy and thought that I would stay on the top floor of Su''s house all my life." Su Ruo said in a cold voice. When she said that, her heart was full of hate. He Anqi, he ma and Su Hua. "Dad." When Su Ruo first called Su Hua, his tone was full of ridicule. "I really need to thank you. If you didn''t tear me apart from ah Sheng and lock me up, he Ma would never have the chance to drive me crazy." After she lost her mind, Suhua hated her for being disobedient and didn''t ask the doctor toe to see her for her family''s face. If Su Hua cared more about her, would he not find out what he Ma did? "Ruocheu, I''m sorry." Said Su Hua heartily. "Where is he ma?" He chased after his mother and said he was going to kill her. Su''s family treats her well. She even drives Su ruocheu crazy for seven years. At the thought of it, Su Hua was gnashing her teeth. "Want to find her and avenge me?" Su ruocheu sneered, "no need." "If you really want to avenge me, the person I hate most is not he ma, it''s you." Su ruocheu said coldly, "as the father of ANN and I, you didn''t take good care of us after mom left." "Su Hua, you look after yourself, the Su family, and the two of us as tools. Ann and I don''t recognize you. It''s your fault." Su ruocheu scolded angrily. Su Hua was said to be silent. During this period, he recalled what he had done and found that he was really not a human being. Where would someone let his daughter marry a stranger for benefit. No one would ask for a doctor for his face. "Ruocheu, Dad, I''m sorry." Su Hua said with tears. He thought of Su ruocheu, who was silly in the top floor, and his heart ached to death. He did it all on his own. "You don''t need to avenge me." Su ruocheu said softly, "ah Sheng has reported for me." "I''m calling you to know how sorry you are for Ann and me." Su ruochu said in a low voice, "Suhua, you are really not worthy of being our father." Su ruocheu, standing by the window, said this and hung up. Seven years of Su''s top floor, as long as you think about it, her heart will not stop aching, is full of bruises. What he Ma did, need to let Su Hua know, let him hate. "Ruochu." Suhua calls with her mobile phone, and therees a beep. He didn''t dare to call again. Every day he waited for them with his cell phone. In just a few months, his temples grew white, and his forehead, which has always been attached great importance to maintenance, climbed into wrinkles, and he was in his teens. He was guilty, he was pained day and night, and he didn''t sleep all night. Sadly, su''an and Su ruocheu will not forgive him. "Is it ruocheu''s phone?" When Su Hua was sad, Jiang Mei''s voice came from behind. Su Hua turned around with red eyes and stared at Jiang Mei. He snapped, "get out!" Jiang Mei''s eyes immediately shed tears, "ah Hua." "I have no ce to go. Don''t drive me away." "For Zihan''s sake, you took me to sleep all night." Jiang Mei cried for the way. Su Hua doesn''t see her tears in his eyes. He only knows that he and Su An''an and Su ruocheu have made the current situation, which is Jiang Mei''s fault. He hated himself and Jiang Mei. If there''s anything to do with Jiang Mei again, how to deal with He Qing after death. He directly grabbed Jiang Mei''s hand and threw her out of the door. Jiang Mei looks at the door closed and stops herself outside. She cried and pped on the door. When there was no response, she put away her tears.Suhua, you don''t want to get rid of me. On the one hand, she is unwilling to follow Suhua, on the other hand, she really has no ce to go. Su Zihan has a bad life at Mu''s house. Mu Jinyu and she are going through divorce formalities. She is used to being a youngdy. She is used to spending a lot of money. The Jiang family is gone again. Who else can she depend on except Su Hua. Just now, Su Hua and Su ruocheu heard each other on the phone. Jiang Mei is not surprised that he ma gave Su ruocheu medicine. Because she saw mother he at the Su''s house putting medicine on Su ruocheu''s milk. At that time, she picked up the medicine box that he Ma had left in the garbage can outside Su''s house, and went to see the doctor specially to see what the pill was. After hearing the doctor said that the drug will cause mental disorders, hallucinations and hallucinations. Jiang Mei is shocked that he ma dares to harm Su ruocheu on her back. She doesn''t tell Su Hua about it. After she came to Su''s house, Su ruocheu didn''t like her. She never called her "mother". Su ruocheu is Su Hua''s favorite daughter. She wants to treat Su ruocheu like she did to Su an, but she doesn''t have the courage. Therefore, Jiang Mei hates Su ruocheu and he Qing''s daughter in her heart. Knowing that he ma gave Su ruocheu medicine, Jiang Mei was very happy. She secretly helps he Ma to cover up. Without her, he ma is so sessful with Su ruocheu. He ma is aware of her awareness. When she repeatedly threatened Su ruocheu with Su An''an, he ma cooperated with her very well. Just like that time, she asked he Ma to open the window and take all the quilts from Su ruocheu''s bed. He Ma said that she could not. She would freeze the youngdy. She turned around and listened to her. He ma is very hypocritical. She said that she took care of Su ruocheu with all her heart and responsibility. She took care of Su ruocheu several times and made her sick. Suhua and Suan still believe in any mother and are cheated by her honest face. Jiang Mei looks at Su Hua''s tightly closed door and smiles with a sneer. When she ns to leave, she hears the sound of the door being opened. Jiang Mei looks back and smiles. She sees Su Huae out pale. "Ah Hua." Jiang Mei noticed Su Hua''s difort, she said flurried. Chapter 456 Suhua didn''t pay attention to her. He covered his sad heart and walked out of the room slowly. Before he came out, he called the hospital. Knowing that he Ma was responsible for Su ruocheu''s madness, Su Hua''s heart suddenly began to suffer. He felt that it was going to jump out of his chest, which was very painful. Huoshenges back from the Dragon gang. The first thing is to pick up Su ruocheu and go home together. His favorite thing is to do anything with Su ruocheu. He and Su ruocheu said they wanted to have the wedding. Huo Sheng was driving when he said that. Today, he drove his own car to pick up Su ruocheu. Huo Sheng looks calm, his eyes are fixed on the front, but his hands are holding the steering wheel. His and Su ruocheu''s certificates have been obtained. The wedding ceremony is just a ceremony. However, Huo Sheng wants to give Su ruocheu a grand wedding to let everyone know that she is his wife. Fearing Su ruocheu''s disagreement, Huo Sheng didn''t speak after asking. Su ruocheu is taking a mobile phone to open the pictures of the babies taken by su''an. The longer the two children are, the more lovely they are, and the more beautiful they are, the more lovely they are. Her heart was no longer happy, and she could not helpughing when she saw them. "What?" She asked Huo Sheng. I didn''t hear what Huo Sheng said because I was too involved in looking at the photos. Huosheng moved his mouth and was not happy that Su ruocheu didn''t listen to him. How lovely are the two children? How about him? Huo Sheng began to eat the vinegar of his children. He said in a low voice, "we have arranged the wedding." As a matter of fact, Huo Sheng was already preparing for the wedding when they got the certificate. He wants toe here. If Su ruocheu doesn''t agree, he has to tie people to the wedding site. "Oh." Su Ruo returns a sentence without raising her head. She smiles and listens to Su an''s voice. Her mind is not on Huosheng''s side. "Ann, please send me some more photos." Su ruocheu returns to su''an with his mobile phone. Huosheng''s face copsed in Su ruo''s chat with Su an. "Ruochu." Huo Sheng cried out displeased. Su ruocheu finally looks up at Huo Sheng, "huh?" She looked at Huo Sheng with doubts. Huo Sheng wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t get out. He helplessly called out, "ruochu." "What''s the matter?" Su ruocheu asks Huosheng in confusion. Huo Sheng turned to see that she was focused on her eyes, and did not see the car in front of him turning to his road after turning on the direction light. Su ruocheu saw it at first, and hurriedly reminded, "a Sheng, step on the brake." Huosheng wants to step on the brake. It''s toote for him to hit the car in front of him. The owner of the car that was hit saw that Huosheng''s car was good, and Huosheng took out the money to pay for it, even if the matter was solved. Huosheng simply parked the car to one side, and Su ruochu saw his serious expression at first, and chuckled. "What are youughing at?" "Nothing." Su ruocheu shakes his head. "Ah Sheng, what were you thinking about? How did you hit someone''s car?" "Su ruocheu." Huo Sheng''s heart is upset. He looks at Su ruocheu smiling and gets upset. "Did you hear what I just asked you?" "What?" "We." Huo Sheng didn''t finish, but Su ruocheu took over his words with a smile. "A Sheng, we have already got the certificate. As for the other form, you can do what you want!" "Yes?" Huosheng is shocked. He responds. Su ruocheu heard what he said just now. He forgot that there was no problem in Su ruocheu''s dual-use. As she chatted with An''an wechat, Huo Sheng''s words also entered her heart. "It''s not a form." Huo Sheng reaches for Su ruocheu''s hand and says, "it''s my love for you." He said, looking at Su ruocheu affectionately. "If you start, weddings are as important as getting a license." "Well." Su ruocheu nodded. Huo Sheng then asked, "do you agree?" Su ruocheu didn''t have much feeling about the wedding. He had a legalized certificate with his favorite people. Nothing else mattered. "Can I say no?" Su ruocheu asked with a smile. Huosheng is much more tyrannical and autocratic than before, which has something to do with being the leader of dragon gang. Su ruocheu knew something about the Dragon Gang, but he didn''t ask. "No." As Huo Sheng said this, he took a ring out of his pocket and put it directly on Su ruocheu''s ring finger. Getting the license is the thought of going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to help her and Yu Shao with the divorce. The ring was thought of when he saw the ring in the gold jewelry shop of the mall once. This will be put on by Su ruocheu. I just felt the pocket and thought of the ring I didn''t send out. I will take it out and put it on by Su ruocheu. Only the wedding, he nned in secret for a long time. Su ruocheu looks up at the ring on her finger. The diamond iid on the ring is not big, which will not make her feel like a burden. It''s just the right size. She likes it.Su ruocheu and a Sheng have gone through long-distance running and finished together. Mom Huo knows about the wedding. She has no opinion and dare not. Su ruocheu continues her ss. In her spare time, she enrolls in night school and wants to learn something. After seven years of neglect, she found it hard to learn again. Huosheng wholeheartedly prepares his wedding with Su ruocheu. The Dragon gang members are surprised to know that he is going to get married. Huo Sheng is ruthless and ruthless. No one knows who he is. He can''t help doubting whether the woman he is going to marry is due to his interests. Later I knew that Su ruocheu was from an ordinary family, which was even more strange. As soon as Su Ruo gets off work, she waits for Huo Sheng at the door of thepany on time. When the sky began to rain, the city of Yucheng could not move without rain, which shrouded the whole city in a humid atmosphere. Although Su ruocheu likes rain, he can''t stand the rainy season in Yucheng. People be upset with the rain for many days. She waited for Huo Sheng. When the car came, Su ruocheu saw Ye Fane out of the car with an umbre. Ask ye fanhuosheng about that? Ye Fan returns to her. Mr. Huo is busy. Huosheng orders Ye Fan to send Su ruocheu home first. Without thepany of a Sheng, the huge vi is empty, which makes Su ruocheu dislike it. She asked Ye Fan if Huosheng was in the cafe. Ye fandun, he looked at the windshield wiper, said, yes. He asked Su ruocheu not to go there? Su Ruo thought for the first time, "well." She wants to see a Sheng. It''s better to wait for a Sheng to go back together in the coffee shop than to stay in the room alone. Ye Fan Drives Su ruocheu to the caf ¨¦. Ye Fan says she can find him in the room on the second floor of the caf ¨¦. Su ruocheu takes the umbre from Ye Fan. She holds the umbre and steps on the wooden floor with her sneakers. The whole world bes silent in the dark. Ye Fan saw from the window that Su ruocheu was walking slowly to the cafe. Instead of stopping the car, he sat in the car and waited. Chapter 457 The door is open. Su ruocheu sees Huosheng talking with others through the crack of the door. The corridor was separated from the outside by ss, and the windows were rattled by the pouring rain. People were upset. "Sir, do you really want to marry that woman?" In the room, two men sit opposite to Huosheng. Su Ruo has a good memory. She saw themst time she was here. When they saw her, their eyes stopped on her. Huo Sheng didn''t speak. His eyes gave them a light nce. "Sir." One of them hesitated and called out, "we have checked that she is Su An''an''s sister." Huo Sheng knew what they were going to say. The cigarette he was holding shook and the ashes fell on the table. "What do you want to say?" Huo Sheng''s voice was cold and shrill. "She''s Mrs. Huo already." His marriage with Su ruocheu has be a reality. To give a wedding is to promise her a lifetime of love. "We are not qualified to stop Mr. A from marrying any women who are subordinates." "But, sir, her sister killed our men." The speaker continued. Huosheng''s face became colder. He looked at them and smoked hard. They don''t need to remind him that he knows that there is something between him and Su ruocheu that will create a gap between them. "Sir!" The man continued. "If one day she knew that the people of the Dragon Gang wanted to kill her sister, they would hate you very much." "Don''t be with her when you don''t get involved, sir." They didn''t know that Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu knew each other seven years ago. They didn''t know that the person Huosheng had always loved was su ruocheu. They thought that Huosheng had known Su ruocheu recently and was fascinated by Su ruocheu''s appearance. Huosheng and Su ruocheu got the certificate on a temporary basis. They knew it was toote. This time Huosheng and Su ruocheu got married. They advised before the wedding. "Although Gu Mocheng is engaged in proper business, he has a good rtionship with Xiao Yan. It''s easy for him to find out about our dragon gang. " Huo Sheng listened and stopped smoking. How did he forget that su''an''s husband was Gu Mocheng. Su An''an almost died. After half a year, has he found out that the work of An''an was done by the Dragon Gang? So Suan? Huo Sheng looks out of the window. It''s raining hard. Is it early to sleep? Is it waiting for him to go home. "Sir!" The sound of their call came back to his ears, and Huo Sheng said in a cold voice, "don''t say it again." "If su''an''s business is spread to her ears, deal with it ording to the rules." Huosheng''s eyes were cold. The two people opposite looked at each other and knew that Huosheng didn''t listen to what they said. There are so many beautiful women. Mr. Huo just fell on Su ruocheu. When Su Ruo first came out, it was still raining. She didn''t hold an umbre. She dropped it on the corridor. In a short minute from the cafe to the outside, Su ruocheu was drenched to the skin, and her eyes were hit by the rain. Ye Fan saw here out and guessed what happened. He opened the door and watched Su ruozhou get on the car without speaking. The heating in the car is on. Su ruocheu pulls out the paper towel from the paper box and wipes his face dry. She put on light make-up and wiped off the water on her face. A face without a little powder looks better. Make up and no make-up are not obvious in her body. After drying her face, she said to Ye Fan, "take me back." When ye fan saw Su ruocheuing out, he thought she had to cry at least once in the car. On the contrary, she was very calm, as if nothing had happened. Didn''t she meet the two people when she went in? What''s more, I haven''t heard anything that I shouldn''t have. Ye Fan turns to think of Su ruocheu, who is drenched, but he doesn''t think so. Su ruocheu must have heard it. Yes, Su ruocheu heard that. At the door, she heard the words of Huosheng and the two men clearly. She remembers that Suan was driven by two killers. She remembered that Ye Fan said that what Mr. Huo did was to kill people and set them on fire. A Sheng himself said yes. The Dragon Gang is the biggest gang in Yucheng, so the killer the Jiang family is looking for is the Dragon Gang? Su Ruo initially thought of connecting things one by one. She was sure that Huosheng almost killed an. When Su ruocheu came home, she took a hot bath first. When she came out, she took out her mobile phone and called su''an. Su''an is being carried to the bed by Gu Mocheng. She deliberately wears the newly bought Tulle pajamas to hang around in front of Gu Mocheng. Without shaking for a few times, Gu Mocheng carries her husband to the bedroom as soon as he exits.The ringing tones of suan''an and Gu Mocheng are the same, which are set by suan''an. Hearing the bell, Su an thought it was Han longyi who was not witty and liked to call in the middle of the night to disturb their husband and wife. Gu Mocheng takes the cell phone at the head of the bed and sees that it shows "elder sister". He gives it to su''an. Su''an is surprised that Su ruocheu will call her. She doesn''t think much about it. Just press the call button. "Sister." Su ruocheu answered in a low voice, "well," and she said to su''an, "An''an, I have something to do with Mo Cheng. Is it convenient for him to take it?" Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng and says, "my sister is looking for you." Gu Mocheng took the mobile phone, and when he heard Su ruocheu looking for himself, he began to be strange. When he heard Su ruocheu saying that he had something to ask him. He guessed that it was not su ruocheu who asked him about Huosheng. Su ruocheu said, "Mo Cheng, go aside." By the time she said that, Gu had got out of bed and walked outside the room. "Sister, I''m outside." Said Gu Mocheng. Suan, who was sitting on the bed, watched Gu Mecheng walk away with his cell phone, and watched curiously as the door closed. What can I do for you? Why do they have to keep it from her? Suan was confused. "Mo Cheng, I have something to ask you." Said Su ruocheu. "You said." "How much do you know about Huosheng." Su ruocheu said directly. Just now in the cafe, she heard what Huo Sheng and his people said. They said that Gu Mocheng should find out the rtionship between Huosheng and the Dragon gang in more than half a year, and know that Huosheng once sent people to kill An''an. "What does sister want to know?" Gu Mocheng is right. Su ruocheu knows that Huosheng is the leader of the Dragon gang. She also knows that the people of the Dragon Gang have killed su''an. "Huosheng is from the Dragon gang." Said Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu doesn''t care who Huosheng is and what he does. What she cares about is whether Huo Sheng sent people to kill su''an. "Yes." Gu Mocheng replied. "Half a year ago, Ann was pregnant. She was racing with people and almost died. The Dragon gang did this." "Yes." After hearing what Gu Mocheng said, Su ruocheu''s head became dizzy. How can she think of the rtionship between Anshan''s affairs and a Sheng! Chapter 458 After hearing what Gu Mocheng said, Su ruocheu said lightly, "OK, I know." but she said this sentence more dizzy, and Gu Mocheng''s words on the other end of the phone could not be heard in her heart. "Elder sister, it''s possible that the people of the Dragon sect killed An''an, which is not what Huosheng meant." "He doesn''t have to know." Gu Mocheng said that Su ruocheu had hung up the phone. He looks at the ck screen of his mobile phone, which can''t be concealed in the end. Different from Su ruocheu, he said that Su ruocheu knew the rtionship between Huosheng and the Dragon gang from other ces. In fact, it''s better to know earlier. When Gu Mocheng thought about it, the bedroom door opened, and Su an came out. She put her hand around Gu Mocheng''s neck. "Husband, what are you talking about with your sister? So mysterious? " Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an with a smiling face. This matter cannot be concealed from her. "Ann." Gu Mocheng calls out in a light voice. Su An''an is worried. After she married Gu Mocheng, she seldom saw such a dignified look on Gu Mocheng''s face. He even tied his eyebrows. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Su''an put down her hand around Gu Mocheng''s neck, and her hand changed to hold Gu Mocheng''s arm. "What happened to my sister?" "Did asheng bully her?" Su''an asked repeatedly that she didn''t like Huosheng. Even if Huosheng had be her brother-inw and Huosheng wanted to hold a wedding ceremony for her sister, su''an couldn''t be moved by what he did for her sister. "Or what''s wrong with my sister?" Su''an began to think about it. She looked at Gu Mocheng''s calm face and was upset. She burst into tears from her eyes. Gu Mocheng looks at the crying suan''an. He reaches out his hand to wipe the tears off his face. The feelings of the two sisters are so good. Su''an was brought up by Su ruocheu. Su''an was most dependent on Su ruocheu since childhood. Su ruocheu''s crazy seven years, Su an apanies her. In order to make su ruocheu better at Su''s house, she is often bullied by Jiang Mei and Su Zihan and used by Su Hua. They both value each other the most. Su ruocheu knows that Huosheng''s people almost killed su''an. How can she ept it? There is a huge gap between her and Huo Sheng''s feelings, which may not be mended yet. "Ann, will you forgive me if I identally hurt your sister?" Gu Mocheng pondered for a long time and asked su''an in another way. "Why do you hurt your sister?" she asked "If you hurt her, I won''t forgive you." If Gu Mocheng did something to hurt her sister, she would not be with him. He even hurt his most concerned sister. What else did he say to love her? "My sister is my dearest." "You hurt her, which means you don''t care about me. How can I forgive you?" she stressed Su An''an said that she watched Gu Mocheng not return to herself, and her hand grasped Gu Mocheng. "What do you want to say to me." Things are definitely not the same as what Gu Mocheng asked. Gu Mocheng will not hurt his sister for no reason, nor will he. "You know I care about my sister the most. You won''t hurt her." Su''an''s trust is warm in his heart. His little wife is not only intelligent, but also has 100% trust in him. "Why?" Gu Mocheng asked su''an. "You love me," said Suan confidently "How can you hurt my sister and make me sad when you pamper me?" "You won''t, anyway." Said Suan. Her words made Gu Mocheng''s mouth smile. He reached out and touched Su An''an''s cheek. "I''m d to hear that." "You haven''t told me, what are you talking to my sister mysteriously?" Asked Suan with a smile. Gu Mocheng takes su''an''s study with him. He opens theputer mailbox and shows the information sent by Xiao Yan to su''an. Looking down, su''an saw olddy Jiang''s words and her heart beat fast. She didn''t finish reading them, so she stood up and said, "I won''t read them." "How could it be him?" Seeing this, su''an stared at the name of "olddy Jiang" on theputer screen. "The Dragon Gang is a well-known gang in Yucheng. The Dragon gang has been making the killing list. Huosheng''s takeover of the Dragon Gang must involve this aspect." "It''s no surprise that old Mrs. Jiang asked someone to kill you. It''s the Dragon gang." Gu Mocheng said that su''an didn''t want to listen. He means it''s normal for the Dragon Gang to kill people. However, why is the Dragon sect in charge of Huosheng. That time, with two children and her, she almost lost her life in the sea. "Honey, I don''t want to see it. I want to sleep. " Said Suan, standing up flustered.Gu Mocheng didn''t say anything more. He went back to the bedroom with Suan in his arms. Su''an, who knows things, can''t sleep this night. Back in the room, Suan was silent. Gu Mocheng is ready to apany her. He holds su''an in his arms and warms her. "Ann, it''s OK." "Huo Sheng didn''t necessarily pick up the business on purpose." Gu said in suan''an''s ear. He persuaded her. Suan still didn''t speak. She was in tears, thinking. In the second half of the night, Su ruocheu still didn''t fall asleep. She sat up and took Huo Sheng''s hand away from her. She couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of pictures of Suan almost falling into the sea. She remembers that in the video, half of the wheels of An''an''s car are floating in the air. As long as there is a little difference, An''an must fall into the sea with the car. Now, she lies beside Huo Sheng. How can she feel at ease? Because of insomnia the day before, Su ruochu got up early the next day. She was stuck at thest minute at work. She was dizzy and had to go to work in ss. When Su an''s phone call came, Su ruocheu saw her number, and subconsciously hung up. She asked Gu Mocheng about ashing. Gu Mocheng would not hide from su''an. He must have told her the truth. Su''an''s phone call continued. Su ruocheu was afraid that she was worried. She took her mobile phone and went outside to pick up su''an''s phone. "Sister." Ann''s voice was very light, she called carefully. "Ann, I have something to do. You''ll call meter." Su ruocheu refuses to talk to su''an. A Sheng and Su An''an, this is to ask her to choose one between them. "Sister, don''t worry about hanging up." "Listen to me." "You and a Sheng love so hard," she said "You''ve been mad for him for seven years, and he''s not going well because of you." "You two have got the license to get married. Recently, you are busy with the wedding, so we will be together well. Don''t make trouble with him because of me. " Chapter 459 Su ruocheu is surprised at what Su an said. Doesn''t an dislike a Sheng? "Ann, didn''t you always dislike him?" Su ruochu asked Su an in surprise. "Sister, I don''t like him." She went on, tears falling when she said it. "You have suffered so much for him. The elder sister of the top floor of the Su family makes me look at my heartache. Every time I go to the top floor to see you, I look at you holding a pillow called a Sheng. My heartache is deadly. " "I hated him then. Why didn''t he show up and take you away?" "Even if you are with him now and you get married, in my heart, he is still sorry for you." Suan sobbed, and she paused. "Ann." At the beginning of her hearing, Su ruo''s eyes were dim with tears, and she gently called out the name of su''an. "Sister, listen to me." "Olddy Jiang hates me because of Jiang Shengxu and her family. It''s she who''s looking for someone to kill me, regardless of asheng''s business. " "Dragon helps them to do business with olddy Jiang. It''s no mistake that she paid and they killed. " Yes, there is no mistake. However, the person that Huosheng is going to kill is her sister. "Elder sister, don''t separate from asheng for me." Suan continued to exhort, thinking about these words all night. "I''ve had a good life and my two children are healthy. Nothing happened." "I want you to have a good time, too." "You''ve loved asheng for so many years. You''re suffering." Su''sst words were out of Su''s control and he cried. "Ann, I''m sorry." Su ruocheu cried. "Ann." Su ruocheu sobbed, "you''re grown up." In Su ruocheu''s heart, Su an is always a girl with a lot of courage and will act coquettishly towards her. When Ann was so young, she took it with her. Su Hua doesn''t love An''an, so she supplies an with Su Hua''s love even for he Qing who died. Before Huosheng, Ann was all she had. She watched Ann grow up little by little, holding her hand to send her to study and pick her up from school. Her Ann said this to her today. Su ruocheu''s heart couldn''t say how sad she was. She squatted in the corner and cried with her face covered. Su ruocheu''s every move is under the surveince of Huosheng. He is worried about Su ruocheu, so he secretly protects her. In the video, the conversation between Su ruocheu and Su An''an, as well as Su ruocheu''s crying voice fall into Huosheng''s eyes. Last night, when he came out and saw the umbre in the corridor, he knew that Su ruocheu hade. She came but didn''te in. She must have heard his conversation with others. How well she kept the secret, she finally knew. When Huosheng knew it, the stone in his heart fell down. In a short time, the weight on the stone became heavier again. He went home and didn''t get off. Sitting in the car, he smoked a lot. Huosheng doesn''t know how to face Su ruocheu. He''s afraid of her questioning and even more afraid that she will leave him for su''an. After returning, Huo Sheng went to the bathroom to wash off the smell of smoke. He held her as usual. She broke away and said she was tired. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley when he heard her saying it lightly. For her, Suan is the most intimate person. So he? In the middle of the night, she couldn''t get up. When she left the bed, he didn''t fall asleep. Huo Sheng looks at Su ruocheu in the video again, his eyes are blurring with tears. Huoshenges backte. When he gets home this time, Su ruocheu sits in the living room and waits for him. Su ruocheu didn''t leave Yucheng, not because she didn''t want to leave, but because she couldn''t. She thought, and Huo Sheng calm. When I took a taxi to the station, Su ruocheu found that she was following someone behind her. She suddenly reflected that this is Yucheng. Since Huosheng is a Mr. of Longbang, her every move is under his watch. Su ruocheu recalled that in thepany, everyone avoided her, especially the men did not dare to talk to her. She didn''t take it seriously. After seven years of living on the top floor of the Su family, she was used to being alone. She responded that they were afraid to approach her because of Huo Sheng. No wonder she will hear people say that there is someone behind her. When I went to buy the ticket at the station, I said there was no ticket. As soon as she got out of the station gate, someone greeted her and said that her husband asked her to go back. Su ruocheu watches Huoshenge back, and Huosheng also sees that she is waiting for herself. "I''m tired. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." With Huo Sheng finished, he walked quickly up the stairs. "A Sheng, I want to go back to Ningcheng." Su ruocheu looked at his back and said. "We''ll go back after the wedding," said Huo Sheng Su ruocheu wants to go to Ningcheng before the wedding. She can''t figure out what to do with a Sheng. She wants to give time to calm each other down. Calm doesn''t have to be a breakup.However, Huosheng will not let Su ruocheu leave his sight for half a step. Huosheng went upstairs. He went to his bedroom to look for clothes. When he came to his study, he took out his cigarettes and smoked them. The meeting with Su ruocheu, where does he smoke. Those bad habits won''t show up in him. He is a good student in other people''s eyes. Up to now, he has be the leader of the gangster. Things are different. Everyone is changing. He smoked fast, and soon he took out one. Then he took out all the cigarettes in the cigarette box. Huosheng throws the cigarette box into the trash can. He sees a mass of paper in the trash can. He crouches to pick up, his hands shaking as he picks them up. What is it? When the paper was opened, the words on it made Huosheng''s breathing be short. His heart ached and his face turned white. Divorce agreement! She''s going to divorce him! Huo Sheng''s face suddenly became cold. He took the paper and turned around. He quickly went downstairs to find Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu is watching aedy. She can''t see a smile in funny scenes. When Huosheng came, Su ruocheu looked up and saw his gloomy face. The paper in his hand hit Su ruocheu and hit her in the face. "You''re going to divorce me!" "Su ruocheu, Ann is your sister and I am your husband." Huosheng said angrily. He cares about his position in Su ruocheu''s heart. Su ruocheu is not surprised that Huosheng knows that the Dragon Gang assassinated an. The ball of paper rolled from her face to the ground. She beat the paper. But when she typed it, she couldn''t sign it. As Ann said, she and a Sheng have gone too far. She''s been through so much with him that if she doesn''t get divorced, her heart hurts. However, at the thought that Huo Sheng almost killed an an, Su ruocheu hated a Sheng. She didn''t think well, so she threw the typed divorce agreement in the trash. Waiting for a Sheng toe back, I want to tell him that I have been away from Ningcheng for some time. Since you don''t understand, it''s better to leave and rx yourself. She forgot to tear up the agreement in the garbage can, but she didn''t expect to be seen by Sheng. "Su ruocheu, I ask you, do you really want a divorce?" Huo Sheng asked in a cold voice with red eyes. Chapter 460 Huosheng''s eyes were full of anger. He stared at Su ruocheu tightly. She could not leave him for half a step! "A Sheng." Su ruocheu made a faint voice, calling Huosheng''s name. After they met again, they didn''t quarrel. For he Anqi and Huo''s mother, the two people have been cold and angry, but they have never looked at her coldly like today, hoping to strangle her. "When Ann was very young, her mother was sick and left us." "Su Hua thought that she was not her own daughter, and wanted to send her away. I begged to keep Ann. After Jiang Mei married to Su Hua, Su Zihan was one year older than An''an. Their mother and daughter knew that Su Hua hated An''an. They never stopped bullying her, on the face or behind the scenes. " "I have only one sister. When I watch them bully, I rush to protect her. I told them, this is my sister, no one can bully her Su ruocheu said, his eyes moist. "Later, I was crazy and couldn''t take care of ANN." "If I am not crazy, I will never let Ann marry Gu Mocheng." Su ruocheu said definitely. Huosheng understood what she said. Because su''an is not willing to marry Gu Mocheng, she is forced by Su Hua. "An''an has never met Gu Mocheng. She married a strange Gu Mocheng for me." Su ruocheu mentioned that Su an smiled bitterly and said, "an an is really stupid." "I''m a lunatic in the top floor of Su''s house. What can I be afraid of?" "She listened to Suhua. They were not driven mad by me." "Ah Sheng, do you understand what I mean?" Su ruocheu asked Huosheng with a smile. Huo Sheng came to her side, "if Chu, I don''t know the Jiang family is going to kill An''an." Longbang''s intention to deliver the baby is to see the money but not the people. The high price is the next step. Ye Fan did not ask him what he meant when they received him. Later, he saw that su''an almost died in the sea through his mobile phone, only to know that his people almost killed him. He regretted it and panicked, but it had happened and he couldn''t get it back. "If Chu, Ann is very important to you, I know." Huo Sheng continued, reaching for Su ruocheu''s hand. "I didn''t know that the Jiang family paid to kill su''an. If I knew, how could I let them do it. " Huosheng exined. "Whether you know it or not, it has happened." Su ruocheu said faintly. She looked at Huosheng with tears. "It''s OK, Ann is OK." If Ann has something to do, how could she talk to Huo Sheng so calmly. Huosheng hears the meaning of Su ruocheu''s words, and his heart aches. In Su ruocheu''s heart, su''an is more important than him. "Ruocheu, I''m sorry." He said apologetically, "what do you think of me? You say He soft tone, not before the anger, anger is actually more afraid. It''s enough to lose Su Ruo for the first time. He can''t bear the second time. "A Sheng, let''s postpone the wedding. I want to leave for a while." Said Su ruocheu. Let her nothing happened, and he continued together, Su ruocheu can not do. She wants to leave asheng and calm down for a while. "No." Huo Sheng didn''t even think about it, he said directly. "Su ruocheu, you are not allowed to leave me. Don''t even think about it." Said Huosheng stubbornly. Su ruocheu said that he could not listen to her, he only knew that he could not let her leave him. "A Sheng." "I don''t want to divorce you," said Su Half of what she said, Huo Sheng didn''t want to hear it. In a low voice, he said to Su ruocheu, "ruocheu, you can stay at home. From thepany, I will ask for leave for you, and I won''t have to go any more. " "What do you mean?" Su ruocheu''s tone was also cold and sharp. She is as stubborn as she is and doesn''t like to be dominated by others. "Are you going to lock me up?" "No." "You don''t want to be calm," returned Huosheng "If you stay here, I''ll give you time to calm down." "But you want to leave me and Yucheng. It''s impossible." Said Huosheng in a cold voice. "By the way, the wedding will be held as usual." "Ah Sheng, you will only make our problems more and more serious. I will hate you. " Said Su ruocheu in a hurry. Thest thing she liked was being imprisoned. She was tired of living on the top floor of the Su family for seven years. Huosheng looks at Su ruochu and says, "it''s better to hate than to let you leave me." With that, Huo Sheng turned and walked out of the gate. Su ruocheu watched him leave. She didn''t like to let others decide everything. If Huosheng asks her to leave Yucheng for a while, she is not so angry. She is provoking Huo Sheng''s anger, and so is Huo Sheng. Su ruocheu wants to go out. As soon as she goes out, Huosheng''s people stop Su ruocheu. She was really imprisoned by Huo Sheng.Su ruocheu receives a phone call from su''an, who asks how she and Huosheng are doing. Su ruocheu told Su an that nothing happened? She doesn''t want to tell Su an about her being locked by Huo Sheng, which bothers her. Waiting for Huosheng to calm down, she felt it necessary to talk to him again. It was not only Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu who got upset when Huo Sheng took over the business of olddy Jiang, but Su an was also angry with Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng knew that it was Huosheng''s people who took the money from olddy Jiang and wanted to kill her. He didn''t tell her in advance. It was su ruocheu who called. She asked Gu Mocheng, and he said it. That night, the two were fine. When they got up early in the morning, su''an and Gu Mocheng turned their faces and became angry with him. Xu still lives at Gu''s house. He sees Su an''s anger at Gu Mocheng. The old man is a stranger. During his stay at home, he saw Gu Mo''s love for Su An''an. Such a good man as Gu Mocheng can''t be found in antern. The old man was at the dinner table, in front of Gu Mocheng, saying that su''an was not good. "Mocheng, such a good man, you are not better than him. You are robbed. Some of you cry." There are so many women looking at Gu Mocheng outside, su''an knows. Xu Lao doesn''t need to remind me of this. "Grandpa." Su An''an said that she can''t tell Xu Lao about Huosheng, otherwise Xu Lao Yi gets angry and runs to Yucheng to bring Su ruocheu back. My sister and Huo Sheng are not happy because of her affairs. When the old man goes, their rtionship is not more rigid. After Su Anan called, he thought about it, but he didn''t tell Xu the truth. He could only scold her by Xu Lao. "What''s wrong with me?" Said Xu, displeased. "When you find Gu Mocheng, it''s the pie from the sky that hits you." "He was lucky to find me," she retorted softly When Gu Mocheng heard Su an''s exnation, he raised his mouth and smiled. Chapter 461 Little girl is always confident. "Well?" Xu Lao looked at Su An''an, his eyes full of suspicion and disdain. Su An''an looks at Xu Lao and looks at herself scornfully. Is she repudiated? "Grandpa, I am your granddaughter. Why do you always help Gu Mocheng. "Suan said angrily," I''m angry with him anyway. " "Grandpa." Gu Mocheng took over suan''an''s words and said with a light smile, "it''s OK. She''ll be fine in a few days." Suan''s temper came and went quickly. Because Gu Mocheng said this, Su an was angry with him for a week. After a few days, su''an was going to forgive Gu Mocheng. She thought about Huo Sheng''s affairs. Gu Mocheng was worried about her suffering, so she refused to tell her. She was angry with him. It was no use. Both of them were upset by the cold war. Su an an decides to forgive Gu Mocheng. However, she got up early in the morning and was swiped by wechat friends to watch people show their love and happiness. She remembered that it was Chinese Valentine''s day yesterday. Gu Mocheng is not a very romantic person, and does not like to y romance. Before Valentine''s day, Gu was busy. His assistant reminded him to buy a bunch of flowers for suan''an when he passed the flower shop. Look at the circle of friends again. She brushes them all in red bags, flowers and rings. Su''an reads the wechat of Gu Mocheng. Yes, after the wechat service was opened, Gu Mocheng seldom yed. Only Suan is the only one to talk to. Su An''an looks at the chat records of the two of them. He doesn''t even have a red envelope or a blessing. Su An''an is annoyed by the sun map of his friend circle, and ns to regenerate his spirit for a few days. She was glum in the basement, and Gu Mocheng was already dressed up for breakfast. He watched Suan settle down, helped her with porridge and waved to her. "Come on, have breakfast." Before, when he called, su''an came to him like Xiaobai. Than, she is smaller than Xiaobai. Yesterday, Xiaobai also picked up a flower from the outside. I don''t know which dog sent it or picked it up by myself. Suan passed with a light face, and her unhappiness was all over her face. Gu Mocheng wondered what Su an was angry about. Last night, she put her arms around his neck and told him not to be angry. When Gu Mocheng wanted to ask Su An''an, Xu came out of the building in a panic. "It''s gone." Originally, Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing came to Ningcheng together. Before they set out, Xu had something to do. Xu Qingqing turned back to deal with it. Yesterday, Xu Qingqing called Xu Lao and said that he would fly to Ningcheng in the evening. Xu thought Xu Qingqing arrived in Ningcheng tootest night and stayed in a hotel. In the morning, he called Xu Qingqing, whose cell phone was not answered. He then asked Xu''s branch to meet Xu Qingqing at the airport. He said that he didn''t receive Xu Qingqingst night. But on the other side of Jingcheng, Xu Qingqing said he had flown to Ningcheng. The ne from Jingcheng to Ningcheng didn''t have an ident again. A good man disappeared. Xu is worried about Xu Qingqing''s ident or being abducted by bad people. Xu Qingqing is an orphan. When Xu went to the orphanage for activities, he saw Xu Qingqing, who was somewhat simr to He Qing, and brought her back to Xu''s family. Over the years, he has regarded Xu Qingqing as his own daughter. After hearing Xu''s words, Gu Mocheng immediately called people here to find Xu Qingqing. By the way, he called the airport and asked them to call up the video ofst night. Because Xu Qingqing is gone, su''an has no mind and Gu Mocheng''s anger. Sheforts Xu and reassures him. After Gu Mocheng called the airport, he called Xiao Yan. Looking for someone, Xiao Yan came very quickly. However, Xiao Yan''s phone is also not answered. Gu Mocheng calls the new club. Xiao Yanes back from Jingcheng and stays at the new club every day to drink. Xiao Yan often stays in two ces, one is the new club, the other is the hotel. He doesn''t go back to Xiao''s house. He hasnd and real estate in Ningcheng, but no house. He has a special suite in his hotel, which is left by Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan wanted the house for Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan said he was homeless. It''s not interesting to y with women in the clubhouse at ordinary times. I have to change ces asionally. In other words, Xiao Yan basically doesn''t take a woman to the suite Gu Mocheng left for him. He used to live in the Gu''s hotel suite alone. People at Xinhui said Xiao Yan didn''test night. They are still strange. It was Valentine''s day yesterday. Mr. Xiao didn''te to find a woman. In order to please him, they specially look for some new faces. Some of them are still at school. They are very pure and want to meet Mr. Xiao''s taste. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing can''t be connected at the same time, so Gu Mocheng has to connect them.Xiao Yan doesn''t admit his rtionship with Xu Qingqing, but it can be seen that they must have a profound rtionship. Gu Mocheng thought of a ce. He didn''t speak. He picked up his coat and asked Uncle Chen to arrange the car. Xu is worried about Xu Qingqing. He can''t wait for news at home. He must go with Gu Mocheng. So is Suan. Gu Mocheng takes the two of them to Gu''s hotel. This hotel is the best in Ningcheng. It is also the one where Gu Mocheng and su''an hold their wedding ceremony. As soon as Gu Mocheng arrived at the hotel, the head of the hotel ran out to meet them. "Has Xiao Yan ever been here?" Asked Gu Mocheng. The person in charge nodded, and it was strange that Gu Mocheng brought people to find Xiao Yan in the morning. He looked at the flustered faces of Xu Lao and Su An''an and said what he knew. "Last night, Mr. Xiao brought a girl here, and let''s not disturb what we heard." It''s strange to hear that. Don''t disturb me? No one dares to disturb Xiao Yan''s affairs. "What does that woman look like." Gu Mocheng and Xu Laobian go to the elevator and ask the person in charge. The hotel manager recalled yesterday''s scene. Mr. Xiao came here with a woman. The woman was very reluctant, and was dragged in all the way by Mr. Xiao. They saw that the woman was not willing toe and ask about it. Mr. Xiao just said to the people in the hotel that you are not allowed to disturb them when you hear anything. The sound instion of the hotel is very good, that is, there is nothing moving in the room and no sound can be heard outside. Later, worried about the woman''s ident, they secretly went to the door of Xiao Yan''s room to listen to what was going on inside. They stick to the door nk and hear Xiao Yan''s crying from inside. When I thought of the confession of Lord Xiao, no one dared to open the door. They don''t have the guts to offend Lord Xiao. Later, there was no sound in the room, thinking that both Mr. Xiao and the woman were asleep. Now Mr. caretaker is looking for you. Can''t it be Mr. Xiao? The head of the hotel thought, with a cold sweat on his forehead. "A woman''s big wavy hair is very beautiful." The person in charge recalled the woman Xiaoyan had brought, he said. Chapter 462 "Wave roll?" Xu said, "I''ve changed my hairstyle. It''s a wave roll." "Xiao Yan is a beast." Xu old angry voice scolds. I think it must be Xiao Yan who goes to the airport to intercept Qingqing into the hotel. Last time, when he came to Ningcheng, Xiao Yan rushed to Jingcheng to find Qingqing in his absence. Because it''s in Jingcheng, Xu is at ease. Ning City here, Xiao Yan has the final say. Xu is worried about what Xiao Yan, a scoundrel, does to Qingqing. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he walked ahead quickly. Gu Mocheng and su''an follow Xu Lao, and su''an talks about Xiao Yan displeased. "I told him not to provoke sister Qingqing. Why didn''t he listen?" Xiao Yan, a bastard, is not worthy of Xu Qingqing. Gu Mocheng has a calm face and doesn''t speak. Xiao Yan is his best brother. Xiao Yan is ridiculous, but he should not force Xu Qingqing? When a group of them came to the door of the suite, the person in charge immediately took out the room card and opened it. When the door opened, Xu pushed the door in with his crutch. He walked in front of him, holding the crutch in his hand. If Xiao Yanzhen wants to clear his house, he will beat him to death. Gu Mocheng and su''an followed them. They saw Xu Lao walk to the door of a bedroom and stop. Xu Lao stood at the door and didn''t go in. Gu Mocheng and su''an were surprised that Xu always saw something and didn''t go in. It will not be the scene after Xu Qingqing was abused. It''s not like looking at the old man''s side face. If it''s Xu Qingqing''s ident, the old man will definitely rush in and hit people. When they saw the naked man on the bed, Gu Mocheng''s first reaction was to cover suan''an''s eyes. "Ann, you go out first." Su An''an said "Oh". She didn''t see anything and almost had pinholes. But who drew the skin mark on Xiao Yan. Next, Su an hears Xiao Yan''s voiceing from the bed. "Get up and untie me!" "You didn''t sleepst night, let''s go on today." Xiao Yan said, he heard the footsteps of walking to the bedside, and then he was pulled down with a night''s blindfold. Xiao Yan opened his eyes and saw Gu Mocheng and Xu Lao standing by his bed. He looked down at his naked body and cried, "Gu Mocheng, quilt." As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Lao''s crutch hit his lower body. "Ah!" Xiao Yan watched the crutches fall and cried out, "old man, why are you so cruel!" His lifeblood! Last night, he didn''t sleep. He was tied up and beaten. He was frozen all night and didn''t say it. That''s why the old man beat him. What a grievance! Gu Mocheng helps Xiao Yan cover it with a quilt to show his hands. Su''an was curious to see what happened? Why do Xu Lao and Gu Mocheng stare at the scene? After hearing Gu Mocheng say, "OK." Suan immediately turned around and ran to the room to see. Seeing that Gu Mocheng helped him to cover the quilt, Xiao Yan thought to himself that Gu Mocheng was indeed his good brother and really cared for him. He was just about to ask Gu Mocheng to help him untie the rope tied on his hands. He heard Gu Mocheng say to the door, "OK.". Goodbye to suan''an, Xiao Yan suddenly felt that he shouldn''t believe Gu Mocheng. Where is Gu Mocheng helping him. Gu Mocheng knows everything in su''an''s curious room and covers his naked body so that su''an can enjoy it. Xiao Yan stared at Gu Mocheng with hate. Gu Mocheng should not be seen. The guy who likes sex more than friends, Xiao Yan gnashes his teeth and looks at Gu Mocheng. "Who bound you?" Su An''an asked, looking at Xiao Yan, whose hands were tied to the bed. It''s not just hands tied, it''s feet. Just now, there were traces of braiding on him. "Haven''t you yed?" Xiao Yan pretended not to care about being watched and appreciated, he said to Su an with a smile. "I call it fun, SM, understand?" When he finished, Gu Mocheng stared at him coldly, which made Xiao Yan, who was not dressed, cold all over. "If you haven''t yed, tie up your husband when you get home, and make sure it''s exciting enough." Xiao Yan said fearlessly. "I haven''t yed." "But Xiao Yan, why didn''t I see a woman in your bed?" she said earnestly "Do you y with yourself?" Su An''an''s words make Xiao Yan bite his teeth. It''s not Xu Qingqing. Last night, he went to the airport to meet her and took her to the hotel for Chinese Valentine''s day. She cheated him into bed, tied him to the bed, and fell off on her own. "Qingqing that?" After satirizing Su an, Xu asked Xiao Yan. "Who?" Xiao Yan pretends not to know."Xu Qingqing." Gu Mocheng reminds me that looking at Xiao Yan, the womanst night must be Xu Qingqing. "I don''t know." Xiao Yan smiled, "where is she going? How do I know. " "You lost your daughter, don''t ask me." Xiao Yan said, "Miss Xu is not young. She ran outst night on the seventh night to ask her lover to open a room." Xiao Yan''s words offended Xu Lao. What is age. Yes, his family is about thirty years old, but it''s very beautiful. There''s a young man after him. "Since there is no sister Qingqing here, let''s go to other ces to find her." Su An''an nces at Xiao Yan on the bed. She can''t help but take out her mobile phone from her pocket and take a picture of him. "Suan." Xiao Yan called angrily. Dare to pat him and die! But he just stared at suan''an, Gu Mocheng looked at him coldly and warned him. "Let''s go." Gu Mocheng said, holding su''an''s waist. He protected her, took the opportunity to get close to suan''an and make up with her. Su''an has forgotten to be angry about this incident. She happily hugs herself by Gu Mocheng, and asks Gu Mocheng, does she have a good picture? "Yes." Gu Mocheng replied. "Not bad." "Xiao Yan dares to bully you, so you can put these photos on the Inte to shame him." Suan suggested. Gu Mocheng nodded and responded to Su an''s words in a soft voice Two people, one by one, to restore the warmth of the past. "Gu Mocheng, untie the rope for me." Lying in Xiaoyan watching them go out, shouting, but no one responded to him. After a while, he heard Xu Qingqing''s voice outside. Xu Qingqing was woken up by someone. She went out of the room. It was strange that someone came to tie Xiao Yansong so early. He thought that before he found himself in the suite, he would run away first. She opens the door secretly and sees that it is Xu Lao and Gu Mocheng. She wants to hide in the room and is seen by Su an. In the suite, Xiao Yan has been unbuttoned. He was tied to his bed by a rope all night, with marks all over his wrists. In the future, he will never y any game of tying people. All the excitement and fun are deceiving. Chapter 463 463: don''t admit after eating "say, what''s going on?" In the room, Xu Lao looked at Xiao Yan with his legs cocked and a pair of goofy looks, and then turned around to see Xu Qingqing drinking water with a water ss. "Nothing." After Xu Qingqing finished drinking water, he took the conversation lightly. "Dad, let''s go." Said, Xu Qingqing stood up, ready to go. Xu didn''t move. He saw something wrong with Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing. Today, he saw Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing in the same suite. Xiao Yan was still tied to the bed. "Qingqing, doesn''t he bully you?" Xu asked Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan was not happy. He spoke before Xu Qingqing and said, "she bullied me, OK." Didn''t they see it? It''s him tied to the bed. "She likes my beauty and wants to bow to my overlord." Xiao Yan smiled and said, turning his head to look at Xu Qingqing. Last night, I shouldn''t believe Xu Qingqing''s words and y any bundling game with her. She wanted to cross the river and demolish the bridge after using him. Is his bridge so easy to dismantle? Even if it is to be demolished, it is also proposed by him. Sleep twice, but also dislike him! He had to sleep her down. "Shut up." Xiao Yan''s words just finished, Xu Qingqing''s face was cold and shouted. Xu Qingqing seldom speaks with a cold face to people under the guidance of the old man. She is used to using a smiling face to people when encountering things that are irritated again. Last night, she got off the ne from Jingcheng to Ningcheng. When she left the airport, she was bound by Xiao Yan''s people to get on the bus. Xiao Yan is waiting for her in the car, saying that she has been to the Seventh Festival together. She didn''t know him very well. Is sleeping twice a good time? Are all the women who have slept with Xiao Yan familiar with him. Xu Qingqing sleeps with Xiao Yan. She doesn''t want to be involved with him any more. Besides, she has used him up. When it''s used up, it''s impossible to continue to have a rtionship with people who are disgusted. Xiao Yan took her to the hotel. No, he forced her to the hotel. Ask him what he did when he entered the room instead of celebrating the Chinese Valentine''s day? Xiao Yan is cheeky and says to her that of course, bringing her here is to do what she wants to do. Tanabata is not a good day to sleep. She can''t escape. She can only follow Xiao Yan into the room. When she got to the room, she wanted to take a bath. She stopped by to think about how to get rid of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan knew her mind and said to take a mandarin duck bath with her. She has seen and cleaned up the shameless rascals, but she has not seen any more shameless and shameless man than Xiao Yan. This kind of man can''t understand why women in Ningcheng want to follow him one by one. How is Xiao Yan doing in bed? What do you think? He is going downhill at this age. Xu Qingqing must have been almost out of use within four or five years after ying with women like this. She doesn''t want to get tangled up with a man who thinks on his lower body, or a man who can''t do it in the future. Xu Qingqing put forward to y bundling game to increase interest. When Xiao Yan saw that she was obedient, he promised toe down. Waiting for him to be tied up, Xu Qingqing scratched him a few times, then closed the door and left. Originally, she wanted to leave the hotel. When she got to the door, she thought it was sote. Looking back home, they fell asleep. She saw the next room again, went to the room and had a rest. "Dad, I really don''t know him." Xu Qingqing said to Xu Lao. She was worried that Xu would marry her urgently. Knowing that she had slept with Xiao Yan, she married her to Xiao Yan. "Not familiar?" Xiao Yan was not happy to hear this sentence. "I''m sleeping now. How can I still not be familiar?" In front of Xu Lao and Gu Mocheng, Xiao Yan says their rtionship with a smile, and Xu Qingqing''s face is suddenly angry. Gu Mocheng guessed that suan''an thought the two didn''t develop to sleep together. "Sister Qingqing, you really slept with him." Suan cares. ording to generations, su''an should be called aunt Xu Qingqing, but Xu Qingqing dislikes that "aunt Qingqing" calls her old, and refuses to let su''an call "aunt" out. Besides, she is not Xu''s own daughter. Xuoao but Xu Qingqing and Su An''an, by their rtionship called back. Xu Qingqing looks at su''an and says, "No." She didn''t admit it. She didn''t even admit it. Su An''an doesn''t believe that Xiao Yan doesn''t like lying, though he has a glib tone. Xiao Yan said that he must have slept before. Otherwise, how could Xiao Yan pester Xu Qingqing and bring people to the hotel. "When you sleep with him, do you take safety measures?" Suan asked softly, her voice still being heard by others present. Xu Qingqing looked at su''an in bewilderment, and then heard su''an say, "if you don''t do it, you have to go to the hospital for examination.""He is ill!" Xiao Yan ys a lot. No one believes her illness. "Shit!" Xiao Yan was angry and scolded. Before he got up and scolded, he was kicked by Gu Mocheng. It wasn''t enough to kick. Xu raised his crutch and hit him again. Xiao Yan has no quarrel with these two people. He bites his teeth and stares at su''an. "Don''t insult me, Suan." After his words, Xu Qingqing went back to su''an, "he should not be ill." This, Xiao Yan listen tofortable, he was not happy, and heard Xu Qingqing said, "I went to the hospital for examination." Yes, Xiao Yan thought of sleeping with Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing went to Han longyi to have a physical examination. This Xu Qingqing, he more and more want to sleep her seven or eight hundred times, this justfortable. Xu Qingqing and su''an finish, she realized that Xu Lao looked at himself. She just indirectly admitted her rtionship with Xiao Yan. "No, I have nothing to do with him." Xu Qingqing said, "Dad, really, he talks nonsense." "Nonsense?" Xiao Yan saw that none of the four of them was cool. He was afraid that he would have something to do with Xu Qingqing. The less they like it, the more Xiao Yan wants to get involved. "Xu Lao, I slept with your daughter twice. Thest time was half a month from now." "People, I''ve slept, I have to be responsible for her." Xiao Yan said, and Xu''s face sank, and the strength of his crutch rose again. "Xiao Yan, don''t talk nonsense." Xu Qingqing was annoyed. Xiao Yan''s smile was stronger, "no nonsense." "Miss Xu, do you want to finish eating and not admit it?" Say, Xiao Yan''s person leans toward sofa, "Xu family has money and power, after sleeping, don''t need person in charge?" "I have a picture here. Is Xu interested in seeing it?" Xiao Yan takes his cell phone out of his pocket and hands it to Xu. "What photo?" Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan nervously. When will this man take a picture? How could she not have influenced. Xiao Yan stood up and took back his mobile phone. He opened the album and stood up to show Xu Qingqing. It''s a picture of her sleeping in Xiao Yan''s arms. Chapter 464 Xu Qingqing''s face turned red with anger. "Bed photo." Xiao Yan said without fear of death, "is it nice?" He looked at Xu Qingqi''s red face and thought it was pretty. He could not help leaning over his lips and wanted to have a kiss. I didn''t get there and was hit by Xu''s crutch. Xu Lao stood up and beat Xiao Yan for a few times. Xiao Yan, for the sake of Xu''s old age, left him to fight. Waiting for Xu to fightfortably, he dodged. "Qingqing, go home." Xu said to Xu Qingqing after fighting. When she left, Xu Qingqing stared at Xiao Yan, who smiled at her. His smile makes Xu Qingqing angry. Xu Qingqing stares at him with hatred and follows Xu out of the suite. Su''an then gets up and follows Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing to leave. Gu Mocheng walked at the back. He looked at Xiao Yan and asked, "do you want to marry Xu Qingqing?" Xiao Yan looks cynical on the surface, but seldom does anything at will. "That''s a good idea." Said Xiao Yan. "Marry her and be your little uncle." After that, Gu Mocheng''s face sank. Xiao Yanzhen and Xu Qingqing are married to Su An''an''s aunt. Xiao Yan saw himself provoking Gu Mocheng, and heughed happily. Before, he wanted to y with Xu Qingqing. Now he finds that it''s very interesting to marry Xu Qingqing. Five dayster, this is the second time that Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng have been separated for such a long time due to quarrels. Every time Huosheng leaves Yucheng, he misses Su ruocheu and rushes back all night as soon as he finishes his work. After their reunion, they resented each other, were opposed by Huo''s mother and destroyed by he Anqi. Instead of separating them, they decided to hold a wedding together after solving everything. This meeting, Su An''an''s affairs suddenly hit Su ruocheu''s heart, which made her think of leaving. Huo Sheng, with his back to the window, smoked cigarettes. In the past five days, he hasn''t had a good sleep. As long as he thought of Su ruocheu''s intention of leaving, he couldn''t sleep at all. He was very upset. Su ruocheu nted in his heart like a seed, rooted and sprouted, and grew into a tree that no one could pull out. No, it''s poisonous grass. His emotions were implicated in her. After smoking a cigarette, he pinched it out in the ashtray on the table behind him, which was full of cigarette butts. "Sir, I really don''t care." See Huosheng turn around, kneel on the ground of leaf fan raised his head said. Huosheng coldly looks at Ye Fan, who has been beaten to the wall. It''s not him. How could hee to the coffee shop at the beginning? He told ye fan to take people home directly. Even if Su ruocheu ising, Ye Fan knows that he is talking about things, and he should know that he can''t bring Su ruocheu. So, no matter Ye Fan says no matter what he does, Huosheng doesn''t believe it. "Keep fighting." Huo Sheng said in a low voice, "throw me the Dragon Gang after fighting." Ye Fan''s repeated betrayal has touched his bottom line, and he will not leave Ye Fan with any love. Su ruocheu has been locked up by Huosheng for five days. On the fifth day, she is really upset and wants to go out. The watchman outside told Su ruocheu that she could not leave without Mr. Huo''s permission. Su ruocheu can only go out to Huosheng. Huo Sheng saw the mobile phone shing on the desk and didn''t answer it immediately. In thest four days, when he saw his cell phone ringing, he picked it up quickly, but the calls were not from Su ruocheu. At the back, Huo Sheng asked his subordinates to answer the phone for him. It''s not particrly important. He doesn''t want to hear it at all. "For you, sir." "Ask him what?" Huo Sheng nced at the cell phone in the hand of the person beside him, he said. "It''s Miss Su''s phone." After listening, Huo Sheng goes to get his cell phone. The mobile phone is in his hand, and his mouth doesn''t help to arouse a faint smile. "Madame Huo." He was warning the man. "Yes, it''s Madame''s call." Listening to the address of "Madame", Huo Sheng listened to a lot. He pretended to pick up the phone and said to Su ruocheu in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" He has been waiting for Su ruocheu''s phone call for five days, which is annoying. He was even more afraid that Su ruocheu told him on the phone to leave the cool things. "I want to go out for a walk." "Good." Huosheng replied. He just wanted to say that he woulde back to apany her now. Su ruocheu had already hung up. Huo Sheng looks at the ck mobile phone and is not happy that Su ruocheu has finished the call so quickly. But he still stands up and walks to the door. By the way, he asks someone to call Su ruocheu and let her out of the house. There was a lot of fresh air outside. Su ruocheu left the door and followed two people all the time.Huo Sheng knows whether or not, the more he refuses to let her go, the more she wants to go. People are rebellious, just like Su Hua was against her and a Sheng. Under such strong opposition, she rebelled even more. If Suhua followed her, it is possible that she did not love Huosheng as deeply as she could. Su ruocheu went to Fu Xin''s flower shop. In Yucheng, she knew only Fu Xin, besides Huo Sheng and his mother. Fu Xin is wrapping flowers for the guests. Seeing Su ruocheuing, she says, "ruocheu sister." After Fu Xin finished calling, she saw two men following Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu hase to her flower shop twice. She saw her followers for the first time. Two men in ck suits were watching Su ruocheu. "What''s the matter, Ruo Chu?" Fu Xin takes Su ruocheu''s hand to the house and looks at the man who is guarding the flower shop. "Nothing." Su ruocheu said lightly. Fu Xincai doesn''t believe Su ruocheu, even the man who is helping Fu Xincai to clean the flowerpot. "Are you imprisoned?" "Well." Since Fu Xin guessed it out, Su ruocheu didn''t hide it from her. "Who is it?" Fu Xin asked, "what can I do for you?" No matter who it is, it''s ufortable to keep people under surveince. Su ruocheu looked at Fu Xin and asked her carefully. What did she think of? She took Fu Xin''s hand and went inside and said, "OK." "Xiaoxin, do me a favor." Su ruocheu said, turning his head to look at the man outside the shop. Her knot with Huo Sheng will get worse because she is imprisoned by him. Now let her forgive Huo Sheng for a while. It can''t be done at all. Let Huo Sheng let her go to Ningcheng, but Huo Sheng can''t. Thinking about it, Su Ruo wants to leave Ningcheng secretly. "I remember your florist had a pickup." "Yes." Fu Xin nods. The car was specially used to transport flowers from the garden to the shop. "OK. I want to use that car to drive me from Yucheng to Ningcheng. " Said Su ruocheu. "By car?" Ningcheng has to drive to Yucheng for at least seven or eight hours. It''s a long way. Nowadays, the traffic is developed. Few people choose to drive by themselves. "Yes." Said Su ruocheu. Chapter 465 She can''t go to the airport or the high-speed railway station to buy tickets. With her ID card, Huo Sheng will also rush to the airport or the station to bring her back. "Then buy me a ticket." Said, Su ruocheu opened the bag and took out his ID card. Fu Xin takes the ID card from Su ruocheu and looks at Su ruocheu doubtfully. "If the first sister, you want to distract their attention." "Yes." Su ruocheu nodded. She wants to have a try. After arriving in Ningcheng, it''s not Huosheng''s territory. She lives at home and Huosheng can''t catch her. Wait for an an''s affairs to fade in her heart, and she wille back to discuss with Huo Sheng about her future life. She is very clear that she loves Huosheng. But su''an can''t erase that in her heart. She can''t forgive Huo Sheng as soon as she thinks of the scene that an''s car racing almost fell into the sea. Su ruocheu talked with Fu Xin about other things and left the flower shop after a few minutes. As soon as she left, someone came to question Fu Xin and what Su ruocheu said to her. When Su ruocheu returns home, Huosheng follows him. In fact, Huosheng follows Su ruocheu to the flower shop. He sits in the car, watches Su ruocheue out of the alley, and then goes shopping with Su ruocheu. Huosheng didn''t want to go back, but he got a phone call from Su ruocheu, saying that Su ruocheu entered the men''s clothing store and bought him a lot of clothes and underwear, which made Huosheng happy. After su ruocheu went back, he hurried back. Su ruocheu saw Huoshenge in, not curious how he came back. When she went shopping, she saw that her followers were on the phone. She guessed right. It was for Huo Sheng. The men''s clothes she bought are for Huo Sheng. On the one hand, she likes to buy things for a Sheng. On the other hand, she wants Huo Sheng to know how to find her back. The two of them have been at loggerheads. It''s not the way. Best of all, Huosheng can let her go. "Clothes for you." Su ruocheu sees Huoshenge in and says. Huosheng nodded with a pale face, and said, "well," he went to the bag on the ground and smiled at Su ruocheu with his back. He can''t wait to see what clothes Su ruocheu bought for himself. He took them out one by one, looked at them one by one, and said nothing, but he liked them very much. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu called out. Huosheng turned around. He looked at Su ruozhou and said, "ruozhou, you still love me, don''t you?" He asked, staring at Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng and reaches for his face. How can she not love him? Love for so many years has be a habit. "Love." Su Ruo answers. Hearing Su ruocheu''s words, Huosheng was happy. He held Su ruocheu in his arms and said, "ruocheu, I don''t like quarreling with you, not at all." He sounded like a child. In front of Su ruocheu, he is childish as a child, bing more sensitive and worried about gain and loss. "A Sheng." "Let me go back to Ningcheng, OK?" said Su Huo Sheng was stunned. He smiled and said, "when the wedding is over, I will apany you back." "Then we will go to worship our mother." Huo Sheng says, he hugs Su ruocheu tightly, "ruocheu, you forgive me." "I really don''t know that the Jiang family is going to kill An''an." "I want to leave tomorrow." As soon as Huo Sheng finished speaking, Su ruocheu took over. Her words heard the smile on Huo Sheng''s face disappear. Huo Sheng let go of Su ruocheu. He looked at her. "Are you still leaving me?" "What do you think of me, ruocheu?" His tone was cold and sharp, and his eyes turned cold to Su ruocheu. "I don''t know what I want of you." Because I don''t know, I want to leave. "Let me be apart from you for a while." Su ruocheu followed. How could Huosheng be willing! "No." Said Huosheng in a cold voice. "Since you haven''t figured it out, keep thinking about it here." "A Sheng, you are so close to me, our rtionship will only be more rigid." Su Ruo is angry at first. She just wanted to leave for a while, not say, to break up with him. "It''s going to freeze." Huo Sheng said in a low voice, "I said no is not allowed." Huo Sheng has been in charge of the Dragon gang for many years. He has developed the habit of saying one is one. In these years, Su ruocheu is the only one who has been soft hearted. "All right." Su ruocheu doesn''t want to continue quarreling with Huosheng about this matter, "let''s not quarrel any more." Huosheng doesn''t want to quarrel with her either. He holds Su ruocheu in his arms again. "I listen to you." Said Huosheng. "If at first I will listen to you.""As long as you don''t leave me." Huosheng begged, "if you hate me and almost kill ANN, you stab me with a knife, and let me pay for her life." "Of course, don''t stab me to death. Or you''ll be alone in your next life. " Huo Sheng''s words hurt Su ruocheu. "Nonsense." Su ruocheu scolded. She didn''t want to hurt a Sheng to return An''an. And ANN is OK. "No nonsense." Huosheng exined, "you hurt Ann so much that she almost lost her life because of me. You must hate me and me me." "I''ll let you poke it, and you''ll calm down." Su ruocheu didn''t speak. She was hugged by Huosheng. She was held tightly by him. She asked Huo Sheng, "ah Sheng, why don''t you let me go?" "I just left for a while. I''ll be back. " Huosheng didn''t immediately answer Su ruocheu''s words. He moved her hand to his chest. "I''m afraid." "Because you are afraid to leave me and note back." "I''ll be back." "That''s not good either." Huo Sheng insisted. "If at the beginning, you are still angry with me. If you leave, what will you do if you are chased away?" Anyway, he won''t let Su ruocheu leave. "If I don''t leave you all my life, you''ll keep me shut." Su ruocheu asked him. Huosheng looked at her and nodded, "yes!" "I''ll keep you all my life." Su Ruo wants to live with Huosheng all his life and would like to be raised by him all his life, but it''s not the way he is now. She is just as stubborn as Huo Sheng. She has an idea in her mind, which will not be changed easily. The next day, Su ruocheu went out to Fu Xin''s flower shop. Fu Xin said that after she left yesterday, someone asked her what she and Su ruocheu had said. To say is to ask, but in fact, to threaten. Fortunately, with him, Fu Xin is stable. ording to Su ruocheu''s n, Fu Xin helps Su ruocheu buy air tickets, and Su ruocheu leaves Yucheng by car from the back door with the man of Fu Xin flower shop. Su ruocheu didn''t bring much. When she came to Huosheng, she didn''t bring anything. After walking for more than half an hour, Huosheng already knew the news of Su ruocheu''s departure. He took Fu Xin''s ticket and knew that he would go after her. It was toote. However, he didn''t set out or let people chase him. If she wants to leave, just leave! Chapter 466 Huosheng knows that Su ruocheu went to Ningcheng by car. He knows that Fu Xin, the owner of the flower shop, is Su an''s best friend in Ningcheng. Since Su ruocheu first entered the flower shop, he went to check the background of the flower shop. Su ruocheu meets a familiar person in Yucheng. Huosheng is happy with her. He wants her to live in a strange city and have a good ce to go. Waiting for her to live for another period of time and give birth to their children, she will adapt. Don''t say it''s a child now, the wedding for her can''t continue. me her? It''s strange in his mind. Su ruocheu left Yucheng, got off in other cities, and then took the high-speed rail to Ningcheng. When she left Yucheng, she felt that Huosheng didn''t send someone to follow her. It wasn''t that he didn''t know she was leaving, it was that he acquiesced in her leaving. Knowing about Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing, Xu Lao returned to Gu''s home and called Gu Mocheng to his study. Whether su''an or Xu Qingqing can see that Xu asked Gu Mocheng about Xiao Yan. "Grandpa." "What do you want to ask?" Gu said Gu Mocheng asked Xu Lao in an open-minded way and didn''t go around with him. "Xiao Yan is really a romantic person. She changes women very quickly. If he doesn''t change this, for Xu Qingqing, marrying him will suffer. " "How do you know? I thought about marrying Qingqing to Xiaoyan." Xu said, sipping his lips and asking Gu Mocheng. "Look," Gu replied This is not generally urate. Gu Mocheng''s vision is urate. It''s no wonder that after taking over Gu from Gu Zhen, Gu not only didn''t let Gu go downhill, but also let Gu go one step further. "Xiao Yan didn''t say anything, but he should be good." Xu said that he could see it when he just beat him with a cane. Xiao Yan can avoidpletely. In order to make himselffortable, he is standing in ce and fighting by himself. He shouted at Suan''s provocation, but he never did anything actually harmful. A man who respects the old man will not go there. At that point, Xu changed his mind about Xiao Yan. "Qingqing is not young. She looks clear. Because of my adopted daughter''s identity, she has always felt inferior. Xiao Yan is careless, and will not dislike Qingqing''s birth. " It should be said that Xiao Yan''s heart has no distinction between nobility and lowliness. He can only see the difference. "Since they have a rtionship, it''s OK to be together." Xu went on. "Grandpa." Gu Mocheng understood Xu''s words. He frowned and looked at Xu. "You really want Xiao Yan to marry Qingqing." Xu said in a low voice, "isn''t he responsible?" "People who sleep in my Xu family don''t want to pat their bottom and leave?" "Should he be a woman out there?" Xu Lao was angry at the thought that Xiao Yan had put Qingqing to sleep. There is no way for Xu Qingqing to marry Xiao Yan. Girls always suffer some losses in matters of men and women. Qingqing is not young. In addition, the rtionship with Xiaoyan has been spread out. If you want to find a better family, it''s not that you can''t find it, it''s hard to find it. Now Xiao Yan looks unhappy. He has such a rtionship with Gu Mocheng. I''m afraid he dare not bully Qingqing. The old man thinks well. Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng are brothers. Xu Qingqing is Su an''s aunt. With this rtionship, Xiao Yan dare not tell Xu Qingqing what. "An''an and ruocheu have found a good home. I have to help Qingqing find a good family before closing my eyes." "Qingqing, I brought her back from the orphanage and raised her as my own daughter." "When she came to Xu''s house, she was of a sensible age, so she cared about her identity as a adopted daughter. Now, I know Ann and rochu are more concerned. " Xu said with a sigh. After listening to Xu, Gu said, "I know how to do it." "But Grandpa." Gu Mocheng reminds, "Xiao Yan has a knot in his heart, so many years have changed him." "I''m worried that he also ys with Qingqing." After that, Xiao Yan seems to have lost his heart and never touched the women around him. Hearing Gu Mocheng say that, Xu Lao hesitated. He can''t kill his pure life happiness. "Let me see." Xu said. In the evening, Su An''an asked Gu Mocheng what Xu called him to his study to say. "Is it about Xiao Yan?" Seeing the little girl talking to herself, Gu Mocheng chuckled. "Yes." "What did you say?" Su An''an asked, "Grandpa, please don''t be confused and marry sister Qingqing to Xiao Yan, a big ruffian." Gu Mocheng smiles, "you guessed right." Su''an is surprised. She stares at Gu Mocheng.It can''t be true. "Grandpa means that." Gu Mocheng pinches su''an''s cheek, and his greasy skin burns in his palm. "Xiao Yan is not so bad." Gu Mocheng speaks for Xiao Yan. Suan disagreed. "What''s the matter with him?" Said, Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng and asks strangely, "husband, why do you make a brother with Xiao Yan?" The two are still so close. Su''an doesn''t understand. She looks at Gu Mocheng doubtfully. Gu Mocheng reaches for su''an''s hand. He asks clearly, "why?" "He''s not good." "Well?" Gu Mocheng wants to hear su''an praise him. "A good man like you is not the same as him." Gu Mocheng loves to hear this sentence. In recent days, the little girl was angry with him. She got up this morning and showed him face again. He likes the feeling that Suan sticks to him. "Am I fine?" Gu Mocheng asked with a smile, following su''an''s words. Su''an didn''t realize that Gu Mocheng had deliberately asked her to go on, "well." Su an an nodded, "you are single-minded, do not spend money, will make money and home." She said, and found that the standards of good men all appeared in Gu Mocheng. "Is there anything else?" Gu asked suan''an with a smile. Suan thought for a moment, "she is handsome and has a good figure. She can y with her babies." She said, and found that Gu Mocheng''s smile erged, and he looked at her with a smile. Suan responds that Gu Mocheng is deliberately teasing her. "Where can you boast so much about yourself? No more." "That''s what I''m talking about. When su''an turns around and ignores him, Gu Mocheng reaches out to hold su''an in his arms. His lips moved to suan''an''s ear, and he asked her in a soft voice, "I''m so good, how can you still be angry with me?" "Not afraid, I was robbed by others?" "Not afraid." "I don''t think about it," said Suan. "With me, who dares to rob you?" Said she, and returned in a domineering way. Or that sentence, one, she hit one, see who dares to seduce her husband. Su''an''s words pleased Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng''s happy face was full of smiles. Chapter 467 His voice more and more gently in suan''an''s ear said, "Ann, no one can take me." His heart is in suan''an, others want to rob, but they don''t have the ability. Gu Mocheng''s voice was very gentle. Su an''s face turned red and her heart beat faster. She thought about it. Although Gu didn''t spend Chinese Valentine''s day with her, he gave her gifts from time to time. Every time I go on a business trip, when I see good things or beautiful jewelry outside, I will take them home. Su an an thought, to Gu Mocheng not a little gas. She took a breath, relieved the redness on her face, and touched Gu Mocheng with her elbow. "By the way, you haven''t said how to make friends with Xiao Yan?" "You two are not together at all." "Xiao Yan likes a man." Gu Mocheng suddenly said, suan''an quiet, listen to what he said. "And I like it." Xiao Yan and he are the same kind of people, like a person''s heart and lungs. Xiao''s family is strict. Xiao Yan''s favorite woman is not a famous family. Xiao''s father thinks that the woman he likes can''t help Xiao Yan and Xiao''s family. He doesn''t agree. "The woman didn''t know that Xiao Yan was a young master of the Xiao family. She followed others for money." For a girl, Xiao Yan began to go against Xiao''s father. He has never been in love with a woman, or even be ridiculous. "Why waste yourself if you are not a woman?" Said Suan. Gu Mocheng smiled and followed his eyes. Where is a woman''s business. If he is just betrayed by a woman like him, Xiao Yan will not spend his whole life in a dream. It was Xiao''s father who made Xiao Yan sad. "Anyway, in my heart, he is not as good as you." Said Suan, turning around and putting her hand around Gu Mocheng''s neck. "Husband." Su An''an shouted with a soft voice. Gu Mocheng smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I found a bad thing." "Well?" Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an iprehensibly. Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng and says slowly, "I was just seduced by you." With that, her eyes brightened and she looked at Gu Mocheng motionless. Gu Mocheng looks at her quietly, without action. Su''an is not in a hurry. She stands on tiptoe and kisses Mo Cheng''s lips. Her lips gently touch Gu Mocheng, who holds her in his arms and kisses her without restraint. "Now that you''ve been seduced by me, you have to behave well." When kissing for the first time, Gu Mocheng said to suan''an in a low voice. On the bed, Gu Mocheng kisses su''an for the second time. Su''an''s clothes were quickly taken off by Gu Mocheng, leaving her underwear inside. She looks at Gu Mocheng and kisses himself for the third time. She pushes Gu Mocheng and sits on him. "Since I''m allowed to perform well, I have to sleep you." She said, fingering Gu''s jaw and lowering her head to kiss his lips. There will be conflicts and quarrels between husband and wife, but Gu Mocheng and Su an know each other''s temper and make up quickly. Later, Gu asked Su why he was angry with him for the second time. Su''an, who was held in his arms, told Gu Mocheng the truth. She didn''t receive his gift when she saw the sunshine in her circle of friends. Gu Mocheng really forgot to give presents on the Chinese Valentine''s day. On the eve of the seventh day, the assistant happened to have something to ask for leave, so no one prompted. He hasn''t had this festival in ten years, so he doesn''t have this consciousness. Suan thought it over. "Honey, I don''t me you." Gu Mocheng just boasted that Su an was sensible and said a word "good". Su an an an says with a smile, "husband, you are only the festival of young people, I understand." She means that Gu Mocheng, you are older than me. There are more than three generation gaps between us. Her life circle is different from his. Gu Mocheng immediately sank and gave Su an, who was smiling happily, the right way on the spot. Later, Gu asked his assistant to write down every festival about su''an and remind him that day. In this way, no matter how busy he is, he will never forget Ann''s business. When Su Ruo first arrived in Ningcheng, he didn''t find su''an at the first time. It was Huo Sheng who called su''an, and she knew that her sister was back in Ningcheng. Huo Sheng''s number is not shown in su''an''s mobile phone. Su''an hesitates to pick up Huo Sheng''s phone. Huo Sheng asked her if she had been here for the first time? Su''an is strange. Is sister here? "Sister, is she not in Yucheng?" "Why is she in Ningcheng?" "She''s in Ningcheng?" she asked"Don''t you fight?" ''it must be because of her quarrel,'' she asked nervously. "She has arrived in Ningcheng. Please take care of her." Said Huosheng. After Huo Sheng said this, he wanted to hang up. Su an called out, "brother inw." Huo Sheng heard the call and didn''t hang up. This is the first time su''an called him "brother inw". Last time su''an and Gu Mocheng came to Yucheng. At that time, Huosheng didn''t marry Su ruocheu. Su''an didn''t like Huosheng and would not consider him his brother-inw at all. Even after that, Su ruocheu and Huosheng got the license, and su''an still called Huosheng one by one. "Don''t me your sister." Su''an said for Su ruocheu, "she must have been angry with you because of my business. She came to Ningcheng." "Well." Huo Sheng knows. However, he still suffered. He did it wrong. When she asked to go back to Ningcheng, she shoulde back and not be locked up. Now she runs over by herself and doesn''t know when she will return to Yucheng. "Don''t worry, I''ll persuade her." Said Suan. Huosheng was surprised. "You don''t hate me." Su ruocheu calls Su an in thepany, Huo Shengquan knows, so he knows that Su an knows it''s the people of the Dragon gang who killed her. "You are a business man." "It''s normal to collect money and do things," said Suan "I think you didn''t mean to collect money from Jiang''s family. You didn''t know it was me, so you asked your people to kill me." Huosheng paused and said, "yes." "Why are you so sure?" Asked Huo Sheng. Suan''s tone is very firm. "You love your sister." "It''s still the one I love," said Suan with certainty Just like her love Gu Mocheng, I wish I could take out my heart and give it to him. "Yes." "I love her," he said It is because of love, reluctant to separate with her, afraid of losing her. "That''s right." She said, "you love her, how can you do something that makes her sad." "If you knew that I was the one the Jiang family paid to kill, you wouldn''t want billions, would you?" Said Suan. "Yes." He doesn''t want more than three billion. Chapter 468 Nothing is more important than ruocheu, and he does notck the Jiang family to live alone. He has other businesses to make up for theck of Jiang''s family. "I don''t hate you, since you don''t know and don''t mean it." "My sister didn''t understand at once, so she wanted to go back to Ningcheng for a few days." "You can rest assured that my sister has me to look after her in Ningcheng, and I will take care of her for you." "I won''t let others talk to my sister more." Suan joked. Huo Sheng was in a better mood. "I was worried when she was leaving." "I''m afraid she''ll nevere back, and then she''ll meet someone else." "I''m worried that she won''t want me," said Huo Sheng in a low voice He said again and again. "So I''ll lock her up in case she leaves." "But the more I close her, the more she wants to go." Huo Sheng follows the silence meeting, and Su an takes his words, "you can''t shut a person''s heart." "Sister just wanted toe out and rx." "You shouldn''t have shut her up." "You did it wrong," Suan told Huosheng "Well." Huosheng nodded. When Su ruocheu left, he didn''t send someone to look for him. He knew he had done something wrong. Hearing Huo Sheng''s response, su''an added, "my sister will go back to Yucheng." "She loves you so much that she won''t leave you behind." Su An''an''s wordsforted Huosheng, who took his mobile phone and chuckled. "Good." He should say, "Ann, take care of her for me." After chatting with Su An''an, Huo Sheng''s mood became rxed and happy, not as upset and heavy as before. He went to the window and looked up to see the birds flying about in the trees. Yes, if she loves him so much, she wille back if she understands. In this way of thinking, Huo Sheng has nothing to fear. Now he is waiting for her toe back quietly in Yucheng. When Su an and Huo Sheng call, Gu Mocheng and Xu Lao are sitting by their side. Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng quarrel. Xu Lao hears this and asks Su an what''s the matter? Su An''an said with a smile that her brother-inw was drinking with the little girl outside and was seen by her sister. Then my sister got angry and left Yucheng and ran to Ningcheng. Xu believed Su an''s words. He asked Su an to call Huo Sheng. He wanted to call Huo Sheng and scold him. "It''s not a big deal to be entertained at work." "Grandpa, if you call my brother-inw, the rtionship between them will be more strained," she exined with a smile "The couple''s emotional problems have to be solved by themselves." When Suan said this, Gu Mocheng turned to look at her. Su An''an said that it must be a fake that Huosheng drinks with the little girl outside. The real thing is that Su ruocheu and Huosheng left Yucheng for Ningcheng because of Su An''an. Xu Lao listened to Su an''s words, "when they are reconciled, call Huosheng to Ningcheng." "I have to teach him a lesson." Xu has nothing to do, so he worries about the affairs of several generations. Suan smiled and even said yes. Xu and his servant took the children out for a walk. Su an stood at the door and watched a group of people go to the garden. Follow Xiaobai behind them, and hear Xu''sughter. She turned around and thought about her real happiness. "When did you recognize Huosheng as the brother-inw?" In the "brother-inw" just now, Su an was willing to call. "He was my brother-inw." "He and my sister have been certified," said Suan "Husband, you have to follow me and call me brother-inw." Gu Mocheng''s face paled when he heard su''an''s words. If Xiao Yanzhen and Xu Qingqing get married, Xiao Yan will be his little uncle. Uncle? Thinking of Xiao Yan''s happy smile, Gu Mocheng''s face is darker. It is not only Huosheng''s "brother-inw", but also Xiaoyan''s "little uncle". "Huosheng loves her sister very much. How can I object to that?" Su''an continues to answer Gu''s questions. "Huo Sheng has brought a lot of harm to her sister. His people almost wanted me and the children." Suan looked at Gu and said, "I should hate him." "I should not see him because of my near death, or even encourage my sister to leave him." "But my sister loves him." "I''m fine now, and I''m having a good time. Why bother my sister?" Su An''an thinks of Su ruocheu and loves theirplicated feelings. "My sister has suffered so much that she can no longer be separated from Huo Sheng." Su An''an said. Gu Mo looked at her like he didn''t know her. Knowing that Huosheng''s people almost killed her, Su an had insomnia that night.He persuades her for a long time and tells her that Huo Sheng may not be intentional. Su ruocheu knows that this matter is very sad. If she suffers again, this matter will always be a barrier between Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng. Gu thought that su''an didn''t listen to these words. It''s not everyone who has the capacity to ept it. At that time, Su an passed by on the edge of life and death. Even he remembered that he hated Huosheng and the Dragon gang. It''s not because Su ruocheu, not for Su an''s sake, that Gu Mocheng went to Huosheng to settle ounts early. He didn''t want Suan to suffer. "Ann, you really don''t me Huosheng." Asked Gu Mocheng. Suan thought for a moment, "it''s still weird." How could it not be that? "But he''s my sister''s favorite." Su An''an said that she went to Gu Mocheng''s side and put her hand around Gu Mocheng''s waist. "Husband, I am very happy with you and your children." "I''m so happy. Why should I remember the unhappy things and make my sister feel bad?" "I have my own life, with my beloved man. My sister should be with the people she likes. " "For a Sheng, my sister has been crazy for seven years. People can have seven years." Su an an''s eyes shed tears. She said sadly, "my elder sister and a Sheng are married together. I can''t be alone because of me any more." She said, looking up at Gu Mocheng. "Husband, that''s all right." "Jiang''s family is gone. Olddy Jiang is in prison. We don''t know about the Dragon Gang, OK? " Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an, who shed tears. He stares at her and nods. "Listen to you." After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an smiled and hugged Gu Mocheng again. "Ann, I love you." Gu Mocheng hugs her, kisses Suan''s head and says softly. If something happened to su''an, Gu Mocheng would not easily forget it. He would not let Huosheng go because of Su ruocheu. Fortunately, his safety and children are in good health. Chapter 469 Su''an calls Su ruocheu and asks where she is? Su Ruochu is surprised that Su Anan knows that she has arrived in Ningcheng. When she arrived in Ningcheng, she originally wanted to contact An''an, but when she left the station, she received a call from the hospital. "My brother-inw called me and said you were in Ningcheng." Said Suan. Speaking of Huosheng, Su ruocheu was a little upset. She left Yucheng without telling him. I wonder if he was angry? "Ann, I''m in the hospital." Su ruocheu returns to Tao. "Hospital?" Hearing what Su ruocheu said, su''an got nervous when she settled down. "Sister, are you not feeling well? What''s the matter with you? " Su Anxian asked anxiously, she didn''t give Su ruocheu the chance to answer, and then said, "sister, which hospital are you in? I''lle right now. " If Su Ruo wants to exin at first, he listens to Su an''s anxious tone and tells him where he is. Ann''s here. After su an hung up, he asked Uncle Chen to arrange a car immediately, and she went to the hospital. Gu Mocheng went to Gu''s family before. Xu and his two children wandered outside the garden. Su''an didn''t know why Su ruocheu was in the hospital. Anyway, she didn''t tell Xu about Su ruocheu. Su''an rushes to the hospital. On the floor of the cardiology department, she sees Su ruocheu sitting on the chair in the corridor. Su ruocheu hears the footsteps and stands up to watch su''ane over. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s wrong with you?" Suan''s problem after problem. This is the cardiology department. It must be the heart is notfortable. "Elder sister, how do you feel ufortable?" Asked Suan anxiously. Why hasn''t Han longyie yet? On the way to su''an, she called Han longyi and said that her sister was not well in the hospital. When Han longyi hears her words, he immediately hangs up the phone, which will be on the way. Su ruocheu looked at her with worried eyes. She shook her head and said, "it''s not me." Said, Su ruocheu took Su an''s hand and walked to a ward door. The door of the ward is open. Su ruocheu pushes it open. Su an looks in and sees Su Hua lying in it. When Su Hua heard the door open, he turned his head and looked out, right in front of Su An''an. Su''an was stunned. She stepped back and went to the side. "Ann." When she left, she heard Suhua calling her anxiously. "What''s wrong with him?" she asked Su ruocheu as she walked ahead It''s not that my sister is ufortable. It''s Suhua. "Rheumatic heart disease." "Su ruochu said in a low voice," before he was sent to the hospital for treatment because his heart was notfortable. After he saw it, he felt relieved and left the hospital with him. " "In the morning, he suddenly fainted while working in the car wash. The owner of the shop immediately took him to the hospital, and the people in the hospital took my number from his mobile phone and called me. " In Su Hua''s mobile phone, all that should be deleted are deleted. He has the numbers of Su ruocheu and su''an. Su''an locks his mobile phone number in the cklist, so Su Hua can''t call in. The people in the hospital reached Su ruocheu, who had just arrived in Ningcheng. When Su ruocheu heard that Su Hua was seriously ill, he rushed to the hospital to have a look. "Oh." After hearing what Su ruocheu said, Su an replied in a low voice. Hearing that Su Hua had a heart attack, su''an could not say how she felt. Suhua is ill. She is still very ill. She should be happy. Su Hua has been rewarded for his evil deeds. She should be happy, but she can''tugh. She has no joy but pain in her heart. Su An''an feels that her heart is not hard enough. Su Hua used to be so cruel to her, and she will suffer for him. "He needs an operation." "Su ruocheu then said," but he doesn''t want to have an operation. " As he spoke, Su ruocheu looked to su''an. Su ruocheu''s feeling is simr to that of Su An''an, which should be hateful, but he can''t bepletely desperate. "Why?" Asked Suan. He is not the most afraid of death, the most selfish? For the sake of Su''s interests, he can send her to Gu''s home, and he can sever his father''s and daughter''s feelings with her in exchange for 40 million yuan. "I don''t know." Su ruocheu shook his head. Suhua didn''t exin. He just didn''t want to initiate the operation. "Follow him." "What does his life have to do with us?" Suan said quietly "Right!" Su an an smiles and looks at Su ruocheu. "Do you think so?" Although Su an an is smiling, her expression makes Su ruocheu more sad than notughing. "Ann." Su ruocheu called out. Su An''an takes Su ruocheu''s hand, smiles and takes the conversation. She refuses to let Su ruocheu go on, "elder sister, let''s go home." "Grandpa also lives here. He must be very happy to see you."Seeing that An''an avoids Su Hua and doesn''t talk about Su Hua''s illness, Su ruocheu leaves him. When they left, they met Han longyi who was in a hurry. Seeing Su ruocheu, Han longyi quickly stepped forward and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you?" Su ruocheu looks at su''an and knows that Han longyi hase here. He must have told him. Han longyi''s deep love for her is beyond her reach. So she tried not to disturb Han longyi. Since she was not interested in him, she would not bother him no matter what happened. "Not sick." "Dr. Han, Su Hua is not in good health," said Su Hearing that something happened to Su ruocheu, Han longyi was relieved. He looked at Su ruocheu again, thinner than the one he saw in Yuchengst time. Huosheng? He looked around, but did not see Huo Sheng. Huosheng is very nervous about Su ruocheu. He lets Su ruocheu go back to Ningcheng. Have they quarreled? Han longyi has to admit that he is happy when he thinks Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng are quarreling. If they quarrel badly, he can''t be a gentleman any more. Like Xiao Yan said, like to rob, let others suffer is their own. Xiao Yan about likes to rob the theory, Han longyi beginning is disdainful. It''s not about the other side''s idea to rob. What''s the difference between a robber and a robber. However, in retrospect, Han longyi felt that there was some truth. If he liked a person, he would not dare to fight. He would stand behind and bless in silence. In the end, he could not be his own. "Ann, I''ll take you back." Said Han longyi. Before, su''an helped Han longyi chase after her sister. Now she can''t care about her sister''s feelings. She has to let her sister choose. "I drove by myself." Said Suan. She looked at Han longyi''s eyes, lost eyes, and thought of poor Han longyi. She was infatuated with her elder sister, waiting silently all the time. Such an infatuated man and her husband had a fight. She couldn''t bear to think about it. "Elder sister, I''ll go to Gu''s to find Mo Cheng for something. You don''t want Han longyi to give it to you." Su Ruo thought for the first time, nodded and said, "OK." Chapter 470 In the car, Han longyi asked Su ruocheu, "how can I get to Ningcheng? Huosheng that? " "He has some business to deal with and can''t apany me." Su ruocheu returns to Tao. Han longyi doesn''t believe it. He asks directly, "did you fight?" Among Han longyi, Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng, Han longyi is the most simple person. He doesn''t like to y tricks, so he can''t take over Han''s business and take over the post of director of the major hospitals opened by Han''s family. Han longyi likes to treat people rather thanpeting for business and calcting people''s hearts. Xiao Yan is a smiling tiger. For friends and enemies, he likes to greet people with a smile. He looks cynical and calctes that even bones can eat nothing. Gu Mocheng is the most indifferent of the three. Before meeting suan''an, he rarely put on a smiling face. When he mentioned Mr. Gu, he thought of a face that was full of joy and anger. In the same way, Gu Mocheng is the most difficult to deal with. "Yes." Su ruocheu admitted that she followed Han longyi and said, "it''s normal for couples to quarrel." Han longyi is stunned. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan both told Su ruocheu and Huosheng about the confirmation. Gu Mocheng is afraid that he will sink deeper and deeper into Su ruocheu''s feelings. He calls him when he knows that Su ruocheu and Huosheng have obtained the certificate. Let him die to Su ruocheu''s heart. Han longyi is serious about his feelings, regardless. He doesn''t care about Su ruocheu''s madness, so he likes her. Don ''t say, she and Huosheng are married. Xiao Yan is mocking Han longyi. He didn''t take care of people who had been in his clinic for so long. For Xiao Yan, he had already turned people to bed. It happened first, and the others were not captured. Xiao Yan has to follow a woman''s routine. Han longyi can''t learn it. He thought he was a little stupid, just waiting. Now he wants to fight for it once. "It''s normal." Han longyi takes over Su ruocheu''s words. "I heard that his mother still doesn''t like you?" Huo''s mother doesn''t like Su ruocheu. She''s locked up in the basement. About Su ruocheu, Han longyi in Ningcheng knows very well. For example, Huo''s mother doesn''t like it, or Huo Sheng catches he Anqi, and then he Anqi released bes a madman. "All right." Su ruocheu said lightly. After he Anqi''s incident, Huo''s mother''s attitude towards Su ruocheu changed. Although the two people didn''tpletely eliminate the estrangement, they got along well. "Dr Han." Su ruocheu opens her mouth. She turns her head and looks at Han longyi, who is driving. She thinks about it. Then she says, "I know you like me." She said it directly, making Han longyi blush. Su ruocheu is more tactful. He is not embarrassed. "But you are a doctor and an ordinary friend to me." It''s not the first time that Su ruocheu has showdown with Han longyi. She has to open up her words again. Han longyi shouldn''t waste time on her. He should look for the girl who really belongs to him. She already has a Sheng. "We are patient rtionships." "Without ANN, we may not even be friends," said Su Su ruocheu told the truth, and it was hard to hear Han longyi. His fingers on the steering wheel tightened, "I know." There is no such rtionship between suan''an and Su ruocheu. They are only doctors and patients. "It''s impossible for me and you." Su ruocheu said that she didn''t see Han longyi, and could feel that her words hurt Han longyi''s heart. Instead of letting him waste his time on himself, let Han longyi find someone else. "I know." Han longyi said in a light voice. "I don''t like to drag, forgive me for being direct." Her eyes do not rub into the sand, love should be two things. A Sheng loves her. She is the only one in her heart. "It doesn''t matter." Han longyi said sadly. The carriage is quiet, Han longyi is driving the car, his heart is aching. "Can I ask you something?" Han longyi opens his mouth and breaks the silence between the two. "Well." "If, I said if, you meet me first, will you like me?" Han longyi turns to ask Su ruocheu. Su Ruo smiles for the first time, "no if, isn''t it?" She doesn''t want to say that if there is something, it is to give Han longyi a chance in disguise. However, when Han longyi asked this question, Su Ruo thought about it for the first time. If there is one, maybe it will. Han longyi is a good man. "Oh." Han longyi whispers. Su ruocheu is very open. He still doesn''t give up. "Dr. Han, when we first started together, asheng and I were stopped by her mother." Su ruocheu talks about her and Huo Sheng. "Huo''s mother likes he Anqi. She thinks that my appearance destroys the rtionship between ah Sheng and he Anqi.""Later, she knew that I was crazy, and she was more afraid that I would be involved with a Sheng." "No one''s parents agree that their son will marry a madman." Su ruocheu said with a light smile, "Mom Huo is like this, and so should the Han family." "Even if I am with you, as the Han family of the upper ss, it is impossible to ept me as your wife as a madman." "I''ve been hurt so badly that I don''t want to be so tired emotionally." "In any way, it''s impossible for me and you." Han longyi was silent and did not answer. It''s not impossible. It''s su ruocheu who doesn''t want to give him a chance. If Su ruocheu doesn''t love him, he won''t pay for him. Han longyi understood that his head suddenly became dizzy. When he arrived at his home, Su ruocheu got out of the car and left, he didn''t respond. Su ruocheu doesn''t love him. He doesn''t know what devil he is possessed by. He just wants to love her. Han longyi drove away from his home. He didn''t go back to the hospital. He went directly back to his home. At home, Mrs. Gu was talking to Mrs. Han at his home. Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Han saw Han longyi go through the hall absently and go upstairs. They wondered why han longyi came? Mrs. Han knew her son was wrong. Let him blind date. He won''t go. Find a little girl for him to eat at Han''s house. He said he was tired after eating and went upstairs to have a rest. Olddy Gu is from here. She says to Mrs Han, "is your family longyi lovelorn?" Only by asking but not by asking can we lose our soul and feel sad. Su''an drove to Gu''s house. She drove steadily since she nearly died in the sea with the killer. Gu Mocheng is receiving the bosses of foreignpanies and sending them away. Su An''an stops the car. As soon as she gets off the car, she sees Gu Mocheng driving people to the car. He stands there, with a light smile on his face. A beautiful face is so dazzling that the passing women slow down to look at him. Gu Mo hase true. Without Gu Shi, he can eat with one face. Su An''an is proud of her husband, who is infatuated with her. Su''an ns to cross the street, but she doesn''t get there. She sees a girl behind Gu Mocheng. It''s the girl I met at Gu''s old house, the one Gu Ziming is after. Sheng Huanhuanes to Gu Mocheng in her professional dress. She smiles and praises him. "Mr. Gu, I hope to have more opportunities to learn from you in the future." In the face of Gu Ziming, Gu Mocheng took care of Sheng Huanhuan, who had just entered the Gu family. "Well." He nodded. "It''s done. I''ll ask the driver to take you back." Sheng Huan answered with a smile, "no need." "Ziming said to meet me." As she spoke, she lowered her head, a shy smile on her face. Chapter 471 Gu Mocheng saw Sheng Huanhuan''s face with a light smile, but when he saw Su An''an, his eyes were full of tenderness. Soft eyes, no matter who is looking at, can''t help but speed up the heart. "What''s the matter?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "I miss you." Suan people havee to Gu Mocheng, she said with a smile. Separated from Gu Mocheng for half a day, the time is very short. But Su said he was happy to think of himself. When su''an and Gu Mocheng were talking, Sheng Huanhuan said to su''an, "Ann, hello." Su''an turns to shenghuanhuan, who looks at Gu Mocheng strangely. "Why is Huanhuan in Gu family?" "Help." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. His words did not finish, Sheng Huanhuan received, "second uncle, Zi Ming said, I went to the opposite side to wait for him." Gu Mocheng nodded, Sheng Huanhuan said to Ann, "Ann, I''ll go first." "I''ve been practicing at Gu''s recently. Come to see me when you have time." With that, Sheng Huanhuan turns to the opposite side and waits for Gu Ziming to pick him up. Su An''an looks at the back of Sheng Huanhuan. She hears Gu Mo saying to herself, "she has some difficulties in her family. Zi Mingyang is looking for a job for her in Gu''s family." "She majored in foreignnguages. Today''s clients are French. I asked her toe over and trante. " Gu exined that Suan nodded. "Mm-hmm." Su An''an said, and she took Gu Mocheng''s hand and went to Gu, "honey, let''s go in." "Is sister here?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "Here, Han longyi will take her back there." "Han longyi knows that my sister''s heart is in Huo Sheng. He doesn''t give up." When ites to Han longyi, Su an is helpless. "When I go to school, I must choose a good girl for Han longyi." "How do you care about him?" Gu Mocheng said displeased. He said that he clenched su''an''s hand, and the two stood at the same ce and looked at each other. "Husband, are you not happy?" "Well." Gu mochengying said that Han longyi was his brother, and he didn''t like that Ann cared about Han longyi. "I helped him for your sake." Su An''an is very good at speaking. A word softens Gu Mocheng''s heart. "Darling!" Gu Mocheng looks at su''an''s shining eyes. He can''t help but lower his head and kiss su''an''s lips in public. After Gu Mocheng, the managers directly cover their eyes as if they can''t see. Su An''an blushed. "Husband, it''s all human." Gu Mocheng just wanted to kiss suan''an and look at her red cheeks. He smiled at her from the corner of his mouth, hugged her to his arms and said, "they can''t see it." With that, he kissed Suan''s lips directly. Two people show their love in Gu''s mansion. No matter in Gu''s mansion or outside, there is no one who does not envy su''an. The night Su ruocheu lived at Gu''s house, Xu Lao called Xu Qingqing over. This is the first time that Xu Laoxu Qingqing has a meal with Su ruocheu and su''an. The old man was in a good mood. When Su Ruo first arrived at Gu''s house, Xu took her and said something for a long time. Xu Qingqing came from behind. When he came here, he brought gifts to the two little guys. Because, and Xiao Yan things are known by Xu old, Xu Qingqing see Xu old and Su ruocheu talking, immediately fled upstairs to see the children. Last time I came back from the hotel, Xu Lao said that she had been here for an hour. It''s not that she''s promiscuous, she''s sleeping in a room with a man. Xu Lao angrily scolds her, the vision is poor, wants to roll the bed sheet with the man, also has to pick a clean does not have the disease. Whether it''s su''an, Xu Qingqing or Xu Lao, Xiao Yan is not clean in their hearts. Xu Qingqing was scolded by the old man, and she didn''t want to go with Xiao Yan. For the first time, she was drunk. She was sad after drinking. She thought Xiao Yan was someone else, and then she went to sleep. The first thing she wakes up is to knock people out. She thought she knocked people out. Xiao Yan didn''t know it was her. The more he wanted to escape, the more he didn''t escape, or he was hated by Xiao Yan. The second time was in Jingcheng. It was Xiao Yan who found her. Twice, twice. She swore to the old man that she would never sleep with Xiao Yan again. Xu Lao despises her, says anything, sleeps, has to let Xiao Yan be responsible. Xu Qingqing knew the meaning of this sentence. She thought Xu would not want to marry her to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, the yboy, married him. She can stand him ying with women outside. However, identally, he fell ill. It was not her who suffered. Xu Qingqing didn''t wait for Xu Lao to talk about her and Xiao Yan. She was quick to leave.If you can hide from Xu, hide more. When Xu saw Xu Qingqing go up, it was useless for her to escape. Xiao Yan and her affairs still have to be solved. Before the meal, Su ruocheu and Xu Qingqing hold a child by themselves. Su''an, who came back from Gu''s family and Gu Mocheng together, wanted to hold the baby and was driven to and fro by Su ruocheu and Xu Qingqing. Su ruocheu said that she just held the meeting and went to hold Xu Qingqing''s brother. Xu Qingqing said that she didn''t see them for a long time and didn''t hold them enough. The mother can only sit aside and watch Su ruocheu and Xu Qingqing tickle their children. She wondered if she had to have another one, preferably a girl. She doesn''t have a problem with the two stinky boys. Xu Lao sees Su ruocheu and Xu Qingqing holding their children to eat at the table. He cannot help but say angrily, "you two have the ability to have a baby by yourself, and what to do with others." Su ruocheu didn''t answer. She and a Sheng should have a child. Xu Qingqing looks at Xu Lao. She doesn''t even have a husband. With whom? Xu, as if seeing through Xu Qingqing''s mind, said, "what do you want me to do? Is that wrong? " "You and Xiao Yan, I have no objection." Xu Qingqing immediately said, "Dad, you can''t push me into the fire pit." "What do I push? You didn''t jump in on your own. " Xu replied angrily. "I slept twice by ident. Why do I have to tie us together?" Xu Qingqing didn''t like it. She said she would never marry Xiao Yan. If they marry Xiao Yan and have children, and their son inherits Xiao Yan''s heart of flowers, she has a headache. It must have been since he went to kindergarten that he began to deal with his emotional debt. "If you have the ability, you can find me another man." Xu said in a low voice. Xu Qingqing thinks about it. If the old man doesn''t tie her to Xiao Yan, it seems that she has to find another man to help her deal with Xu and Xiao Yan. When the family got together, Xu Lao had a good time. After he Qing''s death, his wife left several yearster, and he lived a long lonely life. After adoption, Xu Qingqing has apanion around him, and Xu family has some poprity. Now, the two granddaughters recognize them and listen to them calling for their grandfather. Xu''s face keeps smiling. Chapter 472 After eating well, Xu Qingqing also depends on whether he is at home or not. She was afraid that once she went out, she would be tied up by Xiao Yan''s people. I don''t think Xiao Yan is in love with her. Xiao Yan hates her. Xiao Yan is a man with many women around him. People who have seen him will not be fascinated by his power, but also by his appearance. Without his initiative, others will rush up and eat him. There are also women who don''t like Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan doesn''t force them. For Xiao Yan, the thing of rolling the bed sheet is that you love me. They don''t want to, he doesn''t force them. Xu Qingqing is not the same, Xu Qingqing is drunk, in the drunk state of her is to take the initiative to put him down. After she sobers up does not recognize the matter, also is afraid that Xiao Yan recognizes her, smashes him to faint. The most important thing is that after they sleep, she dislikes him. Xiao Yan remembers Xu Qingqing and wants her to apany him willingly. He doesn''t care who Xu Qingqing is. Anyway, Xu Qingqing makes him interested, so he has to be interested. He will not think so much about whether he likes this kind of interest or not. Su ruocheu naturally also lives in Gu''s home. Su''an likes to be busy. In normal times, he is the only one who works with Gu Mocheng and Chen Shu. Gu Mocheng has a bigger generation gap with Chen Shu. Now he lives in Su ruocheu and Xu Qingqing. There are topics among women. Su''an is the happiest. In the evening, Su an went directly to Su ruocheu''s room with her quilt in her arms. The two sisters slept together and talked about their worries. The next day, Xu took Su ruocheu and Su an to the cemetery to pay homage to He Qing. This was the first time that three people went to see him Qing together. No, it''s Xu Qing. Along the way, the atmosphere was very dull. When he got to the cemetery, Xu almost tripped when he got off the car. This is his second visit to Xu Qing. After knowing Xu Qing''s death for many years, he refused to believe this fact. Later, he went to Ningcheng to see the picture on the tombstone and believed that his daughter had died. Xu Qing is the apple of his eye at home. When did he let her suffer a little. He didn''t want her to be with Suhua, because Suhua''s family was not rich, and he worried that she would suffer along with the past. Once the poor get wealth, they are most afraid to forget the suffering of two people. The man looks for a new girl outside to live a moist life, while the woman gives birth to a child for him and dys herself. The tombstone of He Qing is deep in the cemetery. Suhua asked the geomancer to see it and buy it. Suhua spent a lot of money on thatnd. But people are dead. It''s no use buying a good cemetery. When the three of them arrived, Xu saw a bunch of flowers and beer cans in front of the tomb. They don''t need to check. They know it''s Suhua. Su An''an and Su ruocheu look at each other. Su Hua has a bad heart. He shouldn''t live in the hospital and wait for surgery. How did he get to the cemetery? Su''an turns to think that Suhua''s situation has nothing to do with her. He can''t operate, she doesn''t care. "Throw this bunch of flowers to me." Xu said to the servant behind him in a cold voice. He looked at the servant coldly to take off the flowers in front of the tombstone, and then he felt that his eyes were pleasing. Xiaoqing is dead. What does Suhua do for nothing? If it wasn''t for him, he and Xiaoqing would not be separated for many years, and Xiaoqing would not have left her two children behind early. Looking at the smiling Xu Qing on the tombstone, Xu Laohong''s eyes. He and his wife love each other. When his wife gave birth to Xiaoqing, she had a hard time giving birth. He watched her suffer, and she was not allowed to have any more children. They have only one daughter. I want to recruit a son-inw toe back in the future, or find a family in the right ce, so that Xiaoqing can live a rich life. Who would have thought that Xiao Qing took a fancy to Su Hua. At first sight, Xu didn''t like Suhua. "Xiao Qing, my father hase to see you." Xu took the flower from the servant and put it in front of Xu Qing''s grave. "And ruocheu and ANN are here, too." "Don''t worry, I won''t let them suffer any more." Xu said definitely. Su An''an and Su ruochu kowtow in front of Xu Qing''s tomb. Looking at Xu Qing''s photo, they both feel a lot. After watching Xu Qing and walking back, Xu Lao asked Su ruocheu, "where is Huosheng?" Su ruocheu and Huosheng are married. Xu Lao knows that. And Huo Sheng''s wedding card has been printed and sent to Gu Mocheng. Xu Lao lived in and saw it. For Su ruocheu''s feelings, Xu will not interfere with Xu Qing as much as he does. He knew that the more she interfered, the more she resisted. Besides, he has read the information of Huosheng. It''s not a proper business, but it''s not easy to climb to the position of the leader of the Dragon gang with his own ability. The main thing is that Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng are separated for seven years, and they can still be together after seven years, which is not easy. He stopped again, not to let Su ruocheu suffer again."In Yucheng." Su ruocheu returns to Tao. Last night, Su told her that Huo Sheng called specially to take care of her. Su''an helps Huosheng to say a lot of good things. Su ruocheu knows that su''an is for his own good. He is afraid that she and Huo Sheng will have another conflict. However, there was no way in her heart to forgive Huo Sheng quickly. The one who Huosheng injured was An''an. "Oh." Xu''s eyes were fixed on Su ruocheu. "I''m here. Why doesn''t hee here?" "Isn''t it enough for you two to elope and get a marriage certificate in private, and to do it without my knowledge?" Said Xu angrily. "Grandpa." Su ruocheu just wanted to help Huosheng talk. Xu old hum a voice, "let hime to talk about the gift." "Don''t let him marry you for nothing." Xu always sees that Su ruocheu and Huosheng are in conflict. He wants to see Huosheng when he is in Ningcheng. In the end, Huosheng''s value is not worth Su ruocheu''s trust for life. If not, he will take people to Jingcheng directly. Xu Lao and Su An''an return home from the cemetery. Chen Shues out of the house. Madam and olddye. Suan stepped in first and saw Mrs. Gu teasing the children in the garden. The two children are more and more lovely. They are the treasure of the family. Gu Mocheng and su''an read that the olddy is old. Generally, they take the children to the old house to see her. Last time the olddy came to see Xu, the same thing this time? Su''an goes over. Olddy Gu looks up at su''an. "Mom." Su An''an cried happily. The olddy beckoned Su An''an to sit beside her. She took out a purse from her pocket. "An''an, this is the safety token I went to the temple the day before yesterday." "You''re wearing it." Olddy Gu said, "after you follow Mo Cheng, you don''t enjoy much happiness. You are suffering." There is no exaggeration from Mrs. Gu. It''s just that su''an nearly died in a car racingst time, which makes Mrs. Gu afraid when she thinks about it. She didn''t want Suan to suffer any more idents. She wanted Suan and Gu Mocheng to be safe. "Thank you, mom." Suan took the amulet with a smile. Chapter 473 Xu Laoes to say hello to olddy Gu. Olddy Gu greets the old man''s body. Her sight falls on Su ruocheu behind Xu Lao. Su ruocheu, olddy Gu apanies Su an to the hospital for the birth examination. Women are too beautiful. It''s not a good thing. God can''t give everything to one person, he gives beauty, he must take away other things. When olddy Gu was young, she was a famous beauty in Ningcheng. Because she was beautiful, her fiance thought that she was too provocative and not docile. She believed that she would be married in three ways. She was infamous, with a vicious name on her back. It''s not Gu Zhen. She won''t live a happy life. "Ann, this is your sister." Olddy Gu said to suan''an with a smile. I can''t forget seeing Su ruocheu. Last time, Mrs. Gu looked around, only to know that Su ruocheu was beautiful and dazzling. Seeing me again, olddy Gu was blinked. There is no more beautiful thing in Ningcheng than Su ruocheu. No wonder the Han family''s boy is fascinated by her. "Good olddy." Su ruocheu came forward and called with a smile. Olddy Gu is good to Ann, and Su ruocheu feels sincere. At the same time, she envied su''an. She married a good husband and got a good mother-inw. Although Huo''s mother epted that she was with asheng, she still didn''tpletely eliminate the mustard in her heart. "Sister Ann, you are so beautiful." "More beautiful than when I was young," said Mrs. Gu with a smile When she said that, under the sunshine, olddy Gu smiled and her eyes narrowed into a slit. "When the olddy is young, she must look better than me," Su said Olddy Gu is old. After her death, she is well maintained. She is old all of a sudden and has many wrinkles on her face. She didn''t pay so much attention to the maintenance of her face as before, and she was free to do whatever she wanted. When the man in love left, no matter how well she dressed, he could not wake up and look at himself. Let time quickly take her to the Loess field, and hurry to apany Gu Zhen. Su ruocheu said this sincerely. Gu Mocheng''s outstanding appearance is inherited from Gu Zhen and Han Yan. In the past, Miss Han family was the first beauty in Ningcheng. It was also because she was so beautiful that he was afraid that she would find herself wearing a green hat. "I''m old. I''m d to see something." Olddy Gu said, and asked Su ruocheu to sit down and chat with her. Xu went to the graveyard, thinking of Xu Qing, who was gone. He was not in the mood to sit here with the olddy. He went back to the room to have a rest. In the garden, the two children were carried back to the room to sleep. Su An''an and Su ruocheu talk with olddy Gu. "Sister Ann, are you married?" Olddy Gu said suddenly. Su An''an looks at olddy Gu strangely. She remembers that she mentioned this matter in front of olddy Gu after her sister and Huo Sheng got the certificate. Did she remember it wrong or did Mrs Gu forget it? "Yes." Su Ruo answers. "Mom, my sister is married." Suan cut in. Olddy Gu looks at Su ruocheu with a smile. Beauty is beauty. Sitting with her head down can make people enjoy her for a long time. Such a girl is so outstanding that she can''t imagine that she will be locked in the top floor of Su''s house for seven years and be a madman. "I look at sister Ann. You are beautiful and I want to introduce you." "There''s a nice boy in my family who wants to pull a cable for you." "It''s a pity you''re married," Mrs. Gu continued "Thank you for your kindness." Su ruocheu returns to Tao. Su An''an wondered how olddy Gu mentioned to her elder sister for blind date? Hearing this, she suddenly felt that the olddy came to look after her family for her sister? "Sister Ann." I also heard that olddy Gu said to Su ruocheu, "is your husband nice to you?" About Su ruocheu, Gu Mocheng said something to the olddy. Olddy Gu knew that Su ruocheu had a man who had been in love for many years, but also for that man, he became a madman and was locked in the top floor of Su''s house. Without waiting for Su Ruo to return to her, olddy Gu continued, "the man you are looking for must be kind to you wholeheartedly." "You can''t be led by him, you have to let him follow you." "Sister Ann, my nephew is really good. Most importantly, he is an infatuated and dedicated man. You don''t want to see me. " "Mom." "My sister and her brother-inw have already got a license to marry," she reminded Of course, Mrs. Gu knows. Isn''t she trying to speak well for Han longyi? "Olddy, no more." "I have a good rtionship with my husband." Su ruocheu refused. It''s a pity that olddy Gu shook her head.If such a beautiful girl marries her home and has another girl, how beautiful she must be. Olddy Gu thought and chatted with Su ruocheu. After chatting, he persuades Su Ruo to meet her nephew for the first time. Su ruocheu wondered why olddy Gu introduced her to each other well. After olddy Gu left, Su ruocheu asked Su an in doubt. Suan shook her head. It was strange. "Elder sister, anyway, you are angry with Huo Sheng. If you don''t listen to my mother, go and get married." "Not necessarily. After you meet that person, you like that person." Su an an said with a smile. Su ruocheu looked down and scolded, "an an." Su An''an is not afraid of Su ruocheu''s anger. She reaches out to hold him. "Sister, how long are you going to stay at home?" Su ruocheu looks soft. "An''an, you want to drive me away?" "No." "I wish my sister would stay with me all my life," she said with a smile "So that I can sleep with you every day." If Su Ruo smiles for the first time, if su''an lives with her every day, Gu Mocheng will directly drive her out of her home. Last night, when Suan ran to her room with a pillow in her arms, Gu Mocheng''s face suddenly pulled down. "But I know it''s impossible." Su said she got married and had children, and Su ruocheu and Huosheng got the certificate. "Elder sister, you are not going to be angry with Huosheng all your life." Suan advised. Suan''an said the same thingst night. "I don''t know." Su ruochu said in a low voice. "He almost killed you." Su ruocheu looked at Su An''an, who was smiling, and said, "when I think of you driving and the wheels crossing the road and almost the whole car falling into the sea, I feel sad and scared." "Ann, if you''re gone, I''d rather be alone than forgive him all my life." "He doesn''t know about the assassination." Su ruocheu said positively. After she finished, Su an''s eyes were red. Chapter 474 Su''an knows that Su ruocheu is good to her. It''s also because Su ruocheu chose to forgive Huosheng. "Sister, I''m having a good time now. It''s really good." "As you can see, Gu Mocheng loves me and the olddy dotes on me." "After I had two children, they were better to me." Gu''s family is good to su''an. Su Ruo sees it in his eyes at first. "I know, Ann." Su''an followed Su ruocheu''s words and said, "since I have been so good, you have to be happy." "Sister, go back to Yucheng." After hearing Su an''s words, Su ruocheu pretended not to be happy. "After a long time, you want to drive me away." Su An''an smiled happily, "sister. If you don''t forgive Huo Sheng, it''s better to listen to my mother''s arrangement and go for a kiss. " "Let''s see what my mother said about the man. If it''s very good, you can divorce Huo Sheng and marry him. You stay in Ningcheng and we will be partners. " "Ann." Su An''an''s words are helplessly called by Su ruocheu. She has been nted in the hands of Huo Sheng all her life and never thought of falling in love with others again. "I''m so surprised. Who''s the man my mother said?" "It''s her nephew. That should be Han." Su An''an recalled that there were several unmarried and targeted Han longyi''s family, and he didn''t know which one. In the bedroom, su''an and Gu Mocheng talk about Gu''s visit. Gu Mocheng is not surprised. Olddy Gu called him after she left. She said it was a pity. It''s a pity that Su ruocheu got married early. It''s a pity that Han longyi is infatuated with her. It''s a pity that the two of them have no destiny. "My mother said to introduce my sister. Who did she say?" Asked Suan. Olddy Gu has a bad rtionship with her family and has a good rtionship with Han''s coteral. "I''ve been thinking for a long time. I don''t know who is from the Han family?" "It should not be Han longyi." Su ruocheu rejected Han longyi several times. Han longyi knew her sister''s mind and should not dare to like it again. He would not mention his sister to his family. When Su an thought about it, Gu Mocheng said, "it''s Han longyi." Su''an was surprised. She asked, "does your mother know that Han longyi likes my sister''s?" "Who said it?" "I didn''t say that, did you?" Asked Suan, thinking that Gu Mocheng was not a talkative person. When Mrs. Gu asked, he would say it. He''s talkative about Suan. "Han longyi himself." Said Gu Mocheng. Su An''an is more and more confused. How did Han longyi and Mrs. Gu say that? "How can he tell his mother that he likes my sister? I want my mother to help him talk to my sister. " Su''an doesn''t understand. She looks at Gu Mocheng with doubts. It''s no use persuading others about emotional matters. Han longyi knows that. Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an and sees her little hand holding her clothes. He stops taking off her shirt and sits beside her. Su''an leaned against Gu Mocheng, and Gu Mocheng put his hand around her. "Han longyi told his parents that he liked a girl." "That girl used to be a madman. Would they ept such a girl?" Su''an was stunned. If her sister likes Han longyi and Han longyi says these words to her family, su''an can understand. However, my sister clearly told Han longyi that what she liked was a Sheng. What''s the point of Han longyi doing this. "When he said this, my mother happened to be at Han''s house." "Han longyi said that and left home. My mother didn''t know that he was talking about your sister at the beginning." "Later, Han asked. The name of the person Han longyi said was su ruocheu. My mother thinks her name is familiar. She calls and asks me. " Said Gu Mocheng. Suan looked at him and asked, "she''s here to see my sister." "Yes." "Why does Han longyi do this?" Asked Suan again. "I don''t know either." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Not only is su''an strange, but Gu Mocheng is also confused. If Su ruocheu likes Han longyi, he is willing to work with Han longyi, and Han longyi and his family will fight for it. What did he say that for? "An''an, maybe someone wille from the Han family these two days." Gu Mocheng followed. Sue got nervous when she settled down. "What are they doing?" "My sister didn''t say she was with Han longyi." As long as it''s about Su ruocheu, su''an will feel nervous. Han longyi and his family say that his sister is crazy. If the Han family and Huo''s mother are the same, they are afraid that a madman will drag down their son, will they say something bad to their elder sister."They want to see what Han longyi''s favorite woman looks like?" Said Gu Mocheng. "When Han longyi was studying abroad, he talked about his girlfriend. But not one of them he talked about for a long time, and it didn''te to an end. " "He is very indifferent to feelings. He is almost thirty years old, and he has no partners. The Han family is very anxious about his emotional affairs. " After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an replied, "what''s to worry about?" "You didn''t find me in your thirties." Su An''an disdains, listening to Gu Mocheng chuckle. Gu Mocheng hugged su''an and said softly in her ear, "not everyone has my good luck." "Of course." Said Suan with certainty. When she said it, she could not help but smile at the corner of her mouth and kiss her cheek. "It''s hard to find someone who likes you and she likes you." Gu Mocheng said, and once again lowered his head and kissed suan''an''s lips. When they kissed each other halfway, su''an pushed Gu Mocheng aside. She stood up and said, "if the Han family is going to find her sister, I have to talk to her first." "Otherwise, my sister will be afraid." With that, Suan is going to the door. When Gu Mocheng sinks, he looks at Suan and leaves. One kiss, he just tasted the sweetness of silk, and suan''an left to find Su ruocheu. He looked at su''an who hade to the door and turned back. He thought su''an was thinking of him who was half caught in the fire, and his face was calming down. He saw Suan running to the bedside to pick up his pillow. "Ann." Gu Mocheng calls out in a light voice. "I''ll sleep with my sister tonight," Suan said to Gu Gu Mocheng looks at Su an''s departure with a sad face. Su ruocheu has been sleeping with her for two days. Does it mean that Su ruocheu will share his bed with him during his stay at home. Gu, who is used to sleeping with his wife in his arms, can''t adapt to the night without su''an. Last night, he couldn''t sleep until one o''clock in the morning. Chapter 475 Su An''an sleptfortably at daybreak. She took Su ruocheu''s hand and came down the stairs. She saw Gu Mocheng, who was not looking good on the table. Su an an releases Su ruocheu''s hand and asks, "husband, are you ufortable?" As she spoke, she reached for Mocheng''s forehead. Warm forehead is not abnormal, but Gu Mocheng''s eye socket is ck, and his spirit is not good. "I''m fine." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. It''s nothing. It''s just thatst night a man was not used to sleeping. He lost sleep again. But when he woke up in the morning, he did feel a tickle in his throat and something was wrong with him. Seeing Gu Mocheng''s tired look, su''an felt that Gu Mocheng''s people must be ufortable. She said that she would apany Gu Mocheng to the hospital. Gu Mocheng thought that there would be a business negotiation in the morning, and returned to su''an to say that he was OK. After Gu finished his breakfast, he left home by car. Su''an watched Gu Mocheng leave and immediately thought of him. She knew that she didn''t sleep with him for two days. He was notfortable and didn''t say anything. She was med in her heart. She went upstairs to call Gu''s assistant and asked him to help him watch him. If Gu was ufortable, she had to be informed immediately. The Han family came back at ten in the morning. The person here is Han''s master mother, Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han is younger than Mrs. Gu. She enters Gu''s house under the guidance of Uncle Chen. Xu Qingqing left home early in the morning to deal with the affairs of Xu''s branch in Ningcheng. Xu was ready to go out to have a look. He was stunned to see thedy walking in front of him. Both Han''s and Xu''s are involved in jewelry business, but they have different priorities in jewelry. Seeing the Pearl Ne on Mrs. Han''s neck, the old man recognized her at a nce. The jewelry Mrs. Han wears is a symbol of her identity. Suddenly, Mrs. Han, who came to Gu''s house, made old Xu confused. Mrs. Han knows that Mr. Xu is at home. Before shees, she has prepared a gift. "Hello, old Xu." Mrs. Han is very polite. No matter what aspect she is, she is the master of the Han family. "I''ve heard that you''re at home. I''m here to see you." Mrs. Han smiled and gave the present. It was the first-ss tonic she ordered. Xu took it with a smile. Mrs. Han said to see him. Xu didn''t believe it. When the Xu family was about toe to Ningcheng for development, the four families on this side of Ningcheng had contacted the Xu family. Xu chose to stay at home. The other three didn''t get a piece of soup from it. They were not happy. If the Han family wants to visit him and have a good rtionship with the Xu family, they shoulde to Ningcheng on his first day. Not now, still at home. The person who came here is not the leader of the Han family, but Mrs. Han. As the saying goes, no matter what, you can''t go to Sanbao hall. Mrs. Han''sing to Xu doesn''t see the intention. Looking at Mrs. Han again, she said hello with a smile and gave gifts. Xu could not drive people out. "Old Xu is really lucky." Mrs. Han said with a smile when she greeted her almost, "I hear Miss Xu is beautiful and capable." "Your two granddaughters are very nice, too." Mrs. Han then mentioned su''an and Su ruocheu. "Oh." Xu Lao hears the meaning of Mrs. Han''s words. Shees to find An''an or ruocheu. Find Ann? An''an is Gu Mocheng''s wife. The Han family needs to skip Gu Mocheng to find su''an. That''s for rochu? However, if Mrs. Han has anything to do, ask Su ruocheu. As Mrs. Han said this, she went around looking for Su ruocheu''s whereabouts. After Han longyi said those words to them, he left Han''s house directly and didn''t pick up his cell phone. The hospital said he didn''t go to work. She thought, if that girl is good, Han longyi really likes it, regardless of her crazy or not. From the mouth of olddy Gu, she said that Su ruocheu was very beautiful. Mrs. Han would like to see her son fascinated by the beauty. When Mrs. Han was talking, Su ruocheu and su''an came from the side hall. When they came out, their faces were full of smiles. They were really like girlsing out of paintings. Mrs. Han''s eyes fell on Su ruocheu, who was stunned by the perfect face. It''s as good as Han Yan. No wonder it fascinates men. "Good aunt." Seeing the appearance of Mrs. Han, su''an immediately knew the intention of Mrs. Han''sing. She quickly took Su ruocheu''s hand and hid him behind her. Xu Lao has good eyes. Seeing Su an''s subconscious movements, he knows that Mrs. Han is looking for ruocheu. "Ann, can I have a word with your sister?" Mrs. Han opened up and said.Her intention, Han Yan and Gu Mocheng Su an said, don''t make circles with them. "No." Su''an protects Su ruocheu and says directly. She won''t allow anyone to hurt her sister''s heart by saying unpleasant things. The smile on Mrs. Han''s face stopped. Gu Mocheng and Mrs. Gu are both protectors. Whoever bullies su''an, they can''t spare him. Every time I y mahjong with Han Yan, Han Yan is happy to mention this daughter-inw. If Su An''an disagrees, she can talk with Su ruocheu alone, and she can''t forcibly take people away with the power of the Han family. When Mrs. Han was thinking about how to persuade su''an, Su ruocheu came out and said, "An''an, I want to go out with Mrs. Han." Last night, Suan told her that the Han family woulde to her. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng don''t understand why han longyi and her family say that they like her and that she was crazy. Even if she refuses Han longyi and doesn''t like him, Han longyi is trying for her. He wanted to tell her that she used to be a madman, and what. Su Ruochu and Mrs. Han leave. Mrs. Xu asks Su Anan, "what happened to your sister?" The Han family takes the initiative to be the master mother of the family. It must be a big deal. Su an an looks at Xu Lao and tells him that Han longyi likes Su ruocheu. After listening, Xu said, "if Huosheng doesn''te to pick up your sister, let your sister divorce him." "I''m looking at the Han family and their kids." Su''an listened to Xu''s affirmation. She asked strangely, "Grandpa, you haven''t seen Han longyi. How do you know he''s good?" "I know it''s impossible. I have to try. His heart for your sister is no match. " Su''an can''t understand, but he also thinks Han longyi is very good. Unfortunately, Han longyi did not meet Su ruocheu earlier. Unfortunately, Huosheng is devoted to Su ruocheu. It''s a pity that Su ruocheu is a dead eye. He loves Huosheng all his life. Otherwise, Su ruocheu and Han longyi will not suffer so many crimes together. It can only be said that Su ruocheu and Han longyi do not have that fate, they can only miss it. Chapter 476 Mrs. Han and Su ruocheu went to the garden of Gu''s house. The flowers in the garden were blooming in the summer. But in front of Su ruocheu, the beauty of the flowers was pressed down. Su ruocheu is just a pale blue skirt, wearing a light make-up. "Miss Su is very beautiful." Mrs. Han eximed. Such a beautiful girl married back, even this face can make people show off for a long time. Mrs. Han thought that if she was her own daughter-inw, she would surely go around with Su ruocheu to show off. Like the olddy, showing off Suan and her two grandchildren. What a pity! "Thank you, Mrs. Han." Said Su ruocheu. Han family was not the top family more than 30 years ago. A big reason for the development of the rear is Gu Zhen. Han Yan''s marriage to Gu Zhen brings great benefits to the Han family. Gu Zhen knows that Gu''s family can''t be independent in Ningcheng all the time and needs the support of other families. He chose the Han family. Mrs. Han was the wife chosen by the Han family for her father. She was well-off and a first-ss daughter in Ningcheng at that time. "Mrs. Han, I have no idea about Dr. Han." Before Mrs. Han did not speak, Su said first. The intention of Mrs. Han''sing. ANN has already told her. Su ruocheu didn''t like to turn around, she said directly to Mrs. Han. "Oh." Mrs. Han was stunned and her smile faded. She didn''t expect that Su ruocheu would be so direct. Look at Su ruochu''s in face again. From her eyes, Mrs. Han sees calm. It seems to be my son''s unrequited love. "Mrs. Han, I''m married." Su ruocheu followed. Married? Han longyi didn''t say anything about it. "Sorry." Said Mrs. Han apologetically. "Long Yi is warm to everyone on the outside, but he is a hot and cold person." Mrs. Han exined, "he told us that he liked someone and said you" Mrs. Han looked at Su ruocheu and changed her mouth, "you are not in a good spirit." "I thought he said that because he was afraid of our opposition." Olddy Gu said that Su ruocheu was beautiful, but she didn''t say she was married. "I''m really sorry." Said Mrs. Han. Su ruocheu shook his head. "I know what Dr. Han means." "Mrs. Han, the Han family is a famous family and pays great attention to reputation. What doctor Han will marry in the future must be an elegantdy. " "The spirit like me is not very good. I can''t enter the door of the Han family." When Su ruocheu said this, Mrs. Han didn''t understand. After hearing that, she thought of Han longyi''s words and understood them. Han longyi didn''t ask them toe over to see what kind of person Su ruocheu was? It''s not about getting them together. Instead, he wanted to ask them if they were against marrying a crazy woman? "Mrs. Han, I have some other things. I can''t take you out." Su ruocheu responded in Mrs. Han''s voice. Then, Su ruocheu turns around and goes to his home. Mrs. Han stood in situ and looked at Su ruocheu''s back. Such a beautiful and intelligent woman has been crazy for seven years. Mrs. Han sympathizes with Su ruocheu. In fact, as Su ruocheu said, the Han family is not easy to have the current status. If Han longyi wants to take over the Han family, the woman he wants to marry must be the right one. Su ruocheu is Su an''s elder sister. This rtionship can be said to be correct. However, the Han family attaches great importance to face reputation and cannot ept a crazy woman. If Han longyi gives up his control of Han, then his wife and father will let him go. Su ruocheu doesn''t love Han longyi at all. Han longyi is in love with him. Mrs. Han sighed. She saw Su ruocheu walking into the main hall of Gu''s house and took back her sight and left Gu''s house. Outside, Mrs. Han just walked to the door, and a Santana stopped by the car. Mrs. Han frowned and watched Han longyie out of the car. A young master of the Han family drove a worn-out car all day. Two elders at home hurt him and bought him a luxury car after another. None of them liked it. They said that they could drive their own car and didn''t want to change it. When Han longyi entered the hospital as an intern, he bought the car with his first month''s sry. He is a persistent person. He will give up until he can''t use it at all. "Mom." Han longyi walked quickly to Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han took a look at him and got on the bus first. Han longyi followed him into the car. "Mom, what are you doing here?" "How can you meddle in my affairs?" Han longyi said discontentedly. He was worried that Mrs. Han had said something to Su ruocheu that she shouldn''t have said. Han longyi doesn''t think about it. Mrs. Han is dissatisfied with Su ruocheu again. She feels that Su ruocheu seduces her son with a face. She has to look after her family''s face and won''t embarrass Su ruocheu."Long Yi, Miss Su is married." Said Mrs. Han in a low voice. "I know." Said Han longyi. Looking at Mrs. Han''s face, Han longyi said, "I''m not destroying their marriage." "I was thinking that if she was unhappy with Huo Sheng or Huo Sheng was not good to her, then I wanted to be with her." This is how he thinks about it. He likes one person and thinks about each other''s happiness. If it''s not good, he doesn''t want to shrink back, he wants to be brave and stand by her side to protect her. However, Su ruocheu didn''t give him a chance. The person she loves is Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng is not bad for her. Mrs. Han listened to Han longyi. When she heard Su ruocheu say that she was getting married, she almost thought her son wanted to get involved in other people''s marriage. Mrs. Han is the most shameless of all. "Long Yi, even if she likes you, your father and I will not agree with you." Han longyi was stunned, and his heart began to ache. "Why?" Why against? Why, as Su ruocheu said, his Han family would not ept a lunatic as his wife. "Long Yi, you know why." "If I ask you that?" Looking at Han longyi''s sad expression, Mrs. Han couldn''t bear to break her heart, but if she didn''t make it clear, his son would not get out of the dead end. She did not know why han longyi asked them if he would marry a crazy woman. Mrs. Han thinks that it should be su ruocheu''s wife''s side who knows she''s crazy and has opinions on her. Long Yi wanted to prove that he was different, so he said those words to try. "Long Yi, no use." "The Han family needs face." Said Mrs. Han. Han longyi didn''t speak at once. He looked out of the window and said in a low voice, "I thought the Han family was different." "I want to protect her from being epted by Huo Sheng''s mother." "In fact, she is the same as me. You will not ept her, and she will suffer. " Han longyi seems to say to Mrs. Han, or to say to himself. "Longyi, it''s not yours. Don''t think about it." Mrs. Han advised. "She doesn''t like you. You should find your own happiness." Han longyi stares at the sight of the window. For the first time, he likes a person so much. It can''t be said that Su Ruo has hurt him so much. She doesn''t even like him. What a helpless feeling, what a bitter unrequited love. Chapter 477 Mrs. Han looks at Han longyi, who doesn''t speak. She thinks that she has to arrange a blind date for Han longyi. The feeling of unrequited love is not good. Waiting for Han longyi to meet the woman he likes again, he wille out soon. After lunch, Su an calls Gu Mocheng to ask if he is better? When the phone picked up, Suan heard the familiar voice of a woman. "Hello." Su''an is shocked. Gu Mocheng''s assistant is male, and his other secretarial assistants are female, but the voice is not. "Hello, can I speak to Mr. Gu, please?" Listen to the woman''s voice again. She remembered who it was. She said uncertainly, "happy." "It''s me." Sheng Huanhuan listens to suan''an''s voice. She says, "An''an, I''m sorry." "Mr. Gu is ill. I just sent him to the hospital. I heard that he had a phone call. I was afraid it was urgent. I took it directly." Su An''an is not in the mood to listen to Sheng Huanhuan''s exnation. Gu Mocheng''s illness is repeated in her mind. "What happened to Mocheng?" "Where is he?" Asked Suan. Hang up Sheng Huanhuan''s phone. After su an and Xu Lao say that Mo Cheng is notfortable, they hurry to take the car key and go out. When I opened the door, I received a call from the assistant saying that Gu Mocheng was hanging some drops in the hospital. He was just helping Gu pay the medical expenses. At this time, there were many vehicles on the road. Su an was worried about Gu Mocheng and drove to the hospital at full speed. In the back, Suan ran too many red lights and overspeed on the road, which attracted the attention of traffic police. Su An''an didn''t care to catch up with her police car at all. She quickly abandoned the police car. When she got to the hospital, there was no police car behind the car. ording to Sheng Huanhuan''s floor and ward number, Su ran into the hospital and went upstairs. The door of the ward is open. Sheng Huanhuan stands beside the bed and looks at Gu Mocheng and listens to manager Gu''s report. Gu Mocheng is a workaholic. After he married Suan, he reduced his workload and took time out every day to apany Suan and his children. That''s it. He didn''t have much free time to rest when he was at Gu''s. Manager Gu said the story and left the ward. Gu Mocheng and Sheng Huanhuan are left in the ward. Just now, after discussing work with the foreign side, Gu Mocheng sent the guests out of the conference room. He sat in the chair and slept with his eyes closed. Sheng Huanhuan looks at Gu Mocheng''s face. The assistantes and calls for Gu Mocheng. He doesn''t listen to his response. He touches Gu Mocheng''s forehead again. He finds that Gu Mocheng''s temperature rises and his forehead is boiling hot. The two of them rushed Gu Mocheng to the hospital. When su''an called, they sent Gu Mocheng to the hospital. Gu Mocheng fell asleep. Sheng Huanhuan heard the sound of his cell phone, saw the above disy and picked it up. "It turns out that Mr. Gu will also be ill." Sheng Huanughed and joked. Gu Mocheng raised his head and looked at the smiling exultation. He didn''t have much to say. He replied lightly, "well." Then, Gu took out his mobile phone and texted Suan. "Ann, I''m fine. Don''te here." Just after his text message was sent out, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Gu Mocheng turned around to see Su an walking quickly with a sweat on his head. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Su An''an asked in a panic. She went to the bedside and saw Gu Mo Cheng beating a little bit. Her eyes were red with pain. "What''s wrong with you?" Su An''an''s hand is holding Gu Mocheng''s palm, and the hot degree suddenly spreads. She grabs Gu Mocheng''s hand and says anxiously, "why is it so hot?" "You''re fine in the morning." In Su An''an''s heart, Gu Mocheng is the umbre for her family and her support. He will not fall. Touching his hot forehead, Su An''an''s eyes were redder, tears ran out of his eyes and fell on his cheek. "Husband." She called out affectionately. "I''m fine." Seeing suan''ane in, Gu Mocheng smiled on his cold face. Seeing su''an''s tears again, he felt flustered. He pretended to be calm on his face. His fingers rubbed su''an''s cheek to wipe away tears for her. "Don''t cry." His heart ached at her crying. "It''s all in drips. It''s nothing." Su''an listened to Gu Mocheng and wiped his tears. She then put Gu Mocheng''s cell phone and the information on his bed on the bedside table. "I''m here to take care of you. You can''t be busy any more. You have to sleep at ease." Said Suan. Gu Mocheng smiles, and Su an says he is. His eyes were full of tenderness and honey, all for Suan alone. "Ann." Gu Mocheng opens his mouth and calls out softly. Suan looked at him and said, "well." "I''m hungry." Su An''an''s face turns red. She looks down and turns her head to look at the exultation behind her. She says to Gu Mocheng in a soft voice, "honey, someone is here.""Well, when you''re well, let''s go." su''an blushed. She didn''t finish what she said, and saw that Gu Mocheng''s smile was stronger. Gu chuckled and said, "Ann, I mean I''m hungry." Suan''s face was instantly the same color as the cooked lobster, and she bowed her head awkwardly. Gu Mocheng didn''t make it clear. She thought she hadn''t been with him these two days. He missed her. "Ann, what are you thinking?" Gu Mocheng did not hit a bit of hand holding suan''an, his eyes full of smile and tenderness. "No." Said Suan, blushing. When she lowered her head, Gu Mocheng drew her close to himself. He whispered in her ear, "go back to make up for me." His voice is very gentle, with a certain color tone, and Su An''an''s face is red again. She took out her hand from Gu Mocheng''s palm, touched her hot cheek, and then looked at Sheng Huanhuan behind her. "Husband, what would you like? I''ll send it to Uncle Chen." She said to shenghuanhuan, "Huanhuan, you didn''t have lunch." Sheng Huanhuan was still hungry. They were busy with their work in the morning to eat in Gu''s canteen. After the meeting, Gu Mocheng suddenly fell ill with fever. She followed Gu Mocheng to the hospital. "No more." Sheng Huanughs. She stands up and says, "Ann, I''ll go home and have some." "There''s a ss in the school in the afternoon, and I have to rush back to ss." Sheng Huanhuan said, turning his eyes to Gu Mocheng on the hospital bed, "Er Shu, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first." Su''an and Gu Mocheng didn''t invite Sheng Huanhuan to stay for dinner. They like to enjoy the world of two. Sheng Huanhuan walks to the door and hears theughter of su''an and Gu Mocheng from behind. In the eyes of the employees of Gu''spany, Gu Mocheng is indifferent and a man who will not show his emotions. He was totally different in front of suan''an. Chapter 478 "Husband." Sheng Huanhuan turns around and sees su''an calling Gu Mocheng, and her lips kissing Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng pulls her to his side, without speaking, but kisses su''an even harder. Two people glued together, did not notice the joy in watching. Sheng Huanhuan smiles and closes the door. When she leaves the hospital, she sees the police calling around a car. From their conversation, I heard that the driver ran a red light, drove over the speed limit, and vited the road traffic regtions all the time. The two kissed each other so hard that they came in to deliver medicine to Gu Mocheng. Seeing the two of them, they put the medicine down with red faces and left the ward in a hurry. Su''an is sorry. This is in the hospital. She still needs to pay attention. Gu Mocheng didn''t sleep with su''an in his arms for two days. If it wasn''t for a few drops on his hand, he would like to find a ce to love and pester su''an. "Honey, be honest." Said Suan. She reached out again and touched Gu Mocheng''s forehead, which was still very hot. Gu Mocheng smiled, "you think these are magic drugs. I''ll get rid of the fever as soon as I take them." He said, putting his hand around suan''an''s waist, "let me be honest. Just now, it seems that when you heard that I was hungry, you would start to think about it." When Gu Mocheng mentions the embarrassment, su''an looks red and lowers her head. "Husband." Su an called out unhappily. Her delicate voice heard Gu Mocheng look at her eyes more tender. The two men looked at each other, and the door of the ward was pushed open again, interrupting their solitude. Gu Mocheng''s face sank when he heard someonee in. The man in the uniform, Suan an turned to look at the front of the traffic police, surprised. Who did it? Gu Mocheng looks at the traffic police and then at su''an. "Ann." Needless to say, Ann must have made a mistake. "Not me." Said Suan. She has been very good since she gave birth to the baby and stayed at home. When su''an finished saying this, her mind leaped out of the road she had just driven at full speed, the police car was reflected in the rearview mirror, and there was the constant sound of the siren. At that time, she was worried about Gu Mocheng. She couldn''t care what kind of car she was after. "Hello, is the car downstairs yours?" Comrades of the traffic police reported the license te number. Su''an''s head lowered. She heard Gu Mocheng say, "it''s ours." "Who drives?" The policeman then asked. He took out his notebook and pen and looked at Gu Mocheng and Su An''an on the bed. He thought they were familiar. However, even those who have the right and power will be punished for driving illegally. "Me." Su''an raised her hand. She stood up and smiled at the traffic police. "I''m driving faster," she said "How much is that fine." Said Suan, trying to pull the traffic police out of the door. She could feel Gu Mocheng angry behind her. After she almost fell into the sea, Gu Mocheng refused to allow her to drive fast. If she did, her driver''s license would be confiscated. "Hurry up. When you drive more than 100 yards on the road, you don''t cherish your own life or take other people''s lives seriously. " "And you run the red light, you know?" "There are seven traffic lights on the way to the hospital. You break six." Therades of the traffic police snapped. He taught Suan a lesson. Suan was trained to bow his head and dare not speak. "You rich people don''t care how much money, but what should you do?" "I was wrong." "I''ll drive slowerter," she apologized She wants to push the traffic police out. After that, her driver''s license must be recycled by Gu Mocheng. "You''ve vited the rules too many times. I''ll deduct all the scores for you. Please take your driving license again." Said the traffic police, handing Suan a pile of tickets. As soon as su''an heard that the score of her driver''s license had been deducted, she immediately wanted to plead for help. She just opened her mouth and heard Gu Mocheng say, "OK, thank you." Su an an turns his head and sees Gu Mocheng with a pale face. Gu''s assistant is seeing the traffic policeing. He appears at the door. Gu Mocheng asks the assistant to help Su an pay the ticket. The traffic police saw that suan''an and Gu Mocheng had a good attitude and didn''t continue to teach them. He walked out of the door of the ward and thought they were really familiar. He thought of something, listened to the assistant hand over the money to him, and asked, "Suan?" "Yes." The assistant was stunned. Ordinary people recognize Mr. and Mrs. Gu Mocheng as their first name. The name of the traffic police is suan''an. This can''t be med on the traffic policerades. Su''an was forced to drive with a big belly by the killer. It was broadcast live in Ningcheng.Her car racing was breathtaking, and the click through rate of that video was very high at that time. Comrades of the traffic police have seen the video of suan''an driving, so they are very impressed. After the traffic police left, suan''an went to Gu Mocheng and said with a smile, "husband." Looking at her smile, Gu Mocheng thought, but he couldn''t get angry. But there was still a look of anger on his face. "Ann, have you forgotten what I said?" "Honey, I''m wrong." Suan apologized. "Honey, I was worried about you, so I drove faster." Gu Mocheng said, "it''s over a hundred yards. It''s faster." "I won''t dare." Suan promised. Gu Mocheng said in a low voice, "didn''t you hear what the traffic police said just now?" "Husband, please help me get my driver''s license back." Su An''an begged. She grabbed Gu Mocheng''s hand. "Without a driver''s license, it''s not convenient for me to get out of the door." "There''s a driver at home." Gu Mocheng felt that he could no longer be soft hearted. As soon as he remembered that Suan almost died in the sea, he was afraid. What if su''an drives fast in an emergency and something happens on the road? "Husband, the driver will ask for leave." "Uncle Chen will drive." "You can call me." Gu Mocheng is not moved by suan''an''s entreaties. He looks at suan''an and says, "An''an, obey me." Su''an is not happy. It''s very difficult to take the driving license test again. Forget it. You can drive without a license. "An''an, I found you driving secretly without a driver''s license, and you will be responsible for the consequences." Gu Mocheng saw through su''an''s mind and warned in a low voice. Su''an looks at Gu Mocheng wrongly. Shees to the hospital to see him and loses her driver''s license. It''s sad to think about it. "Ann, I''m afraid." Gu Mocheng''s hand was covered on su''an''s back, and he said quietly, "I can connive at many things, but you can''t make fun of your life." Gu Mocheng''s Words listen to su''an''s red eyes. She pours into Gu Mocheng''s arms and listens to Gu Mocheng''s heartbeat. "I know." She understood, "honey, I listen to you." Chapter 479 After Gu Mocheng hung up a few drops, the heat subsided, and his body did not suffer before. He had a rest in the hospital until more than 3 p.m. He and su''an, two of them, remember their babies at home and go home before dinner. Su an an walked out of the hospital holding Gu Mocheng''s hand. As she walked towards the hospital gate, she felt that someone was looking at her and Gu Mocheng was also slowing down. She looks up and follows Gu Mocheng''s line of sight to the front. Suhua stood not far away from her and stared at her. Two days ago, she thought that Su ruocheu had an ident and rushed to the hospital, only to find out that Su Hua had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. The next day, in my mother''s cemetery, I saw flowers and bottles left by Suhua. "Mr. Su, you can''t dy your illness. You have to decide to have the operation as soon as possible." When Su Hua looks at Su An''an, the doctor beside Su Hua says. Su Hua took back his sight and said lightly, "I know." When he said it, he still looked at Suan. Su an an holds Gu Mocheng''s hand tightly, pretends to talk with him, and passes through Su Hua''s side. Gu Mocheng knows what su''an is thinking. He takes su''an and walks away quickly. Suhua turns around and looks at the direction of Suan''s departure. The doctors around him continue to persuade him to operate. But Suhua didn''t listen. He didn''t have the money to operate, but he couldn''t. Besides, he is a lonely man, living is suffering. Olddy Su is partial to Uncle su. All she wants from him is money. His beloved woman died early, and his two daughters were reluctant to recognize him because of his ruthlessness. He lived every day to atone for his sins and suffered a lot. When she met Suhua in the hospital, her mood suddenly fell. Gu doesn''t know what to say about the problem between su''an and Su Hua''s father and daughter. Many things, he can help Suan, but there are some, only Suan himself want to understand the solution. What he can do is to be with her. In the evening, Su an and Su ruocheu talked about their meeting with Su Hua in the hospital. "The doctor said he should have the operation earlier." In the hospital, su''an heard what the doctor and Su Hua said, we must have surgery to survive. "Yes." Su ruocheu said lightly. "How could he have a heart attack?" Asked Suan strangely. Su An''an thinks back to the former Su Hua. He has a fiery face and is very energetic. Every time she gets angry, she still has to beat her. I don''t think he''s like someone with a heart attack. "It may be retribution." Su Hua''s health is very good. He doesn''t have any disease at ordinary times. All of a sudden, he said that there was something wrong with his heart. Thinking about it, there was only one possibility. It was retribution. At the beginning, he betrayed Xu Qing and locked Su ruocheu in the top floor of Su''s house. He had no feelings for An''an, but used it instead. His unrighteousness, selfishness and self-interest are finally dealt with by heaven. The worst thing is not that Suhua is ill, but that there is no one around to take care of him. "Well." Su an an nodded and answered Su ruocheu''s words. "He should have had an operation." Said Suan. Isn''t there 40 million in his hand? That''s enough money for his operation. "Have you forgiven him?" "No," said Suan firmly, shaking her head "I have a good memory." What Suhua did to her was in her mind. But why, seeing Su Hua''s haggard face in the hospital, she wanted to persuade him to operate. "He has to live. He''s gone so early. He''s not fed up with crime." Said Suan in a cold voice. Su ruocheu looks at Su an and says angrily, but she doesn''t see hatred in Su an''s eyes. "Ann." Su ruocheu calls out, and doesn''t know what to say. Su''an hates Su Hua the most and wants his father''s love the most. "Sister." Su''an takes over Su ruocheu''s words. She looks at Su ruocheu and talks about something else. "Sister, I sent a message to my brother-inw when I came back." "Well?" Su ruocheu knows that Su an''s "brother-inw" is Huosheng. She looks at Su an doubtfully and wants to know what Su an and Huosheng have said. "I said that Han longyi chased you very hard. Mrs. Han came home to invite you to dinner." It''s true that Han longyi likes Su ruocheu. It''s also true that Han''s wifees to Gu''s house to find Su ruocheu. Suan added the extended words on the basis of facts. "If he doesn''te and take you back, you will be abducted by the Han family." Su An''an added with a smile. Su ruocheu said helplessly, "how can you talk to him?" Hearing what Su an said, a Sheng must think that she has changed her mind. Will a Sheng be angry with her?Su ruocheu thought, seeing Su ruocheu''s worried look, su''an said, "elder sister, what do you think in your heart?" "You see, Mo Chengdu and I don''t mind that the people of the Dragon Gang almost killed me. Don''t worry about him." Su An''an said, taking Su ruocheu''s hand to persuade him. If Su ruocheu didn''t speak, she turned to look at the phone at the head of the bed, thinking about a Sheng listening to Su an''s words, would she be angry? "Sister." "You didn''t want to be separated from him, did you?" she asked "Yes." Su ruocheu returns to Tao. "Never thought about loving others again?" "Well." After hearing Su ruocheu''s answer, Su an stood up and pped his hands. "Well, sister, you''ve got it." "You love him, and he loves you too. Love is so simple." "As for other things, and other people, don''t think about it." "You and your brother-inw have missed seven years. There are so many things to waste. Go back to Yucheng and be your brother-inw''s bride. Hurry to give birth to a beautiful sister for my brother and brother. " Su''an decides for Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu is living at home, and Su an has a partner who is very happy. But things between Su ruocheu and Huosheng are not solved, and su''an always remembers. She called Huo Sheng and asked him to pick up the person quickly. Huosheng is afraid that Su ruocheu is still angry with himself and refuses toe. He said that when Su Ruo wanted toe back, he would pick it up again. "Sister." Suan called again. At first, Su Ruo thought Ann was talking about Huosheng. She looked up at her. Su An''an first chuckles and then climbs to the bed to pick up her quilt. "I won''t sleep with you today." Go to sleep with my sister again, Gu Mocheng is not happy. Su Ruo is stunned for the first time, watching Su an slip out of the door quickly, and a smile is drawn at the corner of her mouth. After su''an left, Su ruocheu picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table. She slid open her mobile phone to unlock it, opened the call record, or yed with Huo Sheng in Yucheng. Then there are SMS and wechat. During this period, the two of them have less contact. Aftering to Ningcheng, he didn''t call to disturb her. Su Ruo thinks about it for the first time and sends a message to Huo Sheng. "Don''t listen to Ann. I didn''t eat with Mrs. Han." Less than a minute after the text message was sent, a Sheng came back. "Well, I know." A simple sentence, like a warm current into Su ruocheu''s heart. Chapter 480 Huosheng didn''te back soon this time. Su ruocheu didn''t receive Huosheng''s message for several minutes. She went to the bathroom to take a bath and Huosheng''s message came back. I also sent two words, "good night.". Su ruocheu is not angry or sad. Wechat ces her mobile phone on the bedside table. She blows her hair dry and goes to sleep. After seeing Xiao Yan, Xu is going back to Jingcheng. Before leaving, Xu asked Su ruocheu if he would like to go to Jingcheng with him for a few days. The Xu family in Jingcheng is the ce where Xu Qing grew up. Of course, Su ruocheu and Su an would like to have a look. Su''an is going to school, and the two children are too young to go far. Su ruocheu had time to follow Xu to Jingcheng, but she refused. The reason is, it''s too long toe out. I have to go back and have a look. Suan chuckled. "Too long? Sister, I remember you were only five days in Ningcheng. " Yes, five days aftering to Ningcheng, Su ruocheu had a feeling ofing out for fifty days. Huo Sheng''s anger was all gone on the third day when he came to Ningcheng. If you have been in Yucheng and have a stalemate with Huo Sheng, the rtionship between the two is getting worse and worse. I miss him very much when I go out. "Well." Su''s teasing made Su ruocheu answer shyly. "Go back today." Su An''an makes a decision for Su ruocheu. She asks Uncle Chen to arrange a car to take him to the airport. Su ruocheu didn''t say that she didn''t want to go back. She arranged her car and bought a ticket for herself. Before leaving, Su anxiously hugs Su ruocheu. "Sister, I''lle earlier on your wedding day." Su ruocheu went back this time, made up with Huosheng, and then arranged the wedding with Huosheng. "Well." Su Ruo should have said that she would not leave su''an. It''s just that everyone has their own home. Su''an has Gu Mocheng to take care of her. She is very relieved. Su ruocheu decided to go back temporarily. She didn''t send a message to Huosheng. She wanted to surprise Huosheng. She got off the ne and looked at the drizzle in the air. Instead of worrying, she felt warm and happy. After living in Yucheng for more than half a year, she and a Sheng didn''t have a smooth and smooth life after they met again. Between them, with the opposition of Huo''s mother and the destruction of he Anqi and he''s mother, the love road became twists and turns. To this meeting, looking at the drizzle floating outside the window, Su ruocheu has a feeling of bright and dark. She took the suitcase and walked quickly to the airport exit. At the exit, Su ruocheu looks up and sees a man leaning against the wall, smoking, and looking at the exit of the airport from time to time. When he sees hering out, Huo Sheng pinches out his cigarette and faces her. Su Ruo is shocked at the beginning. He was going to surprise a Sheng, but he picked himself up at the airport first. Huo Sheng stared at Su ruocheu. He took the small suitcase from her hand, and the other hand naturally held Su ruocheu''s. His leg is stillme, Su ruocheu slowly follows him behind, two people walk toward the outside. Su ruocheu is beautiful and Huosheng is also beautiful. When they walk together, Huosheng''sme feet make many pedestrians stop looking at them. In the car, Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng hold each other''s hands. No one speaks. In the quiet car, Su ruocheu is grabbed by Huosheng and her palms are sweating. She wants to pull it out and Huosheng holds it tightly. Su ruocheu looks at Huo Sheng and says, "ah Sheng." When she finished, she was attracted by Huo Sheng''s deep eyes. His eyes were like whirlpools, turning her mind into it. It''s about 40 minutes from the airport to Huo''s house. Huosheng never let Su ruocheu go. After receiving a call from su''an, he said that Su ruocheu was on the ne back to Yucheng. He left his job and hurried to the airport to wait for him. She left for five days. He missed her very much. I want to fly to Ningcheng to find her, but I''m afraid to argue with her. Quarrel is a tiring thing. He wants to have a good time with her. Su''an''s affairs, if you don''t want to understand and forgive him at the beginning, will always be like a gap in front of them. Therefore, he endured the impulse to find her and waited for her in Yucheng. The car stops at the door of Huo''s house. Huo Sheng gets off first, and then helps Su ruocheu open the door. Two people go in one by one. Su ruocheu takes off her high-heeled shoes. Her people are hugged by Huosheng from behind. He held her, his lips on Su''s neck, and turned her over. "Ruochu." He called softly. Su ruocheu looks at Huosheng''s fiery eyes and his heart beats fast. Her hands touch Huosheng''s face. How can he seem to be thin in five days? Su ruocheu hasn''t spoken yet. Huosheng has kissed her. Two people kiss each other eagerly, each other only has the other''s existence.To lose is to have. "If it''s early, don''t go." At the end of a lingering kiss, Huo Sheng gasped a little and asked for Tao in Su ruocheu''s ear. "If you hit me or scold me or even hurt me, don''t leave me again." These five days, he lives like a year. Think of her every day, afraid that she will never return to Yucheng. After listening to Su An''an, Mrs. Han came to Gu''s house to find her, and she had a good impression of ruocheu. Huosheng was even more flustered. He is very clear that he and Su ruocheu love each other, but his mother doesn''t like ruocheu very much. Now she is also reluctantly epted. At that time, he wanted to fly to Ningcheng and catch Su ruocheu. Keep her close to yourself and don''t let her go anywhere. The idea was suppressed after he smoked half a box of cigarettes. If he can''t restrain his impulse and imprison Su ruocheu, he and Su ruocheu will be really doomed in this life. Sometimes you need to let go. Huo Sheng waits for Su ruocheu''s answer. Su ruocheu looks at Huo Sheng''s tense expression. She chuckles at the corner of her mouth and gently replies, "OK." It''s too easy to hear the word "good", which makes Huosheng think he''s wrong. He looks at Su ruocheu, and Su ruocheu smiles, "a Sheng, I don''t want to waste my time." She can''t stand the twists and turns. She wants to go back to Yucheng and Huosheng to live a good life. Su ruocheu''s words make Huosheng smile. He looks at her, picks up Su ruocheu and goes to the room upstairs. "Ruocheu, I''ve thought about it." "Let''s hurry to have a baby so that you don''t leave me." "Good." Su ruocheu reaches for Huo Sheng''s neck actively, she says with a smile. After su ruocheu left Ningcheng, Xu Qingqing was pigeoned by her. Suan is reading with her children at home and has no time to apany her. Xu Qingqing can only find another program. She thought of receiving a phone call from the marriage agency yesterday, saying that there was a man suitable for her. In order to find a pleasant man, I will marry myself out early and not get in the way of Xu''s eyes at home. Xu Qingqing went to Ningcheng''s marriage agency to fill in the information and nned to find a man to marry in Ningcheng. Chapter 481 Xiao Yan saw Xu Laohou and leaned against the car with his eyes closed. The driver was tuning a radio program and a wonderful tune came out. Woman''s voice is very pleasant, melody is beautiful, let a person listen veryfortable. Xiao Yan opened his eyes in the beautiful song. He said, "turn it off." The driver looked at Xiao Yan with cold face doubtfully. In Xiao Yan''s cold eyes, he turned off the radio station in a panic. The driver gave Xiao Yan a year to drive. Xiao Yan had a smile on his face all day long. He was very cynical. This is the first time Xiao Yan has made a fire because of a song. The driver didn''t dare to speak. He drove nervously. Xiao Yan''s face eased and his cell phone rang in his pocket. "Sir, Miss Xu is dating." At that end came the words of his subordinates. Xiao Yan''s lips raised a smile and asked, "where is it?" It''s all his women. What kind of kisses she wants. The man on the opposite side looks gentle, wears a pair of sses, and eats with a gentle grace. Xu Qingqing likes such a man. She can''t pursue love as bravely as Su an, or go around with her first love like Su ruocheu, and meet again. She and her future husband should live in peace and respect each other. "Miss Xu, do you work in a bigpany?" "Yes." Xu is one of the toppanies in Jingcheng. Xu Qingqing nodded with a smile. ording to the data, this man is a university professor and a doctoral student. Xu Qingqing is very satisfied with his degree in this profession. He is not as good-looking as Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng, but he can live. Xu Qingqing is an outstanding beauty. She has been adopted by the Xu family for many years, but her body is full of precious breath. Wherever Xiao Yan goes, she can attract women''s attention. As soon as he appeared, the eyes of the women in the restaurant were staring at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan sees Xu Qingqing smiling and chatting with the man in the opposite side at the window. He pulls up a smile and walks quickly. "Wife." Wife? The voice is familiar, Xu Qingqing turns to see Xiao Yan in a ck suiting to her with a smile on his face. Xiao Yan was followed by four or five people, who invited the others out of the restaurant. "Xiao Yan." Xu Qingqing, with a cold face, called Xiao Yan''s name. What does hee to do? "Wife." Xiao Yan called these two words again. He found that the word "wife" sounded very pleasant. Xu Qingqing''s face was colder and stared at Xiao Yan angrily. "Miss Xu, are you married?" When Xiao Yan called Xu Qingqing''s "wife", he was surprised and angry and said, "since you are married, what kind of marriage do you want to meet?" "y with me, don''t you?" "No." Xu Qingqing exined anxiously that Xiao Yan smiled as she did not finish what she said. "If you know she''s married, get out of here." The man is angry that Xu Qingqing is cheating and wants to scold, but looks at Xiao Yan, who is not easy to offend, and the man behind Xiao Yan. He stands up angrily and leaves the restaurant quickly. As soon as Xiao Yan was tossed, the guests of the restaurant were driven out, leaving him, Xu Qingqing and his people in the restaurant. Xu Qingqing calmly looks at Xiao Yan sitting in the opposite side of her with a smile. He does not look like he is sitting. He leans half of his body on the chair, holds cigarettes in one hand, and beckons his men to light cigarettes for him. When this kind of man got to ancient times, he was a dandy. He could do nothing but eat, drink and y. "Xiao Yan, what do you want to do?" "Wife." After Xu Qingqing finished, Xiao Yan raised his mouth and called out with a smile. He''s addicted. "Stop." Xu Qingqing is seldom angry, but she is made by Xiao Yan. Every time she sees him, she wants to get angry. No matter how good his temper is, he will make him jump. "Xiao Yan, I''m not familiar with you." "I''ve slept, twice." Xiao Yan said slowly, smoking a cigarette. Xu Qingqing was frowning at the smell of smoke. She hates the man who smokes the most. There are no workers smoking in front of her. Xiao Yan saw that she didn''t like the smell of smoke. He only took a sip and pinched out the cigarette end in the dinner te. "Yes, I did." Xu Qingqing said with anger. The worst thing in her life is to run to drink and get drunk, and then identally put Xiao Yan to sleep. "Don''t Mr. Xiao get tangled up with every sleeping woman and call her ''wife''?" If so, Xu Qingqing is sure that Xiao Yan''s voice is dry. Many of his women are young models of little stars, few of them are innocent with Xiao Yan. "No." Xiao Yan said, "only for you."He smiled and stared at Xu Qingqing, which sounded very sweet. But Xiao Yan is absolutely capable of making people angry with his pleasant words. "You should be honored." "I''m d you farted!" Xu Qingqing''s cultivation for many years was smashed by Xiao Yan. She stared at Xiao Yan hatefully and asked, "what do you want, we two are not familiar?" "The first time I slept with you, the second time you put me to sleep, sleeping to sleep and even." The second time, when Xiao Yan slept with her, Xu Qingqing said to him. Go back to your home after sleeping. Don''t get tangled up again. Xiao Yan looked at Xu Qingqing, who was angry. He remembered that the first time he saw her was at the opening ceremony of Anxin building. She had an elegant smile. When she met the gunfight, her face remained calm and smiling without any panic. She is very confident, with a smile on everyone''s face, only when shaking hands with him, her face shows a look of disrespect. "Is it even?" Xiao Yan said and sat up straight. The sun shines in through the window. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan''s body leaning towards her. His beautiful face magnifies under her eyes. I have to admit that Xiao Yan looks good, his skin is white, and he is very evil when he smiles. If only the man had a heart. "See?" Xiao Yan in Xu Qingqing can not see, his fingers pointing to his forehead said. The scar on his forehead is gone, but Xiao Yan will always remember that he was hurt by Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing remembers and begins with embarrassment. Xiao Yan sat down again. He leaned back in his chair with a smile and said, "Miss Xu, you''ve slept me and hurt me. These are two ounts." Xu Qingqing''s eyes fell on the ashtray in the dining table. She bit her lower lip. "I''m sorry." She was too disordered at that time. When she woke up, she remembered what happenedst night. Then she saw that she was drunk and had Xiao Yan sleep. Strictly speaking, Xiao Yanming knows that she is Xu Qingqing, and Ming knows that she''s drunk. He drives her bodyguard away and takes her back to the room to sleep. He set it out to seduce her. Chapter 482 "I''m sorry, is it useful?" Xiao Yan said with a smile, "if it works, I''ll kill someone tomorrow." Xiao Yan stared at Xu Qingqing with a strong smile. "I see." Xu Qingqing said, took the ashtray from the table, and she looked at Xiao Yan and said, "did I smash myself? Our two ounts will be cleared." Xiao Yan didn''t want Xu Qingqing to hit herself with the ashtray, but she took it to hit, he didn''t stop. "Smash." Xiao Yan cold eyes, "you have to smash your own bleeding, or I will smash for you." His tone became cold, and his eyes became cold. Xu Qingqing took the cold ashtray and regretted when she said that. It''s very painful to hit such a big ashtray and bleed. She has no tendency to self abuse. Xiao Yan is pestering her with power, and she is not easy to provoke. Xu Qingqing pulled up the corner of her mouth and smiled. She put the ashtray on the table. "Xiao Yan, it''s my fault that I smashed you." Then she took a thousand dors out of her purse. "This money is for your medical expenses." "If you don''t think it''s enough, you can take the medical list and Xu''s money." Said Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan''s mouth smile, he did not see the wrong person, Xu Qingqing is very interested in his appetite. If Xu Qingqing smashes his forehead topensate him, he may not be interested in pestering her. Xu Qingqing finished, picked up the bag and turned to leave the restaurant. Xiao Yan looked at Xu Qingqing''s back and said, "Miss Xu, how about we talk about the deal?" Xu Qingqing turns around and looks at Xiao Yan, who is rarely serious. "The Xu family has money. You married me." Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan, who takes out cigarettes from her pocket. She didn''t think of what Xiao Yan said at that time, but thought that this person was very addicted to cigarettes. It''s also the light of the afternoon sunlight that makes Xiao Yan look too good. She even heard what Xiao Yan said and wanted to nod her head. She looked at him with a smile on her lips. "I married you. What can you do for me?" She followed Xiao Yan''s words,ughing and joking. Xiao Yan slowly smoked. He looked up at Xu Qingqing at the door of the restaurant and said, "help you deal with people you don''t like." People who don''t look good? Hearing this sentence, Xu Qingqing''s smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. How can she forget? Xiao Yan wants to check a person. It''s easy, and it''s definitelyprehensive. Her affairs, her past, Xiao Yan already knew it. Xu Qingqing did not say, she heard Xiao Yan''s words again, "you have money, I have power." "You said we were together, who can bully you and me?" When Xu Qingqing smiled, she replied, "I''m just an adopted daughter." The rich Xu family is not her. After saying that, Xu Qingqing turned to leave the restaurant again. Xiao Yan didn''t catch up. He leaned back in his chair and watched Xu Qingqing walk out of his sight. People behind him look at Xiao Yan and stare at Xu Qingqing. Theye to Xiao Yan''s ear and say, "Sir, do we need to catch her?" Xiao Yan smokes a cigarette, light ridicule way, "catch her?" "Is she ordinary?" She is Xu''s daughter, the future leader of Xu, Xiao Yan''s Xiao Yan said this sentence, not excluded in Xu Qingqing''s head iid with the name of Mrs. Xiao. He is in his thirties. Gu Mocheng is married and has two children. He should have them, too. After hearing this, Xiao Yan''s men looked at each other. They didn''t hear it wrong. He really wanted to marry this woman! Xu Qingqing looks back at home. Xu Lao is waiting for her in the hall. "Qingqing, I want to marry you to Xiao Yan. What do you think?" Xu asked. Xu Qingqing is stunned. Today Xiao Yan destroys her blind date. She guesses that it must be the acquiescence of the old man. "Dad, I''ll listen to you." Said Xu Qingqing. She agreed, and Xu was hard to hear. He doesn''t force Xu Qingqing to marry Xiao Yan. If she doesn''t agree, it''s all right. Only if he didn''t say it. "Dad, I''ll go upstairs and rest first." Xu Qingqing followed. I don''t want to look at her. Xu called Xu Qingqing. "Qingqing, I''m just discussing with you." "Xiao Yan''s heart is not bad." "If you don''t want to, forget it." Xu Qingqing turns around, looks at Xu old, smiles, "very good." She married everyone anyway. "Qingqing, you are not young. You can''t stay by my side all the time." Xu said. "Well." "Xiao Yan is very good." Xu Qingqing replied with a smile. If it is good, Xu will not fail to see the smile in Xu Qingqing''s eyes."You still can''t get out." Xu Lao sighed. The man hurt Xu Qingqing too much. But for this, with Xu Qingqing''s family background and appearance, she could not have been married. When ites to sad things in the past, Xu Qingqing looks down and doesn''t want to talk to Xu Lao. "I''ll go back to my room first." With that, Xu Qingqing turned around and trotted upstairs. Some things can''t be mentioned. When they are mentioned, no one''s heart is easy to bear. Xu Qing''s feelings because of Xu''s old rtionship, she left early. For Xu Qingqing''s love, Xu Lao follows her. As soon as she followed, something happened. When Xu Qingqing went upstairs, he ran into su''an. Su An''an looks at Xu Qingqing, who goes upstairs with her head down. She calls Xu Qingqing, but Xu Qingqing doesn''t return to her. Su''an wonders what happened to Xu Qingqing? It''s rare to see Xu Qingqing lose and feel sad. "Grandpa." Su An''an went downstairs and called to the sitting old Xu. Xu Lao raised his head and looked at su''an, gesturing that su''an would sit down beside him. "An''an, what do you think of my marriage of Qingqing to Xiaoyan?" Su An''an was stunned. "Marry Xiao Yan?" "Xiao Yan is so yful." Su An''an immediately said, looking at Xu''s serious expression, she asked, "Grandpa, Xiao Yan is a romantic. If he often cheated after marriage, you didn''t hurt Qingqing sister." "Some people seem to be ruthless, but they are not." Xu said in a low voice. Xiao Yan will check Xu Qingqing''s past, and Xu Lao will check it. "Mo Cheng can treat him as a brother, and he must have a ce where he has been famous." "Birds of a feather flock together." This is reasonable, but Su an thinks that every time he meets Xiao Yan, he holds the picture of two women, she can''t. "Forget it." Xu Lao shook his head and said, "Qingqing doesn''t like it. It''s over." "I think she''s doing well. I can''t kill her." Su an is surprised that Xu Lao has changed his mind. "An''an, I''ve been in Ningcheng for a long time. I''m going to visit Jingcheng. Qingqing will give you and Mocheng care. " Xu said. "Grandpa, are you leaving again?" Said Su anxiously. "Xu always wants to be watched." Xu said with a smile, "do more while I''m still working." "When Qingqing takes over, she won''t be too tired." Even if Xu recognized su''an and Su ruocheu, Xu''s future would still be handed over to Xu Qingqing. Before Xu Qingqing got married, Xu was most concerned about her marriage. Wait for her to get married and have children, and then let her take overpletely. Su''an doesn''t care about Xu. It''s not her thing. "Well." "Grandpa, you take care of yourself," said Suan Chapter 483 Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng set out to travel abroad. The wedding will be held when the two of theme back. They take the opportunity of tourism to relieve their feelings, open their hearts and enhance their feelings. Su an is very envious that Su ruocheu and Huosheng can go out to y. Her honeymoon with Gu Mocheng is destroyed by two little viins. If she wants to go out and y, the children need to drink milk. She can''t ignore it. Can''t go out to y boring, but watching the two little guys be more and more lovely, Su an thinks the sacrifice is worth it. There''s nothing parents don''t think about their children. Except for Suhua, of course. Xu left Ningcheng and went back to Jingcheng. Xu Qingqing still lives in Gu''s house and apanies Su an. Su an an''s life is very regr. She takes her baby, reads books and apanies her husband. Her simple and happy life makes Xu Qingqing envious. Not everyone has the luck of Su An''an. He meets a husband like Gu Mocheng. Xu Qingqing looks at Su an, who is teasing her two children. Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng are also reconciled. Her idea of marriage is more and more strong. When the sun set, Xu Qingqing made a decision. She didn''t have supper. She told Su an that she had something to deal with and drove away. Before leaving Gu''s home, Xu Qingqing and Gu Mocheng met. When the window rolled down, Gu Mocheng did not ask Xu Qingqing where to go. Xu Qingqing asked Gu Mocheng, "where is Xiao Yan at this time?" Gu Mocheng is shocked. He doesn''t ask Xu Qingqing what to do with Xiao Yan. He said Xiao Yan would go to several ces. Xu Qingqing said thank you and stepped on the elerator to leave home. There are many entertainment clubs in xiaoyankai. He likes to y in his own club until midnight. The club is bustling. He lives alone when hees back to the hotel. It''s very cold. Xu Qingqing is lucky. He goes to the gate of a club and says to the people at the gate, look for Xiao Yan. She didn''t give her name. They led Xu Qingqing in. Before Xu Qingqing came, Xiao Yan arranged for people to wait for Xu Qingqing at the gate of his conference. Xu Qingqing''s photos have been sent to his subordinates and let them all remember. This is Xiao Yan''s wife. Xu Qingqing went in unhindered. She thought that since Xiao Yan knew he wasing, the people around him would clean up. She opened the door and saw Xiao Yan holding two women talking. He looked at her and smiled at her. Xu Qingqing went in and took a seat farthest from them. She didn''t open her mouth and stayed quietly listening to Xiao Yan flirting with the woman. Xiao Yan deliberately didn''t let the women around him leave. He wanted to see Xu Qingqing''s reaction. Xu Qingqing''s impropriety made his y impossible. He went down to the people around him, leaving Xu Qingqing in the box. "Come here." Said Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing looked at him and smiled. He said lightly, "I promise you the deal." "Well?" Xiao Yan is surprised at Xu Qingqing''s decision. He thinks she should think about it for at least another half month. "Miss Xu, how can we talk when we are so far away from me?" Xiao Yan did not return to Xu Qingqing, he said with a smile. Xu Qingqing took a look at him and sat up beside him. is close to Xiao Yan, and smells of tobo and perfume from women. , who is soaking in a woman''s arms all day, how could he have no perfume? Her eyes fell on Xiao Yan''s long and thin fingers. His hands touched hundreds of women, and Xu Qingqing regretted it. Although she and Xiao Yan agreed to divorce, if he yed with women all day, she married her husband is not married. "A little." Said Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan turns to look at her. The light in the box is dimmed. Xu Qingqing is wearing a off shoulder dress. Xiao Yan has good eyesight. When he sees her white neck, he thinks of her after taking off her clothes. "Don''t touch me after you get married." Xiao Yan smiled, "Miss Xu, I want to sleep when I marry you." "If you don''t let me sleep, you''d better not get married." Xiao Yan will "sleep you" two words sleep naturally, listen to Xu Qingqing ear root red. Fortunately, the box is dark and Xiao Yan can''t see it. "During my marriage with you, my body is absolutely loyal to you." Xiao Yan said in a low voice. He put away his smile and looked at Xu Qingqing carefully. He doesn''t like to joke about marriage. It''s a pre marriage thing. After marriage, he doesn''t like anyone cheating. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan''s serious appearance and is stunned. Such a man is more beautiful than a smiley face. Xiao Yan was serious for half a minute. He raised his mouth and smiled again. "Satisfied?" "But I have a condition, too." "What?" Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan with another smile and asks. "Seven times a week?""What?" Xu Qingqing didn''t understand, she asked. Xiao Yan''s body leans towards Xu Qingqing''s side, his nose is close to her neck, smelling the fragrance of her body. Xu Qingqing sprayed a faint perfume and let Xiao Yan get lost in it. "You say that?" He said softly in a low voice by Xu Qingqing''s ear. "Sleep you seven times a week." Xu Qingqing is not a 17-8-year-old girl who ys with pure love. When she came, she knew that she was married to Xiao Yan, and her husband and wife could not escape the obligation they should perform, and she and Xiao Yan did not sleep. Xiao just promised her loyalty in marriage, and she couldn''t find a reason to refuse. Only, no man can be as explicit as Xiao Yan. Go to sleep every day, seven times a week. "You make me loyal. I''m not happy all over. It''s up to you, the wife, to put out the fire." Xiao Yan said with a smile. He said, reaching for Xu Qingqing in his arms. His kissing skill is superb. Xu Qingqing has learned it. After a while, Xu Qingqing felt her skirt slip over her shoulder. "Lord Xiao." Xu Qingqing pushes away Xiao Yan and stands up from the sofa. She smiled and held out her hand in front of Xiao Yan. "Happy cooperation." Xiao Yan stood up to hold Xu Qingqing''s hand. Xu Qingqing takes back his hand, but doesn''t give him a chance to hold her hand. "Lord Xiao, I don''t need a wedding. It''s easier to get a certificate. " "I''ll see you tomorrow at 8:30." Said, Xu Qingqing turned to the door. Xiao Yan looked at Xu Qingqing''s back and said with a smile, "Miss Xu, my belt has been untied. Are you going?" Xu Qingqing stops, turns his head slightly and looks at Xiao Yan. "Xiao Ye, I''m not your wife tonight." "Is it?" While Xu Qingqing was talking, Xiao Yan came to her side. "If youe to the door, you should know that we have be one since tonight." "There''s no difference between going to bed early and going to bedte." Xiao Yan smiled at Xu Qingqing''s beautiful eyes and said, "or, you think someone wille here tonight to stop you and me from getting the certificate." This words listen to Xu Qingqing heart bottom a pain, the smile on the face light down. She heard Xiao Yan say again, "Whoever bullies you in the future will not be able to get along with me." Chapter 484 "You have to cover me, too." Xu Qingqing thought Xiao Yan was just saying that. When she got to the back, she knew that Xiao Yan did what he said. When he married him, he couldn''t see anyone making her feel bad. "Happy cooperation, my wife." After Xiao Yan said this, his lips kissed. Xu Qingqing didn''t push him away any more. Two people talked about it. What''s her affectation. Xiao Yan guarantees her loyalty in marriage. At least when she and her husband are married, Xiao Yan will not cheat on women. This guarantee doesn''t know whether he can do it? But he said at least. Xu Qingqing didn''t look back at her home. She lost her life to Xiao Yan in the bar that night, and she had an indistinct rtionship with Xiao Yan. Su an is watching TV in the living room, waiting for Xu Qingqing toe back. When she waited until eight o''clock, she still didn''t see Xu Qingqing go home. Su''an was worried. Gu Mocheng came down from upstairs and saw that su''an was still watching TV. At this point, she either apanies the children or reviews her lessons in the study. "She won''t be back tonight." Su an an turns to look at Gu Mocheng whoes to him. "Where has she gone?" "Ann, Xiao Yan is not as bad as you think." Gu Mo bes Xiao Yan to speak well. Su An''an is stunned. She responds, "she went to find Xiao Yan." Xiao Yan, the big lecher, sister Qingqing didn''t catch herself in the past. "Well." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. "Why don''t you stop her? It''s terrible. " Su An''an said and wanted to call Xu Qingqing. Just now she called. Xu Qingqing''s cell phone was not answered. "Ann." "Since Xu Qingqing took the initiative to find Xiao Yan, she must have thought about the ending." Gu Mocheng reminds me. As the future leader of Xu family, Xu Qingqing''s words and deeds are all cultivated by the old man. Xu''s marriage with Xiao''s is abination of strength and strength. Xu Qingqing is a girl. She will be in charge of Xu''s family in the future and will be excluded by others. She is looking for Xiao Yan for herself and Xu. For Xiao Yan, on the one hand, he is interested in Xu Qingqing, on the other hand, Xu Qingqing is the best choice for his wife. "They all think about it." Said Gu Mocheng lightly. Su''an doesn''t know what Gu Mocheng means. Have you thought about it? What do you want? Seeing su''an''s eyes full of doubts, Gu Mocheng holds su''an''s hand. "Xiao Yan will note in disorder after marriage." Just because Xiao Yan was an infatuated and affectionate person. Gu''s words inexplicably convinced suan''an. "Husband, Xiao Yan really can''t bully sister Qingqing?" Asked Suan. "Your grandfather is not afraid, let alone you." Gu Mocheng said with a smile that Xiao Yan''s impression on people is so bad that it''s hard for them to change their impression on him all of a sudden. Gu Mocheng''s words reassure su''an. She doesn''t believe in Xiao Yan, she believes in Gu Mocheng. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are efficient people. The two of them got the license smoothly. When the Civil Affairs Bureau opened, they were the first to go in. Seeing the first two of them show up, people from the Civil Affairs Bureau tease them about their love. Because of love, so wait at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s not that they love each other, but Xiao Yan wants to do things before the old man knows that he and Xu Qingqing get the marriage certificate. He didn''t want to be controlled by old Xiao for the second time. The red book is in hand. Xiao Yan looks at it again and again. He doesn''t think it''s handsome enough. If it wasn''t for a limited time, he would have to take a hundred photos and choose the best one to paste. Listening to Xiao Yan saying that he is so handsome and so ugly, Xu Qingqing despises his narcissism. If you don''t get a card, you''ll get up early in the morning and pick out clothes in the wardrobe. Said to shoot more handsome than Gu Mocheng. After receiving the certificate, Xiao Yan takes Xu Qingqing to Gu''s home and shows off their marriage certificate to Gu Mocheng and his wife. Gu Mocheng seldom has a rest at home. He is sleeping in the arms of su''an and is awakened by Uncle Chen. Chen Shu said that Mr. Xiao came and was waiting for them downstairs in the hall. Gu Mocheng wonder what Xiao Yan came here to do in the morning? Xu is gone. He should go to Jingcheng if he wants to bring his family home. Gu didn''t want to go down to see Xiao Yan. Uncle Chen said that if he and his wife didn''t go down, Mr. Xiao said he woulde up and lift the quilt. Xiao Yan is absolutely right. Gu Mocheng and su''an can only get up. They go downstairs in ck. Their calm faces are in contrast to Xiao Yan, whoughs like flowers downstairs. "Gu Mocheng, take out your marriage certificate." Cried Xiao Yan. Su An''an sees Xu Qingqing sitting beside Xiao Yan and drinking tea gracefully. Gu Mocheng is right. Sister Qingqing is really with Xiao Yan."Sister Qingqing." Su An''an went downstairs first and said to Xu Qingqing. "Ann." Xu Qingqing smiles. "Suan, what''s your marriage certificate?" Seeing Gu Mocheng ignoring himself, Xiao Yan asked again to su''an. "Take it out andpare it to see who''s good at it." Listening to Xiao Yan''s words, Su an turns to see that he has the red book in his hand. Marriage certificate? Su An''an looks down to Gu Mocheng, who quickly grabs Xiao Yan''s marriage certificate. Seeing Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing on the card, Su An''an was stunned. Xiao Yan smiled brilliantly, while Xu Qingqing still smiled elegantly. "You two married?" Asked Suan in surprise. How? "When was it done?" "Just now." Xu Qing took Suan''s words in a quiet voice. "Sister Qingqing, are you really married to him?" Suan can''t believe it. It''s too fast. Last night, Xu Qingqing left his home to find Xiao Yan. The two of them got married. "Yes." Xiao Yan replied. "Suan, let''s shoot better than you." Xiao Yan then asked. Su An''an sat beside Xu Qingqing and asked, "sister Qingqing, do you know about the matter of getting the license, Grandpa? I''ll call himter Xu Qingqing returns to the road. So Xu doesn''t know. "Sister Qingqing, you are too fast." "Just a card." Xu Qingqing said lightly. She always pays attention to efficiency when she does things. Xiao Yan mentions marriage. Her father also has this idea, and she is short of a marriage partner. I have slept with Xiao Yan, I feel OK. "Gu Mocheng,e and have a look." Xiao Yan got up and showed off with his marriage certificate. "It''s a good shot." He said, holding the marriage certificate and kissing several times. "I think so, too." "Since then, I have a wife." Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan andcently talks to himself. He looks at Xiao Yan coldly. Xiao Yan is happy. He sits on the sofa and hugs Xu Qingqing and asks Su an for a marriage license. The marriage certificate is notpared with him, he will not leave. Su An''an looks at Xiao Yan holding two marriage certificates andpares them. Until now, she has not fully epted Xu Qingqing''s and Xiao Yan''s application. Su ruocheu and Huosheng got the certificate naturally. Chapter 485 Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing have known each other for only a long time. Getting married feels like a joke to her. These two people won''t pass a month, divorce again! Xiao Yan does things ording to his heart, regardless of other people''s opinions. Afterparing the two marriage licenses, he said definitely, "it''s really a beautiful picture I took with Qingqing." "Yes, my wife." Xiao Yan asked Xu Qingqing with a smile. A few days ago, after Xu Qingqing''s blind date was destroyed by Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan''s "wife" became more and more fluent. Xu Qingqing is toozy to correct, and there is nothing to change. She and Xiao Yan are already husband and wife. "Well." Xu Qingqing replied. "Ha ha." Xiao Yan is happy. He married a wife who is very interesting. "I''m hungry." Xu Qingqing put the boiled water in her hand on the tea table, stood up and walked to the dining room. Halfway through, she turned to look at the three people sitting on the sofa. "Are you three not hungry?" She and Xiao Yan sleptte and rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their license. Gu Mocheng and su''an just got up. Xu Qingqing said that Xiao Yan was the first one to stand up and say, "wife, I''m hungry." At the dinner table, Xiao Yan suddenly thought of something. He stopped eating and looked at Gu Mocheng and Su An''an with a sly smile. "You two seem to have forgotten one thing." Gu Mocheng looks up at him and continues to eat breakfast. Su''an is toozy to talk to him. Xu Qingqing doesn''t even look at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan smiled and said three words. "Little uncle." What''s the name? "What aunt?" Asked Suan. Xu Qingqing looks up and sees Xiao Yan''s smile. She understands what he means. She and Xiao Yan are married. She is Su an''s aunt. ording to their generations, Gu Mocheng and Su an have to call Xiao Yan "little uncle". Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan andughs happily. How does she feel that Xiao Yan wants to get married with him and try to surpass Gu Mocheng in terms of seniority. "Little uncle?" Gu Mocheng put down his chopsticks and threatened, "Xiao Yan, do you have itchy skin?" "Mocheng, I''m your little uncle indeed." Xiao Yan''s mood is particrly good today. "Wife, I''m their little uncle, right? ¡± Xu Qingqing chuckles at the corner of her mouth. She looks at Gu Mocheng, who is cold, and follows Xiao Yan''s words and says, "yes." "I''m Ann''s little aunt, and you are her little uncle naturally." Su An''an has understood. She suddenly finds that Xu Qingqing is a rtive. Before, Xu Qingqing hated Xiao Yan, which would lead them to get married with a license. Xu Qingqing preferred Xiao Yan. Later, the two of them joined forces. In Ningcheng and Jingcheng, they could definitely walk horizontally. One is in charge of the Xu family, the other is in the underworld. Who dares to bully them. "Do you understand?" Xiao Yan said to Gu Mocheng with a smile, "hurry up, call my uncle to listen." Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan with light scraps, his face sinks down, when his words are whispering. "Xiao Yan, it''s time for the Xiao family to find you." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice. The smile on Xiao Yan''s face disappeared. He leaned back in his chair and saidzily, "you can find it." "I''ve got the card!" Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan. She feels that when Gu Mocheng mentions the Xiao family, Xiao Yan''s face is not only full of smile, but also full of cold in his eyes. Is Xiao Yan estranged from his parents? Think again, Xiao Yan has been surrounded by women for many years. If a man''s heart is not his nature, or he will encounter great changes. Xu Qingqing has been immersed in shopping malls for many years, but he still has the ability to see people. She is inclined to thetter for her romantic reasons. As Gu Mocheng said, Xiao''s phone call came from Xiao Yan just after breakfast. It was father Xiao who called in person. Xiao Yan heard the voice at that end, and his whole face sank suddenly. He replied with a cool voice, "yes!" "Just got it." He said, stood up and walked aside to answer the phone. I don''t know what that head is talking about. Xiao Yan''s mouth is full of sarcastic smile. "All the leaders are in charge of it. Can you still leave?" "We both slept, and she may have your baby grandson in her stomach." "You should be d that I''m looking for Xu''s daughter-inw. I didn''t bring you a beggar to be your daughter-inw." Xu Qingqing frowned at these words, Xiao Yan with a smiley face, seldom heard him use sharp tone to say to another person . Xiao Yan said a few more words and ended the call. He came back and said to Gu, "old man, I have to go back.""Well." Gu Mocheng nodded in response. Xu Qingqing stood up. She wiped the corner of her mouth with a paper towel and said to Xiao Yan, "let''s go." Xiao Yan looks at Xu Qingqing and his voice drops, "you are waiting for me here." "Xiao family, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not." He didn''t want the old man to interfere in his affairs. It''s impossible for the old man to step in. "Together." Xu Qingqing said, "the ugly daughter-inw always wants to see her father-inw." "Say yes, I will cover you." Xu Qingqing finished this sentence and turned to go to Gu''s gate. Xiao Yan is stunned. He is always arrogant and his protector. Hearing Xu Qingqing''s words, he smiled at Gu Mocheng and su''an and said, "let''s go first." "I''ll invite my niece and her son-inw to dinnerter." The first sentence is serious, and the second one wants Gu Mocheng to beat him. Su An''an watched Xiao Yan follow Xu Qingqing and heard Xiao Yan say to Xu Qingqing. "My wife, what we got is a lie to the old man. If he beats me, you have to stop him for me. " "Well." "Don''t worry, if the old man doesn''t like you, I won''t abandon you and divorce you." "Wife, slow down." Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing gradually walked away, and Su an, sitting in the restaurant, could not hear their conversation. Gu Mocheng reaches out and holds su''an''s hand. "An''an, nothing will happen." Su an shakes her head. She is not worried about Xu Qingqing. In getting along with Xu Qingqing, Su an knows that she is not a bully. Xiao Yan, who always bullies others, can''t be bullied by others. "All of a sudden, I thought they were a good match." Xu Qingqing follows Xiao Yan back to Xiao''s house, which ranks second in Ningcheng. Both ck and white of the Xiao family have gone. On the strength and influence, they should not be inferior to the Gu family. In fact, Gu''s family has been pressing the Xiao''s. Xiao Yan seldom came back. As soon as he came back, he gave a hug to the servant who opened the door to his family, boasting that they were beautiful. Xiao Yan, old and young, eats everything. If he doesn''t flirt with servants, Xu Qingqing will be surprised. "Auntie, I''m married. This is my wife. " Xiao Yan introduces Xu Qingqing to the servant. The servants of the Xiao family saw Xu Qingqing smiling behind Xiao Yan and took Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing in. Xiao''s father is waiting for Xiao Yan, and so is Mrs. Xiao. Chapter 486 They thought that only Xiao Yan wasing back. When they saw Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing together, they were stunned. Xu family has outstanding ability and elegance. Her reputation is not only spread in Jingcheng, but also known in Ningcheng. It is also said that Miss Xu is envious and vicious. She destroys other people''s feelings for her own selfish desire. More people say that Miss Xu is just the adopted daughter of the Xu family, not a big girl. Xiao father wants to scold Xiao Yan. When he sees Xu Qingqing smiling, he is stuck in his throat. Xu Qingqing enters the door and says hello with a smile. "Dad, mom, this is Xu Qingqing. Hello." She is graceful and generous. She has no stage fright in the face of her father and Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Xiao is eager to marry Xiao Yan. Knowing that he suddenly got a license to marry, she thinks she heard it wrong. She is waiting for Xiao Yan in the hall, not questioning Xiao Yan. Why did she get the certificate without telling her? She can''t wait to see what kind of person Xu Qingqing is? There are many rumors about Xu Qingqing. She is the adopted daughter of Xu family. After Xu Lao recognized Su an and Su ruocheu, he did not deprive Xu Qingqing of his inheritance right to Xu family. But many people are still saying that Xu Qingqing will be driven out of the Xu family by Xu Lao. Xu family, Xu old left to Su An''an or Su ruocheu. Mrs. Xiao is not keen on fighting for power and profit. She just wants her son to have a good life. Now at the sight of the beautiful and elegant Xu Qingqing standing in front of her, Mrs. Xiao is more and more satisfied. "Mom, my wife is beautiful." Xiao Yan ignores his father''s ugly face. He takes Xu Qingqing''s hand and sits beside Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Shaw nodded, and she asked, "well, that''s good." "Miss Xu, do you know about getting married without permission?" Father Xiao asked aloud. When Xu Qingqing came in, he saw that Xiao Fu had a problem with her. "Yes." Xu Qingqing replied with a smile, "Dad, I need you to work harder for the marriage behind Xiao Yan and me." Xiao Fu didn''t agree with Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan very much. He didn''t say what he objected to and was blocked back by Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing even mentioned the wedding in front of Xiao''s father and asked him to handle it. Xiao Fu sinks his face. He looks at Xu Qingqing coldly. Xu Qingqing has no fear. He still looks back at Xiao Fu with a smile. Father Xiao is in charge of the Xiao family and holds half of the underworld forces in Ningcheng. Xu Qingqing is not afraid of him! Also, Xu Lao carefully cultivated people, how can it be bad? But is Xu Qingqing a adopted daughter? Xiao Yan married her and was still under pressure from Gu Mocheng. "Come here." Xiao Fu dare not speak against Xu Qingqing in front of him, he said to Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing is not an ordinary person. Xiao Yan smiled and left with his father. Xiao Yan and Xiao Fu don''t know what they said. They both look bad when theye out. Mrs. Xiao is not surprised. Neither father nor son gives a good face to the old man. She helped her son and told Xiao''s father many times. Xiao''s family is safe. It''s not interesting to fight for the position of the eldest brother. What does Xiao Fu want to mention in Xiao Yan''s ear again and again? How about family? He is better than Gu Mocheng. Mrs. Xiao didn''t give her father a good face. She waited for Xiao Yan toe out and take Xu Qingqing back to her building for dinner. Atst, Xiao Yan found out, took care of herself, and married her a daughter-inw. Mrs. Xiao could not wait to go to worship Buddha and thank the Buddha for his gift. Her daughter-inw is very beautiful. She is also su an''s sister-inw. Next time Guoma shows off her daughter-inw, she can also show off. Xu Qingqing is a man who knows how to advance and retreat. No matter how he behaves or how he talks, he is in Mrs. Xiao''s eyes. My daughter-inw here is more satisfied with Mrs. Xiao. In Gu Mocheng, she married su''an. For a while, Mrs. Xiao found Xiao Yan a girl who was innocent and just turned 20. I think my son will like this. In Mrs. Xiao''s heart, she prefers Xu Qingqing''s. A wise woman can control her son. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing leave Xiao''s home after lunch. Xu Qingqing thought that since the two of them were married, it was impossible for her to stay at home all the time. She asked Xiao Yan where she would live in the future? Xiao Yan thinks about it, Xiao family? No, go back to Xiao''s house. If he doesn''t like the old man, he takes out his gun and kills him. That''s terrible. Club? The ce of miasma is not suitable for people to sleep. In addition, he cultivated himself, and Xu Qingqing signed an agreement, marriage is not disorderly. It''s the goo hotel. "Hotel." Said Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing looks at him strangely. "Hotel?" "Thest suite you slept in?" "Well, the hotel saves money and doesn''t have to clean itself." Xiao Yan replied."You don''t have a house in Ningcheng?" Xiao''s family is powerful. Xiao Yankai''s entertainment ces are all over Ningcheng. How could he not have his own house. "No." Xiao Yan replied, "the house price of Ningcheng is very high by Gu Mocheng. I can''t afford it." He deliberately joked. Xu Qingqing nced at him and took out his cell phone to call his assistant. "Buy me a three bedroom house in Ningcheng." "Closer to the central square." Xu Qingqing thinks that Xu''s branch is near the central square, so it''s more convenient for her to go to work. The highest prices are near the central square. Xiao Yan listened to Xu Qingqing''s phone call, and he really found himself a rich man. No matter how much money Xu has, Xu Qingqing is Xu''s vice president. Her monthly ie is enough for their living expenses. It was always he who paid for women''s money. For the first time, women paid for his house. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are settled. Xu Lao receives Xu Qingqing''s call, saying that she and Xiao Yan are getting married to get a license. Xu Laoqi is strange. When he left Ningcheng, Xu Qingqing didn''t want to. He is afraid of Xu Qingqing''s grievance, "Qingqing, I mean you don''t have to think about it." "I volunteered." Said Xu Qingqing. She thought about it very well. She married Xiao Yan. For her, she had nothing to lose except love. "All right." Xu said, "when you take over the next Xu family, I''m relieved to have him by your side." Xu Qingqing is not only a daughter, but also a adopted daughter. It must be very difficult for her to get the position of power of Xu family in the future. Xu Qingqing bought the house, the next day the assistant was done, she and Xiao Yan moved in. Su An''an went to see it. The house was well decorated. Later, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan bought the furniture one by one. Looking at the empty house, Xiao Yan means to buy a bed first, and other things are not important. Su An''an despises Xiao Yan, a big lecher who has nothing but a bed. Xu Qingqing agreed with Xiao Yan that she was not used to sleep on the floor without bed. She can choose furniture slowly or ask assistant for help. In Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing''s body, Su an feels what is called Fu sing and Fu follow. Their marriage is yful and serious. Looking at the simple house, Xiao Yan felt for the first time that a ce gave him a sense of home. Chapter 487 Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing formed a family and lived together. Before Xiao Yan''s life, he spent most of his time in the club, holding a beauty in his arms and a ss of red wine in his hand. When he is back to normal and calm after his colorful life, he can''t get used to it at first. During the day, he went to the new club for a drink of red wine and listened to his subordinates'' report of the recent movement in Ningcheng. He was empty in his arms and always felt uneasy. As a subordinate, I know Xiao Yan''s habits very well. Xiao Yan is notfortable all over. In order to make Xiao Yan happy, he immediately looks for two beautiful young girls. The beauty sat beside Xiao Yan and fell into Xiao Yan''s arms. Xiao Yan understood that something was wrong with him. He is used to the life of beauty embracing each other. It is not so easy to be a good gentleman. is smelling the beauty of the perfume on the beautiful woman. Xiao Yan has changed her normal life and pulled the woman in her arms away. "Take it out." If Xiao Yan is strange to his subordinates, he would like them to send more girls to serve him and bring him tea and water. This meeting, said Mr. Xiao, take it out? Did he hear me wrong? "Get out." He promised Xu Qingqing that he would never cheat during his marriage. He hates it the most. The women around him were taken away, and Xiao Yan felt that his ears were clean, and the time was really hard. For the first time in many years, there was no woman around him, the room was not full of noisy music, the curtains were opened, the light prated into his face, making him feel warm andfortable. For how long, he hasn''t been alone. For how long, he was so bored that he sat alone by the window to bask in the sun. For the first time, he feltfortable in the sun. Xiao Yan fell on the beauty''s couch and slept until 4 p.m. His men just came in. Xiao Yan saw the time on his watch and stood up from his chair. "Take me home. My wife is off work." Xu Qingqing didn''t have Xiao Yan''s free time. After Xu and Gu built the Anxin building, Xu Qingqing aimed directly at Ningcheng. In Ningcheng, she wants to participate in all the profitable projects. It is not easy to snatch a piece of meat from the five families in Ningcheng. After thepletion of Anxin building, Xu family has benefited a lot. Xu Qingqing ns to build arge amusement park in Ningcheng when the benefits are considerable. Land. She''s talking to the government. For the amusement park, Xu Qingqing is busy for more than five. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yan''s phone call, she forgot to work. "Wife, I''m hungry." Xiao Yan is on the phone,ining about Xu Qingqing. After Xiao Yan said, Xu Qingqing realized that he was hungry. She hurried underground from Xu''s branch office to her three minute stay. Proximity and good location are the most important factors in her choice of house. Xiao Yan, it''s no use calling Xu Qingqing back. She can''t cook. When Xu Qingqing arrived at Xu''s house, he did not enter the kitchen. Xu has a high academic requirement for Xu Qingqing, but he is never allowed to touch the kitchen and housework. He thinks girls have to be rich. Xu family has money. Xu Qingqing doesn''t need to make his own food at that time orter. He wants to support Xu Qingqing like this. One day, Xu Qingqing likes a poor boy. She can''t live with others, and naturally gives up her feelings. Xiao Yan has long forgotten what cooking is all about. He cooked for a woman a long time ago. When he''s the boss, he just needs to open his mouth. No one can cook. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan look at each other. Xu Qingqing asks Xiao Yan, "go out and eat." Xiao Yan hugs Xu Qingqing and refuses to go out. He held Xu Qingqing in his arms for a day. He didn''t want to go out to eat. "My legs are soft and I don''t want to go out." "Or take out?" Xu Qingqing proposed again. Xiao Yan thinks that it will take half an hour for a takeout to arrive home. Half an hour, enough for him to wipe the Xu Qingqing in his arms. "Good." Xiao Yan leans on the sofa and watches Xu Qingqing call the hotel. Xu Qingqing''s mouth is the same as Xiao Yan''s. It''s a five-star hotel to order a takeout. "Wife." After Xu Qingqing made a phone call, Xiao Yan called out with a smile. His smile makes Xu Qingqing frown. The man smiles too much. He doesn''t know how many secrets are hidden behind a smiling face. If Xiao Yan was just a lecher, he would not be able to control half of the underworld in Ningcheng, and he would be brother to Gu Mocheng. "Why!" "Come here!" Xiao Yan said, "talk to me." Xu Qingqing passes by warily. When shees to Xiao Yan, she is dragged into her arms by Xiao Yan.His hand stretched out in Xu Qingqing''s dress, and Xu Qingqing knew that the ruffian just said he couldn''t go out to eat, just wanted to do it. "Speak as you speak, and do what you do." Xu Qingqing said in an angry voice. "Be you!" Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan''s smile. No matter how good she is, she will be ruined here. Just now, he doesn''t mean that his legs are soft. Where can thise from! Twenty minutes after the delivery, Xiao Yan was rushed to the door by the noisy doorbell. He simply cleaned up, with a calm face, and went to open the door. Take out brother smiled and just handed over the take out box. Seeing Xiao Yan''s ck face, he immediately turned around and left after receiving the money. Xu Qingqing sat up on the sofa and smiled at Xiao Yan''s dissatisfied face. "Go, get the tissue from the room." Xu Qingqing is used to calling people, no matter the man in front of her is Lord Xiao. Lord Xiao put the takeout on the tea table and obediently turned around to marry the room to take things. A take out, two people around the tea table eat very fragrant. Xu Qingqing is thinking when eating. He has to buy a dining table. He can''t always sit on the sofa and eat takeout. It''s OK to take out a meal. After the third and fourth meal, Xiao Yan is tired. Xu Qingqing also dislikes that the dishes are not light enough and too greasy to affect her body shape. On the fifth day, the two men ran to their homes to eat. The food at home is very suitable for the two of them. After a meal, Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing are addicted to it. Xiao Yan wants to bring Xu Qingqing to eat every day. He and Xu Qingqing are elders. Can Gu Mocheng and Su an, who are younger, dare to drive them away? Xu Qingqing has a better vision than Xiao Yanyuan. She thinks it''s time to poach the chef. It''s too tiring to run around and scratch the rice. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing''s cooperation was unexpected in su''an. She began to worry about Xu Qingqing being bullied by Xiao Yan. Now it seems that Xiao Yan''s mind is getting worse and worse after he and Xu Qingqing. Two people rub rice don''t say, go to look for the chef of Gu''s family before leaving, want to dig the chef away. The chef has been working at home for many years and is used to working at home. So, when Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan dug his corner, the chef talked with Gu Mocheng about it. "To prevent fire and theft, we have to protect our family." "I''m sorry," said Suan. Chapter 488 "It''s too much for them toe and eat and try to poach our cook!" Said Suan angrily. Before that, she hated Xiao Yan very much. She wanted to write that Xiao Yan could not enter on the gate of her family. Now, she has to change. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan can''t go in. "Husband, don''t let theme home to eat." Said Suan. Gu Mocheng smiled and hugged su''an to his arms. "OK." "Are you relieved now?" Gu asked suan''an again. Su An''an shook his head. "I was wrong before. I was afraid that sister Qingqing and Xiao Yan would be wronged together." "It''s a big mistake." Xiao Yan is not easy to provoke, but Xu Qingqing is more ruthless. The dinner of Gu''s family, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan can''t get there. They continue to eat takeout, which makes Xu Qingqing tired. After she and Xiao Yan went back to Jingcheng, she directly brought back the chef of Xu''s family. After bringing the chef of Xu''s family, he found that the house he bought was too small. Xu Qingqing bought the downstairs suite and found a servant by the way. When Xu Qingqing spent a lot of money, he didn''t even blink his eyes. Xiao Yan feels that Xu Qingqing has the right thigh. This is a wife who can make money. He has to watch her closely. He can''t let her run away. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing go back to Jingcheng for the wedding. One is Xu''s Qianjin, the other is Xiao''s eldest son. They can''t get the card and finish it. There is no way for Xiao Fu not to agree with their marriage. On the one hand, he is getting more and more confused with Xiao Yan. On the other hand, Xu Qingqing can''t do housework except as a foster daughter. He is not picky about other things. The intelligent woman is Xiao Yan''s best helper. As a man, Xiao Yan took the initiative to apany Xu Qingqing to the Xu family in Jingcheng, and talked with the old man about the wedding arrangements, as well as gifts and other things. After Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan left, Gu Mocheng was very clean. At the beginning of September, Su ruocheu and Huosheng called back and said they wanted to y in other countries. They are in a ce to rx travel, the heart is fascinated by the beautiful scenery outside. Su ruocheu, who has been locked up in the Su family for many years, doesn''t want to go back to Yucheng like this. If she doesn''t meet Huo Sheng and is not locked in the top floor of Suhua''s house, she may study abroad and go back to Suhua''s house to take over the mess of Suhua. Now, to make up for herck, Huo Sheng apanies her around. When two people are together, they love each other more than when they are in Yucheng. Away from the upset things, their happiness has just begun. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan go to Jingcheng, stay there and apany the old man. They don''te back so soon. Xu called to let su''an and Gu Mocheng go. Su''an is going to school these two days, so she can''t go. She discussed with Gu Mocheng that they would take the children out for a look this winter vacation. Suan did not go back to school for a long time and stayed at home for more than a year. When two childrene out of her stomach, they willugh and turn over. Su an can''t help but feel that time is passing quickly. Her first day back to school seemed nervous. When she went out in the morning, the children seemed to know that she was going to leave and wake up early. The baby''s ration just changed from breast milk to milk powder. After su''an fed them, she waved at them when she left. They thought that Suan yed with themselves andughed happily, waiting for Suan to close the door, realize it and cry. Through the door panel, su''an heard the crying of the children. She was heartless and left her home. The older the children are, the more dependent they are on her, but their forgetfulness is fast. When Suan walked out of the house, the children could not be heard crying from the window. The first day I went to school, was sent by Gu Mocheng. When the car stopped, su''an looked at the busy school gate, took a breath and smiled. Gu Mocheng has been paying attention to suan''an. He hasn''te back to ss for a long time, knowing that she will be nervous. "Ann." When su''an got off, Gu said. "I''ll pick you up in the evening." "Let''s eat out and go back." They spend most of their time at home eating with the children. Today is the first day of school in suan''an. Gu Mocheng wants to rx her mood. "Good." Said Suan. She had just tried to close the door when she remembered that she had not done one thing. Suan returned to the car, closed the door and kissed Gu Mocheng on the cheek. "Honey, I''m leaving." Gu Mocheng watched the little girl open the door again and leave. He pushed down the window and looked at su''an''s back. His eyes were full of doting smile. When seeing Suan go far away, Gu Mocheng takes back his sight. He doesn''t intend to catch a glimpse of people not far away.Too long time to meet Suya, so that Gu Mocheng took the woman out of her mind. Su Ya''s eyes are obviously on his side. When she sees Gu Mocheng looking at herself, she doesn''t run away in a hurry, but smiles friendly to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng directly rolled up the window, and Suya''s transformation was amazing. A girl who pretends to be tender andpassionate doesn''t fall down in the event of a small birth and being abandoned by Mu Jinyu. Instead, she changes her usual style and advances. This kind of change makes Gu Mocheng have to keep an eye on her. It is easy to change, but hard to change. Fortunately, su''an reviewed her lessons before returning to school. There were few courses arranged at the beginning of the school. What the teacher said was not very difficult. She was able to keep up with the progress. After going home, think about it more, she can make it through. After ss, when it''s time to have lunch, su''an ns to go outside the school and have some. In the hallway of the ssroom, su''an meets with joy. Seeing the people around shenghuanhuan, Suan turned around and wanted to go. "Ann." Sheng Huanhuan sees her and steps up quickly. Shees to suan''an and holds her hand. "I heard from Ziming that you areing back to ss today." "Do you still adapt?" Sheng Huan smiles and cares about su''an. Su''an nods, "OK." "An''an, let''s have a meal together when Hui Ziminges here." Said Sheng Huanhuan. Su An''an looks at Su Ya behind Yan Sheng and Huan Huan. She and Su ya all know about the festival. Is Sheng Huanhuan intentional or is she really kind enough to reconcile herself with Suya. Sheng Huanhuan also noticed su''an''s vision of seeing Su ya, "Ya Ya, she..." Hearing their conversation, Suya said to Sheng Huanhuan, "Huanhuan, I have something to do. Let''s go first." As she spoke, Suya turned away. Sheng Huanhuan looks at su''an''s face and doesn''t stop her. "Ann, I''m sorry," she said to Suan apologetically "I know your rtionship is not good." Said Sheng Huanhuan. Chapter 489 "She and I are friends. We can''t leave her behind." Sheng Huanhuan is concerned about Su ya, a friend. Su''an heard it. She replied, "I can do it alone. You don''t have to apany me." "That won''t work." Sheng Huanhuan hugs Su an''s hand. "I''ll leave you behind. Both Zi Ming and ER Shu will be angry with me." When Sheng Huanhuan said that, Gu Ziming ran from the direction Suya left. "Ah, suan''an, you''ve been released by the second uncle." "I thought the second uncle didn''t want you toe out to study and let you look after your wife at home." Gu Ziming makes fun of su''an. There is Gu Mocheng present, and Gu Ziming''s convergence points make su''an safe. Without Gu Mocheng, Gu Ziming would not regard su''an as his elder. Suan is one year younger than him. "Little aunt." Su an reminds Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming smiles. He looks at su''an, but doesn''t cry. When so many people call Su an "little Auntie" in front of him, his ssmates and friends will surelyugh him off. "Your second uncle wille to see me after work." Said Suan. When ites to Gu Mocheng, Gu Ziming''s smile fades. "Well, you won." I knew to threaten him with uncle. If he doesn''t listen, Suan moves out to see the olddy. Sheng Huanhuan inserts the words of su''an and Gu Ziming in time, "Ziming, where shall we eat?" "Take your little aunt to the school canteen for dinner." Gu Ziming said, and he asked Sheng Huanhuan, "won''t Su Ya join us?" After mentioning Suya, Gu Ziming looks at su''an in front of his eyes. "Little auntie, the past is over." Gu Ziming said for Suya, "Suya is different now." "She''s better than she used to be." Su Anan wondered how Su Ya had changed her ways, not only making friends with Sheng Huanhuan, but also drawing Gu Ziming in. She looked at the smiling Gu Ziming again, and he was also right. Gu Ziming was a man with few roots and never looked at the appearance of people. Anyway, she doesn''t believe that Suya is better. Compared with Su Zihan, su''an hates Su Ya even more. A girl is willing to rob someone''s husband in the name of love. Such Suya, no matter how she changes, she will not really know where she is wrong. "You like to be with her. I don''t think she''s going to look good. " Seduce her husband. It''s not easy. "Let''s go." Said Suan. She follows Sheng Huanhuan to the front, and Gu Ziming follows them. If Gu Ziming doesn''t show up, su''an won''t have lunch with Sheng Huanhuan. Although Sheng Huanhuan is Gu Ziming''s girlfriend, su''an doesn''t like to be friends with Su Ya''s friends. At the end of this afternoon''s course, su''an waited for Gu Mocheng at the school gate on time. Gu Mocheng ''s car hasn'' t arrived yet. Gu Ziming rides the lotive to leave with Sheng Huanhuan. Su Anan stares at Gu Ziming''s handsome lotive. Her driver''s license is gone. I wonder if I can ask Gu Mo Cheng for a ride. On second thought, Gu Mocheng didn''t allow her to drive, for fear that she would drive too fast and have a dangerous ident. She must be stronger than driving when she gets on the lotive. Think about it. Forget it. Gu Mocheng called and said that Gu had some things to deal with. He cameter and asked su''an to order at the restaurant first. They go to eat Chinese food. The chef at home makes delicious food, but they are always tired of eating one taste. In the superior restaurant, Suan chooses a window seat. She took the menu and ordered what she wanted. However, looking at each, Su an is greedy. In the end, Suan ordered some of the most wanted food, too much for fear of wasting. She took out her mobile phone and texted Gu Mocheng, asking if he had arrived? Gu sent a message saying that he would arriveter because of the traffic jam. Gu Mocheng is busy, and Su an is waiting patiently. She waited willingly for an hour and a half, or even one night. Because Suan knew that even if he waited until midnight, Gu Mocheng woulde. Su an an opens her wechat circle of friends with her mobile phone, and sees Su ruocheu''s beautiful self portrait and the beautiful scenery behind her. Su ruocheu is more and more beautiful after traveling with Huosheng. Her beauty is the bloom of rxation and happiness. Su An''an just left a message for Su ruocheu''s picture. There was a noisy voice in his ear. In a high-end restaurant, the diners are whispering andughing, and the loud and noisy sounds are particrly out of ce in a quiet restaurant. Su Anan listen to the sound of familiar, and then looked up to see cry not like Su Zihan will be on the table to smash the te on the ground.After pregnancy, Suya met several times, and suzihan saw fewer times. "Mu Jinyu, you are not allowed to leave." After su Zihan married Mu Jinyu, she did not lead a sweet life, nor did she bring a day of peace to Mu''s family. Mujinyu wanted to divorce Su Zihan for a long time. In order to get the shares in the hands of muyanzi, mujinyu and his wife wanted to leave first. Unable to divorce Su Zihan, Mu Jinyu keeps a lover outside. The lover is beautiful and tender. She has lost Mu Jinyu to her home. Let alone Su Zihan. Su Zihan''s position in Mu''s family is simr to that of a servant. Jiang''s family and Su''s family have copsed behind her. No one has shown her a good face. Su Zihan is used to being arrogant by Jiang Mei. She can''t stand the coldness of Mu''s family. She is the one who starts to lose her temper and smashes things. After that, Madame Mu gets angry and directly lets people shut Su Zihan into the house and not give him food. Two days after su Zihan was hungry, Madame Mu found a way to punish her. As long as Su Zihan didn''t listen, she was hungry for her daughter-inw. Madame Mu is still carrying it in front of Su Zihan. How good is su''an! She can''t evenpete with Suya. At least Su Ya has a baby for mu Jinyu. Su Zihan is angry and afraid of the means of Mu''s wife. He scolds Su an and Su Ya in his heart and swallows the grievance in his stomach for a while. Su Zihan''s life is sad. Her usual expenses are still supported by Jiang Mei. After Jiang Mei and Suhua divorced, the money in their hands was eaten up and slowly disappeared. She followed Mu Jinyu to the restaurant today. At the sight of Mu Jinyu entering the restaurant and talking to the woman in a whisper, her anger suddenly rushed to Su Zihan''s forehead. She rushed in and pped the woman in the face directly. Mujinyu saw that her beloved lover was beaten by Su Zihan. He stood up on the spot and fought back towards Su Zihan''s face. "Mujinyu, help her!" In Su ya, Su Zihan hasn''t learned how to behave. Mu Jinyu stares at Su Zihan in disgust. "You make trouble with me again, we divorce!" Chapter 490 "Mu Jinyu, I''m your wife." Cried Su Zihan angrily. Their quarrel attracted the whole dining room, one by one, looking at Mu Jinyu with disgust and me. A man is caught by his wife when he goes out to find a third child. He doesn''t admit his mistakes and beats his wife in public. No one likes this kind of man. Some people in the restaurant also recognized the master of Mu family. Looking at Mu Jinyu''s actions, they thought that although Mu family reced Jiang family as the fifthrgest family, Mu family had such descendants, so their future development would not be good. "Shut up." Mujinyu snapped, and in the strange eyes and reproaches, he left with his lover. "If you have the ability, give me a baby." "I''lle back and have a look at you." Mujinyu''s eyes fell on Su Zihan''s t stomach, mocking. Su Zihan looks at mujinyu holding her lover''s waist. She listens to mujinyu''s words and reacts. It''s no wonder that during this period, Madame Mu has a smile on her face. It''s no wonder that her whereabouts are always lost. Mu Jinyu did not dare to divorce her for fear that Mu Laozi would be angry. When they wait for the baby in their lover''s belly toe out, they will drive her out of the Mu family. Su Zihan''s heart was cold, her people suddenly had no strength, with tears watching Mu Jinyu carefully hug her lover to leave. From the second miss who was favored by the Su family to the homeless abandoned woman, all these things were harmed by su''an. When Su Zihan hated su''an in her heart, she turned her head and inadvertently nced at su''an at the restaurant window. Su An''an continues to y mobile phones after watching the dramas of Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu. She is so d that Mu Jinyu is carrying herself and Su Zihan on her back, and then abandons her. Otherwise, her life will not be easy after she married Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu is not going to get better. He has an engagement with himself and he is going to hook up with Su Zihan. After su Zihan got married, she was with Su ya. After su Ya solved it, Mu Jinyu quickly found the next one. The speed of changing women is not as fast as Xiao Yan''s, but it makes Su an even more disgusted. No sense of responsibility, who followed him, who suffered. "Are you satisfied, Suan?" When Su an sends a message to Su ruocheu, Su Zihanes over and says with a sneer and tears. How arrogant and arrogant Su Zihan used to be. Seeing Su an''s upset, she came here with a p in the face. Su Zihan wants to fight su''an, but she dare not. She was very clear about what happened when she beat su''an. Jiang Mei told her more than once not to provoke him. Just now, she was beaten up by Mu Jinyu, and her heart was filled with anger. Then she saw Su an sitting at the table, ordering dishes leisurely. The contrast between her and suan''an is so sharp. Su An''an is Mrs. Gu. She can''t evenpete with a dog in Mu Jinyu''s and Mu''s family''s heart. A dog can help Mu''s family watch the door. She is useless. The clothes on su''an''s body are beautiful and expensive. She wears the clothes she bought at Su''s house before. Her handbag, jewels and jewelry can be changed by her. Up to now, Su Zihan still thinks that su''an is responsible for all this. Su An''an doesn''t want to deal with Su Zihan. In front of Su Zihan, she asks if she is satisfied? She looked up at Su Zihan with a funny look. "What am I satisfied with?" It''s su Zihan who wants to marry Mu Jinyu. It''s Mu Jinyu who bears Su Zihan. It''s Mu family who bullies her. "But for you, I would not have married Mu Jinyu." Su Zihan said, angry and sad. "It''s you who marry Mu Jinyu. I''m Mrs. Gu." Su Zihan''s life is so oppressive and painful that she can only me Su an for her happiness and sweetness. "Su''an, you saw it just now. If it wasn''t for me, you would be the one who was abandoned by mujinyu." Su Zihan cried. Suan didn''t scold her as much as before. Suddenly I feel that Su Zihan is so pitiful. "If I were, I would divorce him when he was with Suya." So when Su Zihan and mujinyu were together, Su an immediately gave up on mujinyu. A man can''t control his lower body when he has a engagement. It''s irresponsible for him to continue with him. "Why don''t you divorce?" Su An''an asks Su Zihan in a light voice. Su Zihan a Zheng, why not divorce? Because old Mrs. Jiang is in prison and the Su family is down. If she leaves the Mu family, she will have nothing. "You have hands and feet. Can you starve yourself to death without mujinyu and Mujia?" ''continued Suan. Su Zihan didn''t answer. She didn''t know what to say. "I can''t do anything." After half a meeting, she cried.She is the daughter of the Su family. She has never done anything since she was a child. Under Jiang Mei''s education, she knows how to bully people and beat them. She doesn''t know how to make money? Su An''an didn''t return Su Zihan''s words. She called a waiter and asked the waiter, "excuse me, how much do you pay in a month?" The waiter looked at suan''an puzzled and said, "three thousand five." "Do you hear me?" Su An''an looked at Su Zihan and said, "three thousand five, you will not die if you are hungry." "Waiter, how can I be a waiter?" Su Zihan shook her head and refused. "Why not?" Su An''an asked, "Su Zihan, where are you more expensive than others?" "Suan, you''re so smart. Why don''t you be a waiter?" Su Zihan retorted. Suan smiled. "I did it." In order to earn money for her sister to see a doctor and leave Su''s house earlier, she worked outside. "Su Zihan, you are nothing." "Without the Su family and the Jiang family, you''re a waste who can only open your mouth to eat?" she sneered "Suan." Scolded as a waste, Su Zihan cried angrily. "Am I wrong?" "It''s not the first time for mujinyu to find a woman. What kind of man is mujinyu?" she said "Don''t tell me that you are reluctant to leave him because you love him." "How blind you have to be," she quipped Love Jin Yu? Su Zihan knows that she is more reluctant and afraid. "If you don''t love me, I will divorce Mu Jinyu before being swept out by Mu''s family. When the timees, even my dignity will be gone." Said Suan in a cold voice. Su Zihan looks at su''an. Su''an is smaller than her, but her words stab her in the heart. "I want to prove that I am not a waste. I want to find a job. It''s better for you to spend your own money than to beg at a moochist. " Su Zihan looks at Su An''an. Her tears are in her eyes. "I''m afraid." "Su An''an, you are madam Gu now. You have money." "I''m running out of anything." Su An''an is annoyed to hear Su Zihan''s words, "then you are waiting for them to join hands to drive you out at Mu''s house." Chapter 491 Su An''an didn''t know how much Su Zihan had heard. She saw Mu Jinyu protecting her lover and raised her hand to fight Su Zihan''s face, which made her angry. Angry Mu Jinyu began to beat women, beating her own wife. Also angry Su Zihan has experienced Su Ya''s affairs, but he still stays at Mu''s house and is bullied by them. "Su Zihan, if you divorce Mu Jinyu, you are afraid to starve yourself to death. Ask him half of his property, no half, 1/3 is enough." "Isn''t your mother very good? She''ll help you with that. " Said Suan, with mockery. What she said is also a fact, Su Zihan and Jiang Mei bully her badly, so useless in front of Mu''s family. Jiang Mei doesn''t know how to help Su Zihan fight for rights? Su Zihan hears what Su An''an says, thinking of what happened to her in the past two years, she cries bitterly. "In fact, I know that I made it myself to marry Mu Jinyu." "I wouldn''t have liked him if I hadn''t wanted to take your things." Su Zihan said sadly, "I''m down and down as I am now, and you are responsible." "If you didn''t tell me the truth about my miscarriage, Mu Jinyu and Mu''s family wouldn''t be so cruel to me." "Is it?" Su An''an really wants to knock on Su Zihan''s head to see what she thinks. "Su Zihan, no one is willing to let you bully, unless it''s a fool, she doesn''t know how to fight back." Su an an''s angry voice said that she didn''t want to talk to Su Zihan any more. "Su Zihan, you say enough, let''s go. Don''t provoke me, you can''t provoke me! " Su Zihan''s face was stunned. She wanted to open up and ask Su an why. She stuck in her throat without saying anything. Then the tears in her eyes came out. Yes, she can''t afford Suan. Su''an is Gu Mocheng''s wife. If she came to question su''an and sent it to Mu''s family, Mu''s wife would lock her up again, and Mu Jinyu would beat her. Su Zihan reached out and touched Mu Jinyu''s swollen cheek, turning to the outside with tears. She doesn''t even want to look in the mirror. After a few steps, Su Zihan remembers one thing. She looks back at su''an who is drinking water. "Dad doesn''t want to have an operation. Go and persuade him." Finish saying, Su Zihan continues to leave to the door, leaving, she met Gu Mocheng at the door. Seeing Gu Mocheng, Su Zihan hurriedly speeds up his steps. She was afraid that Gu Mocheng thought she was bullying su''an, and she would start for him. Meet Su Zihan at the door of the restaurant, Gu Mocheng is really strange, but he will not feel that Su Zihan has the courage to bully an, and an is not a good person. Gu Mochenges in and sees su''an turning to look out of the window. He loses his mind and doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Ann." Gu Mocheng calls for Tao. Suan turned to see him, smiled and said, "honey, I ordered a lot of food." Little girl is a foodie. Gu Mocheng already knows. During the meal, Su an took the initiative to mention Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu. "Mujinyu was having a meal with a woman just now. Su Zihan rushed in and beat her." "Mu Jinyu ps Su Zihan directly." Suan can''t stand men beating women. Mu Jinyu, the scum, is still fighting his own wife. "You didn''t see that Mu Jinyu is really not a human being. In front of such a person, directly fan Su Zihan palms and defend the little three. " Said Suan angrily. "Well." Gu Mocheng listens to suan''an with a smile. "Su Zihan saw that I was here, and when he ran, he said that I made her marry Mu Jinyu." ''continued Suan. Gu Fucheng frowned at this. "It''s really funny. Up to now, Su Zihan is still used to putting mistakes on others." "I also wonder that it''s not the first time for mujinyu to beat suzihan palms. Suya will fight. Mujinyu is defending Suya. She says that she sleeps Suya and is responsible for Suya." "Such a scum, Su Zihan even did not divorce him." Su said, "if I, when mujinyu sleeps in Suya, I will beat mujinyu directly and divorce him." Gu Fucheng smiles again. He believes that Su an will definitely kick Mu Jinyu. "Fortunately, I don''t cheat. There is only one person in my heart." Said Gu Mocheng, half jokingly. "Only me." Su''an took Gu Mocheng''s words and said. When she finished, Gu Mocheng looked at su''an tenderly with his eyes full of tenderness. As he said this, he brought up the dishes, and Gu Mocheng first put them into the bowl of su''an. It''s also a happy thing for Gu Mocheng to see Su an''s greedy and eager to eat. "Su Zihan doesn''t know who she is. Even if she came to your home, you wouldn''t want her.""Yes." Gu Mocheng replied. He didn''t like Su Zihan''s temperament. He slept with su''an. He looked at su''an''s obedience and wanted to find a obedient wife. He found himself a little wild cat. "I advised Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu to divorce and find a job outside." Su An''an sighed, "living with a man, you will lose yourself. The status of the two people is more and more unequal. Love, marriage and happiness are not good." Su an an''s words, let Gu Mocheng look at her stupefied. Gu Mocheng dotes on su''an and follows her. His little wife is so much younger than him. He has to let her, get used to her and sometimes treat her as a child. After hearing su''an''s words, Gu Mocheng thought that he did not love the wrong person. He is willing to pay for suan''an and to support her for life. But Suan is right. In love and marriage, men and women need equality. Suan has her own job. She finds fun and lives at ease. He acted as her support and watched her grow up happily. So Suan returned to school this month to study again, and Gu Mocheng was very supportive. "Husband, am I wrong?" Suan asked as she watched Gu Mocheng ponder. Gu Mocheng smiles and shakes his head. "That''s right." Hearing Gu Mucheng approve of himself, Su an smiles. When she went to school, her ssmates all wondered how Suan got back? Gu family is so rich. It''s enough for Su an to take children with her at home and live the life of your wife. Suan didn''t contradict them, so they said. She does what she likes, learns more when she is young, and spends her money to buy gifts for her husband and children after making money. It makes her morefortable. "Honey, I know you''d better." Su an an''s sweet words make Gu Mocheng smile. Little girl knows what to say to please him. Chapter 492 "I want to study harder and earn more money." Su An''an said with a smile that she and Gu Mo Chengdu know that no amount of money Su An''an can earn is more than Gu Mo Cheng. However, Gu doesn''t care. Su''an is trying her best to live and enrich each other''s life. Su Zihan''sst words remain in su''an''s heart. During Saturday''s holiday, when Su an apanied her two children shopping for clothes and toys, she thought of Su Hua. After she came back, she spoke to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng didn''t say anything more. She arranged a car for su''an to visit Su Hua the next day. Who is good to su''an? Su''an is double good to go back. Simrly, who is cruel to her, Suan returns 100 times. Su Hua is an exception. He and Su an are closely rted. Suan''s heart didn''t forgive him, just didn''t want him to die so early. ording to Gu Mocheng, in order to make up 40 million yuan, Suhua sold all his previous houses and cars. He rented a one bedroom one hall house and washed it in the car wash shop to earn living expenses. When su''an went to the dpidated building, he was surprised that Su Hua would willingly live here. It is easier for a man to be rich than poor. The building is dangerous. When su''an went upstairs, the lime on the wall fell down with the sound of footsteps. Su Hua is not feeling well today. He wanted to take a day off from work and rest at home, but when he thought that he had to deduct one day''s sry from his leave, he was reluctant to pay for it. He propped himself up and got up from the bed. When he heard the doorbell, he thought Jiang Mei hade again. Jiang Mei came here several times, each time persuading her to have an operation. If before, Su Hua was moved, and thought that Jiang Mei cared about him when he was poor. Now he can see at a nce that Jiang Mei''s intention is directed at the 40 million yuan in his hand. When he opened the door and saw su''an at the door, Su Hua seemed to be stopped. His eyes were staring at su''an. "Shall we stand and talk? Or do you invite me in? " Suan spoke softly. Su Hua returns to his senses and opens the door to ask Su an toe in and sit down. The room is very simple. There is a bed and a table for eating in the room. There is a table next to the wall. There are cooking tools and electromaic stove on it. On the other side is the bathroom. In a very simple ce, Suhua can live. Su An''an looks around. The room is not one-third the size of Su Hua''s bedroom. "When your mother and I went to Ningcheng from Jingcheng, the houses we lived in were not much bigger than this." At that time, they had no money. There was olddy Su on Suhua, and they had to pay for uncle Su''s tuition. Xu Qing, who arrived in Ningcheng for the first time, saw his family''s condition and cried under the bed at night. At that time, he held Xu Qing, who was crying, and advised her to go back to Jingcheng. Xu Qing didn''t leave. She said she was his wife and had to stay in Ningcheng to fight with him. Su Hua secretly thought that he must be very good to her in his life. Thinking of the oath, Suhua thought it funny. He lost her. When he was rich, Xu Qing didn''t enjoy happiness with him, but he was still angry. Listen to Su Hua mention su''an. Su''an looks cold. His mother suffered for him. He even failed herter. "Ann, you''re in bed." Suhua cleans the bed and lets Suan sit down. Suan sits down. The bed is a hard board bed, not afortable and soft Simmons of the Su family. When Su Hua sat down in suan''an, he was busy fetching water and boiling it. Su''an stopped him and said, "you don''t have to be busy. I''ll go after that." "It''s quick to boil." Su Hua was stunned and chuckled. He had Suan on his back and his eyes were red. In such a hard day, he recalled his life with Xu Qing more and more clearly. He remembered that the two of them were in the snow in winter, because it was cold, there was no heating and air conditioning in the room, and they kept each other warm. She never suffered from frostbite. In that winter, her hands were full of frostbite because of washing clothes. "You''ve done the operation." Said Suan directly. "I have nothing to do. I don''t need an operation." Suhua opens his mouth. He doesn''t dare to look back at suan''an. "Suhua, you don''t have to save money for me and my sister. We won''t ask for your money. " Again, Suan said, "no need." "I know, I know." Suhua repeated. His eyes were fixed on the kettle on the induction cooker, waiting for the water to boil. "Ann, that''s what I want you two to keep." "Su Hua, do you think you can repay what you owe us if you die early?" Suan''s voice cooled. "You''ll never be able to do it in your life.""What you have done to us has happened, and you can''t do it yet." Su An''an said. Su Hua''s throat was sour and ufortable. His eyes were red and red. People who have lived for most of their lives have also experienced great storms. When Su Hua heard what Su an said, he couldn''t help crying. "Suhua, I want to pay back what I owe us. I''ve operated on you." "Live longer and watch my sister and I live happily." Suan said, and stood up. "Don''t want to die so simply. You''re dead now, and I can''t bury you with my mother. " Suhua hears the movement behind him. He turns around and says, "OK." "I see." "Listen to you. I have the operation." Su Hua chuckled, then said, "An''an, please sit down." Suan looked at him. "Suhua, I don''t want you to be forgiven. You don''t want to lose it easily." "What''s the use of your miserable life? You''ve pissed mom off. She won''t survive. " Su An''an said lightly. She had just heard from Su Hua that Xu Qinggang had lived in such a small house when he arrived in Ningcheng. A miss Qianjin, in order to abandon his family, abandon wealth, willing to apany him to suffer. Suhua didn''t know how to cherish her, but she finally lost her. Thinking of Xu Qing''s death, Su an felt inexpressible heartache. She thinks Xu Qing is stupid! After hearing what Su an said, the smile on the corner of Su Hua''s mouth faded, and his eyes became dim. Tears rolled in his eyes. He looked at the face Guo simr to the dead Xu Qing, and felt very sad. The person he is most sorry for is neither Su ruocheu nor Su An''an, but Xu Qing. Suhua opens, his voice bes choked and whispers, "I know." By the time he said that, Suan had gone out of the house. Su Hua stood and watched Su an leave. What reason did he ask her to stay with him. Chapter 493 It was his own iniquity that pushed his daughters away. When the water on the induction cooker boiled, Suhua turned to see the watering out continuously because of boiling. He saw a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. Standing in ce, he ran out of tears in his eyes. What''s the use of crying? What happened can''t go back! Xu Qing won''t wake up, even if he does, he won''t forgive himself. After su''an left, Su Hua took out the picture of Xu Qing from under the pillow. In the photo, he and Xu Qing and Su ruocheu took it. In the back of the photo, Su Hua glued the photo of Su An''an. In Su''s home, there are few photos of su''an. Su Hua took her big head photo from her student ID card. "Xiaoqing, I''ll listen to Ann." He said, tears in his eyes. Su Hua holds the photo and recalls many things about herself and Xu Qing. I know Xu Qing. He was in Xu''s family. At that time, he was a famous university graduate just entering Xu''s family. He has talent and ability, but as a new employee in the workce, he is still being bullied by his boss, and he is helpless. Xu Qing came to Xu''s familyter than him and was in the same department with him. Xu Qing is beautiful and warm to people. Compared with Su Hua, who has worked hard and made progress since childhood, Xu Qing is like a beam of sunshine, so brilliant that everyone likes her. In ater chat with his colleagues, he knew that Xu Qing was Xu''s daughter. Xu Qing is a proud girl. Su Hua knows that such a girl is quite different from his identity. They are not from the same world. I don''t know what''s going on. Xu Qing likes talking to him very much. He is close to him. In order to lighten the burden on her family, Su Hua is devoted to her studies and is nk in love. Xu Qing, as bright and beautiful as the sun, lights the fire in his heart, and gradually Su Hua dreams of Xu Qing. He realized that he liked her. Later, because of their work, they worked overtime together and discussed things together. Their hearts approached. Su Hua once worked in a restaurant and met Xu Qing, who was dating. The man who met Xu Qing was wearing a famous brand suit, and the watch he wore on his wrist was beyond Su Hua''s money. Su Hua is more clear. The distance between him and Xu Qing is too big. When lovees, no one can stop it. It was the same blind date that was caught. Xu Qing came to express his love to him. Su Hua refused, but that night he thought Xu Qing couldn''t sleep. He can''t refuse to like the girls'' approach. Su Hua and Xu Qing quickly came to thepany. Xu Lao directly asked him to the office to settle his sry and let him leave Xu family and Xu Qing. If things stop after Xu''s opposition, Su Hua and Xu Qing can''t be together. Xu Qing knows that Xu Lao dismissed Su Hua, and she is more determined to join Su Hua. Su Hua sees Xu Qinging to find her. She feels soft and doesn''t push her away from her side. Su Hua is thinking that if he is more ruthless and painfully drives Xu Qing away from his side, Xu Qing will not suffer so muchter. Xu Qing will not die young. Xu''s opposition is useless for Su Hua and Xu Qing in love. Xu''s family has a great influence in Jingcheng. As big as Su Hua, if he finds any job in Jingcheng, he will be dismissed in the third day. Suhua was forced to go to Ningcheng. Xu Qing runs to Xu''s house, quarrels with Xu Lao, breaks off his father daughter rtionship, and leaves Jingcheng with Suhua. Xu Qing doesn''t regret it. For her love, she wants to work hard once. When she arrived in Ningcheng, she worked hard with Suhua to make money. She didn''t feel hard and regretted it. For her, she even felt that it was a kind of happiness. They shared weal and woe,ughed and cried together. At night, they happily counted the money they earned during the day. When Xu Qing was pregnant, they were looking forward to the life of their family of three. Xu Qing, who arrived in Ningcheng, was not liked by olddy su. Su Hua is sandwiched between old Mrs. Su and Xu Qing. Old Mrs. Su says that Xu Qing iszy and never does housework. Most of the housework is done by Su Hua. Su Hua helps Xu Qing. How can the old woman know that Xu Qing has never suffered from hardship since she was a child? Let alone cook and wash clothes. Xu Qing didn''t do housework at the beginning. She learned to do housework for Su Hua. Cooking, washing clothes and mopping the floor lightened the burden of Suhua. So good daughter-inw, olddy Su doesn''t know how to be satisfied. From the initial hardship to theter, they make money and feelfortable. Suhua bought a big house and put old Mrs. Su and uncle Su together. Xu Qing has no opinion. She just wants to live with Su Hua. No matter how hard life is, no matter how many grievances are suffered, it is Suhua''s single mindedness and infatuation for her, which gives her the power to live.She does anything because Suhua loves her. After knowing that Su Hua cheated with Jiang Mei, I knew that they had Su Zihan. All this was a thunderbolt to Xu Qing. All her insistence and all her efforts became the biggest joke. Xu Qing''s heart died from the day she knew that Su Hua had cheated. In the back, she was ndered by olddy Su for stealing men. The baby she was pregnant with was not Suhua''s kind. Xu Qing didn''t exin it in half a sentence, because nothing hurts more than death. "Xiaoqing." Looking at the smiling Xu Qing in the picture, Su Hua''s heart is aching. The doctor said he could not be too excited or too sad. But Suhua couldn''t control the doctor''s confession. He looked at the picture of the family in his hand and shed tears. He''s wrong. He really knows he''s wrong. "Xiaoqing, can you forgive me?" When Su Hua asked, he knew that Xu Qing would not forgive himself. He remembered that before she died, he called her name and talked to her. She closed her eyes and didn''t respond to him. It was at the back that she began to ask him to take care of her two daughters. Su Hua''s heart is aching. He is lying in bed holding Xu Qing''s picture to rest. On hearing the knock outside, Suhua got up and went to open the door with a pale face. However, Suhua''s operation was still in time. Soon after Suan left, his people died in the rental room lifeless. Ningcheng has been quiet for about a year since Suan and killer drove fast. Another reason for the trouble is su''an. News media reported the news of Suhua''s death one after another, as well as a picture of her entering and leaving Suhua''s rental house. It said that Su an ran into the rental house and made Su Hua angry. Then there is Suhua''s medical record, which shows his illness. There are also the contradictions between Suhua and Suan over the years. It is said that Suhua did not recognize her father and hated Suhua for not treating her as a daughter. One photo, one paragraph of text, let the whole day of Ningcheng be covered by dark clouds. Chapter 494 After Suan came back, she apanied the children in the garden to bask in the sun. After feeding them lunch, she took a nap with the two children. While sleepingfortably, Suan was woken up by Gu Mocheng''s phone. Gu Mocheng knew that she was taking a nap at this time, and had never called to wake her up. Su An''an is surprised. She is afraid that the cell phone will ring continuously. The sleeping babies will get up and connect. She will go to the bathroom and talk with Gu Mocheng. "Husband." Sue Ann called out, "you speak softly, the babies are sleeping." Su an an confessed that Gu Mocheng did not speak at once. "What''s the matter?" asked Suan, surprised Gu Mocheng called out, "An''an." In his tone, with a sense of trial, su''an felt something wrong with Gu Mocheng, and realized that something had happened. "My husband, is there something wrong with my sister?" Su''an''s first reaction was that something happened to Su ruocheu. "No." ording to Gu Mocheng, it''s not su ruocheu, it''s her own. "Ann." Gu Mocheng calls again. Although su''an hates Su Hua for not treating her as a daughter, Gu Mocheng knows that su''an still wants a father who is very good to her. Su Hua owes Su an a father''s love. Su an wants to hate him. "Suhua is dead." Su''an wants to ask Gu Mocheng what happened. She says a word and hears Gu Mocheng''s wordsing from the other end of the phone. Suhua is dead! It''s like a magic sound, repeated in Suan''s mind. Suan in the bathroom holds her mobile phone and looks at herself crying in the mirror. Tears ran down the corner of her eyes, one by one. Suan didn''t speak. She stared at herself in the mirror and wept. "Ann." Asked Gu Mocheng anxiously. "Listen to me." Gu Mocheng''s voice became cold. "Suhua died suddenly. The police suspected that his death was rted to you." "Remember, don''t say anything to mywyers or me until they arrive." When Gu Mocheng called, he was on his way back to Gu''s home. It happened that Gu Mocheng was taking a car to inspect the factory outside Ning City. When he arrived at the factory, his assistant took out his mobile phone to Gu Mocheng in a panic. Say Suhua is dead. When Su Hua died suddenly, Gu Mocheng felt strange. When he received the mobile phone and saw the news about su''an and Su Hua, Gu Mocheng immediately had a strong bad feeling. He called Suan and asked his assistant to find the best criminalwyer in Ningcheng. The news links su''an''s death with that of Suhua, and the photos of su''an going to Suhua. The police will definitelye home. Gu believed that su''an would not do anything to Su Hua, but he was worried about what su''an said to Su Hua, which stimted Su Hua. "Ann, are you listening?" Gu Mocheng can''t hear su''an''s answer, he said again. "I''m here." Su An''an said in a hoarse voice, "husband" Su an called out, and Gu Mocheng said, "it''s OK." "It''s routine for them toe here." Suan is not worried about the policeing. She has done nothing and nothing to be afraid of. She wanted to ask, "he''s really dead." Is Suhua really out of her mind? In the morning, she was still in Suhua''s rental room talking to him and persuading him to have an operation. He also needs to boil water for her to drink. "Yes." Gu Mocheng hears su''an''s difference and returns. Su An''an didn''t hold back. She cried after Gu Mocheng said the word. Her voice was repressed at first, and she didn''t dare cry loudly. To the back, she was really heartache, and then Gu Mocheng was calling her name, she slowly squatted on the ground crying. "No, he won''t die." "He hasn''t fulfilled the obligation of a father to me. How could he die?" "What he owes me is not clear." Said Suan, crying. She suffered, and her heart ached. Suhua owes her a father. Gu didn''t hang up. He took his cell phone and listened to Suan crying there. He did not experience the experience of Suan, but Suan suffered, he also suffered. Sitting in the front of the rearview mirror, I saw Gu Mocheng talking to Su an with his mobile phone. She took the initiative toe to the factory with Gu Mocheng to have a look, and wanted to learn more. Before arriving at the factory, I saw that the assistant had shown Gu Mocheng something, and then Gu Mocheng''s face changed. Sheng Huanhuan immediately went online to check the news of Su Hua''s death, and was stunned. Gu Mocheng didn''t speak very much with his mobile phone and listened to Su an crying quietly. Assistant or Sheng Huanhuan can see that he is apanying su''an in his own way.Suan was almost crying. She went out of the bathroom. The two little guys on the bed cried not long after entering suan''an. Their cries were loud and they quarreled with Uncle Chen downstairs. Uncle Chen arranges servants toe up and have a look. Chen Shu and his servants were surprised to see suan''aning out of the bathroom with swollen eyes and crying. "What''s the matter, madam?" Asked Uncle Chen anxiously. Su''an replied, "Suhua is dead." Uncle Chen knows about su''an. Uncle Chen once went to Su''s house on behalf of Gu Mocheng to express his anger for su''an. He also remembered Su Hua''s face and mouth. Suhua has no affection for her father and daughter. Suhua is selfish. Later, I knew that Su Hua thought that Su An''an was not her own daughter, so I was so cruel to her. But Su Hua''s mistake is his mistake. He regrets that it''s impossible for him to recognize su''an. "Why?" The news of Su Hua''s death also surprised Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen thinks about Suhua. Suhua is still young. How could it suddenly disappear. Uncle Chen didn''t go on asking about Su an''s appearance. Before long, the police came to the door. Gu''s door is not essible without Gu''s permission. When the police came, they called Gu Mocheng and said it was routine. Gu believed in suan''an and did not embarrass them. Moreover, Su Hua''s affairs were quickly discussed on the Inte. Gu Mocheng didn''t want Su an to be put on the wave. He had to borrow the police''s hand to return an''s innocence. ording to Gu Mocheng, su''an didn''t answer the police''s questions before he came back. She sat in the hall, her eyes red, waiting for Gu Mocheng toe back. In the process of waiting for Gu Mocheng, Su ruocheu and Xu Laodu call. In the Inte age, information is spreading so fast that it''s hard for Xu, who lives abroad and in Jingcheng, not to know about Suhua. Su ruocheu is sad about Su Hua''s death. She has asked Huosheng to buy a ticket and return to Ningcheng immediately. Su''an didn''t stop it. Listen to Su ruocheu. Xu called. As soon as su''an got through, he swore that Su Hua had died well. It was Suhua who abducted his daughter and killed her at a young age. Chapter 495 After scolding Su Hua, Xu remembered that Su Hua was su''an''s own father. He changed his mouth and said to su''an, "An''an, don''t be sad." As he spoke, Xu could not help but scold Su Hua, "this kind of person deserves to die." Su An''an doesn''t me Xu for his bad words. Xu Qing was killed by Su Hua. Xu would have liked to see Xu Qing underground. "Ann, take good care of yourself. What do you need to say to Grandpa?" Xu said on the phone that he could not talk with su''an any more, or he would scold Su Hua. "OK." Suan replied. Soon after su''an hung up, Gu Mucheng returned home with hiswyer. Su An''an saw the policee to the door and didn''t panic. Su Hua suddenly died. It had nothing to do with her. People in the police station saw Gu Mocheng enter the door, looked at each other, and the leading policeman came out with a stiff head, "Mr. Gu!" "What do you want to ask my wife?" With a smile, the police replied, "it''s just routine." After receiving the report, Suhua died. They retrieve information and know the identity of Suhua. When they go to Suhua''s rental house, check the cause of Suhua''s death. The sudden death of Suhua on the Inte and the cause of his death are rted to su''an. Suhua''s death was posted online, and they were not surprised. They entered Suhua''s rental house, which everyone on the floor knew. They found that Suhua died of a sudden heart attack, which should have nothing to do with suan''an. But online photos of su''an entering and leaving the rental house, coupled with the contradiction between su''an and Su Hua, they began to guess whether su''an and Su Hua would quarrel, causing Su Hua''s heart attack. Su''an is Gu Mocheng''s wife. Gu Mocheng has a great influence in Ningcheng. They don''t want to disturb Gu Mocheng''s life. But the procedure to be followed and the work to be done must be dealt with ording tow. "What do you want to ask?" Gu Mocheng speaks in a cold voice. He goes to suan''an and holds his hand in his hand. "It''s OK." Gu Mocheng said with relief. "Hello, I''m Mrs. Gu''swyer." As thewyer behind Gu Mocheng said, after he said his name, the police immediately changed their faces. They have no conclusive evidence to prove that su''an is rted to the death of Suhua. They came here to inquire. Gu mozheng finds Ningcheng''s most famous big picture to deal with this matter. Like the rumor, su''an is Gu Mocheng''s palm treasure, which can''t be bothered. "Mr. Gu, Su Hua died in his rental house at 11:00 this afternoon. A witness saw Mrs. Gue out of Mr. Su''s rental house at about 9:00 in the morning." "Suhua died of a heart attack. We''d like to ask Mrs. Gu if she said something to Suhua that she shouldn''t have said. " The police said in a strong voice. "What should I say?" Thewyer replied for suan''an that he touched the edge of his sses. "Suhua''s death has nothing to do with my client." "And you don''t have evidence to prove it." Yes, the police are just guessing. "I went to Suhua to persuade him to have an operation." Holding Gu Mocheng''s warm hand, su''an said. She knew that she was sitting here without speaking. Gu and hiswyer would solve the problem for her. She thought about it, but she still told the truth. Because, she also felt that Su Hua suddenly fell ill and died in a strange way. When she left, Suhua promised her that she would have an operation. He was in a sad mood, but his heart couldn''t bear to die. "He promised me." "When I left, he didn''t feel any difort." "Madam Gu, as far as we know, there is a deep conflict between you and Suhua." The police officer inquired about suan''an ording to the information they knew. "I heard that Suhua thought you were born to his ex-wife and other men, so you didn''t have a good time in Suhua''s family." "Yes." He admitted. "After you marry Mr. Gu, the Su family is not better. Instead, the Su family is bankrupt. This does not mean that there is a problem between you and him, and you will not forgive Suhua for what he has done to you. " "Yes." "I hate him," said Suan "I hate that he doesn''t treat me as a daughter. I hate that he misunderstood my mother and killed her. I hate that he wants to break the rtionship between father and daughter for the sake of interests." "Then, can we understand that you hate Suhua so much that you can''t wait for Suhua to die?" The police continued. They asked su''an the way they used to. When they said this, they caught a glimpse of Gu Mocheng''s cold face and realized that they were looking after their family. The person they asked was Gu Mocheng''s wife. "I didn''t." Su''an retorted, "I wish he would die, but he used death to pay back what he owed me and my mother. He dreamed."When ites to Suhua''s death, su''an gets excited. "He thinks he''s dead, and I won''t hate him." "He owes me a father, always." "Why did he die? Why did he die?" she cried "As I said, I''m going to have an operation. He wants to live and give me back what he owes me. " Gu Mocheng sees Su an''s mood copse. He cuddles the sad and crying Su an in his arms. "Get out!" He snapped after the police. No matter who makes an sad, Gu Mo Chengdu will not easily forgive others. People at the police station were angry at Gu Mocheng. They saw su''an and cried again. They heard from su''an''s words that su''an didn''t want Su Hua to die at all. So the good Suhua suddenly disappeared, is it an ident? "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu." The police said apologetically that they dare not stay at Gu''s house to cross examine su''an. The police turned around and left. They heard Suan say. "When I left, Suhua was normal. He didn''t die because of me, but that doesn''t mean his death was an ident. It may have been caused by someone else. " Suan reckons that Suhua died so suddenly. "You can go and find out who else has seen Suhua besides me that day." When Suan said that, the police received a call. The contents of the phone changed their faces. Gu Mocheng and su''an guessed it right. The phone is rted to Suhua''s business. After the police left, Gu asked suan''an not to think about anything. Go back to his room and have a good sleep. Let Suhua deal with the matter. Su''an drags Gu Mocheng''s sleeve and refuses to let him go. "Husband, can you stay with me in the room?" Gu Mocheng knows that su''an is upset. Su An''an hates Su Hua. She can''t forgive Su Hua for her whole life. Chapter 496 On the other hand, su''an wants time back. Back to her birth, Su Hua and he Qing are in love, no Jiang Mei, no su Zihan, and then their family happily together. Gu Mocheng sat by the bed and watched su''an close his red eyes and go to sleep. Su''an couldn''t sleep at the beginning. In his mind was su Hua who rented out this morning. Suhua''s face has never been clear in her mind. Su An''an can still remember that Su Hua''s face is more wrinkled than when he was at Su''s, his temples are white. And his hands. He used to p her at Su''s house. So Suhua''s palm, Su An''an, was very impressed. There was no calluses on it. In the rental room, Suhua''s back of hand was scratched. There were red marks on it. His palm and fingers were calluses. Looking back, Suan fell asleep. Gu Mocheng, who was by her side, heard su''an, who was sleeping, vaguely calling "Dad". He watched Suan in the "Dad" with tears streaming from his eyes. It''s getting dark quickly. When it''s time to check, I found it. When Gu Mocheng receives a call from Xiao Yan, who is far away in Jingcheng, he already knows who went to the rental house after su''an left. Xiao Yan apanies Xu Qingqing. He knows the news of Su Hua''s death from the mouth of Xu''s son when he eats at Xu''s house in the evening. At the dinner table, Xu Lao scolded Su Hua with hatred. It''s said that Suhua died well, and finally died. Xu Lao scolds to the back, does not have the appetite, when turns around to return to the room to rest, reaches out to touch own eye socket. Because of Su Hua''s death, the old man thought of Xu Qing again. When Xu Qingqing heard Xu Lao talking about Su Hua, she brushed her mobile phone. When she saw the news about the death of Su An''an and Su Hua, she handed her mobile phone to Xiao Yan. Su Hua died unexpectedly. The above content says that su''an is angry. Xu Qingqing has a high sensitivity to things. After reading it, her first reaction is that someone is fighting against su''an. No, to be precise, it is likely that someone is taking advantage of Su Hua''s business to watch his changes and try to deal with his family. Gu''s family has great influence in Ningcheng, but at the same time, many families are attracted by him. Who is willing to be pressed by the family, can''t get out. "Shall we go back to Ningcheng?" Asked Xu Qingqing. She has handed her mobile phone to Xiao Yan. After reading it, Xiao Yan changes her smile and looks serious with a light face. Xu Qingqing''s feeling is right. It can make Xiao Yan serious. It must not be easy. However, Xiao Yan''s answer came from Xu Qingqing''s surprise. "No." Xiao Yan said, he looked at Xu Qingqing stupidly at himself and exined with a smile, "Mo Cheng can handle this matter." "It''s obviously someone behind the scenes." Otherwise, with the influence of family in Ningcheng, who dares to put the photos of suan''an who has been to Suhua''s rental house on the Inte. Even if you know, there will be a prophet in the media. After Gu Mocheng knew it, he directly pressed down the matter, where would he push su''an to the air outlet. "It''s normal for him to be targeted because of his family''s great potential." Xiao Yan said lightly. He said to return the mobile phone to Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan''s mouth says that he can''t help Gu Mocheng to investigate Su Hua. He goes back to his room and calls Gu Mocheng. "Mo Cheng." Xiao Yan called and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you this time." "You can apany Xu Qingqing in Jingcheng." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. "I already know who else has seen Suhua." Xiao Yan didn''t answer immediately. He went to the window and looked out at the night. "Gu Mocheng, be careful." Xiao Yan reminds me. Gu Mocheng smiles. Gu''s family has never experienced twists and turns. How can they have the present status! His father encountered many things when he was young and offended many people. "Well." Gu Mocheng replied. "What do you find?" Xiao Yan asked. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan say that his people stand up and leave the bed. I''m afraid my voice will affect su''an''s sleep. "After Ann left, two people went to see Suhua." "The first is Mrs. su." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Xiao Yan smiled, "this old woman must have gone to Suhua to ask for money." There is nothing Xiao Yan doesn''t know about the Su family. He went back to his old misdemeanor, "well, Gu Mocheng, you catch the old woman and beat her first." "I guess she must have asked for money or not. She made Suhua angry." Xiao Yan said, and asked, "do you need me to borrow someone to help you beat olddy Su?" Gu''s business is just business. It''s not easy to beat people. Xiao Yan thinks he can help."No." Said Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan can solve Su Hua''s problems by looking after Mo Cheng. He has nothing to worry about. He quickly hung up the phone, Xiao Yan thought it was important to apany his wife. Xu Qingqing asks Xiao Yan, what does Gu Mocheng say? Is Ann OK? Xiao Yan didn''t answer her question. "Wife, you care more about others than me." Xiao Yan said displeased. "I''m not feeling well with your husband now." Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan with a smile on his face, and suddenly thinks of him who saw su''an''s affairs on his mobile phone on the dining table. His face is tense at that time, and he frowns to ponder over the matter. That look is much more pleasing to her than it is now. "Roll me to bed if you feel sick." Said Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan put out his hand and hugged Xu Qingqing. He rolled to the bed. "I''m not feeling well, of course I need your help." Su an an sleeps until dawn. When she wakes up in the morning, she is ready to meet Su Hua at the end of the meal. Su An''an just went downstairs and the doorbell rang. The door outside opened, and Su ruocheu came to Gu''s house in panic. She and Huo Sheng came back by ne overnight. Su ruocheu was surprised by Su Hua''s sudden death. Su ruocheu was also upset, but she was more worried about Su an. In the news, all the contradictions are directed at su''an. How could su ruocheu not worry. Seeing Su ruocheue in, Su An''an''s eyes turn red and runs to Su ruocheu''s arms. "Sister." Sue Ann called. Su ruocheu holds su''an, pats her back andforts her, "An''an, I''lle back to apany you." "Sister, why did he die?" Asked Suan in a low voice. After a night, su''an''s mood was much calmer. "Well." Su ruocheu replied, "yes, how can he say to leave?" "I haven''t returned what I owe us." Su ruocheu said following Su an''s words. "Ann, don''t be sad." Su ruocheuforted, "this is his life." Su ruocheu can only exin this. When Su ruocheu said this, he saw breakfast on the other side of the table. He thought that Su an had just got up and had not eaten breakfast. "Ann, let''s have breakfast and see him." "Yes." Chapter 497 Open the white cloth, Su ruocheu and su''an see Suhua lying quietly. His face was slightly twisted, and the doctor said that he died of a sudden heart pain and uneasiness. Su''an and Su ruocheu watched, but no one cried. They hate Suhua. Suhua didn''t love her father. Although she had been raised for many years, she never regarded her as her own daughter. The pain he gave was that he couldn''t make up for itter. After Xu Qing''s death, Su Hua loves Su ruocheu very much. Even so, Su ruocheu hates Su Hua for being cruel to herter. No matter Su Hua opposed Su ruocheu and Huosheng at the beginning, he was afraid that Su ruocheu would step into the end of Xu Qing. He broke Huosheng''s leg and shut Su ruocheu in the top floor of Su''s house. What he did was cruel and selfish. He also indirectly gave his mother a chance to treat Su ruocheu''s food, which made him mentally abnormal and a lunatic. Su ruocheu and su''an, in their hearts, could not forgive what Su Hua had done to them. Su ruocheu and su''an look at Suhua again. As Suhua''s daughter, they will arrange Suhua''s funeralter. However, it is impossible for Su Hua to be buried with Xu Qing. Xu Qing was frustrated with Su Hua before he died. He must not want to share his cave with him after he died. Xu would not agree that Su Hua and Xu Qing would be buried together. Su ruocheu and Su an came out of the hospital and did not walk out of the hospital gate. They saw old Mrs. Su walking towards them angrily, leaning on crutches. She also came to see Suhua. Before seeing Suhua, she came out of the police station and wanted to take Suhua''s relics. The police said that she had no right. If Su Hua and Jiang Mei are not divorced, Jiang Mei is his closest rtive. Jiang Mei will take away his relics. In case of divorce, Su ruocheu, su''an and Su Zihan have the right to take Suhua''s relics. "Su''an, you are a wild seed. You dare toe to see ah Hua. You killed your father. " Said olddy Su angrily. Su''an and Suhua''s death have something to do with this matter. Olddy Su can''t ess the Inte. She didn''t know at the beginning. It was Suya who came home and picked it up with them. ording to Su ya, olddy Su thinks that Su Hua''s death was caused by Su An''an. "What are you talking about?" Su ruocheu snapped, not giving olddy Su a good face, not even treating her as her own grandmother. When Su ruocheu was young, she was liked by Su Hua and Xu Qing, and even su er Shu was nice to her. Only olddy Su, who valued men over women, said one by one that she was losing money. It''s no use saying Xu Qing didn''t give birth to a boy for the Su family. For money, the old woman''s stepmother persuaded Suhua to marry her to Yu Shao. Su ruocheu has written down this ount. Su ruocheu seldom gets angry. Huo Sheng, who is next to her, sees that she gets angry. He signals his people to drive olddy Su away. Olddy Su looked at the two men who appeared beside her and said in a cold voice, "OK, OK. You two lost money, killed your father and tried to kill my old woman. " There are many peopleing and going in the hospital. Yesterday, Su Hua''s death was widely discussed on the Inte. We are not curious about Su Hua''s death. We want to know whether Su Hua really suffered from Su An''an. Gu family has the highest position in Ningcheng. Too many people are waiting for Gu family to fall from the top. "Suhua''s death has nothing to do with me." Su An''an stood up and said to olddy Su lightly. She saw peopleing from all around her, and then looked at the crowd and pulled out her cell phone. She doesn''t want her own affairs to be uploaded on the Inte. Theizens don''t know. If they are strong to Mrs. Su, the public opinion will favor the elderly Mrs. su. It is believed that after su''an married into Gu''s family, he did not want to read his family''s affection and killed Su Hua, but also tried to force olddy Su to die. "He was fine when I left." Said Suan. "Please don''t talk." "If you think his death has something to do with me, you can go to court and sue me." Su An''an said quietly, and olddy Su cried scornfully, "you only cover the sky with your hands. You kill people. Who can take you?" "Suan, you have no conscience." "The Su family raised you so big and married you to the Gu family. You not only didn''t help the Su family, but also let Gu Mocheng bankrupt the Su family." Olddy Su said angrily, "now that Suhua has been killed by you, are you going to force my olddy to death next?" Olddy Su''s words were very orderly, and Su ruocheu frowned slightly at the beginning, surprised. "You know what Suhua does to me best." Su An''an replied that olddy Su wanted to give her the title of unfilial in front of so many people. She couldn''t do what she wanted. "Over the years, Suhua has not treated me as her own daughter." "You grandmother didn''t treat me as a granddaughter," she said in a cold voice "Otherwise, why did youe here and scold me" wild seed "one by one?""Me?" Olddy Su was stunned. She didn''t know how to answer what she said. Her heart is not to Xu Qing''s two daughters as their granddaughters. Xu Qing didn''t listen to her so much. What she was born with were two losers. "I don''t care!" Olddy Su said angrily. She showed her true face at once. "Suan, take out 40 million of your father''s!" 40 million? This is the key point for Mrs. Su toe to the hospital to find su''an. It''s also why Mrs. Su went to find Su Hua yesterday. As old Mrs. Su and ANN were talking, Gu Mo went to the hospital. In the morning, Gu had some things to deal with. Gu went to Gu first, and asked Su ruocheu and Huosheng to take care of Su An''an. With Huo Sheng in, Gu Mocheng is not worried about something going wrong in suan''an. He got out of the car and walked into the hospital. At the gate of the hospital, he saw a group of people around him. Through the gap of the crowd, he saw the white sweater Su an wore when he went out. He walked quickly and heard olddy Sue ask for money. Gu Mocheng pushes away the crowd and enters. He goes to su''an and protects her in his arms. Before Gu Mocheng and suan''an got married, his face was never photographed in the media, or Gu Mocheng did not allow anyone to reveal his photos. With ANN, Gu Mocheng''s photos appear in front of the public, most of which are photos of him and Su An''an. When passers-by saw the real Gu Mocheng appear, they took photos with their mobile phones. Gu Mocheng''s bodyguards are well-trained. When they see people holding mobile phones, they warn them not to take photos. "Olddy Su, Suhua is not angry with ANN, but you!" Said Gu Mocheng in a straight voice. When he finished, su''an and Su Ruocheng looked at Gu Mocheng in surprise. Su an an was thinking, didn''t olddy Su go to Suhua after she left. Hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, olddy Su panicked and her voice was off and on. "Not me." Chapter 498 "When I left, the Chinese were fine." Old Mrs. Su''s words quickly came out. She was taken to the police station early in the morning and asked about it. When a man came out of the police station, he received a phone call from Suya saying that they were seeing Suhua in the hospital. Olddy Su came here in a row. "At that time, there were only two people in the room, you and Suhua. You said that you didn''t cause his heart attack. Who was that?" Gu asked in a cold voice. Old Mrs. Su''s face turned white when questioned. She shook her head and said, "it''s not me." "I had a fight with him, but he was in a good spirit." Olddy Su replied. Su''an listens to olddy Su''s answer, and knows that after she leaves, olddy Su goes to find Suhua, and then quarrels with Suhua. "What are you going to do with him?" Asked Suan. "It''s not because of you," said Mrs. su "Suhua has so much money in reserve that she refuses to give it to me. She has to leave it to you." Olddy Su said angrily to suan''an, "you are a wild seed. You are all married people. Why do you want ah Hua''s money?" "Ah Hua makes money so hard. His money should be left to the Su family. It''s for Xiao Feng." Su an anughs. Olddy Su also knows that Su Hua has a hard time making money. "For Xiao Feng?" Su ruocheu sneered, "why does my father give money to others?" She is a man over woman who hates old Mrs. su. Son is treasure, daughter is grass, you can send people at will. "What other people! Su ruocheu, Xiao Feng is the only boy in the Su family. " Olddy Su stares at Su ruocheu, and her eyes move to Huo Sheng beside him. Olddy Su has seen Huosheng. Just now she recognized that Huosheng was the boy Su ruocheu wanted to elope with. If it wasn''t for he Ma to tell her and Suhua, sujouchu would have run away with someone. "You shameless thing, unexpectedly still with this poor boy together." Olddy Su scolded that she didn''t know Huo Sheng''s current identity. After Gu Mocheng appeared, she shouldn''t vent her anger on su''an. She could only turn to Su ruocheu. "You are going to ask Suhua for money." In the olddy Su wants to ask Huo Sheng for the money of the dowry, she says. "What is money? The 40 million yuan in ah Hua''s hand was originally owned by our Su family. " Olddy Sue argued. "After Su''s bankruptcy, his brain became abnormal, and he refused to give me a cent, saying that his money was left to you two to lose money." Olddy Su said, thinking back to yesterday when she went to see Suhua. It''s not the first time she asked Suhua to take money. Every time, Mrs. Suhua failed. She got angry and scolded Suhua for being useless. She regarded a wild seed as a treasure. When she mentioned that su''an was a wild seed, Su Hua became angry and pointed to her and scolded her, saying that if it wasn''t for her, he and Xu Qing wouldn''t be in a state of mutual hatred, and he wouldn''t treat su''an as Xu Qing''s daughter after cheating for many years. Facing the angry Suhua, she started to cry like before, saying that she had to work hard to take her daughter-inw to forget her mother. Xu Qing is the only woman in my heart. She is ungrateful and doesn''t care about her life or death. Before, when she cried, Suhua had no way to deal with her. He gave her money to kill her. Yesterday, Suhua didn''t give her the money. He let her cry and said that he would not give her any money. All his money is left to suan''an and Su ruocheu. She wants it, but there is no door. Seeing that her son is merciless to her, olddy Su is angry and sad. She cried and scolded Suhua''s brutes. She was ruthless. When she scolded, she noticed that Suhua''s face turned white. Old Mrs. Su was scolded by Suhua and drove out of the rental house. When she left, although Suhua''s face was not right, she was fine. His death had nothing to do with her. "You want money?" When the olddy thought about yesterday, she asked quietly. Olddy Su was stunned. When she heard the money, her face was greedy. Yes, su''an and Su ruocheu are her granddaughters. Su An''an gave 40 million yuan to Suhua in return for her upbringing. Suan should give her the money, too. "Su An''an, Su''s family has been supporting me for so many years. You should pay me." Said olddy su. Her words remind Suan of Suhua. Although at that time Su Hua asked her for 40 million yuan to make up for the vacancy of the Su family and save the Su family. But what''s the difference between him and olddy Sue. Su An''an sneered and raised his lips and smiled, "OK, how much do you want?" "40 million?" Su an an''s words are obviously ironic and cold. Olddy Su has only money in her eyes, so she has a thick skin. Olddy Su thought, "ten million." "If you give me the money, I won''t go around saying that you pissed your father off." At this time, people around him were surprised and mocked. Su ruocheu''s eyes on the olddy were cold and cold."Good." Suan replied. Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an and sees a chill in her eyes. "Husband, can you withdraw 10 million cash?" How much cash do ten million have? Olddy Su''s eyes are shining. She has to call aunt Su and ask her to find a car to move. No, there''s too much cash. What if they are robbed on their way back? Olddy Su is not at ease. "Give me a million first." She said, of course, "I''ll get the others in two days." She came here for a million, so it''s safer. Suan listened to olddy Su with a sneer. She was so sure that she could take a million home. Gu Mocheng took out his mobile phone to contact the bank and asked people to take a million yuan of cash out to his home. Olddy Su also took out her mobile phone to Aunt su er and asked her to bring them to move money. Su ruoechu asked Su Anan, "do you really want to give her the money?" "Ann, she didn''t raise you for a day." Said Su ruocheu. The olddy dislikes two granddaughters. Let alone raise them for a day. She just wants her to give them a penny. The olddy can''t bear it. "Isn''t that what she wants?" she said in a cold voice "I''ll give it to her." "She likes money. I want her to see how it disappears in front of her?" Su ruocheu didn''t understand su''an, but she knew from her eyes that olddy Su couldn''t take the money with her. Soon after they arrived at Gu''s house, aunt su er and olddy Su came by taxi. Olddy Su called aunt su er and said, move the money quickly! Aunt Su is confused. Then she hears olddy Su say that she gave it to them. After Mrs. Su''s words, aunt su er was so excited that she immediately grabbed uncle Su and said to go home to get money. Su er Shu is immersed in the pain of Su Hua''s death. He hears that su er''s aunt asked him to go to his home to get money, saying that Su an gave it to him. He knew aunt su er and olddy su. It must be olddy Su who went to sue''an again and forced her to take it. "If you dare to get the money, we will divorce." Aunt Su doesn''t care about Uncle Su''s threat. She only has money in her heart. Chapter 499 When Aunt Su and olddy Su run down happily, they go to the gate of Gu''s house and wait for the car of the bank to deliver the money. Two people ''s faces are smiling, aunt Su saw Su Anan is more enthusiastic, boasting Su Anan sensible. On the way here, aunt Su heard that olddy Su said she had taken 10 million yuan from suan''an. She felt that olddy Su was not ruthless enough. She had to take 20 million yuan for everything. Su An''an looks at them coldly. People''s selfishness, indifference and greed are shown in the Su family. The car of the bank arrived quickly. Aunt su er and olddy Su went to the car immediately and watched the people in the bank take out the money. A pile of RMB was ced on the ground, which made aunt Su and olddy Su blush. The eyes are full of excitement. That''s one in ten. "Ann, in the future, we''ll just go to the bank to get the money ourselves." Aunt Su said, "it''s convenient to transfer." Transfer? Suan didn''t want to send the money to their ount. She wanted them to know that she would rather destroy the money than give it to them. "Wait." When Aunt Su moved money, she stopped. She asked Uncle Chen to bring a basin, and then she asked Gu Mocheng for a lighter. No one can understand Suan''s actions. Su ruocheu and Gu Mocheng watched and did not stop her. What does su''an do? Gu Mo Chengdu supports it to the end. "Grandma, my father is dead. Have you burned paper money for him again?" Asked Suan. Olddy Su did not understand. She shook her head. "When ah Hua was the first seven, I would burn some more paper money for him. Don''t worry, I''ll buy him a lot of paper money. " Said olddy su. The point now is to move the money home. "No fire?" "He''s your son. He died yesterday. Why don''t you burn him some paper money? He''s not afraid toe to you in the evening." Said Suan. She went to Mrs. su. She hated Suhua, but she felt pity for her. Su Hua is a dutiful son. She hasn''t treated olddy Su badly these years. Even in Xu Qing''s case, Su Hua didn''t break the rtionship between her mother and her son. Suhua is so pathetic. He died and his mother was thinking about his money. Olddy Su thought of yesterday''s Suhua, his eyes staring angrily at herself. Looking back, olddy Su shivered. "I''ll burn it for him as soon as I get home." "He just died. You are in a hurry to ask his daughter for money. He must hate you under the ground." Suan said with a sneer, "burn now and give him some money." "Or he will not let you go. He wille to you tonight." Su an an''s words made olddy Su white. "Ann, don''t talk about it." Old Mrs. Su said in a flurried voice, a gust of wind blew, which made her back suddenly cool. "He likes money as much as you do. Why don''t you burn it to him!" Suan suggested. When she finished, olddy Su and aunt Su stared at each other, thinking that they must have heard them wrong. "Ann, these are real money." Aunt Su said with a smile. "Your grandmother and I will buy some paper money and burn it to your father as soon as we get home." Su An''an didn''t talk to Aunt su. She smiled and looked at olddy su. "Grandma, did you treat my mother badly before? I don''t like that she gave birth to two loss goods for the Su family. I think she blocked your son''s way to wealth." "Has my mothere to you to settle ounts for so many years?" "I think she''lle to you tonight," said Suan "Ann, stop talking." When ites to Xu Qing, olddy Su used to hate her, which made her afraid. "I''ll go back and burn them." "I have to burn these." Said Suan, squatting down and taking out the money in the bag to light up. Aunt su er was stunned, watching the mes devour the pieces of RMB in the basin, and seeing Su an go to get another pile of money. She couldn''t stand it, and cried out. "Suan, this is my money." "No burning." Olddy Su is also in a hurry. She is going to stop her. When they came, Gu Mocheng signaled his bodyguards to stop aunt Su and olddy su. In front of them, Suan took the money out of the bag and burned it. The money burned to ashes. Aunt Su and olddy Su, who loved money as much as they could, were in pain. "You are greedy for the money of the dead!" Suan said, looking at olddy Su and aunt Su in a cold voice. Old Mrs. Su''s face was whiter, and her hands trembled at the thought of her new death. Aunt Su is going to rush over and take the money out of the brazier "Suan, you burned my money." "Yours?" Asked Suan. "These are yours, aren''t they?" "Then I burned them all," she asked, pointing to the other bags on the ground"Suan, you''re crazy." "You burn money." Cried aunt Su, looking at the people behind her. Gu Mocheng, Su ruocheu and Huosheng all looked pale, but no one came out to stop them. "Why do you want to burn my money?" Asked aunt Su in a cold voice. Su An''an''s voice was cold and shrill. "Aunt Su, I would rather burn the money than give you a cent." "You!" Aunt Su said angrily that she and olddy Su had been fooled by suan''an. Suan will not give them a cent, but also let them watch the money will be burned by her. Aunt Su was so sad that she cried when she saw the money turned to ashes. "Suan, give me the money back." "Aunt Su, what''s it like to see the money gone?" "The money was used as paper money for Suhua and my mother," she said with a sneer "If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll take away the valuable things of your Su family and give them some money." Aunt su er and olddy Su understand this sentence. What suan''an burns this time is for them. They may burn their own next time. Two people are crying, looking at the ashes in the basin heartache. Su''an first turned around and walked into Gu''s house. Gu Mocheng and Su ruocheu followed her closely. Su An''an is in a bad mood. When she heard that olddy Su asked for money, she thought of Su Hua. Money, money, in their hearts, family is no more than a word of money. "Ann." Gu Mochenges forward and holds su''an''s hand. "That money burns my heart." Said Suan. "I thought you had a good time." Said Gu Mocheng, half jokingly. Su An''an listened to Gu Mocheng''s words, with a smile on her face. "Ann, you''ve burned the money," said Su ruocheu curiously Although Gu Mocheng has money, he really burned a million yuan. Everyone loves him, let alone olddy Su and aunt su er. "Well." Suan nodded. Su ruocheu was in love with the money. Huo Sheng smiled and said, "false." Chapter 500 After leaving Ningcheng, Huo Sheng did a lot of work. He worked as a cashier and learned the technique of checking money. When I saw the bank people sent the money, I saw that the first one in the bag was real money, and the others were fake. "The first one is true." Said Huosheng. Su''an looks at Huosheng. Gu Mocheng arranged the money. Gu Mocheng should not have said it to Huosheng. Huosheng can see it. "Brother inw is really powerful." Said suan''an. If Su Ruochen first responded, Gu Mocheng found more than one million counterfeit banknotes in advance. Olddy Su and aunt Su did not expect that Gu Mocheng would use fake RMB to fool them. "No matter how rich Mocheng is, he also earned those money hard." "I don''t want to give them any money, and I won''t really burn the ink money," said Suan Su An''an wants olddy Su and aunt Su to watch the money burn when it goes into their pocket. Let them know that they don''t want things that are not theirs. The money burned olddy Su and aunt Su to death. Especially olddy Su, who dreamed of Suhua that night, was so scared that she couldn''t sleep for one night. I got up early in the morning and was busy burning paper money by Suhua at my door. I begged Suhua to see that they were for the sake of mother and son. Don''t look for her again. Aunt su er is not afraid of olddy Su, but she and olddy Su also burn paper money for Suhua. Aunt su er''s face was blue with anger from the two of them. He directly took out a divorce agreement to Aunt su er to divorce her. Aunt Su is silly. She cries and says she gave birth to a son and a daughter for uncle su. Uncle Su wants to divorce her for someone else''s daughter. Su er Shu could not bear the behaviors of su er''s aunt for a long time. He was overwhelmed by her strength. If it were not for Su Ya and Su Feng''s sake, he would have wanted to leave early. Olddy Su persuades uncle Su not to be impulsive. Think of Suya and Sufeng. But this time uncle Su Tiexin and aunt Su divorce, whose dissuasion is useless. Since olddy Su didn''t agree with his divorce, she stood on Aunt Su''s side. Uncle Su moved out of the house directly and went to live outside by herself. When olddy Su made such a fuss, she wondered if olddy Su had made her sick. When she said this idea at dinner, neither Huosheng nor Gu Mocheng thought it was true. Olddy Su is a greedy and selfish person. When she quarrels with Suhua, if Suhua is very ufortable, she will call the hospital if she is afraid of something and ask the hospital toe and take Suhua away. Anyway, old Mrs. Su is Su Hua''s own mother. Old Mrs. Su also depends on Suhua for the aged. When olddy Su talked about Suhua, she denied that her death had nothing to do with her. When she left, Suhua was very good. All these are connected. Gu Mocheng and Huosheng don''t think that olddy Su is lying. "Isn''t old Mrs. Su''s heart suddenly sick after she left, and then he didn''t have time to call for help." Said Suan. Su''an would like to know what happened to Suhua''s death? She always felt that Suhua''s death was not easy. She went to persuade Suhua to have surgery. Suhua had a strong sense of survival. Even if he was notfortable, he would call the hospital or the police. What''s more, olddy Su Hua can bear what she said. It shouldn''t cause her heart to suffer suddenly, and then she lost her life. These things are not only what su''an does not understand, but also what Su ruocheu and Huosheng do not understand. "Ann, don''t think about it." Gu Mocheng said that in his eyes, su''an has be thin because of Su Hua''s affairs, and he looks sad. "Husband." Su An''an said, "although I hate Su Hua, he died inexplicably. I don''t know why he suddenly didn''t fall off. I can''t take the ck pot off me." The more the Inte talks about suan''an and Suhua, the more outrageous it is. Gu has bought a lot of water troops and listed the things Suhua has done to suan''an one by one on the Inte. However, su''an is Gu Mocheng''s wife. If you speak of su''an more innocent, you will always feel that it is Gu''s family wash. Only when we find out what happened to Suhua, can we prove his innocence. "Eat first." Gu didn''t say much. He put su''an''s favorite dish in her bowl. Seeing that she was worried about Gu Mocheng, su''an thought that she would eat well and sleep well, and let her husband worry less. Huo Sheng noticed that there was not much to do with Su an''s mention of the death of olddy Su and Su Hua. Gu Mocheng''s eyes were clear, and he was not curious about the cause of Su Hua''s death. I think Gu Mocheng already knows who Suhua''s death is rted to. This is Ningcheng. It''s easy for Gu Mocheng to check things. It''s just that things are often too simple. They are set up by people behind them, which makes people unable to defend themselves. Suhua''s death is just the beginning.Su An''an and Su ruocheu held a funeral for Suhua. They sent Suhua to the crematorium and watched the frozen body of Suhua pushed into the crematorium. When he came out again, there was only a pile of ashes left. People fight for it before they die. After they die, everyone is a pile of ashes. No one is exception. Su An''an and Su ruocheu hold Suhua''s urn. They choose a cemetery for Suhua. The cemetery is not the same as Xu Qing''s. Xu Qing hated Su Hua so much before she died. After she died, she certainly didn''t want to be buried in the same cemetery with Su Hua. Su An''an and Su ruocheu look at Su Hua''s burial. They look at the pictures of Su Hua on the tombstone, and they can''t say how they feel. There is pain, there is heartache. Su Hua has three daughters. Su ruocheu and Su an are in charge of his affairs. On the day of Su Hua''s burial, Su ruocheu sent people to Mu''s home to inform Su Zihan. However, they did not see Su Zihane to worship Su Hua in the cemetery. They all walked out of the cemetery, only to see Su Zihaning out of a taxi. She looked flustered and saw su''an and them. She came quickly. "Suan, where did you hide my mother?" Su Zihanes and asks Su an anxiously. Su An''an doesn''t understand. She and Su ruocheu didn''t inform Jiang Mei about Su Hua''s funeral. Jiang Mei is no longer Suhua''s wife, and they don''t want to inform her. If it wasn''t for Jiang Mei to take a fancy to Su Hua, she used the identity of the eldest miss of Jiang''s family to provoke Su Hua. Old Mrs. Su would not have the idea of clinging to Jiang''s family. She would have tried to break up Su Hua and Xu Qing and let Su Hua and Jiang Mei together. Moreover, Jiang Mei has been very bad to the su''an sisters for so many years. "Your mother?" Su an an an strange Su Zi Han''s words, she light ridicule way, "where is she, how do I know?" Where does Jiang Mei know her whereabouts. "Don''t pretend, Suan." "It''s you who hid her," said Su Zihan Chapter 501 The graveyard is very quiet. Su Zihan looks at the tombstones and thinks of Su Hua who just died. His eyes are red. She was going toe to see Suhua this morning, and called Jiang Mei to ask if she would like toe to the cemetery. But there is no one on Jiang Mei''s phone. She also went to the ce where Jiang Mei lived and found her clothes and bags. Su Zihan thought that her mother would not leave Ningcheng without saying hello to her. After Suhua''s death, she had only Jiang Mei as a rtive. Think of the day Su Hua died, I went to find Jiang Mei, Jiang Mei and her words, Su Zihan is sure that Jiang Mei''s disappearance is rted to Su An''an. "Suan, you took her, didn''t you?" "Su Zihan, say it again." Said Suan in a low voice. "I don''t know where Jiang Mei is." She and Su ruocheu don''t like Jiang Mei at all. Who cares about the woman who robbed her father and forced her parents to leave. Who would like a person from small torge to think of ways to torture themselves. Jiang Mei, Su An''an would like to never see her. "How can you not know?" Su Zihan asked angrily, "my mother is gone. You must have taken her away." Su Zihan said firmly. Su An''an is strange. Where did Su Zihane from? Why did she take Jiang Mei away. "What am I going to do with her?" "Let her bury my mother and Suhua?" she sneered "Does she deserve it?" Su''an sneered. Jiang Mei breaks up Su Hua and Xu Qing for her love. Xu Qing is killed early. Besides, it is also because Jiang Mei, the father and daughter of su''an and Su Hua became enemies. It was Jiang Mei who stole her DNA test report and made Su Hua hate her and Xu Qing. Su An''an doesn''t want to go on talking with Su Zihan. She and Su ruocheu walk directly from the side of Su Zihan. "Suan." Did not find Jiang Mei, Su Zihan refused to let Su an an go. Jiang Mei has been missing since yesterday. She found Jiang Mei for one day and is sure that they took Jiang Mei away from su''an. "Suan, my mother used to be bad to you. But now that Jiang''s family is down and Su''s family is bankrupt, she divorces her father again. Please let her go! " Su Zihan is blocked from seeing Su an by her bodyguard. She wanted to make a fuss about su''an''s disregard for affection and injustice, but when she said it, she became begging for su''an. Su Zihan slowly recognized the current situation. At Mu''s house, she waspletely excluded and bullied by them. Without the Jiang and Su''s self, she has no other advantages but pride. Now I will argue with su''an again. When shees back to Mu''s house, she will not have any good fruit to eat. Su An''an stops. She has never heard Su Zihan speak to herself in a pleading tone. Su Zihan is spoiled by Jiang Mei. She is the second miss of the Su family and a member of the Jiang family. She is very arrogant. In her eyes, what does she want? Just talk to Jiang Mei, there is nothing she can''t get. The distance from heaven to hell is not far. After su Zihan fell, she was more reluctant to hate. "Su Zihan, I really haven''t seen your mother." Suan said in a soft voice. If Su Zihan, like before, ran to question herself, she would not deal with Su Zihan. Su Zihan heard su''an''s words. It seems that su''an really doesn''t know where her mother has gone? "Su An''an, ask Gu Mocheng if he took my mother away." Su Zihan continued. "What''s wrong with my mother? Please let her go for our father''s sake." Su Zihan said anxiously when he saw them getting on the car in su''an and Su ruocheu. When the car started, su''an looked at Su Zihan through the window ss and stared at the car with tears in her eyes. "Ann." Su ruocheu calls, and she reaches for Su an''s hand. After spending the morning in the cemetery, su''an''s hands were cold. Gu Mocheng didn''te. He said he had something to deal with and didn''t apany her to the cemetery. Su An''an doesn''t mind. Gu Mocheng doesn''t like Su Hua. "Where did Jiang Mei go?" Asked Su ruocheu suddenly. She also felt strange that Jiang Mei was missing and Su Zihan came to ask Su An''an. It seems that su''an really took Jiang Mei away. Su Zihan''s face was full of anxious looks, not like a costume. "Sister, I didn''t take her." Said Suan. If Su ruocheu nodded, she naturally believed Su an''s words. "Ann, what did Mo Cheng do in the morning? Did you talk about it?" When Su Ruo first asked this question, he looked at Huo Sheng around him.This one man, behind doing what thing won''t say in advance. Gu Mocheng dotes on su''an so much. He doesn''t like Su Hua any more. He will not be absent from Su Hua''s funeral. "A Sheng, do you know?" Su ruocheu asks Huosheng. Huosheng shakes his head. He doesn''t know where Jiang Mei is. Jiang Mei is a stranger here. She doesn''t care about her trace. But Su Hua died suddenly, and put Su an on the cusp of the storm. Su ruocheu and him rushed back to Ningcheng in a hurry. In order not to let Su ruocheu worry too much, Huo Sheng uses the power of the Dragon Gang to check Su Hua''s affairs in Ningcheng. It''s not Yucheng here. Huosheng dare not look down. In addition to su''an and Mrs. Su, the third person to see Su Hua is Jiang Mei. Therefore, it is likely that the death of Suhua had a lot to do with Jiang Mei. After Huosheng knew this, he thought he could easily find out that Jiang Mei was the third one to go to Su Hua, and Gu Mocheng must know that. So he didn''t intervene in theter affairs, so he left it to Gu Mocheng to deal with it. In the morning, when Su Hua was buried, Gu Mocheng did note. Huo Sheng thought that he was busy with Gu''s business and met Su Zihan just now. Listening to Su Zihan, she said that it was su an who made Jiang Mei''s disappearance. But su''an is confused and doesn''t know Jiang Mei''s whereabouts at all, and Su Zihan is quite sure that he doesn''t look for trouble on purpose. To connect all things, it must be Gu Mocheng who is handling the affairs of Suhua for su''an. "Mo Cheng." When Huosheng thought about it, Su said. Su Zihan is not the former Miss Su Jiaer. She will note here without any reason. She points out that she took Jiang Mei away. "The death of Suhua has something to do with Jiang Mei." Su An''an then said, looking at Huosheng as she spoke. Su ruocheu also stares at Huo Sheng and asks, "a Sheng, isn''t it?" Huosheng nodded and said, "well." "When you and Mrs. Su leave Suhua''s rental house, Jiang Mei is thest one to find Suhua." "That is to say, the death of Suhua is directly rted to Jiang Mei." "Yes," said Suan. She got a positive answer from Huo Sheng''s mouth and immediately took out her mobile phone to call Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is listening to Jiang Mei''s answer. When he sees Su an''s number on his mobile phone, he picks it up. Chapter 502 "Ann." "Did you go home?" said Gu "Husband, where are you now?" "Gu." Gu Mocheng lied. "Is Jiang Mei in your hands?" Asked Suan directly. Gu Mocheng frowns. Who said what Jiang Mei did in his hands? Huo Sheng? "Husband, is she here?" Su An''an asked again, "just now Su Zihan came to see me in the cemetery and said that Jiang Mei was gone." "She insisted that I had hidden the man." "But I haven''t done it. I think you must have taken people away." Hearing su''an''s words so clearly, Gu Mocheng couldn''t keep them from him. He had to tell the truth, "yes." "She''s here with me." Gu Mocheng continued. "Husband." Su An''an looked at the scene outside the window leaving quickly in front of her eyes and called out. Gu Mocheng took over her words, "An''an, Jiang Mei''s affairs are left to me." "I''ll pay you back." Gu Fucheng protects su''an. Su''an smiles and continues to say to Gu Fucheng with his mobile phone, "honey, I know you are protecting me." "But I''ve been involved, and I''ll take care of it myself." "Honey, I want to meet Jiang Mei." Said Suan. She would like to know what Jiang Mei said to Suhua, which would make Suhua angry and die suddenly. Gu didn''t answer immediately. He was seriously considering su''an''s words. "Husband." Suan called again. "Good." Gu Mocheng agrees. "Ann, you go to Gu''s house first. I''ll send someone to pick you up." After talking to Gu Mocheng on the phone, su''an knew that the death of Su Hua had something to do with Jiang Mei, and he was very calm. Su ruocheu knew that she was going to find Jiang Mei and asked Su an if she would go with her? Suan shakes her head and refuses. It''s about her. She doesn''t want to bring her sister in. Huosheng also stops Su ruocheu from following. After the car arrived at Gu''s home, Gu Mocheng came to pick up su''an''s car and waited at Gu''s home. Su An''an lets Su ruocheu and Huosheng stay at home. She goes to see Jiang Mei and wille back soon. Su ruocheu looks at the car she left. She looks at the car farther and farther away in her heart. Inexplicably, she is not happy. "Ah Sheng, why do I feel so confused?" Huosheng also watched the car go away. When he heard Su ruocheu''s words, he reached out and held her hand. "You must be tired and flustered because of the time difference." Huo Sheng consoled, "if there is Gu Mocheng, there will be nothing wrong with suan''an." Listen to Huosheng. Su ruocheu calms down. "Ruocheu, let''s go back to Yucheng when Suhua''s business is settled." Huo Sheng suggested that he had been out for a while and didn''t know how his mother''s condition was? Seeing so many people buried underground in the cemetery, he thought of Huo''s mother who had worked hard to raise himself. He and Su ruocheu have agreed. Well, it''s time to go home and get together with mom. As for Ningcheng, this ce is not his territory. Some things Huosheng knows are veryplicated. Ningcheng has been quiet on the surface these years, but the fight between several families has never stopped in the dark. Gu Zhen in the time, Gu family after many waves to stabilize the position of the leader. However, Gu Zhen paid a heavy price for this position. ording to Huo Sheng, Gu Zhen''s eldest son, Gu Mocheng''s elder brother, both of them had a car ident, which was judged as an ident by traffic police at that time. Who knows the truth! There are too many enemies in Gu''s family. It''s not certain which family is secretly moving their hands on Gu Zhen''s eldest son. No matter how much you guard against your family, you can''t beat other people''s insidious plot. These things, Huosheng dare not say to Su ruocheu. Once he said it, Su ruocheu must be worried about su''an and want to stay in Ningcheng. People are selfish. Huosheng wants Su ruocheu to have a safe life. "Good." Su ruocheu replied, looking up at Huo Sheng and staring at the front, wondering what she was thinking. Su Zihan has been looking at the car leaving her sight, she followed her turn and went to the cemetery to see Su Hua. Because of Jiang''s family, Su Hua is much better at her than su''an. She always thought that she was happy. From small torge, what she wants and what her parents love. Although there is an unhappy Suan at home, her mother will help her bully her, and her father will help her. She also got mujinyu from su''an. Everything goes ording to her wishes. She thought that she could not turn over her whole life if Suan was trampled under her feet. But things have changed. Now she is more miserable than suan''an.Su Zihan finds Su Hua''s tombstone. She looks at Su Hua''s photos and tears rush out. "Dad!" She called out, legs a soft, kneeling in front of Suhua''s tombstone. She looked at Su Hua''s picture again, her eyes were red, and tears came out of her eyes more. "Dad, I''m sorry!" She cried and said, "I''m sorry for your mother." "Don''t me her!" Su Zihan cried and said, "you and your mother have been husband and wife for so many years. You don''t love her anymore. You and her have a me. You look at me and forgive mom for what she did. " She said, thinking of what happened on the day Su Hua died. On the day of Su Hua''s death, Su Zi suddenly receives Jiang Mei''s phone call. Jiang Mei says that Su Hua is dead. Su Zihan doesn''t understand. She feels Jiang Mei''s fear. She asks Jiang Mei''s location and leaves Mu''s house to find Jiang Mei. They meet in Jiang Mei''s rented room. After Jiang Mei and Suhua divorced, she had no ce to go. Although Su Zihan is the daughter-inw of the Mu family, she can''t amodate Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei can only rent a single apartment. She wanted to pester Suhua. No matter whether Suhua attacked her or scolded her, she would not leave Suhua. But the house that Su Hua rented was too small and old, and there was a smell in it. Jiang Mei, who was used to miss Qianjin and richdy, couldn''t stand it. She didn''t want to live in a small, dirty rental house with Suhua. She found a clean andfortable apartment for herself. When she saw Su Zihaning, Jiang Mei held her hand and said she was afraid. Jiang Mei, divorced from Su Hua, has no money to dress herself, let alone buy expensive clothes. Her eyes are wrinkled. At ordinary times, Jiang Mei would use cosmetics to cover her wrinkles. At that time, she only remembered to be afraid and didn''t care about her appearance at all. What is Jiang Mei afraid of? She asked Jiang Mei what happened? Why is Dad dead? Su Hua and Jiang Mei divorce, Su Zihan is very sad. Jiang Mei holds Su Zihan''s hand and sits on the bed. At the beginning, Jiang Mei was silent and looked at a ce with dull eyes. After half a meeting, she said, "your father is dead." Chapter 503 At that time, the news of Su Hua''s death hasn''t reached the Inte. Su Zihan shocked Jiang Mei. She scolded Jiang Mei, "Mom, what are you talking about?" "I only went to see dad yesterday." Su Zihan went to see Su Hua several times. In his small rental house, Su Zihan couldn''t stay. Looking at the ce where Su Hua lives, she can''t help but be afraid of her fate after being driven out of Mu''s house by Mu Jinyu. She doesn''t live in the same shabby house as Su Hua. "Zihan, I didn''t lie. Your father died." Jiang Mei grabbed her hand tightly and said in a flustered face. "He is still thinking of He Qing, that bitch, until he dies." Jiang Mei mentions He Qing, biting her teeth and hatefully saying. "I can''tpare with He Qing anywhere." Jiang Mei stops saying that. She began to cry, "yes, I am not as beautiful as he Qing. I am not as capable as he Qing. I am not as good as her in my family." I don''t know that he Qing is the daughter of the Xu family in Jingcheng. What Jiang Mei thinks she can beat him is that she is the daughter of the Jiang family. But her advantage is a real p in the face. He Qing is the eldest daughter of Jingcheng Xu''s family, while Jiang''s family has disappeared in Ningcheng. Old Jiang''s wife is better dead than alive in prison. Jiang Mei sobbed, holding Su Zihan''s hand and crying. Su Zihan looks at Jiang Mei who suddenly cries. She doesn''t understand Jiang Mei even more. "Mom, how could dad have died?" She didn''t understand. "Is something wrong with him?" Say, Su Zihan wants to call Su Hua. When she dialed Su Hua''s phone, it was strange that no one answered, Jiang Mei hung up Su Zihan''s cell phone in a hurry. "Zihan, your father is dead, really dead." She stopped crying and forced herself to calm down. "I didn''t mean to quarrel with him. He Qing is the only bitch in his heart. He refuses to give the money to our mother and daughter." Said, Jiang Mei''s eyes shed tears. "He didn''t know how hard it was for you to live in Mu''s house. You don''t have a job, you don''t have money, you have to rely on the Mojia. " "If he is willing to give you the money, you will not be bullied by the admirers. They may turn to you. " Jiang Mei said. It''s because Su Zihan has two backers and no money on her body that she is bullied by Mu Jinyu and his wife. "But, what did he say? This money belongs to suan''an, and he has to pay it back!" "In his heart, there is no ce for our mother and daughter," Jiang Mei cried "I quarreled with him, saying that he had no conscience." Jiang Mei followed and stopped talking. She was thinking about the quarrel with Suhua. She forgot what she had quarreled with Suhua, only to know that Suhua''s face turned pale behind him. He got excited and picked up the knife on the chopping block to kill her. Said she would pay for her life. Did she quarrel with Suhua too much and say what she shouldn''t have said. "Zihan, you have to believe me. Your father''s death has nothing to do with me." Jiang Mei holds Su Zihan''s hand again and says. Listen to Jiang Mei said these, Su Zihan gradually clear a fact in his mind. Suhua is really dead, and his death is probably rted to his mother. "Mom, you pissed dad off?" Suzihan asked, trying to digest the fact. Think of Su Hua really no, Su Zihan''s eyes shed tears. Jiang Mei was immediately excited. "It''s not me, it''s not me!" "Your father fell ill himself." Jiang Mei rose abruptly and said excitedly. "Zihan, I didn''t mean it." She followed and cried, holding Su Zihan. When she cried almost, what did Jiang Mei think of? Her eyes were cold. "No, your father''s death has something to do with Suan. It''s su''an who killed him! " Su Zihan was stunned. She wondered why Jiang Mei had pulled her father''s death on su''an''s head. "Mom, what''s going on between you and dad?" Su Zihan grabs Jiang Mei, who is excited and scared, andforts her. Jiang Meiman looked at Su Zihan with tears. "Purple Han." Jiang Mei said nothing wrong. She cried heavily holding Su Zihan. "Mom, don''t provoke Suan." Su Zihan said, "she is protected by Gu Mocheng." She was beaten and scared by Mu Jinyu. She was shut down by Mu''s wife. "I don''t want to mess with Suan either." Jiang Mei said faintly, "but she is responsible for our bad life." Jiang Mei said that she had made a decision. Su Zihan persuades Jiang Mei to go to see Su Hua. Jiang Mei forbids her to go and let her go back to Mu''s home to have a rest. Su Zihan thought of her going out, and Madame Mu sneered and said that she knew nothing about going out to y. She didn''t dare stay any longer and left Jiang Mei''s apartment.Jiang Mei told her that she would go to the prisonter to see olddy Jiang. She didn''t ask Jiang Mei what to do in prison. Then she went back to Mu''s house. When she got back to Mu''s house, Mu''s wife scolded her for being useless. If she couldn''t have children, it was just a big miss fault. Su Zihan endures, she did not like before, quarrel with Madame mu, instead scold to go back. She learned to be obedient and knew that she had no good fruit to eat against Madame mu. She learned to turn a blind eye to Mu Jinyu ying with women outside. Su An''an suggested that she divorce Mu Jinyu and go out to help herself. She listened, but she couldn''t. She can''t do anything, so she can only learn to work as a servant in the Mu family. She is looking forward to the Mu family''s past affection and let her live in the Mu family. When she was busy with housework, she took out her mobile phone and saw the news of Su Hua''s death. Su Hua is gone. Su Zihan is not curious. She was shocked to learn that Suhua''s death had something to do with her. It''s su''an who gave the air to say that Su Hua had a sudden heart attack. Looking at all the spearheads pointing at su''an, Su Zihan panicked, and she hurriedly called Jiang Mei. On the phone, Su Zihan asked Jiang Mei if she was involved in the Inte about su''an. Jiang Mei returns to her and asks her to leave her alone and live at Mu''s home in peace. Su Zihan is very confused. She advises Jiang Mei not to frame su''an. Jiang Mei couldn''t listen at all. She was determined to put su''an to an end. "Zihan, you can rest assured that even if su''an has family care, she will not be better this time." "Gu Mocheng wants to protect her, so let Gu''s family die together." Jiang Mei said fiercely on the phone, listen to her meaning, she has a n in mind. Su Zihan can''t dissuade her. She hopes Jiang Mei won''t do too much. She also hopes that she won''t be influenced by Jiang Mei and let her live in peace at Mu''s home. However, only a few days after Jiang Mei framed su''an, they found out by Gu Mocheng. Su Zihan looks at the photo of Su Hua on the tombstone with tears in her eyes, worried about Jiang Mei''s safety. Chapter 504 Jiang Mei looks at Gu Mocheng, who calls su''an gently in front of her. She sneers and says, "su''an is such a little bitch. How lucky!" Gu Mocheng, who hung up the phone, turned around and heard the words "little bitch". His eyes were cold on the spot. Then, Gu Mocheng''s people pped Jiang Mei in the face. The p was so powerful that Jiang Mei''s cheek suddenly swelled with pain and tears came out. When Su Hua was alive, when she mentioned he Qing''s story, he went crazy and started beating her. Although old Mrs. Jiang prefers boys over girls, she prefers her brother. From childhood, olddy Jiang never touched one of her fingers, let alone pped her. Suhua doesn''t care about her identity. Although he married her and stayed with her, he has always been the one in his heart. He thinks it''s her appearance that destroys his feelings with He Qing. She also gave birth to Su Zihan and brought her to He Qing''s face, destroying his happiness. When Jiang''s family was there, Su Hua was afraid of the forces of Jiang''s family. Although he hated her in his heart, he dared not move her. Jiang''s family is gone, and Su Hua''s hatred for her is all exposed, especially knowing that she joined up with old Mrs. Su to serve in his meals, so that he could sleep with him. Jiang Mei hates Su Hua and he Qing, and naturally their daughters Su ruocheu and Su An''an. "He Qing is a bitch. Suan''an is her daughter. Of course, she is a little bitch." Jiang Mei said with a smile at the corner of her mouth. As soon as her voice fell, another p came on the other side of her cheek. Both sides of the face were swollen because of being hit. Jiang Mei was already old. She pped her hand and the whole person became more ugly. Jiang Mei was beaten hard in her heart. She thought of her experience with Su Zihan now, and her tears were more fierce. "Why am I wrong?" Jiang Mei cried and said, "he Qing is a bitch" what she wanted to say didn''te out, and her cheek was pped firmly. Jiang Mei looks up in pain. She looks at Gu Mocheng with a cold face standing in front of her. Gu Mocheng''s eyes fell on her coldly. He took out his cigarette from his pocket and lit it. The smoke quickly filled the room. "You can keep on cursing." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. "Scold and p." He spoke lightly, and Jiang Mei was afraid of it. She remembered that su''an had been sent to Gu''s house for a short time. In order to teach su''an some lessons, she deliberately threatened su''an with Su ruocheu, and let su''an get five ps from Zihan obediently. Later, Gu Mucheng takes people to Su''s home to express his anger for su''an. "You are very kind to Suan!" Jiang Mei continued with a sneer, and Gu Mocheng''s words helped her. Jiang Mei is a spoiled person, who can''t bear hardship. "Thank you for being with Suan." Jiang Mei continued. Gu Mocheng twisted his head and stared at her coldly. Gu Mocheng is a man who is not angry but powerful. His eyes make Jiang Mei afraid from head to toe. She swallowed and went on. "I advised Suhua to send suan''an to your bed." "It''s a good thing for you toe home and propose your marriage. Suhua''spany is short of money. He dare not offend you. " "And I believe in rumors and think you are," said Jiang Mei,ughing at herself. It''s all those rumors that hurt people. If she didn''t hear those rumors, she would marry Su Zihan to her family. Su Zihan became Gu Mocheng''s wife. Now where is Ningcheng and Su An''an''s shadow. Su''an must have been driven out of Ningcheng by her. No, she would try to make su''an disappear. Thinking about it, Jiang Mei raised her lips and smiled coldly. "Good luck, Suan!" She said with a smile, "I told Suhua that su''an is not your own daughter. You raised her for so many years and asked her to do something for her family and give her to Gu Mocheng." "And she''s rich enough to treat her badly." "Suhua is very concerned about the Su family because of He Qing. Su Ming can''t, he still wants to save it. " "As soon as he listened to me, he chose Su Shi between su''an and Su Shi." "Ha ha, he is such a fool that he doesn''t think Suan is his own daughter." Jiang Mei''s smile grew stronger. She looked at Gu Mocheng and said, "Gu Mocheng, you really need to be as good as rumors." "An ugly, ugly, irascible person who can beat women." Jiang Mei said, "it''s like this. Su an can''t ride on the head of me and Zihan." Gu Mocheng did not return to her. He continued to smoke cigarettes and listened to Jiang Mei''s words. His anger was even worse. "I sent Suan to Gu''s house to let you and Gu''s house spoil her and let her be pressed by Zihan all her life." Jiang Mei said angrily and hatefully, her hands clenched into fists with the anger in her heart.Why, the situation is reversed now! "In Zihan, she likes mujinyu. I didn''t even think about it. I told her that since I liked it, I would take mujinyu away. " Jiang Mei said, "it''s really addictive to rob other people''s things." "I can get her husband, and my daughter can get her fiance." "I want to prove that I am better than he Qing." Jiang Mei said this, but her morale became insufficient. All her life, she remembered that when she was pregnant with Su Zihan, she went to Su''s to find Su Hua happily. Suhua''s face sank at that time. He had a gloomy face, threatened her and beat the child off. She shed tears in front of him, making herself look pitiful. Suhua is unmoved. Every word is a warning to her to knock out the baby in her stomach. She just had to kneel down and beg him to leave their children. But Su Hua is hard hearted and threatens her to get out of his way soon. While they were talking, he Qing came. She takes Su ruocheu''s hand to look for Su Hua in thepany. When Su Hua hears he Qinging, his face suddenly smiles and his eyes be gentle. To He Qing and himself, Su Hua gives two faces. Even if she married Su Hua and became his wifeter, she never received Su Hua''s gentle treatment. Su Hua is afraid that he Qing knows what he has slept with. He tells him that he is here to talk about work. In and he Qing''s time, Su Hua''s eyes are staring at her coldly, warning her not to talk disorderly. At that time, she was very distressed. She thought of the Jiang family and begged Su Hua to love her. In Suhua''s eyes, there was only his old wife, who could not see her at all. She is not willing to be treated mercilessly by Suhua. So she went abroad and gave birth to her baby. She wants to grab Suhua with her children. There is nothing in the world that she can''t get. Chapter 505 She took Su Zihan to He Qing and told him, "this is my daughter and ah Hua''s daughter, two years older than your stomach." At the end of her speech demonstration, Jiang Mei watched the warmth in He Qing''s eyes vanish in an instant, leaving only hatred for Su Hua. She''s happy, she''s happy. Su Hua and he Qing will never be together again. Su Hua and he Qing will divorce and marry her. Su Hua didn''t divorce he Qing as she wished. Instead, he treated him twice as well as he Qing and wanted to make up for his mistake. To her? To hate as much as to hate, did not give her a good look. So what? At that time, she was the daughter of the Jiang family. Su Hua and he Qing couldn''tpete with each other in the smallpany they started. Jiang''s help and olddy Jiang''s pressure made the rtionship between Su Hua and he Qing worse. It is impossible for Suhua to restore its rtionship with He Qing. Not long after he Qing''s death, she became Mrs. Su as she wished. For nearly 20 years, Mrs. Su has not lived in the happiness and scenery that outsiders have seen. They all said that she seeded in bing Su Hua''s wife by squeezing out Su Hua''s original match with her family background. The hats of "junior" and "lover" on her head are the most hated in her life. For the two daughters left by He Qing, Jiang Mei is trying her best to make them miserable. He Qing''s two daughters, the eldest daughter, have be a lunatic and are locked in the top floor of Su''s house. After the death of Su Huayi, Su Ruo Chu, who can be relied on by a lunatic, is not at her disposal. So, she arranged a good "family affair" for su''an. She thought that Gu Mo was like those big boys. She was tired of su''an and then sent her back. She was waiting for the day when su''an was abandoned at the Su''s house. It was su''an who became Mrs Gu. It''s a joke. She wants su''an to be trampled under her feet by her and Zihan''s mother and daughter. Let su''an not want to live an''s life.. Suan climbed over their heads. Jiang''s family copsed, Su''s bankruptcy, Zihan was hurt by Su an an to spend a good time in Mu''s family. Jiang Mei thought and scolded Su an "bitch" in her heart. Her ns were all ruined by Suan. Gu Mocheng saw the evil in Jiang Mei''s eyes, and his face sank again. He took out his cigarette, threw it on the ground, and stamped it out with his shiny ck leather shoes. It''s hard to quit smoking. Su an doesn''t like the taste of cigarettes. Before shees, Gu Mocheng wants to smoke more. As the smoke lit up again, Gu Mocheng nced at Jiang Mei, who was staring at her with a sneer. He said softly, "where is Jiang Rou?" Jiang Rou? Jiang Mei''s smile froze and faded slowly. Before su''an climbed up to Gu Mocheng, Jiang Mei didn''t know about her half sister. Because of su''an and Gu Mocheng, Jiang Mei asked Jiang Rou specifically from the olddy. Her father, Jiang Jun, was a romantic seed when he was young. A peach blossom eye caused a lot of debt. After he married olddy Jiang, he settled down for a long time. However,ter, Jiang Jun still found a woman outside. His illegitimate children and illegitimate women grew up, one after another, behind Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei is used to Jiang Jun''s woman bringing her child to Jiang''s house. She tells the olddy that the child belongs to Jiang Jun and asks her to give up her ce. None of those women will get off well. Olddy Jiang is very good. Every woman whoes to Jiang''s house, she asks the servants of Jiang''s house to call them out. Jiang Jun knows these things, but he keeps his eyes open. Jiang Rou''s mother is a weak and useless woman. She can''t get into the eyes of olddy Jiang. After she gave birth to Jiang Rou for Jiang Jun, she was soon sent away with money by Jiang Jun. this is the most obedient one among Jiang Jun''s women. Listen to olddy Jiang, Jiang Rou''s mother left Ningcheng behind and found an honest man to marry. If Gu Mocheng hadn''t mentioned Jiang Rou, Jiang Mei would have forgotten Jiang rou. Gu Mocheng still hasn''t found him. In Ningcheng, there are people whose families can''t find. What does that mean? "Jiang Rou?" Jiang Mei smiled coldly. "Mr. Gu, how can I know where she is?" She looked at Gu Mocheng, who was smoking, and continued tough and jeer, "can''t you find her?" "There are people at home who can''t be found." "Didn''t you find Jiang Rou, and you couldn''t sleep well at night?" Jiang Mei smiles lightly, "since you and Su an are hard to settle down at night, why should I tell you where Jiang Rou is?" She wished she had finished her family''s work, and su''an was doomed to die. Gu Mocheng''s anger is always under pressure. His eyes are cold and shoot at Jiang Mei. "Su Zihan is not good at Mu''s house." In a light sentence, Jiang Mei''s face suddenly changed.The rest of her face was panic and fear, with no smile. "Mr. Gu, Zihan and su''an are half sisters. You can''t harm her." People have weaknesses. Gu''s weakness is suan''an and his family. Jiang Mei''s daughter, Su Zihan. Jiang Mei then flustered and said, "I really don''t know Jiang Rou''s whereabouts." About Jiang Rou, who disappeared suddenly, when she went to see olddy Jiang in prison, the olddy also asked her. Ask her if Jiang Rou appears? Has Jiang Mei returned. The olddyughed and said, "I''m not the only one in Jiang''s family who is against you." Jiang Rou''s whereabouts can''t be found by Gu''s family! It''s obvious that someone hid Jiang Rou and knocked him down while waiting for the right time. Gu Mocheng looks at Jiang Mei who is afraid. He is convinced from Jiang Mei''s eyes that she does not know Jiang Rou''s whereabouts. When they said it, there was a sound of carsing from outside the house. It''s Suan. Gu Mocheng first extinguishes the cigarette he is holding in his hand. He signals his people to open the windows of the room and then manages the ashes on himself. At the beginning of his action, Jiang Mei didn''t understand. When su''an entered the door, she noticed that su''an frowned and asked Gu Mocheng softly, "do you smoke?" Jiang Mei responds that Gu Mocheng did not like the smell of smoke. After she came, she opened the window and cleaned the ashes. Whether a man loves a woman or not can be seen from his normal behavior. Gu Mocheng loves suan''an very much. His eyes are full of love. When Suan med him for smoking, he only gently held her hand and said, "try to smoke less." His actions, his eyes, his words, not only love su''an, but also love su''an very much, and love her to the bone. If she didn''t listen to the rumor at the beginning and let Zihan marry at home, it would be nice. Gu Mocheng must also be very good to Zihan. How could Zihan be bullied by that bastard of mujinyu. Chapter 506 Think of Su Zihan, Jiang Mei''s eyes red, her tears fell out. Su An''an and Gu Mochenge in. In the sunlight outside, she sees Jiang Mei''s swollen cheek. She thinks Gu Mocheng will teach Jiang Mei a lesson. Su An''an didn''t think that Gu Mocheng would fight like this. It must have been Jiang Mei who said he shouldn''t. She and Gu Mocheng trust each other, and the feelings between them gradually be strong. Seeing su''an in front of him, Jiang Mei, with tears in his eyes, stared at him angrily. "Long time no see, Suan." I haven''t seen Jiang Mei for a long time. She hasn''t seen Jiang Mei since she told her story in front of Su Hua at the children''s full moon feast. This is the first time. "What did you say to Suhua?" Asked Suan directly. She didn''te to catch up with Jiang Mei, nor did she want to talk with Jiang Mei more. Jiang Mei reaches out to wipe away the tears and chuckles at su''an. "Nothing." "Jiang Mei." Suan snapped. Jiang Mei smiles, "su''an, you and Su Hua have cut off their father daughter rtionship. What does his death have to do with you?" "By the way, Suhua is ill. It has nothing to do with me." Jiang Mei said, turning her eyes to Gu Mocheng, smiling and saying, "you will not put me in prison by the death of Su Hua." "Jiang''s family is down. Are you going to kill me all?" "To care for one''s family is to cover up the sky and decide the life and death of others at will. Unfortunately, Gu Mocheng is not an ancient society, and you are not an emperor. " Jiang Mei sneered. She said this without fear. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng want to know how Su Hua died. They haven''t thought of meeting Jiang Mei yet. What''s wrong? However, Jiang Mei said that Gu Mo hade true. "If you want to be like old Mrs. Jiang, I don''t mind." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. The smile on Jiang Mei''s face couldn''t hang. She knew that although Gu Mocheng could not kill herself, she could make her life worse than death. "Jiang Mei, before Su Hua died, what did you quarrel about?" Asked Suan in a straight voice. She took a seat and listened to Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei looks around at Gu Mocheng. If she doesn''t tell the truth, she won''t want to go out of the door. Jiang Mei went to Suhua again because of money. She is Suhua''s wife, and her share of the 40 million yuan in his hand is necessary. Jiang Mei is not willing to go to the shabby ce to find Suhua. The people living around here are stinking and have no quality in speaking. It''s hard to hear. This ce is a slum. She really didn''t understand that Suhua had so much money in her hand that she would rather keep it hidden than take it out to find a clean andfortable ce to live. On the way there, Jiang Mei bumps a child into her and quarrels with his parents. When she took the money to send off her children''s parents, she saw Suane out of the corridor where Suhua lived. Jiang Mei is surprised. Why is Su an here? She didn''t think much at that time. She took out her cell phone and took a picture of suan''an going downstairs. After she put her cell phone in her bag, she saw olddy Su go in. Olddy Su is a difficult role. After her divorce from Suhua, the olddy didn''t give her a good look. She even pointed at her nose and scolded her. She didn''t want to seduce Suhua, which broke her rtionship with her mother and son. So, Jiang Mei is waiting for the olddy to leave downstairs. She went up the stairs. The dpidated corridor made her confused. At the door of Suhua''s room, she saw Suhua covering her chest and panting hard. He was searching for something in the quilt on the bed. Jiang Mei guessed it was medicine. Medicine, Suhua didn''t find it. He heard the noise at the door. He thought the olddy was back again. He shook her head and drank angrily, "get out!" When he saw Jiang Mei smiling, Su Hua gave up looking for medicine for the time being. His face fell cold and he asked, "what are you doing?" "Come and see you." Jiang Mei resents Su Hua, but her face smiles. "Ah Hua, are you better?" She smiles and cares about Suhua. But Su Hua''s face was cold. When she reached out to help him, he pushed her away. Her back hit the table behind her, and her waist suddenly hurt. "Ah Hua, how can you push me!" "Get out of here!" Su Hua shrieked and shouted angrily. His eyes were full of disgust and indifference, which hurt Jiang Mei. When she was in her twenties, she followed Suhua. In those days, she had appearance and family background. Ningcheng had many men chasing her. She is fond of Suhua, the little boss. In order to please her, she often buys food and drinks for her, which is better than treating old Mrs. Jiang. In order to be with Su Hua, she would not hesitate to bear the name of her unmarried son and give him Su Zihan.Jiang Mei is more reluctant than ufortable. "Ah Hua, I came to see you because I was worried about your body." Jiang Mei says wrongly, she thinks of the waist that be hit painful, in the eye drop tear, let oneself appear pitiful as far as possible. However, Jiang Mei did not think about it. When she was young and beautiful, she shed a few tears. She was so weak that she could make men feel pity. As a senior, his face was covered with powder, and the tears fell down one by one, there were no other words to describe except for two ugly words. "Look at me?" Su Hua sneers, and stares at Jiang Mei with disgust. "You don''t want the money in my hand." Jiang Mei''s mind was seen through by Su Hua. Her face turned white and she smiled awkwardly. "Ah Hua, what are you talking about?" "You and I have been husband and wife for so many years. Naturally, we care about your body." Su Hua listened to her words and couldn''t help it. He pulled down his face, walked to Jiang Mei''s side, and put out his hand to hold Jiang Mei''s neck. Because of anger, Su Hua used a lot of strength to strangle Jiang Mei to death. When Jiang Mei thought that Su Hua was going to strangle himself, Su Hua''s face became ugly. He was angry with olddy Su and Jiang Mei. His heart beat very fast and he was very ufortable. Su Hua releases Jiang Mei''s hand, and Jiang Mei gasps. She looked up at Suhua, who was massaging her chest, and thought that she had paid so much for this man, and he was so cruel to her. "Ah Hua, if you don''t give me the money, you''ll get some points for Zihan." "Zihan is your daughter." "No way!" After Jiang Mei finished, Su Hua said clearly, biting his teeth. He endured the feeling that his heart would jump out, and continued, "Jiang Mei, your mother and daughter can''t get any money from me." "It''s Ann''s money. Don''t even think about it." When Jiang Mei heard this, she got angry. "What is Suan''s?" "Suhua, su''an doesn''t even recognize your father. You have to give her the money!" Su Hua stares at Jiang Mei coldly. Isn''t it Jiang Mei''s fault that he and su''an have be what they are now? It was she who stole An''an and his DNA test certificate, which made him mistakenly think that Xu Qing had cheated. Over the years, he treated an as an enemy. It''s her! It''s Jiang Mei, the bitch. Su Hua is angry. He raises his hand and fans it to Jiang Mei''s crying face. The anger in my heart not only didn''t subside because of this p, but also grew more and more. "Jiang Mei, it''s all your fault. You still have the face to ask me to take the money. I tell you, money is Ann''s, don''t dream! " Jiang Mei covers Su Hua''s swollen face. She sits on the ground, tears falling down one by one. "Ah Hua, I love you so much. Why do you do this to me!" "What did I do wrong?" "I just love you!" Chapter 507 Jiang Mei felt that she was right. She just loved Suhua so much that she did something good for her. For example, she fawns on olddy Su, unites olddy to give Suhua medicine, and then she is pregnant with Suhua''s children. This is not to marry Suhua and be his wife. She is afraid of Suhua and he Qinghe. They two make up. What does she do? Her purple Han can how to do, can be an illegitimate female, be pointed out by the person dot. "Love me!" Su Hua sneers, "it''s your love that destroys me!" Suhua was so angry that he couldn''t control his emotions. He felt his heart beating fast. Jiang Mei noticed that he looked different and was still crying in front of him. "Get out of here!" Su Hua said coldly in a calm voice. Jiang Mei refuses to leave. Instead, she simply kneels on the ground and reaches for Su Hua''s pants. "Ah Hua, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give me money. Zihan can''t do it." "She was beaten by Mu Jinyu at Mu''s house and bullied by Mu''s wife." Jiang Mei''s words did not finish crying, Su Hua angrily replied, "that''s what she asked for." "If she hadn''t snatched Mu Jinyu from An''an''s hand, would she have suffered this crime today?" "Besides, in order to frame ANN, she beat the baby in her stomach. Will the Mu family want a daughter-inw who doesn''t even want his own children? " Su Hua snapped, "your mother and daughter have made it all by themselves." Jiang Mei was speechless by Suhua to refute. She stared at Su Hua, who was breathing because of anger. She cried, "ah Hua, anyway, Zihan is your daughter!" Su Hua hates Jiang Mei in his heart. He covers his ufortable chest with one hand and drags Jiang Mei away from his legs with the other. Jiang Mei refuses to let go. She holds it tightly. "Ah Hua, I beg you." What to do after Zihan without money? What should she do? She''s running out of money. The jewelry bags need to be changed almost. Let her out to work, she won''t. What''s more, she''s a great master of Jiang''s family. Can she do the work with low morale? "Go away!" Su Hua can''t tear away Jiang Mei''s hand. He can only push her away. After pushing Jiang Mei to the ground, Su Hua hurriedly went to bed to find medicine. He remembered taking the medicine yesterday and throwing the bottle on the bed. Jiang Mei sees Su Hua looking for something and thinks of the money in Su Hua''s hand. She got up from the ground, and then followed Suhua to buy things in bed. She tore up the bed and didn''t see a passbook or anything. Suhua looks at her movements and knows what she''s looking for. "Are you going to leave?" Su Hua asked in a cold voice. Jiang Mei didn''t get the money. She won''t roll. She said, "I won''t go!" "If you don''t give me the money, I won''t leave." "Suhua, you are so heartless." Jiang Mei criticizes Su Hua, and she sneers, "he Qing is right. You are merciless, and you are not worthy of entrustment for a lifetime." Su Hua''s eyes brightened. He grabbed Jiang Mei''s hand and asked, "when did she tell you?" Jiang Mei is stunned. She is so excited that she leaks. Jiang Mei wants to talk about time and ce at will, but when she sees Su Hua''s sharp eyes, she can''t get the lie out of her mouth. "No!" When she panicked, her hands came out of Suhua''s palm. Su Hua and she have been husband and wife for nearly 20 years. They know Jiang Mei well. Her confusion was clearly seen in Suhua''s eyes. "Jiang Mei, when did you meet Xiao Qing?" It must not be Jiang Mei who went to see Su Zihan after she came back from abroad. At that time, he Qing didn''t feelpletely gray to him. "I forgot?" Jiang Mei shook her head and said. The more she said that, the more she didn''t believe Su Hua, the more she felt that Jiang Mei must have something he didn''t know. "You say or not!" Suhua asked, biting her teeth. His chest was about to explode, but he couldn''t calm his mood. He looked at Jiang Mei with tears on her face, and then his eyes fell on the knife on the chopping block beside him. "Say!" He snapped. Jiang Mei shuddered and said what had been rotten in her stomach. In the room, Jiang Mei said this with a sneer. Looking at Su an and Gu Mocheng in front of her, she asked, "I''d like to know when he Qing and I said these words?" Su An''an thought that Jiang Mei was going to circle with her, and heard Jiang Mei say, "it''s when she''s dying." "Su Hua thinks you are not his daughter. He and he Qing have a very stiff rtionship. He Qing is seriously ill. Su Hua suddenly changes her mind and takes care of her carefully. " "In front of the hospital bed, he even said to He Qing, regardless of whose daughter you are, he just wants to have a good life with her." Jiang Mei smiled and said, "he dreams.""I''ve managed to make them hate each other. If they get back together, all I do is not in vain." "So I went to He Qing''s ward, took a ring and told her that Su Hua loved me." When Jiang Mei thought of saying this, Su Hua''s face became gloomy, and his body trembled angrily with her words. He was angry, but his face turned white. He pointed at her and said, "you killed Xiao Qing." Jiang Mei thought of Su Hua''sst words to her before she died. Yes, he Qing''s death has her share. She knew that he Qing was seriously ill, and she had to hold Zihan to go to the ward to get angry with him Qing, just to let him Qing die quickly. He Qing is immortal. How can she be with Suhua. After Suhua said this, Suhua cut at her with a knife on the chopping board. When she ran to the door, she saw Suhua fall down with a knife in one hand and a chest in the other. That''s how he died. Jiang Mei is frightened. Standing at the door, she dare not enter. She calls Suhua''s name, but Suhua doesn''t respond to her. Looking at Suhua, who is not angry at all, Jiang Mei knows about him. She stayed at the door a little longer and ran away in fear. Suhua is dead! She was so angry with He Qing that she made Su Hua angry again. "You pissed my mother off." After hearing what Jiang Mei said, su''an said angrily. With a smile in her eyes, Jiang Mei said, "yes, I''ve pissed your parents off." "So what?" Jiang Meiughed. "Su An''an, they are angry with me, but they are not killed by me." " " understand? " She said, no more tears. Suhua died on her own. It has nothing to do with her. So what if there''s Gu Mocheng in Suan? They can''t do anything about her. "There''s another thing I want to talk to you about." Jiang Mei said with a smile. They have already torn their skin with suan''an and talked about He Qing''s business. Then other things she has done are also said by the way. "Suan, your sister is not mad because she is stimted." Hearing this, Suan said, "what have you done to her?" Jiang Mei shook her head. "It''s not what I did." "It''s he ma." He ma? Chapter 508 He ma didn''t tell an about what Su ruocheu did. She was afraid of ANN. He Anqi has been following Huosheng. Su an is clear about this. But is elder sister crazy rted to he ma? Su An''an thought, thinking of her elder sister''s years on the top floor of Su''s house, she was taken care of by he ma. Does that mean that his mother did it. "Yes, mom he gave your sister the medicine. This is what I acquiesced to Jiang Mei said, smiling smugly. "Isn''t it interesting that Su ruocheu, who is so beautiful, intelligent and so excellent, has be a lunatic?" Jiang Mei said that Su Ruo had be a lunatic, and she was happy. Su Hua and he Qing care about their daughter most. They be a woman who only knows the name "a Sheng" in her mouth. They are happy when they think about it. "Jiang Mei." Su''an was shocked to hear that Jiang Mei was angry with He Qing. Knowing that she connived he Ma to drive Su ruocheu crazy, Su an was full of rage except for shock. She stood up and walked quickly to Jiang Mei''s face. She raised her hand and hit Jiang Mei hard on the cheek. Jiang Mei was beaten by Su Hua and Gu Mocheng, which she could not resist. But Suan? "Suan." She cried. When she got up to fight su''an, Gu Mocheng''s men grabbed Jiang Mei''s hand. Yes, she can''t even call Suan back. "Yes, you are Mrs. Gu now. I can''t fight. I can''t fight either." Jiang Mei soon calmed down. "But, Suan, what can you do with me when I''m driving your sister crazy?" When ites to su''an and Gu''s inability to deal with Jiang Mei, Jiang Mei is happy. "When your sister is mad, I will use her to deal with you as I want." Jiang Mei said happily, "how nice it was then." "I''m in charge of you two sisters. When I''m happy, let your sister eat better and keep warm. If Su Hua is angry with me, I will ask he ma not to eat for your sister and starve her. " "Anyway, your father won''t know if she''s hungry for a meal or two." "If you don''t obey me, dare to resist me and Zihan. I threaten you with your sister, freeze you, make her sick. " Thinking about the past, she covered the sky with only her hands at Su''s house. Secretly, she didn''t know that Su ruocheu, who was crazy, had suffered many crimes. Jiang Mei was happy. "I''ve also thought about making you a lunatic, so that you two sisters have a business and are closed on the top floor of the Su family together." She spoke happily, and Suan was furious. Su''an then pped Jiang Mei hard. One p was not enough. She hit two in a row and tried her best. "Jiang Mei, I want you to die." Said Suan. Jiang Mei''s face was hurt by Su An''an, and tears flowed from her eyes. "Dead?" Sheughs. "Su''an, you''ve made my Jiang''s house scabby and dead. It''s better for my mother to die than to live in prison." "But what can you do with me?" "Let me go to jail?" Jiang Mei then said with a smile, "no matter Su Hua or he Qing, they are not able to bear it by themselves, and they are infuriated by me. I didn''t kill it directly. " "So, what you can do with me, what you can do with me!" Jiang Mei said it with augh. She couldn''t help being happy when she thought about it. Su''an could not wait to strangle Jiang Mei. That''s what she thought and did. She pounced on Jiang Mei and put her hands on her neck. Want her to die, want her to repay owe oneself, owe elder sister, owe mother! Gu Mocheng beat Jiang Mei by su''an. When he saw the angry su''an going to strangle Jiang Mei, he even drove him away. "Ann, calm down." Gu Mocheng pulled apart su''an and said. Su an an''s eyes were red, and she turned to Gu Mocheng. "Husband, let me strangle her directly." "Ann." Gu Mocheng''s voice faded. "Calm down." Jiang Mei is a little relieved. She coughs hard and says, "yes, su''an, you have to calm down." "Strangle me, you''ll have to go to jail." "This is a legal society. Even if you are madam Gu, Gu Mocheng can''t protect you. " Jiang Mei hears Su an clench his fist when he talks lightly. Gu Mocheng holds su''an''s hand. He looks at Jiang Mei calmly and asks, "do you think I can''t send you to prison?" "You still think that my family is not powerful enough to dispose of a person at will." When Gu Mocheng said that, Jiang Mei''s face changed obviously. She didn''t have the arrogance before, and even saw the panic in her eyes. "Gu Mocheng, what do you mean?" "I really don''t dare to kill people. But I have the courage to deal with you quietly. " Gu Mocheng''s eyes exuded coldness, which made Jiang Mei more flustered."You won''t," she said immediately "Yes." Gu Mocheng''s voice answered, "it''s easy to n a suicide, isn''t it?" Yes, Gu has the ability to kill her, and then designs it as her suicide. Jiang Mei''s face became paler. She felt Su an''s aching neck and her tone became flustered. "Gu Mocheng, you can''t kill me." "I dare to carry the Jiang family, you? What am I afraid of? " Gu Mocheng said that Su an held his hand. "But I''m not interested in killing you." Gu then said, "why don''t you go to the prison and apany olddy Jiang. I believe she is very happy to see you." As soon as Jiang Mei heard about the prison, she immediately remembered the olddy Jiang who couldn''t sleep well at night in the prison. Olddy Jiang is not a woman who cherishes her appearance, but after she went to prison, her hair was white and the whole person became old. Her face was full of wrinkles, which was terrible. The olddy was as thin as dry wood and told her how hard it was in prison. "No!" Thinking of the life of olddy Jiang, Jiang Mei cried out, "Gu Mocheng, I didn''t kill anyone. You can''t put me in prison." "You killed Suhua." Gu Mocheng said in a deep voice. "Nonsense!" Jiang Mei cried, "he died, not me." Gu Mocheng doesn''t speak. He looks at Jiang Mei with deep eyes. Jiang Mei is stunned and understands Gu Mocheng''s meaning. Su''an also understood that she did not speak out to stop Gu Mocheng''s practice. Gu Mocheng is helping her clean up Jiang Mei. She hates that Jiang Mei will be locked up in prison all her life, which makes Jiang Mei feel trapped. "Jiang Mei, you killed Suhua. You turn yourself in at the police station. " Gu Mocheng looked at Jiang Mei coldly and said in a low voice. Jiang Mei looked at Gu Mocheng in a dazed way. "Gu Mocheng, what do you mean?" She shocked the people of Gu Mocheng and thought it ridiculous. Suhua died herself. What did she turn herself in? "Su Zihan!" Gu Mocheng is not angry. He says the name of Su Zihan in a low voice. Chapter 509 Zihan is Jiang Mei''s weakness. She has only one daughter, Su Zihan, who is a favorite since childhood. It is also her doting, which causes Su Zihan to be arrogant and willful and afraid of suffering. It makes Su Zihan a person who is useless except for crying. "Gu Mocheng, Zihan don''t know anything. She''s innocent." In understanding the meaning of Gu Mocheng, Jiang Mei''s face became pale. She could not care about the pain in her throat. She knelt on the ground in panic and begged. "She''s just a child." Her purple Han in the Mu family has been hard enough! Gu Mocheng, they can''t do this to Zihan. "Innocent?" Su An''an took Jiang Mei''s words with a sneer, "son?" "Isn''t my sister innocent? She was younger than your baby daughter when you put her in the top floor of Su''s house. Seven years of youth will be trampled down by you! " "Jiang Mei, say innocent, who is not!" "You''re more vicious than old Mrs. Jiang," said su''an in hate Looking at Jiang Mei''s old face, she cried bitterly. Su an really wanted to tear her face. The elder sister is such a beautiful person, unexpectedly they unite to make medicine, make mad. Hatefully, there is Suhua! The elder sister was under his nose, and was drugged to madness. He is the father of the Su family. It''s useless. He says that he loves his elder sister most. He doesn''t know how crazy she is in the end. Su An''an stares at Jiang Mei, who is begging for Mo Cheng, and then thinks of the useless Su Hua, she shouldn''t take the body for him and send him to the final destination. He is really unworthy of being her and her sister''s father! Gu Mocheng looked at Jiang Mei, who was crying for himself, with a cold face. He didn''t move at all. "Su Zihan had a good and bad life at Mu''s house. I only need one word," he warned "Or do you want her to be driven out of the Mu family!" Su An''an had already told Su Zihan to leave Mu''s house. Su Zihan is afraid that she will be starved to death if she leaves Mu''s house. Jiang Mei was also afraid that Su Zihan would not be as good as a beggar after she was driven out of the Mu family. The beggars are also willing to lower their heads to beg for food. Su Zihan is a youngdy who has been cultivated by Jiang Mei. It''s hard for her to find a job to carry dishes, let alone kneel on the ground to beg. Jiang Mei knows this. She is afraid that Gu Mo will say something to Mu''s family. Su Zihan will be driven out of Mu''s family immediately. In fact, where need Gu Mo Cheng to say what, Mu family has been brewing to let Su Zihan pure out of the n. "No!" Jiang Mei cried. "Turn yourself in at the police station!" Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Jiang Mei shakes her head. Although Su Zihan is her soft rib, her favorite is herself. Between Su Zihan and her own interests, Jiang Mei hesitates. She didn''t want to go to jail and spend her life in a dark prison. "If you don''t, I''ll invite you." Gu added a sentence. Jiang Mei raises her head and stares at Gu Mocheng. She wants to ask Gu Mocheng to speak again, but she can''t speak if she is stuck in her throat. Gu Mocheng''s meaning is very clear. If you don''t go, you can''t let her. She took the initiative to recognize Su Hua''s affairs, and Gu Mocheng made Su Zihan live better at Mu''s house. What she didn''t recognize? Since he can plot a murder on her, he can also create facts and nt Suhua''s death on her. Jiang Mei suddenly lost all her strength. She sat on the ground and said, "Gu Mocheng, su''an, I haven''t done it. You can''t frame me!" "No!" Su an an looks at Jiang Mei, who has be pitiful. She has no pity for Jiang Mei, but only hatred. "Give you a day to think clearly!" Gu Mo tells Jiang Mei that he is going to walk out of the gate with Su an''s hand. Su an an walked a few steps. She let go of Gu Mocheng''s hand and quickly walked back to Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei raised her head in tears, and she watched Su an, who had a cold face, approach her. When Jiang Mei saw Su an''s cold face, she got up from the ground in a panic and backed away. "Suan, what are you going to do to me?" Remembering that Suan almost strangled her just now, she was afraid. With Gu Mocheng protecting her, su''an really strangled her. Su''an can also get rid of the crime. "Jiang Mei, you are so damn." Said Suan in a shrill voice. She turned when she had finished speaking in a cold voice. Jiang Mei looks at Su An''an and turns around. She takes a sigh of relief. Before she''s finished, Su an turns around. She quickly raises her feet and kicks Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei was kicked cold and her stomach hurt a lot. Her people fell to the ground. Su''an used a lot of strength to do this. She watched Jiang Mei fall to the ground by herself, and her hatred and anger were only half of that in themunity. Gu Mocheng is waiting for su''an at the door. When he sees that su''an has been kicked by Jiang Mei, he doesn''t stop him. He is still waiting for her at the door.Suan walked over, he took his hand as before, and he said, "let''s go, let''s go home." Suan nodded and followed Gu Mocheng out of the hut. After Gu Mocheng left, Jiang Mei was sent back to Ningcheng by Gu Mocheng''s people. She walked alone in the streets of Ningcheng, looking at the bustling people, and then thinking that she was going to jail, Jiang Mei could not help crying. How could her Jiang family fall into the present field? How could she step into olddy Jiang''s footsteps and live a life like death in prison. Jiang Meiyue thought more and more sad. Before long, he received a call from Su Zihan. Su Zihan has been calling Jiang Mei off and on, and she also asked for a couple of MOJIN at Mu''s home because of Jiang Mei''s affairs. The MOJIN couple didn''t listen to her at all, saying that it was her own delusion that how a big living Jiang Mei disappeared. Su Zihan''s plea is useless in front of Mu''s family. Even if Jiang Mei is really taken away by Gu Mocheng, Mu''s family will not go to Gu Mocheng for Jiang Mei''s sake. They would even rush Su Zihan out of Mu''s house to please Gu Mocheng. "Mom.". When Jiang Mei gets on the phone, Su Zihan calls anxiously, "where are you?" "I''m in Ningcheng." Jiang Mei said softly, her tone is very wrong, and there is a cry in her voice. "Mom, where are you? I''ll find you." Jiang suzihan heard something wrong with Jiang Mei and hurriedly said. Jiang Mei looks around and tells Su Zihan where she is. Su Zihan hangs up the phone and goes out to find Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei stood in ce, waiting for Su Zihan. She saw a car parked in front of her and the window rolled down. When she saw the people in the car, Jiang Mei looked at the man who called her name in surprise. All of a sudden, olddy Jiang''s words came to her mind. This Ningcheng, Gu Mocheng, is always looked down upon by some people. Chapter 510 After su''an and Gu Mocheng came out from Jiang Mei''s side, she did not speak and looked out of the window in silence all the way. Gu Mocheng knew that she was suffering. He took su''an''s hand and apanied her. As soon as she entered the door of Gu''s home, Su an walked in quickly. In the hall where she was at home, Su an saw Su ruocheu, who was sitting on the sofa and joking with Huosheng, and the tears in her eyes ran out. When Su ruocheu heard the news from the gate, she turned her head and saw su''an and Gu Mocheng standing at the gate. Seeing su''an staring at herself crying, Su ruocheu was stunned and stood up from the sofa. She asked, "what''s wrong, Ann?" "Sister." Su An''an called out. She trotted to the living room, hugged Su ruocheu directly, and began to cry. "Ann." Su ruocheu looks at Su an who is crying strangely. She looks up at Gu Mocheng who follows her. "What happened?" Su An''an and Gu Mocheng are looking for Jiang Mei. What did Jiang Mei say? Or what did you do to Ann? When Su ruocheu is strange, she looks up at him. With tears on her face, she sobbed, "I''m sorry, sister, I didn''t protect you." "Well?" Su ruocheu did not understand this. "Jiang Mei said, you were crazy before is he Ma''s medicine." Gu Mocheng returns for su''an. Hees to hug su''an who is crying sadly. "Ann, it''s OK." "What did Jiang Mei say?" Su ruocheu frowned slightly, and she turned to look at Huo Sheng behind her. She was mad by he Ma''s medicine. She did call Suhua and ask how Suhua took care of her? But, how does Jiang Mei know! Did Suhua tell her? Su ruocheu was puzzled. She heard Su an say again, "Jiang Mei knows he ma gives you medicine. She deliberately gives it to he ma." When ites to Jiang Mei, su''an gnaws with hatred. She finally kicked Jiang Mei too lightly. She should kick more. "Sister, if it wasn''t for her, how could she have given you medicine so smoothly!" Said Suan angrily. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t find their plot to make you look like that." As long as you think about how Su ruocheu lived on the top floor of the Su family in those seven years, su''an would like to kill Jiang Mei. The vicious woman thought of this way to harm her sister. "So it is." Said Su ruocheu. She did not expect that her madness had something to do with Jiang Mei. The Su family, said to be her and Ann''s home, is a hot ce for them. "Ann, you have protected me well enough." Su ruocheu smiled andforted Su an, "at that time, you were arranged to boarding school by them again, of course, you couldn''t take care of me." Now in retrospect, Jiang Mei threw su''an to live in the school, not only to make her suffer, but also to separate her two sisters so that they could not help each other. "What are you going to do to Jiang Mei?" Hearing Jiang Mei''s madness in Su ruocheu, Huo Sheng couldn''t help asking. Su ruochu''s seven years were a pain in his heart. For Su ruocheu, he can make he Anqi mad and Jiang Mei mad. There are some things that Gu Mocheng, a legitimate businessman, can''t do. He can. Anyway, few of the things that the Dragon gang did were legal. "I wish she would die at once." Said Suan in a cold voice. "But it''s good enough to make her life worse than death." Su An''an then said that she and Gu Mocheng nned to let Jiang Mei recognize Su Hua''s death and let Jiang Mei stay in prison for the rest of her life. Su Ruo thinks about it for the first time. She looks at Huo Sheng and says, "OK." "She''s been holding me for seven years, and we''ve been holding her for life." Su ruocheu is not so kind-hearted and magnanimous. He can forgive Jiang Mei for what she did to her. In the past, she let herself down, but it doesn''t mean she can forgive them. He Anqi has gone mad. He ma takes care of her. They get what they deserve. Jiang Mei should also be responsible for her mistakes. "Sister." Su an an looks at Su ruocheu, her eyes are red again. "I think I''m useless. I didn''t take care of you. I asked them to give you medicine." Suan med herself for this. Su ruocheu smiled, "it''s useless to say it, but I''m useless." "I didn''t guard against them." If she could have a long heart, she would have seen that he Anqi also liked a Sheng. Then she was on guard against he ma, and theter things would not happen. If you think about it again, if someone else wants to harm her, she will be designed by them, no matter how well she defends herself. It''s Suhua''s fault. The most useless person is him. His daughter can''t protect him. Su An''an and Su ruocheu have the same idea, "it''s all caused by Su Hua. He says it hurts you. In fact, he is the most selfish.""I will not go to see him again on his death day," said Suan hatefully Su ruocheu looks at suan''an with tears on her face and says good with a smile. Suhua, I really don''t deserve their forgiveness. After su an was angry, Gu Mocheng asked Uncle Chen to make a dish she liked. Under the temptation of delicious food, su''an''s mood recovered a lot. At the dinner table, Su ruocheu and Huosheng proposed to go back to Yucheng. Su ruocheu, who was reluctant to leave, immediately put down the chopsticks and reached for Su ruocheu''s hand. "Sister, can you leaveter?" Su ruocheu looks at su''an with a smile. Su''an gets married and has a baby. In her eyes, she is still her sister. "I''ve been out for a long time. I have to go back and have a look." Su ruocheu exined, "a Sheng doesn''t trust his mother." Huosheng is a dutiful son. For so many years, he only disobeyed Huo''s mother in one thing. It''s the rtionship between him and Su ruocheu. "All right." Said Suan. She can only let Su ruocheu leave, "sister, when will youe to Ningcheng to see me?" Asked Suan again. Su ruocheu said, "Yucheng is not far from Ningcheng. I wille to see you when I have time." Hearing Su ruocheu''s promise, su''an is happy again. After supper, Su an and Su ruocheu hold a baby in the baby room, tease them and talk. The children sat in their arms with toys in their hands. What children like most about toys is not ying, but biting them in their mouths. Su''an just took his brother''s toy out of his mouth. He smiled at her a few times and put it in his mouth again. And brother is not satisfied with the toys in his hand. He sees what his brother has in his hand and reaches for it again. "This little guy, he must have spent a lot of time in the future." Said Suan. Su ruocheu smiled and looked at her brother tenderly. The younger brother is not naughty. After being robbed of toys by his brother, he picked up what his brother left and continued to y. Don''t cry, it''s quiet. Chapter 511 Dear children, looking at Su ruocheu, I really want to have one soon. Su An''an saw her expectation from Su ruocheu''s eyes and said with a smile, "sister, you can have a little princess with your brother-inw soon." The two boys have a headache with Suan. She wants a daughter very much. His body has not recovered, can not be pregnant, Su ruocheu can always. "I want it, too." Su Ruo first smiled, "but this kind of thing has to go with fate." The more anxious she is to have a baby, the less pregnant she is. Recently, Su ruocheu has leveled his mind and picked up Huosheng at will. When you don''t want to, he maye. "Grace." Suan replied. "I have to have a girl." "Let them protect their sister." Su ruocheu smiles. If she was a boy, how could she allow her family and Jiang Mei to bully an. While ying with the children, Su ruocheu thought of the people in Yucheng. She turned to look at suan''an, who was ying with her brother, and lowered her head. Repeated several times, su''an saw that Su ruocheu had something to say to himself. "Sister, what do you want to tell me?" Asked Suan. Su Ruo thought for a moment and said aloud, "Ann, did you have a good friend before?" When ites to Fu Xin, Su an''s smile fades. After Fu Xin left Ningcheng with Lu Heng, she never saw Xiao Xin again. That is to say, after receiving a call from Xiaoxin, she said it was impossible for him and Lu Heng. She would not go back to Ningcheng. I don''t know where Xiaoxin is? How is she doing now? "Yes." Suan nodded in response. "Her name is Fu Xin." "Her father is long gone, and her mother remarried to the Lu family." Su an an talks about Fu Xin. "Ah." Suan said with a sigh, "she likes to go to Lu Heng." A pair of good lovers must be separated because of family background. My sister and Huo Sheng are, so are Fu Xin and Lu Heng. "Lu Heng?" Su ruocheu is familiar with the name. "It''s the eldest son of the Lu family." She didn''t tell Su ruocheu about Fu Xin''s feelings. Su ruocheu is not a person who asks many questions. "Lu Jia won''t agree with them." Su ruocheu said very definitely. This is not to think about. "Yes." Suan replied. "So brother Lu ran away with Xiaoxin. But before long, they went back to Lu''s house. " "I don''t know what happened. Xiao Xin called me and said that he would not return to Ningcheng. Brother Lu, I heard that he has gone abroad, but no one has seen him again. " Mention Fu Xin, Su an an can''t say how ufortable. "She and brother Lu are so good. Why do the Lu family disagree with them?" Said Suan discontentedly. "They are not brothers and sisters. They have no blood rtionship. The two of them really love each other. It''s not good for them to be together. " Suan''s idea is simple, like it together. Su ruocheu smiled and shook his head. "The most important thing for a famous family is face. Since she and Lu Heng have be brothers and sisters, the Lu family will notplete them. " "Let alone the Lu family. Our Su family can''tpare with them. It''s not the same." She raised her head and looked at the wall in front of her. Su''an listened to Su ruocheu''s words and fell down. "Is face more important than feeling?" "For them, yes." Su ruocheu said that since Lu Heng is the eldest son of Lu family, she knows that Lu family has only one daughter besides him. Therefore, the development of Lujia relies on Luheng. Lu Heng''s marriage is naturally rted to the interests and future of the Lu family, and it is necessary to marry other families. He likes Fu Xin, even if they are not rted by blood, they are also nominal sisters. How can Lu Jia? Even if Fu Xin is a girl from an ordinary family, she is not from a famous family, and the Lu family will definitely object. "Lu Jia doesn''t agree that their affairs are reasonable." Su ruocheu said faintly that Fu Xin and her encounter were simr, which made her feel more sympathy for Fu Xin. "Is door-to-door so important?" Suan still doesn''t understand. Her feelings are too smooth, Gu Mocheng loves her, and Guoma dotes on her. There has never been a beating on her. "You." Su ruocheu smiled faintly at Su An''an, "there are not many people in the world who are Gu Mocheng and few who care for their families?" "Oh." She looked down at her brother and put the toy in his mouth. The saliva on the toy frowned at Su an. Su An''an wipes her brother''s mouth with a wet towel. As she wipes her hands and toys, she asks Su ruocheu, "sister, how do you ask about this?""Xiaoxin, I''ve shown you the pictures. Do you remember?" When Su ruocheu was mad, Su an Chang and Su ruocheu mentioned Fu Xin and showed the photos in his mobile phone to Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu has some impressions just now. It seems that she has seen the picture of Fu Xin from Su an''s side. "Sister, you were crazy at that time, and you can''t remember anything." Said Suan in a low voice. "Ann, I met her in Yucheng." With Su ruocheu''s words, Su an raised her head and looked at her in surprise. "Who?" "Fu Xin." Su an thought that Su ruocheu had seen Fu Xin before Lu Heng disappeared, so she didn''t ask more. When Su An''an bowed his head and handed the toy to his brother across the street, he heard Su ruocheu say, "she''s in Yucheng now." her words are not over. Su an opened her eyes and asked excitedly, "sister, do you mean you''ve seen her recently?" "Where is she? How are you doing? " After Fu Xin called her, he didn''t contact her again. What a cruel little core. The wrong person is Lu''s family. Why don''t you even pay attention to her. "She had a good time in Yucheng." Su ruocheu asked, at least in her eyes, Fu Xin was busy with the flower shop business and had a very substantial life. "She opened a flower shop and it''s a good business." "Flower shop?" Su An''an was stunned. "Yes, Xiao Xin likes flowers, grass and cakes." "Aunt Fu wants Xiao Xin to read about administration, saying that she will be able to test civil servants in the future." Fu Wan thinks about Fu Xin''s stable work and finding a safe life. "Now Xiaoxin is doing what he likes. It''s very good." Su an is happy for Fu Xin. She was really afraid that Lu Heng''s affairs would affect Fu Xin and that Fu Xin would lead a mess in front of the failed emotional problems. "By the way." Su An''an asked Su ruocheu, "did you see brother Lu, Lu Heng?" After su''an asked, Su ruocheu recalled the florist and Fu Xin. In the flower shop, Su ruocheu went to see the same man several times. That man is a young man. Although he is covered with soil and his face is covered with soil, it should not be Lu Heng. Mr. Lu will not do things like moving flowerpots and nting flowers. Chapter 512 When Su ruocheu thought about it, she took out her mobile phone and handed her photo with Fu Xin and Lu Heng to Su ruocheu. Not Lu Heng! The young gardener and Lu Heng don''t have the same face. "No." Su ruocheu said, "he should not be in Yucheng." Su''an also asked casually, if Lu Heng was in Yucheng, how would Lu''s family know? Early to bring Lu henggei back. It''s just Xiaoxin in Yucheng. Where is Luheng? He loves Xiaoxin so much that he left Xiaoxin alone. "Elder sister, you take care of Xiaoxin in Yucheng." Su An''an said that she was sad to think that Xiao Xin was driven out of Lu''s house by them and lived alone in Yucheng. Poor Xiao Xin, she left, and her own mother. Aunt Fu is also, no matter how important the interests should not sacrifice Xiaoxin''s happiness. "I hope brother Lu can show up earlier. Also hope small core can find their own happiness early. " Said Suan, teasing her brother in her arms. "Honey, do you think so?" "Let Auntie Xiaoxin quickly find someone to marry." This person is not necessarily Lu Heng, because with Lu Heng, Xiao Xin is too tired. Su ruocheu listens to Su an''s words with a smile. She thinks of the florist in Fu Xin flower shop. As a passer-by, she saw that the farmer''s eyes were different, affectionate and persistent. In the evening, su''an''s mood was not low when she just came back. This was the happiness the children gave her and the warmth the family gave her. While sleeping, the two children sleep between Gu Mocheng and her. Sometimes, Suan will let them sleep in the nursery, and sometimes he will hold them to sleep with himself. Gu Mocheng means that boys let them sleep and practice courage since childhood. Su an anughs, not only does she want a girl, but also Gu Mocheng. If the baby is a girl, where Gu Mocheng is willing to leave her alone in the baby room, she must be coaxing and cuddling in her arms every day. Thinking of the warm picture, Su an can''t help making a sound. Looking at Gu Mocheng on his mobile phone, he heard su''an''sughter. He turned his head and asked su''an, "what''s so happy?" The light on the head of the bed was dim. When Gu Mocheng asked Su An''an, he deliberately lowered his voice for fear of disturbing the two children''s sleep. When they wake up, the cry can shake the whole house. From Uncle Chen to the servants, none of them are not flustered, for fear that the two little ancestors are notfortable. "No." Suan smiled and shook her head. She said in a soft voice, "suddenly she felt very happy." "Well?" Gu Mocheng doesn''t know how su''an suddenly feels? In Jiang Mei''s case, su''an was furious. After su ruocheu''s release, her anger was reduced. "Isn''t it?" "Look at my sister, and then at Xiaoxin," she asked "Their feelings are very ups and downs, for their loved ones to suffer." "My sister has been killed for seven years. Huo Sheng''s leg is broken by Su Hua." Su An''an looked at Gu Mocheng''s smiling eyes and said, "let''s talk about Xiaoxin." "Brother Lu is very kind to her, but the Lu family disagrees." "They are not brothers and sisters, neither are the Lu family. Brother Lu left Lu''s home with a small core, but they still kept them. They made brother Lu go away. Now they don''t know where he is. " "Xiaoxin is hiding in Yucheng alone. She has no home or family. She dare not contact me." "So I''m happier than all of them." Su An''an looked down at the two sleeping children and was filled with happiness. "So I want to cherish you more." After hearing su''an''s words, Gu Mocheng''s mood improved. He reached over and took Suan''s hand. Suan looked at him, gently from one side of the bed to the other. Her man had just arrived in Gu Mocheng''s arms, and his brother opened his eyes and stared at them. Suan did not dare to move again. She gently patted her brother on the chest and coaxed him to go to sleep. Fortunately, it''s not my brother who wakes up. Otherwise, my brother would cry so much that she would hold her up and coax him to sleep. Then when the elder brother cries, the younger brother wakes up and starts to cry. Seeing his brother close his eyes and fall asleep again, Su An''an breathed a sigh of relief. She turned her head to see Gu Mocheng, and Gu Mocheng smiled. "We''ll sleep by ourselves tomorrow." Gu Mocheng said holding su''an. The two little guys are like two little light bulbs. They are too piercing. "Good." Suan''an replied that she was sleeping in Gu Mocheng''s arms. In front of her were the lovely little guys, with a smile on her lips. Su ruocheu left Ningcheng with Huosheng the next day. As for Jiang Mei, they knew that there was Gu Mocheng, and Jiang Mei could not live happily after that. Su''an is not as reluctant asst time.Separation is for the next reunion, she and Su ruocheu have each other''s lives, their own stability and happiness is her most expected. Shortly after su ruocheu left, Gu received a call from the police station saying that Jiang Mei came from the first ce and said that he killed Su Hua. Gu Mocheng hangs up and tells Su an that Jiang Mei has surrendered herself. This matter, under the control of Gu Mocheng, but su''an still felt strange after hearing it. Yes, they threatened Jiang Mei with Su Zihan and forced Jiang Mei topromise. But Su An''an thinks that Jiang Mei will hurt Su Zihan again. She still won''t help Su Zihan with her imprisonment. In addition, Jiang Mei is very clear in her heart that she is in prison. Even if the Mu family doesn''t drive Su Zihan out because of Gu Mocheng, but Su Zihan doesn''t want to live well in the Mu family. "Did she really turn herself in?" Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng nodded, not only in su''an''s mind, but also in his mind. Jiang Mei, like Jiang''s family, is too selfish. "Ann, don''t worry." Gu Fuchengforts Su an, "she has to sit in this prison." Whatever the reason, Jiang Mei is willing to go to the police station and go to jail. Gu Mocheng will increase her sentence. Jiang Mei''s kind of people can''t deal with it by fair means. It''s OK to y with the low ones. Su An''an is not worried that Gu Mocheng can''t deal with Jiang Mei, but she is afraid that these things will affect Gu Mocheng. After Suhua''s death, Su An''an''s mind and spirit can never be settled. Don''t start again without going. After Jiang Mei turned herself in, the court quickly sentenced her to death because of Gu Mocheng''s help. Su Zihan outside always doesn''t believe that Jiang Mei killed Su Hua. Listen to Jiang Mei, Su Hua is angry at most. For Jiang Mei''s sake, Su Zihan asked for MOJIN. Su Zihan is disgusted to Mu''s family. They are fed up with other people''s advice. Mu family''s patience with Su Zihan is getting worse and worse. It''s fantastic to want them to solve Jiang Mei. Su Zihan also went to Gu and other Gu Mocheng for Jiang Mei''s business. Chapter 513 At the gate of Gu''s mansion, Su Zihan only saw Gu Mocheng''s car. She couldn''t even get close to his car, let alone his people. She has no way. Compared with Gu''s side in suan''an, Gu''s side has a chance to meet her. She has been waiting for a day yesterday. Today, she continues to wait. The security guard of Gu''s building is guarding the gate, and she is not allowed to enter at all. No matter how hard and soft she is, she refuses to tell her where Gu Mocheng has gone? He is not in Gu today. In the afternoon, Su Zihan was hungry and tired. She ordered the cheapest pasta in the caf ¨¦ opposite to Gu''s, which was tragic. She was in financial difficulties and asked Mu Jinyu for money several times. At the beginning, although mujinyu was unhappy, she still gave her some flowers. Gradually, he became disgusted and fretted, gave less and less, and said worse and worse to her. It''s useless to scold her. If you scold her for being useless, you will know how to spend money and do nothing. Seeing the waiter bring up the pasta, Su Zihan remembers what su''an said to her. In her full stomach, in the cafe will rest, Su Zihan came out, at the door to meet Su ya. Su Ya used to follow her behind the buttocks and call "Zihan sister" to please her and Jiang Mei. Su Ya ys a weak and pitiful girl and takes Mu Jinyu away from her. Thinking of the things of Su Ya and Mu Jinyu, Su Zihan looks at her with cold eyes and doesn''t n to deal with her. Suya is here to find her. Jiang Mei goes to prison in case of an ident. Who in Ningcheng doesn''t know. This matter can make aunt Su happy, because she and uncle Su divorced, the mood is very bad, in hearing Jiang Mei this incident, mood suddenly turned better. Prison is worse than her divorce! "Sister Zihan." Su Ya with a smile, Wen Sheng called Su Zihan''s name. Su Zihan hates Su An''an and Su Ya even more. "Go away!" The smile on Suya''s face made suzihan want to shake it with a p. She lived a miserable life, but the eldestdy''s temper was not smoothed. She looked up at Suya, who was smiling, and really beat Suya. After more than a year, Su Zihan changed, and Su Ya naturally changed. Su''s bankruptcy, Su Hua''s death, Jiang Mei into the prison, Su Ya in Su Zihan has nothing to wear, she grabbed Su Zihan''s hand, sneered and asked, "want to see Gu Mocheng?" Su Zihan was stunned and didn''t understand Su Ya''s words. See Gu Mocheng? Su Ya likes Gu Mocheng. When she wants to seduce him, who in Ningcheng doesn''t know. Even though Mo Cheng disgusted her, and Mu Jinyu dumped Su ya, who lost her child, it was Gu Mo Cheng who made this happen. Su Zihan disdains, sneers at the way, "see Gu Mocheng? It''s up to you. " "I''m afraid that if Gu Mocheng sees you, he will feel sick." Su Zihan''s words can''t be heard from Su Ya''s smile. Her hands are clenched into fists with the anger in her heart, and there is a trace of cold under her eyes. After the meeting, Su Yaughed, "sister Zihan, I really can''t see Gu Mocheng, but I can help you to see." "You must be in a hurry when there is something wrong with the eldest aunt." "Gu Mocheng is your brother-inw and a family. You have to find a way to live for your uncle''s sake." Words are this truth, before, Su Zihan may follow Su Ya''s words, think that Gu Mocheng should see for Su''s sake, don''t deal with her and her mother. But through so many things, she only hoped that Gu Mocheng would give her mother a way to live and not put her in prison. "How can you see Gu Mocheng? Su Zihan asked, why do you want to help me? What''s your purpose? " She asked three questions in a row. Su Ya replied, "sister Zihan, the eldest aunt is too miserable. I just can''t see it and happen to know where Gu Mocheng is, so I want to help you." "No purpose." Suya smiles. Su Zihan looks at Su Ya with a measured look. She doesn''t believe her words. However, Su Zihan is anxious to know where Gu Mocheng is? "Where is Gu Mocheng?" Su Ya unlocks the mobile phone in her hand and says to Su Zihan with a smile, "I''ll make a phone callter." "Huanhuan, where are you?" "I''ll go shopping with you. Are you free?" "You work in the meeting room of the Koo''s hotel. Then I won''t disturb you." Su Ya simply calls, she says to Su Zihan, "Gu Mocheng is in Gu''s Hotel, you can wait for him in the lobby of the hotel." Su Zihan looks at Su Ya incredulously. Su Ya calls a person called "Huanhuan". How can you be sure that Gu Mocheng is also in Gu''s hotel? Is it the people around Gu Mocheng who are happy. "Sister Zihan, don''t be silly. If you don''t go, Gu Mocheng will go." Said Suya. Su Zihan can only believe Su ya. She drives to Gu''s hotel to find Gu Mocheng. As for how Su Ya and the people around Gu Mocheng know each other, whether Gu Mocheng knows these things has nothing to do with her.Su Ya watched Su Zihan leave in a taxi, with a thick smile on her lips. Then she unlocked her mobile phone and found an unsigned phone number in the address book. "ording to what you said, let Su Zihan find it." Su Ya said in a soft voice, "I''m so sessful. Do you want to reward me?" "I saw a diamond ne in the mall just now. It matches my new clothes very well." "Thank you, boss." Hearing the agreement from the other end of the phone, Suya said happily. After being dumped by Mu Jinyu, she almost fell into the deep pool of hell. If she hadn''t met this person, she would have been Su Ya before. She would not have had any life if she had been pointed out. What love, she did not get from Gu Mocheng, it is not rare. She believes that in the future, the better, and how can su''an be happier than her when she steps on Gu. Gu Mocheng entertains partners in Gu''s hotel. Most of Gu''s businesses now cooperate with foreign groups. This time, Sheng Huanhuan was entrusted by Gu Ziming to take care of Gu Mocheng. She is also diligent. As long as she has business with foreign guests, she will follow Gu Mocheng. During the meal, Sheng Huanhuan receives a call. She calls "elegant" to attract Gu Mocheng''s attention. Gu Mocheng watches Sheng Huanhuan take his cell phone and go outside to make a phone call. Within a minute, Sheng Huanhuan finished the call and went back to the box to sit in the original position. Sheng Huanhuan is Gu Ziming''s girlfriend. Many people in the Gu family know about this. The position she made was also arranged beside Gu Mocheng. The partners heard that Gu Mocheng had been married to college students in their twenties. Looking at the young, beautiful andpetent Sheng Huanhuan around him, they thought that Gu''s wife was Sheng Huanhuan. They boasted that Gu''s wife was really bright. They spoke English, but Gu didn''t answer. He took his ss as if he didn''t understand, waiting for joyous trantion. Sheng Huan exined to them with a smile, "I''m sorry, you''re mistaken." Chapter 514 "I''m not Mrs. Gu, I''m just an ordinary employee of Gu." "Madame Gu is more beautiful than me." After that, Sheng Huanhuan conveyed their conversation. Gu Mocheng smiled and went back in English. "If you want to see my wife, I can arrange dinner tonight." "She likes to be lively." When ites to su''an, Gu Mocheng''s eyes can''t hide his gentleness and indulgence. There was a ck dragon, and the guests were embarrassed. Gu Mocheng said he didn''t care. After the meal, Gu Mocheng and Sheng Huanhuan walked behind the guests. Sheng Huanhuan apologized first, "I''m sorry, uncle, I made them misunderstood." "Later, I dare not sit beside you." Sheng Huanhuan didn''t apologize very seriously. She said it wisely and regarded herself as a real junior in front of Gu Mocheng. "Just exin clearly." Gu Mocheng replied lightly. Sheng Huan smiles and nods. She mentions Gu, "if Zi Ming knows it, he must scold me." "What are you scolding?" Gu Mocheng takes her words. "Nothing." Sheng Huanughed and said, "I''m afraid Ann misunderstood and upset her." "Ann won''t be happy about nothing." Gu Mocheng''s eyes are calm, looking at Sheng Huanhuan. "The smile on the corners of the mouth is stronger," I think so. But second uncle, I still need to pay attention to it in the future. Otherwise, Gu''s people are very talkative. I don''t know what they will pass. " Gu Mocheng stared at Sheng Huanhuan for a while and nodded in response, "well." When he turned to leave, he thought of one thing: "you have a good rtionship with Suya?" "Well." "She is my friend," she replied "Second uncle, you don''t like elegance either." There was no smile on shenghuanhuan''s face. "I just thought Suya was pitiful, and she helped her, and she didn''t do anything to hurt me." "I''m sorry. I know you and Ann don''t like being friends with Yaya." Sheng said apologetically, and Gu replied, "pay attention to her." "Grace." To answer with joy. She walked behind Gu Mocheng and said she had something to go to school. Ziming woulde to pick her up. When they got to the door of the hotel, Gu Mocheng''s people had not yet got on the bus, Su Zihan rushed out and grabbed his hand. "Mr Gu, my mother is wronged." Su Zihan looks at Gu Mocheng and cries. Gu Mocheng looks at the sudden appearance of Su Zihan. He turns his head and looks at Sheng Huanhuan, who is also stunned behind him. Recently, Su Hua''s death, Jiang Mei''s affairs make Ningcheng full of wind and rain, and Sheng Huanhuan, who pays attention to her family, recognizes Su Zihan when she sees her. She stood where she was, reached for her mobile phone in her pocket, and thought of the phone Suya had just given her. "My mother won''t kill dad." Su Zihan said, "my father died of illness. It has nothing to do with my mother." "Mr Gu, you must have made a mistake." "I know you and Ann don''t like my mother, but you can''t send my mother to prison for personal reasons. She is innocent." Su Zihan is sad and angry again. At most, Jiang Mei is angry with Su Hua, but people will never be her own hands. Su Zihan believes that. Jiang Mei disappeared one day. When she came back, she saw thest side of Su Zihan in Ningcheng. Su Zihan remembers that day, Jiang Mei asked her to take good care of herself and not to fight against her family. The next day, I heard Jiang Mei turn herself in at the police station. Linked together, all this has nothing to do with Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, Su Zihan doesn''t believe it. "Drag it away." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. The security guard in the hotel came and pulled Su Zihan away from Gu Mocheng''s side. The reporter ran out with the SLR. Seeing the formation, Gu Mocheng''s face sankpletely. Everything is clearly designed in advance! The reporter''s sh was on Gu Mocheng''s face. His bodyguards were well-trained to stop them taking photos as before, and smashed a reporter''s SLR to the ground. The media circle in Ningcheng knows that without Mr. Gu''s permission, he can take photos of him without permission, let alone smash their work tools, that is, kick their people out of the media circle, and he will do it. It''s just that the scene of SLR falling on the ground was photographed by passers-by. The fastest information in the Inte age, when people send photos to the Inte, it''s not necessarily toote to stop them. Gu Mocheng also saw that he reached out to stop the bodyguards from robbing passers-by''s photos. Since someone nned everything, let them pass on enough. See what these people want to do! Want to take advantage of this matter to hit Gu Shi, have to see if they have this ability! Gu Mocheng gets into the car, because the scene is chaotic, Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t wait for Gu Ziming to pick him up. She sat in the driver''s seat, looking through the rearview mirror at Gu Mocheng, who had a calm face.In the face of chaos and sudden events, Gu Mocheng is calm, not impulsive, very calm to see through everything, and has already figured out the Countermeasures in his mind. This kind of ability, is not what the average man can do. If it''s Gu Ziming who meets today''s event, he must beat Su Zihan, and then beat the reporter and the passer-by. "I''m sorry." Said Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Mocheng''s vision fell lightly on Sheng Huanhuan. He took out his cigarette and smoked it. He did not speak, and his rejoicing heart was more troubled. "Suya called me and asked me to go shopping. I didn''t think much about it, so I told her where she was." Sheng Huanhuan said, "I don''t know where she asked me. She asked Su Zihan to find it." When seeing Su Zihan, Sheng Huanhuan guessed that it was su Ya who told the news. Gu Mocheng continued to smoke and did not answer Sheng Huanhuan''s question. The smell of smoke suddenly filled the carriage. Sheng Huan couldn''t stand the smell of smoke. She coughed a few times. Gu Mo imaging did not hear her voice, and continued to smoke his own cigarettes, thinking about Jiang Mei''s surrender, thinking about the reporters who rushed out today. Sheng Huanhuan rolled down the window herself, then turned her head to look at Gu Mocheng and said, "second uncle, I will not be friends with Suya in the future." After this, she saw that Suya was using herselfpletely. Gu did not answer Sheng Huanhuan. He was silent. When Gu Mocheng came home, Su an ran out in a hurry, "honey, are you ok?" Su''an knows about things outside Gu''s hotel from the Inte. Gu Mocheng looked at his su''an anxiously and smiled back, "what can I do?" Su An''an hugged Mo Cheng''s body, "because I deliberately let Jiang Mei go to jail. Do you think it will affect you and Gu''s?" "No." Said Gu Mocheng. "It''s not you who put her in jail, it''s her who deserves it." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. "What she has done to you and your sister, she must return it." Chapter 515 Gu Mocheng said, holding Su An''an''s hand and going inside, "what do you say on the Inte?" "Say you are domineering, say you are despotic." Su''an turns on her mobile phone and shows Gu Mocheng thements above. "But some say you are handsome!" "Oh." Gu Mocheng smiles. "That''s natural. My husband is not so handsome." Su An''an stood in front of Gu Mocheng. "Husband, you are the best in my eyes." Day by Su Zihan and the reporter a quarrel, Gu Mocheng''s mood is affected, before stepping into Gu''s home, he is still thinking about these things. After seeing suan''an, his heart softened inexplicably and his mood became better. After su Zihan begged for help from Mo Cheng, a message came from the prison saying that Jiang Mei suddenly called herself wronged. She is going to apply for an appeal. Before her appeal did not begin, it was said that Gu''s family, relying on its own power, prevented Jiang Mei from appealing. In order to clear her innocence, Jiang Mei, who has no way to appeal,mitted suicide by crashing into a wall in prison. It was a big deal. The government used to be afraid of the influence of the family and put down Jiang Mei''s appeal. After Jiang Meimitted suicide, they couldn''t resist the pressure of public opinion. They couldn''t hide it any more. The media reported Jiang Mei''s suicide extensively, saying that Gu Mocheng was setting up Jiang Mei. Another person took out the story of su''an going to Suhua''s house, saying that it was su''an who killed Suhua. Jiang Mei is taking the me for Su An''an, and Gu Mocheng is behind all this. Gu Mocheng defied thew and framed innocent people to protect his wife. Su''an didn''t know that Jiang Mei''s suicide happened after she returned home from school. After dinner, Gu received a phone call, and his face sank down, and something went wrong. Gu Mocheng seldom smokes at home. This will make su''an see him go outside to smoke. She had no appetite either. She got up and went out. "What''s the matter?" Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng turns his head and sees Su ane out. He subconsciously wants to put out the smoke. "Honey, just take a bath before you hold the children." Since she is upset, she doesn''t have to make sure that Gu Mocheng doesn''t smoke. "Jiang Mei killed herself!" "Well?" Suan was surprised. "How?" Jiang Mei is so selfish and afraid of death. How could shemit suicide? "Why?" Asked Suan. Without waiting for Gu Mocheng to answer, su''an continued, "she can''t suffer in prison." "No." Gu Mocheng spits out the clouds and sneers, "she uses death to realize her ambition." "Mingzhi?" Asked Suan in disbelief. What is her ambition? Although Suhua was not killed by her, she was the victim. And mom''s ount. That one thing can''t convict Jiang Mei, but they have no evidence. "She confessed that we forced her to admit Suhua''s crime." Gu Mocheng said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "we want to be simple." Things have gone wrong since Su Hua died. It''s said on the Inte that Su an killed her. On the surface, all things are going towards what Gu Mocheng and su''an want. In fact, they are given a chain. "When Jiang Mei turns herself in, I should think it''s not easy." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Su an an approaches Gu Mocheng''s side, and she reaches out to hold him from behind. "Is she dead?" "Not dead." Said Gu Mocheng. "What are you going to do next?" Asked Suan, who could tell from Gu''s tone that it was not easy. What she can do is that she supports everything he does. Something really happened. She came out to fight. "It''s not so easy to fall down." Gu Mocheng feels that su''an is picking up with his strength. He looks back and says softly to su''an. While talking, Gu finished smoking. "It''s not two days a day for them to take care of their family. I didn''t find a chance before. " Gu Mocheng had no one to protect. Olddy Gu and Gu Ziming are protected by Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen is dead. Gu''s family falls down a mountain. All the burden is ced on Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is married again and has children. There are too many people to protect. "Nothing to worry about! When wateres to cover the earth, soldiers will stop it. " The easier Gu Mocheng said it, the more uneasy Su an was. She wants to do something for Gu Mocheng and her family. But she can''t do anything about it. "Husband." Suan raised her head and called. "Ann, take care of yourself." This is what she can do. Su an an nodded, her eyes looking at Gu Mocheng. When she saw only her shadow in Gu Mocheng''s eyes, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Mocheng''s lips."Husband, I will take care of myself." She can''t let herself be hurt any more, let Gu Mocheng worry. "Well." Gu Fucheng holds su''an in his arms. After the event, su''an feels warm again from his family. She was described on the Inte as the murderer of Suhua, and she encouraged Gu Mocheng to frame Jiang Mei. Saliva foam is much, even Su an an an oneself all doubt that she is not really kill a person. Su ruocheu and Xu Lao call, very angry about the discussion on the Inte, asked if she would like to help. Su said that Gu Mocheng will deal with it, and it is not necessary for the time being. Xu Lao scolds Gu Mocheng for not dealing with the gossip on the Inte, and lets Su an settle down recently. Don''t make olddy Gu unhappy. The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw is the most difficult to deal with. Xu is worried that Mrs. Gu will listen to the Inte and has opinions on su''an. After listening to Xu Lao''s words, Su an was worried. She didn''t know how much Mrs. Gu knew about her business? Did Gu Mocheng tell her that she would not think she was really setting up Jiang Mei. Su''an wants to wait for Gu Mocheng toe back and ask him if he has exined to olddy Gu? Before Gu Mocheng came back, Gu Ziming came with olddy Gu. Su''an''s story can''t be concealed. Gu Ziming knows it from the Inte. Mrs. Gu heard it from the servants. She is asking the servants to tidy up the living room and wait for other olddies and wives toe to y mahjong. Hearing the rumors on the Inte, olddy Gu was stunned. Young people''s affairs are tossed by them. She ys mahjong well and wins more money. So her mood was not affected by su''an''s events, and she was happy to wait for other people toe and y mahjong. A group of expensivedies like to get together and pass the time by rubbing mahjong. They y mahjong, and their favorite person is gossip. Recently, what caught fire was Jiang Mei''s suicide. They began to talk about Jiang Mei. In a rxed atmosphere, it''s easy to say what you really think. A wife smiled and said to Mrs. Gu, "Mrs. Gu, your daughter-inw is young and doesn''t do things properly." Chapter 516 "Don''t let her kill you." It must be disgusting to my daughter-inw to talk about this in other people''s homes. All Jiang Mei''s affairs are said to have been framed by su''an with the help of Gu Mocheng. After hearing this, olddy Gu was cold on the spot. Thedy who spoke thought that olddy Gu had listened. "Olddy, you are powerful, but the society is different now. Your daughter-inw is obviously revenging for her own good. She has a bad rtionship with her stepmother, but she can''t harm people to prison. " "The Su family is the ce where she was raised. Su Hua is her own father!" And Mrs. Han came to y mahjong with Mr. Gu. Mrs. Han saw that Mrs. Gu''s anger was rising. She was talking to thedy. But the man didn''t know himself. He still thought that Gu was popr with su''an. "Olddy!" Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Gu smashed the mahjong in her hand directly. Mahjong hit her in the face, causing her to stand up and cry out in pain. "What are you doing, Mrs. gu!" "What did I say wrong!" "It''s not for the sake of you and your family that I want you to stare at your daughter-inw. Don''t be harmed by her." "It''s a good heart, not a good one!" "Who cares for your kindness?" said Mr. Gu angrily "How about my daughter-inw? It''s none of your business! " "What''s wrong with her? It''s also my family affair! We love her, can you manage it? " Olddy Gu has been protected by Gu Zhen all her life. She has a bad temper. She knew how well Suan was. When these peoplee to y mahjong, they will y mahjong and chew the root of Anyan''s tongue in front of her. "Su''s family raised Da''an, but we gave him 40 million yuan. It should have been clear for a long time." "What''s more, a woman surnamed Jiang abused An''an since she was a child. That''s a good thing. It''s light to put her in prison. If ah Zhen is here, she will have no life. " Olddy Gu said and mentioned Gu Zhen. If a Zhen is here, do these people dare to speak ill of An''an in their old house? "Get out of my house! We don''t wee you! " The woman who was hit in the face by olddy Gu covered her painful face and looked at the angry olddy Gu with tears. "You are so deceiving!" She cried. "Yes, what we are good at is bullying people! You don''t know, do you! Well, let''s see how Gu family bullies people! " Said, olddy Gu let the servant remember her name, intending to let Gu Mocheng not do business with her family. Thedy was so popr that she turned white and ran out of the old house crying. Other two see this situation, mahjong is unable to y. Mrs. Han is thest one to leave. She asked Mrs. Gu to calm down ande back to y mahjong with her next time. "Ann, grandma quarreled for you." Gu Ziming and his wife Gu, once entering Gu''s house, said to su''an. Suan continued to go and helped Mrs. Gu to sit on the sofa in the living room. Gu Ziming tells Su an what happened in Gu''s old house. After hearing this, su''an was moved by Mrs Gu''s behavior. She thought that olddy Gu would listen to other people''s words, and that she relied on Gu Mocheng to bully people. "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ve got you and your family involved." Said Suan apologetically. "I really asked Gu Mocheng to force Jiang Mei to turn herself in at the police station." He admitted. Olddy Gu doesn''t care. Su an''s stepmother doesn''t like it. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng will do this. It must be Jiang Mei who did something to hurt an. "Ann, it''s all a family. What do you say?" Olddy Gu said, holding su''an''s hand. "We family members must be united. These people are eager to see our jokes." "If we bully people, we will show them." "I thought you wereing to me me, mom," she said "Ha ha." Olddy Gu smiled and said, "if you want to me, you have to me Mo Cheng!" "If your father is here, they dare not fart." Mrs. Gu is very straight and sometimes rude. She is a man of no affectation. Thinking of Gu Zhen, olddy Gu is upset. "Grandma,e and tell me about your prestige just now." Gu Ziming took the olddy''s words at the right time. He asked her to say the same thing again to make her happy. Olddy Gu said it all over again, and su''an watched Gu Ziming, who was smiling, and cooperated with olddy Gu. "If it wasn''t for the heavy table, I''d like to lift it directly." Olddy Gu was annoyed at thatdy''s first words. She reached for the table and found it was too heavy, so she smashed the mahjong in her hand instead. ""I thought we were good at bullying!" Gu Mocheng didn''te back for a while. When he came, Uncle Chen had already called to say that the olddy and young master Ziming hade. They must havee to An''an. As soon as Gu Mocheng entered, olddy Gu scolded Gu Mocheng for failing to protect suan''an. Gu Ziming attached to olddy Gu and said that if he wanted to beat Jiang Mei directly, she would dare not talk. Gu Ziming''s children are in a good mood when they listen to Gu''s wife and su''an. But they all know that it''s worse to beat Jiang Mei. After dinner, Gu and his wife left Gu''s home. Before leaving, olddy Gu told Gu Mocheng to deal with things properly, otherwise, everyone would dare to y wild on Gu''s head in the future. Gu Zhen''s hard established world will be reced by people because of this event. On the Inte, Jiang Mei''s affairs are getting hotter and hotter. He points the spear at su''an and Gu Mocheng, and believes that su''an killed and framed Jiang Mei. Gu Mocheng is very calm. He still runs with his family. What happened to Jiang Mei still affected Gu''s business. Gu''s hotel and shopping mall only a few days, because of Jiang Mei''s business, lost many guests. They believed that Gu Mocheng was covering up the whole country in Ningcheng and forced Jiang Mei to confess to su''an with his own power. SUANNA, she promised Gu Mocheng to take good care of herself. She wanted to stay at home in the limelight. Gu Mocheng said that she didn''t need to worry about what to do. It''s just that he sent extra bodyguards to protect su''an. Gu Ziming volunteered to help take care of su''an in school. It must have been pushed by someone to practice things that are known throughout the city. Gu Mocheng knows who can''t live with Gu family.. Just who exactly is it? He''s not sure. Xiao family or Lu family, or other families. Gu Zhen offended many people in Ningcheng and stole a lot of business from them. Gu Mocheng has gone through many times when you fight for me. He is not afraid of it. What he''s afraid of is that Ann''s body is stained by this incident. Gu Ziming asked him that Ann was described as a murderer on the Inte. They should invite arge wave of water army to push things down. No, it is to carry out Jiang Mei''s crime. Using the water army, or covering the past with more powerful things, Gu Mocheng thought about these twomon tactics. But this time it''s about Ann. It''s different. If he asks, he is not sure that the other side is waiting for him, and they just catch him. Therefore, Gu Mocheng chose silence and waited for the opportunity. At the time when things are boiling, he will fight back against those who are staring at their families and tell them that they are not easy to mess with. His wife is not free to move. Chapter 517 Jiang Mei in the ward was lying on the bed. She watched the news on TV and heard that Gu Mo had be his wife, framed him in prison, reached out to touch his bound forehead and smiled proudly. Gu Mocheng and they want her to stay in prison all her life. She turns over to show them. She''s not the only one in Ningcheng who doesn''t like them. Jiang Mei chuckles at the corner of her mouth. She looks at the door and sees the warning standing outside. If things go on like this, can she leave this ghost ce soon? But she was surprised by one thing. Gu Mocheng and su''an set her up in prison. The Inte is full of uproar. Why doesn''t Gu Mocheng have any movement there? He or Suan shoulde here to see her and threaten her at this time. Then she can y the role of weak, they set up their own things. At that time, Gu Mocheng must have no way to release her from prison. The perfect n makes Jiang Mei very happy. However, neither Gu Mocheng nor su''an came to see her in prison. Su''an continues to go to school as before, although Gu Mocheng''s side increases her protection. There is nothing in the school. People who are familiar with Suan do not think she is the same as the media. It''s just that su''an left the school and left the gate of the school. The reporters who were watching outside rushed out with microphones. They don''t dare to go outside the Gu mansion. Think Su an an an is a woman, force to ask her, the information that getses very quickly. As soon as su''an and Gu Ziming leave the school, they are surrounded by reporters. They ask su''an one by one, why does she frame Jiang Mei? No matter how Jiang Mei is her stepmother and Suhua''s wife, will she be upset when she sends Jiang Mei to prison? Gu Ziming was annoyed by the sharp questions. When they came over in the morning, they chased after Suan and asked. This wille out, they asked. Gu Ziming was so angry that he grabbed a reporter''s microphone and hit it on the ground. "You dare to ask again, try it!" Gu Ziming said with a cold face. The reporter''s eyes were red when he was smashed. She pointed at Gu Ziming and said, "why did you smash my microphone?" "Can''t we ask if madam Gu has made a mistake?" "Yes!" Other reporters echoed, "don''t bully people too much!" Gu Ziming was even more annoyed by what they said. He went forward to smash another device. The reporter looked at his position and hurriedly stepped back. When he stepped back, he did not forget to hold the SLR to snap at Gu Ziming and su''an. While they were filming, a ck car stopped in front of suan''an and Gu Ziming. Seeing Gu Mochenging out of the car, suan''an smiled. She was not afraid of the group of journalists. "Herees Gu Mocheng!" There was a shout in the crowd. Reporters in the photo immediately stopped their hands. They watched Gu Mochenging from the car and inexplicably gave him a way. Gu Mocheng has a strong pressure on him, which makes them want to escape in panic. Gu Mocheng went to suan''an, looked at the people around him coldly, and said, "what do you want to ask?" When Gu Moes, they are not as aggressive to suan''an as they were just now. "Why, don''t we take care of our family and bully others?" Gu Ziming said with a wry smile. Bullying people? shut out the heavens with one palm? This is the word that Gu Mocheng heard most recently. "This is the school, not gu!" Gu Mocheng cold channel. "You want to ask about Jiang Mei''s business. Who allowed you toe to Gu''s ande to Ningcheng university to harass my wife?" Gu Mocheng''s voice is cold. He seldom exposes himself to the media and talks to them. He nced at the reporters around him with cold eyes. When they saw him, they held their tools well for fear of being smashed by Gu Mocheng''s people. They didn''t dare to fight for Gu Mocheng, but this time things were so hot that they went to wait for su''an outside the school instead. I think Su An''an is better than Gu Mocheng. In fact, they are wrong. They have no equipment at most. Run to suan''an and ask, their jobs are not guaranteed. "Bullying people with their strength?" Gu Mocheng then said in a deep voice, "do you know that what we are good at is bullying people?" "Since everyone is talking about being bullied by the family, you have to see clearly what it means to be really bullied by the family!" Gu Mocheng said that he was protecting su''an and left. In the morning, he heard the news that the reporters were outside the school. When he was about to leave school, he took people to Ningcheng university to pick up an and go home.Journalists and the media came to him and he could deal with it. But these things are not allowed to happen to suan''an. Gu Mocheng said in front of the media, let them see Gu family''s bullying. The next day, the whole economy of Ningcheng fell into a dilemma. Gu''s doors are closed. Hotels, real estate andmercial centers with Gu''s shares are closed, even the Anxin building. After Gu Mocheng shut down the ces rted to Gu''s family, Ningcheng found that Gu was in charge of the economic lifeline of Ningcheng, and more than half of the ces were operated by Gu''s family. This kind of thing didn''t happen in Ningcheng. Before in order to resist Gu, many people gave up to go shopping malls and hotels under Gu. It is not that they don''t want to consume, and they have no ce to consume. The economy of the whole city suddenly became depressed. The influence of Gu''s family has infiltrated deeply. How can Jiang Mei''s such a thing break down. After that, there was a rumor that Gu Mocheng would move his family out of Ningcheng. Gu''s departure will take half of Ningcheng''s economic benefits away, and many people will face the unemployment problem. It is not only Ningcheng people who panic, but also Ningcheng government. This disturbance really makes people see clearly. Gu family is entitled to bully people in Ningcheng and let the people behind see clearly. Gu family is not easy to deal with. Outside, Gu Mocheng shut down the major business centers, hotels and restaurants, which made people confused. The online discussion on Gu family is no longer limited to su''an and Gu Mocheng''s plot against Jiang Mei. Their discussion range to Gu''s whether they want to move out of Ningcheng. What will Ningcheng look like without family! Gu Mocheng, who gives himself a holiday at home, apanies his children and transfers Su an to and from school. Su''an heard from her ssmates that Gu Mocheng had shut down all industries under Gu''s and Gu''s. she was also surprised that Gu Mocheng didn''t mention thisst night. Because Gu''s door closed, many of his family members came to ask Su An''an. Is it because of this incident that Gu Mocheng is unwilling to stay in Ningcheng? They were worried that after Gu Mocheng left Ningcheng, the family would find another job. Gu''s group has a high position in Ningcheng, and its sry is the best among all enterprises in Ningcheng. If people in Ningcheng use gossip psychology to frame Jiang Mei in su''an, then Gu Mocheng will withdraw from Ningcheng, which is really rted to the interests of many people. Onlinements on the matter of Gu''s closing, at the beginning, said that Gu Mocheng was too much. Relying on his control of the economic lifeline of Ningcheng, he closed the shopping malls, hotels, etc. Chapter 518 Later, the topic changed the direction of the wind, not to me Gu Mocheng, but to worry about the next situation in Ningcheng if Gu was angry with them. Suan went out from school. It was Gu Mocheng who came to pick her up. On the way back, she asked Gu Mocheng about the closing of Gu family. Gu brought two children with him to pick up Su An''an. He took his brother in his arms and asked him to stand by the window and look at the scenery outside. "Isn''t that Gu''s bullying?" Gu Mocheng said in a low voice. "They feel that the family has great influence and send Jiang Mei, who doesn''t like her, to prison." "If I don''t shut Gu for a few days, how can they know what it means to really bully people." Gu Mocheng said lightly. "Yes." Su An''an replied that her brother in her arms had no peace with her younger brother, so she had to go to Gu Mocheng''s arms and hold his younger brother so that the younger brother outside the window could take care of himself. Su An''an doesn''t want to hug her noisy brother. She throws him to Gu Mocheng and brings him back. "Husband, you''ve been closing the door. Aren''t you afraid of Gu''s bankruptcy?" Asked Suan. "Bankruptcy?" Gu Mochengughs. His brother changes his direction and pounces at suan''an. His brother just drags her hair. Then he happily grabs her hair. The younger brother saw him, and he was like his brother, pulling the other side of suan''an''s hair. Su''an was scratched by two little guys and hurt. He hit two little guys on the hand. These two little things can''t give her some security. Gu Mocheng holds up his brother and ces him outside. He is not allowed to attack su''an again. "Don''t worry, Gu''s business is closed. There''s no problem in raising you all your life." Gu Mocheng said with a smile. It is not a matter of these years for Gu family to have a firm foothold in Ningcheng. In Gu Zhen''s hands, Gu family''s leading position is unshakable. To Gu Mocheng''s hands, Gu''s business is not only domestic, as early as there are branches in various countries. The Gu family in Ningcheng is closed. The branch outside is enough for Gu Mocheng to go to a ce at will and start again. So, Gu family really has the ability to bully people! Closing Gu''s door is only the first step for Gu Mocheng to fight back. Then, someone dug out something about Jiang Mei on the Inte. Jiang Mei is the daughter of Jiang''s family. When she and Suhua were together, Suhua had not divorced her original mate. Su Zihan is two years older than Su an, which proves that Jiang Mei''s character is not good. Relying on the background of Jiang''s family, Su Hua''s real wife is infuriated, so shees from the position of junior three. Then there was the wedding of Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu, to frame su''an, Su Zihan and Jiang Mei to bribe the hospital doctors, kill the children and frame su''an. What happened to su''an''s family in the past ten years, and what Jiang Mei did to him, were also listed one by one. And Su Hua took 40 million yuan from Gu Mocheng, who had already cut off his father daughter rtionship with su''an. After su Hua died, su''an sent Su Hua to the crematorium, but Jiang Mei and Su Zihan didn''t show up. Some Ningcheng people have been talking about these things for a long time, and some of them don''t know. When all the things Jiang Mei did were dug out,izens changed the wind direction under the pressure of Gu''s closing the door. The most valuable news came from the prison hospital. Jiang Mei killed herself and ran into the wall. Although her head was bleeding, her life was not in danger after diagnosis and treatment. This matter not only makes everyone suspect, is not really Jiang Mei acting, she deliberately hit the wall, in order to get rid of the crime, in turn set up su''an. This possibility has been improved through the analysis of Inte users. The death of Suhua, from suspecting that it was done by Su An''an, to Jiang Mei''s confession of guilt, to Jiang Mei''s suicide to prove innocence, is a wave after wave, a reverse is a reverse. Jiang Mei waited in the ward for a few days, but still didn''t wait for the arrival of Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. If they don''te, she can''t y the trick. In prison, she couldn''t get in touch with the outside, let alone the outside situation. Finally, she didn''t wait for Gu Mocheng and suan''an. After the doctor checked her injury, she said she didn''t hit hard enough and had a few days off without any problems. Then she was taken back to her cell by the C.O. Back in prison, Jiang Mei''s hopes were extinguished. She didn''t know which link had gone wrong. ording to her n with that person, she surrendered herself to prison, and thenmitted suicide in prison, waiting for Gu Mocheng and su''an toe and talk with her or use her. The stronger they were, the weaker she was. Atst, while Gu Mocheng was with Su an, she ran into the wall again. In this way, she was framed, and the news that she was wronged was even more solid. Are they afraid of Gu Mocheng? Hiding and noting out to argue with her? Jiang Mei thought that she would look for an opportunity to see Gu Mocheng or Su An''an and continue to y her weak part. She and the C.O. propose to see Su Zihan, and n to see Gu Mocheng and them through Su Zihan.Only when she didn''t see Su Zihan, she lost her life in prison. When everyone thought that Jiang Mei used suicide to get rid of the crime, it came out of the prison again. Jiang Mei, who had just returned to the prison from the hospital, was killed by a prisoner in the same room with a quilt when she fell asleep at night. The inmate confessed that she just drove Jiang Mei out of the house, and Jiang Mei was holding on to her. She had to make sure that she could make an expensivepensation. Atst, she had no money and was sent to prison. Seeing Jiang Mei in prison this time, I couldn''t swallow the anger in my heart and killed Jiang Mei directly. The news of Jiang Mei''s death was received by Gu Mocheng half an hour after her death. After she was blindfolded by her cellmate, the C.O. found her in the cell ten minutester. Gu Mocheng was going to bed when he received the news. Jiang Mei died strangely and strangely. To be blindfolded by a jailer? I don''t know the inmate in the cell. If there is no help from others, how can a person cover up Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei must be shouting. When she died, didn''t other inmates hear her? Gu couldn''t figure it out. He thought it was a murder. And is the murder helping him or dragging his family to the abyss! Suan waited a long time, but did not wait for Gu Mocheng toe to bed from his study. She got up and went to her study. She saw Gu Mocheng smoking with his back to the door. Although Gu Mocheng was able to cope with the death of Su Hua and the imprisonment of Jiang Mei, he saw that Gu Mocheng was more upset than before. She did not dare to disturb, standing at the door watching Gu Mocheng smoking. When Suan came, Gu Mocheng had heard her footsteps. He finished smoking a cigarette and said to su''an, "Jiang Mei is dead?" Gu Mocheng was shocked at the news, let alone suan''an. "How did you die?" Asked Suan. It is hard not toe true that Jiang Mei feels wronged and once again proves her innocence by death. Gu did not immediately answer the question of su''an. "Murder!" He took out another cigarette and said two words lightly when he lit it. Murder. Gu Mocheng said definitely. Jiang Mei didn''tmit suicide or get hurt, let alone the jailer who wanted to revenge Jiang Mei. Someone nned the murder and killed Jiang Mei in prison. There are few people in Ningcheng who dare to kill people. Chapter 519 Ningcheng is calm again. Su''an continues to go to and from school every day. Gu Mocheng is busy with Gu''s business. Olddy Gu finds another card friend and drives her wife out of her circle who offended herst time. After this incident, everyone can see clearly that even if Gu Zhen died, Gu''s family is not easy to provoke. In the whole family, although su''an is a daughter-inw, she should not be offended. After Jiang Mei''s death, it was su Zihan who went to prison to bring back her body. Su an didn''t like Jiang Mei''s burial in Suhua. Su Zihan could only find another ce for Jiang Mei to bury. When Su Zihan finished Jiang Mei''s funeral, she had little money left, and the money she had courted from Mu Jinyu was almost spent. She didn''t know what to do with herself when she was alone? Her parents died in session, and shepletely lost her dependence. No matter the rtives, Jiang''s or Su''s, who will take care of her life and death! Su Zihan feels despair. She hates Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. What can she do? Don''t say it''s to question them why she forced her mother into prison. It''s just that she had a hard time meeting them. Su Zihan is worried about her future life and whether she will be driven out of the Mu family. Su Zihan returns to Mu''s home from the cemetery. When the servant of Mu''s family sees hering in, she even greets her differently. In their eyes, Su Zihan is repudiated by Madame Mu and Mu Jinyu, which is worse than servant. Servants do things and take money at Mu''s house. Su Zihan doesn''t do things with money. She went in and saw Mu Jinyu and his wife talking happily. Because of her rtionship, mujinyu came back less, Su Zihan showed a smile, walked to his side, she soft voice ttered mujinyu, "brother Jinyu." Mujinyu was fed up with Su Zihan. Su Hua and Jiang Mei were dead. What else did he dare not divorce her? Mu Jinyu''s face suddenly turned cold. He didn''t respond to Su Zihan, so he got up and walked upstairs. So is Madame mu. She didn''t take care of Su Zihan. She went back to her room with a cold face. Su Zihan stood awkwardly in the hall of Mu''s house. She thought of Jiang Mei and Su Hua who died. She didn''t know what to do after that? Su Zihan didn''t stay at Mu''s house for another few days. Mujinyu rarely asked her out for dinner. She thought that mujinyu would like to start over with her after seeing her changes these days. She specially dressed up to have dinner with mujinyu. During the meal, mujinyu and she were talking andughing. Su Zihan thought she would have a chance to make up with mujinyu. Unexpectedly, when she woke up the next day, a strange man fell asleep beside her. In Su Zihan did not react, the door was pushed open, and in came Madame Mu and Mu Jinyu. They two ck facee in, Mu madam points to Su Zihan, scold way, "don''t want a face slut." Su Zihan sees Mu Jinyu turning away with a ck face. She even gets out of bed to pursue her, but when she gets down, she finds that she has nothing on. In retrospect, what happenedst night, Su Zihan only remembered that she had drunk a lot of wine under the gentleness of Mu Jinyu. Later, she can''t remember clearly. She was caught and raped in bed by Mu''s wife and Mu Jinyu, and then returned to Mu''s house. Su Zihan''s things were thrown out of the house by the servant. Madame Mu stood at the door and told her clearly that they did not wee such a shameless daughter-inw! Mujinyu will divorce her next, and she will not want anything. That is to say, Su Zihan went out of the house because of "stealing people" and didn''t get a cent of Mu Jinyu''s real estate. Su Zihan''s affair spread to Mu Laozi, who saw that Su Zihan did it, and didn''t stop Mu Jinyu from divorcing Su Zihan. Su An''an hears about Su Zihan. Su Zihan has been driven out of the Mu family. After knowing that Su Zihan was caught and raped in bed by Mu Jinyu and Mu''s wife, she was cleared out of the Mu''s house. The truth of this matter, Gu Mocheng is a look out. "Mu Jinyu''s lover outside is pregnant." Su An''an remembers thatst time she and Gu Mocheng had dinner in the restaurant, they saw Mu Jinyu beat Su Zihan for a beautiful young woman. The girl and Su Zihan are two or three years old, but Su Zihan is very old in front of her. They seem to be ten years apart. "Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu divorced, and he took her lover back to Mu''s house. It''s said that she was pregnant with a boy." Su An''an listens to Gu Mocheng''s words, and links these things back and forth, affirming that Mu Jinyu has arranged a drama to catch traitors and let Su Zihan roll out of the Mu family. If he and Su Zihan divorce, Mu Laozi doesn''t like it, and Su Zihan wants to share his money. He doesn''t want to give Su Zihan a cent. So with the name of Su Zihan''s "cheating", let Su Zihan get out of the house, and there''s nothing to say about the old man''s side. The Mu family really don''t say anything about it. Su Zihan has been married to Mu Jinyu for two years. Even if she is wrong, the Mu family shouldn''t be so desperate for her.Su An''an thought that if Su Zihan had listened to her earlier, she would not have been used of stealing people and could not get a cent from Mu Jinyu if she had divorced her. At least, she can leave the Mu''s house in good faith. Jingcheng is very clear about what happened in Ningcheng. Xu knew that Jiang Mei was dead. That night, he asked the chef at home to cook a good dish. His daughter because Jiang Mei did not, Jiang Mei died, the old man was happy. Xu Qingqing is very busy. After returning to Jingcheng, she takes over the work of the old man. She returns to Xu''s main government. Xiao Yan has been to Xu''s family to see Xu Qingqing. He finds that the woman looks like two things on and under the bed. She is charming and charming in bed. She is dressed in a suit under the bed. She does things in a vigorous manner and acts decisively. She can take charge of the Xu family. It''s not Xu''s rtionship, but her own skills. Supported by a beautiful and capable woman, Xiao Yan is happy. When Xu Qingqing came back, she saw the full table of food and wondered what day it was. Asked Xu old, Xu old came two words: happy! OK, Xu Qingqing contacts Jiang Mei''s death and knows that Xu is d that Jiang Mei is gone. She didn''t see Xiao Yan in the main hall of Xu''s family. At this time, Xiao Yan should be downstairs waiting for her toe back. After Xiao Yan came to Jingcheng, he did nothing but eat and sleep every day, or go shopping with Xu Qingqing and bring her bags. If the Xu family didn''t know Xiao Yan''s identity, they thought he was Xu Qingyang''s little white face. "Sleep upstairs." Xu old see Xu Qingqing looking for Xiao Yan, said. Xiao Yan''s words were so clever that he coaxed the old man around. It turned out that Xu still thought that Xiao Yan had been too romantic before and had some opinions on him. During this period, Xiao Yan coaxes him every day at Xu''s house. He usually has time to y chess with him. Xu has no opinion on him. Chapter 520 Even if Xiao Yan lies at home and sleeps every day, Xu doesn''t have half a word of me. "Still sleeping?" Xu Qingqing is strange. When she went out, Xiao Yan was sleeping in. When she came back, he was still in the bedroom. Last night, he was in a bad mood. Once he slept with her, he took her to bed. "Xiao Yan is hard-working. He seldom has time to rest at home. Let him sleep more." Xu said helpfully. Xu Qingqing is stunned. Just back home, Xu Lao is very critical of Xiao Yan. She said that he was handsome, and that she had to look at himter. He said that he was like a big man and could do nothing. After a few days, Xiao Yan epted Xu as a servant. Looking back on Xu''s words, Xiao Yan''s hard work? He eats, drinks and sleeps at home every day. It''s hard for him. She went to Xu''s office early in the morning, so busy that she didn''t even have time to drink water. "I''ll go up and have a look." Xu Qingqing''s mind was unbnced. She went upstairs to drag Xiao Yan out of the bed. Xu Qingqing went upstairs to her room. She went to the door and smelled a smoke. Such a heavy smell of smoke? Xu Qingqing pushes the door in, the thick smell of smoke makes her cough continuously. While waving the smoke, she walks forward and sees Xiao Yan smoking on the sofa beside the window. He smokes when he smokes. He doesn''t know how to open the window. "Xiao Yan, how many cigarettes did you smoke?" Xu Qingqing said, she went to open the window. "I don''t know how to open the window." Xiao Yan raised his head and saw Xu Qingqing appear in front of him. He stretched out his hand, put his arms around her waist and held her in his arms. Xu Qingqing sits on Xiao Yan''s leg. "Don''t you know how to smoke well? I thought the house was on fire. " Said Xu Qingqing. The window opened and the smell of smoke in the room quickly went out. Xiao Yan pinched out the cigarette end he didn''t smoke in his hand in the ashtray, and his head was buried on Xu Qingqing''s shoulder. "I don''t know." "I was helped to light cigarettes and open windows." Xu Qingqing couldn''t help but look at him. "You mean that even eating is fed to your mouth." "Well." Xiao Yan nodded. When he lies down in the box, the woman in his arms will feed him and drink. Xu Qingqing looked at Xiao Yan contemptuously. "Your hands and feet are useless." Xiao Yan doesn''t care about Xu Qingqing''s satire. His hands hold Xu Qingqing''s body and warm each other, which makes his heart less ufortable. "Xiao Yan, don''te to me like that. It''s all smoke. It''s killing me." Xu Qingqing said in an angry voice. Xiao Yancai didn''t listen to her. He touched her waist and had a feeling. He reached for Xu Qingqing''s arms and wanted to kiss his lips. Xu Qingqing frowns because of the strong smell of smoke. If someone smokes in front of her, she must be expelled. She held him against his chest to keep him away from her. "Wife, kiss." Xiao Yan begged. After staying in the room for a day, Xu Qingqing found that his people were a little haggard, and there was scum on his chin. Xiao Yan is a very clean person. He iszy and can''t do any housework, but he keeps his whole body clean. Xu Qingqing''s feeling is sensitive. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yan''s smiling face, she saw used to, in hearing her words, his eyes dimmed down. "Nothing." He said in a light voice, not to kiss her again, just to hold Xu Qingqing in his arms. "I miss you when I''m bored at home alone." Said Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing did not move. He held him. He said nothing, she thought he had something in mind. Last night, after he called Gu Mocheng, he was in a good mood. He hugged her and begged to sleep together. When she finished, she went to the bathroom to take another bath. When she came out, she saw Xiao Yan''s face calm and called. After that phone call, he became depressed and said to her, "sleep". "There''s going to be a party tomorrow. Will you go together?" Xu Qingqing felt Xiao Yan''s hand and said. His fingers are slender and white, more beautiful than hers. Before seeing Xiao Yan, they all said how he was so romantic, changing women faster than changing clothes, and how he was cruel and cruel. When she saw Xiao Yan''s story, she wondered how Xiao Yan could be a pretty, glib little white face. "Good." Xiao Yan had recovered his spirit and replied with a smile. When Xu Qingqing heard his promise, he regretted it again. There were people she didn''t want to see at the party tomorrow. When the Secretary asked her if she would attend, she refused to go. This meeting, she also asked Xiao Yan whether to go."Well, if not, you''d better rest at home. You are very tired at ordinary times. " Said Xu Qingqing. Her abnormality, Xiao Yan saw at a nce. She won''t let him go. He''s going to have a look. "Wife, are you hurting me?" "Don''t worry, I''m not tired!" Xiao Yan said with a smile, "wife, I was really not tiredst night." As he spoke, he raised his head and kissed Xu Qingqing''s lips. "Do you think I didn''t work hard enough to serve youst night?" Xu Qingqing''s cheeky face, in front of Xiao Yan, listened to his words, or could not help blushing. "Xiao Yan." After being kissed by him, Xu Qingqing blushed and said angrily. "Wife, I''m hungry. Let''s go down to dinner." "Dad, I must have ordered the kitchen to cook a lot of food today." His guess was urate. Xu Qingqing got up from his leg and watched Xiao Yan walk into the bathroom. She went to the cloakroom next door to arrange her own clothes. In the mirror, her face is delicate red, her lips are red, which is the trace of Xiao Yan''s kiss. And Xiao Yan sh marriage to now, Xu Qingqing no regrets. The two of them are very good bedpanions and cooperate well in many aspects. On the dining table, Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing are having dinner. After a few minutes, Xiao Yanes down the stairs with a fresh body. The scum on his face was gone, and his clothes were changed. Sitting in front of Xu Qingqing, Xu Qingqing didn''t smell smoke from him. He was graceful, smiling and polite to say hello to Xu. "Good morning, Dad." It''s all evening. It''s still early. Xu Qingqing stares at Xiao Yan, who turns to Xu Qingqing''s face and kisses her cheek. "Good morning, wife!" His kiss gently fell on Xu Qingqing''s face, which made Xu Qingqing''s heart beat faster inexplicably. Her cheeks grew red, and in a low voice she said, "what''s the earliest?" "Wife." Xiao yanrou called again. Xu Qingqing turns his head to him with tender eyes, and she is attracted by his deep eyes. She''s not the one who hasn''t fallen in love or met a man she likes. Chapter 521 But, like Xiao Yan, she never met her when she gave her a new idea and ttered her with love words. What''s more, what Xiao Yan said won''t be annoying. Seeing the interaction between Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing, Xu Lao nodded with satisfaction. "Xiao Yan, what I asked the chef to cook today is Chinese food. This is a new dish. You can taste it." Xu said. Xiao Yan picked up the chopsticks and tasted them. He smiled and said, "Dad, it''s delicious." "The chef of Xu''s family makes better dishes than those of his family." Because of Xiao Yan''s words, Xu Qingqing took the chef of Xu family to Ningcheng directly when he left. "Well." Xu replied with a smile, "what would you like to eat tomorrow? Let the chef make some dishes you like." Xiao Yan replied, "no, Dad." "Tomorrow Qingqing said, take me out to the party." "I have been to Jingcheng for many days, but I haven''t gone out to eat." Going to the banquet to Xiao Yan''s ce is to go out for dinner. When Xu Lao thought about the banquet tomorrow, he looked at Xu Qingqing. "Qingqing, you didn''t put off the banquet of the Feng family tomorrow night." Xu asked strangely. Xu Qingqing looked down at his dinner. "HMM." "I want to go, Qingqing wants to take me to see." Xiao Yan naturally took the words. Xu didn''t ask again. He looked at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan seems to be fooling around, but his observation is meticulous. He didn''t say many things about Qingqing. Xiao Yan has found out. After supper, Xu Qingqing went out for a walk and came back. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Xiao Yan picking out clothes in the cloakroom. Xiao Yan didn''t bring more clothes. He was too bothered. What he could wear out was the one on his body and the one in the cab. "Wife, which suit should I wear to the party?" Xiao Yanbi scratched his clothes and said, "I can''t disgrace you." This sentence, speaking of Xu Qingqing''s heart. Xiao Yan turned around and looked at Xu Qingqing, who was wiping away sweat. "Wife, tomorrow you can''t take me to buy a suit." Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan with a smile on his face. When he is together with Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan says more than meat words to her: "wife, you have money, buy this." "Wife, I look at a house. We''ll go and buy it tomorrow." Xiao Yan, who didn''t have a house before, married Xu Qingqing, not only bought a house in Ningcheng, but also bought two sets in the center of Jingcheng. He felt very rich at once. It''s better to be a little white face than master Xiao. "I''m wearing ugly clothes, and people will think that the husband you''re looking for is too bad." Xiao Yan added. "Good." Xu Qingqing replied. She didn''t know what to do with the money she had saved these years. After she got married, she spent a lot of money. After Xu Qingqing finished, he took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Xiao Yan watched Xu Qingqing leave and hung his clothes in the wardrobe again. I think that when I go shopping with Xu Qingqing tomorrow to buy a coat, I will not buy a new set of shirts, socks and ties. Because of buying clothes for the party, Xiao Yan seldom sleeps until noon. He told Xu''s servant to prepare Xu Qingqing''s favorite lunch and pack it. He nned to take the incubator to Xu''s and eat with Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan goes to Xu''s garage to pick up a car and finds that Xu''s car is high-end and not strong enough. He wondered if Xu Qingqing should buy him a cool car. Xiao Yan is not the first time toe to Xu''s family. Last time, he came to wait for Xu Qingqing to go shopping together. This time, too. He is familiar with the door, and takes the elevator directly to the top floor. Xu''s employees have been gossiping about his origin for several days. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan got the certificate in Ningcheng. They didn''t put a big banquet and entertain guests, so few people knew they were husband and wife. Let alone in Jingcheng. Mr. Xu is looking for a good day and has arranged their marriage. Xiao Yan goes to the elevator. Xu''s employees areing out of the elevator and eating out. When I saw Xiao Yan, I recognized him as Xu Qingqing''s man. Xu Qingqing has been single except for a few years ago. As Xu''s vice president, she has no time to fall in love and get married. Xu''s employees are seeing a strange Xiao Yan. They also hear that Xiao Yan sleeps in Xu''s house all day and does nothing. They talk about him one by one. He is Xu Qingqing''s little white face. "See, Mr. Xu''s man hase to deliver lunch for her?" "This man looks good!" "It''s not beautiful. Can Xu always see it?" "It''s said that President Xu went to Ningcheng on business and brought it back in the club of Ningcheng.""That man is doing" with the elevator closing, Xiao Yan didn''t hear the outside voice. He stood in his own mirror and took care of his hair. Indeed, Xu Qingqing brought him back from the club in Ningcheng. Xu Qingqing is finishing the meeting. She ns to let her assistant go downstairs to buy some food. At the knock, she looked up and saw Xiao Yan standing at the door of the conference room with his lunch box. "Wife." He came inughing. When Xu Qingqing was so busy that he forgot to take him to buy clothes, he saw Xiao Yan and asked strangely, "Why are you here?" "You forget to take me to buy clothes in the afternoon so that I can dress up properly in the evening and have a meal." Said Xiao Yan. His assistant froze at what he said. Do you need to pay for clothes? The assistant turned around and left, thinking that although the man is a good-looking man, president Xu is always a woman, and still has to find a man to support her. "I''m sorry. I forgot. " Said Xu Qingqing apologetically. Xiao Yan put the lunch box on the table and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s eat together." "I''ll take care of the material first." When Xu Qingqing finished speaking, he heard Xiao Yan''s voice fade down and called out, "Qingqing!" He seldom called her name in a light tone, in which Xu Qingqing even obeyed him. "Good." When she picked up the spoon, Xiao Yan reached for her hair and said with a smile, "good!" I heard Xu Qingqing''s heart beat was abnormal again in a gentle word. Her recent heart beat was tickled by Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan opens the lunch box and eats with Xu Qingqing. When Xu Qingqing smelled the fragrance of rice, he immediately felt hungry. She didn''t care to be polite in front of others. She was carrying a lunch box and ate very fast. "Eat slowly." Xiao Yan said he got up and poured a cup of boiled water for Xu Qingqing. When two people eat, they don''t like talking very much. They eat a meal very quickly. Xiao Yan takes the initiative to get up and clean up his job. After drinking water, Xu Qingqing ns to continue his work. "I''m busy here. Let''s go again." Said Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan nodded. He went to the bookcase of Xu Qingqing''s office to pick out books. He saw that all the books were about economy and business. He had a headache. Thest thing I like is doing business. Xiao Yan went out to the assistant''s desk and took this fashion week. He still likes to see beautiful women. Chapter 522 Xu Qingqing finished his work, looked up, Xiao Yan''s face covered in this magazine, lying on the sofa to sleep. She used to wake up Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan opened his eyes and raised his wrist. He slept in Xu Qingqing''s office for more than an hour. In the clubhouse before, a woman in her arms didn''t sleep well today. If she can''t sleepter, she will sleep in Xu Qingqing''s office. When Xiao Yan thought about it, Xu Qingqing said, "let''s go." Xiao Yan stands up, straightens out his wrinkled suit and follows Xu Qingqing to the mall. As soon as Xu Qingqing left, he followed the assistant toe in and tidy up. When I saw the fashion magazine on the sofa, I became more and more sure that Xiao Yan was Xu Qingqing''s little white face. Before that, when Xu and Feng were together, Feng Shao read economics books in his office. Thinking of the Feng family young master who is about to get married now, Xu always can''t ept the blow. He casually finds a man who depends on his face to eat. This man is also very good at coaxing girls. When he first came here, he flirted with the young girls in the Secretary''s office in front of president Xu. The assistant thought and shook his head, thinking that Xu Qingqing was pitiful. After being abandoned by a man, he not only became a workaholic, but also found a man at will. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan drive to the mall. Xiao Yan is her driver, bodyguard and servant. There are a lot of clothes in Xu Qingqing''s cab. I have bought some of them a few days ago. This time, I came here with Xiao Yan to choose clothes. Last time Xiao Yan came to buy clothes with Xu Qingqing, he had a good eye. The matching of clothes was better than that of the shop assistant. This is a skill he has acquired after he has been used to the moon and wind all the year round. Xu Qingqing watched Xiao Yan walk into a brand. A minuteter, he had selected a suit that he liked, and then watched him go to the tie area to choose a tie. She thought that if this man didn''t be Xiao Ye of Ningcheng, he would rely on his face, mouth and eyes, and some women would like to support him and give him money. He has a goodmand of what he says, but sometimes he is very arrogant, sometimes he intentionally says something that makes people want to beat him. "How about my wife?" Xiao Yan has already matched his clothes and asked Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing takes back his mind and focuses on Xiao Yan. He usually wears a more colorful color, like to wear a wine red or blue suit, like a flower butterfly. Wine red is a color that men don''t like to choose. It''s not good to wear. It''s ugly and earthy. He''s not good. Now he''s choosing a white suit to match the blue dress she''ll wear. The white clothes show that he is young and white. With this clothes, no one can connect him with Xiao Ye in Ningcheng. "Nice." Xu Qingqing said two words briefly. It''s really good-looking. Xiao Yan wandered around in the mirror again. He looked up and saw Xu Qingqing''s eyes behind him staring at him without blinking. He raised his mouth and smiled at Xu Qingqing in the mirror. Xu Qingqing saw his smile and the tenderness in his eyes, and his heart beat fast again. She is not used to her rhythm being destroyed, turning around and pretending to see something else. "Wife, check out." Xiao Yan is very satisfied with his dress and turns to Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing said nothing. He went to the counter and swiped his card to check out. A woman swipes the card for a man to pay the bill, and the man dresses himself up so brightly that it''s easy to think that the man is a little white face who eats soft food. In the shopping mall, Xu Qingqing oftenes to visit, and she is Xu''s future leader. The most important is Xu Qingqing''s identity as a adopted daughter. She is not Xu''s own daughter. He imed it from the orphanage. She has no blood rtionship with him. It''s such a person who actually gets Xu''s inheritance right and will be the richest man in Jingcheng. Her affairs have long been talked about in Jingcheng''s rich families. Two years ago, her marriage with young master Feng''s family broke down. Feng Shao gave the reason that a famous young man would never marry a woman from an orphanage. Feng''s young master dumped Xu Qingqing at the engagement banquet. It''s funny to say that it wasn''t long before the Feng family dumped Xu Qingqing and got along well with a girl. This girl was also born in an orphanage. Her adoptive family has nothing to do with Xu family. The young master of the Feng family made Jingcheng people talk about it till now. People who know Xu Qingqing will see her buying clothes for Xiao Yan, and a rumor will soon be discussed in Jingcheng. The Feng family young master''s good deed is approaching. Xu Qingqing is heartbroken and raises a man who doesn''t know where hees from. Besides being good-looking, men are likable and useless. Xu Qingqing didn''t want to attend the banquet of the Feng family. When the secretary sent the invitation, she pushed it on the spot.She''ll push it off. The Secretary''s not surprised. When Xu Qingqing was dumped, Xu family and Xu Qingqing lost their faces. However, Xu Qingqing will go because he agreed to Xiao Yan''s request. Near the time of the banquet, she became more and more flustered and regretted that she shouldn''t have taken Xiao Yan out to eat. Even if she took him to the party, she could find another party. At that time, her brain would be rusty and she would say what Feng''s party she would take him to. Now, she has to take Xiao Yan with her if she doesn''t want to go. On the other side of the Feng family, she dodged for two years. For the first time, she took the invitation letter from the Feng family and went to see the man. In the car, Xiao Yan saw that Xu Qingqing, who had always been calm, was nervous. Before he married her, no, it was the first time he slept with her, so he checked her background. A woman in herte thirties who has no partners or marriage must have suffered a setback emotionally. Xiao Yan drives the car attentively. He is in a good moodpared with Xu Qingqing, who is stretching himself. I really want to see what Xu Qingqing liked before? A little he can be sure that he doesn''t look good. In Jingcheng, the Feng family is not only a big family with a history of one hundred years, but also a schr. The most important thing for this kind of family is not money, but knowledge and birth. However, the descendants of the Feng family paid too much attention to the background and knowledge, and gradually declined. They could notpare with the Xu family at all. When Xu Qingqing got down from the car, the familiar Feng family didn''t change much. What became the most was that the trees on the side of the road were more luxuriant and the color of the house was old. By the time Xu Qingqing arrived, the party had already begun. She went in and became the focus of everyone. "Isn''t this Xu Qingqing?" "She didn''t never attend the Feng''s party." At the sight of Xu Qingqinging in, the guests around immediately talked about it. "It''s a coincidence today that Feng Shao came out with his girlfriend just now, and Xu Qingqing wille too." Chapter 523 When they talked, their eyes fell on Xiao Yan beside Xu Qingqing. "Is Xu Qingqing looking for a boyfriend? Which family in Jingcheng? " "I haven''t heard of it!" "But I heard that Xu Qingqing brought back a man from Ningcheng. He stayed at Xu''s house all day and didn''t do anything. He was a little white face who specializes in eating!" When they said this, many people covered their mouths andughed. One by one, his eyes were wide open, waiting to see the good y of Xu Qingqing and Feng Shao. "Wife, you are a little nervous today!" Xiao Yan asked Xu Qingqing with a smile. "Is it?" Xu Qingqing doesn''t admit it. She reaches out to have her hair cut. "This is not your old lover''s ce." Xiao Yan took the red wine cup from the te brought by the waiter and said. Xu Qingqing is drinking a drink. When she hears Xiao Yan, she chokes. She looked at Xiao Yan, who was smiling. Isn''t he very clear about her rtionship with the Feng family? Xiao Yan smiled more intensely, let go of Xu Qingqing''s hand and said that the Feng family was wandering around. Xu Qingqing watched Xiao Yan leave without following him. Although many people here are talking about her, they see her appear one by one ande to talk with her with sses. Although Xu Qingqing is a adopted daughter, no one dares to offend Xu''s position in Jingcheng. Take Xu Qingqing''s and Feng Zhiyuan''s case. Feng Zhiyuan quits Xu Qingqing''s marriage. Xu Lao gets angry and directly interrupts all cooperation with the Feng family. After being interrupted and Xu''s business, Feng family''s benefit declined all the way. Fortunately, the Feng family has a hundred years of basic business, which can''t be crossed at once. Xu Qingqing is holding a ss of wine and chatting with others. She was cultivated by Xu Lao when she was young. For this asion, she had no stage fright. She was confident and elegant, and naturally exuded a noble temperament. Compared with the girlfriend Feng Shao brought today, they have simr origins, but their behaviors are far different. One circled among the guests, more than enough, a timid, even dare not speak loudly. When Feng and his wife saw Xu Qingqing, they also came to talk with each other. They still wanted Xu Qingqing to make up with their son again. When they worked with the Xu family before, they enjoyed it. After the Xu family withdrew their capital from the Feng family, the restaurant business they operated fell sharply. Feng and his wife asked Xu Qingqing about his condition and his body. After a round of social activities, Xu Qingqing felt tired. She went to find Xiao Yan and didn''t know where he was going? Xiao Yan went out with a ss of wine to visit Feng''s garden. When I came in, I thought fengjiayuanzi was very beautiful. At first sight, this Fengyuan has not been built for more than a hundred years, and it also has fifty or sixty years. He thought that he would go back to Qingqing and bring it up and buy the Feng family. Feng Yuan, he likes it very much. When I got to one ce, I heard the voices of men and women. The man is about his age, the woman is pretty, not as beautiful as him. "Brother Zhiyuan, listen to the servant. Sister Xu is here. Let''s go and have a look." "What is she doing?" Feng Zhiyuan''s voice was displeased. "What else does she want to do?" "Maybe it was my aunt and uncle who asked her toe here. You know the Xu family has money. I''m afraid they asked her toe over and they still want to bring you together. " "What are you thinking? I''ve broken up with her. " "Even if my parents like her, you are the one I love. Don''t worry, I''ll marry you in as soon as possible. " Then she said, "but I''m an orphan. My uncle and aunt don''t like me." "Xu Qingqing is not an orphan." "I''ll find a way to give you an identity so that my parents and family can ept you and not let you be wronged." Xiao Yan overhears their conversation and looks at the man. He thinks he is Feng Zhiyuan. It''s somon. It''s even worse than the picture. What''s Xu Qingqing''s vision? He looks like such a man. When Xu Qingqing was looking for Xiao Yan, he saw Feng Zhiyuan standing in front of her with a pale face. She and Feng Zhiyuan are alumni of high school. She just entered the high school meeting. Feng Zhiyuan, who is one year older than her, is the person of the day on campus. Xu Qingqing was not straightforward about his feelings. She likes Feng Zhiyuan, but she hides her feelings in her heart and secretly loves him. Feng Zhiyuan is very popr with girls. There are too many people who like him. Xu Qingqing is one of them. Take what Feng Zhiyuan said to herter, if she was not Xu''s adopted daughter, he would not be with her at all. They have been in love for five years. From school to Xu''s, she doesn''t have many ideas. She just wants to love someone wholeheartedly and give her a heart. Xu knew her feelings for Feng Zhiyuan. After they graduated from the first university, he arranged their marriage without authorization. Feng Zhiyuan doesn''t like her, or even dislikes her.Xu Qingqing is too strong. He likes the girl in his arms. "Xu Qingqing, you are just an adopted daughter!" "If it wasn''t for the Xu family, I would never have wronged myself for being with you." After two years of Xu Qingqing''s life, Feng Zhiyuan still remembers what he said. "You don''t deserve me." Those things and words shed in Xu Qingqing''s mind like movies. Xu Qingqing found that when he saw Feng Zhiyuan again, he would not feel as before, and he would feel sad. Is it true that, as the book says, the best way to forget one person is to find another one. "Xu Qingqing, I have something to talk to you!" Feng Zhiyuan said directly. Xu Qingqing looks at Feng Zhiyuan, who is very polite in front of him. He doesn''t refuse. He follows him to the study upstairs. Many guests in the banquet hall saw Xu Qingqing follow Feng Zhiyuan upstairs. "Xu Qingqing still likes Feng Zhiyuan." "As soon as Feng Zhiyuan called, she followed the others." Where there are many people, there will be much discussion. As soon as I entered the main hall, I heard other people talking about Xu Qingqing and Feng Zhiyuan going upstairs. Xiao Yan hooked his mouth and looked up to the corridor on the second floor. Is this to be in front of him? About Xu Qingqing and Feng Zhiyuan, Xiao Yan was clear about their information. Last night, Xu Qingqing mentioned bringing him to the banquet. At dinner, Xu Lao said it was the Feng family banquet. Xiao Yan is sure that the Feng family is the one Xu Qingqing likes. Feng Zhiyuan''s people, he did not see, anyway, he is not good-looking. Xiao Yan chuckled and took a ss of red wine from the table. To be honest, the taste of the Feng family''s red wine is really worse than those in his club. He went upstairs with a ss of wine and wanted to see what Xu Qingqing and his old lover were doing in their study! If she dares to get bored with her old lover, she won''t be able to get out of bed tonight. Xu Qingqing follows Feng Zhiyuan to the study. The Feng family is a schr, most of whom are books. It''s said to be a study, with her bedroom big and full of books. Chapter 524 Looking at a thick book on the shelf, Xu Qingqing thought of Xiao Yan sleeping on the sofa in the afternoon. With so many serious books on her shelf, he had to go to the assistant''s desk to get a fashion week. He turned the sleeping page and was still a beautiful woman in a swimsuit. Xiao Yan really put the bad root of men on the surface. "Qingqing, help her." "Xu Qingqing!" Feng Zhiyuan said a lot, and he saw Xu Qingqing chuckling. When Xu Qingqing heard thest two sentences, she asked in surprise, "what?" "Xu Qingqing." Feng Zhiyuan''s face was cold, and he called Xu Qingqing''s name in a low voice. "Help her?" Said Xu Qingqing. "Yes." Feng Zhiyuan replied that he didn''t expect Xu Qingqing toe here today. Since she came to the Feng family, she must have never forgotten him in her heart. No matter how they were together for many years, he dumped her at the beginning, which was really too much, hurting Xu''s face and her heart. So that in the past two years, she did not look for other men and failed to make a blind date. "Because of you and Xu''s family, my parents won''t ept her." Before Feng Zhiyuan finished speaking, Xu Qingqing knew what he wanted to do. If you don''te to the Feng family, you don''t want to see feng Zhiyuan or another person. Xu Qingqing and Feng Zhiyuan are talking. There are women''s screams outside, and then men''s voices. "What are you doing touching my hand?" "Stay away from me! I have a wife! " "No!" "I didn''t touch you, it''s you." the voice of men and women was familiar to Xu Qingqing. When Xu Qingqing stood up, Feng Zhiyuan went outside first. The movement in the corridor on the second floor attracted the attention of the guests downstairs. Xu Qingqing walked out unhurriedly, and the voice of the man she recognized was Xiao Yan''s. Xiao Yan is never a vegetarian. He will be bullied. When Feng Zhiyuan came out, he saw the girl standing opposite Xiao Yan, crying. He came closer and saw that the girl''s chest was wet and was sshed with a ss of red wine by Xiao Yan. "Brother Zhiyuan, he came here inexplicably and threw red wine at me." The color of the girl''s skirt and Xu Qingqing''s happened to beke blue. The red wine juice was particrly prominent on it, or the position of the chest. A girl was sshed on her chest by a man''s ss of wine, which is to flirt with others. Feng Zhiyuan looks at his girlfriend and is sshed with red wine by Xiao Yan. He feels that Xiao Yan is strange again and says angrily, "who are you?" "Who did youe in with?" Xiao Yan didn''t speak. He turned over the ss with a smile and dropped the wine on the carpet little by little. "She teased me. I was afraid. I shook my hand and poured the wine on her." "As for why it was sshed there, it was still because of shaking hands!" "I can''t see how much meat she has." Xiao Yan''s words finished, causing a group of people downstairs tough out. Xiao Yan spoke with a certain evil spirit. When the man saw that he was used to staying in the flowers, the guests believed that he was Feng Zhiyuan''s girlfriend. "What are you talking about?" Feng Zhiyuan''s girlfriend cried. "It was he who came and sshed me red wine for no reason." "Who are you? Get out of here. " Feng Zhiyuan said angrily that he was embarrassed by the ridicule of the guests. "She really looked at me." Xiao Yan said seriously that his man went to the railing, leaned back on it, turned his head and looked back, and the ss in his hand smashed into the space downstairs. It''s the girlfriend of the owner throwing red wine and smashing the ss. Obviously, Mr. Xiao is notfortable all over. If he''s in Ningcheng, he''ll have the party smashed. Looking at the Feng family, he was not happy. Empty cup smashed downstairs, sshed a ground of broken ss, scared downstairs guests back. Someone recognized him as a man brought by Xu Qingqing and gathered people to discuss, "this man is not brought by Xu Qingqing?" "It''s interesting. One is Xu Qingqing''s lover and the other is Feng Zhiyuan''s girlfriend." "Who does Xu Qingqing help? Xu Qingqing used to listen to Feng Zhiyuan! " The sound of discussion slowly rang, and came to Xu Qingqing and Feng Zhiyuan''s ears. Feng Zhiyuan looks at Xu Qingqing with disbelief. Xu Qingqing found such a man. Xiao Yan turned to look at Xu Qingqing, who was watching the opera, and asked, "honey, do you believe me?" Xu Qingqing looked at him and said with a smile, but saw anger in his eyes. She and Feng Zhiyuan did nothing in the study, but poured a ss of wine on Feng Zhiyuan''s girlfriend. "She wanted to touch me while you were away!" Xiao Yan said with a smile.His outspoken words made Feng Zhiyuan''s girlfriend blush with anger. "Nonsense!" With tears in her eyes, she said angrily, "brother Zhiyuan, it''s not me. I haven''t done anything. I''m going to find you in my study. I haven''t found him yet. When I met him, he came and sshed my water." Who said it is true, who said it is false, a look at the expression of two people know. Feng Zhiyuan''s girlfriend cried bitterly, Xiao Yan was smiling, and she looked like a fool. "Xu Qingqing!" Feng Zhiyuan is angry at Xu Qingqing, he says in a cold voice. Feng Zhiyuan''s girlfriend looked at Xu Qingqing and cried, "sister Qingqing, how can you find a man like him?" What man! Xu Qingqing''s face sank. She went to Xiao Yan''s face and asked, "where is it?" She believed Xiao Yan''s words. Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, staring at Xu Qingqing''s eyes. "Hands!" "He said, stretching out his long fingers," said my hands look good, touched my fingers. " "Ha ha." Xu Qingqing smiled twice. "Then you have to wash well." Xu Qingqing returns to the road. "Mm-hmm. I''ll clean it after I go back and serve you again!" Xiao Yan''s words surprised the guests in the hall. Before his words, everyone was guessing the rtionship between Xu Qingqing and him. It was nonsense to say that he was Xu Qingqing''s lover. After hearing Xiao Yan''s words, it was almost certain. This man is really Xu Qingqing''s little white face. Xiao Yan doesn''t care. Anyway, his money is not as much as Xu Qingqing''s, so we should take care of it. "Feng Shao, we have something to do. Let''s go first." Xu Qingqing said to Feng Zhiyuan that her eyes fell on his girlfriend, "don''t hit my man''s attention in the future!" "I raised him. He''s very expensive. You can''t touch it. " Xu Qingqing finished and took Xiao Yan away from the Feng family. Feng Zhiyuan''s girlfriend blushed because of Xu Qingqing''s words. She pulled Feng Zhiyuan''s sleeve and cried, "I didn''t, really didn''t touch his hand." It doesn''t matter whether you touch it or not. It is important that Xiao Yan let today''s banquet of Feng''s family be enough for other families to talk about for a long time. Chapter 525 Before leaving Feng''s house, Xu Qingqing took Xiao Yan''s hand, and both of them were excellent performers. They went out of Feng''s house with a smile all the way. After leaving the Feng family, Xiao YangAi holds Xu Qingqing''s hand, and the smile on his face sinkspletely in the dark. When Xu Qingqing''s hand touched the door of the car, Xiao Yan pulled her body and pushed her against the car. Xiao Yan is very close to her. She feels the breath of Xiao Yan slowly falling on her head. "Wife, what''s wrong with your old lover?" Xiao Yandan sneered. Xu Qingqing looked up and saw that although Xiao Yan was smiling, his eyes were cold, which made her panic. This man, the longer she contacts, the more she feels that she is not his opponent. Xiao Yan is simple, and he can''t leave Xiao''s family and set up another door to control half of the underworld forces in Ningcheng. He has the ability to keep pace with Xiao''s forces, and even has the momentum to overwhelm him in recent years. Xu Qingqing''s panic in a moment, she quickly regained herposure. "Yes." She said in a low voice. When I like a person, my eyes don''t know what''s going on. I can see fish eyes as pearls. Anyway, how can I see them. "When I look at him, I think he''s good at everything." Xu Qingqing said with a smile. "Is it?" Xiao Yan said with a smile. "Don''t forget, you are married now. We''ve been certified. " Xiao Yan warns that he went upstairs to see what Xu Qingqing was talking about with Feng. He ns to find an excuse to beat him. I didn''t go to my study. I met Feng''s girlfriend in the corridor on the second floor. Don''t think about it. It''s just that you don''t like people''s eyes, so you shake your hands and throw a ss of wine at her chest. "This sentence should be returned to you, Mr. Xiao." Xu Qingqing replied, "pour people red wine, pour it on your chest, only you, Mr. Xiao." Xiao Yan smiles, his head falls, and goes to Xu Qingqing''s lips. "Jealous?" He said in a low voice. The soft voice came out of Xiao Yan''s mouth, and Xu Qingqing''s heart beat was half beat fast. Fortunately, the night was deep enough that Xiao Yan didn''t see her red cheek. His breath came closer and closer to her until Xiao Yan''s lips fell. In the night sky, two people stand in front of the door and kiss, Xiao Yan has kissed many women, so kissing skills and flirting are very high. Before this, Xu Qingqing disliked too many women he had touched. If he kissed her, she would p her at once. The first time I touched her, it was all her drunkenness, and she was caught by Xiao Yan. When meeting other men, Xu Qingqing''s bodyguards beat people away. It was Xiao Yan who was hit. Xu Qingqing''s men couldn''t beat Xiao Yan. They had a chance to roll together. After a kiss, Xiao Yan''s lips moved to Xu Qingqing''s ear, "go home." "I want to sleep with you now." There is nothing normal in the front sentence, and Xu Qingqing stares at him in the back sentence. Xiao Yan is not serious. It''s too hard for him to say something without color. When he said this, Xiao Yan opened the door and let Xu Qingqing sit in the front passenger seat. He opened the door himself and drove away from the Feng family. Tonight, Xiao Yan sshed red wine on Feng Zhiyuan''s girlfriend''s chest. Xu Qingqing was not angry and didn''t feel that what he said made him lose face. Instead, he felt veryfortable. Feng Zhiyuan''s girlfriend is her student sister, because both of them are orphans, so at the University, the girl and she are very close. It was only on the day when she got engaged with Feng Zhiyuan that she knew that she and Feng Zhiyuan were secretlymunicating with each other. Feng Zhiyuan dislikes the identity of her adopted daughter and finds a girlfriend who is also from the orphanage. Xu Qingqing had a talk about the matter of feelings, but he didn''t know exactly what was going on. She thinks that if she gives wholeheartedly, the other side will feel her sincerity and return her with the same thing. At the back, she realized that was not the case. Don''t like is don''t like, what you do is useless, he will not because of your pay touched, and then fall in love with you. Think of once love, Xu Qingqing pale face, the corner of the mouth raised a light smile. But now she and Xiao Yan get along quitefortably. At least until now, they have been certified that Xiao Yan abides by the agreement between them and that no one in the marriage will cheat. "That''s the woman who robbed your fiance?" On the way back, Xiao Yan asked. Xu Qingqing nods. It''s not a robbery. After her marriage with Feng Zhiyuan was blown, Feng Zhiyuan clearly told her that he would not love her at all if it wasn''t for the Xu family. The person he likes has always been the girl. Therefore, Feng Zhiyuan is very single-minded and loves one person from beginning to end. "It''s hard to look good." Xiao Yanmented.Xu Qingqing turned to look at him. "Is that right?" "Not as good as you." Xiao Yan said with a smile. His eyes were soft, and Xu Qingqing turned his head in a hurry, not daring to look into his bright eyes. "Wife, don''t worry, I only like your face." Xiao Yan added a sentence. Xu Qingqing didn''t know what to say about Xiao Yan. He''s very talkative and likes her. She was happy to hear that. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan came back early. They didn''t eat anything at the party. As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Yan cried for food. As soon as he finished shouting, the kitchen brought out his favorite food. Xu has already made a decision. These two people won''t stay long at Feng''s house. In the past two years, Xu Qingqing and Feng Zhiyuan have been seriously hurt. Xu Qingqing was short of love when she was young. When she met Feng Zhiyuan, she fell into that feeling. Mingming felt Feng Zhiyuan''s indifference and wanted to use her heart to warm the stone. Instead of being hot, the stone became someone else''s. She was still divorced by Feng Zhiyuan in public, which has been discussed in the upper ss of Jingcheng. It is also for this reason that the men in Jingcheng do not want to marry her, and there is no one for her to look up to. Xu used to y the idea of Gu Mocheng. Xu Qingqing looked good and wanted to make do with it. It''s a pity that when they chose, Gu Mocheng got married. Xiao Yan, Xu Lao knew that when he had a dispute with Xu Qingqing, he disagreed at the beginning. Xiao Yan is too yful. He has slept with more women than Xu Qingqing has ever had a blind date with. There are many tricks of this kind of man to cajole women, and they are very popr with women. Xu is worried that when Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are together, Xiao Yan, whose nature is hard to change, wille out in disorder and hurt Xu Qingqing. But when he saw Xiaoyan''s respect for the old man, he learned something about him from Gu Mocheng. He didn''t object to it. He even thought he could. Chapter 526 When Xiao Yan came to Jingcheng, he didn''t do anything special except eat, drink and sleep, let alone y with women outside. Anyway, he looked at Xiao Yan. Apart from the previous romantic history, he was a little bit cheap, and there was nothing else to be picky about. "Howe back so soon?" Xu went to the restaurant to sit down and asked them deliberately. Xu Qingqing is at Feng''s house. He is only toasted and entertained. He has nothing to eat. He will be very hungry. Xiao Yan is almost the same. "The party was boring." Said Xu Qingqing. Xu did not return to Xu Qingqing. He looked at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is very hungry, but he eats very politely, which is very simr to Xu Qingqing. The family background of the two people is simr, and they learn the same rules and etiquette. "I heard that you poured the red wine on Feng Zhiyuan''s girlfriend''s chest." Xu asked with a smile. Before the two men came back, the friends who attended the Feng''s banquet called Xu toin. I''m afraid that Xu Qingqing has raised a little white face outside because of Feng Zhiyuan''s affair. When Xu heard Xiao Yan shake his hand and put the red wine on the woman''s chest, he was not angry. After listening, heughed. Xiao Yan is the only one who can deal with a woman. Xu Laozao heard that in Ningcheng, apart from Gu Mocheng, Xiao Yan is also a person who can''t offend. Offended Xiao Yan, he doesn''t y Yin moves, and directly ys you in the face of life. "So fast, it''s in your ears, Dad." Xu Qingqing said in surprise. The people at the party were so noisy that they didn''t know what else they said to Xu. Xu Qingqing worried that Xu Lao had a problem with Xiao Yan, and hurriedly exined, "Dad, actually Xiao Yan would ssh red wine because of me." "Oh." Xu pretended to be angry. "Spilling red wine, do you need to stare at people''s chest?" Xu Qingqing wants to exin again. Xiao Yan says, "shake your hands!" Simple two words, listen to Xu oldugh. "Well poured!" Xu Qingqing was stunned by the change of painting style. Just now, I was not questioning Xiao Yan about his red wine. After a while, Xu wasughing happily and praising Xiao Yan. "Feng''s family, I''ve had a bad time." Xu said. Feng, surnamed Feng, said that he was infatuated and single-minded. He and Xu Qingqing withdrew from marriage for the sake of the woman he liked. It''s hard to say, but it''s still a mess. Xu Qingqing and he are boyfriend and girlfriend, knife in his neck, let him and Xu Qingqing contacts. What to say, his parents'' words can not be ignored. They say that he has to bear the insult and bear the heavy burden. For the sake of the Feng family, he has to be with her. Hypocrisy! Xu thought hatefully. "Dad, I''m very pleased to see the Feng family." Xiao Yan ate almost, raised his head and said to Xu Lao. Xu couldn''t understand. He looked at Xiao Yan. "Feng''s garden is very beautiful." Xiao Yan said with a smile that he deliberately leaned over to Xu Qingqing''s side. "Wife, I visited Feng''s garden today and found that his home is an old-fashioned building with a history of more than 100 years. This kind of house must befortable to live in, and you won''t lose money if you sell it. " Xiao Yan finished, Xu Qingqing stopped eating. "You want to sell the Feng family?" Xiao Yan smiled. He looked at Xu Qingqing and said, "it''s not me, it''s you." "You have money!" Xu Qingqing is shocked. When he goes to the Feng family, Xiao Yan wants to buy the garden of the Feng family. He doesn''t take him to the restaurant opened by the Feng family. He also wants to buy the restaurant. Xu Qingqing is thinking about Xiao Yan''s words. Feng''s garden is worth a lot of money. It''s enough for her to buy a small house. However, after buying it, it will be more valuable as Xiao Yan said. "Buy!" Xu Qingqing didn''t answer, Xu said first. "Qingqing, pay from me and buy Feng Yuan for me as my wedding gift to you." Xu said that he knew that Xiao Yan''s purchase of Feng Yuan was not only valuable for the Feng family, but also because Xiao Yan was not happy with the Feng family. "Thank you, Dad." Xiao Yan, with his face and mouth, immediately took over the words. After getting Feng Yuan, when he has no money to buy arms and open a club, he can resell Feng Yuan. When he returns to Ningcheng, he can show off with Gu Mocheng and tell Gu Mocheng that Xu Lao favors him and Xu Qingqing and makes Gu Mocheng and su''an jealous. Xu agreed to buy Feng Yuan. Xiao Yan was in a better mood. After eating, he led Xu Qingqing upstairs. The reason is that he is not young, he has to make a man with Xu Qingqing quickly, ahead of the second child of Gu Mo Cheng and Su Anan. Once in the room, Xu Qingqing asks Xiao Yan. "Do you really want to buy Feng Yuan?" Xiao Yan is not very happy that Xu Qingqing said this. He pulled Xu Qingqing into his arms. "Wife, I was born your man, and death is your ghost." "You can''t do what you always do.""How did I end up in a mess?" Xu Qingqing said discontentedly. "Feng dumped his little orphan girl that day and came back to you. Don''t be soft hearted." Xiao Yan said, his voice cool down, "I''m afraid I will shake my hands when I get angry." "Well?" "Shot him." His words are light, and the words "kill him" are natural. Xu Qingqing is stupefied. She suddenly reacts that Xiao Yan is not really her little white face. He is Xiao Ye. "Oh." Xu Qingqing replied. There was no panic, and the return was light. Xiao Yan looks at her calm face. Ordinary people should not be afraid when they hear him. There is no panic on her face. "Are you not afraid?" Xiao Yan could not help asking. "Why should I be afraid?" asked Xu Qingqing strangely "You killed him, not me." "Oh." Xiao Yan answered, then he raised his mouth and smiled. Xu Qingqing''s answer satisfied him. This shows that Feng is better than him in her heart. "Sleep." Xiao Yan is happy and follows. Xu Qingqing thought that the change of this guy was too fast. He just said that he would kill Feng Zhiyuan, and he would sleep with her for a while. Xu Qingqing is struggling to get out. She ns to take a bath first. Where does Xiao Yan allow Xu Qingqing to leave? He hugs Xu Qingqing domineering, then pushes her on the bed and presses her over. "Wife, I want to." He said directly that when he said it, Xiao Yan had already done something to Xu Qingqing. Within a short time, Xu Qingqing waspletely powerless by him, and was tossed by him. Xiao Yan is not a pure young man. Few of the women he has slept with are clean. As long as he sleeps well, he doesn''t mind if it''s the first time for a woman. At this meeting, Xiao Yan felt Xu Qingqing''s face under him. He couldn''t help thinking whether he gave Feng Zhiyuan the first time! They have been dating for five years. It''s normal for men and women to go to bed or something. And the first time he remembered and Xu Qingqing, he didn''t see blood on the sheet. So, he wanted to know who she was for the first time, and then he killed that person. Chapter 527 Xiao Yan seldom wakes up early one day. He opens his eyes and looks at Xu Qingqing, who is already dressed up to go to work. He stretches out his hand and says, "wife,e and kiss me." Xu Qingqing kisses Xiao Yan on the forehead. Xiao Yan is not satisfied and kisses her lips directly. "My lipstick." Xu Qingqing said angrily that she had to put on lipstick again. "Wife, we don''t eat at home today." "Where to eat." Xu Qingqing sat up and asked. "Feng''s restaurant." Xiao Yan held his head and said. Xu Qingqing looked at him and said definitely, "No." She doesn''t like going to the Feng''s, let alone the restaurant. "His food is not delicious." Xu Qingqing added a sentence. Xiao Yan didn''t agree. He decided anyway. "Go." He said a word in a low voice. In Xu''s family, Xu Qingqing is the executor. What she said is a decision-making. Few people dare to oppose her words. In front of Xiao Yan, she will obey him. However, she didn''t really want to go there. "Sooner orter, I''ll serve it with his restaurant." Xu Qingqing looked at him and asked, "why?" She looks down on it. She doesn''t hate Feng family and Feng Zhiyuan so much. What is he angry about. "I don''t like it." Xiao Yan said simply. There''s no reason. It''s just that Feng Zhiyuan doesn''t like him. He does things ording to his mood. "All right." Xu Qingqing raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "You have to go to work. Go to work first." Xu Qingqing ignores Xiao Yan. She stands up and leaves the room. Xiao Yan watched Xu Qingqing leave. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. He didn''t go to Feng''s restaurant. He was in a bad mood. No, we have to take Feng''s family. Otherwise, he has to go to a bad ce. When he came back from the Feng family, he was not smooth all over as long as he thought that Xu Qingqing had been in love with Feng Zhiyuan for five years. I didn''t feel that strong before. The Feng family is in the restaurant chain business. There used to be Xu family''s backer, and Feng family''s catering business was booming. Seeing that the Feng family''s business is doing well, Feng Zhiyuan doesn''t feel that he needs to rely on the support of Xu family. At his engagement banquet with Xu Qingqing, he took the hand of his primary school sister and dumped Xu Qingqing on the spot. Xu was so angry that he went to the hospital for a few days. After returning to Xu''s family, he resolutely cut off the capital chain with Feng''s family and the raw materials provided by Feng''s family. In terms of raw materials for cooking, Feng Zhiyuan found a good seller before he broke up with Xu Qingqing, so Xu took the money away and left without destroying Feng. However, people like to go up, and they will be better than themselves. Xu family''s position is ced there. In recent years, Xu Qingqing gradually took over. Xu family is doing better and better. In order to please the Xu family, the Feng family''s business was dealt with. For two years, Feng''s restaurant business is far from what it used to be. Xiao Yan thought that Feng Zhiyuan was not smart enough. Since Xu''s power was with Xu Qingqing at that time, he should eat Xu into Feng''s family and then dump Xu Qingqing. At that time, Feng Zhiyuan got Xu''s family, and she slept with little orphan girl, didn''t she kill two birds with one stone? Feng can''t do it. All the immoral things have been done, and only half of them have been done. Now the Feng family can''t get along in Jingcheng. Xiao Yan sat in Feng''s restaurant and shook his head at the cold business. It doesn''t need his help. The Feng family will be finished in a few years. After going back, I have to say to Qingqing, don''t rush to buy feng''s garden. First, the Feng family''s restaurant was destroyed. Then, in order to make up for the loss of the restaurant, the Feng family would certainly sell it. Eager to sell the family business, the price can definitely be pressed again and again. Xiao Yan thought happily. He brought up the dishes in the service eye. He tasted the signature dishes here and found it hard to swallow. Xiao yanzudiao is fed up by a group of his subordinates. The fish is not fresh. He can taste it at one bite. "A fresh fish." Xiao Yan guessed that Feng Jiaping''s business was not good. He kept the fish for a long time and died. In order to save cost, we made the dead fish. Some customers can''t taste the fish because they think it''s not delicious. The more cost-effective the Feng family is, the worse his business is. Feng Zhiyuan happened to be here to deal with the matter. When he saw the waiter carrying the untouched te into the back kitchen, he said that it was the guest who returned. He went out and saw Xiao Yan with one foot on the table and two hands open on the back of the chair. It''s him! Feng Zhiyuan recognized Xiao Yan at a nce. Xiao Yan sshed his woman red wine in front of so many guests. Feng Zhiyuan thought that Xu Qingqing must have directed him. Xu Qingqing has not given up on him, so he found a little white face to destroy his feelings with yun''er.Because of this, he was scolded by his elders, who even disagreed with his marriage. Feng Zhiyuan was angry. He walked quickly to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan looks up and sees Feng Zhiyuan with a cold face. He doesn''t find anyone to beat him up. Feng Zhiyuan finds him first. "Get out of here." Feng Zhiyuan said. "It''s a guest, Mr. Feng. Is this the way to treat guests in your restaurant?" Xiao Yan said with a smile. He looked at the guests who had few tables in the restaurant and said with sarcasm, "isn''t the business in this restaurant so bad?" Feng Zhiyuan looked at Xiao Yan, who turned to look at him, and endured his resentment. Feng family is suitable for reading, not for business. But people are in an impetuous society, they want to make more money. When there are Xu''s, they don''t have to do much. Money is rolling in. Without the Xu family, it seems that nothing can be done for a while. "How can Xu Qingqing find a man like you!" Feng Zhiyuan''s eyes showed a look of disgust and sarcasm. "Good looking." Said Xiao Yan. Feng Zhiyuan''s face sank with anger at his words. "No one has made such a face as you, a little white face." It was the first time he met. "What''s the matter with Xu Qingqing? I''ll find you. " Xiao Yan looked up at him coolly. "What kind of goods?" Dare say he''s a product! With these words, he picked up the tea cup on the table, and then hit it on the ground. "Shaking hands!" After smashing, he said two words lightly. Feng Zhiyuan saw that Xiao Yan was intentional. He said angrily, "did Xu Qingqing let youe here?" "It''s impossible for me and her. What else should she pester me to do?" Feng Zhiyuan is angry, his eyes are full of disgust for Xu Qingqing. "Tell Xu Qingqing that no matter what she does, I will not return to her side." Xiao Yan looks at Feng Zhiyuan coldly. He has never seen a man more narcissistic than Feng Zhiyuan. "Ha ha." Xiao Yan sneers, throwing all the cups and tes on the table to the ground, and finally kicks the table in front of him in the direction of Feng Zhiyuan. "I''m here to make a mess!" Chapter 528 The table fell heavily on the ground. Feng Zhiyuan''s feet were in a mess. His dark leather shoes were full of soup and fish. Feng Zhiyuan didn''t fight with others. He was an elegant and gentle man. The soup soaked his pants, and the fishy smell of fish was instantly introduced into his nose, which made him blush with rage. "You are too much!" Feng Zhiyuan said angrily. His face sank, thinking that this man was sent by Xu Qingqing to smash his restaurant, his heart was filled with hatred and anger, more disgusted with Xu Qingqing''s entanglement. "You are such a ruffian!" "Xu Qingqing" Feng Zhiyuan also wants to say that Xu Qingqing is ying tricks. He doesn''t know where to find a rogue gangster, smash his shop and force him to give in. "What happened to Xu Qingqing?" Xiao Yan asked with a smile. Although Xiao Yan''s face showed a smile, Feng Zhiyuan felt the coldness on the smiling face. All the words behind him were stuck in his throat and could not be said. Xiao Yan waited for Feng Zhiyuan to speak. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it with a lighter. He looks like a rascal, but he smokes gracefully. "Why not?" Xiao Yan asked, smoking. Feng Zhiyuan won''t fight, let alone fight. Fighting and quarreling is somethingmon people do. He looks at Xiao Yan, who regards this ce as his own territory. His face turns white with rage. "Get him out of the restaurant for me." He said angrily to the waiter in the restaurant. The waiter in the restaurant stopped and surrounded. Xiao Yan stood up, thinking that he was afraid to run, he went to the side of the table and sat down, putting out the same action as when he just arrived at the restaurant. The whole person is leaning on the back of the chair, smoking cigarettes, with indescribableziness. "Don''te here." He chuckled and said, "I''m afraid I''ll shake my hands!" Xiao Yan''s words were not understood by the people in the restaurant. They looked at each other. It was clear that they had four or five people. They should not be afraid of one person''s Xiao Yan. But looking at Xiao Yan who was smoking for a long time, no one dared to walk forward easily. "Get out of the restaurant." Feng Zhiyuan said angrily. "I don''t care where Xu Qingqing found you! Get out of here! " "Go away? I haven''t smashed enough! " Xiao Yan said, he is a foot, will be in front of the table again to kick down to the ground. Feng Zhiyuan''s face is blue. He has never been so angry as today. He wants to go forward and be beaten by Xiao Yan immediately. He will not fight, clenched his fist and walked towards Xiao Yan. People did not go to Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan stood up, sneering at him a kick in the past. Feng Zhiyuan is a good student. He hasn''t fought much. When Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng were in high school, the most important thing they did was to fight. They also went to the army. These years, he became the eldest brother. He learned more and more about self-defense. He was killed when he didn''t have any real skills. There is noparison between two people. Xiao Yan has no trouble kicking Feng Zhiyuan to the ground. He holds the cigarette in his hand and looks down at Feng Zhiyuan. Xu Qingqing doesn''t have good eyesight. He used to like such a coward. Feng Zhiyuan didn''t fight with people, let alone was kicked to the ground in public. He felt embarrassed immediately. He turned to look at the other guests in the restaurant staring at himself. He was noisy and ashamed. With the help of the assistant, he got up and didn''t think much about it. He called Xu Qingqing. After breaking up with Xu Qingqing, he didn''t call her. When the phone is on, Feng Zhiyuan''s lips smile. Over the past two years, Xu Qingqing did not forget about him, even his mobile phone number did not change. Xu Qingqing is going to enter the conference room. There is an urgent meeting behind her, which needs to be handled immediately. When she saw the strange number on her mobile phone, she looked familiar. She deleted Feng Zhiyuan''s number very early. In those five years, she was familiar with his number. She could not forget the time when she broke up with him. It''s not only that she wrote down the number of Feng Zhiyuan, but also that she has a good memory. She thought about it and picked up the phone. "Hello, excuse me." Xu Qingqing wants to say "excuse me, who are you?" this sentence hasn''t been uttered yet. She hears Feng Zhiyuan''s angry words from over there. "Xu Qingqing, what do you want?" "I''ll tell you once again that you and I have already passed." "I haven''t fallen in love with you in five years, and I won''t even love you after breaking up!" "No matter what you do, it''s useless!" Xu Qingqing is confused by Feng Zhiyuan''s words. What did she do? She used to like Feng Zhiyuan. When she was separated from her feelings for five years, she suffered terribly. For two years, it was hard to think about this rtionship. But no matter how hard she suffered, she never thought of looking back.She is not a woman who has no self-respect for love. "Feng Zhiyuan, I can''t understand what you are talking about." Xu Qing said in a light voice. Feng Zhiyuan thinks Xu Qingqing is pretending to be confused. If she doesn''t understand, she will find a little white face to bully Xiaoyou at the party? Is this little white face going to his restaurant today? "Ha ha." Feng Zhiyuan sneered, and he sarcastically said, "Xu Qingqing, you are really hypocritical." "Yes, you are beautiful, you are smart, and you are lucky. An orphan has be the firstdy of the Xu family. " " but I''ll tell you what you''ve done to the Xu family, but I won''t like you, not at all! " "You''re the most disgusting woman I''ve ever seen." This is a very serious statement. Two years ago, Xu Qingqing never heard Feng Zhiyuan say such excessive words. Xu Qingqing''s face sank when she was scolded. She didn''t want to talk about it with Feng Zhiyuan anymore. She was about to hang up her mobile phone and hear a loud voice. The voice is very loud. Xu Qingqing hears a loud voiceing from the other end of the phone. Then Feng Zhiyuan''s cell phone hits the ground. Shots! That''s a shot! As soon as Xu Qingqing''s face changed, she recalled Feng Zhiyuan''s words, and then Xiao Yan said that she would go to Feng''s restaurant when she got up in the morning. She turned around and walked in the opposite direction of the meeting room. As she left, the Secretary continued, "president Xu, the meeting is about to begin." Xu Qingqing did not return to the head to move forward quickly, she said, "the meeting is temporarily cancelled, I wille back to open." The secretary looked at Xu Qingqing who answered the phone and left. Xu Qingqing is a workaholic in the eyes of Xu''s employees, who takes Xu''s work as the first in everything. Even if she had been with the young master of the Feng family, she had never seen her leave the Xu family in advance for the sake of the young master of the Feng family, let alone make a halfway trip. Chapter 529 Xu Qingqing suddenly left. Who happened to make her calm and disordered. When Feng Zhiyuan said "you are the most disgusting woman I have ever met", Xiao Yanping could not calm down. His face sank and he took a ck thing out of the pocket of the suit. When the ck thing came out, Feng Zhiyuan, who was on the phone, saw that he was still shocked and wondered if Xiao Yan was holding a pistol. A loud voice echoed in the restaurant. Then his chair by the foot was pierced by a bullet through a hole, and the bullet fell into the ground. Pistol, it''s a real pistol! Feng Zhiyuan stood in ce with a pale face. With the sound of the gun, his whole body seemed to be pulled away. He would have been able to stand with all his strength. In the restaurant, whether it''s the guests or the clerks, they all run out when the gunshot rings. Xiao Yan didn''t stop them. He smiled at Feng Zhiyuan, who pretended to be calm. "I said, my hands would shake." "How could you have a gun?" Feng Zhiyuan steadied himself and asked lightly. He was trying his best to stabilize himself, but the voice was still shaking. He has lived for more than 20 years, and this is the first time someone has shot him. If Xiao Yan''s hand is a little bit nted, the bullet just knocked him down. Feng Zhiyuan looks at Xiao Yan, who is smiling in shock, thinking about who this man is? How could he have this? Take it with you. There are few people in Jingcheng who dare to carry pistols. No one in the Feng family owns it. Xu Qingqing gave it to him? No, Xu family is a serious businessman. She doesn''t have this thing. Is he really just Xu Qingqing''s little white face, or is he really a gangster or a murderer? "It''s against thew for you to have a gun." Feng Zhiyuan said again. Xiao Yan didn''t speak. He put the pistol back in his suit pocket. "Gun?" "Which of your eyes saw that I had a gun?" Xiao Yan asked. Feng Zhiyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The man in front of him dared to shoot at him. He must have also dared to shoot and hurt him. "Who are you?" Feng Zhiyuan looked at Xiao Yan and asked. Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Xu Qingqing''s man." "Don''t you know? I was raised by her! " If Feng Zhiyuan believed this sentence before, but Xiao Yan had a gun on him, he didn''t believe it very much. Still, in the past two years, Xu Qingqing has been in line with the underworld and is doing unclean things with Xu family. "I didn''t offend you at all." Feng Zhiyuan said. Xiao Yan looks at Feng Zhiyuan with a pale face. Really? Feng Zhiyuan didn''t offend him? "Have you ever been in love with Xu Qingqing?" Xiao Yan thought and said. "That was in the past." "I don''t love her," Feng exined No, I never love her. Xu Qingqing is too dazzling, either in school or out of school. When the two of them are together, others will talk about them, saying that Feng is Xu Qingqing''s boyfriend. Many people know Xu Qingqing''s name, but they don''t know his name is Feng Zhiyuan. It''s humiliating for a man that his girlfriend is better than himself. He can''t ept it, and Xu Qingqing is just a adopted daughter of the Xu family. Since she is a adopted daughter, she should recognize her own identity. She should not pose high in front of him. She should be more gentle. She should do housework and take care of her children at home, instead of entering Xu''s family violently and quickly reaching the top of Xu''s family. "You just said, she''s the most disgusting woman you''ve ever met." When Feng Zhiyuan thought about it, Xiao Yan''s voice became cold. Because of this sentence, Xiao Yan did not control his temper and took out his pistol and hit Feng Zhiyuan. What he does is on the dark side. It''s normal for him to carry a pistol with him. It''s for self-defense. Usually he won''t take it out. Just now, when Feng Zhiyuan scolded Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yanzhen wanted to shoot him. Who gave Feng the courage to scold his woman? However, when he shot, Xiao Yan''s men kept their love. After all, this is Jingcheng. Feng Zhiyuan soon understood that Xiao Yan was angry because he scolded Xu Qingqing. What is the rtionship between this man and Xu Qingqing? How does he care about Xu Qingqing? Is there any interest rtionship with Xu Qingqing? Xu Qing has provided for him. While they were talking, there were impatient footsteps outside the restaurant. Feng Zhiyuan wondered who wasing, or a woman. There was a gunshot just now. There was no one in the restaurant except him and Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan didn''t move. He took out the cigarette box from his pocket and took out the cigarette to smoke. Seeing Xu Qingqing running in flustered, Xiao Yan didn''t show a smile. His eyes looked at Xu Qingqing calmly.Xu Qingqing is in a hurry. She is really sweating. There are beads of sweat on her forehead. "Are you ok?" She asked as she trotted into the box. In an eager tone, we can see how worried Xu Qingqing is about the people in the restaurant. When Xu Qingqing''s eyes fell on Feng Zhiyuan, two men in the restaurant clearly felt her relieved. Feng Zhiyuan looked at her and thought that Xu Qingqing must have heard the gunshot just now. He was worried about something happened to him, so he ran over in a hurry. When he heard Xu Qingqing saying this, he thought that she was caring about herself. "I''m fine." "Xu Qingqing, you don''t need to take care of it." This sentence didn''t start to ring after speaking, but the voice was weak. It''s not that Feng Zhiyuan is powerless, but that he sees Xu Qingqing walking straight to Xiao Yan, who is sitting. Xiao Yan is the only one in her eyes. Xiao Yan looks at Xu Qinging towards her. She looks at him anxiously, and he smiles at the corner of his mouth. "Something!" He grinned. Xu Qingqing is frightened by him. He looks like a nobody and doesn''t care about anything. "Let''s go." She returned to her calm, she said. "Well." Xiao Yan replied, standing up and following Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing walks to Feng Zhiyuan''s side, she stops. Feng Zhiyuan stared at Qingqing coldly. Did she deliberately find such a person to destroy his business. "Xu Qingqing, what''s the point of doing this?" Feng Zhiyuan sneered. "Sorry." Xu Qingqing said, looking at the mess on the ground, she felt her pocket, and the money she came out with no card or cash. "Today''spensation is on me. Tomorrow I will ask someone to send the money, or you can see the loss ande to Xu''s to ask me for it." Xu Qingqing''s Words listen to Feng Zhiyuan, he looked at Xiao Yan behind Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan didn''t care that Xu Qingqing paid for him, and even thought that Xu Qingqing paid for him was justified. When Xiao Yan shot just now, Feng Zhiyuan thought this man was unusual. Now he is sure that Xiao Yan was raised by Xu Qingqing. Chapter 530 The Xu family may have given Xiao Yan a gun. "Let''s go." Xiao Yan said that he first took Xu Qingqing''s hand and took her out of the restaurant. He doesn''t like Xu Qingqing talking with Feng Zhiyuan here. He doesn''t like to say a word. This strong sense of belonging, Xiao Yan did not appear for a long time. For so many years, there are many women around him, but he can''t remember their looks, their names and their personalities. The only thought that made him think that she was her own was Xu Qingqing. Besides, Xu Qingqing is the other half of his marriage certificate, his person. In the car, Xiao Yan said displeased, "why, I''m afraid I''ll shoot your old lover again." Xiao Yan''s words are very jealous. Xu Qingqing takes a look at him. "Xiao Yan, this is Jingcheng." "Can you settle down?" Xu Qingqing was annoyed. When she heard the gunshot, it must have been Xiao Yan who ran to someone else''s restaurant, and then he didn''t agree with Feng Zhiyuan. He got angry and shot. Xiao Yan is a gangster. A group of people follow him to eat. He has a gun in his hand. Xu Qingqing is not surprised. She is worried that this is Jingcheng. Xiao Yan shoots Feng Zhiyuan in the restaurant. If someone calls the police in time, he will be taken to the police station. Go to the police station to find someone. Xu family has the ability. Besides, Xiao Yan''s leader. As long as he doesn''t kill people, Xu family and Xiao family can put things in order. The problem is, Xu Qingqing doesn''t want Xiao Yan to go to the police station, and doesn''t want him to go wrong. So she hurried over and took him away. "An Fen?" Xiao Yan was in a bad mood. Hearing Xu Qingqing''s words, he sneered, "so worried about him? For fear that I might shoot her and hurt her? " Xu Qingqing didn''t answer the question he asked just now. He wants to hear her answer. Xu Qingqing ignored him. When she was about to start the car, Xiao Yan held her hand. "Youe here in such a hurry and worry about him?" "You''re relieved to see that he''s ok?" "I should have shot his men." Xiao Yan stared at Xu Qingqing and said in a cold voice. Xu Qingqing replied, "yes." "You must not kill people." "I don''t want to be in trouble." Her answer did not satisfy Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s body leans towards her, and her lips are about to fall on Xu Qingqing''s face. He was so close that Xu Qingqing felt his warm breath all over his face and his body softened. "What''s the trouble?" "I don''t want to go to the police station to get you." Xu Qingqing can not help but soft voice, she looked at Xiao Yan''s eyes light, voice more and more soft. "He is the young master of the Feng family. If you kill someone, there will be some trouble in dealing with the consequences." The Feng family won''t let it go easily. Xiao Yan listened to the answer reluctantly. "Xu Qingqing, I thought you came here in a hurry to worry about him." Xu Qingqing looked at Xiao Yan doubtfully, and she replied honestly, "I''m not worried about him." She was worried about Xiao Yan''s troubles. "Not worried about him. Who is that worried about?" Xiao Yan''s voice is gentle. His lips follow Xu Qingqing''s. He touched little by little, only scratched Xu Qingqing''s hands, and his hands climbed up his neck. "Who are you worried about?" Xiao Yan''s voice rang, his teeth biting Xu Qingqing''s lips. Xu Qingqing makes a light sound, and Xiao Yan''s eyes are glowing. "I''m afraid you''re in trouble." Xu Qingqing returns to the road. "Darling!" Xiao Yan is satisfied. He smiles at the corners of his mouth. All the smilese to the bottom of his eyes. Then his bright eyes make Xu Qingqing panic. She was stirred up by him. She heard the gunshot on the phone. She never ran out of Xu''s family for the sake of a person, giving up business and ignoring everything. When she looked at Xiao Yan, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. It''s not a touch. Xiao Yan kisses her deeply. After a kiss, Xu Qingqing asked Xiao Yan, "in the morning, you said to me that Feng''s restaurant, how did you really go?" Xiao Yan got the answer he wanted and kissed happily. He thought that if Xu Qingqing came here today and saw the broken table and chair in the restaurant, then because of Feng Zhiyuan, he med him for being a rascal and doing things ruthlessly. He must take out the pistol again, hurt Feng Zhiyuan, make trouble without reason and be cruel. Fortunately, Xu Qingqing didn''t let him down. He has a good eye this time. "Go and smash the field." Said Xiao Yan. "You don''t love him?" Xiao Yan asked again. Xu Qingqing shook his head and pushed Xiao Yan away from his arms. Xiao Yan didn''t hear Xu Qingqing''s answer and refused to move his body." " take a seat, I want to drive. " Xiao Yan listened to Xu Qingqing''s words this time and sat up straight. Xu Qingqing starts his car and leaves the Feng restaurant. "Clear." When Xu Qingqing was driving, Xiao Yan asked. "Well?" "Are you worried about him?" Boring questions, Xiao Yan asked again. When Xu Qingqing drives, she doesn''t like to talk. She is worried that she will be distracted. "If you don''t, I''ll kiss you." Xiao Yan said rogue. Xu Qingqing can''t resist him, she can only answer Xiao Yan''s words, "don''t worry about him." "Why?" Xiao Yan asked again. Xu Qingqing thought about it. When she heard the gunshot, she thought about Xiao Yan, not whether Feng Zhiyuan would be hurt by Xiao Yan. Maybe in her heart, she thought that Xiao Yan did things in a proper way, and he would not hurt a person for no reason. However, Xu Qingqing returned to another answer. "You are my husband." Yes, Xiao Yan is her husband. Husband and wife should trust each other and move forward and backward together. Xiao Yan didn''t disturb Xu Qingqing anymore. He leaned back in his chair with his head in his arms and closed his eyes to rest. Xu Qingqing sent Xiao Yan to Xu''s house. Xu Laoqi wondered how Xu Qingqing, who never came back from work, came back? After seeing Xiao Yan behind Xu Qingqing, Xu thought that she was for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan starts to talk with Xu Lao. He doesn''t hide anything about going to Feng''s restaurant. However, the shooting and threatening of Feng Zhiyuan was omitted. Xu didn''t say much. Xiao Yan is a man who does things in a proper way. He doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Yan''s troubles in Jingcheng. After Xu Qingqing sent Xiao Yan to Xu''s house, he drove back to Xu''s family. Xiao Yan sees Xu Qingqing who just got home without drinking water and wants to go back to Xu''s family again. His heart cannot help but ache Xu Qingqing. Xu''s family is so big that it has to be supported by Xu Qingqing alone. And he doesn''t like doing business. What he can do is to rely on her. He can''t help her in business. Xu old retired, Xu Qingqing more tired. Xu Lao saw Xiao Yan''s worry about Xu Qingqing. He joked, "Xiao Yan, you and Qingqing had children earlier." "Give birth to a child and wait for him to be older. You can share some with Qingqing." That''s a good idea. Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up immediately. Chapter 531 Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan go back to Jingcheng. First, Xu Qingqing worries that Xu Lao''s energy is not as good as before. Hees back to deal with Xu''s affairs for him. Most importantly, they came to talk with Xu about marriage. The wedding time is basically fixed. Xu asked the master to calcte it. It''s set for the 15th of next month. Xiao Yan means, ording to the custom of Ningcheng, to do one in Ningcheng first, and then one in Jingcheng. The wedding scene must be grand. His wedding ceremony should be envied by everyone. After two days, they are going back to Ningcheng. Xiao Yan has been out for too long this time. He has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. He and Xu Qingqing are busy people. Xu''s family is in Jingcheng and Xiao''s family is in Ningcheng. It''s not a long-term way to separate them. The next day, while Xu Qingqing was reading the documents in the office, the assistant came in and said that the young master of the Feng family came to see her. When we fell in love with Feng Zhiyuan, Xu Qingqing didn''t take the position of vice president of Xu. Although she is the daughter of Xu family, she also starts from the grass-roots level and climbs to the position of vice president step by step. Feng Zhiyuan and Xu Qingqing are well known in Jingcheng. When they saw him enter the Xu family, they talked from the top floor of Xu family to the lobby. Not long ago, Feng Zhiyuan announced that he would get married. However, it was Feng Zhiyuan''s unteral intention. The elders of the Feng family did not agree that he married an orphan girl with no power or power. They preferred Xu Qingqing. Even if Xu Qingqing took Xiao Yan to the banquet of Feng''s familyst time, they still wanted Feng Zhiyuan to marry Xu Qingqing. The Xu family''s power and wealth are there, which is a life-saving straw for the declining Feng family. When Xu Qingqing heard the assistant''s words, he was surprised. Then he thought that he came here for the reason that Xiao Yan smashed his shop door yesterday. Since Xiao Yan caused the disaster, she has the responsibility to deal with it for him. "Let him in." Said Xu Qingqing. The assistant turns to walk out of the office door and Feng Zhiyuanes in. Xu Shi, he came here two years ago, but because he didn''t like Xu Qingqing, he didn''te many times. At that time, Xu Qingqing was only the general manager of Xu family. Her office was not on the top floor of Xu family. He went in and saw Xu Qingqing looking for something with his head down. Xu Qingqing takes out a stack of envelope wrapped cash from the bag. Feng Zhiyuan won''te to her today. She will go to the Feng''s restaurant after work and give Feng Zhiyuan the loss of Xiao Yan''s smashing yesterday. Xu Qingqing looks up and sees that Feng Zhiyuan hase to her. Feng Zhiyuan looks at Xu Qingqing. In two years, Xu Qingqing is more and more confident. She sits there like a queen. Yes, she is in charge of Xu family. It''s also a lonely girl. Xiaoyou is not as lucky as Xu Qingqing. "This money is the loss of Feng''s restaurant yesterday." Xu Qingqing hands the envelope with cash to Feng Zhiyuan. Feng Zhiyuan looks at the money on the table and does things with it. It''s Xu Qingqing''s style. They go out to see a movie for dinner. Xu Qingqing pays a lot of money. Yes, the Feng family is not as rich as the Xu family. However, did she ever think that the more she took care of the Feng family, the more he felt inferior to her. Her wheezing field always kept him out of breath. If she could be softer, they wouldn''t be apart. "I''m sorry about yesterday." Xu Qingqing apologized to Feng Zhiyuan for Xiao Yan again, "he is used to doing things at will." The eldest young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Ye of Ningcheng, never gives much face to others when doing things. Gu Mocheng is the only one who can make him step back. But to Gu Mocheng, not because he was afraid of him, and he took Gu Mocheng as his brother. "At will?" Feng Zhiyuan sneers at Xu Qingqing. "Xu Qingqing, where did you find the man? Do you know whether he took out a gun directly yesterday? " "He shot at my feet." Thinking of yesterday''s picture, Feng Zhiyuan''s face changed. All night long, the sound of gunfire reverberated in his ears. Feng Zhiyuan''s mood was excited. "When did your Xu family get involved with the underworld?" Xu Qingqing didn''t answer Feng Zhiyuan''s question. She said, "this time, he did things recklessly." Last night, she said Xiao Yan, in Jingcheng, he gave her a little low-key. Xiao Yan said well, but he didn''t think so. He''s the same everywhere. If you don''t like him, you have to let out your anger. You can''t suppress your internal injury. One strange thing about Xu Qingqing is that they came to Jingcheng by ne and had a security check at the airport. Xiao Yan has a gun with him. It''s illegal. How did he get to Jingcheng through security check? Xiao Yan didn''t tell her it was a secret. "Xu Qingqing!" Feng Zhijian and Xu Qingqing are defending Xiao Yan. They say angrily, "do you know what they are doing?"Do what? What she is doing is naturally clear to her mind. No matter what Xiao Yan does, even if Feng Zhiyuan is killed, she will stand on Xiao Yan''s side. The truth is very simple. Feng Zhiyuan is her past style. There is no rtionship between her and Feng Zhiyuan except for that unproductive rtionship. Xiao Yan is her husband. "I know what I''m doing." Xu Qingqing said lightly that she didn''t like Feng Zhiyuan to use herself, as if she should not defend Xiao Yan. "I don''t think you know what you''re doing at all?" Feng Zhiyuan said angrily, "Xu Qingqing, even if I don''t want you, you shouldn''t spoil yourself." Spoil yourself! Xu Qingqing frowned. From the beginning, she decided to marry Xiao Yan. Although she thought it was a bit of a joke, she didn''t mean to spoil herself. Regardless of family background, or power, she and Xiao Yan are married to each other. To the Xu family, to the Xiao family, there is no harm to Baili. "Yes, you have money. You can do anything you want." Feng Zhiyuan said that he wanted toe and go. Xu Qingqing would spend money to support a man, which has something to do with himself. He felt sorry for Xu Qingqing. When in love, Xu Qingqing treats him wholeheartedly. He hates her and is moved by her at the same time. Without Xiaoyou, he may follow the arrangement of his elders and marry Xu Qingqing. "You can find a good-looking man to keep and let him listen to you." Feng Zhiyuan then said, "but you are irresponsible for yourself and Profane Love." What a noble thing love is, it is not measured by interests, nor exchangeable. "In the past, I''m sorry that I hurt you. But Qingqing, you must not because... " Before Feng Zhiyuan finished, Xu Qingqing raised his hand to ask him not to say anything more. "You misunderstood." Xu Qingqing said in a light voice. Chapter 532 "He and I are not what you think." "And I''m not with him because of you." Xu Qingqing said clearly, and didn''t want Feng Zhiyuan to misunderstand that he still had meaning for him. After being dumped by Feng Zhiyuan, she was really sad and didn''t dare to love again. It''s not that she has a long memory of Feng Zhiyuan, and she has experienced a failed rtionship. She finds that she doesn''t talk about love very much. She wants to get married with someone who is easy to see. Xu Qingqing said clearly, but Feng Zhiyuan didn''t believe it. Xu Qingqing has not been in love for two years. Now he has a little white face. It''s all about self abandonment. "Qingqing, I hope you have a happy life." Xu Qingqing heard what he said, and she said, "I''m very happy." With Xiao Yan, it''s not as bad as she thought. At the beginning, she was very exclusive to Xiao Yan. This man changed women faster than she changed clothes. She was worried about being infected by him. Xiao Yan is a little good, heavymitment. He hasn''t touched any other women since they got married. "Xu Qingqing." Feng Zhiyuan can''t listen to Xu Qingqing''s self deception. He said angrily, "he''s with you for money." This is true. Xu Qingqing did not retort. She is for Xiao Yan''s power, and Xiao Yan is for Xu''s money. "We have our own needs." Xu Qingqing returns to the road. Feng Zhiyuan misunderstood Xu Qingqing''s meaning, thinking that Xu Qingqing wanted Xiao Yan''s beauty, or that he was powerful. "Xu Qingqing, there may be more women like him who have slept than the men you have met. Don''t you think he is dirty?" Xu Qingqing scolded Xiao Yan for being dirty. She didn''t know how many times she scolded before she got married, but she couldn''t hear itfortably from Feng Zhiyuan. "Feng Zhiyuan." Xu Qingqing''s face sank, her face was cold, and Feng Zhiyuan was stunned. She never gave him a look. "I''m talking to you about the past." "So how I''m doing has nothing to do with you." Xu Qingqing said in a cold voice, stunned by Feng Zhiyuan. Xu Qing is really fascinated by a little white face. "Xu Qingqing, how can you be what you are now!" Feng Zhiyuan said disappointed. Xu Qingqing didn''t want to say anything more to him, "are you here, anything else?" She''s under a deportation order. Feng Zhiyuan thought of the purpose ofing here. He urged Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan to separate, almost forgetting the business. "You know, Xiao you and I don''t agree because of you." "And then?" Asked Xu Qingqing. She thought of Feng Zhiyuan''s unfinished business in her study. "You used to take care of Xiaoyou as your sister. Help her." "How can I help?" Xu Qingqing asked with a sneering smile on his lips. "You think she''s a sister." Feng Zhiyuan said, seeing the taunt in Xu Qingqing''s eyes, he continued, "Xu Qingqing, when I was with you, Xiao you and I liked each other, but she didn''t ept my love because of you." "I forced you to break the engagement, and I dragged her to our engagement party." "So?" Xu Qing asked in a light voice. "My business with you has nothing to do with Xiaoyou." Feng Zhiyuan said, "forgive her." When ites to Xiaoyou, Xu Qingqing knows that she did not ept Feng Zhiyuan''s love when she was with him. Therefore, Xiaoyou is not a third party. "I have forgiven her." Xiaoyou came to see her very early, and she looked at Xiaoyou, who was wronged and sad, and did not embarrass Xiaoyou. However, it''s embarrassing for her to say that she forgives Xiaoyou or regards Xiaoyou as her sister? "But I can''t do what you say." Xu Qingqing returns to the road. "Feng Zhiyuan, I have no feelings for you, but it doesn''t mean that I can bless or even help you two together." "You should know that if I say that, I am embarrassing myself and the Xu family," Xu Qingzheng said "Don''t treat me like a fool, either." Feng Zhiyuan is thinking that Xu Qingqing still loves himself. In front of the media and Feng family elders, he simply said that Xiaoyou is her sister and so on, which is a simple word for Xu Qingqing. However, once Xu Qingqing said this, he was ridiculed by people in Jingcheng. Said she is really magnanimous, snatches own fiance''s woman also to recognize as the younger sister, will also look down on Xu. "Clear." Feng Zhiyuan soft voice, "you can..." His eyes became tender, the words behind him didn''te out, and apuse came from the office door."Young master Feng, are you using a beautiful man''s n?" Xiao Yan leans against the door with his lunch box. I don''t know how long he has been here. When Xu Qingqing saw the lunch box in his hand, he came to send her food. But this ising. It''s earlier. "What are you doing?" Feng Zhiyuan saw Xiao Yan''s face coldly, "this is Xu''s, not someone like you." Xiao Yan smiled, e and deliver the rice." Food delivery? Feng Zhiyuan''s eyes fell on the boxed rice in Xiao Yan''s hands. This man ate Xu Qingqing''s and spent Xu Qingqing''s food. Even if he made a mistake, Xu Qingqing helped him deal with it. "What a shame you have on a man." Feng Zhiyuan sneered. Xiao does not mind what Feng Zhiyuan said. He goes to Xu Qingqing and says, "wife, I''m hungry." Wife? When Feng Zhiyuan heard the name, he looked at Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan in a dazed way. Xu Qingqing is married? But neither Xu family nor Xu family heard about Xu Qingqing''s marriage. Still, it''s just a title. "Feng Zhiyuan." Xu Qingqing looked at Feng Zhiyuan and said, "I''d like to introduce you to Xiao Yan, my husband." Xu Qingqing stands up. Shees to Xiao Yan''s side to introduce her. It is to get up, to hold Xiao Yan''s hand, to respect Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan? Feng Zhiyuan was unfamiliar with the name. He searched for the name of jingchenggui''s son in his mind, but there was no one named Xiao Yan. And the rich family of Jing Cheng surnamed Xiao has never heard of it. "Don''t you know how much you love your little orphan girl?" In Feng Zhiyuan''s guess of Xiao Yan''s identity, Xiao Yan said with a smile, "you should leave the Feng family for her." Feng Zhiyuan wondered what Xiao Yan meant when he said this. Before he spoke, Xiao Yan said, "it''s time for you to go." Feng Zhiyuan came to the Xu n and said something messy, which made him feel bad again. Xiao Yan''s words were very cold. Feng Zhiyuan didn''t stay in Xu Qingqing''s office any more. He left Xu with the money in the envelope. After Feng Zhiyuan left, Xu Qingqing reached out his hand and touched the lunch box. It was cold, just like she thought. Chapter 533 Xu Qingqing''s hand didn''te back from the cold lunch box. Xiao Yan hugged Xu Qingqing from behind her step by step, and his voice became weak. "Wife, I''m wrong." The voice of grievance listened to Xu Qingqing without any temper. Xiao Yan can not only look at his face, but also speak very well. Xu Qingqing''s anger disappeared in an instant, but she pretended to be angry with Xiao Yan. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Yan ddening the heart and refreshing the mind of Xu Qingqing in her arms. She sprays perfume on her body, and refreshing her heart with a touch of light. He said it wrong, but he didn''t think he was wrong. Feng''s family name is Feng. Can he still lie down at the Xu''s house and go to sleep withouting to drive people away? "I''ll send someone to follow you." Xiao Yan thought about it and said. "Follow me?" Xu Qingqing turns to look at Xiao Yan with a smile, and her hand takes Xiao Yan away from her. "Xiao Yan." "Wife, I''m really wrong." Xiao Yan said, holding Xu Qingqing tightly again, "I''m not protecting you." "Take your people away from me." Xu Qing said in a light voice. Someone followed her. Xu Qingqing, who had a high vignce, knew the first day when she was followed. She guessed that Xiao Yan did it, so others followed. How long did she talk to Feng Zhiyuan just now? Xiao Yan came here. What does that mean? When Feng Zhiyuan stepped into the Xu family, Xiao Yan knew. Xiao Yan will admit that she followed his words and let him withdraw. She doesn''t like the feeling of being followed. "Oh." Xiao Yanshun answered from the ground. When he finished, he smiled again. "Wife, are you not angry with me?" "Well." "I''m hungry," Xu Qingqing said Xiao Yan understood that when he released Xu Qingqing, he kissed her on the cheek, followed him to turn around and leave the office, and returned to Xu''s house to send her rice. Xu Qingqing sits at his desk and watches Xiaoyan walk away from his sight. The top floor is quiet. She hears Xiaoyan''s footsteps. Xiao Yan''s smiling face pops out of his mind, calling her "wife" sweetly. Xu Qingqing purses his lips and raises a smile. After two more days in Jingcheng, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan left the Xu family. When going to Jingcheng this time, Xu Qingqing will not only deal with Xu''s affairs in Ningcheng, but also prepare for the wedding. After the wedding in Ningcheng ispleted, she will go back to Ningcheng alone and wait for Xiao Yan to do the wedding together in Jingcheng. Back in Ningcheng, Xiao Yan didn''t rush to deal with a lot of things, but took Xu Qingqing to his home to eat. Xu Qingqing didn''t see Gu Mo''s brother and brother for a while. She was very happy. "Let''s go." It was Xiao Yan who proposed to go home, but Xu Qingqing said happily that Xiao Yan was not happy. "So anxious to go home? Who do you want to see? " Yes, Xiao Yan knows exactly about Xu Qingqing''s affairs. She knows who she''s been with and who she''s interested in. Therefore, Xiao Yan''s face was displeased when he saw Xu Qingqing go home. Xu Qingqing, of course, looked at Xiao Yan''s pale face. She became interested and deliberately dragged her voice. When she saw Xiao Yan staring at herself, she smiled and changed her tongue. Said the name of Gu Mocheng''s two children. Xiao Yan smiled, reached out and held Xu Qingqing in his arms, warning, "wife, you are not allowed to have any idea about other men except me." "Not even children." Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan''s smiling face and agrees, "get, get, children are not allowed." How does she feel that Xiao Yan is bing more and more domineering? She is getting more and more strict. Xu Qingqing doesn''t talk to him and continues to tease the child. When su''an returned home from school, she didn''t walk into the main hall of her home. She heardughter and children babbling. "Aunt." Xu Qingqing''s voice came, and Su an''s face was smiling. He hurried to the main hall. "What kind of aunt? It should be grandma." Xiao Yan corrected the way. Isn''t it? Xu Qingqing is Su an''s little aunt, not her two children''s aunt. Xu Qingqing turns his head and stares at Xiao Yan, which makes Su an stop. Xu Qingqing stares at Xiao Yan with a smile, and Xiao Yan grins, not insisting that children should call her "grandma". What''s the situation? Suan at the door looked strange. Xiao Yan is a man of his own and can''t listen to anyone''s words. His mouth is so cheap that he will not give others any face. But what did she see? Xiao Yan, after being stared at by Xu Qingqing, not only didn''t retort, but also he saw Xu Qingqing''s eyes, which were teasing the children, be very gentle.Su An''an and Xiao Yan have known each other for so long. She has seen disdain, coldness and arrogance in his eyes, but not gentleness. It seems that Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan have a good rtionship in Jingcheng. "Gee, everything is good." Xiao Yan said scornfully. After they came into the house, Xu Qingqing threw a heart on the children and couldn''t see his existence at all. "They''re so small, of course they won''t scream." Xu Qingqing retorted with a smile, and then turned her head to look at Xiao Yan again. "Baby, it''s auntie." Xu Qingqing said to his brother in arms. "Auntie." She spoke slowly. Xiao Yan disdains, "if you say it hundreds of times, they won''t either." At the end of his speech, his brother said two words vaguely. "Auntie." Of course, his voice is not so urate. Xu Qingqing is surprised to see her brother. She kisses his cheek several times. Xiao Yan was called by his brother''s "aunt" and was stunned, "how could it be?" "How could he possibly speak?" Xu Qingqing ignored Xiao Yan''s words and began to tease Chen Shuhuai''s brother. His elder brother''s body is twisting around. He wants to stand on the ground. When he sees suan''an at the door, his elder brother immediately babbles. Xu Qingqing and his brother''s voice made them see theing su''an. "Sister Qingqing." Su An''an greets Xu Qingqing happily. As she spoke, the two children looked at Suan and spoke to her one by two. Su An''anes here. First, he takes Xu Qingqing''s younger brother. When he sees it, he immediately opens his voice and cries to show his grievance. Xiao Yan looked at the two little ancestors and cried. He sat proudly on the sofa, kicking Xu Qingqing''s long skirt with his feet. "See? No matter how good you are to them, they still like their mother. " This is for sure. Xu Qingqing is toozy to answer Xiao Yan''s words. Xiao Yan was upset when he saw her at home and ying with the children. So I deliberately said something to crack down on Xu Qingqing. Chapter 534 Suan ys with the children and holds them in turn. When their mood calmed down, they handed the baby to Xu Qingqing for hugging. The two little guys became more and more clingy to their mother. She went out to school in the morning and the children were sleeping. The lunch break is short,e back to apany them for a while. In the evening, she had to finish her homework before she had time to y with them. Although there are servants at home to help, but Su an obviously feel hard. That''s it. For Suan, seeing the smiles of her two babies is her greatest satisfaction. At dinner, the children sat in their respective baby chairs. Today, the food is ready, and Gu Mocheng hasn''te back. Su an, who is busy feeding the babies, asks Uncle Chen to call Gu Mocheng. Uncle Chen''s phone did not call, the door was opened, Gu Mocheng came in from the dark night. After Gu Mocheng, there is Sheng Huanhuan. All of a sudden, three people came, and the family had not been so busy for a long time. Sheng Huanhuan said hello to suan''an first. She exined by the way, "today''s meeting iste. Zi Ming said that he asked me toe to uncle Er''s house to have a meal. He has something to do. He cane to pick me upter." "Oh." "It''s OK, let''s have dinner together," said Suan Sitting beside su''an, Xu Qingqing asked in a low voice, "who is she?" "Gu Ziming''s girlfriend." Said Suan. "Oh." Xu Qingqing answered lightly. Xiao Yan walks up to Gu Mocheng in the restaurant, and he turns his head to look at Su an, "I thought it was the peach blossom your husband provoked back." After Xiao Yan finished, Gu Mocheng stared at him coldly. "Xiao Yan." There is no barrier in the mouth. To be frank is Xiao Yan''s style. "Gu Mocheng, I''m praising you." "Praise you for your charm. You can provoke another peach blossom to suan''an after getting married. One is Jiang Rou and the other is Su ya. I just saw you bring this little girl in and think it''s your new peach blossom again. " "I still think that you are brave enough to bring the little girl home in a fair way." Xiao Yan said, and Sheng Huan, who was sitting opposite him, called out with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Xiao." Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan around him. Xiao Yan can''t help but sit up straight and ask Sheng Huanhuan, "you know me." "Mr. Xiao, have you forgotten me?" Sheng Huanhuan then said, "at the opening ceremony of Anxin building, I blocked the second uncle. You came to see me in the ward for the second uncle." Listening to Sheng Huanhuan, Xiao Yan remembered who she was. The red wine he had just drunk was quickly swallowed and choked himself because of the happy words. After choking, he looked up at Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing looked at Xiao Yan with a strong smile on his lips. "So you know each other." Xu Qingqing said with a smile. "Sheng Huanhuan nodded," Mr. Xiao wants to invite me to have a meal. I think thepensation given by the second uncle is enough, so I refused. " "Oh." Xu Qingqing should, she took the ss in front of her and sipped. "And you want to invite her to dinner?" Xiao Yan has a feeling of sinking himself. He said Gu Mocheng''s peach blossom well. Just now, he just wanted to wake up Su an. Now let''s burn the fire on ourselves. "Wife." Xiao Yan approaches Xu Qingqing and calls with a smile. Xu Qingqing smiled and didn''t return to him. She said to su''an, "you have a good taste of red wine." Su An''an has never seen Xiao Yan get angry with any woman. She smiles and looks at Xiao Yan. "He sent it." Xu Qingqing didn''t take what su''an said, and Xiao Yan said, "wife, I still have it there. If you want to drink, I''ll take a box home." "Yes." Xu Qingqing said with a light smile. It''s not just Su an who sees Xiao Yan''s changes, but Gu Mocheng who also sees them. Xu Qingqing is the only one who can subdue Xiao Yan for so many years. At the dinner table, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are old friends. They often get together. In the presence of Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan restrained a lot and didn''t dare to damage Gu Mocheng. He was afraid of damaging more Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng got angry and dug out all his things. There''s nothing wrong with Gu Mocheng. He''s a good man. Where is it like him? Addicted to wine and lust, sleeping a lot of women. Although this is a former matter, Xu Qingqing also knows, but Xiao Yan does not want to be mentioned. Su''an and Xu Qingqing talk about Xu''s body and two children. Sheng Huan on one side listened to them with a smile and asionally inserted a word or two into them. Sheng Huanhuan intervenes skillfully, neither embarrassing himself or disturbing Xu Qingqing''s chat with su''an. Smart girl, let Xu Qingqing not help but look at her."Auntie." When chatting, Xu Qingqing teased two children again. Elder brother and younger brother are really good-looking, let Xu Qingqing hate to take the two little guys home. Xu Qingqing patiently taught her several times. Her brother also gave her face and called out "aunt" vaguely. As Suan exined just now, they are not really talking. They have learned to listen to their pronunciation. Sometimes they call "Dad.". As for "Mom", su''an has taught many times. The two little guys just didn''t sound "Mom" and killed su''an. "That''s lovely." Xu Qingqing is happy and kisses two other little guys. "Gu Mocheng, your sons are so smart." Xu Qingqing boasts. "It''s just calling auntie. What''s the point?" Xiao Yan disdains it. Gu Mocheng hears Xiao Yan''s sour tone, and he ignores his meal. Su An''an didn''t return to Xiao Yan either. She called out to the children, "Auntie." "Auntie?" Xu Qingqing read the name, and she began tough. "Auntie." She turned to Xiao Yan and said, "this is calling you." Who let Xiao Yan mouth poison, just let the children call her "grandma". An aunt called Xiao Yan old in a sh. Gu Mocheng stops eating and looks at suan''an with a smile. "ording to generations, children have to be called Xiao Yan''s" Auntie grandpa ". Xiao Yan is depressed. He is under siege. Gu Mocheng and his wife are united to bully him. They even turn their elbows out to see if he doesn''t clean her up properly at night. "My wife, they call you" Auntie ", and then call me" Auntie "instead of calling me old." Xiao Yan said to Xu Qingqing with a smile. Xu Qingqing red at him and said two words with a smirk, "it''s right." Xiao Yan wanted to be angry, but when he saw the smile in Xu Qingqing''s eyes, he didn''t say anything, just reached out to the table and held Xu Qingqing''s hand. His fingers are grinding Xu Qingqing''s, and his eyes are full of smiles staring at her side face. Xiao Yan''s eyes fell into Gu Mocheng''s eyes when he saw Xu Qingqing. He didn''t expect Xiao Yan to move so fast. Chapter 535 During the dinner, I talked about the wedding of Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan said his wedding must be bigger and grander than Gu Mocheng''s and su''an''s. Gu Mocheng is used to his provocation. Xiao Yan is not against him. He is strange. Their two families are simr. They are brothers who have yed since childhood. Although the rtionship is iron, the family especially likes topare them in one ce. Gu Mocheng did not take charge of the Gu family. Like Xiao Yan, he was mixed in the streets of Ningcheng. Behind him, he took over the Gu family. People gradually became stable. This was a great pressure on Xiao Yan. Father Xiao likes to stimte him with Gu Mocheng. Unfortunately, the more Xiao Fu attacked him, the more indifferent he became. Instead of picking up Xiao, he opened up a new world in Ningcheng. In the wedding ceremony, Xiao Yan is not more grand than Gu Mocheng, and Xiao Fu will do his best to do it. It must be over his family. "I have to ask Han longyi to be the best man." Xiao Yan talks about marriage and thinks of Han longyi. From small torge, Han longyi is the most obedient of the three of them. He and Gu Mocheng went to the army for exercise. Han longyi got good grades and went abroad to study medicine. Referring to Han longyi, Su an stops feeding the children. She looks at Gu Mocheng and says, "haven''t seen him for a while. How is he doing now?" "What else?" "Xiao Yan light ridiculed to answer the words," your sister refused to ept his love, he disheartened and ran to the small clinic to stay "The Han family asked him to go home to pick up the Han family or the Han family hospital." "He chose none. Sooner orter, the family business of the Han family will fall into the hands of foreigners. " Said Xiao Yan. Among the five families, the Lu family and the Han family are one son and one daughter. Lu Heng has a sister, Han longyi''s sister. Han longyi''s elder sister is married. Because Han longyi is not interested in Han''s business, it is his elder sister and brother-inw who enter into Han''s management. Xiao Yan''s words are direct, but Gu Mocheng knows that if Han longyi continues to be depressed, Han will enter his brother-inw''s hands sooner orter. "I want to say that Han longyi took Su ruocheu down earlier, whether she would like to or not, after sleeping, we are already together." Xiao Yan followed and said. As he finished, suan''an''s face sank. "Xiao Yan." Gu Mocheng followed the rebuke. Xiao Yan smiled and closed his mouth. "Ah, beauty is a curse. You don''t know what kind of soup they''ve been drinking." Xiao Yan sighed. Xu Qingqing listens to Xiao Yan''s words. She holds the wine cup and purses the dark red liquid into her mouth. After Xiao Yan finished that sentence, he subconsciously looked at Xu Qingqing and saw that Xu Qingqing was drinking red wine with a smile. His heart panicked and didn''t dare to talk more. After another meeting, the five of them ate almost the same. Gu Ziming came to pick up Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Ziming came in with a smile on his face and was shocked to see Xiao Yan on the table. He called to Gu, "uncle, I''ll take Huan Huan back." When Sheng Huanhuanes to Gu Ziming, she stands up and walks towards him. "Don''t worry, Ziming!" Xiao Yan asked Gu Ziming with a smile. Gu Ziming didn''t understand Xiao Yan, but he didn''t want to answer Xiao Yan''s words. Anyway, from Xiao Yan''s mouth, he couldn''t hear any good words. "You put such a beautiful girlfriend beside your second uncle. I''m not afraid that your second uncle will hook people away." Xiao Yan then said, "your second uncle has a great charm and is most liked by the little girl." Xiao Yan is afraid that the world will not be disordered. After he finishedughing, Su an sneered, "no matter how charming Mo Cheng is, it''s just you, Mr. Xiao." "Every time I go to the club, what I see is that you are drinking with a girl younger than me." "As for being liked by the little girl, I think Mr. Xiao is better." Su an an''s words are condensed by Xiao Yan''s smile. Isn''t he reminding Gu and Su? These two guys really don''t know good people! "Yes!" Gu Ziming took su''an''s words displeased. "Uncle Xiao, my second uncle is not you. He only loves his little aunt." "Unlike some people, he only knows to y with women every day, or change one day." Xiao Yan said this before. He didn''t think it was wrong. But this will be in front of Xu Qingqing, Gu Ziming said, and he looked at Xu Qingqing with a hollow heart again. Xu Qingqing, Gu Ziming is recognized. When she and Xiao Yan got the certificate, he knew it from the poption of Gu Laofu. Olddy Gu also said that Xiao Yan had been lucky enough to find such a good daughter-inw. Isn''t it? Xu Qingqing wants to have family background, appearance and intelligence. Xiao Yan married her, but she was very happy. Therefore, Gu Ziming intentionally said something to make Xiao Yan afraid. After Gu Ziming finished, Sheng Huanhuan came to him, and she naturally grasped Gu Ziming''s hand."Second uncle, An''an, Zi Ming and I are going back first." Sheng Huanughed and said, "thank you for your hospitality." "I''m so sorry today." Sheng Huanhuan added another sentence. Gu Ziming took Sheng Huanhuan''s hand, and he said, "if there is any trouble, it''s a family." As he spoke, Gu Ziming''s cheeks turned red, and he turned to see Sheng Huanhuan again. Seeing that Sheng Huanhuan didn''t contradict his words, he had a stronger smile on the corner of his mouth. "Second uncle, let''s go first." Gu Ziming said he waved to the two little guys. "Brother left first. I''ll see youter." After Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan left, Xiao Yan asked Gu Mocheng, "you stupid nephew finally opened his mind and knew that he was in love." "Dry firewood, you say they leave to go back to school, or run to the hotel to open a room." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Before Gu Mocheng was angry, he stood up and said to Xu Qingqing, "wife, let''s go home and have a rest." Xu Qingqing nodded,ughing and su''an and Gu Mocheng said to go back first. When Xu Qingqing left, she was reluctant to give up two little guys. She held one and another. Xiao Yan looks at Xu Qingqing sticking to two little guys. He is so angry that he takes his brother back from Xu Qingqing''s arms and returns it to Gu Mocheng. Then he drags Xu Qingqing away from his home. Two pairs of people left, and the family became clean. When Xiao Yan is here, he will feel noisy. He left and his family was quiet for a while. Suan takes the children to y in the room. Gu Mocheng has some other things to deal with and goes back to his study. He was busy for an hour, and Suan came to his study. "Asleep?" Gu asked suan''an if the children were asleep? "Yes." Ten minutes before she came to the study, the two children were tired of eating and ying and were sleeping. Gu Mocheng continues to look down at theputer. After a while, he finds Su an standing at the door staring at him. She didn''te in or leave. "Ann,e here." Gu Mocheng calls for Tao. Xiao Yan''s words, the speaker has a heart, listen to people more heart. The main reason is that Gu Mocheng''s charm is so great that su''an is not sure. Chapter 536 Su An''an goes to the opposite side of Gu Mocheng, and Gu Mocheng exins, "I brought Sheng Huanhuan to my home for dinner today. It''s Ziming who called me. He has something to do. Let me take care of her." Su''an''s mind could not be hidden in Gu Mocheng''s eyes. "I know," said Suan, nodding "It''s because of Ziming that she came to Gu''s family and had dinner at home today." "Well." Said Gu Mocheng. That''s it. Suan still thinks. "Husband, I don''t know why. I can''t help thinking when I see the girl beside you." "Sheng Huanhuan is Ziming''s girlfriend, but I don''t like seeing her enter Gu''s family and follow you to study," Su said honestly "I know it''s not right. If she develops with Ziming, she will marry Ziming and be your niece and daughter-inw. I should like her and treat her as a friend. " "But I don''t like her smile at all." Suan said what she had in mind. Until now, Sheng Huanhuan is very happy to see her every time and treats her well. Su''an is content with her feelings. She looks at Sheng Huanhuan and smiles at her. Instead of wanting to smile back, she resists her approach. People''s feeling is very strange. Xu Qingqing was interested in Gu Mocheng in Ming Dynasty, but su''an didn''t mind at all. Instead, he was very good with Xu Qingqing. "Honey, I''m finished." "I don''t just need to see you with a woman, and I''ll feel sick all over. Will I be a jealous woman in the future?" she said "In ancient times, you can rest me." Gu Mocheng is amused by suan''an''s words. He waves Suan to his side. Suan went and naturally sat in his arms. "Nothing." Gu Mocheng said softly, "it''s good to be a jealous woman." "At least I know you don''t like other women because you love me so much." Gu Mocheng looks at su''an''s face and talks about Sheng Huanhuan. "I will pay attention to the matter of exultation in the future." At the dinner table, Xiao Yan jokingly said that Gu didn''t care. Now, Suan put it forward, he has to face it. Since Ann feels ufortable, he has no reason to keep Sheng Huanhuan by his side. Su An''an shook her head and said, "honey, don''t drive Sheng Huanhuan out of Gu''s family just because of my words." "She''s not wrong. I''m not a bit of a nt." Suan exined. She was afraid that Gu Ziming would not be happy. It can be seen that Gu Ziming is very concerned about Sheng Huanhuan and really likes her. "Well, I helped her to otherpanies." "It''s not just apany that wants to learn trantion, but also management," Gu said Gu Mocheng''s treatment was right. Su''an didn''t insist on keeping Sheng Huanhuan by Gu Mocheng''s side. Since she didn''t want to be happy in Gu''s heart, she listened to Gu Mocheng. Su An''an stared at Gu Mocheng''s face. A man in his thirties didn''t have Xiao Yan''s charm or Xiao Yan''s beauty. But Gu Mocheng had the charm of a mature man, which was fatal to girls. At least here in suan''an, she was fascinated by Gu Mocheng''s looks and charm. "Honey, you spoiled me." "I''m limiting your normalmunication," she said with a smile After that, if Mo Cheng is notfortable with her daughter, she will drive them away. "It shows that I am not far enough away from them, which makes you confused and insecure." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an looked at him with emotion. "I know you don''t look up to other people who want to seduce you." "Yes." Said Gu Mocheng. In his heart, su''an is the best one to look at. Su''an is the one he cares about the most. No matter how young and beautiful other women are, they can''t match Suan''s. "No more homework?" Gu asked, looking at suan''an in his arms. "Husband, don''t you know that I came here to disturb your work?" Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng. Her beautiful eyes are bright and bright, so she doesn''t want to continue working. "Ann, do you know the consequences of provoking me?" "Yes." Suan nodded and replied, lowering her head to kiss Gu Mocheng''s lips. After kissing for a while, her fingers rub Gu''s lips, and her voice bes soft. "I want to eat my husband first, and then do other things." Gu Mocheng smiled, "then you take the initiative to eat me." Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing go back to the apartment building and live in the big garden of Xu''s family. When they get back to the apartment building, Xiao Yan finds it too small. Otherwise, let Xu Qingqing buy a vi next to Gu Mo''s family. Think again, the vi that Gu Mocheng lives in is Gu''s, and it has been fried into a sky high price by Gu Mocheng.When he talked with Xu Qingqing, Xu Qingqing knew that the price of family was expensive, but whether it was the scenery or the geographical location, it was good to livefortably and worth investing. One day, she didn''t want to live and resell it in the name of her neighbors. She could only make money without losing. However, Xu Qingqing was a smart businessman when he bought it at full price. "Xiao Yan, you have such a good rtionship with Gu Mocheng. I''ll ask him to give you a discount." Xiao Yan lies on the bed, watching Xu Qingqing removing his makeup. He nods and feels that Xu Qingqing is right about everything. "Good." He replied, and then saw Xu Qingqing go to the bathroom. When Xu Qing got out of the bath, Xiao Yan got up impatiently and reached out and trapped Xu Qingqing in his arms. "Wife, let''s go to bed earlier." "Sleep?" Xu Qingqing looks up at Xiao Yan with a light smile. "I think it''s better for you to go out and sleep on the sofa today." In the next room, they have no time to arrange, no bed, and they are free. "If you don''t like the sofa, use the quilt to spread it on the floor of the guest room." Xu Qingqing said with a smile. Although she smiled, Xiao Yan could see the anger in her eyes. "Wife, you know all my things. Didn''t I meet you? That''s why it''s out there. " Xiao Yan knows that Xu Qingqing is angry with himself. Eating at Gu''s home, he said Gu Mocheng and asked su''an to tell him about his past events. Xu Qingqing knows that he knows. Listen again. It must be different. "Oh." Xu Qingqing smiles. "The quilt is in the cupboard." "Can I help you with it?" Xu Qingqing says, want toe out from Xiao Yan''s bosom, Xiao Yan holds her waist, refuse to let Xu Qingqing leave. "Wife, I''m wrong!" "If I had met you earlier, I would have be a good man like Gu Mocheng." He''s not a man who hasn''t been a good man, and he''s been with one heart and one mind. Thest one? His heart was torn and ravaged by others, and he felt a sense of agony. He is the same as Xu Qingqing. Chapter 537 When others treat them better, they will take out all their hearts and give them to those who treat them better. Then, once they are betrayed, the pain makes them ufortable and makes them want to die. It''s just that Xu Qingqing didn''t love Xiao Yan deeply, nor was Xiao Yan badly abused. The two of them are the same. After being hurt, they dare not open their hearts easily. "Good man?" Xu Qingqing didn''t believe Xiao Yan''s words. She didn''t believe that Xiao Yan changed his romantic nature and fell in love with her in such a short time. Xiao Yan''s loyalty after marriage is due to his heavymitment. Xu Qingqing said this and pushed Xiao Yan out of the door. "Since you want to be a good man, listen to me and go to sleep outside." "Wife." Xiao Yan holds Xu Qingqing''s hand. "I love that before. Since I met you, you are the only one in my heart." Xiao Yan said with a smile. The smile on his face is too strong. Xu Qingqing is not a young and immature girl. Xiao Yan''s eyes full of smile make her dare not face it. She knew that Xiao Yan was used to being in the flowers and could not believe what he said, but Xu Qingqing still heard his heart beating very fast when his voice just dropped. "Wife, let''s sleep together." Xiao Yan said, taking Xu Qingqing in his arms. "Don''t listen to suan''an. She''s jealous. She''s trying to sow discord." Xiao Yan, holding Xu Qingqing in his arms, was reluctant to let go. He continued, "I am kind to remind them." "Gu Ziming''s little girlfriend has been staring at him several times. She is absolutely interested in him." Xiao Yan sees Sheng Huanhuan turning around at Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, and her eyes are motionless on Gu Mocheng''s back. "That''s interesting for her, too." Xu Qingqing asked with a smile. "Not for dinner?" "Didn''t I meet you?" Xiao Yan replied. At the opening ceremony, he saw exultation from a group of beautiful etiquettedies and thought she was beautiful. Later, he saw her blocking the gun for Gu Mocheng. Women are willing to block guns for men, or she is not careful, or she is to take the opportunity to approach men. Xiao Yan has too many women around him to find opportunities to approach him. He sees too many women''s means. So when he saw Sheng Huanhuan blocking Gu Mocheng''s bullets, he thought the girl was interesting. Knowing that she was hurt, he helped Gu Mocheng to see her. Xiao Yan likes beautiful girls. In the hospital, Sheng Huanhuan refuses to ept the checkpensation from Mo Cheng. She doesn''t ept anything. It''s so interesting. Xiao Yan deliberately tests her out and says she''s invited to dinner. She refuses. Later, Sheng Huanhuan did not go to Gu''s to find Gu Mocheng after leaving the hospital, as if she really happened to save Gu Mocheng''s life, and then she did not need anypensation. Since Sheng Huanhuan didn''t take the next step, Xiao Yan didn''t care about her either, thinking it was her own thinking. There is really no other purpose to save Gu Mocheng. Today, I met joyous again at Gu''s house and knew that she was Gu''s girlfriend. Xiao Yan thought that he was right at the beginning, and he absolutely had reason to suspect that the girl approached Gu Mocheng purposefully. Besides, the girl is very skillful. Instead of clinging to Gu Mocheng for saving her life, she made a big circle around Gu Ziming. To Gu Ziming, a nephew, Gu Mocheng watched him grow up. Although he is strict with Gu Ziming, he loves him very much. Gu Mocheng will not refuse his request. "Wife, that kind of girl, how can I look at her?" Xiao Yan defended himself. Xu Qingqing pushes Xiao Yan away again. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to see his bright eyes. "Get out!" "I didn''t meet you before I wanted to invite someone to dinner! Xiao Yan, our first meeting was also at the opening ceremony of Anxin building. " Xu Qingqing reminds me. When she said that, she pushed Xiao Yan to the door of the room, and did not wait for Xiao Yan to say again, quickly closed the door. "Wife." Xiao Yan called helplessly. He seems to have nted himself again. What does it have to do with Gu Mocheng, Sheng Huanhuan''s purposeful approach to him. Now, he has offended his wife. He has to sleep on the sofa tonight. Xiao Yan thought about the pain in his heart. He called Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone is connected, but no one answers it. Xiao Yan thinks about it a little, and knows what Gu Mocheng is doing at this time! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He offended Xu Qingqing for Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng carried su''an in his arms to do bed sports. After Gu Mocheng recruited peach blossom, he left them to disturb Gu Mocheng and su''an''s life. Poor Xiao Yan can only sleep on the sofa watching TV with his pillow in his arms.He has always been a beauty in her arms. Tonight is the first time to sleep alone. After Xu Qingqing drives Xiao Yan out of the door, she feels her disordered heartbeat, and then touches her hot cheek. What''s going on? She thought about Xiao Yan''s eyes and his ttering "wife". Her face was even hotter. When she was in Jingcheng, she felt something was wrong with her. When she arrived in Ningcheng, Xiao Yan''s casual eyes stirred her heart. Xu Qingqing shakes his head and doesn''t let himself think of Xiao Yan''s affectionate eyes. Her marriage with Xiao Yan is based on interests. They can have everything but love. Moreover, Xiao Yan is so deep that there are many women around him. What he does and what he says are not credible. Xu Qingqing does not dare to love Xiao Yan. She is afraid that after falling in love with Xiao Yan, she will not get the same reward from him. Then she will let herself be hurt. However, when Xu Qingqing slept in bed, he thought of Xiao Yan on the sofa in the living room. She forgot to be given the quilt to Xiao Yan. On second thoughts, there is air conditioning in the living room. If he is cold, he will knock on the door to get the quilt. Xu Qingqing waited for Xiao Yan toe in and take the quilt, but after two hours, he still didn''t wait for his figure or hear his knock on the door. Xu Qingqing is impatient. She wants toe and go. She is sleepy, but she can''t sleep. At the back, she couldn''t help it. She got up and took out the quilt from the cupboard, then opened it to the living room. The TV in the living room was ying. Xu Qingqing crept over and saw Xiao Yan lying directly on the floor of the living room. The sofa is too small for him to hold his body. Although the air conditioner is on, Xiao Yan, who is asleep, obviously feels cold. He holds the pillow and rolls his body to sleep on the floor. "It''s so cold that I don''t know how to get the quilt." Xu Qingqing said, squatting down to cover Xiao Yan with the quilt. She turned back to the room, worried that the floor was too hard and Xiao Yan was not sleeping well. She took out another quilt in the room. Chapter 538 One quilt is covered by Xiao Yan, and the other is on the ground. When Xiao Yan is not sleeping well, he will roll to the quilt himself. Xu Qingqing has done everything. Looking at Xiao Yan, who is asleep, he turns back to his room. When the door closed, Xiao Yan opened his eyes. In the living room, Xu Qingqing turned off the TV and became quiet. Xiao Yan looks at the quilt on his body and beside him. He rolls onto the quilt and closes his eyes again to sleep. The next morning, Xiao Yan rarely gets up early. When Xu Qingqing came out, Xiao Yan had already got up, and he folded the quilt and put it on the sofa. Seeing Xu Qingqinging out of the room, Xiao Yan felt his back and said, "my wife, the floor makes my back ache." "Can I stay up tonight?" He went to Xu Qingqing''s face, pretending to be pitiful. Xiao Yan looks best at his eyes, so Xu Qingqing answers, "yes." Then she turned and went to the door. Xiao Yan followed, "wife, I''ll take you to the Xu family." Xu Qingqing didn''t respond. She lowered her head and put on shoes. Xiao Yan, who did not agree with Xu Qingqing, followed Xu Qingqing wearing shoes. He also said all sorts of ufortable sleep on the floorst night. "It''s better to sleep with your wife." "Soft and hot." When he spoke, Xu Qingqing just raised his head and his lips fell on Xu Qingqing''s cheek. Xu Qingqing''s red cheek became more hot after a kiss. She looked at Xiao Yan and walked out of the door. "I''ll wait for you downstairs." Xiao Yan watched Xu Qingqing escape from himself. He thought that he could go back to bed and sleep with his wife tonight. He was in a good mood. Sheng Huanhuan, like before, rushed to Gu''s practice as soon as she finished her ss at the school. Although Gu has many foreign businesses, he doesn''t need trantors every day, and Gu has special trantors. Sheng Huanhuan and Gu Ziming mentioned that she wanted to practice oral English and trantion in Gu''s family, and also wanted to learn other jobs of Gu''s family. I want to learn more while I am young. Whatever she said, Gu Ziming said well. In Gu Ziming''s heart, Sheng Huanhuan is the girl he likes. Like Gu Mocheng, he tries his best to give the best to the one he loves. As soon as Sheng Huanhuan''s person arrives at Gu''s, she receives a notice from assistant Gu Mocheng, asking her to go to the top floor. Gu Mocheng has something to see her. Sheng Huanhuan says OK. Let''s go first. She took care of her clothes, and then saw if her make-up had changed. Then she took the elevator to the top floor to see Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng''s office. She''s not very here. Gu Mocheng is very busy. He will not see her without urgent matters or Gu Ziming''s confession. Sheng Huan walked to Gu Mocheng''s face with a smile and called out sweetly, "second uncle." Gu Mocheng looked at the exultation of a smile, he said lightly. "There''s something I want to talk to you about." "Well." "I helped you find a trantion position in otherpanies." As soon as Gu Mocheng''s words were finished, Sheng Huanhuan''s smile faded. "Second uncle, have I never done anything?" Sheng asked anxiously. She said, "I''ll work harder." "No." ording to Gu, Sheng Huanhuan is not Gu''s girlfriend. He will not break the rules to let her go into Gu''s internship, let alone tell her in person to leave Gu''s business. His brother died early, leaving a son of Gu Ziming. This Gu family also has Gu Ziming''s share. "There''s no problem with your work. I don''t think you''re suitable to stay here." Gu Mocheng looked at Sheng Huanhuan and said. Sheng Huanhuan lowers her head and her eyes turn red. She felt sad to cry, but did not let the tears fall out. When the tears came out, she wiped them off with the back of her hand. "Did you misunderstand what Mr. Xiao saidst night?" Sheng Huanhuan is smart. She is in touch with the past and the future. She thinks that Gu Mocheng suddenly changes his mind and wants to drive her out of Gu''s family. Only Xiao Yan said something yesterday. "I don''t mean anything else to you." Said Sheng Huanhuan with tears in her eyes. "Second uncle, the person I like is Ziming." Sheng Huanhuan followed and said, "I''m trying to learn something from Gu." "If you are afraid that there will be gossip between Gu and you, you can move me away, can you not let me leave Gu?" Sheng Huanhuan couldn''t help it. Tears rolled out. She looked at Gu Mocheng and asked, "I like working in Gu''s office very much." "Gu''s treatment is good, and he has learned a lot." "Thepany I''m looking for you is no worse than Gu''s." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice, not moved by the tears of exultation. "Wherever you want to learn, you can learn."Sheng Huanhuan looks at Gu Mocheng''s calm face and knows that he is determined to leave Gu. "Second uncle, believe me, I''m really not what Mr. Xiao said." she didn''t finish, Gu Mocheng took over. "I don''t care if you mean anything else to me or if you really like Ziming, I just don''t want to feel ufortable." Gu Mocheng''s words make Sheng Huanhuan stunned. She looks at Gu Mocheng and nods with tears in her eyes. "I see." She said that Gu Mocheng wanted her to leave Gu''s family for su''an, which was not surprising. Gu Mo really loves su''an. Getting such a man is a dream in every girl''s heart. "Uncle, I see what you mean." Sheng Huanhuan looks down and says, "I''ll go to thepany you saidter." Sheng Huanhuan finished, she turned to leave the office, quickly walked to the door, she stopped, said, "it''s OK to leave Gu, I don''t want to misunderstand Ziming." Gu Mocheng watched Sheng Huanhuan leave thepany. He didn''t think it was wrong to drive Sheng Huanhuan, who liked Gu Ziming, out of Gu''s family. Just like what he said, whether he was happy or not, Xiao Yan said that he had ideas about him. He only cares about Suan''s opinion. Sheng Huanhuan is in Gu''s family, which makes Su an dislike it. He naturally wants to follow an''s heart and let Sheng Huanhuan practice in otherpanies. After Sheng Huanhuan left, Gu Mocheng put himself into his work. He used to work because he was so bored. He had nothing to do but work. Now, he works hard to manage Gu''s family for Ann and their children. The more wealth and power he created, the better their lives will be. In the school, Gu Ziming is waiting for Su an to finish ss and review his family together. As they spoke, Gu received a call from Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan said something. Su''an didn''t hear it, but Gu Ziming''s face changed. "Where are you? I''lle here." "What''s the matter?" Su An''an asks Gu Ziming. "Huanhuan cries on the phone and says she wants to see me." Gu Ziming and Su an are honest. "Nothing can happen?" Seeing Gu Ziming worried, su''an asked. Gu Ziming shakes his head. He has to go to see the situation. Chapter 539 Su''an follows Gu Ziming to shenghuanzhu. Sheng Huanhuan is not from Ningcheng. She came to Ningcheng university to study alone. Before associating with Gu Ziming, she rented a house outside the school. Gu Ziming rang the doorbell and Sheng Huanhuan came out of the room quickly. She opened the door and cried for a long time. "Ziming!" When she saw Gu Ziming, she used to hold him and cried. After crying, holding Gu Ziming, she saw Su an standing in front of her. She was shocked and came out of Gu Ziming''s arms with tears in her eyes. "Ziming, I''m fine." She said. All sad into this look, Gu Ziming will not believe Sheng Huanhuan is OK. "Huanhuan, who bullied you?" Asked Gu Ziming anxiously. He went in with Sheng Huanhuan, and su''an walked behind them. When I came to the living room, the room was very clean, and there were pictures of her parents on the TV cab. "Zi Ming, An''an, sit first. I''ll make tea for you." Said Sheng Huanhuan, turning to the kitchen. Su an feels that Sheng Huanhuan calls Gu Ziming about something important. Gu Ziming says that she can''t talk to him in front of her. Before she came, she and Gu Ziming said that she would go home first. Gu Ziming would not, do not trust her to look back home alone, let her follow him to shenghuanhuan there. She also said that if Sheng Huanhuan was bullied, she could help fight. Su''an pushes Gu Ziming to enter the kitchen with Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan said it was OK. Her red eyes told them that something must have happened. In fact, Gu Ziming''s EQ is not high. He likes a person to be direct, and his ability of observing words and colors can''t bepared with Gu Mocheng at all. "What''s the matter? Happy. " In the kitchen, Gu asked Sheng Huanhuan. In the pouring of the exultation bite lips, she did not say. Her eyes are red, and she looks worried about her own Gu Ziming. Tears roll down from her eyes one by one, and Gu Ziming, who is worried about her, is even more flustered. "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Gu Ziming. "Did someone bully you?" Sheng Huanhuan shakes his head and refuses to say anything. She went out with the cup and handed it to Suan. Su An''an sees Sheng Huanhuan''s eyes red from crying, but she still refuses to tell Gu Ziming what''s going on? Think about it. It''s because I''m here. Su''an put the cup on the tea table. She stood up and said to Gu, "Zi Ming, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Make room for Sheng Huanhuan to talk with Gu Ziming. Su''an wants to leave. Sheng Huanhuanes up and holds su''an''s hand. "Ann, I''m sorry." Sheng Huanhuan''s "I''m sorry" was confused by Su an. Su an turns to see Sheng Huanhuan, and Gu Ziming is also surprised. Sheng Huanhuan and an say sorry. Sheng huanhuandun, she looked at suan''an, her eyes red again, "An''an, I''m sorry, let you misunderstand my rtionship with my second uncle." Su An''an was shocked. At the beginning, she didn''t hear clearly. She thought of what Xiao Yan saidst night when she came to Gu''s house for dinner. At night, she and Gu Mocheng said that they cared about Sheng Huanhuan''s work beside him. She looked at Sheng Huanhuan in tears again. Was Sheng Huanhuan crying rted to Gu Mocheng? "Mocheng, what did he say to you?" Asked Suan. Su An''an wanted to ask more directly. Did Mo Cheng let you leave Gu? Gu Mocheng, su''an knows. He dotes on her, and he pays the most attention to her words. Last night, when the two talked, Gu Mocheng would surely let Sheng Huanhuan leave Gu for her. "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with the second uncle?" Asked Gu Ziming, wondering. Sheng Huanhuan turns her head and stops crying. Her bright tears hang on her long eyshes, which move people very much. "Ziming, you know, I want to learn more so that you can get me to Gu." "Well." Gu Ziming nodded. "I know." "I like you, too." "Well." ording to Gu Ziming, he likes exuberance, and exuberance also likes him. But, how to talk about the second uncle? Gu Ziming looked at Su Anan. Su Anan said, "Mo Cheng, let you leave Gu, right?" "Yes." Nod with joy. She then exined to suan''an, "An''an, I have been doing things very seriously since I arrived at Gu''s, in order to learn more, I asked to attend many meetings." "My mother''s health is not very good. They only have my daughter. I want to make more money for them to spend." "Yesterday, Mr. Xiao misunderstood what other purpose I had for uncle Er. He was afraid that you might misunderstand me and let me leave Gu." Sheng Huanhuan tells the truth.After hearing this, Gu said angrily, "uncle, what''s the matter with him?" "Can you believe Xiao Yan''s words? He likes bullshit the most! " Gu Zimingforted Sheng Huanhuan. "Huanhuan, don''t be sad. I''ll call uncle Er right away." "Ziming." Sheng Huanhuan stops, watching Gu Ziming take out his mobile phone and hold it. Instead of saying it to Gu, she looked at su''an. "Ann, just because of the hearsay, because of the misunderstanding, I was expelled from Gu''s family because of my serious work. I was very sad." Su An''an can understand the happy mood. She did a good job, because she would be sad if the gossip was expelled from Gu''s family. Just, Gu Mocheng''s decision, Su an does not interfere. Besides, the decision was made because he wanted her to rest assured. "Ziming, you don''t have to call your second uncle." Suan also stopped the way. "Let Huanhuan leave Gu''s family, that''s what I mean." Gu Ziming was shocked and said displeased, "An''an, how can you drive Huan Huan out of Gu''s family because of Xiao Yan''s words?" As he spoke, Gu Ziming was inexplicably excited. He stared at suan''an''s eyes and said angrily, "yes, uncle Er is charming. Many girls like him." "But Huanhuan is my girlfriend." "Can''t a girl really like me? Do you have to like uncle Er? " Gu Ziming said that he was really angry. Sheng Huanhuan is the girl he likes, and the girl he treats sincerely. All along, he regarded Gu Mocheng as the most respected person. He knows that he is better than Gu Mocheng, but he takes Gu Mocheng as an example. In the treatment of people he likes, he is as happy as Gu Mo and Su an. This meeting one by one is saying Sheng Huanhuan likes Gu Mocheng. Gu Ziming can''t ept it. What he can''t ept is that the girl he likes is Gu Mocheng. Chapter 540 Su An''an guessed that Gu Ziming would be angry, but he didn''t expect to be so angry. "Ziming, it''s my problem. It''s none of your uncle''s business." Said Suan. Gu Ziming turns around and doesn''t want to hear Su an''s exnation. Sheng Huanhuan holds Gu Ziming''s hand. She calls out, "Ziming." "It''s because I can''t imagine, see Huanhuan around Mocheng, and because of Xiaoyan''s words, I will talk to Mocheng and let Huanhuan leave Gu''s business." "Don''t me your uncle." Gu Ziming hummed and said, "it''s OK not to be angry. Let Huanhuan continue to review her work." Su''an didn''t answer Gu''s words. She looked at Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan pulled Gu''s clothes and said, "Zi Ming, I will not look back on my surname." Su An''an thinks that Sheng Huanhuan calls Gu Ziming and cries with him about her being driven out of Gu family by Gu Mocheng. She still wants to go back to Gu family through Gu Ziming. Now, she said she would not look back. Do you really think about it. Sheng Huanhuan is really in contact with Gu Ziming. She really wants to study before she stays with Gu Mocheng. She also treats Gu Mocheng as an ordinary elder. If so, su''an feels that her guilt is a little big, just because she doesn''t like Sheng Huanhuan, she is driven out of Gu''s family and away from Gu Mocheng. "Ann." Sheng Huanhuan looks at Su An''an again and says, "I don''t know what I have done. Let you misunderstand that I like Mr. Gu." Sheng Huanhuan changed her address to Gu Mocheng, and she said, "I''ll tell you again. What I like is Ziming." "I know that Ziming is not as capable as Mr. Gu and not as smart as Mr. Gu, but I just like him." When Sheng Huanhuan heard Gu Ziming''s words, she rxed herplexion. When she said it, she still held Gu Ziming''s hand. "Please don''t misunderstand what I have to Mr. Gu in the future!" Gu Ziming said, "that''s right." "Su An''an, you like uncle Er yourself. Don''t think all women like him." She didn''t think that all women like Gu Mocheng. Like Xiao Xin and Xu Qingqing, they mentioned Gu Mocheng in front of themselves and talked with him. She never thought they would have anything to do with him. Only in shenghuanhuan, there is a strong feeling. "Ann, I really feel aggrieved, so I called Ziming here, not to provoke Ziming''s rtionship with you." Sheng Huanhuan exined another sentence. Su an an looks at Sheng Huanhuan, who has turned his head to look at Gu Ziming. "Ziming, I really don''t want to go to Gu. I can learn from other ces, and I don''t want to be misunderstood by others. " Gu Ziming took Sheng Huanhuan''s hand and said, "well, if you don''t go, you won''t go." "We''ll be invitedter, and we won''t go either." Gu Ziming''s angeres and goes quickly. He is a child in front of the mature Gu Mocheng. Sheng Huanhuan finished the matter and didn''t cry any more. She and Gu Ziming smiled and said other things. Su an looked at the smile on Sheng Huanhuan''s face. Although Sheng Huanhuan exined the matter clearly, she said she had no idea about Gu Mocheng. The more she said that, instead of letting go, su''an became dignified. At night, Gu Mocheng goes home. Su''an asks Gu Mocheng if he thinks more about it? Gu Mocheng said, "no matter how little you think, follow your mind and do it." "Even if you think more, what?" As long as Su an is happy. What does Guan Sheng think of Huanhuan! Even if they misunderstand shenghuanhuan, Gu Mocheng doesn''t care. "Husband, because I think so much, you drive Sheng Huanhuan out of Gu''s family. Ziming will think of you." In shenghuanhuan''s room, Gu Ziming heard that they thought shenghuanhuan liked Gu Mocheng and drove shenghuanhuan out of Gu''s family. Gu Ziming''s emotion is extremely excited, and there is dissatisfaction with Gu Mocheng in his heart. Sheng Huanhuan leaves Gu''s family. Su an is not worried about misunderstandings about her, for fear of affecting the rtionship between Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming. "Husband." Su''an added, "don''t destroy the rtionship between you and Zi Ming because of the happy things." "No way." Gu Mochengforted. He said that he could not, but he was afraid that Gu Ziming would have an opinion on him because of the happy things. Ziming is growing up. He doesn''t want to see cracks in his family. "Zi Ming looks at the viin, but he is very sensible." Gu Ziming''s parents died early in a car ident. Gu Ziming, who followed Gu Zhen''s husband and wife, is actually very poor. The year after his parents died, Gu still stood at the gate of the old house every day, saying that he would wait for his parents toe back. Either Gu Zhen or the olddy told Gu Ziming that his parents had gone far away and could note back.But Gu Ziming did not believe it. When he got to the back, he couldn''t wait for them to cry out. He said he knew his father and mother were dead, but he missed them so much that he waited every day and thought they would suddenly appear. Gu Mocheng said to su''an again, "Ann, don''t think about it. Sheng Huanhuan, whether or not he has any idea about me, since this rumores out, it must not be groundless. " "Xiao Yan sometimes sounds ridiculous, but he is not a person who likes to find things." Gu Mocheng''s words suddenly made su''an understand. "I don''t care if she''s interested in me. I only care what you think." Gu Mocheng said in a soft voice. Suan understood. She nodded. She is in charge of Sheng Huanhuan''s so many things. Anyway, her husband and other women can''t get along. "If this Sheng Huanhuan is really good to Ziming, I will not interfere in their feelings if she has other purposes." Later, Gu didn''t finish, but Suan knew what he meant. Su''an is very strange. In Gu Mocheng, she wants Sheng Huanhuan to leave Gu''s family. Although Sheng Huanhuan is sad, she agrees to leave. The performance of Sheng Huanhuan seems to have no interest in Gu Mocheng. Why is Gu Mocheng still doubting her? Su''an didn''t ask Gu Mocheng. People''s intuition is sensitive. Gu Mocheng has feelings, so she has views on Sheng Huanhuan, not her own prejudice. After Sheng Huanhuan left Gu''s school, Su an met her several times. Sheng Huanhuan is not with Suya. Su''an finds that it seems like a long time. Sheng Huanhuan and Suya have not been together. Seeing the exuberance and joy ofughing at herself, suan''an is not good for her. They chatted casually and asked hello. Sometimes when Gu Ziming is there, the three of them will have a meal together. Su''an''s performance is cold, and Sheng Huanhuan is felt, even Gu Ziming is aware of it. Gu Ziming asked su''an for Sheng Huanhuan. Is it because of Gu Mocheng? Chapter 541 "I told you that she was not interested in uncle Er." "Suan, can you not be so mean? "If you see a woman, you think she is interested in your husband. Can''t you be tired to death? Who else will be your friend. " When Gu Ziming found su''an, he asked directly and angrily. He is upright in nature and has no n to defend himself against people. Like Gu Zhen or Gu Mocheng, each of them is more profound than the other. When ites to Gu Ziming, his people are very simple and often stay on the surface. Maybe Gu Ziming is well protected by Gu Zhen and olddy Gu. He knows too little about the world, so he is much more upright than Gu Mocheng. Su an an looks at Gu Ziming. Before she opens her mouth, Gu Ziming says, "don''t get me wrong, it''s not Huanhuanining to me." "She said nothing. But when the three of us eat together, I can see that you are very cold to her. " It''s not Suan''s indifference, it''s shenghuanhuan''s enthusiasm for her. So theypare each other, and su''an is too alienated from Sheng Huanhuan. "Ann." Gu added, "after Huanhuan left Gu, she worked very seriously in otherpanies. She didn''tin to me about half of your bad words." "It was I who looked at her sullen, and felt sorry for her." Gu Ziming looked at Su An''an, and he said softly, "An''an, I''m d that she and her second uncle didn''t really..." "I know." Suan replied. Gu Mocheng will not have anything to do with Sheng Huanhuan. "Ziming, I''m not indifferent to herst time, but "Suan settled down, and she said, " Ziming, she''s your girlfriend, but she''s not my friend. " Before and Sheng Huanhuan together, but also to see in Gu Zi Ming ''s share. Gu Ziming can''t refute this. "So I''m not obliged to be nice to her, am I?" Yes, since su''an doesn''t regard shenghuanhuan as a friend, there is no such thing as a bad attitude. "Ziming, I treat her as an ordinary friend." Su''an is happy with Sheng, just like she is happy with other people. She said that she was indifferent to Sheng Huanhuan, but only because Gu Zimingpared Sheng Huanhuan''s attitude with su''an''s. A smiling face, all day long mouth hanging ANN, Ann. One of them is in, and treats the exuberance as ordinary people. "Don''t you like her?" Gu Ziming looked at su''an and asked suddenly. Su an an shakes her head and feels indescribable to Sheng Huanhuan. I can''t say I hate her. I can''t be a friend anyway. "Why should I like her?" "It''s fate to make friends, it''s also feeling," said Suan "Ziming, I have no idea about her, but I can''t make friends with her." "I thought you liked it." Gu Ziming''s voice faded, and he looked at su''an with lost eyes. Suan saw sadness in his eyes. She smiled and said, "well, I won''t show her face in the future." "Try to make her a friend." "I don''t want you to treat her as a friend." Gu Ziming said displeased. He looked at su''an''s smiling face again, and his angry words were gone. "Forget it." "Ziming, you like her, she likes you enough. Don''t care how I feel with your uncle. " Su said she didn''t want to see another lover because of the opposition of her family. Like her sister and Huo Sheng, like Fu Xin and Gu Heng. Of course, Sheng Huanhuan said otherwise if he approached Gu Ziming with another purpose. "I won''t speak ill of her mother." Suan added. Gu Ziming looks at su''an. He doesn''t say what he wants to say. "No more." He said, "whatever you want." Su''an always thinks that Gu Ziming has something else to say to her. When she ns to ask, Gu Ziming''s phonees in. Gu Ziming continued, "I don''t know where joy is." "Well, you have something to do with her." "Wait, I''ll ask where she is." From the phone conversation, su''an knew that it was not Sheng Huanhuan who called. She guessed, "is it Suya''s phone?" Gu Ziming is shocked. He is sending wechat to Sheng Huanhuan with his head down. Where is she? "Well." Gu Ziming returned. "I don''t know what happened to them? Huanhuan and Suya haven''t been together muchtely. " "Huanhuan and Suya used to be very good friends. I think Huanhuan is not happy recently. She has something to do with Suya."Suan thought for a moment and asked, "so, you want to help them out." "Well." "Ziming." Seeing Gu Ziming''s wechat, su''an said seriously, "Su Ya is really not a good person." "Regardless of Su Zihan, she was with Mu Jinyu, indicating that her character was not good." Gu Ziming looks at su''an and replies, "An''an, your misunderstanding of Su Ya is too deep." Su''an has no way to take Gu Ziming. I don''t know what kind of overpowering drug Su Ya gave Gu Ziming. How can he not see the real face of people? "Ann, I know what happened to Suya before." "Don''t worry, I didn''t see her as a real friend," Gu said "I want to be happy." Gu Ziming''s idea is really simple. He likes to have a good time. Naturally, he wants to have a good time. Therefore, he came to su''an for Sheng Huanhuan and tried to mediate her rtionship with Su Ya for Sheng Huanhuan. "Huanhuan had a really good rtionship with Suya before." "Huanhuan regards her as a friend. I don''t know what happened to the two of them? But I don''t want to be a little unhappy Gu Ziming said that Su an did not know how to answer. "Well, do what you want!" "However, Gu Ziming, if you leave snacks for others, don''t fall into Suya''s trap." Su An''an reminds her that she has be a friend of Sheng Huanhuan, who is also Gu Ziming''s girlfriend. Thisyer of rtionship makes Su an feel uneasy. If she forces Gu Ziming not to make friends with Suya, it will definitely cause Gu Ziming''s antipathy. Gu Ziming is also like a child. The more people don''t let him do it, the more he has to do it. "I see." Gu Ziming said with a smile. He has called Suya and told her where Sheng Huanhuan is. On the phone, Gu told Suya when to talk to Huanhuan. After the phone call with Suya, Gu Ziming thought about it, but he was still not at ease. "Ann, I''ll go and find Huanhuan first." "What''s the matter with the two of them?" Seeing Gu Ziming leave, Su an nodded. Looking at Gu Ziming''s back, she felt more and more uneasy. Chapter 542 He is waiting for Gu Ziming''s exultation. Instead of waiting for him, he is waiting for Su ya. Seeing Suyaing to her with a smile, Sheng Huanhuan didn''t smile as before and greeted her with joy. From Su ya to call her, reveal Gu Mocheng''s whereabouts, let Su Zihan find the hotel, attracted reporters to block that matter, Sheng Huanhuan and her distance, no longer regard her as a friend. "Happy." Suya was as happy as ever. Su Ya knows the most about the joyous thoughts. "How do youe here?" Asked exultation, with a pale face. Suya sat directly opposite her without the consent of shenghuanhuan. "What Ziming said to me." When ites to Gu Ziming, Su Ya has a stronger smile on the corner of her mouth. "Huanhuan, do you want to go shopping in the afternoon?" Asked Suya. Sheng Huanhuan leaned back in the chair and looked at Suya coldly. "Su ya, do you think we can still be friends?" In the absence of Gu Ziming, Sheng Huanhuan is not interested in ying the trick with Suya. Suya didn''t speak. She took the cup on the table and poured water for herself. After drinking the water in the cup, she asked Sheng Huanhuan with a smile. "Huanhuan, what do you mean by that?" "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge?" Su Ya believes Sheng Huanhuan can understand the meaning of the words. "What''s a bridge over a river?" Sheng Huanqi said, "Su ya, if it wasn''t for you, could su Zihan find the hotel?"? Can reporterse and surround Mr Gu? " "Do you make friends with me?" Sheng Huanzhi asked. "I regard you as a friend, but you are using me." Compared with the indignation of exultation, Suya is much calmer. "Happy, I don''t think you are my friend." Suya went on, "I''m sorry about thest time." "But don''t we have our own needs." Su Ya looked at Sheng Huanhuan with a smile. Sheng Huanhuan stood up and said in a low voice, "I can''t understand what you say." With that, she took her bag and walked out the door. Suya didn''t catch up to exin any more. She sat in her seat and drank boiled water slowly. When Sheng Huanhuan went out, he met Gu Ziming. Seeing her face badly, Gu Ziming asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Sheng Huanhuan looks up at Gu Ziming, who is worried about herself. Her eyes turn red. "Ziming, you told Suya that I was here." "Well." Gu Ziming nodded, "I don''t think you are very happy recently. I think you are not happy with her." "I want you to make up." Gu Ziming reached out and held the joy. Sheng Huan gets angry in her heart, "stupid". She almost blurts out these two words. "Ziming, I can''t make friends with Suya." "Why?" Asked Gu Ziming. When he got to know shenghuanhuan, she had a good rtionship with Suya, and they both held hands wherever they went. Sheng Huanhuan also said that Suya is pitiful. She is not bad in nature. In school, no one regards her as a friend, and he must treat her well. "Do you know? Last time something happened to su''an, she called me on purpose to let Su Zihan run to the hotel to find uncle Er, and let the reporters surround him. " Gu didn''t say it. Gu didn''t know it. "Happy." Gu said apologetically. "Suya is using me." "I think of her as a friend, but she uses me," she said "Ziming, don''t try to reconcile our rtionship in the future. I can''t be friends with her." Sheng Huanhuan put down her words, and then she walked forward quickly. Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan are together. Sheng Huanhuan has a good temper and often hangs a smile on his face. Gu Ziming sometimes ys games, forgets their dates, and Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t care. She has never been so angry as she is today. Gu Ziming stands in ce and watches Sheng Huanhuan leave. When he wants to catch up, Su Yaes out. "Ziming, have you left happily?" Suya''s little face was full of feelings of loss. She looked at Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming looked at her and asked angrily, "you used her to let reporters and Su Zihan find my second uncle, didn''t you?" "No." Suya continued. "That was a misunderstanding." Su Ya said, reaching for Gu Ziming''s hand. "Zi Ming, help me. I have only one friend at school." Su Ya''s tears came out, and she looked at Gu Ziming sadly. Crystal tears look at Gu Ziming upset, "Su ya, I only believe in Huanhuan." Gu Ziming finished, pulled her hand up, and ran in the direction of Sheng Huanhuan leaving. Suya stood still and didn''t exin to the past.She is not the former Suya. She knows that tears must be shed properly and much in front of men, which will be annoying. Gu Ziming, a boy with a simple mind, is not as difficult to deal with as Gu Mocheng. With a smile on her lips, Suya took out her lipstick and mirror from her bag. The color of lipstick is true red. It''s painted on Suya''s lips and brightens her face. Her face added a lot of color in the mirror, and she began to curl up the corners of her mouth, revealing a thick smile. Sheng Huanhuan wants to get rid of her rtionship after using her. It''s really a dream! Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan. Make an appointment to have dinner at Xiao''s in the evening. Although Xiao Yan didn''t want to go back to Xiao''s house, some matters of the wedding need to be discussed with Xiao''s father and Mrs. Xiao. In the afternoon, Xu Qingqing met the customers in the hotel. When she came out, she passed the western restaurant of the hotel and saw the familiar people through the ss window. If he is only a familiar person, Xu Qingqing will not stop. What she saw was not others, but Xiao Fu. There is a woman about the age of Xu Qingqing sitting opposite Xiao Fu. From her dress, it can be seen that she looks like the daughter of her family. However, Xiao''s father had a bad talk with her. They didn''t know what they were talking about, and there was anger on the woman''s face. Xu Qingqing sees it, Xiao Fu turns his head at will, and he sees Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing is very calm. She smiles at Xiao''s father. As she walked towards the door of the hotel, waiting for the driver to pick him up, Xiao Fu in the hotel came out. He went to Xu Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, is it going to Xiao''s house?" "Yes." Xu Qingqing smiled politely and replied. Xiao''s father is Xiao Yan''s father and her. Before Xiao''s father had an opinion on her, now he agrees with her and Xiao Yan''s marriage. When others treat her well, she naturally wants to treat him well. "Can I have a ride?" Xu Qingqing is stunned. Xiao Fu says with a smile, "let the driver drive back when youe." "Oh." Xu Qingqing replied. To Xiao''s house, Xu Qingqing drives his own car. Xiao''s father sits in the passenger seat and talks with her casually. "How is Xu doing?" "My father is very good." Said Xu Qingqing. I have been to Xiao''s house two or three times, but Xu Qingqing and Xiao''s father haven''t talked about it. For the first time, Xiao Fu didn''t like her and Xiao Yan very much. The second time, father Xiao didn''t object to them any more. He just asked them when they would have a wedding? Chapter 543 "Oh." Father Xiao said faintly, but he didn''t say itter. Xu Qingqing drives in peace. After a long time, Xiao''s father mentions Xiao Yan. "Xiao Yan is very smart, which is my pride." When he said this, Xu Qingqing turned to look at Xiao Fu. In Xiao Fu''s eyes, Xu Qingqing saw a sincere smile. "He was very obedient when he was a child, and his academic performance was very good." Xiao''s father boasted of Xu Qingqing with a smile. Xu Qingqing wondered why she went to Xiao''s house twice. What she saw was the indifference between their father and son. "I always wanted him to take over the Xiao family and the power in my hands." "But he went out and started his own business." "This kid, on the surface, looks like a danger. I didn''t expect that he didn''t rely on the Xiao family to really make a career with me." Xiao''s father was very happy to mention Xiao Yan''s story. Xu Qingqing heard a pride of being a father from his tone. "I didn''t agree with Xiao Yan when he married you." Xu Qingqing knew that when Xiao Fu said that, she did not contradict. "Xiao Yan has been very popr these years,pared with me," said Xiao Fu, smiling twice. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao''s side face. Xiao Yan has inherited the good genes of Xiao father and Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Yan is good-looking, and Xiao father is also good. A man in his fifties doesn''t look like an old man at all. She also heard that although Xiao Fu was low-key, he had several lovers outside. Xu Qingqing thought that those lovers could see Xiao''s wealth and power, and also his appearance. Good looking men, everyone likes them! Is the woman in the hotel the lover of father Xiao? "I am not a good example." Father Xiaoughed at himself. "You and he have known each other for a short time. You two are not married because of love." "I''m not afraid he''s ying with women outside. I''m afraid he doesn''t even care about marriage." Father Xiao''s face was solemn. "He can raise some girls outside, but he can''t take marriage seriously." After listening to Xiao Yan''s words, Xu Qingqing was surprised to say, "I thought you didn''t agree with me to marry Xiaoyan because" her words were not finished, and Xiaofu smiled and took them over. "Think I''m against it because of your adopted daughter?" "Yes." Said Xu Qingqing. Xiao Fu smiled, "it is true." "Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are brothers, but they are also rivals." Xiao''s voice faded, his eyes fixed on the front. "You are Xu''s adopted daughter, and su''an is Xu''s granddaughter." "Xiao Yan can''tpare with Gu Mocheng in many things. I don''t want him to be inferior to Gu Mocheng even in his wife''s identity." Xu Qingqing listens to Xu Lao''s words, in the heart is surprised, Xiao Fu unexpectedlypares Xiao Yan with Gu mo. The two of them are best friends. Xiao''s father must make Xiao Yanpare Gu Mocheng everywhere. This feeling is very hard for Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing suddenly felt sorry for Xiao Yan. She went back to Xiao''s father in a low voice, "why do you want topare?" "Gu Mocheng is as good as Gu Mocheng, and Xiao Yan is as powerful as Xiao Yan." The two of them can live in peace, should not bepared, and should not be enemies. "Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain." Father Xiao''s voice sank, "Gu family has been covering the sky for too long in Ningcheng." Xu Qingqing didn''t reply. She was not happy because of Xiao''s words. Xiao Fu also noticed Xu Qingqing''s face, but he still said. "I agree with you. I know that old Xu will give you the Xu family to take over." "Qingqing, you are Xiao Yan''s wife. If you two unite together, you will be defeated." "My father wouldn''t want me to use the power of the Xu family to deal with the Gu family," Xu Qing said quietly Her tone was cold, and her father pulled his lips and smiled, "I''m for Xiao Yanhao." "They are friends." "There are no brothers in the market. Besides, they are not brothers." Father Xiao retorted. Xu Qingqing doesn''t speak. She is annoyed at Xiao''s father''s hearing. No wonder Xiao Yan doesn''t like going back to Xiao''s house. Xiao''s father forced him to deal with his good friend, but she didn''t want to. Thinking of Xiao Yan, who has a funny face all day, Xu Qingqing feels bad for him. If she wants to be regarded as a chess piece for power by Xiao Fu, he must be upset. On one side is Gu Mocheng and on the other is the Xiao family. Xu Qingqing and Xiao''s father arrive at Xiao''s house. Xiao Yan goes out of the car first. Xu Qingqing follows him. When Xu Qingqing followed Xiao''s father to Xiao''s house, Xiao Yan, who hade to Xiao''s house a step earlier than her, saw theme out of the car together. His face sank and he walked towards Xu Qingqing quickly. "Well?" Xu Qingqing''s hand was suddenly seized. She turned to see Xiao Yan and asked, "did youe earlier than me?" Xiao Yan pulls Xu Qingqing''s hand, and Xiao Fu, who is walking ahead, stops and turns to see Xiao Yan."Go in." Said Xiao Fu. Xiao Yan stares at Xiao Fu coldly and says, "don''t make me sick again!" Father Xiao''s face sank suddenly, and he shouted, "Xiao Yan!" "What are you talking about!" "You know what I''m saying." Xiao Yan said in a sharp voice. "You make me sick." He said again fiercely, and his face turned white with anger. "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter?" Xu Qingqing calls Xiao Yan strangely. Xiao Yan took Xu Qingqing''s hand, not toward the Xiao family, but he took Xu Qingqing and turned to go outside. Xu Qingqing didn''t know what happened to Xiao Yan. She saw that his face was not right. He took his hand and got on her car. It''s still Xu Qingqing''s car. Xiao Yan is sitting in the passenger seat. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qingqing asked in a soft voice, "shall we not go to the Xiao''s for dinner?" "No more." Xiao Yan said in a light tone. Xu Qingqing looks at him. The angry Xiao Yan makes her very strange. She could see that he was in a bad mood. In the past, Xiao Yan, who had never been serious, was gone. "Why is he in your car?" Xiao Yan asked. Xu Qingqing drives the car. Xiao Yan says she won''t go to Xiao''s house, then she won''t go. "I met my dad at the hotel." Xu Qingqing returns to the road. "Dad?" Xiao Yan sneered, "does he deserve it?" Thinking of what father Xiao had done, Xiao Yan only felt that he was disgusted and hated him. "Xiao Yan, you and his rtionship hate stiff." Xu Qingqing said tentatively. She wants to tell Xiao Yan that she doesn''t need to listen to Xiao Fu''s words andpete with Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is his friend. They have their own strengths in different fields. They don''t need to fight to death. He doesn''t have to listen to father Xiao. In Xu Qingqing did not speak out, Xiao Yan suddenly came to the sentence, "get off!" He stared at Xu Qingqing with a cold face. "You get out of the car!" Xu Qingqing began to wonder what Xiao Yan was angry about. She guessed when Xiao''s father hurt Xiao Yan. Just now, he saw that he had brought Xiao''s father back. He didn''t know where to stimte Xiao Yan, which made Xiao Yan angry. Chapter 544 When Xiao Yan was angry with her, Xu Qing''s face sank. "Xiao Yan, this is my car." When she spoke, Xu Qingqing pulled up on the side of the road. Xiao Yan looks at Xu Qingqing''s face. He responds. What''s the fire he''s doing to her? She said it all, but she took Xiao Fu back by the way. Xiao Yan apologized, he was soft, just wanted to apologize to Xu Qingqing, Xu Qingqing lightly said, "please get off!" Xiao Yan wants to lose his temper. Go outside and get angry at her. Xu Qingqing directly left Xiao Yan on the side of the road, and she drove away. Xiao Yan looks at the car he left and gets annoyed. Damn it, I really left him on the side of the road. He looked around again. He didn''t know the way back. After leaving Xiao Yan on the side of the road, Xu Qingqing drove back to the city alone, which made him more depressed. Do not know where she did wrong, Xiao Yan inexplicably angry at her, but also let her roll? Today, instead of his car, she was really driven out of the car by him, walking alone on the road. Just drive him out of the car, let him feel the feeling of being left behind, let him walk well. Xu Qingqing thought angrily that Xiao Yan called her cell phone. "Wife, I''m wrong." "I don''t know the way." Xu Qingqing sneers, "don''t you have a cell phone? Make a random phone call. Some people wille to pick you up? " "You want to drive me out of the car and wonder if I know the way? Can''t find the way home? " Xu Qingqing speaks and angrily hangs up the phone. On the way, Mrs. Xiao called and said how they got back? Have the servants prepare the meals. Xu Qingqing didn''t know how to say it. She was silent. Mrs. Xiao didn''t embarrass Xu Qingqing. She just said that Xiao Yan has a bad temper. Don''t get along with him. Let Xu Qingqing find another good time, and then go back to Xiao''s home with Xiao Yan for dinner. Xiao''s father Xiao didn''t want to go, so he went to her. Xiao''s father and Mrs. Xiao live in Xiao''s house, but they live separately. Xu Qingqing heard that they were married. Their marriage made her feel like Xiao Yan and herself. The same marriage, she can''t help thinking, is notter, Xiao Yan in the outside to raise a bunch of lovers, and she stayed in Jingcheng, he did not care, two people each. Xu Qingqing''s heart is not happy to think that he and Xiao Yan will live an undisturbed life in the future. In a good mood, Xiao Yan messed up. Xu Qingqing didn''t go back to his apartment in his car. When I go back to my apartment and see the empty house, I will think of Xiao Yan. She will not be suffocated by herself at that time. So Xu Qingqing drove to his home. Gu''s family is preparing dinner. Xu Qingqinges just in time. Without her quarreling with Xiao Yan, she would eat at Xiao''s house. Gu Mocheng and su''an are surprised to see Xu Qingqinging alone. When Xu Qingqing entered the door, he called the names of the two little guys. Gu Mo guessed that she had a quarrel with Xiao Yan. "Sister Qingqing, Xiao Yanna?" Asked Suan. "I don''t know." When ites to Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing says in a bad way. "Quarrel?" Su An''an asked, sitting beside Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing is full of fire. Her mood is very bad because of Xiao Yan. "Don''t mention him to me." "Xu Qingqing said lightly," it''s really an inexplicable person. " "He got angry at me and let me get out of the car when he was offended." This is indeed Xiao Yan''s style. He does things ording to his own temperament. "Then you''re gone?" Asked Suan again. Xu Qingqing hugged heavily. She didn''t hold for three or four days. She found that the two little guys were heavy again. Children are really one day at a time. "He''s gone." Xu Qing said in a light voice. "Well?" Suan was puzzled. "My car, if you want to roll, he will." After hearing Xu Qingqing''s words, Su anughed, which must be very depressing for Xiao Yan. In other words, Xiao Yan told people to get out of the car. Xiao Yan also has today, so it''s funny for Su an to think about it. "Sister Qingqing, you are the best." Xu Qingqing smiles at Su An''an. She continues to tease her children and let them learn to call themselves aunts. When they were joking, Gu Mocheng said, "Xiao Yan is a road fool." That is to say, Xu Qingqing left him on the side of the road. He didn''t have to find his way back. Hearing Gu Mo Cheng''s words, Xu Qingqing thought of Xiao Yangang''s phone call, her face light, worried about Xiao Yan in the heart. However, I was worried and didn''t say anything."He''ll make a random call and someone will pick him up." When she finished, Gu''s cell phone rang. Gu looked at the phone on the screen and said, "here it is." Xu Qingqing looks at Gu Mocheng in surprise, half an hour before she left Xiao Yan on the side of the road, which is enough time for him to call anyone. Why does he have to call Gu Mocheng in half an hour? Moreover, it happened that she was at home. "Gu Mocheng,e to pick me up." Gu Mocheng intentionally turned on the mobile phone and Xiao Yan''s voice came out. "Where are you?" Xiao Yan said the location, which Xu Qingqing left behind. Xu Qingqing looks at Gu Mocheng more strangely. It''s been so long. Why is he still there. "I''ve walked all round and I don''t know why I''m still in my original position." Xiao Yan said in wonder, "do you think I''m lost?" "It must be lost." Xiao Yan pretended to be pitiful and said, e and pick me up quickly." "I''m tired of walking." "Gu Mocheng, hurry up and pick me up. It''s dark this day. I''m hungry and cold. If you don''te to pick me up, I''ll be starved to death on the street tonight. " Gu didn''t return to Xiao Yan. He turned to Xu Qingqing who was talking with Su an. Xu Qingqing got up and went to the restaurant instead of listening to Xiao Yan. "Gu Mocheng." Xiao Yan called again on the phone. Gu Mocheng looks at his mobile phone, looks up at Xu Qingqing, who is sitting in the restaurant. He says to Xiao Yan over there, "I wille here." "OK." Xiao Yan said, "hurry up, it''s cold and dark here. I''m afraid." Listening to the pathetic words behind Xiao Yan, Su an couldn''t helpughing. Xiao Yan''s phone call is long orte. He must have expected Xu Qingqing toe to Gu''s house. He deliberately called Gu Mocheng instead of letting Gu Mocheng pick him up. He wanted Xu Qingqing to go. However, Xiao Yanfa''s temper made Xu Qingqing get out of the car. It''s time for him to roll off and get cold and hungry on the side of the road. Gu Mocheng took the car key and asked Xu Qingqing when he left. "Together?" Xu Qingqing is having a meal, and her head is not raised, so she goes back to Gu Mocheng in a low voice. "No." It can be seen that Xu Qingqing is still angry with Xiao Yan. Chapter 545 Xiao Yan is waiting by the road for someone to pick him up. He can call Xiao''s house or his own people, one of whom wille to pick him up. But he didn''t. Seeing the car lights getting closer to him, he pinched out the cigarette in his hand, threw it on the ground, and then straightened his clothes. When the car stopped beside him, he pulled his mouth and smiled at the peopleing out of the car. Man is out, not the one he wants to wait for. Xiao Yan doesn''t give up. He goes to the driver''s seat and looks into the car before Gu Mocheng closes the car door. Gu didn''t tell Xiao Yan that he came alone. He was led by Xiao Yan. "Where are you?" Gu Mocheng nced at him and looked around. It''s really cold when the wind blows on you in the dark night. "Why did youe alone?" Xiao Yan asked again. "How many more would you like to pick you up?" Gu asked faintly. He looked at Xiao Yan contemptuously. When Xiao Yan calls him, Gu Mo realizes that the person Xiao Yan wants to call is not him, but Xu Qingqing. Drive people out of the car. I didn''t expect the car was owned by others. I had to get out of the car and walk. "Where is she?" Xiao Yan asked again, "didn''t youe to take care of your family?" Gu didn''t speak. He took out his cigarette and leaned against the car. At one end of the road is to Ning City Center, and at the other end is to Xiao''s house. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are good friends, but he hasn''t been to the Xiao family for many years. The reason for not going is that Gu Mocheng is very clear that he is not only Xiao Yan''s friend to the Xiao family. "No way." Xiao Yan is still talking about where Xu Qingqing is going. Gu Mocheng hands the cigarette to him. He doesn''t have the heart to take it. He says, "she has no other ce to go except for her family." "Is it back to the apartment?" Xiao Yan said, trying to call Xu Qingqing. The number didn''t go out. Gu Fucheng answered, "it''s in my house." Xiao Yangang takes over Gu Mocheng''s words and asks, "why her?" Why doesn''t shee to pick herself up. Before he finished his question, Gu replied, "she is still angry with you." "Oh." Xiao Yan''s mood immediately fell, and he felt sad and depressed. "Go!" After the meeting, Xiao Yan didn''t wait for Gu Mocheng to smoke. He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll drive." Gu Mocheng knows that Xiao Yan will be in a bad mood. Let him drive, rather than say that he will drive fast. However, Gu didn''t stop Xiao Yan. He pinched out his unfinished cigarette and sat in the front passenger seat. Xiao Yan was in a bad mood. As soon as he started the car, he stepped on the elerator and the car sped out. Gu said, "well, what do you want her to get out of the car?" The location of Xiao''s family is the outskirts of his home, one east and one west of his old house. Xiao Yan moved his mouth and looked at the road ahead. "We have an appointment to eat at Xiao''s today." "When I arrived, I saw here out of the old man''s car." After Xiao Yan said this, Gu Mocheng reflected why he lost his temper and let Xu Qingqing get out of the car. Gu didn''t speak at once. He looked at Xiao Yan, who was driving with a tense face. After half a meeting, he asked, "do you think about Xu Qingqing?" If he didn''t move his mind, Xiao Yan wouldn''t care. Xiao Yan did not answer Gu Mocheng''s question. "Go home?" Gu asked again. "No." Xiao Yan refused. "Go to the club." "Oh, take me home." "You can drive the car," Gu said "I will not." Xiao Yan replied, thinking about it, and said to Gu Mocheng displeasantly, "if you don''t see me sad, go with me for a few drinks." "It''s not that you''re afraid of Suan." "Gu Mocheng, look at you, you have be a wife." Xiao Yan''s provocation, Gu Mocheng smiled scornfully, "I look forward to you bing me." Xiao Yan moved his mouth and thought of Xu Qingqing. He stepped down the elerator. "I won''t." He said softly, "I will not fall in love with her." This is too light to say. If he can''t, Xiao Yan can''t say no. He was afraid. Su''an receives a call from Gu Mocheng, saying that he will apany Xiao Yan to the club ande backter in the evening. "Drink less wine." Su an an tells Gu Mocheng to turn her head and secretly look at Xu Qingqing beside her eyes. Xu Qingqing stood up and said to Su an, who was chatting with Gu Mocheng, "I live here with you today." This sentence, Gu Mocheng at the other end of the phone and Xiao Yan beside him heard it.The smile on Xiao Yan''s face froze, and soon returned to smile. After su an hung up, he asked Xu Qingqing, "do you really want to live here?" "Well." Xu Qingqing smiles and nods. "Don''t want to drive back." "Let Xiao Yan pick you up." Suan suggested. "Didn''t he go for a drink?" Asked Xu Qingqing. Su An''an is stunned. He thinks of Xiaoyan''s drinking scene. Every time he doesn''t hold a woman, no, he drinks from the left to the right. Indeed, Xiao Yan is married. "Sister Qingqing, don''t worry. I''ll ask Mo Cheng to help me stare at him." Said Suan. Xu Qingqing smiled, disapproving, "at will." She said, thinking of another thing, "Suan, ask you something?" "Well?" "You quarrel with Gu Mocheng? Who bowed his head first? " Su''an recalled the quarrel between herself and Gu Mocheng. In addition to Gu Mocheng''s good, she couldn''t think of his bad. "We don''t fight much." Suan thought about it and said. Xu Qingqing doesn''t believe that there are couples who don''t quarrel. "I usually make trouble out of nothing, that''s not a fight." Suan exined. "I have a problem. I don''t agree with you." Xu Qingqing asked again. "He will let me." Su''an replied with a sweet smile on her lips. "When I''m done with my temper, he''ll reason with me." "Oh." Xu Qingqing smiles and answers. "If all men in the world are Gu Mocheng, there are not so many divorces." "Ann, your luck is enviable." Xu Qingqing said, and walked to the guest room that he had lived in before upstairs. Su An''an looks at Xu Qingqing, who is going upstairs, and asks, "sister Qingqing, do you really live at home tonight?" "Well." Walk to the second floor of Xu Qingqing''s answer road. "Let me stay with you for a few days." Seeing Xu Qingqing disappear, Su an shakes his head. This time Xiao Yan really provokes Xu Qingqing. In the club, Xiao Yan drank a lot of wine. But, woman, he didn''t look. For the first time, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan had a drink together. He didn''t see that Xiao Yan didn''t find a woman to apany him. "Modified?" Seeing Xiao Yan drinking, Gu Mocheng couldn''t help making fun of him. Xiao Yan looked at him and said, "prenuptial agreement." "I can''t find a woman after marriage." Chapter 546 Xiao Yan is a trustworthy person. If you want to find a woman, you have to divorce Xu Qingqing. Now, however, he has no idea of divorce. "Oh." Gu Mocheng responded meaningfully. "She sleeps at home today?" Xiao Yan asked Gu Mocheng after drinking a ss of red wine. Gu Mocheng "well," he looked at Xiao Yan and said, "you heard me." "What a trouble women are!" Xiao Yan thought of Xu Qingqing, who was angry with him, and said. Gu Mocheng didn''tment, at least for him, suan''an is not a problem, but a person he loves. Two people have been drinking for half an hour. Xiao Yan still wants to drink. He doesn''t want to go back to the apartment. He is alone. However, Gu Mocheng is a good husband of 24 filial piety. He is afraid to go back toote. Su an is worried. Xiao Yan watched Gu Mocheng get up and walk out of the box. He simplyy on the sofa. Treat your brother like this with a wife! Xu Qingqing stayed at home for more than one night, and Xiao Yan returned to his apartment the next afternoon. Sleeping in the big bed of the habitual family and the sofa in the club made him ufortable. The main thing was that he missed holding a person in his arms. He went back to the apartment. The three rooms were empty without Xu Qingqing''s shadow. Xiao Yan called Gu Mocheng and talked about the topic casually. At the back, he couldn''t help asking Gu, "is she still living in your house?" When Xiao Yan called, Gu Mo realized what he meant. Xiao Yan can keep their promise for Xu Qingqing not to touch those women, which shows that Xu Qingqing has weight in his heart. It can''t be said that Xiao Yan is in love with Xu Qingqing, but at least he has a good feeling for her and attaches importance to her. "Well." Gu Mocheng replied, "take people away." Xiao Yan didn''t say that he could not lose his face. He knew that Xu Qingqing was still angry with him when he went to look after his family like this. He thought about how to coax Xu Qingqing back in the big bed of the bedroom. It was really him who drove her out of the car. But in the back, she didn''t get off, and he was the one who got off. He waited for her on the road for half an hour, blowing the wind and starving. This night, Xiao Yan did not sleep well. He didn''t fall asleep for two nights in a row. When he turned around on the bed, he didn''t cover the quilt. When he got up in the morning, Xiao Yan felt something was wrong with him. He was dizzy. After a sneeze, he coughed. He was always in good health because he slept alone for two nights, and then he fell ill. When Xiao Yan found out that he was ill, he found that his forehead was boiling hot at noon. He didn''t know that it was a cough. The whole person was very sick. Xiao Yan lies on the bed, hungry and miserable. He didn''t dare to let himself be frozen any more. He wrapped himself in a quilt, but he was not only hot, but also full of pain. This illness made him sleep hard and wake up worse. Confused, Xiao Yan answers the phone. It seems that Mrs. Xiao called. Two days ago, he and Xu Qingqing didn''t eat at Xiao''s house. Mrs. Xiao called to ask him when to go again. Mrs. Xiao''s life at home is monotonous and boring. Xu Qingqing used to have a chat with her. As for Xiao''s father, Xiao Yan didn''t understand this marriage. Why didn''t she leave? He''s grown up, and they''re gone, and it doesn''t affect him at all. Xiao''s father has many lovers outside, but he knows how many. He didn''t give Xiao Yan more brothers and sisters. Even if there are illegitimate children, they are vulnerable to attack in front of Xiao Yan. On the phone, Mrs. Xiao heard something wrong with Xiao Yan. "What''s the matter with you?" The dizzy Xiao Yan heard Mrs. Xiao ask him. "Ill." Xiao Yan replied. At the back, the mobile phone is in his ear. He has no strength to answer Mrs. Xiao. "Qingqing that?" "Is she at work? I''ll call her. " "Well." Xiao Yan answers Mrs. Xiao at will. After the call with Mrs. Xiao, Xiao Yan fell asleep again. In his sleep, Xiao felt vaguely that someone was touching his forehead and his cool little hand wasfortable. He slept a long time, from morning till afternoon. When he woke up again, Xiao Yan looked at his watch at the head of the bed. It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. He heard the rumbling of his stomach, and he was limp from hunger. Xiao Yan gets up and picks up his cell phone to order takeout. After switching on his mobile phone, Xiao Yan saw that there were two missed calls, both of which were Xu Qingqing''s. Thinking of Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan called her back. The phone over there is connected. He hears Xu Qingqing''s voice."Hello." The soft voice disturbed Xiao Yan to forget the difort of his body, and Xu Qingqing in his professional clothes came to mind. "Wife, I''m sick." Xiao Yan takes advantage of this opportunity to flirt with Xu Qingqing on the phone. "I''m sick. I''m sick all over." "Where are you?" "Come back soon. I''m dying." Xiao Yan said one sentence after another to the phone, showing his weakness in front of Xu Qingqing. As he spoke, he opened the door and saw Xu Qingqinging to the bedroom with his cell phone. They didn''t see each other for more than a day. Xu Qingqing looked at him. Mrs. Xiao and he didn''t lie. He was really ill. When I was taking his temperature in the bedroom just now, it was over 38 degrees. In her eyes, Xiao Yan has a smiling face all day long, like nothing to fear. I didn''t expect that he would get sick and have a fever. Looking at him in front of me again, after he was ill, his face was haggard, and there were ck circles around his eyes. "Wife." When Xu Qingqing watched, Xiao Yan came to her and said with a smile, "you are back." Xu Qingqing nodded, "you''re notfortable. Go to bed and have a rest." Xu Qingqing''s voice is veryfortable to hear Xiao Yan. He looked at Xu Qingqing, who was concerned about himself. His heart moved and he held Xu Qingqing in his arms. "Wife, I''m wrong." Said Xiao Yan. He suddenly hugged Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing felt the scalding of his body. Her heart beat faster because of Xiao Yan''s embrace. "You''re hungry." Asked Xu Qingqing. She pushed away Xiao Yan and quickly turned around. She didn''t want Xiao Yan to see her face turning red. "Well." Said Xiao Yan. "I''m so hungry." He smiled at Xu Qingqing''s back to the kitchen and said, "I want to eat braised fish, tomatoes and beef." Xiao Yan said some of his favorite foods. Xu Qingqing didn''t look back. She said, "you are still ill. Let me make you a bowl of noodles." "Good." Xiao Yan chuckles and looks forward to Xu Qingqing''s noodles. Xiao Yan sits on the sofa in the living room, turns on the TV and watches. He waits for Xu Qingqing to serve the noodles. There was a lot of noise in the kitchen. The pots and pans seemed to fight together. All of a sudden, the sound of the bowls being knocked off. Chapter 547 Where can Xu Qingqing cook? She refuses to give Xiao Yan fish or beef because she can''t. It''s easy to think of noodles. Just boil them in water. But it''s much harder to experiment than you think. Xu Qingqing didn''t know where to open fire. She wanted to cut a green onion. She cut the onion very long. She wanted to get an egg. The bowl didn''t hold well. She smashed it on the ground. It''s all because Xiao Yan''s hug has upset her heart. She could have asked her chef to cook it. If not, she would have asked for a takeout. She had to show off her strength to make noodles for Xiao Yan. Her heart is to make food for Xiao Yan. Cook it to the back. The noodles are ready. But a bowl of noodles are stuck together, and the eggs are in it one by one. It''s hard to look at the face. The only thing you can see is the fresh green onion on the bowl. Xu Qingqing looked at the ugly noodles and thought that if they were cooked so ugly, they would not taste good. She was just about to topple the noodles and let the chefe over and cook them again. But she was tired for a day today, and after she came back, she took care of Xiao Yan, and she was hungry. Xu Qingqing hesitates to pour noodles into the garbage can. Xiao Yan''s voicees from the living room outside. "Wife, is the noodles ready?" Xu Qingqing bites his teeth. If it''s ugly, it''s ugly. Maybe it tastes good. She brags two bowls of noodles out. Xiao Yan has been sitting on the table waiting for Xu Qingqing''s noodles. Seeing her noodles again, Xiao Yan teases, "wife, what do you make for me?" Noodles have been cooked and pasted by Xu Qingqing. They look ugly. "Noodles." Xu Qingqing, who has always been confident, will bow his head and say it sheepishly. She can''t do housework, let alone cook. At Xu''s house, Xu doesn''t allow her to go to the kitchen. He wants to raise Xu Qingqing. She is the daughter of Xu family. She can only go to the lobby, not the kitchen. "I thought it was rice paste." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Xu Qingqing looked up and said, "I think so, too." Said, she will bring the noodles back to the kitchen, so ugly, the taste must be worse. "I thought you could do anything." Xiao Yan smiled, "you can''t do something." He has seen Xu Qingqing face the media with a smile after the gunfight in Anxin building, when everything is not the same. I''ve also seen Xu Qingqing hold apany meeting and calmly respond to the questions of thepany''s shareholders. She is outstanding in her work. There is no doubt about her ability, but she can''t do housework. A woman can''t do housework, which is also the ce that Feng Zhiyuan despised. "I''ll get rid of them." Xu Qingqing said, "I''ll order you another take out." "No more." Xiao Yanxian, Xu Qingqing, got up step by step and walked towards the kitchen. Xu Qingqing doesn''t understand what Xiao Yan is going to do? Does he want to make his own food? Xu Qingqing turns to follow Xiao Yan, who is standing at the kitchen door. Xiao Yan took out noodles, scallions and eggs from the refrigerator. He chose the same thing as Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing doesn''t believe that Xiao Yan can make food. He is the eldest young master of the Xiao family. He is Xiao Ye. But the fact tells Xu Qingqing that Xiao Yan really can make food. He cuts the onions just the right length. He was beating eggs as he boiled the noodles in the water. The noodles are quickly cooked. Xiao Yan looks at Xu Qingqing and says, "after the noodles are cooked, you don''t want to paste them. You have to wash them with cold water." "If you want to make noodles, use cold boiled water." Cold water poured on the noodles, Xu Qingqing surprised Xiao Yan''s skillful action. She was so fascinated that Xiao Yan turned to smile at her. "I don''t think your husband is very good!" In a word, Xiao Yan''s narcissistic nature was revealed. Xu Qingqing ignored him. She watched Xiao Yan fry aplete poached egg. The poached eggs are beautifully fried andplete. Then watching Xiao Yan pour the oil and burn it in the pot, he poured the oil on the noodles with scallions. The hot oil poured on the noodles made a sizzling sound, and the air immediately filled with the smell of oil and onion mixed together. Xiao Yan mixed the noodles and put the eggs on it. Golden eggs and green onions make Xu Qingqing have a big appetite. Waiting for Xiao Yan to bring noodles to the table, Xu Qingqing and so on don''t want to eat urgently. She is hungry. She wants to try Xiao Yan''s method. Actually, it doesn''t need to be tasted. It looks delicious. "Wait a minute." Xiao Yan added that he went to the cab in the hall and took out a bottle of red wine. The dark red wine gives off the aroma of grape fermentation, and the noodles mixed with scallion oil are not inferior.Xu Qingqing didn''t eat red wine and noodles. "You can''t drink." Xu Qingqing reminds me. His illness is better. Xiao Yan smiles, he wants to insist, but sees Xu Qingqing staring at himself and putting his cup back. Xu Qing really didn''t expect Xiao Yan''s cooking skills would be so good, just a bowl of noodles. Especially after tasting what they made and then Xiao Yan''s, their level is almost one day by one. Xiao Yan goes back to the kitchen and cooks himself a bowl of noodles. When hees out, Xu Qingqing has finished his noodles. "Without the Xiao family, I would not die of hunger." Xiao Yan said with a smile. He says, body inclines Xu Qingqing, "also can support you." Xiao Yan''s face was reddish, and his bright eyes made Xu Qingqing''s face red. She gulped at the red wine, but was identally choked by it. "Do you adore me?" Xiao Yan took a few mouthfuls of noodles, leaned back in his chair and said with a smile. Xu Qingqing didn''t dare to see him. "How can you cook?" "Just like it." Because the man he used to like said he wanted to eat his cooking. Then he went to learn. "Oh." Xu Qingqing replied, turning her head to see Xiao Yan''s face, she found that his eyes were not as bright as before. Xiao Yan knew that she had a rtionship, so his own? Xu Qingqing thought, he must have. Never experienced pain, who is willing to sink in wine and lust all day long, ruining his body. "Wife, have you forgiven me?" When Xu Qingqing thinks about it, Xiao Yan''s people lean on her again. His lips kissed Xu Qingqing directly. Xu Qingqing has a strong taste of wine in his mouth. After kissing, he smiled andmented, "it''s really fragrant." Xu Qingqing''s face is redder than before. It''s not like her to blush. "I said wine." Xiao Yan said with a smile. His words made Xu Qingqing stand up angrily, she didn''t want to take care of him. There were always few serious words, always moving her heart. When Xu Qingqing went back to her bedroom, she thought about Xiao Yan''s noodle making and his kiss. Because of the high temperature, there was still his temperature on her lips. She reached out and touched her lips. In her mind was the picture of Xiao Yanughing. She suddenly reflected that she was thinking about Xiao Yan. In this marriage, she can give money, body and anything but her heart. But she was moved. Who moved the heart first? Who is the worst ending! Chapter 548 Husband and wife are always bumping. Two strangers,ing from different families, are bound to conflict because of their different personalities. After the conflict, we should know our own mistakes and learn to understand each other. Such a marriage willst. Gu Mocheng and su''an yes. After a conflict arises, Gu Mocheng, who is older than su''an, will understand his identity, give in to su''an and pet her as always. At the same time, su''an also learned to understand Gu Mocheng. Two people toward each other''s heart is more and more close. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan can''t do it to their degree, but they are the marriage of interests, the same family background, simr education methods, their differences are not much, also because of theck of love. Su ruocheu and Huosheng had a good time in Yucheng. They were separated for seven years and reconciled. The running in has been almost worn out. They don''t dare to hurt each other because they love each other too much. When facing problems, Su ruocheu often prefers to exin them on the front. When ites to getting the understanding and trust of the other party, there are still problems. To be honest, Huo Sheng loves Su ruocheu toote. He just wants to treat him well. So how dare you make su ruocheu unhappy. Su ruocheu is notfortable. He goes to the hospital to see a doctor. He can''t attend to anything and apanies her to the hospital. In his opinion, nothing is more important than her body. However, the results of the examination were unexpected to them. The doctor asked Su ruocheu what was wrong? Su ruoechu thought about the reaction in this period of time. "Recently, I have no strength and appetite." After hearing Su ruocheu''s words, the doctor asked her to have a blood test. It turned out to be an ident. Looking at two more and more lovely children in suan''an every day, what Su ruocheu wants most is to have one by herself. She took the test sheet and heard the doctor say inly, "you are pregnant." The words drifted into her ears with the winding in from the window, and then went up and down in her heart. She has children with a Sheng. Su ruocheu put her hand on her abdomen and listened to the doctor''s exnation. Her thoughts were still outside. Huo Sheng was calmer than her and listened to the doctor carefully. Out of the hospital, until the car, Su ruocheu is still immersed in the doctor said she was pregnant. "Ah Sheng, I''m really pregnant." The air conditioner is on in the car. The warm wind makes the car warm. Su ruocheu turns to see Huosheng. Huosheng smiled and nodded to her. "Yes." When they went abroad for a tour, Su ruocheu turned over the pictures of the children sent by suan''an. She wanted a child very much. Every day I look at the photos of my mobile phone and say I want to have a baby. But the more anxious she was, the less pregnant she was. Time after time pregnancy test, time after time disappointment. After returning to Yucheng from Ningcheng, she was rxed and busy with her work, forgetting to take care of whether she was pregnant or not. Recently, she is not feeling well and always sleepy. Huosheng is afraid that she is ill and doesn''t even know about herself. So I dragged her to the hospital to have a general examination. In the seven years of Su''s family, Huo Sheng recalled that it was regret and heartache. He was afraid that Su ruocheu would leave the root of his illness in the dark seven years. For example, Su ruocheu''s stomach is not good. If she doesn''t eat a meal, or if she eats spicy food, her stomach won''t be able to eat it. It was starved by he ma. A normal person is hungry and will find things by himself. Su ruocheu, who is on the top floor of the Su family, can''t do it. She can only curl up in bed and wait for he Ma to deliver it to her. What did he ma bring? What did she eat. How can a madman take good care of himself? When Huosheng looks at Su ruocheu''s stomachache, he hates his mother and he Anqi. For one''s own selfish desire, treat Su ruocheu maliciously. Even if he Anqi pays more for him, for Huo Sheng, her pay can''t match Su ruocheu''s crime. "It''s true." Huosheng said to Su ruocheu with a smile. When he said it, he took Su ruocheu''s hand. "If Chu, you have children." Huosheng is also happy. He embraces Su ruocheu to his bosom. Su ruocheu did not return to him. She was quietly in his arms, listening to Huo Sheng''s powerful heartbeat. Suddenly pregnant with children, happy not only Su ruocheu, but also Huosheng. When Huosheng heard the doctor''s words, his joy was no less than Su ruocheu''s. It''s just that he needs to calm down and listen to the doctor''s advice. This child is the first one of him and Su ruocheu. He wants him toe out safely. This is the crystallization of his love with Su ruocheu. However, when the children suddenly arrived, Huo Sheng was wondering whether he would be tired of Su ruocheu if the wedding ceremony was held.And Su ruocheu obviously didn''t care about the wedding. Huo Sheng has been worrying about the wedding. Huo Sheng said that she only needs to be his wife at ease, and other things are left to him. Knowing that he had children, Su ruocheu put his mind more on the children who had note out. She wants to be a girl, a beautiful and delicate doll. Su ruo''s first pregnancy soon spread to Heyuan. After he Anqi''s madness, the rtionship between Su ruocheu and Huo''s mother has eased, but they still can''t do the same between them. Mom Huo has seen Ang he. He Anqi is really crazy. She is more crazy than Su ruocheu. Heughs all day. When he sees a woman, he pulls her hair and ps her. When he sees a man, he hugs him and shouts "brother Sheng". She is crazy with her love for Su ruocheu and Huosheng. The miserable feeling made mom Huo feel miserable. She had never seen Su ruocheu go mad, so there was noparison. Seeing he Anqi''s madness, I only think Su ruocheu and Huosheng are too cruel. He Anqi, a good man, was tossed like this by Huosheng. Huo Sheng has no other feelings for the crazy he Anqi except hate. He looked at the crazy he Anqi and thought it was su ruocheu on the top floor of the Su family. If their mother and daughter can treat Su ruocheu cruelly, they should know what retribution is! Huo''s mother still loves little bell. Little bell has a crazy mother. What can she do in the future? He Ma will grow old and die. He Anqi, who is crazy, must have been taken care of by little bell. Huo''s mother always thought that a Sheng had children, but Huo Sheng didn''t. She regarded the little bell as her granddaughter. Xiaolingdang is often received by her and lives in the garden. Huo''s mother wants to raise xiaolingdang and adopt her to the name of Huosheng. Huo Sheng has not agreed to this matter. Huo''s mother received a call from Huosheng saying that Su Ruocheng was pregnant. Hearing the news, mom Huo was very happy. This child, she''s been looking forward to too long. Hearing the news that Su ruocheu has a Sheng''s child, she tears happily. The little bell around looked at her crying and asked his mother, "grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 549 Chapter 549 of Di: every time Gu Ziming gets the wrong bell, he Ma will tell her. "Little bell, you should be more obedient and please grandma." "Little bell, your mother was hurt by a beautiful aunt. Don''t talk to her much." "You should hate her. If you like her, your mother will be angry." He Ma''s words, little bell doesn''t want to listen. She also can''t understand. Beautiful aunt is gentle and beautiful. Why can''t she like it. But after the madness, he Anqi could not recognize the people around him, and would start to ring a small bell. Every time, he ma stops him and scolds Su ruocheu. Gradually, little bell understood something. Her mother is the same as she is now. Grandma told her it was her beautiful aunt who hurt her. Children are small and can easily instill hatred. Little bell stared at Huo''s mother, wondering why she cried? Huo''s mother crouched down, and she told Xiao jingling happily with tears in her eyes. "I''m going to be a grandmother." "Little bell, you have a brother." Huo said, thinking again, "no, it may be my sister." Both daughter and son are good. Huo''s mother doesn''t care. She wants to see a Sheng''s child. Little bell couldn''t understand. She wondered why Huo''s mother cried andughed. "Grandma, why are you crying?" "Grandma is not sad, but happy." Mom Huo exined. She reached out and touched the little bell''s face. Su ruocheu was beautiful. She gave birth to a daughter, more beautiful and lovely than the little bell. Huo''s mother fancied that she stood up and called Huo Sheng again, asking Su ruocheu not to be too tired in the first three months, the fetus was not stable, so she had to rest more. Little bell stood aside, listening to Huo''s mother on the phone. She saw Huo''s mother''s face rising with a smile. Instead of being infected, she felt sad. Su''an receives a call from Su ruocheu, who is moving from one ssroom to another building for another course. On the way, Su ruocheu''s phone call came, and su''an took the phone and heard Su ruocheu''sughter. "Ann." Su ruocheu, who went out for a tour with Huosheng, is in a good mood and in a different mood. If Su ruocheu is happy at the beginning, she will be relieved. As for olddy Jiang, the person who once asked for Huo Sheng almost killed her. After a long time, Su an forgot about this. "Sister, I haven''t forgotten your wedding. Mo Cheng has already bought a ticket." Su said that the wedding ceremony of Su ruocheu and Huosheng was in front, followed by Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing. At the beginning of this month, there is a feeling that there will be a lot of things happening in suan''an. "Ann." Su ruocheu called out with joy in her voice. Su an an listens, smile to ask, "elder sister, what good thing to say with me, won''t be you to have a child?" She''s talking nonsense, but she really guessed it. "Yes." Su''an was stunned. She asked happily, "sister, do you really have children?" "Grace." Su ruocheu replied with a smile. "Ann, I''m very happy." When the child came, Su ruocheu was filled with happiness at this moment, so she felt her life was perfect. There are loved ones, her beloved sister, and an unborn child. "Sister, you must have a girl." Said Suan happily. She wants a daughter very much. She thinks that her sister and Huo Sheng must have beautiful children. "I want to." Su ruocheu didn''t want his daughter as much as she did. "Boys and girls are good." Like the two children in Suan''s family, they are also lovely. Su An''an doesn''t think so. Her brother and brother are more and more naughty. She can''t hold them at all. They don''t have to be around for a while, or they have to stand on the ground and jump. My brother is better. He can sit and y by himself. Brother is absolutely not. When he is awake in the daytime, you can''t think of him staying at home for half an hour. "Sister, have a daughter." "I''m going to buy her beautiful clothes and dress her up beautifully," she said Before the child in Su ruocheu''s stomach didn''te out, she directly regarded the child as a girl. It''s also her idea that infects people around her. Whether it''s Gu Mocheng, brother or brother, or Xu Qingqing. They all think that Su ruocheu must be pregnant with a girl and prepare a pile of skirts for her children. After su''an and Su ruocheu call, she is in a good mood because she knows that Su ruocheu is pregnant. She nned to finish the ss, but she didn''t go back to her home. She called Xu Qingqing out and went to the mall to buy clothes for her children.The building where Suan goes to ss is through the school gate. This gate is not the main gate of the school, but a back door of the school. Besides food, there are hotels outside the back door. When su''an is free, she often goes to eat in the food street at the back door. As she passed, she turned her head and looked casually at the door. At the gate, Gu Ziming came in uneasily. When he looked up and saw su''an, he didn''t think much about it. He turned to go. Gu Ziming hiding from her? Su''an is strange. At school, she and Gu Ziming are aunts and nephews. Many people know that. What does he do to avoid her? Su''an doesn''t understand. She shouts Gu Ziming. "Ziming." Stopped by suan''an, Gu Ziming had to turn around and walk to suan''an. "Ann." Gu Ziming lowered his head, his mood was very low. No, he didn''t dare to look down at suan''an, as if he had done something bad. "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Suan strangely. Gu Ziming shook his head. "Nothing." It''s nothing to say, but it gives Su an the feeling of something. Su an follows Gu Ziming to the school gate, and his eyes move to him. "What did you do?" "I did nothing!" As soon as su''an''s voice fell, Gu Ziming continued. The flustered words and the expression on Gu''s face told Su an what was there. "I have another ss. Let''s go." Gu Ziming then said that he didn''t give Suan another chance to ask him. Seeing Gu Ziming run away, su''an was surprised to stand where he was. Gu Ziming is hiding something from her and doesn''t want to let her know. But what is it? Su An''an doesn''t understand. A ssmate in sses to her side. Seeing Su an Leng in situ, he says, "An''an, ss ising soon. Why are you still here?" Suan answered, and as she raised her feet, she looked at the entrance to the school. What you''ll see here is Suyaing up in high heels. She also saw Suan and smiled at her. She didn''t give her a good face with a cold face. Su''an doesn''t care where shees from and where she goes. It''s still important to have ss. She hurried to the ssroom to catch up with her ssmates. Chapter 550 Olddy Gu''s life is very leisurely. She wakes up at six o''clock every morning, and then takes the servant for a walk in her garden. She reads books and ys mahjong in her spare time. Without Gu Zhen, life can continue, but she knows that she is not happy. In the morning, olddy Gu and servant walked on the cobblestone road barefoot. When Gu Zhen was there, they both often walked. After Gu Zhen left, she continued to live with him. Gu Mocheng didn''t say that she had to move to her family in the city. But even if Gu Zhen died, she also wanted to live in her old house. This is the garden he built for her, their home. I''m used to the cobblestone road. Mrs. Gu doesn''t feel any pain. She walked step by step, with the pace of mind back to many years ago. At sunset, tired of walking, she jumped on Gu Zhen''s back and asked him to carry himself home. Or the two of them go out with umbres on rainy days. It''s raining heavily. He hugs her and doesn''t let her suffer a little wind and rain. Old age, the most favorite thing to do is to remember. Think about the years they have passed and their stories. She was abandoned, she was pushed on the wind in the Han family sharp wave mouth, are Gu Zhen protect her. Her eyes drifted away, and she and Gu Zhen''s eldest son came to mind. Her poor son, Gu Ziming was very young the year he died in a car ident. This is the most painful and sad thing for her and Gu Zhen. "Olddy." The servant who apanied her to walk began to interrupt olddy Gu''s thoughts. Olddy Gu turned to look at her. "Master Ziming just went in Olddy Gu follows the direction of the gate and sees Gu Ziming''s back in panic. "Olddy." The servant lowered his voice and said to Mrs. Gu, "yesterday, Mr. Ziming didn''t go home to sleep." "Well?" After Gu Zhen''s death, Gu Ziming no longer lives in the school, and rides back to his old house after school every day. Sometimes, Gu wants to date Sheng Huanhuan. Hees backte, but he hasn''t slept outside. "Do you think master Ziming and his girlfriend will be together?" The servant didn''t finish what she said, but olddy Gu recognized what she said. The olddy doesn''t interfere in the affairs of young people. Gu Ziming is also older, one year older than su''an. Su An''an has married Gu Mocheng and has two children. So Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan have a rtionship, and olddy Gu thinks it''s normal. "Better than his second uncle." Olddy Gu said, turning to the main hall of Gu family. I think so. I can''t help worrying about Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming is different from Gu Mocheng. Gu Ziming lost his parents since childhood. Although she and Gu Zhen loved him, the child was very sensitive. He always thought that he was an orphan, even if he had the love of his grandparents, it was not the feeling he wanted. Gu went straight up to Gu''s room andy tired on the bed. His cell phone on the bedside table rang. He took the mobile phone, looked at the person shown on it, hung it up again, and threw it at the head of the bed at will. The mobile phone rings continuously, and Gu doesn''t want to answer it. Olddy Gu came in and heard Gu Ziming''s cell phone ringing. She asked strangely, "herees the phone. Why don''t you answer it?" Gu Ziming sat up and saw olddy Gu walking to the bedside. He said unhappily, "grandma, why don''t you knock on the door when youe in?" Olddy Gu turned to look at the door of the room and said innocently, "your door is not closed." Gu Ziming thought of what happenedst night. He was lost for a day. When he entered the room, he didn''t even think of closing the door. When he saw Mrs. Gu go to the bedside and want to see his mobile phone, Gu Ziming got nervous immediately. "Grandma." Gu Ziming took the mobile phone and called. As he spoke, he hung it up. "Look at your phone ringing all the time. I want to see who called you." Olddy Gu said and sat down beside Gu Ziming''s bed. Gu Ziming, with a pale face, did not answer the olddy''s question. "Is it Huanhuan?" "You quarreled with her?" The feelings of young people, olddy Gu is not willing to interfere, but she can not see Gu Ziming sad. She is the one who beats and scolds Gu Ziming the most, but she is also the one who loves most. She knows that Zi Ming is a filial and obedient person. After Gu Zhen''s death, he was afraid that she would be lonely and lonely, so he rode 40 minutes to school every day. He likes to sleepte and gets up early. These changes are in Mrs. Gu''s eyes. Gu Ziming was brought up by her. She cherished him and pitied him for losing his parents at a young age. If his parents were alive, he would be happier than he is now."No." Gu Ziming bowed his head to answer olddy Gu''s question. "You didn''te back to sleepst night?" Hearing Mrs. Gu''s words, Gu Ziming''s face changed. I don''t know what he thinks of. There is shame and anger in his eyes. "Yesterday..." When Gu Ziming exined, olddy Gu chimed in first. "Ziming, grandma won''t me you." "You are not young." Olddy Gu said that she thought it would be nice if ah Zhen were here. It''s appropriate for two men to talk about this topic. Olddy Gu thought of Gu Zhen and her eyes turned red. "Ziming, grandma knows that you really like joy. If you feel good, you can marry her home early, without waiting for graduation. " Olddy Gu''s words did not make him happy, but made him angry. "Grandma, what are you talking about?" "I didn''t talk to herst night!" Gu Ziming said, his eyes more angry, and then his look dimmed down. "Grandma, I''m tired. Go out." After Gu Ziming finished, hey on the bed, wrapped his head in a quilt and didn''t want to take care of the olddy. Olddy Gu didn''t go on, she stood up and walked out of the door. When she got to the door, she looked at Gu Ziming, who was sleeping with her eyes covered, and gently pulled the door down. If only ah Zhen were here. He always talks with Ziming. Olddy Gu was very upset when she thought of Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen left her alone in this world, she was really upset. I''d like to think about it very much. I''ll finish myself and apany him. But she can''t. She recently found out something. If she contacted olddy Jiang again, she felt that the cause of death of her eldest son was not as simple as an ident. What''s wrong with Gu Ziming is not only on this day, but also a few dayster, he was in a trance and didn''t like going to school. Olddy Gu looked distressed and called Gu Mocheng. Gu Ziming''s abnormality. Gu Mocheng once heard from su''an. After su''an finished speaking, Gu Mocheng didn''t care, and then heard from olddy Gu. Gu Mocheng thought that it was the recent exam. Gu Ziming was under a lot of pressure. He and Su an are packing up and going to Yucheng to attend the wedding of Su ruocheu and Huosheng. He told olddy Gu that he woulde back to talk with Gu Ziming after he attended the wedding in Yucheng. Chapter 551 The wedding ceremony between Su ruocheu and Huosheng has always been organized by Huosheng. All the wedding affairs, from wedding dress selection, hotel, weddingpany and wedding procedure, are arranged by Huo Sheng. He told Su ruocheu that she just needs to be his bride at ease. Su ruocheu has no opinion. She is happy to have someone arrange for her. Moreover, if she doesn''t participate in the process, it will bring her a surprise in the end. In the early stage of the wedding, Gu Mocheng and su''an, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan all came from Ningcheng, and Xu Lao also came. They get together and eat in the hotel. Huo''s mother met Xu for the first time. After listening to Huosheng''s introduction, she knew that this was su ruocheu''s grandfather and that Xu was the leader of the Xu family in Jingcheng. She did not know Su ruocheu''s life experience. When she heard about the rtionship between the Xu family and Su ruocheu, she was shocked. She met in Ningcheng. The Xu family in Jingcheng is more famous than the Gu family in Ningcheng. Before that, she also disliked that Su ruocheu, who did not have Su''s family to rely on, would drag down a Sheng, which would be a bit of a p in the face. There is Xuozai. With Su ruocheu''s appearance, does she want to find any man? Although Huosheng is in charge of the Dragon sect with his own ability. But the Dragon Gang is a gangster. It''s not as fair as the Xu family. The money they earn is earned by risking blood. It is said that Su ruocheu is not worthy of Huosheng, but in fact, Huosheng is not worthy of Su ruocheu. After this meal, mom Huo didn''t sleep well for one night. Xu came early to support Su ruocheu. Su''s family went bankrupt and Su Hua died. He was worried that Huosheng''s family would embarrass Su ruocheu. He felt that she was easy to bully because she didn''t have the help of her parents. Xu is not worried about su''an''s life. Gu Mocheng and olddy Gu, he has seen and understood, plus su''an gave birth to two boys for Gu''s family, no one can defend su''an''s position in Gu''s family. Gu Mocheng is a reliable person. After eating, Su an asked Su ruocheu secretly, "if you have a child, Huosheng''s mother will not embarrass you any more." Huo''s mother is standing at he Anqi''s side, and Su an has been dissatisfied with this matter. Then he Anqi and his mother hurt her sister like this. Huo mother also thinks Su ruocheu and Huosheng are vicious and shouldn''t drive him crazy. She felt that he Anqi was pitiful. She didn''t think that Su ruocheu had been locked up by them for seven years, even more pitiful. "No." Su ruocheu shook his head and said back. Knowing that he ma gave himself medicine, Huo Ma no longer insisted against her and Huo Sheng being together. After he Anqi''s madness, he has a problem with her again. She and a Sheng went to have dinner with the garden twice. In the two times, Huo''s mother mentioned the crazy he Anqi and the poor little bell. Little bell is pitiful, she is the most innocent. Su ruocheu said by Huo''s mother that although she had pity on little bell, she did not regret that she had made he Anqi mad. She didn''t feel wrong about tit for tat. It''s also her indifference. Mom Huo didn''t say it. She epted it in her heart, but she didn''t like it. Recently, when she was pregnant with a child, Huo''s mother saw that she was pregnant. She changed her usual cold attitude and asked for help. Su ruocheu knows that Huo''s mother is concerned about her baby. She can think about it. She doesn''t have to be nice to her as before. Huo''s mother is Huosheng''s mother and her mother-inw. Huo''s mother is good to he Anqi, because he Anqi has paid a lot for the Huo family, and he Anqi does take good care of Huo''s mother. She is no match. She didn''t tter mom Huo as much as she used to. Think that a Sheng is good to her. As for the others, feel free. There are so many people in the world who don''t like her that she can''t let others treat her well. After pregnancy, Huo''s mother loved her and her attitude changed a lot. Since that''s the case, she also loved her and followed her heart. "Also, when you have a baby, she will not look at her brother-inw''s face, but also for the sake of her children, be nice to you." Said Suan. Su ruocheu smiled and looked away. There was not so much entanglement. She felt that Suan was right, smiling and nodding. It''s said that Huo''s mother is too much, because her children have changed their outlook on her, but this is the reality. "Sister, you must be happy." Seeing Su ruocheu, su''an suddenly said that she rushed to him and hugged him. Su Ruo smiles for the first time and is held by Su an. "Silly girl." Happiness is always in her own hands, she will be happy. At the beginning of Su ruocheu''s speech, she said, "I don''t hold you much, I forget you have a baby." Su An''an said, squatting down to Su ruocheu''s stomach and saying, "little baby,e out quickly, and my aunt bought you many beautiful skirts." This time, not only su''an bought a bunch of skirts, but Xu Qingqing also bought a lot.When two people go shopping, they are very tacit in choosing beautiful flower skirts. It doesn''t matter if Su ruocheu is a girl or not. Anyway, they all think it should be a girl. When Su ruocheu listened to Su an''s words, he thought it was funny, "you guys, you can''t waste so many skirts after you buy them." "Is this a boy?" "It must be a girl," she said firmly, shaking her head Su ruocheu smiles. I don''t know how Su an can be so sure. The wedding starts the next morning. The whole process is simple. Because Su Hua is dead, Xu is Su ruocheu''s elder. Two people, Huosheng''s vi, knelt down to offer tea to Xu and Huo''s mother. At noon, they went to the hotel for dinner. In the afternoon, Su ruocheu and Huosheng had awn wedding. The wedding is really simple, but it can be seen that Huo Sheng is very attentive. The arrangement on thewn is Su ruocheu''s favorite flower. Surrounded by bouquets of flowers, the beautiful scenery is fresh and beautiful. Su ruochu is pregnant just now. Her stomach is t. Huo Sheng has prepared her wedding dress. She has a beautiful figure in it. Her beautiful face is even more amazing after dressing up. As soon as she appeared, she surprised many men present. The guests can''t help admiring that Huo Sheng married such a beautiful woman to go home. She is so beautiful that she is the leading role of today. Huosheng looks at Su ruocheu, who is in front of him. She is in the flowers and makes him stare at her. Until shees to him and puts her hand on his palm, he responds. He is having a wedding with Su ruocheu. It''s like a dream. It''s a dream he''s been waiting for. In the past seven years, he has fantasized about living with Su ruocheu for many times. Before his wedding, he also thought about their wedding? How does she look in her wedding dress. is now a reality. He feels like a bubble dream. No matter how easy the dream is to break, Huo Sheng secretly vowed to protect their love and marriage and not let her suffer any more. Chapter 552 The story of him and ruocheu is not known to all the guests present. Huosheng didn''t want to talk about their love. Su ruocheu was crazy about it. He didn''t mind. He was afraid that others were talking about her behind his back. In his eyes, Su ruocheu is perfect and cannot be discussed by others. He said he loved Su ruocheu for a long time. He said that he had been separated from Su ruocheu for seven years, then reunited and reunited. He also said that he would continue to love Su ruocheu for the rest of his life. Said these things, enough. Not far from thewn wedding, Fu Xin wears a cap to watch Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng hold the wedding ceremony. When Huo Sheng expressed his love, he didn''t have any fancy words or superfluous vows. Just when Su ruocheu came to him, he grasped Su ruocheu''s hand and said, "I love you" in three words when the master said, "what do you want to say to the bride?". The most beautiful oath is "I love you". These three words cover other words. Fu Xin watched as the guests heard Huo Sheng''s words. Heughed and shouted for Huo Sheng to say something else. Huo Sheng smiled and didn''t say anything else. He repeated "I love you" over and over again. At the beginning, the guests were still smiling. He said a lot. Thewn was quiet. First, Su ruocheu''s eyes were wet. She held Huosheng''s hand and looked at it quietly. Then his eyes were moist. The two of them looked at each other, saw at the end and hugged each other. They said the words "I love you" in each other''s ears at the same time. Fu Xin watched and listened, and she also shed tears. Not only by Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng''s love moved, or because of their own. She thought of Lu Heng, who loved her when she was young, and the two of them couldn''t be together because of the opposition of their families. Thinking of Lu Heng who doesn''t know where he is now, I don''t know whether he is living well or not. Fu Xin looks hard. She turns her head and sees the man following her staring at her. She looked up at him, and he took over the tools for arranging the scene from her hand with a light face. "Shall we go back to the flower shop or go to the hotel for dinner?" He asked lightly. The tone is light, but his eyes are soft. "Don''t go to the hotel." Fu Xin returns. Huo Sheng knows that she knows Su ruocheu and knows that she helped him leave Yucheng. He didn''t embarrass her. Instead, their wedding gave her a chance to do business. Fu Xin is not only moved by money, but also by Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng. Her beloved man has gone. I''m afraid it''s impossible to be with him in this life. So I hope that the people I know can have her happiness. "OK." When Fu Xin thought about it, the man should say. "I brought food. Let''s find a ce to eat." The man suggested. Fu Xin nodded. As she left, she turned to look at Su an, who was sitting among the guests. Su An''an sits at the front. Fu Xin can only see her back at this position. But Fu Xin knew that Su an an was very happy. With Gu Mocheng spoiling her, su''an is naturally happy. Even if the sky falls, she has nothing to fear. Fu Xin envies Su An''an, and Lu Heng is also very good to herself, shielding her from the wind and rain. Unfortunately,ter, she was unable to resist the pressure and gave him up. Fu Xin misses su''an, and she wants to say hello to her. But she didn''t. She followed the man and left the wedding site. There was a hotel near thewn. They found a corner and spread newspapers on the ground. They just sat and ate. The man around opens the lunch box, and Fu Xin likes to eat fish. The man picked up a piece of fish. He first picked out the bones in the fish and then put them in the bowl of Fu Xin. One of his movements immediately made Fu Xin''s eyes red. Fu Xin remembers that when she was with Lu Heng, Lu Heng liked to take her out to eat. Every time she eats, she orders fish the most. However, the fishbone often stuck in her throat. Later, before she ate the fish, Lu Heng would help her pick out the fishbone little by little. Fu Xin looks at the man in front of her. He is the helper she recruited shortly after she opened the flower shop. He said that he had nted many flowers outside Yucheng, and he could provide her with flowers. They two work together. She buys flowers and he grows them. He is totally different from Lu Heng in appearance, and Lu Heng is a big young master. He can''t nt flowers. It''s a coincidence that he was picked by her just now. Fu Xin thought, tears in her eyes did not hold back, tears fell in the lunch box, she swallowed the food together. She thinks of Lu Heng!The wedding is still going on. Su ruocheu and Huosheng are standing on the stageughing. They are looking at the beautiful scenery in front of them and the guestsing to the wedding. Su''an is the happiest. The one she cares about most is Su ruocheu and the other is Xiaoxin. Seeing Su ruocheu in her wedding dress, she smiles happily and takes photos with her mobile phone. She is really happy. She is holding her mobile phone and wants to take a picture with Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng hates taking photos, especially selfies. But he couldn''t beat Suan. He cooperated with her. Under the camera, Gu Mocheng''s face froze. Su an said and smiled. He chuckled. The smile was hard and ugly. Suan took several pictures in session. When she got to the back, she gave up letting Gu Mochengugh. Let Gu Mocheng be more natural. Su An''an then takes photos of Su ruochu and Huo Sheng on the stage. The wedding was soon over, and they transferred to the hotel for dinner. Su ruocheu goes to change clothes. In the room, she is wearing a red cheongsam, which is very beautiful. Su an an looks at herself in the mirror. Su ruocheu is very beautiful without make-up, but not so amazing. After she put on makeup, even Suan could not remove her eyes from her face. "Sister, why are you so beautiful?" Suan sighed. Although she is also good-looking, she is still far from Su ruo''s junior one. "Ann is beautiful, too." Su ruocheu said with a smile. Su An''an smiled and bent over to approach Su ruocheu''s face. "Elder sister, look, you are much more beautiful than me." One side of Xu Qingqing heard su''an''s words and couldn''t helpughing, "su''an, you are eating your sister''s vinegar." "Beautiful sister means beautiful sister." Suan had the cheek to change her mouth. "You''re taking a turn. Let''s say you''re beautiful." Xu Qingqing joked. Su An''an ignored her. She bent and put her hands on Su ruocheu''s shoulders. "Sister, I believe your daughter must be very beautiful." Again. Su ruocheu shakes his head. Su''an wants to have a daughter so much that she hopes that she will have a daughter. Chapter 553 After the wedding of Su ruocheu and Huosheng, they go back to their vi. They stay in the hotel where Su ruocheu''s wedding is held. Xiao Yan is a restless master. He is used to being a night owl. It''s usually over nine o''clock. His nightlife is just beginning. "y cards and drink." He cried. The four of them just arrived from the banquet hall. Su an and Xu Qingqing sat on the sofa in the suite hall and shared the photos taken in the daytime. Gu Mocheng came out of the bedroom and heard Xiao Yan''s voice. He frowned and looked at the room nervously. "If you wake them up, take them back to bed." When I came to Yucheng this time, Su an was reluctant to give up two little guys and took them with him. Because with the children, the family''s servant aunt even Uncle Chen came to take care of her. Take care of them. Suan is much more rxed. Xiao Yan smiled and shut up. He doesn''t want to sleep with two little ancestors at night. These two little guys pull their hair harder and harder. He rarely holds them. They reach for his hair and pull. "Gu Mocheng, do you want to drink?" Xiao Yan asked again in a soft voice. Gu didn''t return to Xiao Yan. He looked at Xu Qingqing and wanted her to take her back to the room. Don''t quarrel with him here. Xu Qingqing looks at the photos with su''an. She doesn''t want to leave yet. "Han longyi is here." Xiao Yan again. In this sentence, let su''an look up at her mobile phone. When the wedding was held, she was still wondering if Han longyi woulde to attend it? "When did hee?" Asked Suan. "The moment before the wedding." Xiao Yan replied. Han longyi witnessed the whole process of the wedding and watched Su ruocheu and Huosheng embrace each other sweetly. Once again let Han longyi sad. Gu Mocheng thinks that Han longyi''sing to the wedding is a good thing. The long pain is better than the short one. He is infatuated with Su ruocheu, but Su ruocheu only has Huo Sheng in his eyes. The feeling of secret love is very bad, Han longyi asks but can''t. He is immersed in pain every day. He might as well let his heart ache more, forget Su ruocheu and start again. "He''s drinking?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan nodded and handed Han longyi the photos from his hands. "It just came." In the picture, Han longyi drinks alone in the bar. Gu Mocheng saw through the photos that Han longyi was not in a bad rtionship, and Xiao Yan slowly infiltrated his influence into Yucheng. "When did you open the bar?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan smiled. "You can see that." "I still have an entertainment club in Yucheng. Do you want to go?" Their conversation, su''an and Xu Qingqing heard, at that time did not interrupt, they just discuss their own photos. "It''s a natural picture. You can see how good my brother''s smile is." There are pictures of Su ruocheu, su''an and two little guys in the cell phone. "Gu Mocheng." Suddenly, Xu Qingqing opens her mouth. She looks at Gu Mocheng and says. Xiao Yan''s face suddenly sank. After they had been in the suite for so long, Xu Qingqing looked at the photos with Su An''an. He was ignored and deliberately told Gu Mocheng to go out for a drink. Xu Qingqing didn''t respond at all, and when she opened her mouth, she called Gu Mocheng''s name. When Xiao Yan was unhappy, heughed happily when he heard the words behind Xu Qingqing. "Gu Mocheng, why are youughing so hard?" "You have ugly moments, too." Xu Qingqing is a picture of Gu Mocheng and Su An''an with a disdainful face. Xiao Yan was happy to hear that. He went to Xu Qingqing and said with a smile, "wife, you really have vision." "Have you seen my pictures? I can take them all well." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Xu Qing cleared his eyes and reminded him quietly, "if you wake up the little guys, take them back to sleep with you." Xiao Yan is happy and forgets the little guys in the room. No, he has to go out and find Han longyi to drink. Suan turned a deaf ear to what they said, her eyes were only pictures in her mobile phone. She magnified the photo and saw the familiar back image inside. The whole person was stunned. Then she turned down her photo with Gu Mocheng. One by one, until she zoomed into a group photo, in which she saw the familiar face and tears rolled out of her eyes. Gu Mocheng noticed the difference of su''an. He went to see su''an crying. "Ann." He called out, wondering how good Suan cried? Not only is Gu Mocheng strange, but Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are also curious. Just now, su''an and Xu Qingqing were happy to see the photos. How could they cry? Is she reluctant to marry Su ruocheu? "What''s the matter?" Gu Mocheng sits beside her and cares.Su An''an looks up at Gu Mocheng. She cries and says, "honey, it''s Xiaoxin." After she said the name of Fu Xin, she felt even worse, and her tears fell out one by one uncontrobly. "It''s Xiaoxin. I see Xiaoxin." Su an an says, hand the mobile phone to Gu Mocheng to see. Gu Mocheng takes over su''an''s mobile phone in surprise. The picture in the mobile phone has been erged. Fu Xin''s face is not very clear inside. But Su an an, who was familiar with her, recognized her at a nce. "It''s a real chip." Said Suan, crying. She came here this time. She wanted to attend her sister''s wedding. She asked her sister for Xiaoxin''s address and then went to find her. But before she went, she saw Fu Xin on her mobile phone. How can this not make Suan cry? Who is Fu Xin, Xiao Yan remembers. It''s su An''an''s good friend. He suffered twice in her hands. That girl''s affair with Lu Heng makes Lu Jiaji in Ningcheng jump. Lu Heng left Lu''s home for her and went abroad. Up to now, Lu''s family still don''t know where he is going? Lu Zhou attached great importance to this son. He couldn''t find Lu Heng. He was very angry and fell ill. If he had a son, he would have a daughter, but he would still be an arrogantdy who could not do anything. For Fu Xin, Xu Qingqing doesn''t know, but seeing Su an see her picture so excited, I guess they are good friends. As Suan spoke, she stood up. Gu Mocheng calls her, "An''an, where are you going?" "I''m going to find my sister," she said She wants to ask her sister, Xiao Xin''s address. "Ann." Gu Mocheng stopped her, but before he spoke, Xiao Yan said with a smile, "Su An''an, today is your sister''s wedding night. You are not afraid to interrupt people''s good things when you run like this." Speaking in a reasonable way, su''an stops. That''s what Gu Mocheng called her. "Ann, I''ll ask you tomorrow morning." Suan nodded, but she was upset when she saw Fu Xin''s picture. I wonder if Fu Xin has a good time in Yucheng? Has she been bullied? Chapter 554 Su an an recognizes that the photo in the mobile phone is Fu Xin. Gu Mocheng is not interested in going out to drink with Xiao Yan. He apanies Su an at home. Xiao Yan looked at Gu Mocheng, who was gently coaxing su''an, and shrugged helplessly. Gu Mocheng''s preference for sex is not his first day to know. "Wife, let''s go back to our room and sleep." Xiao Yan said to Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing sees Su An''an crying because the girl in the photo is not suitable to stay. He just wants to leave. She got up, ignored Xiao Yan and walked ahead of him. Xiao Yan follows Xu Qingqing and goes out to drink with Han longyi. It''s important to go back to his room and sleep with his wife. "As soon as Suan shed tears, Gu Mocheng was so worried that he didn''t know what he looked like." Xiao Yan asked the topic. When his illness was cured, Xu Qingqing kept a distance with him intentionally or unintentionally. Women''s heart, sea needle, Xiao Yan don''t understand, he also hates to study women''s mind. "Well." Xu Qingqing answered lightly. "Gu Mocheng is a good man." She added a word after that. It''s a woman who envies that su''an has a husband who dotes on her. Su''an cries and Gu Mocheng is nervous. He will not leave her alone, not because of public affairs, not because of personal affairs, when Suan is suffering. In his heart, no one is more important than Suan. A tear from suan''an is sharper than a knife. It can hurt his heart. Maybe some men think that a woman loves to cry. If she cries enough, she will be OK. The more she will spoil her, the more she will be hypocritical. The next time I meet something, I cry more. Gu Mocheng doesn''t think so. He likes to pet suan''an. He likes to pet suan''an as he likes. Xiao Yan heard the envy in Xu Qingqing''s words. He reached for Xu Qingqing''s hand. "Gu Mocheng is so good?" Yes, Gu Mocheng is more specific and clean than him. Unlike him, he has been immersed in women for many years, and always has the idea of ying and sleeping with women. His heart is no longer out to anyone. To Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan regards her as his wife and his own person, but he can''t let himself fall in love with her. "I''m a woman." Xu Qingqing said with a smile. Women, they all like to pamper their own men, and they all want to find Gu Mocheng who is so perfect that he can''t be more perfect. He has money, he has power, and he has an infatuated and dedicated heart. Xu Qingqing''s words were provocative, and Xiao Yan''s eyes were dim. He pushes Xu Qingqing to the wall, and when he touches his eyes, he immediately begins to twist. "I''m a man." Xiao Yan''s lips reached her ears and said in a low voice. Xu Qingqing doubts what Xiao Yan said. When she looks at him again, his eyes are zing, which makes Xu Qingqing''s heart speed up again. His lips followed, and Xu Qingqing froze suddenly when he touched them. If it was before, Xiao Yan would kiss it boldly. They''re just a couple kiss. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. But it''s different! Xu Qingqing clearly listened to her heart beating faster, and her whole body was not right. The feeling of falling in lovees very quickly. It''s like the flood drowns Xu Qingqing. When Xiao Yan kisses her, Xu Qingqing knows the answer in her heart. She is moved by this man. Xiao Yan doesn''t know Xu Qingqing''s idea. He kisses back, reaches out and hugs Xu Qingqing. They kiss into the room all the way. They are lingering in one ce. What he moves is lust, and what Xu Qingqing moves is heart. Gu Mocheng apanies su''an, who is in a much better mood. She''s not sad, she''s excited, she''s happy. The two of them are hugging each other on the sofa. Su an tells Gu Mocheng about what happened with Fu Xin before. She and Fu Xin got to know each other because of a fight. They were studying in the same school, but Fu Xin didn''t do well. Su an was in the excellent ss. Their experiences are simr. Fu Xin didn''t want to read. Under the fence of Lu Jiaji, she lived alone and hard. Because of her poor performance, she would get Fu Wan''s attention. Fu wanna has only Lu Zhou and his two children in her eyes. She is not interested in Fu Xin''s study. Fu Xin is frustrated to see that she doesn''t care about herself. She just wants to graduate early, learn technology and support her old grandmother by her own ability. Gu Mocheng gives Su an a chance to be reborn, so Lu Heng gives Fu Xin a ray of sunshine, which lights up his lonely and scared years. Fu Wan married Lu Zhou and became Lu Heng''s stepmother. Lu Heng hated her indifference. At first, he was not good to Fu Xin either. There is no emotion but hate."Xiao Xin said that when she first arrived at Lu''s house, Lu Mingzhu directly smashed the ashtray on the tea table at her and hurt her forehead." "Lu Heng bandaged her." At that time, Lu Heng didn''t want his sister Lu Mingzhu to get angry when he helped Fu Xin bandage. However, Fu Xin thought this brother was good because of his bandage. "At the beginning of Xiaoxin, he really regarded Lu Heng as his brother." Su said that if they were brothers and sisterster, Fu Xin would not be forced to leave Ningcheng. "I don''t know what happened behind her. Lu Heng slowly treated her. He helped her a lot in secret, obviously embarrassed her." "Later, Lu Heng is more and more good to her, better than Lu Mingzhu." "Because he fell in love with Fu Xin." Gu returned to su''an''s words. When to move the heart, when to change from disgust to love, may not even know Lu Heng. "When I think of Xiaoxin hiding in Yucheng because of Lu Heng, I''d rather not go to Ningcheng. I feel sad." Suan an red eyes, feelings of things is not very simple? Why a pair is soplicated. "I don''t want Xiaoxin to be the second sister." Su''an said, "now Lu Heng doesn''t know where he has gone." She is afraid that Fu Xin will be single for Lu Heng after many years. I''m afraid that they will meet again, and then they will be separated because of the Lu family. "Xiaoxin is so good. Lu Heng also loves her. They should not object. " Said Suan. She can''t understand it because her feelings are too smooth. "Well." ording to Gu, "it may be a long time, Fu Xin can meet another person she likes." Gu Mocheng said with relief, "no one knows what will happen in the future." Su An''an looks up at Gu Mocheng. "Husband, if I am separated from you, will you find someone you liketer?" Gu Mocheng, with a pale face, answered su''an with certainty, "An''an, I will not be separated from you." "So you are the only one I love, and you will be the only one in the future." Women like to listen to men''s sweet words. Su an smiles and kisses Gu Mocheng. "Me too." Gu Mocheng smiles and likes Su an''s ttery. A conversation, a kiss, let the mood of suan''an a lot better. Chapter 555 Su''an''s mood is not as excited as before. She wants to get up early tomorrow morning, ask her elder sister where Fu Xin is, and then kill him to give her a surprise. For more than a year, Fu Xin used to get up at seven in the morning, wash his face, brush his teeth, change his clothes and go to the flower shop to open the door. Not long after she arrived, Yi Nan drove over in a pickup truck. He brought breakfast to Fu Xin. There is no ce for breakfast outside the ce where Fu Xin lives. If she wants to buy breakfast and get far away, she has the habit of sleepingte. It''s impossible for her to get up early to do breakfast. So, when Fu Xin started, he ate biscuits at will, or starved until noon. Yi Nan, the flower farmer, volunteered to help Fu Xin bring her breakfast every day when he saw Fu Xin nibbling on biscuits. He said that there were many breakfast nearby where he lived. Fu Xin agreed to pay for breakfast by the way when settling the money every month. Fu Xin starts a new day''s work after eating the breakfast Yi Nan bought for her. Yi Nan went to the ntation in the suburb and brought back the fresh flowers. The shop in this small shop is not big, only one room. But Fu Xin is very satisfied. She and Lu Heng leave and return to Yucheng. Fu Wan gives her money before leaving Ningcheng. Arge part of it was given by Lu Zhou. The reason given is nothing more than to let her leave Lu Heng and not go back home. Fu Xin has not graduated from university. She knows that she has no ability to support herself and grandma. She has to ask for the money from Lu family. With money, she has the capital to do what she wants, such as opening this small flower shop. Fu Xin likes flower art and has talent. When she was in Lu''s family, Fu Wan asked her to be admitted to the civil service, hold an iron rice bowl, and find a stable familyter, and live a safe and stable life. She doesn''t do well and likes to y with flowers and grass. This love was not epted by Fu Wan. It was Lu Heng who gave her money behind her back and helped her hold the ss. Although the flower shop is small, Fu Xin is very satisfied. He earns enough money every day to support himself and grandma. Fu Xin, as usual, ording to the order of customers'' customized flowers, first bunches of them, waiting for them to pick them up. She squatted on the ground, fiddling with the flowers, and heard footstepsing from the door. She saw a pair of low heels and high heels appear under her eyes. "What would you like to buy, please?" Fu Xin asked, before she could raise her head, she was suddenly hugged when she stood up. Fu Xin didn''t think much. She reached out to push the man away. "Who are you?" Fu Xin scolds angrily. She looks at a girl holding herself. The girl''s face is on her shoulder. She can''t see it. "Xiaoxin!" Sue Ann called. She couldn''t sleep at allst night. She woke up early in the morning and went to Su ruocheu''s side. Su ruocheu and Huosheng haven''t got up yet. Su an can''t wait. She knocks on Su ruocheu''s door. Su ruocheu wondered what Su an came to find out about herself in the morning. When he heard that Su an asked her, "where is Xiao Xin?" Su ruocheu was stunned at the beginning, and told Su an about Fu Xin''s whereabouts when he came back. After hearing Su ruocheu''s words, Su an went to find Fu Xin ording to what Su ruocheu said. She and Gu Mocheng park the car outside thene and walk in. As soon as the car stopped, Suan ran in, but he didn''t listen to Gu Mocheng. She wants to see Xiaoxin so much. Running to the flower shop, she saw Fu Xin squatting on the ground. She didn''t see Fu Xin''s face, but she felt that Xiao Xin must be thin. When Fu Xin got up, she rushed over and held Fu Xin tightly. Su an an''s voice was suddenly heard by Fu Xin. She was stunned in the same ce. She looked out of the shop and saw Gu Mocheng''s people at the bottom of her eyes. It''s not a dream, it''s not a mirage. Suan''s here? What happened to her? Did Su ruocheu tell her? "Small core." She looked at Fu Xin''s face and reached out to touch it. "You''re really thin." Said Suan, with tears in her eyes. Fu Xin''s face is round with baby fat. Now, her cheeks are thin and beautiful. But looking at the face that is no longer round, Su an is sure that she has suffered a lot alone in Yucheng. Fu Xin looked at the tears in suan''an''s eyes, and thought of what happened to her in the past year, her eyes were also moist. "Ann." She called out, "how did you find it?" "You knew I was at my sister''s wedding yesterday. Why didn''t youe to me?" "Fu Xin, do you still regard me as a friend?" Suan used. Fu Xin is scolded by su''an. She didn''t contact su''an. She is in fault. "Ann, I''m sorry." Su''an listened to Fu Xin''s apology and said, "OK, OK." "I''m not angry with you.""Xiaoxin, we are friends. We have been good friends all our lives. You can''t even hide anything from me." Fu Xin knows that, but she was forced out of Ningcheng by Lu Zhou because of her affair with Lu Heng. Even her mother was not on her side. At that time, she was frustrated. "Fu Xin has her own difficulties." Gu Mocheng came in and reached for su''an''s shoulder. Fu Xin smiled at Gu Mocheng and called out, "Mr. Gu." Fu Xin and Su an sit in the flower shop and chat. Gu Mocheng doesn''t hinder their reunion. He just wants to smoke. "Ann, I''ll go outside and have a smoke." He confessed and walked out of the shop. Fu Xin looks at Gu Mocheng''s back and admires su''an from the bottom of his heart. "Mr. Gu is still very kind to you." "Well." When ites to Gu Mocheng, Su An''an smiles. Her smile told Fu Xin that she was very happy. "Xiaoxin, have you had a good time?" "Is brother Lu Heng really missing?" Lu Heng''s name is like a knife inserted into Fu Xin''s heart. Fu Xin''s mouth barely squeezed out a smile. Su an saw it with heartache. She held Fu Xin in her hands. "Xiaoxin, if you are in pain, forget about him." Forget? Fu Xin shook his head. "Ann, I can''t forget him." "He was so kind to me. For me, he gave up the identity of Master Lu and gave up everything. And I don''t want him. " Fu Xin said, tears in his eyes, "he must hate me." "So I left Ningcheng and went abroad. Neither Lu nor I could find it." Su an an sees Fu Xin like this, very sad, "Xiao Xin." If you want to forget, you can''t forget. If you want to find, you can''t find. Su An''an is afraid that Xiaoxin will not marry after that. She is guarding the beautiful experience she and Lu Heng have had in Yucheng. She has to live alone all her life. "Small core." Suan cried again, "I''m so heartbroken for you." "Ann, I want to go to look for him, but after I find him, Lu''s side knows that I am with him." Chapter 556 "Then, they tried their best to break us up and recycle what they had experienced before. I felt very tired." Fu Xin said, and she talked about Fu Wan. "She is my mother. Why do you want me to sacrifice my happiness for the benefit of others toplete the face of the Lu family?" "The Lu family raised me up to eat and wear for me, but they deprived me of my right to love someone." "He is the eldest son of the Lu family and the one I love." Fu Xin said slowly. Su an watched the tears in her eyes roll down one by one, and she began to cry. "Xiaoxin, you forget him." Su said she knew Fu Xin would never forget Lu Heng. "What should you do in the future if you don''t forget him?" I don''t know when Lu Heng will appear. Even if he does, Lu family and Fu Wan will break them up. So tired, really tired. "Ann, I don''t want to, and I can''t forget." Fu Xin stressed. In fact, she didn''t even forget Lu Heng''s idea. It''s her who''s sorry for him before she betrays each other''s vows. She can''t forget Lu Heng, even if hees backter and marries other women. "That''s good." Fu Xinyang said to suan''an with a smile. "In this city, Lu Heng and I have been here together. There is his breath here." "I open a store that I like, do what I like, and keep my good memories with him." Fu Xin''s smile was strong, but Su An''an was heartbroken and couldn''t control her tears. "Ann. I''m fine, really. " Su An''an doesn''t believe that Fu Xin is alone in Yucheng, where does she live well. It is clear that Fu Xin buried herself in the memory of Lu Heng. She betrayed Lu Heng, but now she is punishing herself. I don''t know the time limit of this punishment is many years, one or two years, maybe a lifetime. "Ann." Fu Xin wiped away the tears from her eyes and asked Su An''an with a smile, "you have two boys, haven''t you?" Fu Xin turns the topic and doesn''t want to make su an feel bad about his own affairs. Suan nodded, referring to the child, her face softened. "Yes." "Let me see the picture." Fu Xin asked Su An''an for a picture of the babies with a smile. Su''an turns on her mobile phone. She points to the two kids in the picture and tells Fu Xin, "this is my brother, this is my brother." "as like as two peas brother, brother two is more active and very skinnful." Su An''an smiled and said, "they are also in Yucheng. Do you want to see them?" "Good." Fu Xin said, she looked at the babies in the picture, with a soft smile on her lips. "Ann, can I discuss something with you?" "What?" "I want to be their godmother." Fu Xin told Su An''an that she would never have her own children in her life, so she wanted to recognize Su an. Seeing the gloom in Fu Xin''s eyes, su''an shook her head and refused. "Xiaoxin, it''s OK for you to be my son''s mother-inw, even if you are a godmother." Fu Xin smiles and lowers her head. "Xiao Xin, I know you love Lu Heng very much and feel sorry for him." "But you have to look ahead. If you have the right man, you can try to let go of a new rtionship." Fu Xin didn''t speak. She didn''t want to let Lu Heng go. "Well, you can be the godmother of babies, of course, but I want you to be their mother-inw." Said Suan with a deliberate smile. "Well, you can choose between the two little ones." "If you have a son, you can keep on trying and give birth to a daughter-inw for my sons." Su an''s words made Fu Xinugh. Fu Xin smiled and looked down at the lovely photos and videos of the babies in his mobile phone. "This is a picture taken by two little guys when they are full moon. This is a picture of the little guys just climbing," she said. Gu Mocheng is smoking outside the flower shop. He is smoking and looking around. Fu Xin chooses to open a flower shop in the alley, but the rent here is cheap. At the beginning, it must be very difficult. It''s better to have customers in the back. Gu Mocheng just finished smoking the cigarette. A pickup truck came from the other end and stopped at the gate of the flower shop. When the door was opened, the man came out wearing a thick coat, which was a lot shabbypared with Gu''s stiff suit. He got out of the car quickly. When he saw Gu Mocheng, his eyes were obviously stunned. Then he slowed down and closed the door. Men pass by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng has a strange feeling for this man. The man walked into the flower shop and saw Fu Xin and Su an talking. He stood at the door and didn''t go in.Suan followed the footsteps and saw a man standing at the door. Fu Xin turned to see him. She stood up and asked strangely, "howe back?" Yi Nan returned to his senses and said, "Oh, forget to tell you. I''ll have lunch in the garden." Finish saying, he didn''t wait for Fu Xin to say again, turn around to go out, then drive a car to leave a person. Outside the flower shop was the sound of the car starting and leaving. When Suan saw the man, he began to think it was the customer. Seeing him looking at Fu Xin and saying that he would note back for lunch, Su an thought there must be something in it. "Xiao Xin, who is he?" "My partner." Said Fu Xin. "Oh." "He will report to you if he doesn''te back for lunch." It''s not like a partner, it''s like an outgoing husband telling his wife. "Ann." "Don''t get me wrong, he''s really my assistant," Fu Xin said "Is it?" Suan obviously didn''t believe it. "Xiaoxin, he doesn''t eat in the shop at noon. Why do you want to run back and talk to you?" This is strange when Fu Xin hears it. Yi Nan is a hardworking man with few words. There was littlemunication between the two of them, one was responsible for opening stores and selling flowers, the other was responsible for nting flowers and sending them to the garden. They talk more about florists. Fu Xin has no other ideas about him. "He must be interested in you." Said Suan with great certainty. She put her hand on Fu Xin''s shoulder. "Xiao Xin, if this man is good, you will take him away." "You can''t dy your life for Lu Heng." Su''an knows that Fu Xin can''t listen to her words, but she still wants to say it. "It''s good to be selfish." Fu Xin should learn from Fu Wan and destroy his daughter''s happiness for his own prosperity. "Ann, stop talking." Fu Xin said that she was told by suan''an, and then associated with Yi Nan during this period of time, and felt that it was necessary to make clear with Yi Nan. If he is really interested in her, their cooperation should not continue. Chapter 557 Su An''an and Fu Xin are chatting. Many guestse to pick up flowers and order them. Su an sits in the shop and watches Fu Xin busy. Her face is full of smiles. Without Lu Heng, Fu Xin found something she liked to do in Yucheng. She was filled with the work of the flower shop and didn''t have much time to remember and Miss Lu Heng. Seeing Fu Xin''s life enriched, su''an''s worries about hering slowly decreased. Without Lu Heng, Fu Xin didn''t let herself have a bad life. She lost her love, but she continued to live an optimistic life. Suan stayed in the flower shop for another time. She went out early in the morning. The two little guys didn''t see her when they got up. They must be crying for her. When she thought about it, Uncle Chen called and said that the little guys miss her. With children, it''s not easy toe out. They don''t want her, and she will always care about them. After su''an hung up the phone, he looked at Fu Xin with regret. The conversation between Chen Shu and Su An''an was heard by Fu Xin. Needless to say, Fu Xin knows that Su an with a family is not the same as before. Suan got married and had children. Her focus was no longer on herself, but on Gu Mocheng and her children. "Small core." "I''ll go back first if I have something to do," said Suan apologetically "Yes." Fu Xin smiled, "I''m busy here, too. I don''t have time to entertain you." Yesterday, I helped Su ruocheu and Huosheng to arrange the wedding site and left a business card for the hotel. Today, the number of flowers ordered at home is obviously increasing. Each piece of RMB received Fu Xin happily. "When does your shop close at night? Let''s have a meal together. " Su''an hasn''t talked with Fu Xin enough. Fu Xin thought for a moment and said, "I''ll close at five o''clock. You say a ce to eat. I''lle here." Usually, Fu Xin doesn''t close until seven or eight in the evening. But Suan is here today. She can close two hours earlier. "I''ll have someone pick you up." When I came here, I found this ce hard to find. She is not familiar with Yucheng. She needs help from her sister to find a ce to eat. At that time, I was afraid that Fu Xin would be in trouble in the hotel. I thought that Huo Sheng would send someone to pick up Fu Xin. "Yes, yes." Fu Xinying said. Fu Xin sends Su an to the door. Su an doesn''t leave immediately. She wants to hold Fu Xin again. Before the guests arrived, Fu Xin was busy to receive them. Su An''an looks at Fu Xin, who is busy talking with the guests. She smiles at the corner of her mouth. Gu Mocheng doesn''t know when she will walk behind her. When she turns around, she is right in front of Gu Mocheng''s gentle eyes. "Honey, let''s go." Said Suan. She took Gu Mocheng''s hand and left the flower shop. Fu Xin, who entertained the guests, turned his head and looked at su''an, who snuggled up beside Gu Mocheng. Her face was full of smiles. Fu Xin looked at her, and his own corner of the mouth also raised a smile. "How much are eleven roses, Madame?" When the guest''s question came around, Fu Xin returned to his mind and continued to talk about business. At lunch time, Yi Nan came back from the flower bed. He didn''t like talking orughing. He looked pale all day. Fu Xin didn''t mind that he was cold to himself. She''s looking for a partner, not a partner. "Your friend''s gone?" When Yi Nan came in, it was hard for him to open his mouth. Fu Xin nodded. She smelled the fragrance. It was Yi Nan who took out the food and put it on the table. He is doing all the shopping. I don''t know where he bought the rice. It''s good for her. Yucheng''s dishes like adding sugar. When they came to Yucheng with Lu Heng, every time they went out to a restaurant, Fu Xin, a heavy taster, was not used to the dishes here. Sometimes they make their own dishes, but they are not good at cooking. The dishes they make are not very delicious. She went back to Yucheng alone, and also ate takeout or small dishes near the flower shop. Yucheng''s restaurants are not only light, but also like to put sugar in everything. Fu Xin missed the pickled fish he had eaten with Su an in Ningcheng for a while. She thought that she would like it in Yucheng. After meeting Yi Nan, she liked the food he bought. She asked Yi Nan where to buy takeout? Why did shee to Yucheng so long and taste sweet dishes. Yi Nan told her that she bought it on the way from the flower garden to the city. It''s a long way to go and there''s no car that''s inconvenient. Fu Xin can drive, but she hasn''t driven a pickup truck. Her flower shop is just on the right track. She keeps money for many kinds of flowers and purchases more goods. She hasn''t thought about buying a car. So, take out at noon, Fu Xin to Yi Nan. At dinner, Fu Xin thought of Su An''an''s words. She looked up at Yi Nan. Yi Nan looks down and eats. He eats slowly. He will not devour even if he is hungry again. Fu Xin wanted to ask him if he was interested in himself and stayed in the flower shop? But she couldn''t say that.If Suan makes a mistake, she''s not ashamed. If Yi Nan is upset with her, she has to tell him clearly that she has someone she likes. Then, no one can rece her favorite position, let him not hope for her. There is something in her heart. Fu Xin eats slowly. Yi Nan looks up at her and says, "the food doesn''t agree with her?" "Tired of eating?" You may be tired of eating the same person''s food. "No." Fu Xin shakes her head. She goes to pick up the vegetables. "That one." When Fu Xin finished eating, he said, "in the evening, my friend invited me to dinner, and I won''t eat in the flower shop." "OK." Yi Nan didn''t react much. When he saw that su''an and Gu Mocheng hade back for lunch, he didn''t ask Fu Xin about who su''an was and what she had to do with it. "Where to eat?" I heard Yi Nan ask Fu Xin. "Maybe go to a hotel downtown." Fu Xin thought that no matter Gu Mocheng or Huosheng, their identity will not go to any small restaurant. "I''ll take you there." Yi Nan said. "Fu Xin refused," Ann said, there is a car to pick me up "I''m going downtown this afternoon." Yinan return road. "Don''t bother others to run back and forth." This is amon saying. When Fu Xin heard it, he was speechless. He always thought something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. "Oh." Fu Xin thought for a moment, thought what he said was reasonable, and answered. Like Fu Xincai, Su an sent a text message saying that the hotel for dinner was the best in Yucheng. Fu Xin hasn''t been to the hotel, not even the door. Under the fence of Lu Jiaji, she followed Lu henghun and went to many ces with rich people. Now her life is ordinary and simple. Fu Xin is not a pity. On the contrary, she lives a solid life. When Yi Nan arrived with Fu Xin, they wereing out of the car. Su An''an felt familiar with the pickup truck. She saw Fu Xin get down from the truck and hurried to go. Chapter 558 "Small core." Meet small core again excited mood, suan''an still has. Fu Xin smiles at Su An''an, and she is in a good mood. "I''ll go first." The man in the car said in a low voice. His voice was unpleasant and hoarse. Su an an sees Fu Xin''s partner and looks at him again. Men don''t dress well, people are not good-looking, but also beautiful, skin is still very white. Such a man, if not for his clothes covered with mud, su''an wants him to change into a clean one. Although it''s not as good-looking as Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, it''s not bad either. "Let''s eat together." Suan asked with a smile. She looks at this man''s eyes, and she thinks it''s OK for him who is good at Xiaoxin. Yi Nan subconsciously looks at Fu Xin. Fu Xin looks back at him. "Together?" He smiled faintly, shook his head and refused, "no more." He started his car and left. Before leaving, he said to Fu Xin, "give me a call for dinner." The simple words remind Su an of Lu Heng. Lu Heng looks at a gentle man, who is polite to whom, has a charming girl''s gentle face. But sometimes he is gentle to Fu Xin, sometimes he doesn''t look like him. Every time Fu Xin goes out, Lu Heng doesn''t say anything. He asks Fu Xin to give him a time to go home, and then he must go home at this time. Su An''an once made fun of Fu Xin, saying that Lu Heng''s elder brother was more strict with her than Fu Wan''s. He is not strict with his sister Lu Mingzhu. Fu Xin wants to say that he doesn''t need Yi nan to pick him up, but he''s already driving away. Su an an leads Fu Xin''s hand to the hotel. They turn around and see Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan, standing behind them. Su an and Xu Qingqing introduce Fu Xin. After a day, Xu Qingqing knows about Fu Xin from Xiao Yan and Su an''s mouth. She didn''t expect that there was such a selfish and merciless mother in the world. The Lu family really opened her eyes. They go in together. Huosheng and Su ruocheu are waiting for them in the box. For Fu Xin, except for Xu Qingqing and Huo Sheng, other people are familiar to her. When Su ruocheu was suffering in Yucheng, she often went to Fu Xin''s shop. Because of Su an''s rtionship, she regarded Fu Xin as her sister in her heart. Before Huosheng, because of Su ruocheu''s departure from Yucheng, he found fault with Fu Xin flower shop. However, in this case, Huo Sheng knows that someone is protecting Fu Xin. His people had been looking for stubble in Fu Xin flower shop, and they were beaten that night. The man who beat them warned against Fu Xin''s idea. Although Yucheng is the power of the Dragon Gang, they are not the only ones who are in line with the outside world these years. Huosheng was angry that Su ruocheu left Yucheng, so he went to embarrass Fu Xin. Later, his anger soon subsided, and he didn''t want to pursue the matter of Fu Xin and her florist. With the person behind Fu Xin, Huo Sheng didn''t follow up, but his intuition was not simple. Everyone enjoyed the meal. Fu Xin has been in Yucheng for so long. He met his friends for the first time and had dinner with them. The food with sugar on the table is not so bad for her. In the middle of the meal, it was suan''an who said, "these dishes are so sweet." "Xiaoxin, are you used to it?" Su ruocheu is on the top floor of Su''s house. Her food is light and her taste is light. Aftering to Yucheng, although the food here is sweet, she can barely ept it. SUANNA, because of her previous pregnancy and breastfeeding, adapted to light food. Xu Qingqing is free, she can''t do it, so as long as it tastes delicious. Fu Xin never disguised herself in front of suan''an. She shook her head. "It''s too sweet." Fu Xin tastes heavier than Su An''an. Every time they go to eat pickled fish, they have to choose the hottest one. "Can you put some pepper in your dish?" Suan is negotiating with the waiter. ording to Suan, the waiter arranged the back dishes. However, when the dishes are served, they are added with chili, but the taste is not what Fu Xin likes. Fu Xin felt that she had eaten so many meals in Yucheng. Her favorite dish was the one Yi Nan packed from the flower garden road. "Xiaoxin, I will take you to eat when you return to Ningcheng." Su''an has tasted the taste. She doesn''t eat very well, let alone Fu Xin. When ites to Ningcheng, Fu Xin smiles and doesn''t speak. Su''an knows that Fu Xin may not go back to Ningcheng. "Xiaoxin, you really won''t go back to Ningcheng in your whole life." Asked Suan. Fu Xin did not know that she was expelled from Ningcheng. Now, as long as she steps into Ningcheng, the Lu family wille to her door and ask why she didn''t keep her promise and why she wanted toe back?More will ask her, where did Lu Heng hide? Lu Heng, she also wants to know where he is. "Xiaoxin, you go back. I''ll protect you." Said Suan. Fu Xin understood what she meant. Having Gu Mocheng to protect, Fu Xin just returns to Ningcheng, Lu family and Fu Wan dare not take her how. Fu Xin shook his head. "I don''t want to go back now." She likes Ningcheng, but hates Ningcheng with Lu family. "Ann, I will contact you if I want to go back." Fu Xin added a sentence. Su''an doesn''t continue to persuade Fu Xin. Since Fu Xin is determined, Fu Xin is the only one. Just Fu Xin is alone in Yucheng, and Su an is sad to see. Su ruocheu interposed, "An''an, I will help take care of Xiao Xin in Yucheng." Being taken care of by Su ruocheu is equivalent to being taken care of by Huosheng. Fu Xin is smart and takes over Su ruocheu''s words, "thank you sister." Huo Sheng doesn''t speak. He looks at Fu Xin lightly. Fu Xin doesn''t need his care in Yucheng. The strength of the people behind her is not inferior. All around the world, after the meal, they sat together and talked. Time passes quickly, and it''s time to say goodbye. Suan said she would return to Ningcheng the day after tomorrow. She asked for three days off, plus a double break, and could only stay in Yucheng for five days. "Xiaoxin, I''lle to see you after my winter vacation." Fu Xin should be, everyone has their own life, she and Su an can not get together as before, unbridled y. Each other''s happiness, each other''s peace, is what they most expect. "Tomorrow, I''ll bring the babies to see you." Said Suan. I wanted to bring them out in the evening, but they couldn''t eat a stable meal, let alone have a good chat. "OK." Fu Xin was eager to see the children, she replied with a smile. On the second day, Su an got up early, picked out beautiful clothes for the two little guys and took them to see Fu Xin. Little guys like to go out and y, whirring excitedly when sitting in the car. Fu Xin''s eyes were full of joy when he saw the kids. Chapter 559 Suan came early. She didn''t have time to go to the mall to choose gifts. She directly wrapped two big red envelopes for them. The two little guys take things when they see them. They y with their palms. It''s not enough for my brother to catch one. I still think about what my brother has. "What''s their name?" Fu Xin squatted in front of the two little guys and asked suan''an with a smile. "My brother is Gu Jinghang, and my brother is Gu Jingrui." "You can call it brother or brother directly," said Suan This is equivalent to the nicknames of two little guys. She was toozy to think about any nicknames, and her brother and brother cried smoothly. "It''s lovely." Fu Xin boasted. "Auntie," she said to the kids. Two little guys are ying with the red bag in their hands. Fu Xin is surprised. "They can talk." "I''ll call you auntie." "Su an an an smiles," but must say with them many times, they will follow to say Fu Xin, ording to Su An''an, slowly called "Auntie". His brother really cooperated and called "Auntie". Fuzzy "aunt" listen to Fu Xin very happy, "really in the opening call me." "Ann, they are lovely." Fu Xin said with a smile. She couldn''t help but reach out and touch the hands of the little ones and say, "I have to ask them to call me mummy." "Ann, I''ll be their godmother." Suan smiled and did not refuse. Fu Xin wants to keep the memories of Lu Heng in Yucheng and is unwilling to find another man. Su An''an felt sorry for her, but she knew that Xiao Xin was stubborn. Except for finding Lu Heng back, she couldn''t open her mind. This time, Suan came here with the children, but Gu Mocheng didn''t follow. She stayed in the shop for a while, watched Fu Xin go busy again, and took the children back first. "Xiaoxin, I''ll see you again when I have winter vacation." Said Suan. Fu Xin nodded and watched Su an leave. She was very reluctant to see suan''an and her two children. Her eyes became moist, and she was afraid that she would see them. She took a deep breath to make her face smile. Waiting for su''an and them to disappear in front of him, Fu Xin let his tearse out. Her tears fell down silently. Su an was happy. Fu Xin envied her. She also wanted to be with her beloved man and have a son and a half of a daughter with him. She lived a safe life. However, her life is impossible! I don''t even know where to find him. Fu Xin turns around crying and sees Yi Nan standing behind him. When Suan came, he was there. Today, he didn''t go to the flower garden. He arranged the flower racks in the flower shop. He did the work quietly alone. When there were guestsing, he took the initiative to go forward and gave them time to have a good chat. His sad side fell in the eyes of Yi Nan, and Fu Xin felt embarrassed. In Yucheng, in addition to Su ruocheu, the man in front of him is the most familiar to Fu Xin. However, she still felt strange to him. When she reached out to wipe the tears from her eyes, Yi Nan handed over the tissue. His skin is white, not as dark as that of other florists. His fingers are covered with cocoons. His hands are as clean as his face. Even if he was dressed in dirty clothes stained with mud, his handsome appearance could not be concealed. "Thank you." Fu Xin said, and she went back to the shop to keep busy. Fu Xin didn''t take the tissue. Yi Nan threw the tissue into the garbage can and told Fu Xin that he went to the flower garden. Fu Xin listened to the sound of the pickup truck leaving. She turned her head and looked at the neat flower racks. The flower racks, and the furnishings in the shop, will be arranged by the two of them at night. There are few guestsing in the evening. One of them cleans up, tidies up, and the other settles the money they earn in a day. Fu Xin looks at the empty door in a daze. She suddenly responds. Yi Nan only goes to the flower garden this morning. He knows that Su Anan wille to find her with the little guys in the morning, so he stays in the shop to let her have a chat with Su Anan. Fu Xin is a girl with thick nerves. She doesn''t pay attention to many details. In terms of emotion, she is also slow. Before, when Lu Heng liked her, she still regarded him as her elder brother, which made him angry every time. Untilter, he snatched her first kiss directly and dered his sovereignty over her with her. Fu Xin thought of Su An''an''s words. She was afraid that Yi Nan would think of her. After partnering with him, the florist''s business was good, and she was in a hurry at the beginning. If he left, Fu Xin didn''t know where to find a reliable and diligent helper. They''re gone. When she came to Yucheng this time, she saw Su ruocheu married to Huosheng, saw their happiness, and then met Fu Xin in Yucheng. She was very happy. The only worry is Fu Xin. He and Gu Mocheng, as well as Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing, left Yucheng. Fu Xin called and said that the shop was too busy to send her.Su An''an doesn''t mind. Let Fu Xin take good care of himself in Yucheng. On the phone, Su an told Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin, what can I do for you in Yucheng, please tell me why you call my sister?" At the dinner table the day before yesterday, Suan had already said that to her. However, Su an is not sure about Fu Xin. Fu Xin doesn''t like to rely on others. He has to carry everything on his own. "Good." Fu Xinying said. After two people ended the phone call, Su an and Su ruocheu talked about Fu Xin. "Ann, you can rest assured." Said Su ruocheu. Su an an looks at Su ruocheu. She thinks of the busy Fu Xin in the flower shop, and her eyes are moist. "Sister, you must take care of Xiaoxin for me." Su''an said with tears in her arms. Su ruocheu patted Su an on the back and said, "An''an, I''m here with a Sheng." They will take care of Fu Xin. Su An''an knows that Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng will look at Fu Xin well, but she is still very sad. Yes, Fu Xin has a flower shop, and there is no problem in the economy. The money she makes can support herself. But what about her emotional world? After losing Lu Heng, will she open up to other men? When su''an gets on the ne, she sits by the window and looks down at Yucheng, which is farther and farther away from her. She hopes that when shees back to Yucheng, Fu Xin can put Lu Heng down, or she can find a suitable man to marry. For example, Yi Nan beside Fu Xin. Fu Xin stood in front of the flower shop to see off the guests. She looked up and saw a ne. Is it the one they left in suan''an? She stared, her eyes soon blurred with tears. She raised her hand and wiped away the tears. Ann, you must be happy and make up my share! As for me, I''m fine alone. You don''t need to remember. Chapter 560 In the first-ss cabin of the ne, su''an and Gu Mocheng changed their positions, sat outside and chatted with Xu Qingqing. Gu Mocheng looked at the magazine. Xiao Yan was bored, covered his face with a magazine, and rested with his eyes closed. He used to fly. The beautiful stewardesses around him. He was so bored. Beautiful stewardesses recognize Xiao Yan at a nce, Xiao Yan is romantic, Xiao Yan isvish with women, Xiao Yan is yful, these have been spread on the Inte. Most importantly, Xiao Yan looks good. Just after he sat down, the beautiful stewardesses came around one by one, one by one, and asked Xiao Yan if he wanted to drink red wine, and one by one if he wanted to eat cake sweets. The feeling of being surrounded, Xiao Yan adapt, if before, he must talk with them to Ningcheng, and then about a best figure stewardess for dinner. However, he dare not now. Xu Qingqing sat beside him, looking pale at the flight attendants around him. Xiao Yan didn''t refuse their kindness and asked for red wine and dessert. Xu Qingqing can''t help but eat, light ridicule way, "Xiao Ye''s charm is endless, go where have a woman paste up." Xiao Yanins, "that''s nature." "Look at the two men sitting here, I and Gu Mosheng. They''re all around me." Xiao Yan said, looking at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng ignored him and focused on his book. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan contemptuously. Where is the beautiful stewardess not around Gu Mocheng? Gu Mocheng doesn''t look at them at all. Moreover, Gu Mocheng is carrying his younger brother on the ne, and su''an and his family are four. Gu Mocheng ignores them. Of course, they turn to Xiao Yan. Speaking of charm, Xiao Yan can''tpare with Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan sees the displeasure on Xu Qingqing''s face, he smiles and tters, putting the red wine and dessert in front of her. "Wife, I want it for you." Xiao Yan said, "you sit bored, drink some red wine, eat dessert just right." When he said this, the beautiful stewardess came in again. She was shocked to hear Xiao Yan call Xu Qingqing "wife". There are many women around Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing is just one of them. As for the title of wife, the unmarried men and women don''t call them husband and wife at will. "Mr. Xiao, do you need a nket?" The stewardess went to Xiao Yan and said. Xiao Yan smiled and took the nket. "Thank you." He added, "my wife is afraid of cold." He covers Xu Qingqing''s body with a nket, and holds Xu Qingqing''s in his hand. "Mr. Xiao is married?" Seeing Xiao Yan''s concern for Xu Qingqing, the beautiful stewardess asked unwillingly. She waited for Xiao Yan to say that he was not married. He called Xu Qingqing his wife just because he was easy. "Well." Xiao Yan should say, his fingers touch the back of Xu Qingqing''s hand, eyes full of smiling at the beautiful stewardess, "my wife is beautiful!" "She is the vice president of Jingcheng Xu. We are going to have a wedding soon." "My wife has a lot of money." Xiao Yan said, the smile on the stewardess''s face froze, her professional integrity is still there, so she left the first ss with a smile. Originally, I wanted to hook Xiao Yan and be his woman. Unexpectedly, they have been married, and their wife is still the daughter of the Xu family in Jingcheng. The marriage must be true when two people are in the right ce. After Xiao Yan said that, stewardesses no longer frequent in and out. First ss is a lot cleaner. Xu Qingqing takes out his own from Xiao Yan''s palm. Xiao Yan grabs the hand she wants to slip away and refuses to let it go. "Wife." "Cold," he called, smiling He said a word, Xu Qingqing did not go to his smile, she looked down and saw her hand was tightly held by Xiao Yan. "I''m not cold." She said. Xiao Yan''s hand didn''t let go. He closed his eyes and said, "wife, I''m cold." In his gentle words, Xu Qingqing didn''t take away his hand. She held it by him. Under the warm air-conditioning wind, his hand is really a little cold. Xu Qingqing can''t help but hold him tightly, thinking that his hand will warm up faster. Xiao Yan felt that her hand had used force, and his lips were smiling. The actions of the two men were clearly seen by Suan on the other side. Su An''an saw Xu Qingqing''s face turn red. She thought she was dazzled and pushed Gu Mocheng around. "Husband." Said Suan softly. Gu Mocheng sees Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing holding hands along su''an''s line of vision. He smiles and reaches out to hold su''an''s hands. "It''s so cold. Let the stewardess bring the nket." Suan shook her head, and her men inclined to fall on his chest. "If I lean on you like this, it won''t be cold." Gu Mocheng lowers his head and kisses suan''an''s hair, with a very gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.In the first-ss cabin, there was nothing but the children''s voices. When Su an was sleeping in Gu Mocheng''s arms, he was suddenly awakened by Xiao Yan''s voice. "Bad." Su''an''s sleepiness ispletely lost with his voice. Fortunately, the two little guys are in good spirits and ying all the time. Gu Mo thinks Su An''an is awakened by Xiao Yan. He stares at Xiao Yan with a calm face. This Xiao Yan has always been in need of beating. "Gu Mocheng, I forgot a very important thing." Said Xiao Yan. Gu Mocheng looks at him with cold eyes. If what Xiao Yan said is not important, he will take Xiao Yan to the boxing hall and beat him up when he returns to Ningcheng. "We didn''t bring Han longyi back." Said Xiao Yan. When ites to Han longyi, Gu Mocheng''s face softens. On the night of Su ruocheu''s wedding, Xiao Yan said that Han longyi was drunk in the bar. Because Su an suddenly saw Fu Xin in the picture of his mobile phone, he was so excited that Gu Mocheng didn''t go out with Xiao Yan to find Han longyi. Gu Mocheng knows that since Xiao Yan can know the whereabouts of Han longyi, it means that Han longyi will not be in danger in Yucheng. "He wille back himself." Said Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan looks at Gu Mocheng and doesn''t immediately exit. "What''s the matter with him?" Gu asked Xiao Yan said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you something." "I don''t know where Han longyi is?" "Well?" Gu Mocheng could not understand what he said. "It is." Xiao Yan exined, "on the day of Su ruocheu''s wedding, I didn''t mean to go to the bar to find him. If you don''t go, I didn''t either. " "My people didn''t see him, so I don''t know where he went after he came out of the bar." "Have you contacted him?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan shook his head. "Forget it." He attends to apany his wife and leaves Han longyi behind. Xiao Yan sees Gu Mocheng looking at himself coldly and says, "don''t me me." "After having a wife, of course, she is the first." When he talks about Han longyi, he does not forget to please Xu Qingqing. How can such a talking man not please women. Chapter 561 "Let''s go to Ningcheng and call him again." Said Xiao Yan. Gu Mocheng can only go to Ningcheng. Han longyi, a big man, won''t do anything in Yucheng. They quickly went to Ningcheng. After getting off the ne, Gu Mocheng''s first thing was to contact Han longyi. But Han longyi''s mobile phone was turned off and they didn''t get in touch. Xiao Yan thought for a moment and said, "it''s not that Han longyi''s boy has an affair in Yucheng. He will fall asleep in the little girl''s bed." Gu Mocheng nced at Xiao Yan and ignored his nonsense. "Let your people look for him in Yucheng." "I don''t think I can disturb him. Maybe he''s really in love with the little girl." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Gu Mocheng is a little uneasy. He calls Huosheng and asks him to see if he can find Han longyi. If Han longyi is hurt by love, he doesn''t want to go back to Ningcheng and contact them, then he''s OK. After returning to Ningcheng, Su an went to school. Gu Mocheng basically went home on time. asionally, he would attend a party that he couldn''t push off. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are getting married soon. Suan asked them, who are you two nning the wedding? Xiaoyan said, "weddingpany." His wedding to Xu Qingqing was all given to the weddingpany. Does the weddingpany ask him what he wants? Xiao Yan told them that it must be grand, bigger than Gu Mocheng. In terms of money, the old man wille out. Xiao Yan said casually. In su''an''s opinion, the wedding ceremony is sacred, a promise that a man gives to a woman. Her wedding was prepared by Gu Mocheng, not only ceremoniously, but also with his efforts. The wedding ceremony of Su ruocheu and Huosheng is more about Huosheng''s love for Su ruocheu. "The best wedding in Ningcheng." Xiao Yan added a sentence. "My wedding with Qingqing will cover you." Su An''an thinks Xiao Yan''s attitude towards his wedding is questionable. What''s over them? Why does Xiao Yanpare with Gu Mocheng? They are two different people. Since Xiao Yan is going to marry Xu Qingqing, he should show his sincerity, not just make the wedding grand. "Xiao Yan, are you married or the weddingpany?" Xiao Yan smiled, "of course I am." "Since it''s you, why should the weddingpany arrange everything?" "Don''t you have your own ideas?" "Weddings are not all arranged by the weddingpany. I have no idea." Xiao Yan replied. It''s time to throw money. Don''t save money for his old man. Xiao Yan''s indifference annoyed Su an. She looks at Xu Qingqing, who smiles at her. "An''an, Xiao Yan and I are very busy, so they arrange the wedding." "Sister Qingqing, don''t you have the wedding you want?" The smile on Xu Qingqing''s face froze, and Su ruocheu''s dream wedding jumped out of her mind. It''s women. They all have their own weddings. Her wedding, hoping to be held by the sea, doesn''t need to invite too many guests, each other''s family and friends. Her wedding dress doesn''t need to be tooplicated. It''s simpler. Two people can walk by the sea and take photos. The weddingpany gave it, not what she wanted. But she didn''t ask. They arranged it. Xiao Yan put forward to give the wedding to the wedding, and asked her for advice on the wedding. She asked them what Mr. Xiao thought. They told him that Mr. Xiao would do it ceremoniously. Xiao Yan has nothing but grand. In this case, Xu Qingqing hid the wedding he wanted in his heart and asked them to arrange it. "They arranged it very well." Xu Qingqing said with a light smile. Obviously, when she said this, the light in her eyes went down. "Su An''an, are you afraid our wedding scenery will surpass yours?" Xiao Yan asked. Su an an res angrily at Xiao Yan. "You shouldn''t get married!" They are ying games. Since they don''t love each other, what kind of marriage do they get. Treat the wedding so casually, will you be free to each other in the future. Su an an is angry at Xiao Yan. She is angry. Everyone around her has paid a lot for love. And Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing are together because of the interests of their families. Xiao Yan is a game of life attitude towards his marriage. He doesn''t love Xu Qingqing. So Xu Qingqing? Suan walked away angrily. They were at home while chatting. Xiao Yan sees Su an angry, he looks at Gu Mocheng innocently, "it''s none of my business."He told the truth and said nothing wrong. Gu Mocheng''s wedding is not arranged by the weddingpany. Yes, they all look for it, but Xiao Yan doesn''t know. They have designed their own wedding n and let the weddingpany n ording to their own ideas. Xiao Yan is not the same. He directly acts as a hands off shopkeeper. He directly throws such a big event as the wedding to others. Because I don''t care, I don''t care about the wedding. Su An''an walked outside Gu''s house and heard the footsteps behind her, thinking it was Gu Mocheng. "Ann." It was Xu Qingqing''s voice, not Gu Mocheng''s. Su an an turns her head and sees Xu Qingqinging to her. "Sister Qingqing." Su''an called out. Xu Qingqing walked beside her, two people walked slowly. "Sister Qingqing, don''t you really care about your wedding?" Su An''an asked Xu Qingqing seriously. Xu Qingqing didn''t speak. She looked at the horizon. In the evening, the sun was setting, and the afterglow was particrly beautiful. She chuckled. "Ann, my situation is different from yours." "Sister Qingqing, you have to find a man who loves you and you love to marry." Suan advised. Xu Qingqing shook his head and said with a smile, "Xiao Yan is very good." Where is he? Suan muttered. When she finished, she looked up as if she had found something and stared at Xu Qingqing. "Sister Qingqing, do you like Xiao Yan?" Xiao Yan is so yful and has a yful attitude towards women. He is no match for Gu Mocheng. "Women give their bodies, and it''s easy to give their hearts out." Xu Qingqing purses the corner of his mouth and smiles lightly. Again and again, she moved her heart to Xiao Yan. "Ann, he''s my future husband. It''s a good thing to like him." "But Xiao Yan?" Su''an''s words were not finished. Xu Qingqing picked them up. "He doesn''t love me, does he?" Xiao Yan''s attitude towards her is the same as that towards those women. He is emotional, but not emotional. "Then try to make him like me." Xu Qingqing smiled, her eyes showed confidence. Just after the confident smile, the light at the bottom of her eyes went down. "I don''t know if I can make it." Chapter 562 Just after the confident smile, the light at the bottom of her eyes went down. Xu Qingqing told himself that he could, but he couldn''t be sure. Xiao Yan''s heart, always confident, may not be grasped by her. After she found out that she had feelings for Xiao Yan, she tried to close her heart and ignore his provocation and his tenderness. But she failed. As long as heughs and says something nice in her ear, her heart will speed up uncontrobly. There is no way to slow it down. She''s done. Xu Qingqing clearly felt that her feelings for Xiao Yan were deeper than those of Feng Zhiyuan. Love Feng Zhiyuan is because he once helped her and gave her warmth. Xiao Yanna? Different, he is like a fire, gradually devouring her. Xu Qingqing and Su an are talking in the garden. Xiao Yan stands by the window and looks at the two of them. Gu Mochenges over, Xiao Yan smiles and says, "su''an is spoiled by you!" Who dares to shout in front of Xiao Yan and use him of his mistake. Su''an has the courage to support her behind. "Do you have an opinion?" Gu muring came back in a light voice. Xiao Yanughed, "you are so spoiled, shepletely rides on your neck." Gu doesn''t mind that su''an is spoiled by him. "She''ll be happy." Gu Mocheng looks at su''an in the garden, his eyes are tender. Xiao Yan said that Gu Mocheng spoiled su''an. He envied the two of them. In front of love, they are happy. "Xiao Yan, marriage is not a joke." Said Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan didn''t speak, his smile condensed in his mouth, and his eyes fell on Xu Qingqing. "I''ve always been serious." "I don''t take your eyes seriously." Xiao Yan said with a smiley face. If this is to say to suan''an, she must answer him. She saw him ying with both eyes. Gu did not return to him, but reminded, "Xu Qingqing is different from the woman you used to y with." Xiao Yan knows, otherwise why give up the good forest and choose a tree named Xu Qingqing. "Mm-hmm." Xiao Yan nodded with a smile. With a smile on his face, he turned to the dining room. "I''m hungry. Call them in for dinner." "What kind of garden is it so cold outside?" "I''m starving." Su''an is preparing for the exam. She usually has fewer courses and more time to review her lessons. The ce she went most in school changed from ssroom to library. When su''an was reviewing in the library, he met with joy. Sheng Huanhuan feels her coldness. When we met some time ago, we greeted each other with a smile, not as enthusiastic as before. Her changes made Suan wonder if she was going too far? Sheng Huanhuan regards her as a friend because of Ziming''s rtionship, and she cares that Sheng Huanhuan works in Gu''s family, so Gu Mocheng can dismiss her. It''s no surprise that su''an saw Sheng Huanhuan appear in the library. During this period of time, all the professionals in the school were busy reviewing the exam. Some of them read books in their dormitories and like toe to the library more. Sheng Huanhuan sees suan''an and smiles. She looks at her face and looks haggard. Then Sheng Huanhuan finds a ce some distance away from su''an and sits down. The location is far away from su''an, but su''an can still see the ce of joy. Su''an is quiet and reads her book. She watched for more than ten minutes and heard the impatient footsteps. Because in the library, we consciously abide by the rules and regtions of the library, not only speaking quietly, but also walking slowly. Su an an looks up and sees Gu Ziming walking towards Sheng Huanhuan anxiously. Sheng Huanhuan sees Gu Ziming. Instead of smiling, she stands up and leaves. "Huan Huan, listen to my exnation." Said Gu Ziming anxiously. Her face was calm, and she ignored Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming hurriedly called out, "happy." He called, Sheng Huanhuan to his eyes, her eyes rolled out tears. "I don''t want to talk to you, Ziming." Sheng Huanhuan said, "I don''t want to hear your exnation." She said, pushing aside Gu Ziming and heading out of the library. Su An''an is sitting in the direction of the library door. She sees Sheng Huanhuan walking out with tears. Gu Ziming chased after him, his face full of remorse and confusion. Suan looks strange. Have they quarreled? When Gu Ziming chased Sheng Huanhuan, he saw su''an in the library. When his face changed, he didn''t think that Su''nan could see him having an unpleasant scene with Huan Huan.Fortunately, he noticed that this was the library and didn''t say what he wanted to exin in front of people. Suan knew that he would be beaten to death. Gu Ziming stops at su''an''s table. He looks at su''an, and su''an looks up at him. "Not yet." Said Suan. Su An''an thought that Gu Ziming must have quarreled with Sheng Huanhuan. The quarrel between the couple, suan''an seems very normal. Although she didn''t like to have fun, she didn''t want to get involved in Gu''s emotional affairs. Gu Ziming listened to suan''an''s words and immediately ran outside the library. Su An''an turns to look at Gu Ziming, who has run away without any shadow. She sighs. Gu Ziming, a stupid guy, doesn''t know where he hasn''t done well, which makes him happy. Sheng Huanhuan is kind to people. Her temper looks better than her own. Su''an wondered what they were quarreling about. She turned her head and shook her head. Gu Ziming''s business, she still didn''t want to be involved. Gu Ziming''s feelings, su''an is not thinking about the past tube. However, for two days, Su an met Sheng Huanhuan and then Gu Ziming. Every time, Sheng Huanhuan appears first, and then Gu Ziming follows, apologizing to her and exining to her. Don''t listen to Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Ziming says more than half a sentence. Su an, who doesn''t want to care about Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan''s feelings, happened to quarrel with them several times when she saw them. She couldn''t help wondering what happened to them? What happened to Gu Ziming? Gu Ziming''s story, su''an and Gu Mocheng mention after returning home. Su An''an said that Gu Ziming was angry with Sheng Huanhuan. He made her angry. Su An''an thinks that Gu Ziming''s EQ is too low. The girl wants to coax her. Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t want to hear his exnation, so he changes it. For example, sending flowers, such as rap. The next time is to apologize in front of shenghuanhuan. If you can''t make shenghuanhuan, you will dislike the romance he doesn''t understand. Does the man who cares for his family not do romantic things. "Husband, do you have to enlighten Gu Ziming?" Said Suan. "He managed to find a girlfriend, so he had to put people in jail." Chapter 563 When su''an talks about Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan, Gu Mocheng is busy with his work. "Honey, are you listening?" Su''an asked when she saw that Gu Mocheng didn''t respond to her. Gu raised his head and said, "Ann, it''s normal to quarrel." "Ziming''s business is up to him." Gu Mocheng thought it was a normal quarrel between lovers. He doesn''t want su''an to put too much world on others, neither can Gu Ziming. Men are tyrannical and unreasonable. "After the quarrel, he''s in his head." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. "All right." Su An''an said, and then she boasted of Gu Mocheng, "husband, Zi Ming is not even half as clever as you." "Ha ha." Gu Mocheng smiles. While they were talking, Gu''s cell phone on the table rang. Su''an sees the number on Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone. It''s a call from olddy Gu. "Mom." Gu Mocheng joins up and calls for Tao. "Mo Cheng,e here!" On the phone, Mrs. Gu didn''t say much, just let Mr. Gu go faster. "Now?" Said Gu Mocheng strangely. "Yes." After Gu Mocheng hung up, he looked at the mobile phone thoughtfully. Gu often calls Mrs. Gu, but Mrs. Gu seldom calls at this time. Su an an an also feels strange, "husband, is there something wrong with the old house?" "I don''t know." Gu Mocheng didn''t know when, and Mrs. Gu was in a hurry to find him. "It''s over eight now." Gu Mocheng stood up and smiled at suan''an. "You go to bed first. I''ll be back soon." Olddy Gu would call Gu Mocheng at this time. There must be something important to discuss, so su''an didn''t stop him. "Honey, I''ll go with you." Suan followed him behind and took him downstairs. Gu Mocheng refused, turned back and kissed suan''an''s lips. "You have ss tomorrow morning, go back to your room and go to bed early." "Darling!" A "good" word, Su an had to listen to Gu Mocheng. "Husband, you should pay attention to safety on the road." "Well." Su''an stood at the gate and watched Gu Mocheng go out. The driver had already driven the car. Gu Mocheng got into the car in the dark night, and the car quickly started to leave his home. Suan waited for the car to disappear before turning back to her room to go to bed. Two little guys just fell asleep. Gu Mocheng is not here. Su an can''t sleep. She was used to hispany, and every night listening to his breathing sound felt a happy thing. Suan simply hit the bedsidemp and sat on the bed with a book to look like. She waited for Gu Mocheng toe back and sleep. When Gu Mocheng arrived at Gu''s old house, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. The street lights of Gu''s old house were all on, which was specially opened for Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng went in and the crystal light in the hall of the old house was on. He saw olddy Gu sitting on the sofa in the main hall with her face down. The olddy''s face was not good. She saw Gu Mochenging and didn''t give him a smile. "Mom." Gu Mocheng goes in, he calls. Olddy Gu hums and ignores him. She is angry and worried. He continued, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhen is not there. All the burden of Gu family is on Gu Mocheng. Olddy Gu knows that her old self is a burden to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng asked her to move to Gu''s house, but she didn''t go. In addition to wanting to keep her and Gu Zhen''s past, she also didn''t want to add trouble to Gu Mocheng. Seeing Gu Mocheng looking at herself anxiously, olddy Gu said slowly, "I asked you to talk to Ziming. Did you talk to him?" Gu Mocheng was relieved to hear that it was Gu Ziming''s business. "Mom, it''s normal for couples to quarrel." "We can''t interfere too much," Gu said "You haven''t talked to him," said Mrs. Gu in a low voice Gu Mocheng is silent. He doesn''t reply. Gu Laofu said angrily, "Mo Cheng, Zi Ming is your brother''s only child. He is our family member." "I know you are very busy, but apart from my grandmother, Ziming is only your uncle." "I hope you''ll have something to do with him in the future." Gu taught Gu Mocheng a lesson. Gu Mocheng is not a matter of not caring about Gu Ziming. After he took over the Gu family, Gu Ziming''s affairs were in his charge. Two old people dote on Gu Ziming. He is naughty outside. Gu Mocheng looks at him and doesn''t let Gu Ziming cause trouble. When Gu Ziming causes trouble, he wipes his ass for him. Gu Mocheng has always regarded Gu Ziming as his responsibility."Well." Said Mrs. Gu. Mr. Gu replied. He was scolded wrongly, but he knew that as a son, he should be scolded by Mrs. Gu. After the olddy Gu scolded, she thought that Gu Mocheng was carrying the burden of the whole family. It was not easy, and she fell in love with him again. "Mo Cheng, Zi Ming, he." half of what Mrs. Gu said, she thought, "you''d better ask him yourself." Gu Ziming came down from the room upstairs when they were talking. When he saw Gu Mocheng, he went back to the room subconsciously. But olddy Gu called Gu Mocheng back, not to let Gu Ziming seek Gu Mocheng''s help. "Ziming." "Youe down and make it clear," said Mrs Gu Olddy Gu said, thinking of Gu Ziming''s story, she said angrily, "I''m really pissed off." When Gu Mocheng came in, he was criticized by the olddy because of Gu Ziming. He knew that there must be something wrong with Gu Ziming. It''s not just Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan breaking up. "Second uncle." Gu Ziming walked to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng walks on the sofa and listens to Gu Ziming. But Gu Ziming stood in the hall for half a day, and he said a word "I" with a red face, and then there was no content behind it. Olddy Gu is in a hurry. It seems that she has to wait until the second half of the night for Gu Ziming to tell her own story. Gu Mocheng lit a cigarette and began to smoke. In a low voice, he said to Gu Ziming, "is it about you and Sheng Huanhuan?" "Ann said," I see you two breaking up, right? " Asked Gu Mocheng. Gu Ziming looks at Gu Mocheng and nods and shakes his head. Don''t say that Gu Mocheng doesn''t understand his meaning. If olddy Gu doesn''t know the inside story, she doesn''t know the meaning of Gu Ziming. "Ziming!" Said Gu angrily. She looked at Gu Ziming angrily and said directly, "did he sleep with someone?" Sleeping? Gu Mocheng stopped smoking, and he was surprised to see Gu Ziming blush again because of Gu''s words. Chapter 564 He was very ashamed. Gu Ziming is one year older than Su An''an. Gu Mocheng wants to see him as a child, so he can''t ept the fact that he sleeps with a girl. "Mom, it''s normal for young people to go to sleep." Gu Mocheng advised. "Since you are sleeping, Ziming, you should be more responsible to others." After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, Gu Ziming didn''t nod, let alone rx, but shook his head in a panic. "Uncle, I''m not responsible for her." "I didn''t mean to sleep with her." "I don''t like her." Gu Ziming said three sentences in a hurry. Gu Mocheng knew the meaning of Gu Ziming from his words. Gu Ziming sleeps people, but the people he sleeps are not happy, but others. "Who did you sleep with?" Asked Gu Mocheng. After he asked, Gu Ziming bowed his head and refused to say. Olddy Gu sighed and stared at Gu Ziming angrily. "You say he, who can''t sleep well? I must have slept with her! " Gu Mocheng smokes slowly. He says a person''s name in a cold voice. "Suya!" Hearing the name, Gu Ziming looked up at Gu Mocheng in surprise. His eyes were shocked, ashamed and regretful. From Gu Ziming''s eyes, Gu Mocheng knows that he guessed right. It''s really her! "Uncle, I don''t want to marry her. I don''t want to be with her." Said Gu Ziming anxiously. He was afraid that he would identally sleep with Suya. The second uncle would let him go to the Sujia family to propose marriage and marry her back. "Do you take security measures?" Gu asked in a low voice. "Ah!" Gu Ziming is puzzled. He looks at Gu Mocheng with puzzled eyes. "When you go to bed with her, do you do something?" Mrs. Gu said Gu Ziming answered "Oh". He recalled that day. To be honest, he drank some wine that night. He didn''t remember it very clearly. "I forgot." "I don''t think so." As he spoke, Gu Ziming''s voice dropped. Gu didn''t speak. He pinched the cigarette out of his hand. "Mo Cheng, do you think this is the case?" Olddy Gu asked Gu Mocheng. If Gu Zhen is present, Mrs. Gu will not find Gu Mocheng. If Gu Zhen is not present, Gu Mocheng is required to deal with the family affairs. "Mom, I''ll take care of it." Gu Mocheng receives. "Second uncle, I don''t want to marry her." Gu added, "you don''t want me to marry Suya." "I don''t want to marry you. Why did I sleep?" Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. When Gu Ziming and Su Ya sleep together, Gu Mocheng is angry. Su ya, not only him, but also su''an warned Gu Ziming to keep him away from Su ya. Gu Ziming did not listen to their words, because of the joy, he also regarded Suya as a friend. Su Ya can shamelessly hook up with Mu Jinyu, which means that this woman is not as pure as she seems. Later, he embarrasses her and asks Mu Jinyu to abandon her. How can she not hate Gu''an and su''an? She is like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. She doesn''t know when she wille out and bite them. "I was in a bad mood when we quarreled." Gu Ziming exined softly, "and then just met her, because she was Huanhuan''s friend, she said she would help me and Huanhuan make up." "So you two eat and drink together." Only after drinking can we do something stupid. "Yes." Gu Ziming''s voice is lighter. After this happened, he couldn''t sleep well at night, and he couldn''t eat during the day. The whole man was haggard. Worst of all, Huanhuan doesn''t know where to find out the news, knows about him and Suya, and must break up with him. "Uncle, I''m wrong." Said Gu Ziming. "After drinking." Gu Mocheng said quietly, "this is a lesson." "Stay away from Suya in the future." Gu Ziming nodded. After this happened, he didn''t pay attention to Suya at school. Suya did note to him, but she smiled at him every time she met him. Her smile frightened him. He and Suya also kept the olddy in the dark. Today, when he called Sheng Huanhuan to exin, Mrs Gu heard their conversation. The olddy remembered who Suya was. She didn''t like Suya at all, and she was disgusted. At that time, I thought it was a trap of Suya. Gu Ziming''s mind is simple, and things in men and women don''t open up so quickly. He has been dating Sheng Huanhuan for so long, kissing hand in hand, and there is no next move. It can be seen that Gu Ziming is not the kind of boy who can get drunk."Mo Cheng, you must deal with this matter well." Olddy Gu said to Gu Mocheng seriously. "This Suya is not simple." Olddy Gu added. Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan are male and female friends. Since Su Ya and Sheng Huanhuan are friends, she should know that a friend''s man cannot be touched. When ites to drunkenness, Mrs. Gu believes that this is a game set by Suya. It''s not necessarily that Su Ya wants to destroy Gu''s family again by Gu Ziming''s hand after being dealt with by Gu''s family. "Well." Gu Mocheng replied. Gu Mocheng stood up and said to olddy Gu that he had taken care of his family first. Olddy Gu nodded, and when Gu Mocheng walked towards the gate, Gu Ziming called for Gu Mocheng. "Second uncle." Gu Mocheng stops. He hears Gu Ziming say, "Er Shu, don''t talk to an about this, OK?" Gu Ziming''s tone with entreaty, Gu Mocheng turned his head to see Gu Ziming''s eyes are also begging for themselves. "I''m afraid she looks down on me." Gu added another sentence. He slept with Suan''s most annoying Suya. "Good." Gu Mocheng should be under, and he will step outside his old house. After Gu Mocheng left, olddy Gu asked Gu Ziming to go upstairs to have a rest. "With your second uncle here, this matter will be solved well." Olddy Guforted Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming looked at olddy Gu and said sadly, "grandma, am I useless?" "Why?" Olddy Gu consoled. "I''m not as smart as uncle Er." "If it was second uncle, he would never sleep with Suya." If it was Gu Mocheng, he would see through Suya''s strategy at a nce, and then drive Suya out of his room. "Ziming." Olddy Gu doesn''t want to contrast Gu Ziming with Gu mo. Gu Ziming is Gu Ziming, and Gu Mocheng is Gu Mocheng. They have their own advantages and disadvantages. On the strength and handling of affairs, Gu Ziming is notparable to Gu Mocheng, but it cannot be said that Gu Mocheng is more powerful than Gu Ziming. Who knows if Gu Ziming will be the next Gu Mocheng in ten years. Chapter 565 "You''re young, you don''t have enough experience." Olddy Gu said that Gu Ziming was protected too much by her and Gu Zhen, and knew too much about the dangers of human nature. But Gu Mocheng, she and Gu Zhen adopt the method of stocking. Looking at Gu Ziming''s remorse, olddy Gu thinks she should let go and let Gu Ziming go out to practice. "This is a good lesson." The more olddy Gu said that, the more Gu Ziming felt that he was inferior to Gu Mocheng. His mouth should be good, but his heart more and more put himself and Gu Mocheng together. It was already half past ten when Gu Mocheng returned to Gu''s house. He took off his coat, and when he came back to the room, he saw that the bedsidemp was on, and then he saw that Suan was sleeping with a book. She lit a light and waited for him toe back. Gu Mocheng goes to the bedside and gently takes out the book in suan''an''s hand. Su An''an wakes up because of his action. She opens her eyes and sees that Gu Mocheng is back. A smile appears on her mouth. "Husband." She called sweetly, "are you back?" "It''s not about letting yourself sleep earlier." Su An''an naturally pounced on Gu Mocheng, who was sitting beside the bed. She yed with the buttons of Gu Mocheng''s shirt and said, "honey, I can''t sleep without you." Su An''an said, looking up at Gu Mocheng with a smile. Gu Mocheng touched Suan''s head, and then he lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. "Ann." He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t say that he didn''t have to wait for her in the future. Instead, he said, "I''ll try not to go outter in the evening." Today is an exception. "You have something, I understand," she said with a smile "Anyway, my husband doesn''te home from ying outside until one or two in the morning every day. He is good to me and I must be good to him." Gu Mocheng loves her and dotes on him, and su''an wants to be nice to him. "By the way, what happened to your mother?" Su An''an asked Gu Mocheng why he went to Gu''s home in the evening. Gu Mocheng thought of Gu Ziming''s confession and said, "Mom''s body is notfortable. I''ll go and have a look." Hearing that olddy Gu''s health is not good, Su an asked nervously, "what''s wrong with mom?" "I should have gone with you." "The doctor has seen it. It''s nothing." "Oh." "Let''s go back to our old house for dinner tomorrow evening," said Suan "No, I''ll wait for the weekend." "Well." Suan replied. "It''s boring for mom to be alone in the old house. Let''s spend more time with her." When su''an thinks of olddy Gu, she always thinks of herself. She can''t help but hold her ink tightly. She is so many years younger than Gu Mocheng. She must go first. She would also like to go with Gu Mocheng directly. At that time, her son and grandson would be reluctant to let her go and leave her. Thinking of what happened a long timeter, su''an was upset. She hugged him more tightly. Gu Mocheng is held by su''an. His fingers touch su''an''s hair. His mind is about Gu Ziming and Su ya. On the second day, Gu Mocheng drove Su Anan to school. It''s not hard for Gu Mocheng to find out Suya''s phone number. On the phone, he said directly to Suya, "I''m Gu Mocheng. I''ll wait for you at the school gate." Suya has always been, like men only Gu Mo into a person. After receiving Gu Mocheng''s call, she was overjoyed. Within ten seconds of this joy, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Suya is very clear, what is the reason that Gu Mochenges to find himself. Gu Ziming and her affairs were known by the family members earlier than she expected. She didn''t want to hide this from her family, but they knew it earlier. In another half month, the family knew that if there was one in her stomach, it would be more interesting. Suya didn''t go out to see Suan immediately. She took a detour to Suan for ss. Su''an is rushing to the ssroom and bumps into Su Ya in the corridor. Every time Su Ya sees Su an, sheughs. She should hate Su an in her heart. Every time, she smiles at suan''an. Her smile only makes her feel cold and disgusted. Su''an''s ssmates know that su''an and su''ya have had a good holiday, but some of them can see through her hidden thoughts at a nce. Suya didn''t say hello to Suan, she just looked at her with a smile. It''s her smile. As she passed by suan''an, she called up a number. "You are at the school gate, aren''t you?" "I''ll be right out." Su''an looks at Su ya, who is slowly walking away. She stops and looks at Su Ya strangely.Suya and her ssroom are not in the same building. Before that, at this time, they did not meet here. Suan suddenly thought that she had just called her on purpose. "Ann, leave her alone." The schoolmate that side pulls Su an an to say. "The lessons in their department are not here. She came here to challenge you." Even Su An''an''s ssmates saw her mind. "Let''s go in for ss." Su''an replied that she did not know the purpose of Su ya, but no matter what she did, she was not afraid of her. Suya deliberately walked slowly. When she saw the ck car at the school gate, she recognized that it was Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng oftenes to pick up su''an. When su''an leaves school, she will follow him, watch su''an get on Gu Mocheng''s car, and watch them show their love at the gate. Suya went forward. She arrived. The driver came out to the back seat and opened the door. Gu Mocheng is a ck hand-made suit, dark leather shoes, and his facial features are carved. His eyes red coldly at Suya. However, Suya smiles at him. Gu Mocheng is shocked. Today''s Suya is totally different from the one he saw a long time ago. That Suya can''t do anything but be pitiful and weak. Now Suya knows that the weak method is useless in front of some people, but it backfires. She disguised her heart with a smile. In any case, Gu Mo is disgusted or disgusted with her. However, Gu Mocheng wondered why Suya changed so much? There must be someone behind her. "Mr. Gu." Su Ya calls with a smile. "Do you have anything to do with me?" "I have a tight schedule and have to rush back to ss." "By the way, when I came out just now, I met Ann. Youe to school to see me, ANN, do you know? " "Anyway, Ann and I are cousins. It''s not good for you toe to me with her on your back." Suya has changed not only her appearance, but also her way of speaking. Who is it? Who changed Suya behind her back? This man teaches Suya. Does he want to use Suya to deal with his family? Chapter 566 "Get in the car!" Gu Mocheng did not answer Su Ya''s words, he said lightly. Su Ya looks at Gu Mocheng and turns to get on the bus. There is a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Can sit at Gu Mocheng''s side, smell the tobo smell on his body, Su Ya dreams. She used to like him so much, but he gave her medicine to Mu Jinyu. She was with Mu Jinyu, but Gu Mocheng didn''t hurt her. It''s not him. She will follow mujinyu wrongly. It''s not him. Will she be mujinyu''s junior? "Mr. Gu, Ann saw us together. It''s not good." Said Suya on purpose. Gu Mocheng looks at Suya coldly. Her face is full of smiles and hypocrisy. He turned his head and didn''t answer Suya. The warm air in the car didn''t turn on. Gu took out his cigarette and smoked it. The smoke immediately filled the air. Suya coughs because of the cigarette, but Gu Mo doesn''t see it. She continues to smoke. She was wearing a skirt, for the sake of beauty, the socks she wore were not very thick. In the unheated car, the cold air made her cold all over. Whether she is choked by the smoke or she is cold, Gu Mo Chengdu turns a blind eye and continues to smoke her own cigarettes. After getting on the bus from Suya, Gu Mocheng didn''t say a word to her. After a long time, Suya couldn''t help it. "Where are you going to take me?" Because of the cold, what she said was trembling. She knew that Gu Mocheng came to find herself and deliberately changed into a beautiful skirt. Gu Mocheng didn''t look at her, but she was still shivering with cold. Gu Mocheng gave her a cold look and didn''t answer. After a while, the car stopped. Suya opened the door and saw the car parked outside the hospital gate. Suya is puzzled. She looks back at Gu Mocheng. "What are you doing here?" "Go in." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Su Ya looks at Gu Mocheng''s cold face, and feels that there is no good thing for him to bring her here. She turned to go in the opposite direction of the hospital. Gu Mocheng''s people followed her, put her on the shelf, and directly dragged people into the hospital. "Gu Mocheng, what are you going to do to me?" Cried Suya. Do you check for her? She and Gu Ziming sleep together until now half a month time, pregnant what, still not necessarily check out? Gu Mocheng is walking behind her. On the corridor leading Suya to the hospital, hees to her calmly. "Do you think it''s a good idea to have a baby?" What Gu Mocheng is afraid of is that Su Ya will be pregnant with Gu Ziming''s children because she has slept with him. At that time, because of a child, it will be a chore. Before Su Ya takes out a child and threatens Gu''s family, Gu Mocheng cuts off Su Ya''s retreat. Su Ya''s cold eyes to Gu Mocheng, her heart sank down to the ice cer. Gu Mocheng is more ruthless than she thinks! She thought that Gu Mocheng came to find herself to give money and warn her to stay away from Gu Ziming. She did not expect that, Gu Mocheng directly took her to the hospital for examination. Suya was afraid of the hospital and the feeling of cold equipment passing through her body. She saw the doctor in the doore out and her face became more white. "Gu Mocheng, I am not pregnant with Gu Ziming''s child." Said Suya nervously. When she said it, she backed off. "Take it in, check it." Said Gu Mocheng. Su Ya grabs Gu Mocheng''s sleeve. "Gu Mocheng, I don''t want to check." "Don''t worry, I won''t pester Gu Ziming in the future." "I was wrong about that. I shouldn''t have thought of him." Su Ya said fearfully that her poor appearance didn''t make Gu Mocheng feel soft at all. Gu Mocheng pulls her hand away from her clothes. "Suya, you shouldn''t have made Ziming''s idea." "I don''t care if you and Ziming are in a mood of confusion, can''t help it, or if you set him up in a nned way." Gu Mocheng warned in a cold voice, "my family members are not easy to provoke." Su Ya shakes her head. "Gu Mocheng, I promise you, I will be far away from ion Ming in the future." "I will never pester him." "I promise!" Suya''s promise, this will be useless in front of Gu Mocheng. What he wanted was Suya''s fear that she would not dare to make Gu Ziming''s idea again. "Take it in, check it." Suya was almost dragged in. She didn''t want to go in. She struggled with all her strength. She asked for the back of her man''s hand, which hurt and released her. Su Ya stumbles to Gu Mocheng''s face. She doesn''t care about humiliation or ugliness. She is directly in front of Gu Mocheng. "Mr. Gu, I haven''t had a rtionship with Ziming.""Really not." "I lied to her." Suya began to cry. She really didn''t think that Gu Mocheng would take her people directly to the hospital to check her. Gu Mocheng lowered his head and looked coldly at Su ya, who was crying in a mess. Suya cried miserably and pitifully, but Gu Mocheng only thought this man disgusted. She was warned again and again, and she dared to take the idea of looking after her family. "Su ya, do you think you have a rtionship with Zi Ming, and my family will allow you to enter?" "Or do you want to bring out a child and use it to go into the family?" Su Ya thought about these two ideas. What she didn''t think about was that Gu Mocheng didn''t y cards ording tomon sense. The person behind her said that Gu Mocheng woulde to her for ounting. Then she can take the money from Gu Mocheng, drag it to her pregnancy, and then go to Gu''s house. At that time, I will make my pregnancy known to everyone. In order to face the family, I have to take her into my family. What else can she be afraid of when she has a baby? She will instigate Gu Ziming and Gu Mocheng to fight against each other, and she will use her children to steal everything that su''an has. At that time, Gu''s family will be in a mess by her, and Gu''s family will also be her bag. However, Gu did not follow their n. He took her directly to the hospital and asked her to go ahead for an examination. "Mr Gu, I dare not." Suya cried. "You''re going to let me in for an exam now, and I can''t find out that I have children." If the time doesn''t arrive, it can''t be checked out. Gu Mocheng knows this. He brought her here to warn Suya. When hearing Su Ya''s words, Gu Mocheng had another idea in his mind. "It is." Hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, Su Ya''s eyes with tears looked at Gu Mocheng with joy. "In a while, it''s better to check." Gu Mocheng changed his mind. Suya was relieved to hear that. If you can dy the inspection, Suya can find a ce to hide during this time. No matter whether there is a child or not in this belly, she will have a child and go home to make trouble. Gu Mo doesn''t show affection to her, and makes her the present situation. No matter what she pays, she must not make it easier for her family. Chapter 567 Suya is determined not to change her mind. She is forced by Gu Mocheng to have an examination today, and she will not put up her mind to deal with her family. While she was thinking, Gu Mocheng saw malice in her eyes. Gu Mocheng saw through Suya early. He didn''t clean up the woman, and her family was turned upside down by her. She took Gu Ziming in and hit the idea of going home. "Take her to the house in Nanyuan and shut her up." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Su Ya thinks she heard it wrong. Isn''t Gu Mocheng going to let her go? What does he mean? Lock her up? Suya would not be so foolish as to think that Gu Mocheng would lock her up to be his lover. "What are you going to do to me?" Suya asked, looking up. She looked up and saw Gu Mocheng''s beautiful face. God takes care of Gu Mo''s reality, gives him extraordinary family background and good looks. "You don''t mean it can''t be checked now?" "Let''s wait a while and see the results." After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, Su Ya''s face turned white, and the joy just now disappeared. She looked at Gu Mocheng in shock. "Gu Mocheng, it''s against thew for you to do this?" "You have no right to arrest me." Suya cried out, Gu Mocheng contacted the hospital before he came. This floor is specially for the service of rich people, not many people came. So it''s no use shouting at Suya. "Help, they''re going to kill me." Suya stood up from the ground, she cried. It''s useless for her to shout again. Few people hear her. Even if someone hears her, she dare note forward to help Gu Mocheng. "Take it away." Gu Mocheng is not interested in staying with Suya. He asks people to cover Suya and take her away. After making sure that Suya is not pregnant with Gu Ziming''s children, he will let them go. Gu Mocheng''s way of dealing with people is different from that of others. His ruthlessness, his ruthlessness, can not find a few people in Ningcheng. Sheng Huanhuan, who followed Gu Mocheng, stood at the door of the hospital and didn''t go in. She also thinks that Gu Mocheng will take Suya to a coffee shop, and then give Suya a sum of money to keep her away from Gu Ziming. If so, things will be more interesting. The ending is beyond Suya and Sheng Huanhuan''s surprise. Gu Mocheng didn''t do it. He took Suya directly to the hospital for examination? For Gu Mocheng, when Gu Ziming sleeps Suya, there is no big deal. What he fears is that Suya will be pregnant with Gu Ziming''s child. Sheng Huanhuan waited outside the hospital for a long time, then saw Gu Mochenge out alone. But Suya is gone. It''s strange where Suya went. When she came back to school, she kept thinking about where Suya went? She didn''t see Suya go back to school until the afternoon. Even if you go to the hospital for an examination, you can''t spend half a day. One more operation, that''s enough time. Is Suya home? Sheng Huanhuan thinks about Su Ya''s affairs. Her mind is very restless. There is a sense of uneasiness in her heart. Su Ya''s business, Gu Mocheng did it without su''an''s knowledge. Su''an doesn''t know where Su Ya has gone? Even if Suya is missing, she has no time to take care of her. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan arrived at their wedding date. Xiao Yan was in a good mood that day. He got up early in the morning and stood in the mirror to straighten his shirt. Anyway, I think I''m very handsome. Xiao Yan takes out his mobile phone and calls Xu Qingqing. Because two people got married today, they slept separatelyst night. Xiao Yan sleeps in Xiao''s house, and Xu Qingqing is in their apartment. "Wife." Xiao Yan called with a smile. "What''s the matter?" "I miss you!" "I didn''t hold you for one night. I miss you." Xiao Yan said flirting with a smile. As he spoke, he walked out of the room and into the living room. "Xiao Yan, when are youing?" Xu Qingqing tries to ignore Xiao Yan''s words, she replies. She got up in the morning and went straight to the shop to have her hair cut. When she called Xiao Yan, she was sitting in front of the mirror dressing up. Xu Qingqing usually makes up, but she is wearing a professional dress. Now she is wearing a snow white wedding dress, which is very beautiful. "Cometer." Xiao Yan said, "wife, are you afraid of my escaping marriage?" "Don''t worry, even if my former lovers stop me, I wille to you." Xiao Yan''s words are not serious. Xu Qingqing is used to listening. "OK." Compared with Xiao Yan''s excitement, Xu Qingqing shows indifference. She''s not unhappy or not.But joy is more than fear. When she and Xiao Yan get the certificate, she is calm. She acts as a transaction. Now that? She had no sleepst night. She had just received a call from Xiao Yan and was in a mess. This is because she loves Xiao Yan, and Xiao Yan doesn''t love her. He treated her as other women and coaxed him with the sweetest love words, which he was used to saying. Xiao Yan hangs up his cell phone. He hums a tune and walks down in a good mood. The Xiao family is very happy. The servants are busy arranging and making meals. When he went downstairs, Xiao Fu, who was sitting in the living room, looked up at him. "When will I pick up Xu Qingqing?" When Xiao Yan, in a good mood, saw his father, his face sank. "When will I go? Whatever you want! Are you married? " Xiao Yan blocked up his father''s face with a word. "Xiao Yan, what''s your attitude?" "What attitude do you think it is?" Xiao Yan said directly. It''s impossible for him to show father Xiao a good face. Father Xiao is used to Xiao Yan''s attitude. Today is a good day for him. He wants to please him by speaking with him. However, Xiao Yan''s attitude towards him was cold and cold, and it didn''t change because of his marriage with Xu Qingqing. "Xiao Yan, you and Xu Qingqing are already husband and wife. Don''t flirt outside in the future." When Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing got the license, he thought that he was a husband with a wife, so after marriage, he would be clean. Xiao father said this, Xiao Yan listen to not happy, return way, "upper beam is not right under beam is crooked." "Do you think it''s possible that I won''t mess around outside?" Xiao Yan''s words are over, Xiao''s father is so angry that he reaches out and smashes the ashtray at Xiao Yan''s feet. When Xiao Yan smashed his father''s ashtray, he didn''t move a moment, but watched him smash the ashtray to himself with cold eyes. The hall of Xiao''s family was paved with floor tiles. When the ashtray hit the ground, it broke. Xiao Yan looked down at the debris on the ground. He took out his cigarette from his pocket and smoked freely in front of Xiao''s father. Xiao Yan''s appearance made his father''s blood pressure high. He was lying on the sofa, staring angrily at Xiao Yan. He is also a son. Gu Mo is filial to Gu Zhen. He listens to Gu Zhen very much. And his, so many years, he and Xiao Yan did not get along peacefully, Xiao Yan did not know that he did so much, are all for Xiao Yan? Chapter 568 He is Xiao Yan''s father. What he did was for Xiao Yan''s consideration. "Dad, today is my wedding." "No matter how ill you are, you have to hold on. Don''t fall down at the wedding." Xiao Yan didn''t worry about his father''s body. He looked at his father''s white face and said lightly. Xiao''s father listened to Xiao Yan''s words, and his face became whiter. "You are willing to piss me off!" Xiao asked. Xiao Yan smokes, his eyes light looking at Xiao Fu, "are you dead?" "When you are about to die, tell me that again." "Xiao Yan!" Father Xiao called out in a cold voice. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "Xiao Yan, I don''t want to quarrel with you." "I know you have a problem with me because of the past." "But now that you are married to Xu Qingqing, you should take care of her and treat her wholeheartedly." Said Xiao Fu. "Why?" Xiao Yan sneered, "you can''t be single-minded to my mother. Why do you want me to be single-minded to Xu Qingqing?" "What? Because she is the daughter of the Xu family and the ruler of the Xu family. " As for those in power, Xu Qingqing officially disclosed to the public that Xu''s family was Xu Qingqing''s. Her adoptive daughter status, Xiao father from mind to do not mind. "Xiao Yan!" Father Xiao angrily called Xiao Yan''s name. He didn''t scold him immediately. After thinking about it, he could not listen to him. "Dad, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll pick it up." Said Xiao Yan. He shouted "Dad" and his tone and eyes were cold. "You still have nothing to do. Go to the hotel earlier." Xiao Yan followed. Xiao''s father watched Xiao Yan leave, and his eyes kept on Xiao Yan''s back until he left. Xiao Yan was smoking as he walked. When he left, he saw Mrs. Xiaoing. Mrs. Xiao is wearing a red cheongsam. Although she is old, her figure is well maintained. "Yan''er, are you going to pick up Qingqing now?" "Mm-hmm." Xiao Yan said, praising Mrs. Xiao, "Mom, you look so beautiful today. You must have a high return rate when you go out." "There must be a lot of men after you." "I''m sorry." Mrs. Xiao listened to the flowers in her heart. Sheughed and scolded, "your mother is a lot of years old. What kind of man do you want?" "Mom, you can''t say that." "That man of the Xiao family is so bad to you. You have to divorce him." Xiao Yan smoked and said, "if you divorce him, your son and I agree." The smile on Mrs. Xiao''s face froze, and she began to smile, "on a good day, what about divorce?" "It''s not that you''ve divorced him because you don''t like him." Xiao Yan said, "it''s not about me and Qingqing." "Qingqing is beautiful and can make money. I have to hold her thigh firmly." Xiao Yan followed and said he would go to find Xu Qingqing. He really didn''t understand why his mother had to live with him in the Xiao family when she got divorced from Xiao. Xiao Fu''s heart is to provide for young girls, one more beautiful and one more capable. But Mrs. Xiao didn''t divorce him because of his father''s betrayal. He used to take Mrs. Xiao seriously. Mrs. Xiao said, maybe it''s because of love! What a ridiculous love. One is ying with women all day outside, and the other is living a life of pure heart and few desires at home. Where are they like husband and wife? Where are they in love! After Xiao Yan left, Mrs. Xiao went into the hall and said to Xiao Fu, who was still angry on the sofa, "let''s go." When Xiao Fu saw her, he said lightly, "talk with me." "If you don''t go, I''ll go first." Mrs. Xiao''s face was cold and cold, totally different from what Xiao Yan said. Father Xiao looked at Mrs. Xiao and turned around. "That man came back to see me." Father Xiao didn''t say who he was, but as soon as he spoke, Mrs Xiao knew who he was referring to. They have been husband and wife for many years. They haven''t lived together, but they still know each other well. What Xiao Fu did at that time really broke Mrs. Xiao''s heart. Even if she had him in her heart, she didn''t intend to forgive him again. "Come back?" "You or Yan''er?" "Didn''t you give her a lot of money and let her go? Is she out of money? " "I''ve heard that she''s a good singer in a foreign country. She shouldn''t have no money." Mrs. Xiao is gentle and gentle. She always talks with others in a gentle voice. Only when she talks to her father Xiao, can she be a person. Her tone is full of satire. "I really have nothing to do with her." Xiao exined. Xiao Yan didn''t believe what he said, nor did Mrs. Xiao."Yan''er is getting married today. I don''t want anything to happen at the wedding." Mrs. Xiao said, "send someone to watch." "OK." Xiao Fu said, he stood up, just want to say with Mrs. Xiao, they go to the hotel together. Before he had finished speaking, Mrs. Xiao had turned away. They are husband and wife, but they are very far away. Xiao Fu followed quickly. He looked at her back and followed her step by step. Xiao Yan''s wedding ceremony was very grand. He invited all the families in the upper ss of Ningcheng to package thergest hotel of Gu family. There is such a show, but also as long as the four Xiao Hanlu. There is no way topare with the four mu families in Ningcheng, which are crowded into five families in the back. Xiao Yan goes to the wedding shop to pick up Xu Qingqing. When Xu Qingqing''s white wedding dress appears, Xiao Yan''s eyes are straight. There are many women around him these years, each of them is very beautiful, but I don''t know why he was surprised by Xu Qingqing when he saw her. Xu Qingqing is very beautiful. Her white wedding dress makes her skin more white. Her facial features be more delicate and beautiful after dressing up. Xiao Yan looked at it in a daze. He could hear his heart beating. Xu Qingqing is surprised that Xiao Yan is staring at herself. When she touches his zing eyes, she blushes and lowers her head. Xiao Yanes to her and reaches out to hold Xu Qingqing in his arms. He didn''t speak, just held her quietly. Xu Qingqing strangely pushes away Xiao Yan. She hears Xiao Yan say in her ear, "wife, you are so beautiful today!" When he boasted, he did not forget to bite Xu Qingqing''s earlobe with his lips, and then said in a soft voice beside her ear, "I really want to eat you right away!" Only Xiao Yan can provoke women shamelessly. Xu Qingqing''s face became redder, and she pushed away Xiao Yan. "You can''t be serious!" "Do you have to be serious with your wife?" Xiao Yan said helplessly. "No, my wife can touch as she wants!" Xiao Yan said, touching the back of Xu Qingqing''s hand. His words caused a group of bridesmaids and best men around him tough. Originally Xiao Yan nned to ask Han longyi to be his best man, but Han longyi is still in Yucheng. Chapter 569 Han longyi''s man is found, but he doesn''t want to be Xiao Yan''s best man. Lovelorn pain did note out, he was not in the mood to be Xiao Yan''s best man. Originally Xiao Yan wanted to tie Han longyi back. How could Han longyi, as a good brother, not attend his wedding? After hearing what happened to Han longyi in Yucheng, Xiao Yan simply asked him to stay in Yucheng. Yucheng is a good ce. Han longyi may not find the second spring there. In Xiaoyan''s second spring of thinking that Han longyi was developing his career in Yucheng, Han longyi flew back to attend his wedding with Xu Qingqing. For Su ruocheu''s feelings, Han longyi slowly epted the reality. Although he felt a little ufortable in his heart, he knew that Su ruocheu loved Huosheng and Huosheng loved Su ruocheu. He gave Su ruocheu peace, not su ruocheu love. These days in Yucheng, I want to rx. He will not be the best man for Xiao Yan, but he will definitelye to Xiao Yan''s wedding. He, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are best friends. There will be conflicts among the three of them because of the interests of the family, but they will not turn against each other. Han longyi came back and gave Xiao Yan a surprise. "I thought you were noting back?" When Han longyi arrived, Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing stood at the door to greet the guests. They were about to greet each other. They were going to enter the hotel to start the ceremony. Han longyi smiled, "how can I note to your wedding?" When he said that, Han longyi handed his gift money to Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, sister-inw, I wish you happiness." Xiao Yan took the gift, he said with a smile, "a lot of packages." "Han longyi, you should put a card directly in it and write down the password, so you don''t need to take so much cash." "Why didn''t I think of it?" Xiao Yan''s confusion, Han longyi letter. Xiao Yan smiles. He reaches for Han longyi and ps him on the back. "Han longyi, I''ll arrange it for you beside Gu Mocheng. If you don''te back in Yucheng, he always asks me." Gu Mocheng is afraid that Han longyi will have an ident in Yucheng. Han longyi ps Xiao Yan on the back, and his eyes fall on Xu Qingqing, who is smiling. "Xiao Yan, stop messing around." "Live a good life." This is what Xiao Yan heard the most today. In the morning, Xiao''s father said it. Later, Gu Mo Cheng and Su Anan also said it. "Shit." Is he so yful when he gets married? He''s thoughtful, OK? His wife is so good, rich and beautiful. Where can he find such a good wife. Shortly after Han longyi entered the banquet hall, he just sat down in front of Gu Mocheng, and Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing came up. The restaurant on the third floor of the hotel is all wrapped up by Xiao Shi. The whole wedding is full of luxury. Xiao Yan''s wedding cost more than Gu Mocheng. What the Xiao family wants is to overwhelm the Gu family in momentum. However, this luxurious wedding is not what Xu Qingqing wants. When she came up just now, she didn''t like the wedding scene. Looking at the banquet hall, she couldn''t help thinking whether Xiao Yan should spare time to stare at the wedding preparations or not. Although Xu has many affairs, she can make use of her evening time. Xu Qingqing suddenly remembered Su an''s words. When she and Xiao Yan decided to get together because of their mutual interests, they didn''t love anyone. Now, she moved her heart and Xiao Yan didn''t love her. She was afraid of her future life. She was afraid that when she loved Xiao Yan deeply one day, Xiao Yan still didn''t love her. When Xu Qingqing thought about it, she clenched Xiao Yan''s hand. Xiao Yan takes Xu Qingqing''s hand and manages his clothes. Whenever hees, he remembers his clothes and wants to be beautiful. There was no time to enter. There was a beautiful music ying in the ballroom. At the beginning of the music, the woman inside just sang a sentence. Xiao Yan, who was standing at the door, suddenly changed his face, and the strength of holding Xu Qingqing''s hand increased sharply. Xu Qingqing has a pain. She turns her head to look at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan didn''t notice that Xu Qingqing''s hand was hurt by him. He said to the people around him in a cold voice, "who asked you to y this person''s song? Xiao Yan gives people a sense of hippie, whether angry or happy, he uses a smile on people. Seeing Xiao Yan''s face suddenly gloomy, people around him were afraid. "Lord Xiao!" Before the man had finished, Xiao Yan said in a cold voice, "get rid of the music yer." What he hates most is the song sung by that man. Broadcast it to him at his wedding. They''re not going to die. Few people see Xiao Yan angry. Xu Qingqing saw it once before, this time for the second time. Her hand was still pulled by Xiao Yan. He pulled it tightly. Through what Xiao Yan said, Xu Qingqing felt that he was not because the song was not good, but because the singer was not happy.Women''s intuition is very sensitive. Xu Qingqing feels that Xiao Yan has something to do with the woman who sings this song. Xiao Yan''s feelings, Xu Qingqing investigated. Before his downfall, there was a forgotten feeling. How that rtionship began and ended? Few people know that. Even many people forget that Xiao Yan once really treated a girl. Xiao Yan suddenly got angry. He waited for the song to change, and then his face rxed a little. He turned to look at Xu Qingqing and saw her eyes staring at himself. "Wife, let''s go in." Xiao Yan said with a smile that although his face was full of smiles, Xu Qingqing could not see any smile in his eyes. She didn''t go back to Xiao Yan. Instead, Xiao Yan led her hand in. The pain in her hand did not disappear because of Xiao Yan''s release. Somehow, it became more painful. While the song was ying, Gu Mocheng, who was talking to suan''an, suddenly stopped. His eyes turned to look at the stage, Han longyi followed the reaction, "second brother, how is this woman''s song?" "Today is Xiaoyan''s wedding. I heard she''s back. She''s not here to find fault." "After many years, Xiao Yan knows what he is doing." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Suan wondered what they said, what woman? Whate back? Is it Xiao Yan''s? There are so many women in Xiao Yan. It would be interesting if they all went to the party today. "Well." Su''an hears that Han longyi agrees with Gu Mocheng again. She asks Gu Mocheng strangely, "what are you talking about?" Which woman is Xiao Yan looking for her? Is it a singer? Suan asked two questions, and Gu said, "everyone has a past." "Xiao Yan''s feelings are not clear in one sentence or two." "He can''t love the people he used to be." After Gu Mocheng finished speaking, su''an became confused. She also asked Gu Mocheng about the light conversion of the banquet and the spotlight on the newers. A handsome and evil spirit, a noble and beautiful, is a pair created by nature. Chapter 570 Xiao Yan''s wedding had a little interlude because of the song, but it didn''t affect theter wedding. Su''an watched Xiao Yan put the ring on Xu Qingqing''s finger. The wedding ceremony was ceremonious and formal, with a smile on their faces, but what su''an saw in their eyes was not a smile and happiness. Can marriagest without love? After the wedding of Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing, they went to Jingcheng again. Suan is busy reviewing her lessons and preparing for the final exam. When she is studying in the ssroom, Gu Ziminges to her. Gu Ziming''s mood has been very low in this period of time. Seeing his dejected and absent-minded appearance, su''an apanies him to sit in the snack stand outside. "What''s the matter with you, Gu Ziming?" Asked Suan. From them to the snack stand, Gu didn''t speak. "Have you made up with Sheng Huanhuan?" Su''an asked again. Gu Ziming looked up at su''an and nodded. "Ann, am I a failure?" Su An''an wondered why Gu Ziming said this. "Gu Ziming, why do you quarrel with Huanhuan?" Asked Suan. It''s normal for lovers to quarrel. If they don''t touch the bottom line, they will make up in two days. If after two people quarrel, one person bows his head, the other person refuses to forgive, there may be that person does not love him. Gu Ziming shakes his head. He dare not say. He was afraid of being rejected and scolded by Suan. How dare he tell suan''an that he''s sleeping her most annoying Suya, and let her uncle help him deal with things. "Nothing." "I may not be together with Huanhuan," Gu said in a low voice Hearing Gu Ziming''s words, Su an realized the seriousness of the matter. Their quarrel is not a quarrel between lovers. Asked what happened to Gu Ziming, he would not answer. "Did you do something very sorry to her?" Suan asked again, "do you like other girls?" When su''an asked if he had changed his mind, Gu Ziming shook his head. "No." He looked at suan''an and said seriously, "I just like to have fun with someone." He is very clear about his feelings for shenghuanhuan. He wants to marry her after graduation. "Since you are not sorry Huanhuan, you only love her. Then try to give her time again. " "I don''t know what you quarreled about, but Ziming, you should pay more attention to Huanhuan and treat her better." ording to Su an, Gu Ziming has been doing it recently. Every morning, he went to her rental room to pick her up, gave her breakfast, and courted her. She didn''t take his car, she didn''t eat his breakfast, she gave him a cold feeling. It seems that she doesn''t really love him. "Well." Gu Ziming should, but his heart is very bottomless. "Ziming, why don''t I help you to ask Huanhuan what she thinks?" Seeing Gu Ziming''s pain, su''an said. Gu Ziming''s eyes brightened, and soon the brightness of his eyes faded. No, he and Suya can''t be known by Suan. However, Gu Ziming and Gu Mo Chengdu are not telling su''an about Su ya. But there is no airtight wall in the world. Su''an and Gu Ziming had a seat at the snack stall. When they returned to school, they went to Aunt su er at the school gate. Also, Su Feng, aunt Su''s precious son. Aunt Su and uncle Su are divorced. It''s not aunt Su who leaves the house. It''s uncle su. The two of them areing out of the school. They are looking for Suya. Suya hasn''t been home for a week. Usually, Suya doesn''t go home to live in, and they don''t get in touch with each other very much. However, Su Ya paid for the expenses of aunt su er and Su Feng. If it wasn''t for the end of the month and she was short of money, aunt Su would not have called Suya or found the school. When she got to school, she knew that Suya hadn''te to ss for a week. Now Suya is not the same as before. She will make money. She supports Suya''s family. Aunt su er and Su Feng both need her to pay. "No, you have to find my daughter." "If not, I''ll call the police," aunt Su shouted Seeing aunt su er and Su Feng, she wanted to turn around and leave at first. Aunt su er and Su Feng have sharp eyes. Su an didn''t leave in time. Aunt su er called her name. "Suan." She cried, and as she spoke, she came quickly to hold su''an. "Do you see Yaya?" "Do you know where Yaya is going?" Since she was pulled by Aunt su er, she did not escape."No." Said Suan in a low voice. Auntie Su then said, "An''an, for the sake of rtives, let Gu Mocheng help you find Yaya." "Yaya hasn''t been home for a week." Listening to Aunt su er''s words, Su an remembers that she met Su ya at the door of the ssroomst week. Suya walked past her and was still on the phone. After that, Suya didn''t seem to show up at school. Strictly speaking, Suya disappeared for ten days, not a week. Suan doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of Suya. "She may have gone out to y." Su an an an refuses a way, say su er aunt''s hand pulls her dress again. "Ann, Yaya is your sister." "I have nothing to do with the Su family," she said with a wry smile Say Suya is her sister? Suan does not admit it. Su Ya is a hundred times worse than Su Zihan. "I have something to do. Please wait at the school gate." With that, Suan walked towards the school gate. Seeing that su''an refuses to take care of herself or help her, aunt su er swears at su''an for being ungrateful and neglects the lives of their poor rtives after climbing to Gu Mocheng. Aunt Su''s favorite is to ssh in the street. Su''an had a thick face when she was trained by Aunt su er in the morning, so she couldn''t hear how aunt su er made trouble. When su''an passed by Su Feng, she looked at the boy lightly. The only boy in Su''s family is in high school. He is spoiled by Aunt Su and olddy su. He makes trouble outside. He never makes Su''s family peaceful. When Su Hua was there, he dealt with the troubles Su Feng caused. After Su''s bankruptcy, I heard that Su''s business was settled by Su ya. Su Feng looked at Su an careless and casual. He put his hands in his pocket and his eyes fell on Gu Ziming behind Su Anan. When he thought of something, Su Feng''s mouth smiled. "I know you." Su Feng suddenly said to Gu Ziming. Because of Su Feng''s words, Su an turns around and Gu Ziming stops and looks at Su Feng strangely. "I saw you on my sister''s cell phone." Su Feng added a sentence. He turned over Suya''s cell phone. There was a boy in it, Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming listened to Su Feng''s words, his face changed, and he had a bad prediction to the bottom of his heart. Su Feng''s words, Su an an did not pay attention, she said to Gu Ziming, "Ziming, let''s go in." "I really saw you." When Su Feng saw Gu Ziming leave, he said, "you hid my sister, didn''t you?" Just now, aunt su er said that Su Ya was missing. Gu Ziming''s first thought was that uncle Su hid people. "I really saw you on my sister''s cell phone." Looking at Gu''s face turning white, Su Feng said with a smile, "you two sleep together." Chapter 571 Su Feng is even more flustered when he hears Gu Ziming''s words. As soon as he walks ahead, Su an turns his head and looks at Su Feng and Gu Ziming in surprise. She doubted what she had heard. She asked Su Feng and said, "you just said that he slept with Su ya." "Well." Su Feng nodded. Suya''s mobile phone has a password, and Sufeng has no ability, but he has the ability to invade other people''sputers and break a mobile phone password. he secretly took Suya''s mobile phone, originally intended to transfer money from Suya Alipay to his own card, and when he changed money, he casually turned Suya''s album. I saw a picture of her and the man in her mobile photo album. Man, Su Feng doesn''t know each other. He looks at the boy and thinks he''s a new boyfriend from Su ya? In this way, Su Feng remembers Gu Ziming in Su Ya''s mobile phone. "He and my sister are in the same bed, and the picture is still in my sister''s cell phone." Su Feng looks flustered at Gu Ziming, and he says more happily. "You''re my sister''s boyfriend, aren''t you? Where is my sister? You must know. " Su Feng added a word. Aunt Su came back with her reaction. She was surprised to hear what Su Feng said. "Ya Ya is hidden by you? Right? " Aunt Su then said, she went forward and caught Gu Ziming. "If you don''t hand over elegance, you can do it." "Since you are Yaya''s boyfriend, then give us the living expenses for Yaya." Aunt Su continued. She doesn''t know who Gu Ziming is, but seeing su''an and Gu Ziming walk together, seeing Gu Ziming grow white and pure, she guesses that he may be a young man in a big family. Her family is elegant and aunt Su doesn''t know her better. Suya, who had abandoned herself, suddenly changed. Learning became not only good, but also rich. Aunt Su asked Suya where her money came from. Su Ya says, you only tube flower is. The source of the money is absolutely unknown, but thinking that Su Ya has been destroyed by Gu Mocheng and Mu Jinyu, what kind of man can she marry? Now someone is keeping her, isn''t it good! Aunt Su knows better that Gu Ziming will not support Su Ya''s man. If such a clean and good boy, Suya would have taken him home. Gu Ziming responded by saying, "what are you talking about?" "I have done nothing to her." Gu Ziming said that his mind is simple and his tone is not right when he lies. This one side of the Su an an does not believe, the sophisticated su er aunt will not believe. "An''an." Gu Ziming looks at su''an. He wants su''an to believe in himself. His eyes were on Suan, only for a moment, and soon he looked away. When Su Feng said that Gu Ziming and Su Ya slept together, Su an was suspicious. She immediately thought of Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan''s quarrel, and then went to Gu Ziming''s exnation. Su an was sure that what Su Feng said was true. Gu Ziming and Su Ya roll together. In front of aunt su er, Su an endures questioning Gu Ziming about him and Su ya. She whispers to Gu Zi, "let''s go, Ziming." With that, Suan turned to go to school first. Gu Ziming follows her behind. He sees that Su an is angry and dare not say a word. Aunt Su saw him and suan''an leave. She was in a hurry. "You can''t leave." "Where is Yaya?" "You must know where Yaya is." Aunt Su grabbed Gu''s clothes and said. She saw that Gu Ziming was easy to deal with, so she decided to pester him. Suan took a few steps and stopped. First, she said to Su Feng, "you said that he slept with your sister. First, take out the picture." "No photos, no evidence, I can sue you for defamation." "And you." Su An''an said in a cold voice to aunt su''er, "he and your daughter can''t, let alone where your daughter is?" "Don''t pester him!" "Suan, it''s none of your business!" "Who are you?" cried aunt su Su An''an ignored aunt Su''s words. She went to the door and said to the security guard at the school gate, "these two people are not from the school. They harassed US at the school gate. Shouldn''t you bombard them away? " people in Ningcheng University don''t know Su an and Gu Ziming. When they heard Suan''s words, they went to drive aunt Su away. When they came, Su Feng had already left. He had nothing to do. He came to hang around. Where''s Suya? He didn''t worry at all. His sister looked weak on the surface, but she was really powerful. It''s hard for others to calcte her. It''s easy for her to harm others.Aunt su er was driven away from the school by the security guard. She was unwilling to stand and stamp her feet. "I see that Ya Ya''s disappearance must have something to do with Su an." "You didn''t just say it''s about school. How can you get involved with Suanter?" Aunt Su''s words, Su Feng disdained, he did not look at his family''s women. The most he said to them was "Mom, give me some money." "Money again?" Aunt Su said, she still obeyed Su Feng and gave him money from her pocket. "Your sister didn''te back. You saved money." Said Aunt su. What''s the matter with this elegant? I don''t care about her and Xiaofeng. Su''an and Gu Ziming go into the school. Su''an is walking fast, and Gu Ziming is also following her. "Ann, listen to me." Said Gu Ziming, catching up with su''an. Suan didn''t go forward. She stopped and turned to look at Gu Ziming. Su An''an''s face is very bad. She looks at Gu Ziming with cold eyes. "Ziming, I didn''t expect you to get involved with her?" "Don''t you know what she is?" "You should be very clear about her and mujinyu. Why do you sleep with her. You don''t love Sheng Huanhuan very much. No wonder Sheng Huanhuan wants to break up with you. " Su''an''s words hurt Gu Ziming. He was framed by Su ya. "Ann, I had too much to drink that night." Gu Ziming lowered his head and exined. His exnation seemed to Suan to be really feeble. "Ziming, I told you a long time ago, don''t be too close to Suya, why didn''t you listen to me!" Gu Ziming was said to be aggrieved. He would make friends with Suya because of Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan said a lot about Suya in front of him. He thought that what Sheng Huanhuan said was reasonable, but he didn''t expect that Suya would frame himter. "Ann, I''m sorry." Gu said apologetically. Su an an an looks at him, she says quietly, "Zi Ming, if I were happy, I would not forgive you." Chapter 572 "An''an," Gu exined, and Su said in a low voice, "Zi Ming, you shouldn''t be friends with Su Ya from the beginning." "I can''t help you with shenghuanhuan." Su An''an said this, turned away from Gu Ziming and went back to the ssroom to read his own book. Aunt su er and Sufeng discussed in the school half an hourter when Suya came to the school. The disappearance of Suya is even more spection. During lunch time, su''an sometimes looks back at home and sometimes eats in the school canteen. In the past, Su an and Gu Ziming had some food at a stall outside the school. During lunch, she simply gave a portion. While eating, su''an saw Sheng Huanhuaning to her side holding a te. Seeing Sheng Huanhuan, su''an had some sympathy and pity for her because of Gu Ziming and Su ya. Sheng Huanhuan and Gu Ziming are lovers. She regards Su Ya as a friend. Su Ya and Gu Ziming roll together. How can Sheng Huanhuan not feel sad? She can''t easily forgive Gu Ziming! When Suan thought about it, Sheng Huanhuan hade to her side. "Ann." Sheng Huanhuan said, "can I sit here with you?" Su an an nodded. She looked at Sheng Huan''s face with a smile, but she could see that Sheng Huan''s eyes were lonely. "I heard that Suya''s mother came to the school?" Asked Sheng Huanhuan. "Well." Su''an should be, she slowly eat, not hungry, eat not urgent. "She came to Suya." "I wonder, too, where has Suya been during this time?" When Sheng Huanhuan mentioned Suya, the smile on her face faded. "If she had gone before, she would have told me where to go." "Now." Sheng Huanhuan didn''t finish, but Suan knew what she meant. "You won''t forgive Ziming? Isn''t it? " Asked Suan. Sheng Huanhuan didn''t immediately answer su''an. She lowered her head and ate her meal slowly. Tears suddenly fell from her eyes. Seeing Sheng Huanhuan crying, su''an stops eating. Sheng Huanhuan raised the back of his hand and wiped away his tears. "Do you know about Ziming?" Sheng Huanhuan looks at su''an with tears in her eyes. Su An''an nodded, "just at the school gate, we met aunt su er and Su Feng." "Su Feng said that he saw Su Ya and Zi Ming sleeping together in Su Ya''s mobile phone." "Su Feng won''t lie." Suan replied. Sheng Huanhuan pursed her lips and forced out a smile. "Yes, Zi Ming and Ya betrayed me." "One is the one I love, the other is my good friend." Said Sheng Huanhuan in a sad voice. "An''an, I''ve heard a lot of rumors about Yaya. I know she used to like Mr. Gu, and I know about her and the young master of Mu''s family." Sheng Huanhuan said, "it''s also a coincidence that I make friends with her." "One day, when I passed the school lover Lake in the afternoon, I saw her standing alone by theke crying. I recognized her as Suya, thinking that she could not resist the rumors and wanted tomit suicide." "So I went to stop her." Sheng Huanhuan thinks back to her own experience with Suya. She doesn''t interrupt. Listen to Sheng Huanhuan. "It''s the same. We know each other. Suya was crying in front of me. She wanted tomit suicide, but she didn''t have the courage to think of her parents and brothers. " Suya wants to kill herself? When su''an heard this sentence, the corners of her mouth raised a sense of ridicule. She doesn''t believe it. Suya is a man who doesn''tmit suicide at will. When she said this in front of shenghuanhuan, she surely wanted to say that she was pitiful and let shenghuanhuan pity her. "We talked a lot. I believed her and believed that she knew that she had done something wrong before." "People are prone to make mistakes. Suya is isted in school. She is really pitiful. That''s it. I think of her as a friend. " "But I didn''t think she was using me all the time." Sheng Huanhuan said, and tears ran out of her eyes. Su an takes out the tissue from the bag and hands it to Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan, sad and weeping, Su an can understand. She regarded Suya as a friend and liked Gu Ziming very much, so their betrayal broke her heart. "When you meet Suya, is Ziming after you?" Asked Suan, thinking of one thing. In the eyes of Sheng Huanhuan, who was wiping her eyes, she looked at suan''an doubtfully. She paused and nodded, "yes." She also responded, "An''an, do you mean that Suya knows that Ziming is chasing me. She was close to me when she first became a friend with me?" "Yes." Suan thought it was possible. Suya is not aiming at shenghuanhuan. She doesn''t really want to be friends with shenghuanhuan. She wants to know about guziming and shenghuanhuan. She wants to go to guziming''s side through shenghuanhuan and deal with her family through guziming.In su''an''s impression, Su Ya will pretend to be weak, like a little white flower, and also have some scheming, but when does her scheming be so deep. One by one, I can see how patient she is in dealing with her family. "I thought that at the beginning, Yaya really wanted to be my friend. I didn''t expect her to use me in the first ce. " Sheng Huanhuan is sad. After listening to Su an''s analysis, she is not in the mood to eat. "I have always regarded her as a friend. Seeing her poor interpersonal rtionship at school, I took her to the activities of the student union. I also said a lot of good things about her in front of Ziming and wanted to change Ziming and your views on her." "Until your father died and something happened to you, she used me to lead Su Zihan to the hotel and find Mr. Gu. I know she doesn''t treat me as a friend. " Sheng Huanhuan said, tears came out again. "I am really sad, but also heartache!" "I really treat her. Instead, she uses me and sleeps with Ziming." "I love Ziming, but when I think of them sleeping together, I can''t forgive him." Sheng Huanhuan cried so much that tears fell down one by one. Su''an hands the whole package of paper towels to Sheng Huanhuan. "If you can''t forgive Gu Ziming, don''t force yourself." "I would not be aggrieved by myself," she said "But Mr. Gu won''t do that to you." Sheng Huanhuan takes over su''an''s words. She looked at Suan with tears in her eyes and asked, "Ann, I said if." "Would you forgive Mr. Gu if he didn''t mean to be framed and then had a rtionship with a woman like Ziming?" This possibility, when Sheng Huanhuan says it, su''an doesn''t want to answer. As Sheng Huanhuan began to say, there is no such possibility. Gu Mocheng will not betray himself. Chapter 573 "Ann, it''s just a hypothesis." Said Sheng Huanhuan. Suan tries to think about that possibility. If so, she will get angry, beat Gu Mocheng and the woman hard, and then "will you leave Mr. Gu?" Sheng Huanhuan asked when su''an thought. Suan shakes her head. She can''t. Because Gu Mocheng didn''t mean it. Besides, Gu Mocheng can''t be designed easily. "You won''t, neither will I." He took the conversation with a light smile. "I love him as much as you do." Sheng Huanhuan said, "I love Zi Ming." "Although I''m very angry that Zi Ming slept with Suya, I also know that he was harmed by Suya. ANN, my heart is so tangled and painful." "You let me break up with Ziming, I can''t bear it." Said Sheng Huanhuan, sobbing. Su listened quietly to Sheng Huanhuan''s words, and she knew that Sheng Huan loved Gu Ziming so much. Before that, she didn''t like to be around Gu Mocheng. It was her own careful eyes. "Joyous, I see what you mean." "If you really can''t bear Ziming, try to ept him again." "But you can''tpletely forgive him now. You can calm down with each other in this period of time," said Suan "After a while, Ziming wille to you. You still love him in your heart, so don''t mind what happened to Ziming and Suya." "Good." After su''an''s suggestion, Sheng Huanhuan nodded. "Ann, thank you." She looked at Su An''an and said, "at this time, I can''t eat or sleep because of Zi Ming''s business. I feel sad and sad at the thought of his and Su Ya''s business." "Let me not forgive him, and break up with him, my heart and pain." "Ann, I really don''t know what to do?" "If you don''t know what to do, just calm down." Said su''an, taking over the happy words. Sheng Huanhuan nodded. After the two chatted in the canteen, Su an got up and left first. Sheng Huanhuan sat on the seat and wiped the tears in his eyes with the paper towel given by Su an. She wiped it slowly, little by little. After that, she got up and walked out of the canteen. However, Sheng Huanhuan went out of the canteen in a different direction than su''an. Suan went back to the ssroom. She went to the school gate. It''s after dinner time. Many students like to eat out. Sheng Huanhuan goes in the opposite direction of the school. Besides the students, there are also people whoe to beg on the side of the road. Sheng Huanhuan stops in front of the beggar. She takes ten yuan from her bag and puts it on the beggar''s te. The beggar raised his head and said to Sheng Huanhuan, "thank you." Her voice was hoarse, and a smiling face fell into the eyes of exultation. Sheng Huanhuan chuckles and says, "you''re wee.". She followed her turn and went on. When Gu Ziming and Su Ya came back to Gu''s house, Su an picked up Gu Mocheng at dinner. "This time, I will not be on Ziming''s side." "If Sheng Huanhuan really breaks up with him, I will not persuade him to do so." When Gu Mocheng heard that su''an knew about Gu Ziming and Su ya, he was a little strange. Want to be Gu Ziming with her, or Sheng Huanhuan? "Ziming''s mind is simple. After this incident, he will have an eye on people and things. It''s not a bad thing." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Su''an looked at him in surprise. After half a meeting, she asked, "do you know about my husband, Zi Ming and Su ya?" "When did you know that?" Asked Suan after him. "Ten days ago." Said Gu Mocheng. Su An''an remembers what happened more than ten days ago. She remembers that one night olddy Gu called suddenly to Gu Mocheng to go to Gu''s old house. The olddy seldom calls to Gu Mocheng''s house in the evening. Later, when Gu came back, she asked him what happened? He said the olddy was not well. "You went home that night, not because your mother was sick, but because she told you about Ziming." "Well." Gu Mocheng replied. "Why don''t you tell me?" Said Suan unwillingly. "It''s not a good deal. Don''t lie to me." Gu Mocheng looks at the angry su''an. "Ziming doesn''t want you to know." "For Ziming, he doesn''t want to sleep with Suya," he exined "Suya designed the motto for my sake." After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an''s anger subsided for the most part. "Now the most frightening thing is how to deal with Suya if she is pregnant with Ziming''s child?" Su''an knew about Gu Ziming and Su Ya and was thinking about it.Su ya just had a one night stand with Gu Ziming. At most, Gu Ziming was calcted to be separated from Sheng Huanhuan and bring some trouble to Gu''s family. If Suya had a baby because of that night, she would marry Gu Ziming with the baby again, and things would be worse. "Although the child is innocent, I won''t let her in." Su An''an insists that it''s not her ruthlessness to start with a child who hasn''t been born, but that Su Ya''s approach to happiness is because she cares for her family. She can have a rtionship with Gu Ziming, and maybe her fight is to think of Gu Ziming''s childing into the family. In this way, Gu''s family will be greatly disturbed by Suya. Let Suya seed. There is no peaceful day for her family, and she has no peaceful day to live. The more she thought about it, the more fidgety she became. "Where is Suya hiding?" "Is she hiding, waiting to make sure that she is pregnant with Ziming''s child, and thening to Gu''s house to find Ziming and ask him to be in charge?" Said Suan, worried. Gu Mocheng looks at su''an anxiously and says, "An''an, she won''t have the chance to have a child of Ziming." "Even if I have children, I''ll deal with them as soon as possible." Su''an looks at Gu Mocheng doubtfully. She wants to ask him what he wants to do? Without asking, Gu replied, "she''s in my hand." "Well?" Suan was confused. When did Suya arrive at Gu Mocheng? "You went to her?" Su''an remembers that Gu Mocheng said he knew about Su Ya and Zi Ming ten days ago, and Su Ya''s disappearance happened to be ten days ago. By the way, she remembered that the day after Gu Mocheng had been to Gu''s old house, he sent her to school, which was also thest day she saw Suya at school. "The day before Suya disappeared, she came to me and called me in front of me." Said Suan, looking at Gu Mocheng. "To be honest, she called you, didn''t she?" Said suanlo angrily. "Yes." Gu Mocheng replied. He watched Suan get angry and smiled and handed her the water ss in front of him. "Drink water and eliminate Qi." Chapter 574 "Hum." Suan snorted on purpose. She said angrily, in fact, she knew Gu Mocheng very well. How can Gu Mocheng see Su ya? Few men in Ningcheng like Su ya really like her. "Her?" Asked Suan. "Stay at the South Garden." Su''an knows that they have a house over there. "What do you want to do with her?" Asked Suan, puzzled. "Ann, the baby is not so pregnant." Gu Mocheng said lightly, he looked at suan''an, his eyes became gentle, and his hands followed him. "Yes, I can only conceive your child." Suan proimed her sovereignty. Gu Mocheng looks at su''an with his eyes doting on him. "Right." His eyes were so tender that Su an could not help bending over to kiss Gu Mocheng''s cheek. "Husband, what are you going to do to Suya?" "Keep her shut all the time?" Su''an doesn''t want to keep a woman, even if Gu is watching Su ya. "Wait until the resultse out." "Yes?" "Make sure she''s not pregnant." "If I''m pregnant?" Asked Suan. "Down." Gu Mocheng said firmly, without any hesitation. The child in Suya''s stomach will never stay. They can''t let Suya''s n seed. After Gu Mocheng and su''an said that he had locked Su Ya in the South Garden, Gu Mocheng received a phone call the next morning saying that Su Ya had been taken away. Nanyuan, Gu Mocheng leaves two people to watch Su ya. Wait for a long time, to be able to urately check whether Suya is pregnant. Ten dayster, the time was almost the same. Gu Mocheng was going to arrange a doctor to go over and check on Suya. Before he had made aplete arrangement, he heard about Suya being taken away. Two people who looked at Suya said they woke up and went to the room in the morning to ask Suya toe out for breakfast. After entering, they found that there was no one in the room. The quilts are folded neatly. Maybe Suya ran yesterday. Gu Mocheng heard this and thought of the changes of Suya. He was sure that there must be someone behind Suya. As for who this person is, Gu Mocheng will know the answer if he feels something will happen soon. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing hold weddings in Jingcheng. Xu family is a big family in Jingcheng. The wedding scene is not inferior to that of Xiao family in Ningcheng. Xu family didn''t announce Xiao Yan''s identity at the beginning, but some people from Ningcheng still know that Xu Qingjia''s man is not a little white face, but a young master of Xiao family in Ningcheng. The twopanies y an important role in Jingcheng and Ningcheng respectively. Thebination of strong and strongpanies is bound to cause trouble in the business world. Feng Zhiyuan is so busy about the restaurant that he knows that Xu''s family is going to have a wedding. He thought of Xiao Yan''s pistol, and shuddered, thinking that Xu Qing would marry the man. But who is Xiao Yan? Feng Zhiyuan, who is not sociable, is familiar with him. He does not think about Xiao Yan''s identity as Xiao Ye in Ningcheng. Feng''s restaurant has been going downhill since Xiao Yan came here to find fault with him, and the money he put in will be lost. After a month did note to the matter, he lost all his money, the bank side urged and tight. In the past month, he tried his best to find Xu Qingqing and wanted him to borrow some money from them. He went to the Xu family, but Xu''s people told him that Xu Qingqing was not in Jingcheng. He called Xu Qingqing, but his phone has been abandoned by him. Feng Zhiyuan is really helpless. His elders scold him for not cherishing Xu Qingqing. Even if he didn''t like Xu Qingqing at the beginning, he should coax her and marry her. Xu Qingqing is an adopted daughter. We have to see who she is. A adopted daughter of the Xu family is much more precious than the gold of other families. The failure of the Feng family, the family put all the responsibility on Feng Zhiyuan. It''s suggested that Feng Zhiyuan dump his current primary school sister and go to find Xu Qingqing. No matter what he does, he has to cheat Xu Qingqing. When Xu Qingqing got it, he got the Xu family''s money. If he wants to divorce Xu Qingqing or marry Xiao you, they have no opinion. When Feng family was good, Feng Zhiyuan despised these ideas. In this period of time, when he was unable to save the restaurant of Feng family, Feng Zhiyuan was moved by this idea. Feng Zhiyuan thought about it. He thought it necessary to talk to Xu Qingqing before he got married. If she still likes herself, he is willing to break up with her. He would not mind her being with that man. Xu Qingqing, who has just arrived at Jingcheng, is waiting for Xiao Yan to take a bath. They go out to eat.The servant knocked on her door and said that master Feng came to see her. Feng Zhiyuan''s visit to the Xu family is rare. The Feng family is a ssical garden, and the Xu family is more modern. Xu''s decoration in the Xu family costs enough to build the Xu family into a pce. Feng Zhiyuan''s money is pure and lofty. In his opinion, Xu family''s money is full of copper smell. When he was waiting for Xu Qingqing toe down in Xu''s living room, he looked around at the resplendent Xu''s family. He didn''t think that Xu''s family smelled of copper. Instead, he thought that Xu''s family was beautiful. It was the ce where the real rich lived. Xu Qingqing is to go out with Xiao Yan, dressed up, she dressed beautifully, walking in the light full of dazzling. Feng Zhiyuan misunderstood that Xu Qingqing was dressed so beautifully because of hising. "Clear." When Xu Qingqing approached, Feng Zhiyuan said with a smile. His smile was ttering, not disgusting. Xu Qingqing beckoned Feng Zhiyuan to sit down. She sat opposite him and asked, "what do you want to do with me?" Feng Zhiyuan drank the tea brought by his servant, but he didn''t immediately say it. "I heard about the Feng family restaurant." Xu Qingqing guessed Feng Zhiyuan''s intention. "You are not fit for business." Because Xu''s family is the backer, Feng''s restaurant can be operated. Feng''s family is not suitable for business. They can be literati and schrs. They can only be counted by others. "I know." Feng Zhiyuan returned. "I''m not fit for business." He then said, "I look at you. I think it''s very simple to do business. In the past two years, I''ve been carrying the burden of the Feng family restaurant, and I feel overwhelmed." Feng Zhiyuan finished, he looked up at Xu Qingqing. "Qingqing, I''m sorry for what happened before." "Forget about the past." Xu Qingqing said indifferently. Facing Feng Zhiyuan again, her mood is very calm, just treating Feng Zhiyuan as a very ordinary person. He''s not even a friend. Feng Zhiyuan looks at Xu Qingqing. He has something to say, but he doesn''t say it. "Qingqing." before he finished, Xu Qingqing took over his words, "I can''t help you with the Fengjia restaurant." "I''m a businessman. The most important thing for a businessman is his interests." If before, hearing Xu Qingqing say this, Feng Zhiyuan immediately jumped out and pointed to Xu Qingqing and scolded her mercilessly, scolding her for having only money in her eyes. Now, Feng Zhiyuan even calmly looked at Xu Qingqing and didn''t scold him. "Clear." He stands up abruptly, Xu Qingqing looks up at him iprehensibly. He quickly stepped in front of her and reached for Xu Qingqing''s hand. "Qingqing, give me a chance, will you?" Chapter 575 Warm hands cover the back of Xu Qingqing''s hands. Subconsciously, Xu Qingqing pulls out his own hands. Her hand was half drawn away, and Feng Zhiyuan held her hand harder. "Qingqing, I was really wrong in the past." "Give me another chance." Feng Zhiyuan doesn''t wait for Xu Qingqing to open his mouth. He exins the past. "Qingqing, now I find that you are the one I love." Feng Zhiyuan felt guilty when he said this. He knows very well that the person he likes is Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou is obedient. In front of her, he feels that he is dependent on others. Xu Qingqing is confident and strong. He has the background of Xu family. He has no pride as a man in front of Xu Qingqing, and some are self abased. However, Feng Zhiyuan has to admit that the Xu family is the backstage everyone wants to climb. He used to be too high and despised money. He has experienced the low point of this period. I think it''s better to be with Xu Qingqing. He can take advantage of the Xu family''s power to revive the Feng family and enter the Xu family. One day, he will control the Xu family in his hands. As for Xu Qingqing, she is beautiful, and he has a good face to take her out. After waiting for the wings to harden, he divorced Xu Qingqing and stayed with Xiao you. Such a good n, he should do it early. "Qingqing, give me a chance, will you?" Feng Zhiyuan said to Xu Qingqing in a gentle voice. He looked at Xu Qingqing affectionately in his eyes, as if he really loved Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing doesn''t believe what he said, even if it''s true, what does it have to do with her. She only thought about one thing, how to draw her hand from Feng Zhiyuan''s palm. "Take..." Xu Qingqing''s word "Kai" didn''te out, and Xiao Yan''s sarcastic voice came from the stairs on the second floor of the Xu family. "Wife, didn''t you sayst night that I was the only one to touch it?" "Why is he holding your hand now!" Xu Qingqing saw Xiao Yan standing at the entrance of the stairs with a smile on his face. He put his hand in his pocket and walked down the stairs step by step. He is smiling, but his smile inexplicably makes Xu Qingqing flustered. Besides, when did she sayst night that she would let him touch it alone. Recallingst night''s events, Xu Qingqing''s mind leaped out of the lingering scene with Xiao Yan on the bed, her cheeks could not help blushing. What decent words came out of Xiao Yan''s mouth became meat words. Feng Zhiyuan looks up at Xiao Yaning towards him with a smile. It''s clear that he has a pair of smiling eyes, which shows that his heart is inexplicably afraid. He used to hold Xu Qingqing''s hand and let it go. Xu Qingqing was caught too tightly by him, and there was a mark on her hand. Xiao Yan approaches and sees the mark on the back of Xu Qingqing''s hand. His smile is stronger. He bends down to find the wet towel under the tea table and hands it to Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing looks at the wet towel handed over by Xiao Yan doubtfully. Xiao Yan was obviously upset, but he still had a smile on his face. He is a person with a good memory. He met Xu Qingqing for the first time. He shook Xu Qingqing''s hand. Xu Qingqing turned around and asked his assistant for a wet towel. Disrelish his hand dirty, this can disrelish Feng Zhiyuan? "Wife, did you forget? The first time I held your hand, you wiped it twice. " "What? He shook your hand, and you are reluctant to wipe it off. " Xiao Yan''s words with displeasure and jealousy, "in the end is the old lover, is not the same!" Xu Qingqing''s response was that she lowered her head and wiped her hand. Xiao Yan was not satisfied. He took Xu Qingqing''s hand and wiped it for him. "Wife, you are my life and my ghost is your death." "You know I''m very careful. Your hand was touched just now. I''ll chop his hand if I don''t like it." Xiao Yan said with a smile. His words are in, like discussing a thing. Xu Qingqing saw the anger in his eyes, and his strength to wipe the back of her hand increased. Feng Zhiyuan on one side heard from Xiao Yan that Xu Qingqing had hated Xiao Yan before. Also, Xu Qingqing is a person who has a habit of cleanliness. When she is with him, she refuses to give him herself, but asks him not to join other women. There must be a lot of women around Xiao Yan. Feng Zhiyuan thinks of Xiao Yan again. Xu Qingqing may not forget about him? Whether she married Xiao Yan because of her family or because of her anger. "Qingqing, what I said just now is true." "I don''t mind you and his business. I''d like to start over with you." Feng Zhiyuan once again said to Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan was in a bad mood. Hearing Feng Zhiyuan''s vow to Xu Qingqing, he was willing to look back together. His eyes were smiling at Xu Qingqing. "Wife, what do you say?""Do you really want to abandon me and be with him?" Xiao Yan said wrongly. Xu Qingqing did not want to spend time with Feng Zhiyuan again. Today, there is no Xiao Yan, and she has no such idea. The past is the past! "Qingqing!" Feng Zhiyuan was afraid that Xu Qingqing would be moved by Xiao Yan. He took over the conversation in a hurry. "I really want to be with you." "Without yourpany, I have a bad life. I used to think I didn''t love you because I didn''t want to see my heart clearly. " "Until now, I understand that your favorite person is you." Feng Zhiyuan said, and he reached for Xu Qingqing''s hand. This time, his hand did not catch Xu Qingqing. When he stretched it out, he was caught by Xiao Yan. "Master Feng, did you hear what I said just now?" Xiao Yan said a lot. Feng Zhiyuan didn''t know what he said? Another little white face. He''s a master of the Feng family. Why do you want to listen to him! "I can only touch her hand." "If someone doesn''t touch her with long eyes, I''ll chop his hand directly." Xiao Yan chuckled coldly and said, "why do you think I''m joking?" What are you chopping! Feng Zhiyuan''s heart was suddenly frightened, but he summoned up his courage and shouted, "you dare!" "What can I dare not to do!" "I know that you are so domineering and domineering depending on the background and influence of the Xu family." Feng Zhiyuan''s hand is grasped by Xiao Yan. He wants to pull it out, but the more he moves, the tighter Xiao Yan holds it. Feng Zhiyuan believes that Xiao Yan is because the Xu family dare to be so arrogant. Last time, he took out a gun and shot in his restaurant. This time, he said to cut off his hand because of the Xu family''s influence. "Qingqing is now a society ruled byw. He bullies people everywhere with the background of the Xu family, which will have an impact on the Xu family." Feng Zhiyuan said to Xu Qingqing. As soon as he finished speaking, the sharp pain rushed to his brain, and his wrist was broken. Feng Zhiyuan cried out, holding the painful hand in one hand and sitting on the sofa. His face suddenly turned white. "Xiao Yan!" Xu Qingqing calls for Tao. Chapter 576 Xiao Yan is used to being arrogant. He doesn''t look at the asion, not to mention the ce! He only cares whether he is in a good mood or not. "You''ve broken my hand." Cried Feng Zhiyuan in pain. He stared at Xiao Yan with hate and looked at Xu Qingqing. "Qingqing, sooner orter, someone like him will make trouble for you and Xu family!" "Do you want me to cut off your hand with a knife? Still think I shot you. " Xiao Yan said with a light smile. Seeing his hand in his pocket, Feng Zhiyuan''s face turned more white. He stood up flustered from the sofa, ignoring the sharp pain in his wrist, and stepped back. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan sittingzily on the sofa. She says to the servant who hears the news, "take master Feng to the hospital." Feng Zhiyuan is not willing to go like this. He has not persuaded Xu Qingqing to change his mind. He didn''t leave Xu''s house at once. He suffered and deliberately made himself weaker. "Qingqing, my hand was broken by him." "Qingqing, I know I hurt you too much before, but don''t marry yourself casually." "He broke my hand today with the influence of the Xu family, and will do the same to others in the future." "It doesn''t matter if my hand is broken, but you really have to think about your marriage with him." Feng Zhiyuan tried his best to make his words sound good. He hoped that Xu Qingqing could hear one of his words. If she can''t make up with herself immediately, it''s good to be separated from Xiao Yan. As long as she is not with Xiao Yan, he has a chance to catch up with her. Feng Zhiyuan thought that his family background and his previous rtionship with Xu Qingqing could help him catch up with Xu Qingqing. "Very well said." Xiao Yanqiao said with two long legs. "Wife, you don''t have to think about what he said." "I don''t think it''s easy for me to start. I''ve broken his hand today. I won''t chop him directly tomorrow." "For the sake of the Xu family''s reputation, you can''t divorce me." After Xiao Yan finished, Xu Qingqing turned to stare at him coldly. "Divorce?" Feng Zhiyuan is surprised to see Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan. They both take the card. It''s OK, it''s OK. There''s no big difference between marriage and no marriage. He just wants to be with Xu Qingqing again, regardless of whether Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are married or not. "Feng Zhiyuan." Said Xu Qingqing. Last time, she had made it clear to Feng Zhiyuan. I don''t know where he started to reconcile with her. Hearing Xu Qingqing call himself, Feng Zhiyuan bit his teeth and let him hold on for a while. After listening to Xu Qingqing, he went to the hospital. He thought that Xu Qingqing must have been moved by himself. "It''s my wedding with Xiao Yan in two days. I hope you will attend on time!" Xu Qingqing finished, let the servant send Feng Zhiyuan away. This time, she didn''t want to talk about sending Feng Zhiyuan to the hospital. Feng Zhiyuan thought he heard it wrong. He said anxiously, "Qingqing, do you want to marry him?" "He will do you harm." "I''m all for you!" Feng Zhiyuan still said that Xu Qingqing didn''t want to hear about it. He asked the servants to take him away quickly. Feng Zhijian speaks well at Xu''s house, and his wrist is broken by Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing turns a blind eye to Xiao Yan. He doesn''t me Xiao Yan for half of his words and lets him leave Xu''s house. His heart was angry. "Qingqing, you have changed!" "Your vision is really poor. What''s good about this man! He has nothing but a face! " As he spoke, Feng Zhiyuan despised Xiao Yan, who was lying on the sofa listening to him. He bit his teeth and said to Xu Qingqing, "by the way, this man has a good ability in bed!" "Xu Qingqing, what you see is his point!" Feng Zhiyuan said too much, and Xu Qingqing''s face suddenly fell cold. She did not get angry, Xiao Yan suddenly sat up and threw the fruit knife on the tea table at Feng Zhiyuan. Just now, Xiao Yan wanted to chop Feng Zhiyuan''s hand directly with a fruit knife. He thought that this is Jingcheng, and he didn''t want to cause trouble for Xu Qingqing. He made himself a little morefortable. Now, when Feng Zhiyuan scolds Xu Qingqing, he can''t bear it. The fruit knife is directly inserted on the back of Feng Zhiyuan''s hand. Feng subconsciously uses his hand to block it. With the tip of the knife in the bone and the pain of the fracture, Feng Zhiyuan can''t stand it any longer and falls to the ground shouting. The blood on the back of his hand dripped to the ground. "Didn''t you hear what he said just now?" Xiao Yan gets up from the sofa and heads for Feng Zhiyuan on the ground. Feng Zhiyuan held the injured hand tightly in pain, and his eyes stared at Xiao Yan with hatred. "I want to call the police!" "Xu Qingqing, your Xu family is very deceiving!""I''m kind enough toe to you and want to be with you again. You let this man hurt me." "I tell you Xu Qingqing, no matter what you do, I will never look at you again." What Feng Zhiyuan said, Xiao Yan disdained. "Don''t worry, she won''te back to you." Xiao Yan said in a low voice. "I want you to go to jail!" Feng Zhiyuan said to Xiao Yan in hate. "Man, I killed, but I didn''t go in." Xiao Yan said with a sneer, "there are also people who want to use me, and they want to catch me, but atst they all lose their lives." Xiao Yan''s words are a naked threat to Feng Zhiyuan, who knows what he means. He asked aloud, "who are you?" If it''s just the man Xu Qingqing raised, he will not dare to kill wantonly. What is the wanted man? Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan, the name Feng Zhiyuan suddenly became familiar. "Xiao Yan." Xiao Yan replied. He said, not in the mood and Feng Zhiyuan said more, standing in the same ce, turned to Xu Qingqing and said, "wife, do you want to go out for dinner?" "My old man doesn''t like waiting for people." Said Xiao Yan. Xu invited Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan''s parents to dinner tonight. "Let''s go." Xu Qingqing replied that she went to Feng Zhiyuan and said, "I know that the Feng family''s business has not done well in the past two years." "You want to be with me because of the Feng family." "Feng Zhiyuan, I don''t love you!" Xu Qingqing tells Feng Zhiyuan in a quiet voice. This is the mostfortable sentence Xiao Yan heard half a dayter. He reached out and held Xu Qingqing''s hand. The two of them left the Xu family first. After they left, Feng Zhiyuan slowly got up from the ground. Although the Feng family was not well managed these years, the Feng family was a famous family. No one in Jingcheng beat Feng Zhiyuan, let alone broke his hand and stabbed him in the back of his hand with a fruit knife. Feng Zhiyuan endured the pain and went out of the gate of Xu''s family. He still had a fruit knife on the back of his hand, and the blood on it was pouring out all the time. Chapter 577 A taxi stopped, and the girl running out of it saw Feng Zhiyuan, who was pale. She ran quickly to hold him. "Brother Zhiyuan, who made you look like this?" Feng Zhiyuan looks at the girl crying into tears, and then thinks that Xu Qingqing, who just can''t listen to him, wants to marry Xiao Yan. He feels that the girl in front of him is worth his love. "Xiaoyou!" He called and fell on Xiaoyou''s shoulder. Xu Qingqing was not affected by Feng Zhiyuan. She was in a good mood. Xu Lao from the hotel urged her to go there. She said she would arrive on the way. After Xiao Yan got on the bus, he was cold and didn''t say a word. He is in a bad mood. Looking at his wife being touched by other men, how can Xiao Yan be in a good mood? Xu Qingqing also noticed that Xiao Yan was in a bad mood. She deliberately didn''t see it. Feng Zhiyuan is annoying. You can''t beat him too much. Xiao Yan is hurting people too much. It''s breaking a man''s wrist and stabbing him on the back of his hand with a fruit knife. I don''t know how Feng Zhiyuan arranges Xu''s mistakes when hees back to Feng''s house. When he arrived at the hotel, Xiao Yan was angry and didn''t want to get out. Xu Qingqing looked at him sitting in the car and asked, "don''t you go?" "All waiting!" "No!" Xiao Yan replied. "Well?" Xu Qingqing doesn''t understand Xiao Yan. He''s hurt people. Hasn''t he died yet? The cell phone in Xu Qingqing''s bag rang again. She saw that it was Xu Lao who called. It must be Xu old and they are waiting in the box for them not toe, and then call to urge them. "I didn''t want to be with him." Xu Qingqing had to bear with Xiao Yan to exin. Xiao Yan knows Xu Qingqing''s mind. If she has this mind, he will not hurt Feng Zhiyuan''s hand today. He has a temper, but he can''t care whether it''s Jingcheng or Xu family. "Wife." Xiao Yan''s seat was back. He reached out and hugged Xu Qingqing to his arms. This is in the underground parking lot. There are few people, but not necessarily no one can see it. Xu Qingqing pushes Xiao Yan out of his arms. Xiao Yan said in a low voice, "you won''t let me hug you. I won''t go." This guy threatened her with such a bad thing. If he doesn''t go, she can go upstairs to the box and find a reason at will, saying that Xiao Yan can''t get up from sleep. I think so. Xu Qingqing didn''t struggle any more. She followed Xiao Yan''s wishes. She likes to be held by Xiao Yan so that she can be closer to his heart. "Wife, you are my man." Xiao Yan stressed again. He looked at Xu Qingqing''s hand and said, "you are not allowed to betray me." This sentence sounds very normal. Men can''t stand their wives cheating outside. Xu Qingqing didn''t think of anything, but Xiao Yan was afraid to hear Xu Qingqing''s half true and half false words. "If you do, I will imprison you and ravage you day by day." Xiao Yan smiled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. What Xu Qingqing saw was the cold in his eyes. He was betrayed by a woman, wasn''t he? Otherwise, how could I stare at her with such cold eyes. "Oh." Xu Qingqing steadfastly replied. She asked Xiao Yan''s heavy eyes, "where are you?" "What." Xiao Yan''s eyes are falling on Xu Qingqing''s lipstick and beautiful lips. His voice is constantly softened, "I don''t have an old lover." Xu Qingqing doesn''t believe this. Xiao Yan used to have a real one. "Is it?" Xu Qingqing smiled, even he had a lover he did not dare to admit. "Wife." Said Xiao Yan. "Those of me are not lovers." "Don''t worry, even if it is, I only have a wife in my eyes from now on." "Every day I touch my wife, kiss you and sleep with you." Said Xiao Yan. He has always been very powerful in saying love words. No woman hears his love words and is not moved. Xu Qingqing is no exception. Xu Qingqing knows that what he said is not entirely from his heart, but she is serious. It''s no wonder that so many women in Ningcheng know clearly that Xiao Ye''s love will continue toe to his arms. It''s not just because of his money, his power, but also because of his tenderness and rhetoric. Xiao Yan kisses Xu Qingqing and then releases her. When they arrive at the box, Xu Lao and Xiao Fu and Mrs. Xiao are impatient. At the sight of Xu Qingqing''s expression and her red lips, I know why they arete. As elders, I''d like to see the love between them. What about the dowry? We''ve already talked about it. The Xu family set up a wedding banquet to invite Xu''s cooperative friends and other families with good rtions.It''s also a chance to tell Jingcheng people that Xu family and Xiao family are married and they have be a family. Compared with the wedding banquet in Ningcheng, Jingcheng is much simpler. But the invited family, Xu''s family, has been invited to take a ce in etiquette. Through the wedding, people who don''t know Xu Qingqing''s husband''s identity also know that she married Xiao Yan, the young master of the Xiao family. Previously thought that Xu Qingqing was abandoned by Feng Zhiyuan, and found a little white face, which would make them dare to say half of Xu Qingqing. Although Xiao Yan has a romantic heart, his family background is that women want to cling to him. Knowing that she was with Xiao Yan, she was more envious. Feng Zhiyuan came back to tell his family after they attended Xu Qingqing''s wedding. Feng Zhiyuan once abandoned Xu Qingqing, so Xu family would not invite them. Xuopian invited them to see how many times more men Xu Qingqing was looking for than Feng. Because of his hand injury, Feng Zhiyuan lived in the hospital and didn''t attend Xu Qingqing''s wedding. Feng''s family came to tell Feng Zhiyuan about Xiao Yan. His girlfriend, Xiao you, was taking care of him. "Does Xiao Yan know?" "The eldest young master of the Xiao family in Ningcheng." Feng Zhiyuan responded that he knew that there were two characters in Ningcheng who could not provoke. One is Gu Mocheng, the ruler of Gu''s family. The other is the young master of the Xiao family, whom outsiders call him. Because they all called Xiao Yan, Xiao Ye, Feng Zhiyuan heard Xiao Yan''s name very well. He didn''t know that he was Xiao Ye of the Xiao family. "How could it be him?" Feng Zhiyuan can''t believe it. He subconsciously thinks that Xu Qingqing was abandoned by him. She is the daughter of Xu family, but she can''t find a better man than herself. When he saw Xiao Yan, he had an outstanding appearance. Feng Zhiyuan thought about him directly. See again Xiao Yan takes out a gun to shoot,ter breaks his hand, he still does not admit that Xiao Yan is more powerful than himself. Now I hear the Feng family say that Xu Qingqing''s husband is Xiao Ye. Feng Zhiyuan is shocked and still can''t believe it. "You don''t really make progress." Feng family said Feng Zhiyuan, then looked after his little orphan daughter, more disgusted with him. The Feng family is out of spirits. They put the me on Feng Zhiyuan. Chapter 578 Feng Zhiyuan was wronged. He never thought Xu Qingqing was so good. If it wasn''t for the Feng family, he would not go to the Xu family and ask Xu Qingqing to forgive himself in a low voice, let alone get angry and hurt himself. Feng''s family was so kind that they didn''t care about him. They ran to his ward and scolded him for not growing up. It was useless to scold him. He was so angry that he didn''t give them a good face. Feng''s family told Feng Zhiyuan not to provoke Xu Qingqing again. If they don''t know that Xu Qingqing''s husband is Xiao Yan, they will let Feng Zhiyuan catch up with Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing, who has been married, is also the daughter of the Xu family. It can only help the Feng family. The man Xu Qingqing married is Xiao Yan. They dare not rob Xiao Yan''s woman. In Jingcheng, the Feng family also heard that Xiao Yan was cruel and cruel. In the past, the Jiang family, one of the five families in Ningcheng, was brought by Xiao Yan to the end of the Jiang family. Old Mrs. Jiang is still in prison. The Jiang family are living a hard life. Feng Zhiyuan watched his family leave. He was so angry that he pushed all the fruits on the bed to the ground because of their home. It''s them who let him go to find Xu Qingqing. It''s also them who don''t let him pester Xu Qingqing. Feng Zhiyuan knows the name of Xiao Ye in Ningcheng. However, Xiao Yan broke his wrist and stabbed his back. His anger was suppressed in his heart, and he didn''t let it out. They didn''t mention anything about their injuries, let alone help him find Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan to settle ounts. This is to make him think that nothing has happened and make him suffer a dumb loss. Feng Zhiyuan''s unwillingness point is that he dumped Xu Qingqing and he was cleared by Xu Qing. He should not find a better man. In taking care of Feng Zhiyuan, Xiaoyou squats on the ground silently and picks up the fruit on the ground. The Feng family taunts her, but she doesn''t hear it. Feng Zhiyuan runs to find Xu Qingqing. He wants to make peace with Xu Qingqing. She should not have happened. "Sister Qingqing was stimted to marry herself." "I''ve heard of that man. He has many lovers." It is said that Xiao Yan is not only ruthless, but also a man of extravagant love. "Sister Qingqing won''t ept you. She will regret itter." Xiaoyou tters Feng Zhiyuan, who looks up at her. "I''ll go find her? Are you not angry? " Xiaoyou took him from Xu''s home to the hospital. She took good care of him with all her heart. She didn''t ask him what he did or how he was injured, let alone make trouble with him for Xu Qingqing. "I know what you want to do with sister Qingqing." Xiaoyou said, "you have your consideration. I don''t me you." "Just, brother Zhiyuan, don''t abandon me, just fine." "I don''t care about fame. I just want to be with you." After listening to Xiaoyou, Feng Zhiyuan didn''t love the wrong person. Xiaoyou is gentle and considerate. Xu Qingqing''s kind is boring. Wait for Xu Qingqing to be abandoned by Xiao Yan, and see if there is any man in the whole city who wants her. After Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan got married, Mrs. Xiao and her father hurried back to Ningcheng the next day. Xu wants to treat Xiao Fu and Mrs. Xiao well and take them to the scenic spots of Jingcheng. Xiao said that there was something urgent at home and refused Xu''s kindness. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan wanted to stay in Jingcheng for another half month after they left. The next day after Xiao''s father left, news came from Ningcheng that something had happened to Gu''s family. In the past two years, there has been a lot of trouble. Su''an was dealt with by olddy Jiang. She and the killer nearly lost their lives. Su Hua died in the rental house, and the spearhead directly pointed to su''an and Gu Mocheng. This time, it has nothing to do with Suan. The thing is that Su Ya is pregnant with Gu Ziming''s child. The whole people in Ningcheng are watching a good show. They want to see if Su ya, who has a bad reputation, will get into the family gate because of her child. The fourth day after su Ya was taken away, she appeared in Ningcheng University. Su An''an heard from her ssmates that Su Ya hade back to ss. She was surprised that she was not rescued from Gu Mocheng. Instead, she did not hide or leave Ningcheng at once, but returned to school. Suya goes back to school, so how can she not understand? She''s not afraid to go back and catch her again. It''s Suya who''s brewing a bigger n. Su An''an is full of doubts about Su Ya''sing back. She went to Su Ya''s ssroom specially and nned to talk with Su ya to test what she wanted to do. She met joy outside Suya''s ssroom. When Suya returned to school, it was strangely not just suu''an alone. "How did shee back?" Sheng Huanhuan looks at su''an with her eyes. After she finishes, she realizes that she has said something wrong. She looks at su''an.Su''an''s eyes fall on Su ya, who is sitting in the ssroom ying with her mobile phone. Su Ya in the ssroom sees su''an, and she chuckles at her. "Where did Suya go before?" Asked Sheng Huanhuan. Su''an did not answer Sheng Huanhuan''s question. Her eyes were still on Su ya. Suya stood up and walked towards her. When su''an came, he caused the students in the ssroom to talk about it. Then he saw Su Ya walking towards her, one by one, with long necks up, waiting for a good y. Su''an didn''t give them a chance to see the y. She called Su ya to the grove outside the teaching building. "Suya, what do you want to do?" Su Ya saw Su an and Sheng Huanhuan standing together. She raised her mouth and looked at Sheng Huanhuan. She didn''t answer Suan''s question. "That''s a good way." Suddenly, a word came from Suya. She couldn''t understand it. She looked pale and wondered what Suya meant. Sheng Huanhuan opens her mouth and says, "Ya Ya, you don''t love Zi Ming at all, do you?" "You designed Ziming to sleep with you for revenge." Sheng Huanhuan said, his eyes red. "I beg you, don''t pester Zi Ming any more." "You don''t love him. You use him as a tool, but I love him." Sheng Huanhuan said, "for the sake that we were good friends in the past, for the sake that I really treat you, you don''t have to deal with Fu Ziming any more." "He is innocent." If you are happy, the smile on Suya''s lips is stronger. Suya saw herself in the joy. However, the means of exultation are much better than her. If she had not experienced so many things, been dealt with by Gu Mocheng, abandoned by Mu Jinyu, and met the help of that person, she would not change. "Su An''an, you look after the door. I want to enter!" Said Suya to suan''an. Suan frowned. "What do you mean?" Chapter 579 When she asked, Suya smiled, "the game is just beginning, and the fun cer." And when she had said this, she turned away, and her uneasiness grew stronger. Sheng Huanhuan looks at Su Ya''s back with deep eyes. After half a meeting, she turns to look at su''an, "An''an, do you think Su Ya wants to marry Zi Ming?" From Suya''s words, she also heard. It''s just that Su Ya wants to marry Gu Ziming. What does she depend on. Su An''an suddenly thinks of Gu Mocheng''s purpose of catching Su ya. In case Su Ya is pregnant with Gu Ziming''s child, she will marry him into Gu''s family. Suya''s body didn''t have time to be examined, so she was taken out of Nanyuan. Just now, Suya felt sure that she could enter the house because she was pregnant with Gu Ziming''s child. From the time when Gu Ziming and Su ya have had a rtionship to now, whether the child has one or not can be clearly known. It''s just that Su Ya has a rtionship with Gu Ziming, and she is so sure that she can have a child. Suan can''t help but connect everything. Su Ya is knowing that Gu Ziming is chasing Sheng Huanhuan. She deliberately pretends to be weak and approaches Sheng Huanhuan. Take pity on her and make friends with her. This, together with Gu Ziming''s rtionship with Suya, has improved. The three of them often get together. Su Ya seeded in being a friend of Gu Ziming through exultation. Gu Ziming''s mind is simple, and he is unprepared for others. Once drunk, Gu Ziming followed Suya''s way. And this night, Suya may be a good time, so she and Gu Ziming have a chance to get pregnant. Gu Mocheng takes her to the hospital. She knows that she is likely to be pregnant. She is afraid. After she was brought out from Nanyuan, she must have been sure that she was pregnant with Gu Ziming''s child, so she could not be afraid. "She''s pregnant." Said Suan lightly. Sheng Huanhuan looks at su''an in a dazed way. "Do you think Su Ya is pregnant with the child of Zi Ming?" Are you really pregnant with Gu Ziming''s children? Is that good for her or bad? "I have no reason with Zi Ming," he said When she said it, she looked at Suan. Su An''an didn''t speak. Su Ya Huai has to speak to Gu Mocheng immediately about Gu Ziming''s baby. This child, Gu Mocheng said that she would not be born. It''s just that Suya wants to marry Gu Ziming. She''s definitely more than a child. When Suya came back to school, Gu Mocheng got the news when she called. What he cares more is not that Suya is not afraid of his means, but that the reason why he wants to go back to school is the person behind her. Who took Suya away, and gave Suya an idea, so that she married to her family with the children in her belly. The person behind, Gu Mocheng checked. Some people in Ningcheng don''t want him to go on with the investigation, so they have been obstructing him in the process of the investigation. And then there was the incident of Suhua at the beginning, the death of Suhua, which directly pointed to suan''an. This is definitely not what Jiang Mei can do. On the phone, Gu heard what Suan said. He replied, "I see." "Ann, you don''t have to interfere in this matter. Leave it to me!" With Gu Mocheng, it''s impossible for Suya to enter the house with a child. "Husband, Suya can hide and give birth to the child, and then bring the child to the home, so that she is not more sure about the door to the home." Suan spoke out her doubts. "You say, why did she show up so quickly, not afraid to be picked up by you and taken to the hospital to kill the child?" ording to Su an, Gu Mocheng also thought about it. Suya didn''t leave Ningcheng to give birth to her child. She didn''t think of it or had another n. About Suya, Gu Mocheng knew that he had to deal with it. He knew very well that he took Suya to the hospital by force and beat the child in her stomach. The force once again pushed Gu''s family to the wind and sharp waves. After seeing suan''an, the news of Suya''s pregnancy quickly spread to Ningcheng University. Ningcheng university has its own forum. The top post is Su Yahuai''s pregnant list. The data on the blood test list, as well as the doctor''s handwriting confirming her pregnancy, were clearly disyed on the forum. Seeing the list, Suan said that she was really pregnant. Suya didn''t say that she was pregnant. The baby in the stomach is probably Gu Ziming''s. Gu Ziming was shocked to hear that Su Ya was pregnant at school. That night, he didn''t remember how he got along with Suya. Gu asked him if he had taken any safety measures, and he even forgot. Seeing Suya''s pregnancy list, he was the first to think that the child was his own. It means that he is going to marry Suya because of the child.Now, what about Huanhuan? His rtionship with Huanhuan has eased recently. Huanhuan will reply to his message. He is trying to make Huanhuan change his mind. What do you think of the matter of Suya''s pregnancy! Will she stop herself! Gu Ziming is worried about death. He doesn''t want to go to Sheng Huanhuan much. On the forum, Suya''s pregnancy list was the first wave. In Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan''s exnation, Sheng Huanhuan cried and said he didn''t know what to do, a second round of storm appeared on the forum. It''s a group photo of Gu Ziming and Su Ya sleeping together, that is, Su Feng saw the photo in Su Ya''s mobile phone. The photos were put on the forum for less than a minute, and the whole forum was cked out. Gu Mocheng directly asks people to ckmail the forum of Ningcheng University, and then lets people stare at the Inte side. If there is anything else about Su Ya and Gu Ziming, it must be stopped. It''s only a minute. Someone still cut off the photos. In the age of Inte, it is impossible to block informationpletely. Gu Ziming and Su ya have slept, and the news that the child in Su Ya''s stomach is Gu Ziming has spread more and more in school. Everyone has been gossiping. Su Ya is a woman abandoned by Mu Jinyu. She once confessed to Gu Mocheng in public at the banquet. Gu Ziming is Gu Mocheng''s nephew. These things are linked together. How can we not arouse everyone''s interest. People at Ningcheng university are talking about the end of Suya. Can she seed in climbing the family and marrying Gu Ziming with her children, and be Gu Mocheng''s nephew and daughter-inw. News can be spread in one ce, and in a second or third ce. After Gu Mocheng thought about it, he didn''t suppress it. Since Su Ya wanted her and Gu Ziming''s story to spread all over Ningcheng, he let her do it. Stop, I''m afraid it will backfire. Gu Mocheng calms down. He doesn''t care about Su Ya''s pregnancy. Gu Ziming called him and anxiously asked him what to do? Gu said, let him live well in school. As for Suya, it''s up to her. Chapter 580 Because of Gu Ziming''s business, Gu Mocheng and su''an are called the old house of retrospection by the olddy Gu. Gu Ziming came home early. He knew that Suya was pregnant, but his mind was never peaceful. When I returned to the old house, Mrs. Gu was still outside. Olddy Gu went out to y mahjong. She came back to the old house earlier than usual. Seeing the absent-minded Gu Ziming, she immediately asked the servant to call Gu Mocheng and let hime back in the evening. Gu Ziming looks at the olddy Gu''s face. He confesses something and tells her about Su Ya''s pregnancy. After he finished speaking, olddy Gu waved and indicated that he didn''t need to say anything more. She knew it when she was ying mahjong. Without Gu Zhen''spany, Gu''s life is dull and boring. Her only pleasure is ying mahjong. On mahjong table, no matter how old a woman is most interested in gossip. The partner who yed mahjong together had a daughter who was studying in Ningcheng University. She was fashionable and often chatted with her daughter on wechat. Now know something, do not need to wait for a long time, that is, the time of a message. When she saw what her daughter said, she was shocked, but didn''t think it was fake, so she asked olddy Gu. "Olddy, is your family motto not to fall in love?" The wife asked smoothly, but didn''t immediately say that Gu Ziming made Suya''s stomach bigger. "Yes." Gu admitted that Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan had been in love for several times. She didn''t talk about it as much as she did about Suan. She refused to say that her grandson had found a girlfriend when they introduced her to jiaziming. She also remembered that the wife who asked her wanted to introduce her daughter to Ziming. They are both in the same school and can take care of each other after falling in love. Olddy Gu looked at her suspiciously, wondering that she knew Gu Ziming''s love clearly. "My son Ming really has a partner." Mrs Gu stressed. "Olddy, I know." The wife smiled and said, "congrattions." "You''re going to be a great grandmother." This olddy Gu was stunned. Did her family''s motto enlighten her and erge her happy belly. Mrs. Gu has no objection to the unmarried birth of a child. It''s better for her to see that Ziming has children earlier. Just "just how can Ziming find such a girl?" Asked the wife. Suya''s reputation is very poor in Ningcheng. It was made by Gu Mocheng. She doesn''t understand. Su Ya is poor. Gu Mocheng is disgusted. How can Gu Ziming get along with her? She regarded Suya as Gu''s girlfriend. "Isn''t a girl good?" Olddy Gu is not very happy. Although she doesn''t like to have a good time, she always feels that this girl is not as clean as Suan''s mind, but she is not a very bad person. "All right?" The wife is more strange. The other two yers slow down the action of ying cards, "who is Ziming''s girlfriend?" Olddy Gu mentioned that she was a beautiful and smart girl, but she didn''t say that she was the daughter of any family. It doesn''t matter if girls are born, so they want to be ordinary. Olddy Gu ys cards. When she says the name "shenghuanhuan", she says Suya ahead of her. "Suya." Suya! Because of this name, olddy Gu yed out the cards that she shouldn''t have yed, and her family immediately said happily, "ah, I''m burnt." "Olddy, you y this card well." Olddy Gu''s mind is not in the card, but in the "Suya" that she said. "You just said that my son Ming made Suya''s stomach bigger." Gu said in the most direct words. "Yes." The wife said, "it''s crazy in Ningcheng University." "Suya didn''t want to seduce your son before, and she became Mu Jinyu''s lover. What''s your family''s vision? How can you see her?" "This girl can''t do it!" His wife''s words won the approval of other card yers. They told the truth, so Mrs. Gu didn''t retort. Gu Ziming and Su Ya sleep together. Olddy Gu knows that she didn''t let Gu Mocheng deal with it. Howe Su Ya is pregnant! Olddy Gu didn''t have the heart to y cards anymore. She left with her friends and hurried back to her home. When Gu Mocheng and Su an arrived, Gu''s face was not good. When Gu Ziming saw Gu Mocheng, he called out, "second uncle!" "Second uncle, you must help me. I don''t want to marry Suya." Gu Ziming said anxiously. Gu Mocheng patted Gu Ziming on the shoulder to show him to calm down. Mrs. Gu asked the two of them to eat first. At the table, the four had no appetite to eat. Suya''s pregnancy is a bore for her family.Gu Ziming took a few mouthfuls, but he couldn''t eat any more. Looking at Gu Mocheng, he stressed again, "uncle, I don''t want to marry Suya." Gu Mocheng knows Gu Ziming''s idea, and he also puts down the dishes and chopsticks. "Last time I called Suya and took her to the hospital for examination. But considering that you haven''t had a rtionship for a long time, you may not be able to check whether she is pregnant, so you should lock her in Nanyuan. " "When I sent the doctor to check her up, she was taken away." Olddy Gu heard the meaning of Gu Mocheng''s words. Suya didn''t run away by herself. Someone took her. "When she went back to school, the first thing she did was put her pregnancy test on the forum, which was aimed at her family." Gu Mocheng looks at olddy Gu. "With a list, a child, she also wants toe into my house." "Shall we catch her and let her kill the child?" Asked Gu Ziming. Although it''s tough, it''s a good way for people like Suya. Destroyed her chips. At the beginning, Gu Mocheng thought about what Gu Ziming said. The end is that Suya''s children are gone and Gu''s family has a sad and vicious title. Gu family has been talked about enough. Gu Mocheng doesn''t care about it. "No." Gu Mocheng goes back to Gu Ziming. "Since she wants to be born, it''s up to her." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. It''s the best way to stop now. One is to observe the changes and see the next move of Suya. The other is to wait for the hand behind Suya. Gu Mocheng''s meaning is understood by olddy Gu. She also has this meaning. There is no doubt that killing the child is a direct way to solve the problem, but Suya''s affairs are not nned and directed by anyone, she dare not. "Mo Cheng,e upstairs with me. I have something to talk with you." Olddy Gu stood up and said to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng follows Mrs. Gu to the upstairs. In the study, there are several pictures on the wall. There are photos of Gu Zhen, olddy Gu and his family. Another is a picture of Gu Mocheng and his brother. Chapter 581 Gu Beichen, Gu Mocheng''s elder brother, is the eldest son of Gu''s family. If he didn''t die in a car ident, Gu''s ruler should be him. When Gu Mo was young, he and Xiao Yan wandered around. In the eyes of Gu Zhen and his wife, Gu Mocheng was far less filial than his brother. When Gu Beichen was born, olddy Gu and Gu Zhen were separated because of misunderstanding. He was obedient and told her to raise him by herself without any care. After Mrs. Gu and Gu Zhen made up, Gu Beichen went to primary school with excellent grades and sessfully went to university, then graduated and entered Gu''s family. Gu Beichen''s wife is his first love. When they were in college, they met each other. They sat in Gu Beichen''s position as general manager. They got married and gave birth to Gu Ziming two yearster. Gu Beichen''s life is smooth, his career and love are two aspects, he has not encountered setbacks. He is a clever son in the eyes of Gu Zhen and his wife. He is Gu Mocheng''s powerful brother and a good husband in her heart. If there is no ident, he will be Gu Ziming''s beloved father. When Gu Ziming was a child, he and his wife went out for a tour. There was a car ident on the road. Both husband and wife were killed at the same time, leaving Gu Ziming alone. After the death of Gu Beichen, Gu mochengcai assumed the power to take care of Gu Zhen and his wife and take charge of Gu''s family. When Gu Beichen didn''t die, Gu Mocheng was naughty. He stayed outside all year round and went home two or three times a year. Every time he came back, he would fight Gu Zhen and make his family upset. Gu Beichen said that he, also said that he has his own support at home, he can go outside to do things he likes. At that time, Gu Mocheng thought that his brother was in charge of the Gu family, and he and Xiao Yan were fighting together for their own world. Looking at the two simr faces in the photo, Gu Mocheng put away his memories and looked at olddy Gu. "Mo Cheng, there''s something I haven''t dared to tell you." Gu Mocheng looks at olddy Gu. He doesn''t ask her what is the matter. "There are five families in Ningcheng: Gu family, Xiao family, Lu family, Han family and Jiang family." "You and Xiao Yan have taken care of the Jiang family, and the Mu family can''t achieve anything." Olddy Gu talked about the five families in Ningcheng. Gu Mocheng knew that she didn''t just talk about the family. "Your father, Gu family and Jiang family are equal in strength. He and your uncle Jiang Jun are the best brothers." "The rtionship between them is very good. They fall out for a womanter." This woman is olddy Jiang. "The Xiao family is a gangster. They arete in their business. That''s why the Xiao family has a huge influence in Ningcheng, but they are still under pressure from our family." "Lu Jia, no, there will be no Lu Jia in your father''s house." When ites to Lu Zhou, olddy Gu''s lips are full of disdainful smiles. "Lu Zhou married the first thousand yuan of Ningcheng in those days and annexed the family property of others before he had the present Lu family." Gu said, looking at Gu Mocheng, she asked, "Mocheng, do you know why I want to mention this?" "We are coveted by Xiao and Lu!" Said Gu Mocheng. He didn''t have a clear idea of the pattern of Ningcheng. Xiao and Lu all want to pull Gu''s family down from the position of the leader of Ningcheng. Once Gu''s family is down, Gu''s family must be divided up by them. Shopping malls look like there is no smoke of gunpowder. In fact, they are full of conflicts of interests, which are more terrible than bloody battlefields. "Mo Cheng, I know you and Xiao Yan are friends, and Xiao Yan has been on your side these years." Olddy Gu went on, "your father didn''t have a very strong rtionship with Jiang Jun at the beginning." "Ma, Xiao is not in business." He and Xiao Yan both walk on the white road and the ck road, and they cooperate well with each other all the time. It is also for this reason that Gu family and Xiao family are very stable in Ningcheng. "Xiao Yan doesn''t want to, then his father does!" After Mrs. Gu finished speaking, Mr. Gu chuckled and didn''t speak. "What happened to Ziming and Suya was that someone was deliberately digging a hole for his family." "If we deal with it well, we won''t attract more criticism. If we don''t deal with it well, we will let the family fall into the public opinion and move on." "We care about our family. We don''t know how many people are secretly thinking about stepping on our feet." When she said it, she thought of what old Mrs. Jiang said in prison. Olddy Jiang''s words are vicious, but they are also true. "That girl Suya, I''ve heard from you. She is really scheming, pretending to be weak and cheating men is OK. But first, get close to Ziming, then conceive his child, and want to go into the house. " "Gu olddy said lightly," for this thought, someone must have taught her. " One by one, we need not only strategies, but also enough patience, not afraid to offend our family''s determination. Suya, she hates to take care of her family again, without full assurance and support from others, does she dare? Olddy Gu said it was Gu Mocheng''s idea. "Mo Cheng." Olddy Gu is calling for Gu Mocheng. She looks at Gu Mocheng seriously.Gu asked irresistibly, "Mom, do you have anything else to say to me?" Olddy Gu''s words just now can be said in the restaurant downstairs in front of suan''an and Gu Ziming. She called him to the study alone. There is more important thing to say. Olddy Gu didn''t answer his question immediately. She turned around and went into the cupboard. She took out a key from a book in the cupboard and used it to open the drawer in the middle of the desk. Olddy Gu pulls out an envelope from the drawer, and Mo Cheng confusedly takes it. He opens the envelope and takes out the list inside. It''s a test report after the car is damaged. Seeing the car model in the report, Gu immediately understood. He looked down continuously. The more he saw the back, the darker his face became. "I hid it with your father for eight years." Gu Beichen''s death is also eight or nine years ago. The car on the test report is the one his brother drove on the day of the ident. "Brother''s death was not an ident." Gu Mocheng said definitely. He had doubted, but only for a moment. "Do you know who it is?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "Do you have a suspect?" "Well." Olddy Gu replied. Olddy Gu looked at Gu Mocheng and shook her head. "We began to suspect that it was Yu Yun." Yu Yun, the name of olddy Jiang. What Mrs. Gu said was that she began to doubt, so it must not be Mrs. Jiang and "I wanted to go with your father after he died." Olddy Gu mentioned Gu Zhen, with sadness on her face. "On the one hand, it''s because of you. On the other hand, I don''t know who made your brother''s death until now." "The time between your brother''s death and your stay with ANN is calm." Gu added, "until an''s ident nearly killed her and buried her in the sea, Jiang''s family was destroyed by you. Jiang''s wife went to prison, and the people behind her began to surface." Chapter 582 "In prison, olddy Jiang told me that Beichen''s death was not an ident, but a victim." "He said that the whole Ningcheng is not just her Jiang family against our family." Olddy Gu''s voice became cold. "Since it''s not Yu Yun, then ording to her, it must be Lu family, Xiao family or even one of the Han family." Just now, she mentioned the five families of Ningcheng with Gu Mocheng. The intention is here. "I see." Gu Mocheng takes over the words of olddy Gu. He thought it might be the Lu family, the Xiao family or other families who were dealing with the family, but he didn''t think that his brother''s death had something to do with them. When ites to the death of Gu Beichen, it''s no longer a matter of simply seizing Gu''s influence in Ningcheng. "Mo Cheng, you have to defend the Xiao family." Father Xiao has always been dissatisfied with Gu''s family, which Gu Mocheng knew for a long time. He grew up with Xiao Yan. Before he took over Gu''s family, Xiao''s father had a good attitude towards him. After taking over Gu''s family, Xiao''s fatherpared him with Xiao Yan in front of him. There are many times ofparison, which makes people feel ufortable. "Mo Cheng, if your brother''s death is rted to the Xiao family? What do you do with it? " Asked Mrs Gu. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are good friends for many years. If Gu Beichen''s death was made by the Xiao family, and Gu Mocheng was sandwiched in the middle, would he be soft hearted? "Bring the murderer to justice." Gu Mocheng went straight back. He knew very well that the death of his brother had nothing to do with Xiao Yan. It would have something to do with Xiao''s father. As the ruler of Gu''s family, he has the responsibility to help Gu Beichen find out the murderer and protect everyone in his family. After two or three days, Suya''s pregnancy spread all over the streets of Ningcheng. An ordinary girl who is pregnant will naturally not be concerned by everyone. The thing is to have a rtionship with her family. In addition, Su Ya has a bad reputation. She has been a lover of Mu Jinyu and confessed to Gu Mocheng, so people in Ningcheng would like to know if Gu Ya will be brought into her family because of this child. Heirs are very important in the rich family. Having children is rtive to a lifesaver. Fu Wan, the wife of Lu family, has no children of her own, so she tries her best to please Lu Zhou''s children. Ding Buwang, Gu Zhen''s only son, Gu Mocheng''s brother died early again. After he married Su An''an, there were two more family members. If the child in Su Ya''s stomach is really Gu Ziming''s, but the fourth generation of Jin Sun of Gu''s family may take over Gu. When people in Ningcheng talked about it, aunt Su was so happy when she knew it. She was eager to marry Su Ya into a powerful family. She used to cling to Jiang Mei. She wanted to rely on Jiang Mei to let Su ya find a noble young man to marry her. Later, Su Ya likes to go to Gu Mocheng. Aunt su er looks at Gu Mocheng''s family background and wants Su ya to get along with Gu Mocheng right away. Unfortunately, their n failed. Instead of following Cheng Gu and Mocheng, Su Ya is sleeping with Mu Jinyu. Aunt Su doesn''t like mujinyu. If it wasn''t for his generous attitude towards Suya, she would have disagreed with Suya and him at that time. Later, Su Ya is abandoned by Mu Jinyu. Su er''s aunt thinks Su Ya''s life is over. Suya is still young and has a bad reputation. Who in the famous family dare to ask for her daughter? Even if it''s a small one, people have to think about it. Aunt su er is worried about Su Ya''s life, and such a good thing happened in the sky. After missing for more than ten days, Suya came back and told her that she was pregnant. Aunt su er thought that it was Suya who messed with men outside. She was holding Suya''s hand and wanted to take her to the hospital to kill the child. Suya''s life is miserable. She wants to have another child. She can''t be killed by her child for a lifetime. Suya said the baby in her stomach was Gu Ziming''s. Gu Ziming, a nephew of Gu Mocheng and a young master of Gu''s family. Hearing Su Ya''s words, su er''s aunt was very happy. She seemed to see Su Ya married into her family with her children. Gu Ziming is not as good as Gu Mocheng, but he is the young master of Gu family. Aunt Su said to Su ya, "after you marry Gu Ziming, you must please Gu''s wife and step on su''an." When Su Ya is pregnant with Gu Ziming''s child, aunt Su begins to think about it. When the story of Su Ya and Gu Ziming spreads all over Ningcheng, aunt Su sits at home and waits for Gu Ziming toe to propose marriage. Suya is not in a hurry, nor is aunt su2 happy. On the contrary, she feels tired. Su er Shu knows about Su Ya''s pregnancy. Hees to ask Su ya what''s going on? Su Ya was scolded to tears in her eyes. Su Ya said that she and Gu Ziming had drunk too much before they had a rtionship. She was also an innocent victim of this. Su er Shu was dubious about Su Ya''s words. None of the three women in his family listened to him. He was afraid and hated them. Uncle su er wants to take Suya to kill the child, but aunt su er refuses. The baby in Suya''s belly is her money cow. With this child and the door of the family, Su Yajin is determined.After that, her family Xiaofeng was not rich. "Yaya flows through a child. The doctor says that if she gets pregnant again and has a baby, she won''t have another child." Aunt su lied. Hearing this, uncle Su hesitated. Suya is his daughter. He has to think about her life. Finally, su er Shu didn''t take Su ya to the hospital by force. Convinced su er Shu, su er aunts and Su Ya wait for home to propose. Aunt su er made a list of the gifts and various requirements. Anyway, it must be more than Suan. Aunt Su waited at home for four or five days, let alone Gu Ziming, but the figure of Gu family never appeared. Don''t you want to be responsible for Yaya? Aunt Su can''t help but guess that this can''t be done. Her daughter is pregnant with a family baby. Su An''an gave birth to two sons. She got 10% of Gu''s shares. Olddy Gu also sent her a thousand year old jade. Yaya Huaide is not a twin. She has to get tens of millions of money from her family. Aunt su er is anxious to wait for Gu''s family toe here. She sees Gu Mo''s response to Su Ya''s affairs on TV. This incident of Gu Ziming will affect Gu family. No matter whether Su Ya''s children are Gu Ziming''s or not, there is absolutely reason to believe Su Ya''s words through a pregnancy test and a photo. Three days after the incident came out, Gu happened to have a new project under way and needed a press conference. After Gu said something about the project, a reporter asked Gu on the spot about Gu Ziming. "Mr Gu, let''s gossip." "Your nephew has a rtionship with Miss Suya, and now miss Suya is pregnant with her baby. What are you going to do?" "I''ve heard that Suya has a bad reputation and has a bad rtionship with Mrs. Gu. Will you force her to kill the child because of Mrs. Gu?" The reporter''s question is what others want to ask, but he has more courage than others. Chapter 583 Gu Mocheng smiled, "I don''t like people my wife doesn''t like." Suan has a bad rtionship with Suya, and he hates Suya. "So you mean to kill Suya''s children because of Mrs. Gu." "The child is innocent." Gu didn''t rush to answer his question, "if this child is family oriented, I will arrange an operation to remove the child in her stomach." Gu Mocheng''s words surprised the reporters on the spot. Gu''s influence is great in Ningcheng. But Gu Mocheng''s words, Mrs. Gu''s likes can kill other people''s children at will, which makes people afraid. "I''m talking about if." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, facing the camera, and continued, "you mentioned Suya''s reputation. It''s terrible." "Since that''s the case, why are you sure that the baby in her belly is my family''s?" "Just sleeping with pictures?" Gu Mocheng sneered, "if so, not everyone can frame the family members at will." This words is full of information, listen to other reporters to get up and ask, "Mr. Gu, do you mean Miss Suya is setting up your home?" "Why did she do it?" "Why?" Gu Mocheng sneers. He is in front of the camera. His handsome face and cold eyes make many girls blush in front of the TV. "Family is her reason." Gu Mocheng didn''t say everything. That''s enough. Gu Mocheng gets up and leaves the conference hall. The assistant and bodyguard open it for him. The camera in the reporter''s hand lights up behind him desperately. At a press conference, Gu Mocheng made things clear. Suya is pregnant, saying it''s Gu Ziming''s, it''s a frame up. If she must be Gu Ziming''s, she will wait for the DNA test after giving birth. Even if her children are home-based, and Suan doesn''t like it, home-based will not let her in. These three points were said by Gu Mocheng through a press conference. Walking outside, the assistant beside him asked Gu, "Sir, do we need to deal with the things just now?" Gu took a look at him and said quietly, "this press conference is live." After Gu Mocheng said that, the assistant understood. Gu Mocheng had expected that at this meeting, a reporter would raise something about Gu Ziming and Su ya. He took this opportunity to tell people who wanted to harm their families. Their scheme will not seed, and Suya has no use with her children. Gu Mocheng''s words spread quickly through the live broadcast of bizuya''s pregnancy. His charm can make Ningcheng women admire him, and his words can make them believe. Soon, Ningcheng had another way of saying that Suya was pregnant. Said that Suya''s child is not Gu Ziming''s, she wants to enter Gu''s door, intentionally has a rtionship with Gu Ziming, and then casually finds a man to sleep, lets oneself bear the child. Su Ya has a bad reputation. After Gu Mocheng''s words, few people believe that Su Ya is the child of Gu Ziming. Gu Mocheng is skillful in his means. In his affairs, Gu Ziming didn''t rush to take action. He hurt Gu''s family in Ningcheng through gossip. When they talked about things badly, he made a statement again. Gu family pulled a game. Two dayster, Ningcheng people turned over the matter of Suya and talked about it. Su Zihan, who works in a restaurant, heard customers talk about what Su Ya had done. She didn''t hate Su Ya as much as she used to. With a smile, she introduced the dishes to the customers. She was expelled from the Mu family by Mu Jinyu and his wife. She had only a few hundred yuan. Su Hua is dead, Jiang Mei is gone, she is alone in Ningcheng. She thought that she would starve to death in the street, and there was no way behind her. ording to su''an, she worked for money. It''s not as hard as she thinks to serve as a waiter. The money that relies on oneself to earn, spend, her heart is steadfast a lot. Su Zihan listens to customers talking about Su ya, saying that Su Ya is willing to be her lover when she has a wife. She said that she had a lot of rtionships with many men behind her, and her emotions were very confused. Su Ya and Gu Ziming''s story, Su Zihan, who works in the restaurant, is rotten. She didn''t have much interest in staying and listening. She turned and hurried to the kitchen. Suya has a miserable life. She must be happy, but she is too busy to manage other people''s affairs. When she left Mu''s home and made money on her own, she felt tired and knew what it meant to be full. Suan''s words still make sense. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing came back from Jingcheng this time. They didn''t have the first time to go to their home to have dinner. Su An''an heard about their return when Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan called. Su An''an asked Gu Mocheng, "how did they get back so early?"Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan have finished talking. Xiao Yan didn''t say why he came back early. He didn''t ask. "It''s not because of Ziming''s business that they rush back." Said Suan. When she finished, Gu Mocheng became silent. He went to one side and took out his cigarette from his pocket. Thinking of su''an behind him, he put the cigarette box back in his pocket. Su An''an did not restrict Gu Mocheng''s smoking as before. She came to him and said, "husband, you can smoke if you want." "I don''t really hate you smoking that much." Su''an doesn''t like the man who smokes, doesn''t like the smell of cigarettes, but she likes Gu Mocheng, so she can ept Gu Mocheng''s smoking. Gu Mocheng looks at Su An''an''s face, and he "uh", takes out the cigarette from his pocket and smokes it again. Smoking has be a habit. It''s hard for him to give uppletely. When he is upset, he especially relies on the bad habit of smoking to think. Su an an said that Xiao Yan came back because of Gu Ziming''s business. He heard it in his heart. In the same way, when he called Xiao Yan, he didn''t ask him why he was in a hurry toe back. Asked, Xiao Yan will also say other reasons. "Husband, what are you thinking?" Su''an looks up at Gu Mocheng. Men in their thirties look good from any angle. "Nothing." Gu Mocheng said lightly. Su''an doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t think about anything. Does he smoke with annoyance? Her husband, suan''an, still knows a lot. Since Gu Mocheng didn''t want to say it, su''an didn''t force him to say it. Gu Mocheng turns to look at su''an and turns to leave. She is afraid to disturb what he is thinking and leaves with light steps. He looked at suan''an''s back and smiled. His smile quickly faded, thinking of Xiao Yan, thinking of Xiao''s family, Gu Mocheng was smoking fast. Chapter 584 Aunt Su and her family waited for five days, but they didn''t see Guing to propose marriage. Then they heard Gu Mocheng say in front of the reporter that su''an didn''t like Su ya, so she couldn''t enter the door. The Gu family ate without paying. Aunt su er is worried about Su Ya''s insomnia at night, but she is not so worried. The attitude of Gu''s side was expected by her. Su''an hated her. Gu liked the woman so much that Gu would not let her in because of her baby. She didn''t think that she had to go into the family with this child. She just wanted to use this child to prevent the family from settling down. How to do it? The person behind didn''t tell her clearly that she could have a baby at home. Su Ya doesn''t care. Aunt su er can''t stand it. Aunt su er drags her to Ningcheng university to find Gu Ziming. If she can, she wants to go to her old house. Aunt Su knew that the old house of Gu''s family was not essible. She went to the university to find Gu Ziming after she asked for the second ce. Moreover, aunt Su thinks that Gu Ziming is the best one to deal with. Gu Ziming is upset about Su Ya''s pregnancy. One night, Su Ya is pregnant with his child. It is clear that Su Ya has designed a trap to wait for him to jump inside. Gu Mo is in front of him, but the matter in Suya hasn''t beenpletely solved, so Gu Ziming still can''t be at ease. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Su Ya is pregnant with his children on this side, and his feelings of harmony and happiness on that side have improved. Sheng Huanhuan knows that Su Ya was pregnant with his child, not only did she not leave him, but also told him that she believed him. This is the best news for Gu Ziming. He was really afraid that Suya''s affair had made him lose his joy. He likes to have fun. Sheng Huanhuan is the second girl he likes. When Aunt Su came here, Gu Ziming was holding hands with Sheng Huanhuan to eat out. Aunt su er pulls Su Ya out of the car, and they see Gu Ziming and her husbande out. Su Ya sees Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan''s hand together, and a smile appears on the corner of her mouth. Seeing the two of them, Gu Ziming immediately turned around and wanted to leave. Sheng Huanhuan took him and said, "Ziming, escape is not the way." Gu Ziming didn''t want to escape, he didn''t want to destroy his mood because of Suya''s affairs. "Son inw!" When Aunt Su saw Gu Ziming, she ran up and cried with a smile, "my good son-inw." Gu Ziming, aunt Su likes it more and more. Not to mention Gu''s family background, Gu is handsome, and he is young. At first sight, he is a good control boy. Compared with Gu Mocheng and Mu Jinyu, Gu Ziming is tender in aunt Su''s eyes. Waiting for Gu Ziming and Su ya to get married, Gu Ziming is not in her hands. "Don''t scream." Said Gu Ziming angrily. "What''s going on?" Aunt Su retorted, "my elegant family is pregnant with your child, you are my baby grandson''s father." Gu Ziming looks at Su Ya with disgust. Su Ya follows su er''s aunt. She lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Suya is good at pretending to be pitiful, so it''s better that she doesn''t talk at this time. "Why, did you put my daughter to bed and put on your pants and refuse to recognize her ount?" Aunt Su asked in reply. Gu Ziming is not an opponent of aunt su er. If aunt su er is a man, Gu Ziming can go forward and beat people up, but she is a woman or an old woman who is very unreasonable. Gu Ziming did not speak, he took the hand to one side to want to leave. Aunt su er feels that Gu Ziming is not good at refuting herself. She has suffered a lot in front of Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. She will catch a good bully. How can she let people go willingly. Gu Ziming is not easy to bully. He is sleeping in Suya''s business. Aunt Su stopped Gu Ziming who was going to leave. "Where are you going?" "Don''t you want to marry my elegant family?" "I''ll tell you, if you''ve erged my elegant stomach, you''ll have to marry her." Aunt Su snapped, and the students around the school came to watch. Aunt Su is more arrogant when she sees more people. "Gu Ziming, right." "You must marry my elegant family and be responsible for the children in her belly." "Go away!" Gu Ziming suppressed his anger and said to Aunt Su in a cold voice. Gu Ziming can''t quarrel with aunt su er. He holds his fist in his other hand and stares at Aunt su er angrily. Aunt Su saw that Gu Ziming was angry, but when so many people looked at her, she was not afraid that Gu Ziming would hit herself, which made her better. "You''ve put my daughter to sleep and you want to hit me?" "Well, you''ll beat me to death. Anyway, you just like to bully people when you take care of your family.""Said Aunt Su, crying loudly," I slept with my daughter, so that she would not say if she was pregnant with a child, but also kill me! " "Youe to judge, is he bullying people?" Aunt Su is crying. Her acting skills are always first-ss, and ordinary people can''t resist her. Gu Ziming really wants to beat aunt su er up and make her scream here. When he was about toe forward, Sheng Huan took his hand. "Auntie." Sheng Huanhuan smiled and called to Aunt su. Aunt su er just stared at Gu Ziming andpletely ignored the girl Gu Ziming was holding. This would make Sheng Huanhuan say "Auntie" sweetly and let her shift her eyes and look at Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan exits, and even Su ya, who lowers her head behind aunt su er, can''t help looking up at her. "You can''t frame people here." Sheng Huan said with a smile. Aunt Su asked angrily, "what framed people?" "I''m telling the truth." Aunt Su then said, "ask him if he has slept with my elegant family." Sleeping is sleeping. Gu Ziming is in a bad mood, so aunt su er came to him to take charge. He didn''t know how to refute. "Who are you?" Aunt Su looked at her smiling face and asked, "who are you?" Her eyes fell on the hands of Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan. "I''m his girlfriend," rejoicing Aunt Su is stunned, girlfriend? "And a good friend of elegance." Sheng Huanhuan added another sentence. Aunt su er is confused by Sheng Huanhuan''s words. She is Gu Ziming''s girlfriend and how elegant she is. "How can Zi Ming sleep with Su ya? Su Ya knows best." Put away some smiles on Sheng Huanhuan''s face, and continue the words with a light voice. She looks at Su Ya behind aunt su er, and Su Ya also stares at her. "Some people deliberately frame people. What do they sleep with? What is the evidence other than a picture?" The sound of exultation grew colder. Chapter 585 "What do you mean by that?" Said Aunt Su discontentedly. "I mean, Mr. Gu has made his words clear to the reporters." "You have to wait for your child toe out and do a Dan test to prove that the child is a motto." "If the child is at home, I think the olddy will take care of the child." "As for other things, I advise you not to daydream." Sheng Huanhuan''s words were clear, and aunt Su''s face became ugly. "After all, Gu has slept in vain and doesn''t want to be responsible for my elegance." Cried aunt su. She doesn''t care if she wants to lose Ziming at the school gate. She only knows that her elegance has been wronged. "Yes!" Sheng Huanhuan sneered and answered. "Besides, auntie, is the child in Suya''s stomach Ziming''s? Who knows that?" "You''d better wait for the child toe out, do DNA test, and thene here to find Ziming for ounting." The corners of her mouth were full of ridicule, and her eyes were full of frills. Su Ya and Sheng Huanhuan have been friends for a long time. They know that Sheng Huanhuan''s mind is deeper than hers, but they don''t know that Sheng Huanhuan''s Kung Fu is very powerful. Every word she said, she told aunt su er on behalf of her family that she would not be responsible for her family. Shenghuanhuan is a person who takes care of his family! "Huanhuan, didn''t you break up with Ziming?" Suya asked aloud, "are you reconciled?" "It''s really Ziming for me toe out. What are you going to do?" Suya asked on purpose. Sheng Huanhuan''s heart was deep. The average woman loves a man again. The man''s infidelity makes other girls upset. They will definitely quarrel and break up. Sheng Huanhuan did the same. It''s just that her reconciliation with Gu Ziming is too fast. After the matter between Gu Ziming and Su Ya has not beenpletely solved, she stands beside Gu Ziming and tells him that she is willing to face him. This is not normal. Sheng Huanhuan didn''t answer. She came closer to Gu Ziming and called out, "Ziming!" She is looking for Gu Ziming''s help. Just now, Sheng Huanhuan was able to say that for a while, his kung fu was showing weakness again. In this scene, su''an, who was rushed here, saw it. Su''an heard that Su Ya came to the school to find Gu Ziming, who was responsible. After Suya''s pregnancy spread to school, Suya didn''t go to school again. Su''an knows that Gu Ziming is not su Ya''s opponent. She rushes to help Gu Ziming. When she came, she heard aunt Su''s voice, and ran to her more anxiously. After hearing Sheng Huanhuan''s counterattack against aunt Su, su''an felt that Sheng Huanhuan was fierce, and she was so angry that Aunt Su had nothing to say. However, Su Ya asks Sheng Huanhuan why she is not separated from Gu Ziming. Sheng Huanhuan is not refuting Su Ya''s words, but asking Gu Ziming for help. Suan was familiar with the scene of asking for help. After Sheng Huanhuan asked for help, Gu said to Suya in disgust, "don''t waste your time, I will never marry you." "Suya, don''t overdo it. Don''t me us for being merciless!" Gu Ziming warns Suya angrily to be happy. Su An''an stood and watched. She didn''t go to help Gu Ziming. Sheng Huanhuan was there. It seems that she didn''t need her help. After Gu Ziming warned Su Ya with a cold voice, he stopped talking to Aunt su er''s mother and daughter with joy. Aunt Su watched Gu Ziming go away and said angrily, "you are too much." "I''m not responsible for sleeping." She twisted to see Suya standing behind her and scolded Suya, "what''s the matter with you? Like a wooden man who doesn''t help me! " Su Ya scolds from Aunt su er. She sees aunt su er leaving the school gate angrily. When she leaves, she sees Su an standing after the crowd has dispersed. Su An''an returns to Gu''s home. In her mind, Gu Ziming meets aunt su er at the school gate. Sheng Huanhuan can deal with Suya by herself, but she relies on Gu Ziming. I don''t know why, suan''an thought of having a good time and felt ufortable. In su''an, thinking about Sheng Huanhuan, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yane to eat. Su An''an hears the movement downstairs. She puts down her homework and goes downstairs to see Xu Qingqing holding her brother. The two little guys didn''t see Xu Qingqing for some time. When they were carried by Xu Qingqing, they burst into tears. Xu Qingqing wonders, she went to Jingcheng to have a wedding. Howe the little guy doesn''t recognize her? Xu Qingqing returns her brother to the servant. She turns to her lovely brother. The younger brother cried less. Xu Qingqing took him over and stood on the ground and had a good time. The younger brother was suddenly held by Xu Qingqing. He also cried.Xu Qingqing is frustrated. "Qing Yi hugs you. Don''t you recognize her?" Xiao Yan took over and corrected Xu Qingqing''s "grandma." Xu Qingqing red at Xiao Yan and said to the two little guys, "I''m aunt Qing, he''s aunt Grandpa." Xiao Yan wants to be a grandfather, she doesn''t want to be an aunt. Xiao Yan smiled and sat next to Xu Qingqing. "Wife, you are an aunt, I am an uncle." When he said, he reached out and held Xu Qingqing in his arms He kissed Xu Qingqing in front of two children. Xu Qingqing didn''t think about this ruffian. She kissed her arm. When she was about to push away Xiao Yan, su''an''s voice came to her ear. "What are you two doing?" "Don''t spoil my little one." Su An''an went downstairs and looked at Xiao Yan scornfully. "Xiao Yan, you lecher." "What''s wrong with kissing your wife?" Xiao Yan rebuts su''an with disapproval. "Why, Gu Mocheng has been too busy recently to serve you well." When Xiao Yan came, he knew that Gu Mocheng was not there. Gu Mocheng is not here, he is not quick to bully Su Anan. "Look at your angry face, it must be Gu Mocheng who has left you out." "There are so many beautiful girls out there, suan''an. You have to be careful not to let Gu Mocheng be taken away by other women." Su''an didn''t listen to Xiao Yan. "Don''t worry, Mo Chengcai won''t be easily picked up by girls." "Sister Qingqing." Su an an turns to look at Xu Qingqing. "You have to watch him." "He''s a lecher, with only women in his head." "Be on your guard. Don''t let him carry you on his back. Go to the woman again." "Suan, don''t make a difference." Xiao Yan said aloud, smiling to Xu Qingqing, "I''m the most specific to my wife." "In my eyes, only my wife is in my heart." Women like to listen to good words, Xu Qingqing is no exception. She smiled and believed Xiao Yan. Chapter 586 Su An''an finds that when Xu Qingqing hears Xiao Yan''s love words, her eyes are more gentle. Xu Qingqing is moved, but Xiao Yan treats her as other women. "Gu Mocheng?" Xiao Yan asked. "He''s still at goo''s?" "Well." Suan nodded. "He has some things to deal with today. He wille backter." "Oh." Xiao Yan should be, his peoplezy to lean on the sofa, half of the body is trapped in the sofa. This man is to sit without sitting, a mouth of sweet talk, but also spend a lot of experience. When Gu Mocheng came back, he didn''t feel surprised to see Xiao Yan there. When Xiao Yan returned to Ningcheng, he went to Xiao''s house first, and then to him. If Xiao Yan doesn''te to Gu''s house to find him today, he will also find Xiao Yan. "Howe back? I''m starving. " When Xiao Yan saw Gu Mocheng, he immediately shouted, "your wife, too, has to wait for you toe back for dinner. I''m starving." "In order toe to your house to eat delicious food, I deliberately ate less at noon." Gu didn''t listen to Xiao Yan. He asked Uncle Chen to have dinner immediately. During the meal, Xu Qingqing mentions about Gu Ziming and Su ya. Once something involves the five families of Ningcheng, it will be passed on for half a year in Ningcheng. Xu Qingqing is not familiar with Su ya. He knows Gu Ziming. "Are you going to have a wedding party soon?" "Suya can''t get into the house." Xiao Yan said lightly. Xu Qingqing is strange. She is busy with the affairs of Xu family and has no time to gossip about Su ya. "How can''t you get into the house when you are pregnant with Ziming''s children?" "Isn''t that girl good?" Asked Xu Qingqing. "Wife, I''ll tell you why next night?" Xiao Yan said to Xu Qingqing. "Oh." Xu Qingqing did not ask any more. After dinner, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan go to the balcony to smoke. Xu Qingqing and Su an y with the two little guys. Xiao Yanes here. He specially waits for Gu Mocheng toe back. Su an is thinking that he has something to say to Gu Mocheng. "You''re going to hold on to Suya?" Xiao Yan asked Gu Mocheng directly. Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan. He remembers what olddy Gu said. Xiao family has always been eyeing the Gu family. Is the death of his brother rted to Xiao family? And this time about Ziming, did the Xiao family participate in it. "What would you do if she did give birth to her child?" Xiao Yan asked again. "Let Ziming marry her back to her family?" "The boy of Ziming will not marry Suya!" "Suya is a curse to her family." Gu didn''t answer Xiao Yan. He asked, "what do you think we should do?" Xiao Yanughed. "I''m not a caretaker. Who knows what to do?" "Xiao Yan, do you know who is behind Su ya?" Gu asked again. Xiao Yan''s lips smile, he looked at Gu Mocheng, "what''s behind?" "Is there anyone behind Suya? Don''t scare me! " Xiao Yan deliberately misinterprets Gu Mocheng''s meaning. Seeing Gu Mocheng''s face fading, he takes over the words, "you think Su Ya is instructed to do something about bearing Zi Ming!" "After su Ya was abandoned by Mu Jinyu, she had fallen for a while." "Later, she suddenly changed her image, and her achievements followed. He became friends with Ziming. " Gu Mocheng said lightly, "she really hates my family and An''an, but ording to her ability, she can''t think of the purpose of approaching Zi ming to harm her family." "There is no one behind this, do you believe it?" Gu Mocheng''s analytical ability is always strong. After listening to Xiao Yan, he takes a smoke and spits out the smoke. "Gu Mocheng, you won''t doubt it''s me." He finished with a smile and stared at Gu Mocheng. Seeing Xiao Yan''s smile, Gu Mocheng didn''t answer immediately. What he suspected was not Xiao Yan, but Xiao Fu. There are many women around father Xiao, who say they are the lovers he keeps. But some people say that father Xiao often gives his lover away to others, and then achieves his goal. This is said to be a lover, but also a tool raised by Xiao''s father. He spent money to cultivate these girls and get what he wanted with their beauty and scheming. Suya is not beautiful, but she hates to care for her family and su''an. "Gu Mocheng." Xiao Yan suddenly reached out and patted Gu Mocheng on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I will never betray you." Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan''s hand. He never thought that Xiao Yan would hurt himself. The two of them have experienced life and death and have a good rtionship. "If you want to find out who is behind Suya, I''ll check for you." Xiao Yan said again.Gu Mocheng looks at him. If the person behind Su Ya is really Xiao Fu, he doesn''t want Xiao Yan to be embarrassed. "Forget it." Said Gu Mocheng. "Even if Suya is instructed to use her children to enter her home, she cannot." "Even if the baby in her stomach is for her family, she can''t marry Ziming." This point is unanimously agreed by the whole family. The best way for them to deal with Suya''s affairs is to stop paying attention. Suya is a selfish woman. She will not really give birth to her child without the response from her family. In the end, she must have killed the child. Their n, of course, is to fight for nothing. "Good." Xiao Yan replied. "If you have anything to help, just say it." After Gu Mocheng finished smoking, he looked at Xiao Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, I really have something to check." Xiao Yan''s back froze with Gu Mocheng''s words, "what?" He asked. "Jiang Rou!" Gu Mocheng said two words. Xiao Yan''s back straightened out, and he heard Gu Mocheng''s voice reaching his ears. "I checked for a long time, but I couldn''t find where she was." "Do you know where she is?" "I don''t know either." Xiao Yan replied, "maybe it''s dead." "She is dead or alive, I want a result." "Good." Xiao Yan heard a word from himself. When Gu Mocheng yells at him, he is afraid of what Gu Mocheng will let him check. Jiang Rou disappeared for a long time. After she killed her husband, Gu Mocheng found her, but he couldn''t find her. Where is she? Xiao Yan checked a little, but he didn''t go further. Because there are some things he doesn''t want to know. Xu Qingqing can see two people chatting on the balcony. Her eyes are fixed on Xiao Yan. When she saw Xiao Yan finished smoking, she turned around and came out. Xu Qingqing hurriedly twisted her head. She couldn''t hear the movement of opening the door. She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yan again. When she saw the smile on Xiao Yan''s face suddenly disappeared without trace. She also saw the sadness in his eyes, and Xu Qingqing''s heart suddenly hurt. She took it seriously. She didn''t even know when Suan would bring the fruit to her. "Sister Qingqing, are you really in love with Xiao Yan?" Chapter 587 "Sister Qingqing, are you really in love with Xiao Yan?" Su''an suddenly said this. Xu Qingqing''s heart jumped up because of this. She lowered her head and reached for the fruit su''an put on the tea table to eat. Su An''an obviously felt the dissimrity of Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing''s affection for Xiao Yan was early perceived. She asked a question that she really fell in love with Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing was abnormally afraid to answer. Her cheeks were red, and even her ears were red. Shy Xu Qingqing, Su an has not seen much. After Xu Qingqing''s training, she never panicked when encountering major events. This will only be a word from Su An''an, she was in a mess. "Xiao Yan talks and doesn''t mean anything," said Su an, looking at Xu Qingqing, who was eating fruit. Dislike Xiao Yan''s words did not finish, Xu Qingqing replied, "he is not as bad as you said." "Well?" Su An''an is curious and smiles at the corner of her mouth. "The more romantic people are, the more single-minded they be." Xu Qingqing looked at Xiao Yan who came by and said this. In her eyes, there is only Xiao Yan who smiles at her, and because of Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing''s eyes be more and more gentle. Su An''an thought, when it''s over, Xu Qing is really nted in Xiao Yan''s w. There is no right for outsiders to interfere in matters of affection. Su''an is not against Xu Qingqing''s love for Xiao Yan. She is worried that Xu Qingqing will be hurt by Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan does things at will. He may get nervous one day and divorce Xu Qingqing. "Sister Qingqing, if you really fall in love with him, it''s better to take him down." "Let him die for you," Suan suggested Xu Qingqing turns to look at su''an in surprise. She thinks su''an asked her about falling in love with Xiao Yan and asked her not to move her heart. Su An''an said, let her catch up with Xiao Yan. When Xu Qingqing thought about it, su''an said, "then you dump him again." "Well?" Xu Qingqing is confused. Su An''an looked at Xiao Yan, who wasing to him quickly, and lowered his voice, "only when he falls in love with you can you not be hurt by him." "Let you dump him, not really. Give him some lessons, let him spend time before, only know to y with women. " Suan exined. After listening to her, Xu Qingqingughs. Xiao Yan''s people came to them and saw themughing. They asked, "what are you talking about?" "Ha ha." Su An''an smiled twice and ignored Xiao Yan. She stood up and went to the balcony to find Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan sat down in su''an''s seat just now. His body inclines to Xu Qingqing. Looking at the wave roll on her shoulder, he reached out to lift her hair. "Wife, didn''t you just talk about me?" Xu Qingqing turned his head to Xiao Yan''s eyes. He saw her with a gentle smile in her eyes, and her heart quickened. Xu Qingqing pretends to take the fruit. She eats the fruit to keep herself calm. "Ann said, let you fall in love with me." "Well?" Xiao Yan ys with Xu Qingqing''s hair. "I''ll dump you again." Xiao Yan smiled. He put Xu Qingqing''s hair behind her ears. His lips came to her ears. He asked softly, "wife, would you give up?" Xu Qingqing doesn''t need to look at Xiao Yan''s eyes, but also knows that he will smile softly. That kind of tenderness is like soft water, which will entangle her and suffocate her a little. She fell in love with Xiao Yan and couldn''t control herself. "Husband." Xu Qingqing turns her head and looks at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan likes to call Xu Qingqing''s "wife" one by one, but Xu Qingqing is still called him by Xiao Yan. This "husband" two words listen to Xiao Yan heart missed p, he found Xu Qingqing''s smile more, she inclines to him, in his ear soft voice, "as I try." "Let you die for me." After that, Xu Qingqing stood up and said with a smile to Xiao Yan, "I''m sleepy. Go home." She looked at Gu Mocheng and su''an on the balcony and said to them, "let''s go back first." After that, Xu Qingqing went to the front door alone. Xiao Yan is sitting on the sofa. In his mind, when Xu Qingqing says "let me try", she Charms his smile and he stares at Xu Qingqing''s back. When Xu Qingqing came to the door and was about to disappear, Xiao Yan stood up and said to Gu Mocheng that he had left. He followed Xu Qingqing. After all, he was a friend of many years. At a nce, Gu Mocheng saw something wrong with Xiao Yan. He asked Su an, "what''s wrong with Xiao Yan?" Suan shook her head, not knowing. "But I just advised sister Qingqing to take Xiao Yan down." Gu Mocheng looks at su''an, and su''an continues to say, "otherwise, sister Qingqing will die hard for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan looks at other women and says that she will dump her.""At that time, sister Qingqing must be very sad." "Take Xiao Yan and let him apany you." "He must not be cheap." Su An''an said, and Gu Mocheng did not contradict her words. His eyes were soft, and there was only one su An''an in his eyes. Within a few days, the school is going to have a holiday. Suan went to the school library to borrow some books and went home to have a look during the winter vacation. After she came today, she stayed with the kids at home, and then took time to see Su ruocheu and Fu Xin. Su ruocheu went to Xiao Yan''s and Xu Qingqing''s wedding once. After spending a day in Ningcheng, she had a strong reaction to pregnancy and vomiting. Huosheng saw her suffering and took her back to Yucheng. Sister and best friend are in Yucheng, and Su an''s heart flies early. In suan''an, she nned the winter vacation and heard about Suyaing to school. Two days ago, aunt su er brought Su ya to make trouble. Su an thought that she would choose to raise a baby at home. Suya is not afraid to take care of her family and arrest her directly. She is sent to the hospital to kill the baby in her stomach. Su Ya is sure that Gu Jia doesn''t want to have any trouble at this juncture. Yes, Gu Mocheng means that Su Ya will not admit whether her children are family members or not. However, if Suya gives birth to the child, the child is innocent, which will affect Gu Ziming''s life in the future. When Suya came back, she didn''t want to warn her to kill the child. Go to find Suya. It''s a self trap. Suan''an guessed that when she went back to school, she was waiting for the family members to find her. When something happened to her, she would encounter trouble again. Su''an doesn''t want to go to find Su ya. Sheng Huanhuan meets Su Ya in the library. She talks about Su Ya''sing back. Juan knows, so it''s not surprising. "Ann." Sheng Huanhuan''s hand is covered on su''an''s back Chapter 588 Su''an thought for a moment and said, "Mo Cheng will deal with the matter of Zi Ming." "Until she gives birth to the baby, will you deal with it?" Sheng Huanhuan asked in a hurry. Gu Mocheng and su''an didn''t say how to deal with Su yater, but he asked su''an not to interfere in Gu Ziming''s affairs. Su''an is not afraid of Su Ya''s means. He is afraid that he will fall into the trap set by Su Ya and make his family worse. "Ann, when the baby is born, it''s all over." Say it again in a hurry. Seeing her, Suan asked Sheng Huanhuan, "what do you want me to do?" "Let''s go to negotiate with Suya and ask her to kill the child. Don''t pester Gu Ziming any more." Sheng Huanhuan says what he thinks. The existence of children is not good for Gu''s family and the joy of marrying Gu Ziming. Su an an stares at Sheng Huanhuan. She thinks of the day when Aunt su er found Gu Ziming. Sheng Huanhuan pretends to be weak. Sheng Huanhuan, Su an can''t see her clearly sometimes. Said she does not love Gu Ziming, in Gu Ziming out of such a big thing, she is inseparable from Gu Ziming. She said that she loved Gu Ziming very much, and always felt that it was not so once. When she can''t guess a person, she believes in intuition. "Ann, I don''t want Zi ming to be tied up with Suya." Sheng Huanhuan exined that she looked at su''an, thought about it, and continued, "I''ll tell you the truth, I want to marry Zi Ming." "So it''s not good for me if Suya has a baby." "Who likes his husband to have illegitimate children?" It''s true. If it''s Suan, she doesn''t like the children in her stomach. No, she may be separated from Gu Ziming directly. Sheng Huanhuan looks at su''an and asks, "An''an,e with me." "With you, I have the strength." Suan shook her head and refused. "I promised Mocheng not to take part in the affairs of Suya and Ziming." She suggested to Sheng Huanhuan, "you can wait. Mo Cheng said he will deal with it. He will deal with it." Sheng Huanhuan hears that su''an still refuses to go to find Su ya. Her eyes are sad. "Ann, won''t you even help me?" "I''m not unwilling to help you, but I don''t want to see Suya if I can," she replied She didn''t want to make trouble for herself and Gu Mocheng, and Suya was pregnant with children. This child doesn''t know if it''s Ziming''s. If she goes to find Suya and the child is not careful, Suya will definitely put this ount on her head. At that time, Ningcheng is talking about her and Gu Mocheng. She said that she killed Suya by virtue of her identity as Mrs. Gu. With Gu Mocheng protecting her, su''an is not afraid, but she will try her best not to make trouble for herself. With that, Suan left the library with her book. Sheng Huanhuan looks at su''an''s back. Her hands are clenched into fists. She has said so many things. Su''an is unwilling to help her because she can''t get in the oil and salt. Gu Ziming can''t see girls crying, especially in front of his eyes. The tears of each one of her tears made Gu Ziming have no one. Gu Ziming knew that he had been framed by Suya during this period of time and was very upset. He often mes himself for not listening to Gu Mocheng and suan''an and making friends with Suya. If you change to second uncle, you must have seen through Suya early. You will never sleep with Suya. At the time of his ident, he was most touched by Sheng Huanhuan''s reconciliation with him. "Happy, don''t cry." Gu Zimingforted. "Ziming, I want to be with you, but I can''t ept Suya''s baby." The child became Gu Ziming''s thorn in Sheng Huanhuan''s heart. "I just went to find Ann. I thought she would apany me to find Suya. She would not go." Said Sheng Huanhuan with tears in her eyes. "She said, your second uncle is dealing with it." Handling? Gu Ziming also wanted to know how Gu Mocheng was going to deal with Su Ya''s affairs? The story of Su Ya''s pregnancy came out for half a month. Gu Mocheng said in public that she would not ept Su Ya''s entrance in any case, nor would she admit that the child in her belly was family oriented. Gu Mocheng didn''t do anything else. Gu Ziming can''t help but ask olddy Gu, who means to wait. Wait, what are you waiting for! "Ziming, Su Yahuai is your child, not your second uncle''s." "Happy to remind me. The meaning of Sheng Huanhuan''s words has long been thought of by Gu Ziming. Because Suya is pregnant with his children, which has nothing to do with her uncle, they don''t rush to deal with them, no matter who they are. They could not imagine the anxiety and fear in his heart.If Suya gives birth to an innocent child, his heart must be disgusted. It''s better not to give birth to a disgusted child. "Ziming, they won''t help you. We''ll find our own way." Said Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Ziming looks at Sheng Huanhuan and asks, "Huan Huan, what can you do?" Sheng Huanhuan means to negotiate with Suya, tell Suya inly not to give birth to the child, and then ask Gu Ziming to give Suya some money. This is the mostmon practice, and Gu didn''t think it was inappropriate. The problem is, he doesn''t know what Suya is after. Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan invite Suya to a restaurant for a talk. Su Ya receives a phone call from Gu Ziming. Gu''s family hasn''te to see her. Suya is waiting for them toe to him and is guarding against them. She waited so long for the phone call from Gu Ziming. Suya thought it was not Gu Mocheng who came to see her, but also olddy Gu. If Gu Mocheng is willing toe back to her with the money, she may, for the sake of Gu Mocheng, give up the n she doesn''t even like. Pregnant with a child and dragging Gu Ziming into the water, Su ya did not take a breath, but was upset. What she is afraid of is Gu Mocheng''s means and disgust. Gu Mocheng is only gentle to suan''an. There are two kinds of women in his eyes. Suan and other women. She hated su''an and was afraid that Gu would deal with him by more cruel means. Although she is supported by someone behind her, she is a chess piece for that person. Su Ya arrived at the time and ce Gu Ziming said. When she saw the exuberance around Gu Ziming, she immediately understood that the person who came out of the Lord''s opinion was exuberance. Su Ya once killed Su Zihan badly. In front of Mu Jinyu, Su Zihan was not her own rival at all. This meeting she became Su Zihan, and Sheng Huanhuan became her. "Get rid of the child." Gu Ziming said directly. He looked at Suya with disgust. Su Ya sits on the seat, hearing Gu Ziming''s words, tears fall from her eyes. Chapter 589 "I can''t kill this child." "Ziming, this is your child. Why do you do this to me?" She cried. Gu Ziming looked at her tears, his heart more and more disgusted. Sheng Huanhuan looks at Su Ya with a sneer. On acting skills, Sheng Huanhuan feels that she is better than her. "Yaya, the child in your stomach, Gu Jia and Zi Ming won''t want it." "Don''t waste your time." Warning in a cheerless voice. Su Ya looks up at Sheng Huanhuan. Her tears roll more fiercely. She stands up and cries, "Ziming, the baby in my stomach is yours!" "Why do you want to be so cruel to not have my children?" Her tears fell down one by one, and the sound of crying attracted the guests to look at her. Gu Ziming is used by Suya and doesn''t know what to say. It''s clear that Suya is wrong, which makes him a heartbreaker. Sheng Huanhuan also stood up and said, "Yaya, Ziming is my boyfriend." "I have always regarded you as a good friend. In order to marry into a powerful family, you would not hesitate to give him medicine and let yourself bear his children." "I know the child is innocent, but you can''t be so selfish." "You once made a lover for mu Jinyu, which made your sister divorce him. Now do you want me and Zi Ming?" Full of joy and cold voice one after another used Suya. Suya felt that she was wearing soft clothes, which made shenghuanhuan more false in her eyes. She watched shenghuanhuane to her, raised her hand and hit shenghuanhuan in the face. Sheng Huanhuan gets a p from Suya, and Gu Ziming gets up. Before Gu Ziming came, Sheng Huanhuan whispered in Suya''s ear, "Suya, I advise you to kill this child at once, or it won''t do you any good." If it''s good or not, you don''t need to be reminded. Suya is very clear. When Su Ya thought about it, Gu Ziming came and pushed Su ya. In her high heels, Suya''s men stepped back and hit the corner of the table. Gu Ziming stares at Su Ya with cold eyes, and warns her, "Su ya, get rid of the child!" Su Ya watched Gu Ziming take Sheng Huanhuan away. She had no feelings for Gu Ziming. That night, she drunk Gu Ziming and regarded him as Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng, who exudes the charm of a mature man all over, is what she has always liked. Suya goes out of the restaurant, and a man bumps Suya to the ground. She looks up and sees a begging woman pick up a te from the ground. "I''m sorry, miss." The beggars were dirty. Suya hated her filth. She looked at her and stood up to walk to the side of the road. She took a taxi and went to Gu''s. She knew that the baby in her stomach could not be protected, but it would be better if she could use the baby to see Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is shocked when he hears that Su Ya is looking for him. In these two days, Gu Mocheng ns to go to Suya, give her money and ask her to kill the child. He deliberately cooled down Suya for a while, so that Suya could see clearly. When her baby was born, her family would not admit it. If she took the baby off, the family would give her a sum of money aspensation. More importantly, Gu Mocheng ns to determine whether the person behind her is Xiao Fu through Suya. Su Ya is the second time to go to Gu''s, she saw Gu Mocheng sitting at the back of her desk, her eyes couldn''t move immediately. She fell in love with him at first sight. Why is Suan the only one in his eyes. Su Ya looks at him blindly and asks Gu Mocheng, "why do you only love su''an?" "Where is she?" Su Ya suddenly asks, but Gu Mocheng is not interested in answering. "What can I do for you?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Su Ya smiled and sat directly opposite Gu Mocheng. "You stay with me all night, I''ll kill the child." She looked at Gu Mocheng and thought something was not supposed to happen to her. There are some ces like Gu Mocheng, but he is not Gu Mocheng. She wants to have aplete Gu Mocheng, even if it''s only one night. This feeling has reached the bone marrow, she has no way to stop her obsession with him. Even if it was Gu Mocheng who dealt with her and hurt her again and again. When she saw Gu Mo''s gentleness and affection for Su An''an, she hated them. "And I''ll tell you who told me to bear Gu Ziming''s baby?" Hearing Su Ya''s words, Gu Mocheng put down his pen and looked at Su Ya with cold face. "No need." He replied coolly. Su Ya stares at Gu Mocheng. "Gu Mocheng, hold me for a while." "I''ll get rid of the baby right away." This child, she is to revenge Gu Mocheng.She wants to use the child to make Gu Mosheng take pains to deal with herself. "Suya, I''ll arrange the operation for you." Gu Mocheng arranged for Suya for the abortion operation. When Su Ya heard Gu Mocheng''s words, she knew that he was desperate. "Mr. Gu, can''t you look at me more?" I don''t know how many women in the world saw Gu Mocheng and immediately fell. Like her, like Jiang Rou, like Sheng Huanhuan. She stood up and walked to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng was cold all around. She wanted to lean over in her heart urgently, and stopped when she came to his side. Gu Mocheng stares at her outstretched hand. If Suya dares to touch him, he must have broken her. "Why don''t you love me?" Asked Suya sadly. Gu Mocheng didn''t answer her. He had already called someone to bring Suya to the hospital. Suya sent it to the door by herself, so as not to be caught by someone else. "Gu Mocheng." Suya cried angrily. "Suya, do you want to disappear in Ningcheng forever?" Gu Mocheng was impatient, he threatened in a low voice. Su Ya was stunned, and she stepped back a few steps. "I just love you." "Gu Mocheng, as long as you hug me, I will kill the child immediately." "And I''ll tell you who''s behind me?" "You can''t do it even under such a simple condition?" Gu Mocheng stares at her coldly. "The person behind you, I will soon know who it is." Su Ya has no choice but to shed tears. Before Gu Mocheng''s peoplee up, her face suddenly turns pale. Then Gu Mocheng, who stands up, notices that there is blood in the ce where Su Ya stood. Because it was winter, she was wearing stockings, so the blood came out, he did not notice. Suan went back to Gu''s house, had lunch and was ying with the two children. She nned to sleep with the two childrenter. Su''an has figured out how to spend the winter vacation in the future leisurely? Her cell phone rings as she coaxes the two kids to sleep. Su An''an even went out to pick up the phone with her mobile phone, and Gu Mocheng said lightly, "An''an, Su Ya has a small production." "Well?" Su''an was stunned. When she arrived at school in the morning, she met Su ya. She was in a good spirit, pregnant and wearing high-heeled boots. How can Suya give birth? "You did it?" Asked Suan. Chapter 590 "No." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. When he and Su an talk about Su Ya''sing to Gu''s office, Su an looks at the sky outside Gu''s home with her mobile phone. The weather is very good, and the sunshine is also good. Why is su''an depressed when she hears about su''ya''s small production. The children in Suya''s belly can''t stay at home. It''s a good thing for the family that she lost her child. There are so many things that they don ''t care about. "Ann." Gu Mocheng calls. Suan returned to his senses and said, "Oh." She answered lightly, and from the time she heard Suya''s miscarriage, her mood was obviously not right. Across the phone, Gu Mocheng also felt her dissimrity. "I''lle back and tell you." Gu didn''t ask what happened to suan''an on the phone. He said this and hung up. After the end of the phone call with Gu Mocheng, Su An''an thinks about Su Ya''s small production in her mind. Su Ya can''t keep the baby in her stomach. To Su an''s expectation, it''s just that her baby didn''t fall out too suddenly, or in Gu Mocheng''s office. Su Ya''s affairs are rted to Gu family, not directly rted to Gu Mocheng. She ran to Gu Mocheng''s office and immediately put Gu Mocheng on the storm. Su An''an is uneasy. The original happy mood is depressed by Su Ya''s small production. She was not in the mood to y with the children and asked the servants to take the children out for a walk. After half an hour, there was a sound of cars outside Gu''s house. Su an thought it was a guest from Gu''s house. He thought it was Xiao Yan, Han longyi, or Guoma. She sat on the sofa in the hall and didn''t go out to meet her. When people came in, he put on his slippers and walked quickly towards the sitting Suan. Su an an turns to look at the people behind her. She is surprised to see Gu Mocheng. "Why are you back?" Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng came home an hour earlier than usual. Gu didn''t speak. He sat next to suan''an and held her in his arms. "Come back and see you." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. On the phone, he felt something wrong with suan''an. He was afraid that she would think more and worry about it. In Gu''s office, he couldn''t stay, so he went back to apany Suan. Suan understood that he came back suddenly because of himself. "Husband." She called and found afortable ce in Gu Mocheng''s arms. He has a light smell of tobo. Su''an must have smoked a lot when he came back. The smell of smoke is really bad, but in Gu Mocheng''s body, Su an feels good. "She came to me and offered me an exchange." On the phone, Gu Mocheng said that Suya was looking for him, and then she suddenly had a miscarriage. In the middle, Gu didn''t borate. When Gu Mocheng mentioned the terms of the exchange, su''an immediately knew what Su Ya said. "She is infatuated with you!" Said Suan with mockery. "Infatuation?" Su Ya''s infatuation, Gu Mocheng would rather not. He only needs Su An''an''s infatuation, and the rest of them, whatever love they give, are just troubles. "Why didn''t she have a baby?" Asked Suan. As for Suya''s sudden bleeding in his office, and then no children, Gu Mocheng was also surprised. When he saw the blood on the ground, he recalled that Suya''s face was pale and ugly. He was sure that something had happened to her baby before she came. At the time of the ident, Suya didn''t go to the hospital, but Gu. She''s just trying to get him into the ck pot of "murdering" children. Gu Mocheng is never afraid of other people''s threats, not to be afraid of framing. There is only one thing to be afraid of. Those who want to deal with him, move the target to Suan. Therefore, in the case of Suya, Gu Mocheng repeatedly told Suan not to interfere. "When she came, there was something wrong with her face." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng in surprise. "Without her children, it''s more difficult for her to deal with us." So, how could Suya easily let her children go? "It''s good to be gone." Gu Mocheng said lightly. "An''an, you have a holiday. Are you going to Yucheng for a few days?" Gu said to suan''an. Suya''s absence of children doesn''t mean that her business is over. On the contrary, the trouble of caring for her family has just begun. The child fell, or in Gu Mocheng''s office. Aunt Su and her family, Suya, will they be willing? Originally, the spear of Suya''s business was directed at Gu Ziming, which would turn to Gu Mocheng."I won''t go." Suan replied. Gu Mocheng wants to spread her out and doesn''t want her to be hurt. Su Anan refused, her eyes staring at Gu Mocheng, said unhappily, "husband, I stay with you, where do not go?" "Suya dares toe to you and I''ll beat her directly." Said Suan. Su''an''s temper hasn''t changed since she gave birth to her baby. She bes more willful under Gu Mocheng''s doting. "Ann, be obedient." Gu Mocheng said softly. "Go to Yucheng for a few days, apany your sister and Xiaoxin." Suan shook her head. She didn''t agree to leave Gu Mocheng at this time. "Honey, I''m not obedient." "I want to stay at home. Babies can''t live without their mothers." Suan took the kids out as a reason. "The children will follow you." Gu Mocheng reached for Su An''an''s hair and said. Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng''s gentle eyes. The more he asks her to go to Yucheng, the less she wants to go. She was afraid of leaving Yucheng. What would happen to Gu Mocheng? "Ann, I''m not sure you''re in Ningcheng." Last time Su Hua''s death pulled Su An''an on. This time Su Ya was pregnant. On the surface, she wanted to marry Gu Ziming, but in fact, she was aiming at Gu Mocheng. The person behind Suya, before he didn''t pull it out and solve it, Gu Mocheng didn''t want Su An''an to stay in Ningcheng. If that person is really Xiao Fu, things are very difficult to deal with. He doesn''t want it now. Suan has been hurt a little. "I know." Su''an came out of Gu Mocheng''s arms. She stood in front of him and said in a harsh voice, "I know what you mean." "Suya suddenly has a small birth. I can feel something wrong." "She didn''t go for Ziming, she went for you and me." "The child is gone. Suya has no chips in her hand. If she hates us and loses her sense, she doesn''t know what she will do." "But I don''t want to leave Ningcheng," she said excitedly "If she''s going to deal with me, let her." "I can''t beat her." Su An''an said and clenched her fist. She had a real impulse to run to the hospital, beat Su ya, and then let her get out of Ningcheng. Chapter 591 "Ann, it''s not easy for you to see." Gu Mocheng''s voice was thin. "You have to leave Yucheng." "I''m not consulting with you." After Gu Mocheng finished speaking, he looked at the angry suan''an with light eyes. His eyes turned red as he watched Suan. Tears came out of his eyes. His heart was not easy to bear. "Ann." He called softly. Su''an did not stay to listen to Gu Mocheng. She turned to the second floor. Half way through, Suan stopped. "I will not leave Ningcheng for fear of being hurt." Gu Mocheng looks at su''an who left. When hees back, he wants su''an to leave Ningcheng for a while, waiting for him to solve the problem here, and then to pick her up. Unexpectedly, Su An''an''s attitude was so firm. Gu Mocheng takes out his cigarette and smokes it. Uncle Chen in the side hall heard two quarrels between Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. After su''an and Gu Mocheng get married, Gu Mocheng dotes on her very much. In many things, he does it by su''an''s temperament. Su''an is happy. In his eyes, all principles are air. He just wants Suan to have a good time every day. Uncle Chen came over with tea. He put the cup in front of Gu Mocheng. "Are you afraid, sir?" Said Uncle Chen. Yes, where did Gu Mocheng avoid before? He would think about one thing carefully before doing it. He has a soft spot. "Last time, she almost died." In the past year or so, as long as Gu Mocheng thought about it, su''an was driving fast with a big stomach, the wheels crossed the edge of the road, and people almost fell down with the car, he was afraid. And this year, he often dreamt about that scene. When he woke up, he saw Suan sleeping in his arms, and his mood would recover. In the past, when he was a gangster with Xiao Yan, he was not so afraid when others pointed guns at him. "I''m afraid she''s gone." Gu Mocheng said softly. When he said it, his fingers were shaking. "Ann is gone. What can I do?" He repeated. "I don''t want her to have an ident. I can''t hurt her at all." "Now madam is OK. With your protection, madam won''t have an ident." Uncle Chen said with a smile. Gu Mocheng knows that su''an is unlikely to have an ident. That''s it. He''s still scared. Especially know that the person behind Suya may be Xiao Fu. Gu didn''t answer Uncle Chen. He smoked hard. Soon, he was surrounded by smoke. Su''an, standing on the second floor, heard Gu Mocheng''s words and her eyes were red. She knows what he thinks. But she didn''t want to leave him. She wanted to face any difficulties with him. Suya is taken to the hospital by Gu Mocheng''s people. When she gets into the taxi, she feels something wrong with her. I don''t know if it''s Gu Ziming''s push or just a collision with a beggar. She has colic in the car. When she got off the taxi, she had a terrible cramp. She lost a child and knew why her stomach hurt! Su Ya tries her best to go to the top floor to find Gu Mocheng. She wants to take thest chance to get close to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng was cruel and refused to give her a hug. How can she let go of her family and suan''an if he treats her like this? Suya lies on the cart. She is pushed to the elevator by the nurse. There are many people waiting for the elevator in the hospital. The nurse said anxiously, "please let me. There are patients here." As the car pushed into the elevator, Su Ya opened her eyes and saw Mu Jinyu in the crowd. Su Ya saw that there was a pregnant woman beside Mu Jinyu. He saw her too. He saw her lying white. His eyes were surprised. Su Yahuai''s story about Gu Ziming is heard by Mu Jinyu. He couldn''t imagine that Su Ya would be with Gu Ziming. He thought that Su Ya could marry into Gu''s family with her baby in her stomach. He thought that her means were powerful. Unexpectedly, he saw Su Ya in the hospital. When the elevator door closed, Su Ya smiled at Mu Jinyu, and her weak voice reached her ears, "brother Jin Yu." The soft "brother Jinyu" evokes Mu Jinyu''s memory of Su ya. Suya, with a white face, looks more pitiful under the white quilt. Mujinyu stood in ce and watched the elevator door close. The woman around him pulled his sleeve. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she pinched him with her hand. "Mu Jinyu, what are you looking at?" Asked the woman angrily. Mujinyu hase back to his mind, but he is curious about what happened to Suya?Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan make an appointment and return to Gu''s home together. They came out of the restaurant and went to the cinema to see the new movie. After su Ya''s incident, Gu Ziming saw Sheng Huanhuan''s unshakable attitude towards himself, and felt that he wanted to treat her better. Gu even thought that as soon as he graduated from University, he would marry Sheng Huanhuan. He is a simple person. He wants to find someone who likes her and she likes her. Then they are together. He has no reservations about the people he likes. Although his emotional intelligence is lower, he is really good at the party. Two people led the car into the old house. When they came back, the servant had already told the olddy that Gu Ziming hade to y with his girlfriend. The servants thought that Mrs. Gu would be very happy to hear Sheng Huanhuaning. In the past, when Suan came here, olddy Gu''s face was smiling at once. "Oh." Olddy Gu answered. She didn''t react much. She sat on the sofa and watched the soap opera. Gu Ziming is very happy. He is more and more fond of exuberance. "Grandma." Gu Ziming is embarrassed because hees in with a joyous hand. "Well." Olddy Gu continued to watch her own TV, she replied lightly. The TV y is not good-looking, but Mrs. Gu is just looking for something to pass the time. After Gu Zhen left, she lived like a year every day. "Good grandma." Follow the Sheng Huan behind Gu Ziming and say to olddy Gu with a smile. Olddy Gu looks up at shenghuanhuan. Shenghuanhuan''s smile is very nice, but olddy Gu doesn''t like it. From the first sight of shenghuanhuan, she felt that she didn''t like the little girl. Mrs. Gu likes people by their feelings. Seeing that olddy Gu is staring at the TV y, Gu Ziming doesn''t pay much attention to Sheng Huanhuan. He suddenly says unwillingly, "grandma, Huan Huan is talking to you." "I heard it." Olddy Gu said as she watched TV. Gu Ziming''s attention to the olddy was all in the TV series. He thought that if it was su''an, grandma would not be so cold. He had asked the servants to take out the fruits and snacks that su''an liked. However, Gu Ziming turns to think that su''an married his second uncle for a while, and gave birth to two sons for Gu''s family. For the sake of grandson, grandma should pay attention to su''an. It''s a long time toe. Grandma and Huanhuan have been together for a long time, so it''s natural to find that Huanhuan is good. Chapter 592 "Grandma, are you watching the TV y, too?" Sheng Huanhuan didn''t mind the olddy''s indifference to her. She sat beside her with a smile. "I''m also chasing her." "The plot is a bit boring, but the theme song of the TV y is very good." Olddy Gu is after a fairy tale drama. The plot is very cruel and intriguing. "Oh." Olddy Gu turned her head and said to Sheng Huanhuan. She looked at the smile on her face and thought that she could not rely on her feelings too much. The little girl is Zi Ming''s girlfriend, whatever she says. She is an old woman who quickly steps into the coffin. Her grandson should not interfere too much when he is in love. Gu thought, chatting with Sheng happily about the TV series. Two people find amonnguage, chat is very happy. Sheng Huanhuan rmended several TV ys of simr types ording to the taste of olddy Gu. On the side of Gu Ziming, seeing that olddy Gu and Sheng Huanhuan had a good chat, he was in a good mood. The TV drama talks about the same, Sheng Huanhuan looks around and asks about su''an. "Anna?" "Is sheing to y today?" "Oh, she wille tomorrow." The olddy replied. "At the end of yesterday''s exam, I thought Ann woulde to the old house today." Sheng Huanhuan said, "will she bring the children tomorrow?" "Two little guys are so cute!" Sheng Huan said with a smile. Her face was full of smiles and her mouth was closed. Olddy Gu looked at her smile, and her eyes moved to her eyes. In her eyes, what Mrs. Gu saw was not smile, but coolness. The fact that a person can''tugh to the end shows that the person she mentions is not as fond as she seems. Sheng Huanhuan realizes that olddy Gu is looking at herself, and she chuckles again. "It''s all here." Olddy Gu said with a tone of indifference. She got up from the sofa and said to Gu, "I''m tired. I''ll sleep first." "Treat yourself well." Said Mrs. Gu, getting up and walking back to her room. As soon as olddy Gu left, Gu Ziming jumped onto the sofa and sat down beside Sheng Huanhuan. "Huanhuan, will youe tomorrow?" "If Annes, I will." "Ann Ann Ann, why do you always mention ANN in front of me?" Gu Ziming said unwillingly. Usually let Sheng Huanhuane to the old house. Sheng Huanhuan has to ask him first, will An''ane? If you say that Ann is noting, Sheng Huanhuan does not want toe. As soon as he said An''an was in the old house, Sheng Huanhuan nodded at once. "And you have Ann''s vinegar." Said Sheng Huanhuan with augh. "Is Ann important, or me?" Gu asked again. Sheng Huanughs, "of course it''s you." "But I regard ANN as my best friend." Hearing Sheng Huanhuan say that, Gu Ziming is also happy. He hopes that Sheng Huanhuan and su''an can get along well, so that the atmosphere of family will always be harmonious. Gu Ziming looked at the happy life, and he could imagine how happy his family life would be in the future. He doesn''t want much. He needs people around him to care about him. They all live well one by one. If Suya came to the hospital earlier, her baby would be safe, but she came toote, so the doctor could only give her an abortion. In order to conceive the child, she tried her best to Approach Gu Ziming and make friends with Sheng Huanhuan. Atst, the meat in the stomach was taken away before long. She didn''t feel bad, she just hated. What we hate is Gu Mocheng, and what we hate is suan''an. After her operation, she was pushed out of the operating room. Aunt Su and uncle Su were waiting outside. Su er Shu is not addicted to cigarettes, but in the process of waiting for the operation, he is one after another. Su Ya can''t live a better life than Su Zihan. For her good marriage, su er''s aunt is the blood base of Su ya. Su er Shu loves Su ya. He is no worse to her than Su Feng. Su Feng is too naughty. Uncle Su thinks his daughter is obedient. Now, Suya is beyond his recognition. Aunt Su cried and scolded Gu''s family. Suya has no children. She doesn''t know. Anyway, she has nothing to do with Gu Mocheng and su''an. "Ya Ya, you''re fine. Why don''t you have children again?" Asked aunt Su sadly. Originally, I wanted to borrow this child Suya to marry Gu Ziming. Now that the child is gone, I want to marry him to Gu''s family. Suya, with tears in her eyes, did not speak. She didn''t feel bad, but she had to put on a painful look in front of aunt Su and uncle su. She''ll take whatever chips she has against Suan. For example, former aunt su er and uncle su er."No more." Uncle Su said something lightly. "We can''t make it home." "If it wasn''t for the fall of the child, Yaya would surely marry Gu Ziming. Do they really want to eat at home without paying? " Said Aunt Su angrily. She suddenly thought of something and asked Suya, who was in tears, "Yaya, tell us honestly if your children are harmed by the family." "Did Suan do it?" Su Ya shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Her tearse out of her eyes one by one. "Dad, mom, don''t ask me." "This child, I shouldn''t have." Say, Su Ya lowers head to look toward his alvine, "darling, mom is sorry for you." She was crying, very sad. Su er Shu looks sad. Su Ya has lost a child for mu Jinyu''s scum. Now there is no one left. What can she do in the future? "Elegant." Aunt Su asked again, "they did it, didn''t they?" She looked at Suya and refused to say, just in tears. Aunt suer was more sure that Suya''s small birth had something to do with her family. "I know I used to be very bad. I fell in love with Gu Mocheng and robbed Zihan''s elder sister''s husband." With tears in her eyes, Suya cried, "I''ll see how well they married, and I want to marry better." "Without a child in the back, I knew it was wrong." "I want to study hard so that no one wants me. I can find a job on my own and give you more money to support you." "But!" She cried, unable to speak. Aunt su er saw that Su Ya was crying. She followed her sadness and sat beside the bed holding her. "Yaya, my good Yaya." "Dad, I know that I am a bad daughter in your heart." Su ya, with tears on her face, looked at su er Shu and said, "I''m too bad to do anything you don''t believe I will get better." "This time I have a baby, you must think I designed Gu Ziming." Suya said, crying even more sad. She shook her head. "But Dad, I didn''t!" "I really don''t!" "He''s a man. I''m not as strong as him at all." Suya cried and said, "he has drunk too much, and he has forced me to be his favorite." Hearing this, su er Shu''s face suddenly changed. He was shocked to see Su Ya crying. "Ya Ya, what are you talking about?" "He forced you?" Su Ya is pregnant with the matter of Gu Ziming. Su er Shu always thinks that Su Ya has harmed others. "Sobbing." Suya cried and didn''t answer uncle Su''s words. "Who will believe me if I say anything." Chapter 593 "Gu Mocheng and su''an, they know it''s Gu Ziming''s fault. They also want me to carry the ck pot on my back and tell the people in Ningcheng that I framed Gu Ziming." "The Gu family wants face. He doesn''t love me, so they have to sacrifice me." Suya cried sadly, "who believes what I say!" "Now that my children are gone, the family will not trouble us any more." What Suya saidter, suer Shu didn''t listen to all of them. He repeated a thing in his mind. It was Gu Ziming who forced Suya. Su er Shu was very upset and angry. He turned around and walked out of the ward without saying a word. Su Ya looks at su er Shuing out of the ward with tears in her eyes. When su er Auntie holds her, her mouth shows a grim smile. What if the baby is gone? Do you want to settle down so simply? Gu Mocheng, I won''t make you feel better. Auntie su er holds Su Ya and cries and scolds Gu''s family for being unruly. When she goes too far, Su Ya''s cell phone on the bedside table rings. Aunt su er took the mobile phone. She caught a glimpse of the word "Sir" on it. She was just about to pick it up for Suya. Suya took the mobile phone in her hand step by step. "Mom, you go home and help me get someundry." Said Suya. Aunt su er looks at Suya and her mobile phone strangely. In front of aunt su er, she didn''t pick up the phone. "Oh." Aunt Su replied that she left the hospital to go back to Su''s house to pick up some clothes, and then came to apany Su ya. As soon as Suya left in front of her, she turned on her cell phone and called back to "Sir". The other end picked up the phone quickly, with anger in his voice. "You lost your child?" "Yes." "The child is gone?" she said in a low voice "Without the children, what can you take into the family''s door?" Suya heard his voice. They thought it over. Now, Gu Jia doesn''t recognize the baby in her stomach. She can''t wait for the baby toe out. Then, she borrowed the child into her home. As agreed, she became his pawn against his family. "Suya, do you know what you''re doing?" The man at the other end of the phone was angry. "I''ve spent so much time on you. If you don''t have children, it means all your efforts have been wasted." Yes, Su Ya can''t be close to Gu Ziming, let alone bear Gu Ziming''s child again. Opportunities are not always avable. It is not easy to have a child of Gu Ziming. She will be pregnant. It is the doctor who let her take the medicine easy to conceive. "I know." Suya replied. "Without my children, I would be upset to care for my family." Su Ya is biting a tooth to say hatefully, how can she let the child in her belly white flow away. In Su Ya man, he was thinking of revenge. There was a cold voice over the phone asking, "your child didn''t fall out of Gu Mo Cheng''s office?" Su Ya is stunned. How does he know? Think again, what is the whole Ningcheng that he does not know? When she fell, he came to her and said that he could help her live a good life and revenge Gu Mocheng, she was happy, but more surprised. In Ningcheng, who doesn''t know that Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are best friends. "What did you say to Gu Mocheng?" The cold voice came to Suya''s ears. Suya recognized his anger, and she panicked. "Sir, I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything." "You have to believe me." "I will not betray you, Mr. Xiao." Suya said anxiously. She had finished speaking, and had already hung up the phone. Su Ya looks at the screen of her mobile phone, which is slowly darkening. She has to leave the hospital quickly and exin her miscarriage to Mr. Xiao. She wants to tell him that he didn''t mention his affair to Gu Mocheng in half a word. The Xiao family is different from the Gu family. The Gu family is engaged in proper business. The Xiao family has done a lot of hidden business. Two ways of punishing people, one bright and one dark, are even more frightening. Xiao father hangs up his mobile phone, and he angrily throws it on the table. Su Ya is really a stupid woman. He spent so much time on her. He asked her for tutors to improve her academic performance. He also asked others to teach her etiquette and let her learn how to deal with people''s weakness. It took so long for her to get into bed with Gu Ziming and bear his child. She had only a few steps to go to the door of Gu''s house. She even lost the child at this time. Stupid! Father Xiao scolded with hate. The door of the study was kicked open. The kicker used a lot of strength, but the door board was strong and not damaged at all. Father Xiao turned to Xiao Yan, who was cold.Xiao Yan didn''t speak, his eyes red angrily at his father. Xiao''s father didn''t expect that he and Suya had a phone call to Xiao yangei, but his son knew a lot about himself and didn''t care to let him know more. "What can I do for you?" Father Xiao said in a low voice. Xiao Yan''s face was livid and he didn''t speak. When Xiao Fu was about to speak, Xiao Yan took out a ck pistol from his pocket. He fired directly at Xiao Fu. The sound of the gun was loud, and the bullet went straight through Xiao''s ear. Father Xiao stared at the gun in Xiao Yan''s hand. He was cold, and his son dared to shoot at him! "Xiao Yan!" He snapped. Xiao Yan put away his gun and said in a cold voice, "I really want to shoot you." Then he turned and went downstairs. Xu Qingqing, waiting for Xiao Yan downstairs, is chatting with Mrs. Xiao. When they hear the gunshot, they look at each other and run upstairs. At the sight of Xiao Yan with a cold face, Xu Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Mrs. Xiao followed up the stairs. She ran to the study and saw her father Xiao, who had nothing to do. Her face rxed. "What are you two doing!" "All I do is for him." Xiao Fu looked at Mrs. Xiao and said wearily. He followed her and sat down in the chair. Seeing that he had nothing to do, Mrs. Xiao turned around and left. Xiao Yan walked fast, and Xu Qingqing trotted after him in high heels. "Xiao Yan." Xu Qingqing doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Yan? When the two of them came to see Mrs. Xiao, Xiao Yan was still in a good mood. He said that he would go to talk with Xiao Fu about something. Xiao Yan didn''t go up for three minutes. She heard gunshotsing from upstairs. What did the two father and son talk about? When they were angry, they drew their guns directly to each other. Xiao Yan goes to the car and Xu Qingqing catches up. "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Xu Qingqing. The night was beautiful. Xiao Yan looked back and saw the worry in Xu Qingqing''s beautiful eyes. He didn''t say anything and directly pulled Xu Qingqing to his arms. Her warm body gradually warms Xiao Yan''s cold heart. He kissed her and became violent. Usually two people''s happiness, crisscross love field for many years Xiao Yan is very gentle to her. He bit Xu Qingqing''s lips, and then to her neck, which was more like venting his anger and suffering. When Xu Qingqing was bitten by him and his clothes were taken off, she whispered, "let''s go back and do it." Chapter 594 Xiao Yan in the lust heard Xu Qingqing''s words, and was restored to some senses by the cold wind. He released Xu Qingqing, opened the door and sat in the car. Xu Qingqing didn''t make a sound. She followed her into the passenger seat. I don''t need to ask more questions. I can see from Xiao Yan''s face that he is in a bad mood. The car didn''t start. Xiao Yan rolled down the window and started to smoke cigarettes in the car. He took a sip and smoked very hard. Xu Qingqing knows Xiao Yan can smoke, but his addiction is not heavy enough to smoke all the time. He prefers red wine to cigarettes. His cupboard was full of red wine. He finished one and took a second. "Stop smoking." Xu Qingqing reaches for his cigarette. Xiao Yan turns to Xu Qingqing''s eyes. In her eyes, he sees worry. He didn''t speak and Xu Qingqing didn''t give him a chance to speak. When she reached for the cigarette, she leaned over and kissed Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s mouth was full of smoke. When he kissed the past, Xu Qingqing was choked. Xiao Yan wants to push her away, but Xu Qingqing''s hand is around his neck, and he is not allowed to push himself away. "Do you want to do it?" Xu Qingqing asked softly in his ear. Xiao Yan didn''t reply, Xu Qingqing kissed his lips again, and her lips tickled him a little bit, which made his original suppressed passion burn up again. "It''s in the car." Xu Qingqing is not a bold and open person. She knows Xiao Yan is in a bad mood. The gun in the study, she guessed, was fired by Xiao Yan. It must have been hard for him to shoot at his own father. After he came out, he urged her to smoke in the car. If he didn''t give him a vent, he would suffocate himself. Xu Qingqing''s eyes are pretty Xiao Yan. She will love this man. Xiao Yan didn''t respond. Xu Qingqing unbuttoned his shirt. It was difficult to unbutton it. Xu Qingqing pulled the button of his shirt directly. There are more women around Xiao Yan. They want to stick to him when they see his power. But no one dared to tear his clothes directly. His mood in Xu Qingqing can''t wait to pull his clothes, slowly getting better. Xiao Yan raised his mouth and smiled. He moved his seat back and held Xu Qingqing in his arms. The carriage was soon full of ambiguities. In Xiao Yan''s eyes, only Xu Qingqing was charming. This is a happy love, back to the apartment, two people a kiss from the hall to the bed. Xiao Yan, who was in a bad mood, was totally immersed in the passion Xu Qingqing brought to him. Sheng Huanhuan arrives at Gu''s old house early in the morning, and Gu Ziming, who is still sleepingte, thinks he has heard wrong. Sheng Huanhuan has nevere to find himself so early. Usually, he takes the initiative to meet Sheng Huanhuan. Anyway, Gu Ziming was very happy. He didn''t wear socks, so he dragged his shoes downstairs. Olddy Gu saw Gu Ziming walking down in slippers. She was surprised that this boy got up so early today. Just want to let Gu Ziming go upstairs to put on socks, she heard the movement at the door, see Sheng Huanhuane in. No wonder Gu Ziming is in a hurry and Sheng Huanhuan is here. "Huanhuan, why did youe so early?" Asked Gu Ziming. "Happy, have you had breakfast?" Gu asked with a smile. Sheng Huanhuan shook his head and said, "no that." "Eat together." Gu Ziming said, pulling Sheng Huanhuan to the restaurant. He asked Sheng Huanhuan what he wanted to eat, and then he said to Sheng Huanhuan which breakfast was delicious in his old house. Olddy Gu''s eyes were full of joy. She coughed twice to remind Gu and her olddy. Gu Ziming looked back at Mrs. Gu, who was standing at the side of the hall. He said with a smile, "grandma, morning." "You got up so early today." Olddy Gu said with sarcasm. Gu Zimingughs, and his eyes are full of joy. When Sheng Huanhuan came in, she asked olddy Gu, "grandma, do you have breakfast together?" "Huanhuan, this is home. You don''t need to entertain me." Olddy Gu replied with a smile. When the smile on Sheng Huanhuan''s face froze, Gu Ziming continued to speak for Sheng Huanhuan, "grandma, Huan Huan doesn''t mean that." Gu Ziming is very unhappy. Sometimes, olddy Gu stabs Sheng Huanhuan and doesn''t love su''an so much. "I don''t mean anything else. You''re in a hurry." Olddy Gu retorted in a low voice. Gu Ziming just wanted to say that Sheng Huanhuan took Gu''s hand and said, "I''m hungry, Ziming." Olddy Gu watched Gu Ziming take Sheng Huanhuan to the restaurant. She thought that today''s Sheng Huanhuan came so early. She didn''t know when Gu Mocheng and su''an woulde. Su''an has a holiday. ording to the past, Gu Mocheng will give him half a day''s holiday to apany him.When does the olddy think about when Gu Mocheng wille over? At the restaurant, Sheng Huanhuan, who is having breakfast, asks Gu Ziming. "When will Anne, Ziming?" When Gu Ziming, who was giving Sheng Huanhuan porridge, heard this, he said unwillingly, "Huan Huan, you came so early for the sake of safety." "I thought you missed me." "Ha ha." Sheng Huan said with augh. "I miss you, too." As she said this, she lowered her head for breakfast. Looking at this scene, olddy Gu always thinks something is wrong. When lovers talk to each other, they will look at each other''s eyes involuntarily. There is only the shadow of each other. After breakfast in Sheng Huanhuan, su''an didn''te. She asked Gu Ziming to call su''an and ask when she woulde. Gu Ziming said that he wanted to see suan''an, but he was happy to call her. Sheng Huanhuan wants to see su''an, not the second uncle. Gu Ziming has nothing to care about. Huanhuan and Suan an be good friends, which is only good for him. Suan said on the phone that he was on his way. Ten minutester, Suan came with two little guys. Olddy Gu was the first to go out. When she saw Suaning, she used to hold her brother in her arms. I haven''t seen the little guys for a few days. Mrs. Gu immediately feels that they are both heavy. Su''an was surprised to see the joy. See shenghuanhuan in the old house in such an early morning. Did shenghuanhuan sleep in the old housest night. Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan''s feelings are getting better after su Ya''s business. Gu Ziming looks at Sheng Huanhuan and looks at Su an with a smile. He pushes Sheng Huanhuan''s body. "You didn''t say you wanted to see an an an all the time just now. Why did shee? Are you still at ease?" "Well?" Su an an looks at Gu Ziming strangely. Want to see her? "Yes, as soon as she heard that you wereing today, she went to the old house to wait for you in the early morning." Chapter 595 "No breakfast." Gu Ziming said and went to su''an. He crouched down to tease the little guy in the olddy''s arms and the brother held by the servant. "Suan, why do you say you are so charming?" "Take away the second uncle''s heart. Even Huanhuan thinks about you all day." Su An''an doesn''t agree with Gu Ziming''s words, saying that the charm is that Gu Mocheng is not her. Gu Ziming first Jiang Rou, then Su ya. So far, Suya has not given up on him. How can an old man in his thirties be more charming than a girl in her twenties. Su''an''s face sank at the thought of Gu Mocheng. After he asked her to go to Yucheng yesterday, she didn''t take care of him. If he doesn''t let himself stay in Ningcheng, she will ignore him all the time. When Gu Ziming teased the two little guys, he thought something was wrong with Suaning here today. What''s wrong? "By the way, ANN, the second uncle?" After thinking for a long time, Gu Ziming responded and asked. When su''anes here, Gu Mocheng doesn''t follow her, for fear that she will be bullied in Gu''s old house. It''s impossible that su''an will be bullied in the old house. Don''t say that Gu Mocheng dotes on her. Olddy Gu also treats her as a treasure. "Oh." Suan answered lightly. Su An''an''s tone is nd, and he is not happy to mention Gu Mocheng. Most importantly, Gu Mocheng didn''te with him today. "You two quarreled!" Said Gu Ziming with great certainty. Su an an stares at Gu Ziming. She doesn''t like to talk about her quarrel with Gu Mocheng in front of the audience. She subconsciously looks at Sheng Huanhuan, whoughs andughs, "Ziming, it''s normal to quarrel." "I didn''t quarrel with you often before." "Ann and uncle will soon make up for each other if they quarrel." Sheng Huanhuan said, looking at su''an, "An''an, you say so." Suan did not answer Sheng Huanhuan''s words. She thought of another thing. "Gu Ziming, Suya has a small birth, do you know?" "Suya small product!" Said Gu Ziming in surprise. Sheng Huanhuan then said, "why?" "Yes." Gu Ziming said, "yesterday we two saw her, she''s OK." "There was a sudden blood flow in Mocheng''s office yesterday, and her child was not saved after she was sent to the hospital." Su''an replied that she was not angry when she mentioned that Su Ya had an ident in Gu Mocheng''s office. Sheng Huanhuan hears su''an say that Su Ya went to Gu Mocheng''s office. She still thinks that Gu Mocheng and su''an quarreled because of Su ya. I think su''an misunderstood the rtionship between Su Ya and Gu Mocheng, and then they had a dispute. "How could she go to uncle two''s office?" Gu Ziming asked strangely, "is it the second uncle who lost her child?" "No." Suan replied. "Before she went, she was sick." Su''an''s words remind Gu Ziming of yesterday''s meeting with Sheng Huanhuan about Su ya. He thinks that he pushed a handful of Su Ya for Huan Huan. It won''t be that push. It''ll knock Suya''s children away. It shouldn''t be. Suya hit her back, not her stomach. When Gu thought about it, he opened his mouth and said, "yesterday I had a good time with you." Before he finished, Sheng Huanhuan took over, "yesterday we were still talking about how to solve the problem of Suya?" "The second uncle didn''t move all the time. I didn''t expect that Suya would lose the child first." Gu Ziming looks at Sheng Huanhuan iprehensibly. He doesn''t understand why Sheng Huanhuan won''t let him say what they have seen Suya. Even if Suya''s children were pushed away by him, his grandmother and uncle would not me him. But Sheng Huanhuan didn''t let him say. Gu Ziming swallowed what he wanted to say, but didn''t say it. "It''s better if the children are gone." In the side teases the children''s olddy Gu to interpose. "Suya''s business is too disturbing." "Grandma, I''m wrong." Gu Ziming immediately said to olddy Gu. Olddy Gu shook her head and said, "Ziming, please polish your eyes in the future. Don''t be cheated or calcted again." Gu Ziming nodded with his head and looked at Sheng Huanhuan. "Grandma, don''t worry, I will not." "If you look at me happily, I will only be smart." When su''an said this to Gu Ziming, she noticed that his eyes were looking at Sheng Huanhuan, and his eyes became tender. In the past, it may be said that Gu Ziming liked to have a good time, but now Gu Ziming is really in love. Gu Mocheng didn''te to the old house. He quarreled with su''an. She didn''t ask more. Gu Ziming wanted to ask su''an several times. Su''an either shut up or changed the subject.Sheng Huanhuan just listens to them, or opens her mouth to let an an make up with Gu Mocheng and so on. Su an smiled and did not respond to Sheng Huanhuan. In the afternoon, she said that she had to go to the market first when her parents asked her to buy some special products in Ningcheng. Sheng Huanhuan''s mother used to be from Ningcheng. She married her father and left Ningcheng. Before the new year, Sheng Huanhuan had to bring some special products from Ningcheng back to her mother to taste. Gu wants to see her off and go with her. Sheng Huanhuan refuses, saying that he can handle it, and lets Gu tease the little guys in the old house. Gu had to let the family driver send Sheng Huanhuan away. Sheng Huanhuan has gone. Gu Ziming is still standing at the door. "Joy is filial." Said Gu Ziming. Olddy Gu looked at Gu Ziming''s eyes and the direction of Sheng Huanhuan''s departure. She shook her head and said to su''an, "Ziming is really finished this time." "He''s in love and doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad for him." Olddy Gu always felt that Sheng Huanhuan didn''t have suan''an to make herfortable. She doesn''t like a happy smile. "Mom, you have to live your own life, and let Ziming''s business go on his own." Said Suan as he knocked on the melon seeds. Olddy Gu thinks about it. Only Suan said that. After Sheng Huanhuan left Gu''s old house, Gu Mocheng came driving. Olddy Gu is ying mahjong with Gu Ziming and Su An''an. The three of them have only yed two sets. When she heard Gu Mochenging, the olddy didn''t have a good time. If Su an was afraid of Gu Mocheng talking about her before, she is not afraid today. "Mom, let''s keep fighting." With that, Suan yed cards attentively. When Suan came, olddy Gu knew that they must have quarreled, and Suan was very angry. Olddy Gu thinks it''s better for them to deal with the young people''s affairs. Gu Mocheng came in and saw three people sitting there rubbing mahjong in suan''an. Two little guys were ying together and Gu Mocheng was screaming excitedly. Gu Ziming looks at Su An''an. He turns his head and says to Gu Mocheng with a smile, "Er Shu, I didn''t think you would pick up the little aunt today." Chapter 596 Gu Mocheng saw that they were ying mahjong. Instead of talking about suan''an, he took the ce of servant and fought with olddy Gu and suan''an. Olddy Gu looked at her son''s calm face. It was not because he was in a good mood that she yed mahjong with them. The son was naughty when he was young, and his mind became more and more iprehensible when he grew up. Gu Ziming also wondered why Gu Mocheng was interested in ying mahjong with him? On the table, only Su An''an is the most calm, and no matter why Gu Mocheng apanies her to y mahjong, she is still angry anyway. After a dozen rounds of mahjong, the money in the pockets of Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu bes less and less, and they still flow to su''an one by one. Su An''an is really good at ying mahjong, but she will deliberately let the olddy win, even if she doesn''t let her win, and won''t win so much money at once. Atst, olddy Gu saw that her son came to y mahjong with her. Where to apany her is to please su''an. Gu Ziming thought that his living expenses were lost by suan''an. He should go to buy special products with Huanhuan just now, not stay here to y mahjong. Su An''an also saw that Gu Mocheng was helping her win money. "Still ying?" Asked Gu Mocheng, leaning back in his chair. He stared at Suan, saw Suan, who was counting money, and asked, "do you have fun?" Hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, olddy Gu stared at Gu Mocheng. She really raised this son for nothing. In order to please her wife, she made a fool of herself. "No more." Su An''an said faintly, don''t think Gu Mocheng helped her win the money of olddy Gu and Gu Ziming, she will forgive him. Yucheng, she won''t go there obediently. Hearing su''an say no to y, olddy Gu and Gu Ziming are relieved. They knew that Gu Mocheng had taken the initiative to say that ying mahjong was not a good thing for them. Gu Fucheng gets angry with su''an himself. He wants to apologize and please them. Why should he take their hard-earned money. Suan got up and went to pick up the two little guys. She won the money and was in a better mood. The most important thing is that she didn''t say hello to Gu Mocheng in the morning and rushed to the old house. When she arrived, she was still very sad, thinking that Gu Mocheng would note to find herself. When she saw him enter the door, she was in a better mood. When he apanied him to y mahjong and let her win money, Su An''an''s anger disappeared for the most part. She is a very easy person to coax. A kiss can make her happy easily. Gu Mocheng apanies her and teases the little guys with her. They hold one by themselves. Su an grabs his brother''s hand and hits Gu Mocheng. "Help mom hit dad." Gu Mocheng didn''t dodge. She beat him. "I was wrong." He looked at suan''an''s eyes, Wen said. Su An''an "hums". After his brother finishes fighting Gu Mocheng, he turns around and grabs her hair. When his brother sees it, he rushes to grab it. Gu Mucheng takes their little hands away. Su''an wondered that two little guys knew how to help Gu Mocheng when they were so young, and they could grow up. No, she has to have a daughter. They don''t dare to bully her because they have a daughter in the way. Suan thought, her eyes on him. Two people four eyes are opposite, saw smile and gentleness in each other''s eyes. The more people like it, the more they like it. They can''t help being happy and shy. These expressions appeared in suan''an''s face and eyes. Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Mrs. Gu saw this scene, and she suddenly reflected why she thought it was wrong to have a good time. Eyes! Whether she and Gu Zhen, or su''an and Gu Mocheng, the eyes of lovers looking at each other are always full of deep feelings. The smile on the face will be false, but the light under the eyes is from the heart and can''t be fake. When Gu Ziming looks at Sheng Huanhuan, his eyes are bright, but Sheng Huanhuan lowers his head when Gu Ziming looks at her. Maybe she is shy, but maybe she dare not look at Gu Ziming. When the olddy Gu thought about it, Gu Ziming brought up the great joy. "Huanhuan doesn''t know how to buy it?" He put joy on his lips and was tired of listening to olddy Gu. "Just now, you were so happy?" Gu asked casually. "Well." Gu Ziming talked about Sheng Huanhuan, and suddenly came to the force, "Er Shu, Huan Huan came early in the morning." "Oh." "She wants to see Ann and the kids, so she''ll be home early and wait." Said Gu Ziming. "Then why didn''t you stay for dinner and y with Ann again?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Gu Ziming said, "Huanhuan is going to buy special products and take them home." Gu Ziming said this sentence, confused. Huanhuan wants to see su''an so much. She should stay here and go back with him. She didn''t leave tomorrow when she went home. She didn''t need to buy the specialty in such a hurry.Gu Ziming can''t understand why Sheng Huanhuan left soon after su''an came. When he thought about it, he looked at Gu Mocheng, who was talking to suan''an Wen Sheng. Gentle Gu Mocheng is more charming. His eyes are shining, which will attract people, make people involuntarily want to be suan''an and enjoy his gentleness. After Gu Mocheng and Su Anan got married, the women in Ningcheng did not know how many people regretted it. Why did they listen to rumors? If they went to get close to him early, they might be Mrs. Gu. Gu Mocheng''s charm is not only in his background, but also in his own charm. Gu Ziming feels the gap between himself and Gu Mocheng. Looking at Gu Mocheng, he thinks that he may not be able to make the second one, but he will learn like Gu Mocheng and be very good to the woman he likes. Gu Mocheng and su''an stayed in the old house for dinner. They made up when they were in the old house. Su''an took the initiative to talk to Gu Mocheng. On the way back, Gu Mocheng mentioned Yucheng again. Before he had finished speaking, Su An''an''s face pulled down. He didn''t want to talk to Gu Mocheng any more. What does Suan say? Gu Mocheng will connive at her. This time, he is determined to send Suan to Yucheng. When Xiao Yan woke up, it was already noon. He opened his eyes and saw the sunshineing in from the window. He thought of what happenedst night. Su Ya is pregnant. Xiao Yan suspects that he has something to do with Xiao''s father as soon as he hears about it. Xiao''s father did those things behind his back, and his heart was clear. Early on, Xiao Fu put forward that he and Gu Mocheng could not be friends. He was angry and told Xiao Fu clearly that he would not be at his mercy. He left Xiao''s family and set up his own door. It was to prove to Xiao''s father that he could break into a world without relying on Xiao''s family. It was also to tell Xiao''s father that he would not listen to Xiao''s father. He and Gu Mocheng were the best brothers. Chapter 597 Last time about Su Hua, Xiao Yan killed Jiang Mei. He warned Xiao Fu not to look for any more things. Xiao Fu didn''t listen to him and asked Su ya to bear Gu Ziming''s child. What Xiao Fu did made Xiao Yan so angry that he wanted to shoot people at that time, which saved him from living and annoying. However, he is Xiao Yan''s own father. Xiao Yan gets up. He opens the door and wants to go to the cupboard to get some wine. When he opened the cupboard door and wanted to open the wine, he smelled very fragrant. Xiao Yan turned his head and saw a maning out of the kitchen. Xiao Yan saw Xu Qingqinge out with the bowl, and was stunned. Shouldn''t she go to work at this time? How could it be at home? Xiao Yan stared at her stupidly, and Xu Qingqing said displeased when he saw him holding red wine. "Just got up, what''s to drink?" "Your stomach is gone." Xiao Yan has a bad stomach. He drinks on an empty stomach all the year round. Xu Qingqing put porridge on the table. She went to Xiao Yan and grabbed the red wine he was holding. The red wine is put back into the cupboard by Xu Qingqing. She pulls Xiao Yan to the dining table. "I cooked you chicken porridge, you taste it." Xu Qingqing said with a smile. Today, she didn''t wear a professional dress. She wore a home clothes and an apron in front of her. The whole person looked like a housewife. Xiao Yan is ced by Xu Qingqing. He sees Xu Qingqing enter the kitchen and take out the bowl and spoon. Xu Qingqing ys a bowl of porridge and puts it in front of Xiao Yan. She looks at Xiao Yan with full eyes and urges, "taste it, OK?" "The chef at home is off again?" Xiao Yan asked. Xu Qingqing smiled and didn''t speak. "You can taste it quickly." She did it the way the chef told her, and it took her all morning. Think porridge is the most simple, she began to learn from the simple, and then slowly learn to cook. Who knows, a chicken porridge is so difficult to make. It''s much harder than her to deal with Xu''s affairs. "How is it?" Asked Xu Qingqing. She was afraid that she would hear something bad to drink from Xiao Yan''s mouth. "Not bad!" Said Xiao Yan. It''s really delicious. It''s mainly because itsts a long time and tastes good. Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Xu Qingqing''s face suddenly smiled, "really good to drink?" Xiao Yan''s affirmation made Xu Qingqing want to learn a dish every day. "You''re not going to thepany today?" Xiao Yan asked, drinking porridge. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan with a smile. She doesn''t tell Xiao Yan that she is worried about him, so she apanies her at home. "There''s nothing going on in thepany today." She replied. Where is no matter, is a pile of things waiting for her to deal with. But today she just wanted to put everything down, apany Xiao Yan and make him a bowl of porridge. "Oh." Xiao Yan didn''t believe Xu Qingqing''s words, but he didn''t continue to ask for the truth. After a bowl of porridge, Xu Qingqing was afraid that he didn''t have enough, and said he would fill another bowl for him. Xiao Yan shook his head and refused. He said he had something to deal with outside. "Oh." Xu Qingqing responds in a lost voice. She watches Xiao Yan get up and walk back to the bedroom to wash his face and change his clothes. At the door of his room, Xu Qingqing brought the bowl to the kitchen. Xiao Yan stops at the door of the room. He looks at Xu Qingqing''s back and is stunned for a while. Su er Shu came to see su''an. Su''an was not surprised at all. Su Ya is pregnant with Gu Ziming''s child this time, and he fell in Gu Mocheng''s office. As Su Ya''s father, he must care and be angry. Su family, no matter who it is, su''an doesn''t want to see them. Suan told the servants that he had disappeared and asked them to ask Uncle Su to leave. However, uncle Su refused to leave. He was waiting at the gate of Gu''s house. It''s cold and windy in winter. Uncle Chenes to tell Su an that uncle Su is still standing outside. He says he won''t leave if he doesn''t see her. Chen Shu asked Su an if he wanted to call Gu Mocheng. On the one hand, su''an is still angry with Gu Mocheng and refuses to talk to him. On the other hand, she doesn''t want Gu Mocheng to be upset by these things. Su''an knows what she''s looking for. She thinks that she used to be at Su''s house. Su''an is really better than him. She can''t bear that su''er is frozen in the wind, so she asks Chen to bring people in. Su er Shu came in and said nothing superfluous. He only asked Su An''an, "An''an, how did he treat you before?" Apart from Su Ya''s business, su er Shu is OK with Su An''an. "In the Su family, you are a good person to me except for your sister." Hearing su''an''s words, su er Shu nodded with satisfaction, "since you said that he treated you well, ANN, then you and I will go to a ce." Suan thought about it and promised to go with Uncle su. Since she asked Uncle su er toe in, she wanted to be clear about Su ya.Suya''s baby was made by herself. It had nothing to do with her family. When Uncle Chen saw that Su an had gone out with Uncle su er, he immediately arranged for someone to follow him and protect him. Gu and Mo have done business. During this period of time, su''an must pay attention to safety when traveling. Uncle Chen is not sure. Call Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng knows. After he hangs up, he asks the assistant to arrange for the car to go out. Gu arranged a bodyguard to protect su''an. Gu Mocheng is still uneasy. There is nothing more reassuring than his following su''an. Su An''an was surprised that su er Shu took her to the hospital. When she got to the hospital, she asked su er Shu, "Er Shu, did you take me to see Su ya?" In the hospital, there are only Su Ya who are familiar with su er Shu. "Yes." Su er Shu stopped walking in front of him. He turned to Su an and said, "An''an, ya''ya has been killed by you." Su er Shu said, his eyes not only sad, but also hate. She doesn''t want to see Suya. "Second uncle, if you take me to see her, I don''t want to go." "I''ll go back first." Su''an turns around and wants to leave. Su''er unclees forward and stops him. Su er Shu stops Su an''s whereabouts. He says, "an an, look at ya ya." "I know that YaYa has done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you before, and I know that YaYa was not a good person in the past." "She likes Mr. Gu. She asked you out for dinner, and she still prescribed medicine in Mr. Gu''s wine." Su er Shu said sadly, "behind her, she slept with Mu Jinyu wrongly." "That''s also the case. She was used of being a junior. She was pregnant with the son of MOJIN Yu Su er Shu hates Mu Jinyu. Mujinyu has Su Zihan, but also to provoke Yaya. If it had not been for him, Yaya would not have been what it is. "But that''s all in the past!" Su er Shu said, his eyes red. "She knew it was wrong." "She knew it was wrong?" Su''an raised his mouth and asked coldly. "Yes." Su er Shu said definitely, "Ann, who can''t make mistakes? Is it because one thing is wrong? She''s a bad person all her life." Chapter 598 If a person is wrong, it will change. But Suan doesn''t think this kind of person is Suya. Su Ya obviously felt that something happened to the baby in her stomach. She had to run to Gu Mocheng''s office. It seemed that she knew it was wrong! No, she didn''t know she had done it wrong, or she would not have designed Gu Ziming and conceived Gu Ziming''s child. Su er Shu sees Su an is not convinced. He reaches for Su an''s hand. He pulled Suan forward and said, "Ann, look at her." "Look how pitiful she is now!" Su''an is led by su er Shu. Since she wants to see it, she can see it. Let''s see how poor Suya is now! Su er Shu takes Su an to the ward of the hospital, and they go to Su ya to live in front of the ward. The door of the ward is open. Aunt su er is feeding Su ya, and Su Feng is ying with her mobile phone. Su er Shu Points to Su ya, who is white on the bed, and says to Su An''an, "An''an, have you seen it?" "One night, she lost weight." Su An''an saw, and saw that Su Ya found herself standing at the door, her eyes mocking. "Twice!" "This is the second time that she has knocked out the baby in her stomach," su er Shu said in suan''an''s ear "For the first time, it was Mu Jinyu''s." "That bastard has made Yaya''s stomach bigger. He can''t bear the responsibility, for fear of offending your family. After Yaya didn''t lose the child, he left a sum of money and left Yaya." "She asked for it." Suan said softly. She walked away from the ward and did not stand at the door of the ward to look at Suya. Su''an''s words, Su Ershu listen to angry, but he has no words to refute. Yes, mujinyu''s business is Suya''s own. If she didn''t like Gu Mocheng, if she didn''t prescribe medicine to Gu Mocheng, where would she drink the medicine herself, and then she was touched by Mu Jinyu who was driven here. Su ya, who has been touched by Mu Jinyu, can do anything except with him! Su er Shu said that he was hurting Su An''an, but in front of his own daughter, he still preferred Su ya. "Yes, it was her faultst time." "But Ann, this time?" Su er Shu asked Su an in a cold voice. "Do you know how the baby was conceived in her stomach?" Su An''an hears that su er Shu is angry. She guesses that what Su Ya told su er Shu must be different from the fact. If it is true, you should know that after mujinyu left Yaya, her back became better "Her academic performance went up and she got a schrship back. Yaya said that people like her may not find good men in the future, so we need to work harder, make more money, and support ourselves, as well as me and her mother. " "After a trial, elegant became sensible." When su er Shu said that, he looked at Su Ya who was eating in the ward. Su Ya eats slowly. She smiles and looks at Aunt su er who feeds her. "Yaya wants to be rewarded by her own efforts. It''s not wrong." "Ann, she''s really getting better." Su er Shu said, tears streaming from his eyes. Before su''an married Gu Mocheng, Su Ya was a lovely daughter in su er Shu''s heart. Aunt su er is shrewd. She didn''t learn her character at all. Instead, she is soft and weak. In front of Su Zihan, she is always timid, which makes him feel humble. At that time, su er Shu thought that he must have made less money than Su Hua, which made ya feel inferior and dare not offend Su Zihan. The family dotes on Su Feng. He loves Su Ya even more. However, what Su ya didter broke su er Shu''s heart. "Ann, why do you treat elegance like this!" Su er Shu turns around, his face is cold, his eyes are angry and stare at Su An''an. His eyes were red because he had cried just now. "Uncle, what did she say to you?" Asked Suan. "What did you say?" "If she hadn''t told me the truth, I didn''t know that your family members treated her so cruelly for their own selfish desires," said Su Su an an looks at su er Shu''s cold face and thinks that Su Ya has said a lot of bad things about his family in front of su er Shu, and su er Shu believes Su ya. "Ann, how old is she! Because of you, she didn''t have another child. " "Since Gu Ziming doesn''t want to marry her, why should he stain her!" Asked Uncle Su angrily. As a father, he couldn''t find Gu Ziming''s whereabouts after his daughter was raped by others. During this time, Gu Ziming was at his old house. He couldn''t get in at all. So, he went home and waited for suan''an. "Defile?" Su''an hears the key point of su er Shu''s words."What did Suya tell you?" As she spoke, she took a step closer to the ward and saw Suya on the bed through the ss on the door. Suya''s people didn''t see it, only the white quilt on the hospital bed. "Isn''t it?" Asked Uncle su. "He''s a man, isn''t it Yaya who can''t make him strong?" Uncle Su sneered. "Ann, if that''s the case, how much strength yayade has, no one will believe it when it''s said!" Su An''an looks at su er Shu, who is angry. She knows that su er Shu thinks that Su Ya is right. It''s useless to exin. "What do you want, uncle?" Asked Suan, leaning against the wall. What does uncle Su want! He was trying to get justice for his daughter. However, su''an''s attitude made him angry. "Suan." He called Suan''s name with his surname. "You are elegant sister anyway. Is that what one of your sisters should say?" "By the way, I forget that you have already broken off your rtionship with the Su family. You look down upon our poor rtives in your heart." "You are no different from your father!" Su er Shu scolds Su an angrily. His voice is too loud, which attracts the attention of other ward people. When ites to Su Hua, Su an raises her head and looks up at su er Shu''s eyes. "Yes, I am no different from him." "Su Ya was given by the quilt inscription, so what?" "The door of the house, can she get in?" Su An''an returned with a cold face. She simply followed Su''s words and admitted. "Now that she has no children, I can''t find her way to the old house, let alone the door!" Su''an''s words are like su''er''s uncle who poured oil on the fire. Su''er raises his hand to fight su''an and vent his anger for Su ya. Su An''an stares at su er Shu. She sneers and reminds him of a fact. "Second uncle, my face is precious!" "You can''t afford to fight the family member!" Su er Shu''s hand was raised in the air. He was angry and angry because of Su an''s words, but he couldn''t start. The door of the ward was opened. Suya asked Auntie Su to help her out. Su Ya sees that su er Shu has brought su''an here. How can su''an lose her share! Chapter 599 "Dad!" Su Ya cried. She was supported by Aunt su er and stood at the door of the ward with tears in her eyes. "Don''t beat sister Ann for me." Said Suya. She looked at Uncle Su anxiously, but her eyes were fixed on the p raised by Uncle su. In her heart, she wished that uncle Su would start beating him up quickly. Su''an turns to look at the crying Su ya. After the abortion, Su Ya is weak. Compared with the dressed su''an, Su Ya looks miserable. Su er Shu was so angry with Su an that he wanted to teach her a lesson. But when he pped her up, su er Shu was afraid of Su an''s words. Su''an is no longer su''an of the Su family. She is Gu Mocheng''s wife! Who is Gu Mocheng? He can''t afford to offend! When he wanted to put his hand down, Su Ya came out. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. Her eyes immediately made su er Shu feel bad. His daughter was bullied like this by the Gu family. As a father, he didn''t have the courage to speak for Suya. If you offend your family, you will! Did he have to bear to see Suya tortured like this by them? "Dad." Suya called out again, "I brought everything myself. It has nothing to do with sister Ann." "It''s useless for me to make friends with Gu Ziming!" When su er Shu hesitated, Su Ya cried and said. She reminded uncle Su that she was forced by Gu Ziming to have a baby. It''s all the fault of family, suan''an! "You mustn''t beat sister Ann because of me!" Suya added. When su er Shu heard this, his eyes were full of anger. Su An''an''s eyes and mouth crossed a trace of mockery towards the second uncle of shangsu. Aunt su er was watching anxiously. She was so hurt by Gu''s family that she didn''t take a look at her family and didn''t bring a word with her. She was very deceiving. "Why are you so useless!" she cried to Uncle su "Ya Ya was forced to die by them, so you are willing to be angry for her!" Said Aunt Su, who was holding Suya, biting her teeth. Su er Shu''s p came to su''an just after su er''s voice fell. Su''an will not stand in the same ce and let su er Shu fight, even if su er Shu was nice to her before, even if su er Shu was her elder. Why should she be pped by Uncle Su without any reason. When su er Shu came to fight, su''an dodged. Su er Shu''s p was empty and didn''t hit su''an on the cheek. Su Ya saw Uncle Su''s p emptied, her eyes lit up with rage and her eyes stared at Su An''an with hatred. She paused and burst into tears. "Dad, don''t hit sister Ann again!" "If you beat her, the family will get back at you." Su Ya''s two words shouted, and let su er Shu start again. Su An''an turns her head and stares at Su ya. Su Ya shouts to let su er Shu stop beating her. In fact, her heart is eager to be killed by su er Shu. An an stands still, and su er Shu''s p doesn''t hit him. Gu''s bodyguard who came with su''an is not invited but for nothing. They followed Suan and waited at the elevator entrance on this floor. Behind them, they heard voicesing from the corridor. They came in session. Uncle Su''s first p, they have no time to stop. Fortunately, they didn''t p su''an in the face. Otherwise, they would go back to Gu''s house one by one and couldn''t exin to Mr. Gu. So when su er Shu beat Su An''an for the second time, they ran quickly and pushed him away. The bodyguards were very strong. Su er Shu was pushed to the ground by them. Su er Shu is old, and for Su Ya''s sake, he didn''t fall asleepst night. When he fell to the ground, he couldn''t get up at once. There were a lot of people in the hallway suddenly. In other wards of the ward, they heard the noise outside. They opened the door and stuck out their heads to see what was going on. Seeing several men in ck suits standing in the corridor, they didn''t dare toe out and ask what happened. They all hid in the ward and watched the corridor. Su Ya saw that su er Shu didn''t fight su''an for the second time. Instead of going to help su er Shu, she stood in the same ce and let her tears drop more fiercely. "Ann, it''s all my fault. It''s none of my father''s business." Aunt su er saw that uncle Su could not get up on the ground. She went to help him. When she left Suya''s side to help her second uncle, she came to Suya. Suya watched as she approached, and she unconsciously retreated. I didn''t step back. I was blocked by my bodyguard. Su er''s aunt, who helped su er''s uncle up there, watched Su an approach Su ya. She wanted to help Su ya, but she couldn''t get into su''an with her bodyguard.Uncle Su and aunt Su are blocked by the bodyguards of the family. "Suan, what are you going to do to Yaya?" Asked aunt Su in a loud voice. Suya''s face was pale because of Xiaochan. When Suya approached her, she cried fiercely, shook her head in a panic, and said, "sister Ann, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "You can rest assured that nothing has happened to me." "You let my parents go." Su Ya sobs this to say, how weak she wants to be, she must be weak. She is the most good at ying soft. Suan''s face is calm, she looks at Suan coldly. Suya looks at her, and when she cries, there is a trace of sarcasm in her eyes. Su''an, how are you doing with Gu Mocheng? I let everyone see how vicious a woman you are. "Second uncle, you didn''t want to teach me well for Suhua just now." "I don''t think you even taught your daughter well. Don''t bother to teach me." Su An''an looks at his uncle Su anxiously with her head turned. "Ann, it was uncle Er who was so excited that he shouldn''t hit you." "Yaya just lost her child. She is weak. You can''t do it to her. " Said uncle Su flustered. "No." Su An''an replied to su er Shu''s words, "didn''t you say I was her sister?" "Second uncle, you can''t teach your daughter well. I''ll teach for you as a sister." As soon as su''an''s voice dropped, she raised her hand and hit Su Ya on the cheek. A p rang out in the corridor. Suya covered her aching cheek. Her eyes cooled down and stared at Suan. "Suan!" Aunt su er on the other side saw that her daughter had been beaten, whether it was the inpatient department or not, and called out loudly. "Stop it! Why do you beat my elegance! " "Ya Ya has been so badly hurt by you, you even want to hit her!" Aunt Su cried and cried. Su an an sneers, "why should I hit her!" She said, looking at Suya coldly, "then I''ll tell you why I hit her!" Chapter 600 "First, she shouldn''t look up to my husband! Trying to seduce him. " Su Ya likes Gu Mocheng, which is known by many people. Uncle Su also knows. With tears in her eyes, Suya said, "yes, I used to like Mr. Gu." "Su''an, Mr. Gu is perfect. Do so many women in Ningcheng like him? Are they all guilty? You have to beat them up one by one! " "You''re a jealous woman, suan''an. Just because I like Mr. Gu, you should help Gu Ziming and destroy me. " Things are obviously white. They will be white in Suya''s mouth. Su an an sneers at Su Ya''s words. Destroyed? Suya had already destroyed herself. "Yes, I am a jealous woman. Whoever approaches my husband, I will p them! " "Do I have to let them get close to my husband and give up my good husband?" Su Anan admitted that she did not like other women''s love for Gu Mocheng. Especially Su ya, who is trying to turn Gu Mo into a sleeping lover. After saying this in suan''an, she pped Suan again. The p was still on Suya''s cheek. "Suan!" This one pped down, even uncle Su called out. "How could you be like this, Suan!" "I''m so disappointed in you," said uncle Su sadly "You taught ya ya a lesson just because I was going to beat you. Well, I''ll fight myself and give it back to you for Yaya. " Su er Shu said, he raised his hand and pped his old face. As he smoked, tears welled up in his eyes. Suan turned to see that her eyes were wet. Su Ya is happy to see her. She is eager for su er Shu to hate Su An''an. It''s better to kill su''an because of himself. Su Ya''s eyes are full of pride and malice. When su er Shu ps him for the second time, Su an hits Su Ya hard. "Suya, look at your father. He will not hesitate to offend and take care of his family for you, but you are always thinking of using him to help you achieve your goal. " "You are his good daughter!" Three ps went down, and Suya''s white face was bloodstained, and her cheeks were swollen. Uncle Su and aunt Su are very sad. Su er Shu''s eyes are fixed on Su An''an, and his tears fall out of his eyes. "An''an, how can you let ya go?" "Let''s not pursue the matter that elegant is forced by Gu Ziming, shall we?" "I don''t want you to pay her justice." Su er Shu cried and said, "it''s our own useless, it''s my fault." Yes, if he is not useless, his daughter is defiled, and suan''an ps her. She had just lost a child, and now she was pped three times by suan''an. Su er Shu looks at su''an imploringly with both eyes. He just needs to kneel on the ground and kowtow to ask su''an to spare su''ya. Aunt Su is also crying. She wants toe to help Su ya, but she is stopped by the bodyguard who is in charge of her family. She can''t get to Su ya at all. Su An''an looks at su er''s uncle and aunt. He has pity on his parents. She also envied Su Ya''s two parents who fully trusted her and thought about her. But suyana? She is just taking advantage of su er Shu and they. I wish su er Shu and their rtionship would be more rigid. She doesn''t care whether they are suffering or not! "Suya, have you seen it?" "Your parents are begging me for you!" "And yours, a lie." Su An''an sneers coldly. She clenches her fist when she says it. "Sister Ann, for the sake of our family, don''t deal with my father any more." Suya is still pretending, "I beg you, please let them go." "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault." Suya sobbed, "I will be far away from you in the future, and will not appear in Mr. Gu''s sight again." Su Ya cried pitifully. With the true feelings of su er Shu and su er aunts, people in other wards all hid in the room and criticized Su an. They talked so much that Suya was very happy when she heard them. Take advantage of this incident to destroy su''an and make her the most vicious bad woman in Ningcheng. Such a vicious woman, see if Gu Mocheng still wants her! When Suya thought about it, there was a cold sneer on the corner of her mouth. The smile shed quickly, but it didn''t escape her eyes. Suan was so angry that she pped her back. Suya, she can''t do without fighting. Because Suya, Gu Ziming was framed by her and went to bed with her. Because of Suya, Gu''s family has been pushed to the forefront of the wave.Because Su ya, Gu Mocheng is going to send her to Yucheng. It''s also because Su ya, su er Shu and su er aunt hate Su An''an and beg them for their daughter. "Suan!" Suan pped her hand and then went down. Suan''s body shook and she fell unsteadily to the ground. It''s not only that Suya wants to fall, but also that she''s really too weak to bear the four ps from Suan. After su''an finished fighting, aunt su er couldn''t bear it. She watched Su Ya fall to the ground and pushed away her bodyguard with all her strength. Su er Shu followed her behind, and they broke through the bodyguard''s block and ran to Su ya. "Elegant." Aunt Su went to pick up Suya. Suya cried and looked at Aunt suer. "Mom, don''t because I have a conflict with sister Ann." "I''ll be fine if I suffer a little." In this way, su er Shu''s eyes could not help but shed tears again. His daughter has really be better and wiser as before. "Yaya, it''s no use being a dad." Said uncle Su apologetically. Su''an stands behind the three members of their family and watches Su Ya perform. Su Ya''s performance is so good that even Su An''an doubts whether she is too vicious and puts such a heavy hand on such a poor little white flower. "Suan." Uncle Su turns around and points angrily at suan''an. "You''re willing to kill our family, aren''t you?" Su er Shu said in hate. He can''t wait toe forward and call Suan right now. His daughter just because attend home to leave a child, Su an an brings a person to beat her. Su''an didn''t speak. She looked at Uncle Su angrily with a pale face. Suan has a weakness. She cares about the views of her rtives. It used to be Suhua, now it''s suer Shu. But Su Hua is different from su er Shu. At that time, Suhua didn''t treat her as a daughter, so she gradually didn''t recognize Suhua as her father. When he was at Su''s house, su er Shu really treated Su an well. The whole Su family, su''an only cares about su er Shu. Chapter 601 Seeing Su Ya crying in aunt Su''s arms, she ns to turn around and leave. Stay here to see Suya acting. She''s not interested. As for being wronged by Uncle Su, she was not in the mood to exin at this time. When Suan turned around, she saw Gu Mocheng walking slowly at the end of the corridor. Because of the y, the corridor outside the ward is very quiet, and there is only the sound of leather shoesing from Gu Mocheng in the corridor. Gu Mochenges and Su Ya reaches for her hair. She still wants to get Gu Mocheng''s attention. Su An''an thought, Gu Mocheng is an old man, how can she still have such a great charm in a woman''s heart. Gu Mocheng''s eyes are only those of su''an. As for other people, he can''t see them. Suya, he couldn''t see it. "Mr. Gu!" When su er Shu saw Gu Mocheng, he was afraid. He called out in a trembling voice. Aunt Su told Su An''an, "Mr. Gu, if you don''te again, we Yaya will be killed by this vicious woman." Gu Mocheng followed aunt Su''s words and saw that one side of Suya''s cheek was swollen. Su Ya sees Gu Mocheng looking at herself. She lowers her head and doesn''t want to be seen by him. "Viciousness?" Gu asked sarcastically. "Yes." Aunt Su replied, pointing to suan''an and saying, "Suan and others came to fight us like this." "She even fights with her uncle." "Mr. Gu, our Yaya has just lost her child. Does she want to beat Yaya to death?" "Dead?" When Aunt Su''s voice just dropped, Gu Mocheng asked in a cold voice. His tone was very cold, and the look in aunt Su''s eyes was even colder. Thin cool eyes make aunt Su''s back cool. She sees anger in Gu Mocheng''s eyes. This anger was obviously not for Suya to be moved. "She is vicious. Don''t you know who dotes on her?" Gu added a sentence. With that, Suan looked up at him. Gu Mocheng reached for Su An''an''s waist and said, "I will deal with Su Ya''s affairs. You don''t have to worry about her." "If shees to youter, you''ll hit her once." "Beat people to pieces. It''s OK. I''m here." Gu Mocheng''s voice was gentle. She listened to Suan nodding. She leaned on his chest. Su er Shu and they thought they had heard it wrong. Gu Mocheng didn''t me su''an for half a sentence. Instead, he told him to let su''an see Su Ya once. "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Gu?" Aunt Su asked Gu Mocheng why he didn''t help Yaya. Yaya is the one who was bullied. Aunt Su shut her mouth when she shot cold eyes at Shanggu Mocheng. "You''d like to know how she was pregnant with Ziming''s child?" Gu Mocheng hugs su''an and says to su er Shu and su er aunt. "What she has been doing for half a year, and how the baby in her stomach got pregnant, I will send someone to send something. See for yourself. " Su''an just pped Su ya. Gu Mocheng heard and saw him standing in the corridor. He didn''te at once, and waited for Suan to finish his work beforeing out to support her. What Suan does is right in his eyes. Gu Mocheng and su''an left, and peace was restored in the corridor of the hospital. Aunt Su turned to look at Uncle Su and asked angrily, "Gu Mocheng, what do you mean?" "He can''t see that we, Yaya, are the victims." Su er Shu hasn''t answered yet. Su Feng, who has been staying in the ward, can''t see any more. He said aloud, "are you stupid! I don''t understand! " "No matter how badly she was beaten, Mr. Gu only helped sister an." Su Feng said scornfully, "one by one, your brains are all broken, believe her words." Su Feng''s words are against Su ya. What kind of person is Su ya? Su Feng is the most clear person in the Su family. What to say, she was forced to upy Su Feng by Gu Ziming, believing that it was su Ya who made Gu Ziming strong. "It''s hard to sleep alone these days! Just take the medicine. " Su Feng finished scornfully, and he said that Su Ya''s face was even whiter. Aunt Su was annoyed. "You son of a bitch, don''t help your sister, but also help others bully your sister." Uncle Su then said, "Xiao Feng, what are you talking about?" Seeing that they didn''t believe what they said, Su Feng thought that Su Ya was innocent. He shrugged helplessly and argued with them. It''s no fun. It''s better to go out and y games. He reached out and asked aunt su er for money. When Aunt Su heard that he wanted money, she pulled it down. The money was given by Suya. Sufeng took the money from Suya. He went to the door and thought of something. He turned to Suya and said, "sister, you can still see.""Mr. Gu is so fucking handsome!" A man should protect his woman like this, no matter how evil she is! "It''s a good match with sister Ann!" Su Feng''s words made Su Ya''s face sink with anger. This stinky boy took her money, revealed that she didn''t say it, and said Su An''an''s good words in front of her. She thought of the situation that Gu Mocheng was protecting su''an and left, and she thought bitterly, "su''an, I curse you, and Gu Mocheng will dump you sooner orter." Su''an is hugged by Gu Mocheng and goes out of the hospital. They enter the car. Su''an pours into Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Husband." She called softly, with coquetry and grievance in her voice. Gu Mocheng thought that she was upset because of Uncle su. He patted her on the back and coaxed, "don''t be upset for people who don''t care about you." Su an an shakes her head. She looks up at Gu Mocheng and says, "honey, I''m not because of them." Su An''an said, hugging Mo Cheng''s waist, "honey, don''t drive me to Yu city." She knew that Gu Mocheng was not joking this time. Gu Mocheng was already arranging for a private ne. He also called Huo Sheng. "If I get to Yucheng, no one will protect me, no one will be angry with me." Said Suan. She leans on Gu Mocheng''s arms and is very relieved, "husband, you can rest assured that Suya can''t deal with me." "You see I beat her so hard today." "She dare not do anything to me when you are in Ningcheng." Listening to su''an''s words, Gu Mocheng''s throat suddenly dried up. He looked down at su''an, who was hanging in tears. "An''an, su''ya''s business is being directed behind." "I dare not let you have a second time." Gu Mocheng said that su''an knew that he was afraid of losing himself and her injury. But she didn''t want to leave him. Gu Mocheng wants to send her away, which shows that the people behind Suya are difficult to deal with. Since this is the case, how can she leave Gu Mocheng alone in Ningcheng. "I don''t trust you." Su an''s eyes are full of deep feelings at Gu Mocheng. Chapter 602 Su''an begged Gu Mocheng, and her soft voice came from Gu Mocheng''s ear to his heart. "Honey, I don''t want to leave you." "You can really rest assured that I can protect myself." After Suan gave birth, the family asked a boxing coach toe back. After childbirth, others resume yoga. What Suan wants to learn is self-defense. She knew that, as Gu Mocheng''s wife, she would be in danger of being kidnapped or dealt with in the future. Only relying on Gu Mocheng, Gu Mocheng is not a god man. He can protect her in everything. So, su''an wants to rely on herself to make herself stronger and save herself in the first time. "Husband." "If I leave, there will be butterflies around you," she called, staring at Gu''s face "Well?" Gu Mocheng answered in disbelief. "Look at Suya. She''s so devoted to you. Who knows that when I leave my front foot, there won''t be many women sticking to your back foot." "I''m not sure! What would I do if you ticked off other women? What about the babies? " After hearing Su an''s words, Gu Mocheng couldn''t helpughing. "No way." He said. "Why not?" "You have money, you have power, you look good, those women don''t look up to you is blind," suan''an argued As she said this, su''an put out her hand and hugged Mo Cheng. She pressed her hand into his arms. "I don''t care. I''ll stay in Ningcheng and watch you." "I''ll make women look good if they dare toe near you." The fierce appearance of suan''an shows that Gu Mocheng''s mouth is raised, and he shaves the tip of suan''an''s nose. "I really married a poisonous woman." Suan replied, "you''re not the one to love!" Gu Mocheng smiles and hugs su''an in his arms. She speaks softly and harshly. The ultimate goal is to stay in Ningcheng, stay with him and face the unknown with him. Gu Mocheng looks down at su''an and sighs. As for whether to let su''an stay in Ningcheng, he agrees. The Jiang family almost killed su''an. This scene has been repeated in Gu Mocheng''s mind for many times. Which time didn''t make him panic and sweat. He dare not take any more risks, even if su''an mes him for letting her leave Ningcheng. It''s better to make her angry than to kill her. In the ward, Su Ya lies on the bed to rest. Her mind is full of scenes of Gu Mochenging to take Su An''an away. She closes her eyes and Gu Mocheng''s hand falls on Su An''an''s waist. Gu Mocheng, a man, has been coveting for a long time. Whether she followed Mu Jinyu before orter, she approached Gu Ziming to make Gu Mocheng pay attention to himself. In the end, she still failed. Su An''an doesn''t know what kind of overpowering drug Gu Mocheng has. Gu Mocheng''s eyes have no other women except her. Su Ya''s back to the outside, and su er Shu and su er aunt in the room thought she was sleeping. Because Su Ya was bullied by Su An''an, they were very sad. It''s useless for Aunt Su to me uncle su. Su''an is his niece. He dare not even p a younger generation. He also let su''an p Su ya. Su er Shu knows he''s useless. He can''t help ming himself when he sees Su Ya''s pale face. It''s because he''s useless. It''s because he''s weak. "Well, don''t quarrel with elegance." "Aunt su er scolded excitedly, and uncle Su whispered a warning. "Let Yaya have a good rest." When ites to Suya, aunt Su''s eyes turn red. Aunt su er is shrewd and partial to Sufeng, but seeing Suya''s weak appearance, she loves her daughter. I thought that Su Ya would have a good life with Gu Ziming''s children. Where can I expect that there is no good thing for a group of family members to be merciless. She was forced to give up her family''s elegance to have a baby, and forced her to kill it. During su er Shu and aunt su er''s stay with Su ya, she closed her eyes and didn''t feel sleepy at all. She was thinking about how to deal with Su An''an next? She was wondering if she would go to Sheng Huanhuan. In the afternoon, someone knocked on the door of the ward. Aunt su er is chipping fruit for Su ya. They see the man in the suiting in and wonder who he is looking for. "Mr. Gu asked me to give it to you." Su Ya responds immediately. Gu Mocheng says he will send information about her setting up Gu Ziming before he leaves. In the document bag, Suya doesn''t know what it is, but she dare not let suer uncle and suer aunt read it. If there is enough evidence in it, Su Ershu and his family will definitely prefer to care for their family and su''an. The paper bag is handed to Uncle su er. It''s impossible for Suya to snatch it, and she can''t show fear."Dad, what is it? You can open it. " Suya said, tears falling from her eyes. "I don''t know why Mr. Gu has to frame me with these things!" Su Ya said weakly, "he dotes on Su an, who is right to do everything." "To prove Suan''s words are right, he must have found enough materials." Uncle Su is holding the document bag. He is hesitant to open it. After listening to Suya, he said, "Yaya, I won''t see this thing." "Yes, it''s very easy to frame Yaya because of the powerful family." Aunt Su then said, "let''s not look at this." "Dad, mom." Suya pretended to be moved. "Don''t you really watch it?" "Maybe after you read it, you will think that I am a bad woman just like Ann said!" "Parents, you''d better watch it." Su Yayue said that, the less they can see Su Ershu. Uncle Su said to Aunt Su, "take it out and throw it away." "It will hurt Ya Ya''s heart." Aunt Su nodded, took the paper bag to the garbage can outside and threw it away. She quickly returned to the ward. Su Ya looks at su er''s aunt and su er''s uncle. Tearse out of her eyes. Tearse out of her eyes and look at them as parents. They are very distressed. Su er Shu was angry because he didn''t have the ability to question Su ya. They were very upset. Seeing Su Ya and crying, su er Shu worried more. "Elegant." Aunt su er sat by Suya''s bed and called out. Before aunt su er spoke, she took aunt su er''s hand and said, "Dad, mom, thank you for believing me." "Thank you for offending Mr. Gu and sister Ann for my sake." Su Yayue said that the more guilt they felt, the more aunt Su could not wait to let Su an live in the world. "Yaya, when you are well, let''s leave Ningcheng." Said uncle su. Su Ya is shocked. Her father is useless. Her daughter is bullied. He can''t help her to bring them out of Ningcheng. Chapter 603 Su er Shu doesn''t care about Mo Cheng''s power, but he can make an appointment with su''an and kill her directly when she is not prepared. Su Ya only thinks about Su an''s disappearance. She won''t take care of su er''s aunt after they killed her. Was he in prison or was he tortured by Gu Mocheng. However, in front of su er Shu, Su ya, with tears in her eyes, nodded her head and said, "well." "Well, I''ll listen to you." "We can''t afford to care for our family." Aunt su er is dissatisfied with her family''s decision to leave Ningcheng. It''s not their elegant family that''s wrong. Why should she leave? He scolded uncle su. It''s useless. He said he would not leave Ningcheng. Su Ya sits on the bed and listens to Aunt su er''s criticism of Uncle su. She will not leave Ningcheng. Suan wants a good life. She dreams! Xiao Yan is very strange recently. When hees back from the club everyday, Xu Qingqing is waiting for him at home. Sometimes he is busy with things. When hees backte, Xu Qingqing will call. Either to urge him or to ask him what time he will be back, she will wait for him to have dinner at home. Before, Xiao Yan was not so diligent. He spent more time sleeping at home and basking in the sun. After hearing the phone call from Xiao Fu and Su ya, Xiao Yan stayed in the club for a long time. He is busy expanding his power and territory, and ns to seize the power in Xiao''s hands. In fact, as long as he said a word, father Xiao would naturally give Xiao Yan all the power of the Xiao family. Xiao''s father has only one son. He doesn''t give it to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan doesn''t want and doesn''t need his things. Even if he wanted it, he would take it back by himself. Xiao Yan talked about a business. There was a dinner at night. ording to the past practice, Xiao Yan never gave up these meals. He''s in a ce where women are all about wine. It''s natural for women to have dinner and y together at night. However, he received a call from Xu Qingqing saying that she was waiting for him at home. A phone call, Xiao Yan let his hands down to entertain guests, his staff strange, told Xiao Yan tonight club to a new girl, clean and beautiful. In the past, the good goods in the club must have been reserved for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan took a look at him. He was not happy with his cleverness, but angry. "I promised my wife that I would not cheat in marriage." Xiao Yan replied. Wife and wife, his name is easy. This sentence is a word that cannot be changed. His subordinates know that Xiao Yan is married, and they know that Xiao Yan has never met a woman again for Xu Qingqing. "Sir, you touch a woman and take a bath before you go back. It''s hard for madam to find out." After his suggestion, Xiao Yan kicked him directly. "If you say that again, I will kill you." His cold eyes threatened to start servants. Xiao Yan stared at him coldly and immediately panicked. Usually Xiao Yan is not very angry, but he is angry, no one is not afraid. Xiao Yan was angry for the first time because of a woman. Xiao Yan drove home alone. When he came back, he saw it was 7:30 p.m. He went in and changed his shoes. When he entered the hall, he turned around and saw Xu Qingqing sleeping on the table. Xu Qingqing has a good sleep. She has been working on business these days and learning to cook aftering back from work. She is so tired. So after finishing two dishes, she didn''te back and was tired again. She fell asleep on the table. In her sleep, she seemed to hear footsteps. She opened her eyes and saw Xiao Yan standing in front of her. After returning from Xiao''s home, Xiao Yan was in a bad mood, not as glib as before. Xu Qingqing doesn''t adapt. She doesn''t like his indifference. His mouth is cheap, and she is morefortable listening to flirting. "You''re back." Xu Qingqing stands up with a smile. Her first thing is to serve hot dishes in the kitchen. Xiao Yan sat at the table, watching Xu Qingqinge out with two dishes. "It''s a good thing you came back early. The food is still hot." After that, Xu Qingqing went back to the kitchen to get the dishes. "Well." Xiaoyan answered, and he looked up at Xu Qingqing, who sat down opposite him. "You didn''t eat either?" "Well." Xu Qingqing nodded, and she said with a smile, "wait for you to eat together." "It''s nothing to eat alone." Xiao Yan thought it was right. At noon, he had lunch alone, without Xu Qingqing''spany, and had no energy. When the meal was served, Xiao Yan began to eat. He was hungry and the action of eating could not help but get up quickly. Xu Qingqing, on the opposite side, ate slowly, and watched Xiao Yan''s face as she ate.Xiao Yan was eating, and he asked strangely, "the chef''s cooking has receded recently?" I don''t know whether his mouth has taste or the chef Xu Qingqing called is not good at cooking these days. However, the chef is the chef of Xu''s family, and should not be able to make substandard dishes. "Oh." Xu Qingqing responds, and she follows Xiao Yan''s words to serve. It seems that the taste is poor, but it can also be eaten. "Very good." Xu Qingqing said, "I''ll mention it to them." She dare not tell Xiao Yan that she made these two dishes. No, she made all thetest dishes. In order to learn how to cook, shees back from work at three o''clock every day, and then she has to cook four or five times, until the chef says that the taste is OK, she dare to stay for Xiao Yan to eat. Xiao Yan quickly finished eating. He went to the kitchen to have dinner. After a bowl of rice, Xiao Yan saw the dishes in the kitchen trash can. The food in it is simr to what he eats on the table, but it is three or four times of the food on the table. Xiao Yan picked the eyebrows, and ording to his cleverness, he soon knew what was going on. Xiao Yanes out and asks Xu Qingqing if he wants to have a meal. Xu Qingqing hands the bowl to Xiao Yan, who sees the red mark on the back of her hand. There are blisters on it. Xiao Yan frowns at it. Xu Qingqing thought Xiao Yan didn''t see it. She didn''t want Xiao Yan to know that she had been learning to cook for him. She did so much just to be nice to him. "Clear." After eating, Xiao Yan suddenly stops Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan''s eyes doubtfully. "Our marriage is a deal." Said Xiao Yan. His voice was t and impersonal. Xu Qingqing doesn''t like such a Xiao Yan. She would rather he called her "wife" with a smile on his face and said, "wife, you can''t be sincere to me. Our marriage is a trade. If you fall in love with me, you have to cry!" "Oh." Xu Qingqing replied with a smile. If she can''t understand Xiao Yan and what he will say next, she won''t be able to take over the Xu family. "What do you not misunderstand?" She said with a smile and didn''t want to show her weakness to Xiao Yan. "I treat you as you treat me." Said Xu Qingqing emphatically. Chapter 604 Is it the same? Xu Qingqing knows better than anyone else. Xiaoyan Mingming wants to remind Xu Qingqing not to have real feelings for him. The words have been said, and the answer he wants is also heard from Xu Qingqing''s mouth. But after listening, he felt ufortable. Xu Qingqing smiled and stood up and threw the mess on the table to Xiao Yan. "Please go and wash the dishes." "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first." Xu Qingqing finished,ughing and walked by Xiao Yan. When she left, she felt sad and wanted to cry. Xiao Yan just turned away. She went to the bathroom to shed a few tears. Xiao Yan watched Xu Qingqing go away, and then looked at the bowl on the table. He thought that women could not easily offend. These dishes and chopsticks can be washed by the servants downstairs. Xu Qingqing has to appoint him to wash them. Xiao Yan is helpless. He stands up. In the process of washing dishes, he thinks of the scald on Xu Qingqing''s back. He is in a better mood after washing. However, Xu Qingqing is really offended. Since I married Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan has been sleeping with her. Hug used to, Xu Qingqing does not give him hug, he is not used to. When sleeping at night, he begged for favor. Xu Qingqing said that she had a lot of things to deal with and let her sleep first. What let him sleep first, Xu Qingming is to revenge his words. Sleep alone! "Wife and wife, when do you go to bed?" Xiao Yan Ran to the study and asked Xu Qingqing for the second time. Xu Qingqing didn''t get well back to him. Xiao Yan Ran to the study for the third time and asked her, wife, let''s go to bed together. "I can''t sleep without you." Xu Qingqing thought that when he was lonely, it was just right for him to sleep with her. How can''t she be allowed to sleep too much by him! "No." Xu Qingqing replied, "I''m very busy tonight, sleeping in my study." Xiao Yan wondered that he shouldn''t have talked to Xu Qingqing about the transaction of marriage just now. He went back to the bedroom and couldn''t sleep alone. Looking at Xiao Yan''s moody mood, he thought of standing at the door in his underpants, calling her "wife" pleasantly, and Xu Qingqing''s mouth raised a smile. She is really moved feelings, but also intend to follow their own way, Xiao Yan this yboy to catch up. Late at night, Xu Qingqing was so busy that he finally fell asleep on the table. She vaguely heard the sound of opening the door, because she was too tired to open her eyes, let alone wake up. She and Xiao Yan are the only people living in the room, so Xu Qingqing knows who ising. That''s why she didn''t bother to open her eyes. She continued to sleep, and the people who came in slowly came to her side. First, her people were picked up by him and put on the soft couch in the study. Being hugged by him, Xu Qingqing bes more conscious. Without opening her eyes, Xiao Yan quickly turned around and left. Xu Qingqing thought he went back to his room to have a rest. When she was going to have a dream again, the door was opened again. Xu Qingqing was a little annoyed. She was about to open her eyes and say that Xiao Yan was holding the back of her hand. The cold feeling applied to the back of her blistered hand. The blister on it was identally sshed by boiling oil when Xu Qingqing was cooking. At that time, she didn''t know to wash cold water in time. It was toote to wait for the blister to rise. She was busy cooking, waiting for Xiao Yan toe back, and then dealing with the business. She forgot to deal with the blisters on the back of her hand. I don''t know what kind of medicine Xiao Yan brought. Xu Qingqing knows that he has a medicine box in the cab in his bedroom, which contains all kinds of medicine. "I was scalded and didn''t know how to take medicine." When wiping, Xiao Yan said. Xiao Yan wiped the back of her hand, but he didn''t leave immediately. In his sleep, Xu Qingqing was more gentle than he usually saw. He looked and couldn''t help but raise his mouth andugh. "There''s no need to do so much for me." "Don''t fall in love with me, I''m afraid I can''t give you what you want." Xiao Yan said, with a stronger smile of self mockery at the corner of his mouth. It''s not that I met Xu Qingqing, it''s not that Mrs. Xiao was in a hurry, he didn''t want to get married. How good it is to be alone, immersed in wine and lust every day, without concern. When you die, you won''t let others cry for you. Xiao Yan stayed in the study for another meeting, and he got up and left. After he left, he closed the door and Xu Qingqing opened her eyes. She didn''t know when the tears woulde out from the corner of her eyes. The tears slowly fell down her eyes. Say no love can not love it! Xiao Yan''s words are recorded by Xu Qingqing. Let alone sleeping with him at night. That is to say, in the daytime, she went out early and came backter in the evening, trying to stagger with Xiao Yan. When she came back, she told Xiao Yan that she had something to deal with and fell asleep in her study. Xiao Yan doesn''t want Xu Qingqing to fall in love with her, but she is cold, and his heart is not easy.Women can''t easily offend. Xiao Yan couldn''t sleep for several days. He went to see Gu Mocheng with two panda eyes. Heined about Xu Qingqing''s cruelty in front of Gu Mocheng. "You say, I kindly remind her, don''t fall in love with me, she won''t let me hold her to sleep!" "It''s not so bad that she fell in love with someone like me." After Xiao Yan finished, Gu Mocheng gave him a stare. "She should let you sleep in your study." Gu Mocheng helps Xu Qingqing, and Xiao Yan says reluctantly, "Gu Mocheng, we are brothers." "No, I have to sleep her tonight." "Don''t hold me back!" "If she won''t go back to the room, I did her in the study." Thinking of the lingering with Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan raised his mouth and smiled. That''s what they say, but Xiao Yan knows that Xu Qingqing''s indifference is not a good thing. He became more and more flustered about his marriage. He said he couldn''t move his heart, but he did. Gu Mocheng saw a smile in Xiao Yan''s eyes, and his voice reminded Xiao Yan. "Xiao Yan, you and Xu Qingqing are husband and wife. It''smon for them to fall in love with each other." "You don''t have to suppress yourself or let Xu Qingqing suppress your feelings." Gu Mocheng''s words, Xiao Yan does not agree. "Said, can''t fall in love, or don''t love my good." Xiao Yan smiled, "if one day, like my father, I look for some lovers outside, ording to her temperament, I will be sad." Like his mother, he loves Xiao Fu badly. Otherwise, there are so many women in Xiao Fu''s house, who are still guarding Xiao''s house and haven''t left. Such marriage, such feelings, what he will do! Xiao Yan really doesn''t understand. "Xiao Yan, you are different from your father." "You are you, he is him." Gu Mocheng said with some meaning. Even if Xiao''s father and his brother''s death are rted, Gu Mocheng knows that this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Yan. "How can it be different? He''s my father. I inherited his temper." Xiao Yan said to himself derisively. Chapter 605 "How are you doing with Suya?" Xiao Yan changed the subject and asked Gu Mocheng. Su Ya is pregnant with Gu Ziming''s child, and thenes to her small birth. Xiao Yan knows everything better than Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng smokes, and he looks at Xiao Yan with a smile. "The man behind Suya is your father!" He said faintly, almost positively. Xiao Yan was slightly surprised. Then he thought about it. He didn''t run to Gu''s family to find Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng won''t be sure. It was Xiao''s father who directed Su ya. Xiao Yan chuckled at the corner of his mouth. He went to the table and took Gu Mocheng''s cigarette case. He took the cigarette, lit it and smoked it. There was a smell of smoke in the office. Xiao Yan also remembered that the first time they smoked in junior high school was when he stole his father''s cigarettes from home. They didn''t smoke cigarettes. At the first sip, they coughed a few times because of the smell of cigarettes. After another sip, they thought it tasted good. If Xiao Yan had any, he would share it with Gu Mocheng. So is Gu Mocheng. "Su Hua is dead. The spear is aimed at An''an. Is it rted to him?" Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yanming said. Xiao Yan chuckled. He couldn''t hide anything from Gu Mocheng''s eyes. "No wonder my old man is so afraid of you!" Gu family did not have a Gu Beichen, a few yearster, a more powerful Gu Mocheng appeared. The Xiao family wanted to have a big chance in Ningcheng and was robbed by Gu Mocheng. The old man of his family was oppressed by Gu Zhen. He wanted to turn around and step on Gu Zhen. "How do you see that?" Xiao Yan asked. He also didn''t say that Gu Mocheng saw the rtionship between Su Ya and Xiao Fu, or that Su Hua''s death pointed to su''an, which was promoted by Xiao Fu. "Your attitude." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice, as he said it, his fingers flicked the ashes that fell on his suit. "When something happened to Suhua, An''an was considered a murderer by Ningcheng people." Gu Mocheng said, "you, who are far away in Jingcheng, call me when you know this. You say sorry to me." "Xiao Yan, you seldom say sorry to me." Gu Mocheng looked at Xiao Yan with deep eyes, and he was saying. "If you can''t help me just because you are in Jingcheng, you won''t apologize. And if you only have one word, those of you who stay in Ningcheng will naturally send me the information I want to know. " "Your apology is that you can''t get involved in Suhua." "Later, you killed Jiang Mei." "It''s not just me that killed Jiang Mei." Gu Mocheng said, Xiao Yanughed and pped. The apuse rang in the huge office, and the smile on his lips became stronger. "You''ve seen my mind clearly." "Kill Jiang Mei. You want to calm down. You don''t want me to find your father." He added. Since Gu Mocheng has made his words clear, Xiao Yan has no need to hide it. He came here today not toin with Gu Mocheng about Xu Qingqing, but to "if you haven''t settled the matter of Suya, I will help you solve it!" Xiao Yan said with a smile, he got up, and then squeezed out half of his cigarette in the ashtray. Gu Mocheng watched the light of the cigarette end go out slowly in the ashtray, watching Xiao Yan turn around and walk towards the door. When Xiao Yan''s hand touched the doorknob, Gu Mocheng said, "what are you going to do?" "Help you and myself." Xiao Yan said in a low voice. Xiao Yan picked out the words clearly. Only when he destroyed the pieces in his father''s hand one by one, he would lose the tools to deal with his family. Like a tiger without teeth, he could only live in his old age. "I''ll take care of things that can''t be moved." With Xiao Yan finished, he opened the door and left Gu Mocheng''s office. Gu Mocheng watched him go away, and the sound of shoes colliding with the ground quickly disappeared in the attic. After Xiao Yan left, Gu Mocheng did not stop smoking. Instead, he started smoking. Gu Mocheng knows what Xiao Yan is going to do. It''s just that Xiao Yan is so crazy. He''s afraid that one day Xiao Yan will catch fire. When Gu Mocheng mentions going to Yucheng again, Su an shows Gu Mocheng''s face in front of the servant. "Gu Mocheng, if I don''t go, I won''t go!" Suan told Gu Mocheng with certainty. "Anyway, I won''t go for anything you say." She told Gu Mocheng angrily. Gu didn''t get angry. He looked up at su''an and blushed with anger. "An''an." He called, in a tone of helplessness. Su''an doesn''t listen and is spoiled by Gu Mocheng. He is also too reluctant to leave Gu Mocheng. "Honey, you don''t think I went to yuchengmen with the little guys." She stared at Gu Mocheng angrily. Gu Mocheng stood up, and he reached for rasuan''s hand.No, suan''an. She turned her back to Gu Mocheng. "I don''t want to leave Ningcheng, let alone you." "Husband and wife should have difficulties together. If anything happens to you, I will face it with you." She said, her eyes red. Gu Mocheng recognized the difference in her tone, and he held su''an tightly. "Ann." His voice was soft, and the wind came in through the window, and it came to Suan''s ears. "I mean, go to Yucheng together!" "Well?" Suan returned. She turned, her eyes red, and a tear in her eyes. She broke into tears and asked Gu Mocheng, "what you mean is that we go to Yucheng together." "Yes!" "I don''t trust you to take the children with you!" "What if you were chased away by other men in Yucheng?" Gu said, half jokingly, "where can I find a better wife than you?" Gu Mocheng finished with a smile, and the smile on the corner of su''an''s mouth became thick. Her eyes were on Gu Mocheng''s. "Of course." "If I run, you''ll have to cry." "There are two mops for an old man. Which little girl is willing to follow you?" Su An''an said and went to Gu Mocheng''s arms. She smelled the light tobo smell of Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng lost her. Some little girls chased him. Even if he has two children now, it doesn''t affect his market at all. Su An''an knows that she is lucky. When she is in the most difficult time, she is praised to heaven and treated with all her heart. "Yes, yes." Gu Mocheng smiled in response to suan''an''s words. He reached out his hand and wiped away a tear of suan''an. "Nobody wants me to be an old man except you." Su''an didn''t look back at Mo Cheng. She just held him tightly. "You are mine." She was in his arms, she said. Gu Mocheng chuckles at the corner of his mouth. His long fingers touch su''an''s hair. Su''an holds him tightly, but his heart is full of happiness. Gu Mocheng agrees to go to Yucheng with su''an. Su''an went to the mall the next day to buy gifts. She prepared some things for Su ruocheu to use during pregnancy, as well as the flower skirt for the girl. And Fu Xin. Fu Xin is a foodie like her. Su an and she said that Fu Xin immediately thought of the cake shop on the first floor of Ningcheng mall. It''s hard to bring cake, but Suan bought her some biscuits, which are easy to bring past desserts. Chapter 606 Then go to the mall and buy some nice clothes for Fu Xin. She is almost the same size as Fu Xin, and their tastes are simr. It''s very simple to choose Fu Xin''s clothes. What she likes, Fu Xin must be satisfied. When she was in the cake shop, she saw Suya in the window. Suya''s out of the hospital? Suya is wearing a cashmere coat outside and a wool skirt inside. She has lost her child. She''s very weak. She shouldn''t wear a skirt to show her legs. However, Suya doesn''t care about her body, and she doesn''t want to worry about her. Su Ya is very hypocritical. Sheins wrongly at su er''s uncle and aunt. Gu Ziming forces her to have children. She is not only full of lies, but also uses her parents. Suya has no bottom line in her life. She hates this kind of person and doesn''t want to contact her more. Suan ns to buy a cake and go somewhere else. She went shopping alone, with a lot of things in her hand. The driver and the bodyguard were waiting for her outside. Su''an passed by the drink shop. She turned her head casually and saw Su Ya again. This is the drink shop that Su ya just entered. Suan stops. She sees a girl sitting opposite Suan in the drink shop. Girl, su''an is not a stranger. She is Sheng Huanhuan. Su An''an thinks that when she designs Gu Ziming, she not only has a one night stand with Gu Ziming, but also sessfully conceives Gu Ziming''s child. As Gu Ziming''s girlfriend, Sheng Huanhuan should see Suya. She just can''t wait to go up and p Suya. If it happens to suan''an, she will see Suan once and beat her up once. However, the exultation in suan''an''s eyes was not angry. She smiled and chatted with Suan. Two people don''t know what they are talking about, their faces are full of smiles. Of course, the smile didn''te from the heart. Su''an is surprised. She stands outside the window and looks at the joy and Su ya. I don''t know what Suya said. Sheng Huanhuan''s smile stopped. Her face suddenly sank and her eyes stared coldly at Suya on the opposite side. Suya did not open her mouth. She waited for Sheng Huanhui to return to her. When Sheng Huanhuan wants to go back, she turns her head and sees su''an standing outside the shop. The two people sitting in the shop, be they shenghuanhuan or Suya, didn''t know that Suan saw them. Su Ya follows the happy line of sight, she sees Su An''an, and sheughs coldly towards Su An''an after being surprised. Sheng Huanhuan seemed flustered, and she hurriedly got up and pushed the door out. Su''an has gone away, and behind himes the sound of catching up with Sheng Huanhuan. "Ann." Shout with joy. There is no need for su''an to talk to her when she stands still and meets someone happily. "Ann, it''s not what you see." Sheng Huan walked happily to su''an, she exined. Su an an looks at Sheng Huanhuan, her face is cold. For a long time, even though Su an thinks that she may misunderstand Sheng Huanhuan''s character and that she doesn''t like Gu Ziming, Su an''s feelings about her have not changed. Don''t like is don''t like, can''t be a friend is can''t be a friend. Even if Sheng Huanhuan really regards her as a friend, even if she will marry Gu Zimingter. Su an an makes friends by feeling. "Happy, you don''t have to exin to me." Said Suan lightly. Sheng Huanhuan shook his head and said in a hurry, "it is necessary, it must be necessary." "You can''t get me wrong. If you go back and have a good time with Sheng huanhuandun, "said Zi Ming, he will be angry." "Ann, it''s Ziming that I met Suya." "I let Suya stop trying to find any excuses to get close to Ziming. She can''t make Ziming''s idea." "Well," she said, looking at the joy Then, su''an raised her feet and nned to leave from Sheng Huanhuan''s side. Sheng Huanhuan saw that Su an was cold and didn''t say a word more, which made Sheng Huanhuan panic. She shouldn''te out to meet Suya today, let alone choose to be in the mall. "Ann." Sheng Huanhuan stopped su''an''s way. "Don''t you believe it?" Suan watched flustered and stared at her joy. He didn''t believe it or not. Su''an didn''t dare to take Sheng Huanhuan as a good friend, so Sheng Huanhuan exined that su''an didn''t care. "I don''t care about your business." "I don''t want to know why you met Suya." "If it''s Ziming, you should make it clear to him," said Suan See Sheng Huanhuan anxious, Su an soft tone. To be honest, Sheng Huanhuan''s exnation is different from what Su an saw with his own eyes. Through a ss, su''an saw Sheng Huanhuanughing at Su ya.The smile is ironic, but not hateful. Su Ya framed Gu Ziming. Shouldn''t Sheng Huanhuan hate her! "Ann." Sheng Huanhuan''s eyes are red. "I don''t know where I can''t do well. I want you to have an opinion on me." Sheng Huanhuan is not a fool. It can be seen that su''an dislikes and is hostile to him. Suan didn''t exin. Some things can''t be exined. Su Ya in the drink shop came out to chase Su An''an when Sheng Huanhuan ran out. Suyaes up to her and looks at her with a smile on her face. Compared with what she saw in the hospitalst time, Suya''s face is not so pale, but she still looks haggard, much thinner than before the abortion. Suya doesn''t take her life seriously. She thinks who cares for her! "Sister Ann." Suya called out with a smile. When she called Suan, she found her cheek hurt. Su An''an is toozy to talk with Su ya. She asked coldly, "Su ya, you need to beat me, don''t you?" "Don''t hang around in front of me. Take another step to me. I''ll break your face." "You should know that if I kill you, you deserve it!" Suan threatened coldly that she would have to say nothing to some people, or she would have more money. Sure enough, Suya stopped walking because of Suan''s words. "Sister Ann." Su Ya said, tears falling from her eyes. Tears rolled down her cheeks, making Suan more disgusted. "Suya, you don''t need to act in front of me. No matter how much you do, no matter how good you do it, it''s useless." "How about you being weak? What about my viciousness? My husband doesn''t see you at all. " Su''an said in a cold voice. She warned Su Ya again and again. She was far away from herself and Gu Mocheng. Su Ya didn''t listen. She was really angry and beat people again. It had nothing to do with her. Su''an''s eyes are too cold to cry. Su Ya looks at the exuberance around Su An''an, and she sneers, "I''ll go first, you talk first." Said Suya, turning her eyes to her happy face, and turning away. "Ann, I should learn from you." Sheng Huanhuan went to take su''an''s hand and said, "just now in the drinks shop, I was so angry that I didn''t know what to say. But I can''t show all my anger on my face. I can only smile. " "The more Iugh, the more I miss her." Chapter 607 "To deal with a person like her, you should be the same as you. You should speak hard and teach her a lesson." Sheng Huanhuan said, her eyes moved to several bags in su''an''s hand, "Ann, what did you buy?" She wanted to go and see su''an''s face was cold, and Sheng Huanhuan''s smile faded. She asked su''an, "Ann, am I really so annoying? It''s not disgusting. It''s Suan who doesn''t like her. "I just want to be a friend with you." Sheng Huan lowered her voice, she said sadly. Su An''an looks at the low mood on her face. She thinks that she is arrogant and willful. Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t do anything wrong. She often can''t control the feeling in her heart and brings the mood out of her face. She doesn''t like acting. If she doesn''t like what she says, she doesn''t like it, so everything is on her face. "Ann." Exultation lowered its voice again. "I''d like to be your friend. I went to my old house to wait for youst morning. After youe, I feel you are cold to me. Grandma doesn''t like me as much as she likes you. I stayed in the old house, afraid that you would not feel well, so I found an excuse to leave. " Sheng Huanhuan suddenly talked about herst excuse to go shopping and leave her home alone. Instead of waiting for Su an to speak, Sheng Huanhuan reluctantly smiles. She says, "take your time, and I''ll go back first." The appearance of exultation made su''an feel miserable. She looked at Sheng Huanhuan who turned around and said, "Huanhuan, are you free? Go shopping together. " Suan thought, and Sheng Huanhuan try to be a friend. Maybe they will be friends when they have a deep understanding of the joys. Sheng Huanhuan hears su''an''s words. She turns around happily, walks to su''an and takes the initiative to hold her hand. Sheng Huanhuan is very happy. She looks for topics and talks with Su an all the way. Su''an didn''t like the touch of Sheng Huanhuan, but she didn''t push it away. Suya didn''t really leave the mall. After she was scolded by Suya, she hid at the corner and watched Sheng Huanhuan take care of her. Su Ya raised her mouth and smiled coldly. The joy was so powerful that even su''an could handle it. Su Ya watches Sheng Huanhuan and Su an go away. She takes out her pocket and calls Xiao Fu. After leaving the hospital, she called Xiao Fu, but Xiao Fu said that she would not contact herself in the future. This is the end of their cooperation. Su Ya is not willing to lose Xiao Fu, the money tree. Xiao Fu keeps her and gives her a lot of money every month, but never touches her. At first, when Xiao Fu found her, she thought Xiao Fu wanted to support her. Who knows, she took off her clothes in front of Xiao''s father, and Xiao''s father didn''t look at her. The rumors about Xiao''s father are simr to those of Xiao Yan. Both of them are very popr, and there are many women around them. Father Xiao should keep a low profile. He is rarely seen in Ningcheng''s grand meeting. However, there are many women around him. Although Xiao Fu is old, he has a good face. What''s more, it''s said that Xiao''s father and Mrs. Xiao''s marriage is only a divorce agreement. Therefore, when Xiao Fu found himself, Su Ya naturally thought that he wanted to support her. The result is not. What Xiao Fu wants is for her to help him do things and to destroy her family. Her real face was seen by Gu Ziming. It is impossible for her to disturb Gu''s family by approaching Gu Ziming again. Xiao knows that, so he doesn''t answer her phone at all. Suya gets upset. She feels like she''s an abandoned chess yer. As for the abandoned pieces, the worst ending is Before going to Yucheng, Su an went to Gu''s old house to see Mrs Gu. And Gu olddy said, she and Gu Mo Cheng two take the child to y for a few days. Gu Mocheng has something to do. Later, su''an brings the children to Gu''s old house. Olddy Gu''s life has be more and more boring. During this period, she often recalls her past and Gu Zhen''s, and always thinks about why Gu Zhen left her so quickly. If there is nothing left in her heart, olddy Gu chooses to apany her at once. The man I love is gone. She is tired of leaving her alone in the world. Seeing Suan and the childrening over, Mrs. Gu had a smile on her face. Gu Beichen''s death, as well as Su An''an and her children, is her motivation to wake up every day. One day Gu Mocheng avenged Gu Beichen, and she was gone. Nobody said anything about the olddy''s thoughts. But whether Gu Mocheng or Su An''an, we can see that after Gu Zhen''s death, olddy Gu was not really happy. Soon after Suan came, Sheng Huanhuan followed. Olddy Gu is strange. Sheng Huanhuanes by chance. She was more strange. Sheng Huanhuan said hello to herself first, followed her to hug su''an''s hand. Su''an also returned to Sheng Huanhuan''s smile.The rtionship between the two seems to be more intimate than the one they met the other day. When olddy Gu watched, Gu Ziming said that Sheng Huanhuan came as soon as she heard Su an''s presence. Olddy Gu doesn''t like exuberance, and she can see that su''an doesn''t like exuberance either, and why su''an has be a friend with Sheng Huanhuan. Olddy Gu wants to remind Suan when she is alone. Don''t get too close to exultation. But olddy Gu couldn''t find a chance to talk with su''an. She wanted to wait for su''an toe back from Yucheng. Su An''an is in a good mood to go to Yucheng. This time, Gu Mocheng arranged a private ne to go there, which is also convenient. Two children travel with more things and people. After getting off the ne, Huo Sheng arranged for people to wait outside the airport for Su an and Gu Mocheng. Huosheng hase by himself, but Su ruocheu has not. Huosheng doesn''t trust Su ruocheu to go out. He is afraid that she will feel ufortable in the car, so he asks her to rest at home and pick up Su an by himself. If Su ruocheu didn''te to pick him up, he would not be unhappy. Nothing is more important than Su ruocheu''s body. Su ruocheu now goes back to live in Heyuan. She is pregnant and Huo''s mother changes her attitude towards her. Therefore, Huo Sheng is assured that Huo''s mother will take care of Su ruocheu. Only a little, little bell oftenes to y with the garden. She hates Su ruocheu very much. Once, the little bell suddenly got angry and pushed Su ruocheu by hand. Su ruocheu started to protect her stomach and backed away. She almost fell down. Huo Sheng saw the incident on the spot. Huo Sheng asked people to send the little bell away, and then she was not allowed to enter the garden again. Mom Huo likes little bells. She thinks that they can push Su ruocheu. It''s not good for adults to teach them. Mom Huo is afraid that the little bell will go badter. She ns to take the custody of the little bell into her hands. Huo Sheng asked Su ruocheu about this matter. Su ruocheu didn''t object. He Anqi and he ma were vicious, but Xiao lingdang was innocent. The child is small, she has any bad ideas are adult education. Chapter 608 If before, Su ruocheu would not let little bell live in Heyuan, she changed her mind after she was pregnant with children. When she arrived at Heyuan, she couldn''t wait to open the door. She wanted to see Su ruocheu immediately. After su ruoechu became pregnant, she was raised well by Huosheng and gained a lot of weight, but her spirit was obviously much better. Her glossy face made it hard to move her eyes. Seeing Su ruocheu''s good looks, standing at the door smiling and waiting for herself, su''an knew that she was having a good life. Seven years of separation, in exchange for the present and future happiness, is finally the best. "Sister, you are fat." As soon as su''an got off, he said to Su ruocheu with a smile. No woman likes to be said fat, Su ruocheu said with a smile, "is it fat?" She had already told Huo Sheng that she didn''t need to stew any soup for her every day, which made her whole person gain a round of weight. "If you are not fat, I have to scold my brother-inw." Suan replied. "You used to be too thin." Said Su Anxian fondly. Yes, Su ruochu, who is locked in the top floor of Su''s house, is too thin. Now she is fattened by Huo Sheng, just in time. "Is my niece obedient?" Su An''an squats down to touch Su ruocheu''s abdomen. Su ruocheu''s abdomen is slightly raised, and she smiles back to su''an. "You don''t know, he is so small, you can''t see whether he is good or not." "At my daughter''s house, I''m sure I''m good." Su''an replied that her two kids, especially her brother, were definitely a troublemaker when he grew up. They joked and entered the garden. Huo Sheng had arranged rooms for Su an and Gu Mocheng. At dinner, mom Huo had a good meal first. First, she was not in good health. Second, she deliberately made room for them to chat. At the dinner table, Su ruocheu mentioned about Su ya. Su Ya is pregnant with the child of Gu Ziming. In the Inte age, it quickly spread to Yucheng. Su ruoechu seldom ys with mobile phones when she is pregnant, which is what Huosheng and she said. Huo Sheng said that Su Yaming was aimed at Gu Ziming, in fact, at Gu Mocheng. What real power does Gu Ziming have in Gu''s family is that Gu Mocheng controls Gu''s family. What''s more, it''s suan''an who has conflicts with Suya. Hearing Huosheng''s words, Su ruocheu is worried about whether su''an will be affected by this incident. I don''t know if Su Ya will marry to her family with her baby in her stomach. After marriage to Gu''s family, Su Ya and Su an an live in the same ce. Can an''s life be difficult. Pregnant women go back to thinking, Su ruocheu is more. She thought about Su An''an. She didn''t sleep well all night. Huosheng looks at Su ruocheu and worries about Su an. He mes himself for not talking to Su ruocheu. At the beginning of Su ruo''s n to call su''an, news came from Ningcheng that Su Ya had lost her child. Su ruocheu breathed a sigh of relief and the stones in her heart fell. Suya''s children are gone, so she can''t enter the house. Huosheng conceals from Su ruocheu that Su Ya''s children fell out of Gu Mocheng''s office. If Su ruocheu knows this, he will call Su an. After such a long distance, Su an tells Su ruocheu that there is nothing wrong, and Su ruocheu will not believe it, so it''s better to hide it from her. "Su ya, are you still pestering Gu Ziming and Gu''s family?" Asked Su ruocheu. This matter, Su an didn''t dare to say with Su ruocheu, she still thought that she didn''t know how to y mobile phone after pregnancy. "No." "I ran to the hospital and beat her," said Suan Su ruocheu eats the shrimp that Huosheng peels for herself. She asks strangely, "did you run to beat her?" "Do you have anything to do?" Su ruocheu is concerned about su''an. She knows that su''ya''s mother, aunt su er, is not easy to provoke. If su''an injures Su ya, aunt su er can''t spare su''an. "Did the second aunt bully you?" Su ruocheu stops eating shrimp and asks anxiously. Su an an smiles, "sister, Mo Cheng looks at me. What can I do?" Say, Su an an an mentions Su Ya miscarriage matter. "I didn''t want to go to her. But when she had something wrong with her stomach, she ran to Mocheng''s office, apparently trying to push the miscarriage to Mocheng''s side. " "Any dirty water wants to be sshed on us." "The second uncle came to me again. He took me to the hospital. In the hospital, he said, it was Zi Ming who raped Suya. " Su an an an says, wry ground raises the corner of the mouth. "Su Ya confuses right and wrong, and says that she is pitiful. Her second uncle cherishes her and trusts her. She would make good use of her own parents to deal with us." "I was so angry that I pped her four times." In the past week, Suan was still angry. Su an said it quickly. After hearing it, Su ruocheu had a lot of doubts."Wait." Su ruocheu said, "you just said that Su Ya''s abortion was in Mocheng''s office." Su ruocheu finished speaking, turned to look at Huosheng. "You didn''t tell me about it." Su ruocheu''s tone was unhappy. Su an and Gu Mocheng understood that Huosheng was worried about Su ruocheu''s excitement and anger, and concealed something about Su ya. "Elder sister, said, you are not in a hurry after listening?" Su ruocheu stares at Huosheng. Her beautiful face makes Huosheng chuckle. Huo Sheng didn''t stop peeling shrimp. He continued to put the peeled shrimp into Su ruocheu''s bowl. There are many shrimps on Su ruocheu''s te. They are all peeled by Huosheng. "Sister, do you think Suya should fight?" Suan cut in, she shifted the subject. "I''m afraid you''re too worried to sleep at night. I dare not tell you." Huo Sheng exined one sentence. No matter how important the matter of su''an is, it''s not as important as Su ruocheu in Huosheng''s mind. "Ann, stay away from her." Said Su ruocheu. For Suya, she is like a hateful fly, only a little gap will find things. If you don''t let her go, don''t ignore her and stay away from this person. Su an an nodded and agreed with Su ruocheu. "Sister, don''t worry. If she dares to find fault with me again, I will fight once." When ites to Suya, she said angrily. Pretending to be soft and weak, I still use my parents'' feelings. Gu Mocheng listened to their conversation, but he didn''t interrupt. When Suya came to his office from Xiao Yan, the ending was a foregone conclusion. When Su Ya came out of the hospital, su er Shu said he would take her out of Ningcheng. Aunt su er didn''t object. They knew that they were not the opponents of Gu''s family. The people who were in charge of the family were provoked, but could not. They had to move out of Ningcheng. Suya doesn''t want to leave Ningcheng. She hasn''t divorced Gu Mocheng. How can she go? She thought about how to let su er Shu give up the idea of leaving Ningcheng. In the street, Su Ya reached out to stop the taxi. Chapter 609 The car approached her slowly, and Suya moved closer to the road. Suddenly she felt something was wrong. She turned to look behind her, and a car came towards her quickly. Suya responds. She wants to avoid it. It''s toote. The car went straight to Suya station. People were hit by the car and turned over the front cover. Suya fell to the ground again and rolled for several times. Suya opened her eyes wide and watched the car start again to the side. She thought until she died. No, she didn''t even have time to think. When she was hit by a car, Suya was gone on the spot! Soon the blood came out of Suya and dyed her red. Suya''s ident was at the gate of the hospital. The medical staff came out quickly, but found that Suya was dead. Suya died suddenly. No one would think of her. She was hit by the car and lost her life on the spot. Xu Qingqing is busy with good things in Xu''s family. It''s already eight o''clock at night when hees back. During this period, she deliberately returnedte and left early to avoid Xiao Yan. Since he didn''t like her, she hung him out. Xu Qingqing opened the door, smelled the fragrance of roses, and when she saw the room full of roses, she thought she was in the wrong ce. Xu Qingqing returns to the door. She looks up at her own number. There is no mistake! And she lost the password to open the door, indicating that this is her home. Xu Qingqing is strange. She goes in again and sees Xiao Yanqiao''s legs on the sofa behind the flower sea. He looks at Xu Qingqing with a smile on his lips. "Wife." He called out with a smile. Xu Qingqing, with a pale face, put her bag on the cab at the door. Xiao Yan can''t see Xu Qingqing''s happiness. It''s not that all women like flowers. He bought a rose in the hall and came back. Why doesn''t Xu Qingqing give him half a smile. "Wife, do you like roses?" Xiao Yan asked pleasantly after Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing turned to stare at him. "I don''t like it." "You have more money to buy so much back." "I don''t know that too many flowers affect the air in the house." Xu Qingqing said in a bad way. "Wife, I''m wrong." Said Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing poured a cup of boiled water in the kitchen and her eyes fell on the sea of flowers in front of her. The red rose is very beautiful, especially has be a sea of flowers, beautiful Xu Qingqing''s heart is smiling. However, she pretended that there was no joy in her face. "What''s wrong?" Xu Qingqing asked Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan goes to Xu Qingqing''s body. He has a pair of eyes that can let women throw their hearts in. Xu Qingqing is stared down by his eyes. "Wife, I will not touch other women except you!" Xiao Yan suddenly came to this sentence. Xu Qingqing remembered what Xiao Yan said before two people got the license. He said he would not cheat in marriage. Xiao Yan did it. Two people are not married because of love, and they are loyal to each other in marriage, which is much better than those who love each other to death before marriage and look for lovers outside after marriage. But Xu Qingqing is greedy. She wants more. "Oh." Xu Qingqing answered softly, "if you touch it, what can you do?" "Cut off my paws." Xiao Yan isughing, his hands are touching Xu Qingqing. "Wife, look at my ck eyes. I can''t sleep without you in my arms." Xu Qingqing chuckled and smiled. She saw that Xiao Yan''s mood was getting better. What had affected his mood before was solved? It''s useful to y hard to get! "All right!" Xu Qingqing answered, her fingers flicking gently on Xiao Yan''s chest, "if you betray me, I''d better break your bottom directly." Xiao Yan''s face stiffened. He said nothing, which was the most poisonous thing. His wife is poisonous! Because he hasn''t touched his wife for a long time, Xiao Yan can''t wait to carry Xu Qingqing to the house. He has to make up for all Xu Qingqing owes him these days. It''s about ten o''clock in the evening. Xu Qingqing is hungry. She kicks Xiao Yan out of bed and asks him to cook a bowl of noodles for himself in the kitchen. Xiao Yan, who was satisfied, wore a pair of underpants and went to the kitchen to cook noodles for Xu Qingqing. While waiting for Xiao Yan to cook noodles for himself, Xu Qingqing ns to take a bath in the bathroom. Xiao Yan''s cell phone at the head of the bed rings when Xu Qingqing gets up. She and Xiao Yan are the same type of mobile phone. At the beginning, she thought it was her own. Xu Qingqing picked it up. She didn''t speak. She heard an angry voiceing from the other end. "Xiao Yan, you killed people, didn''t you?" "Are you my son!" "Who are you helping?" Three words angrily spread to Xu Qingqing''s ears. Xu Qingqing listened to the clouds and fog, and she followed them. It was Xiao Yan''s mobile phone, and the voice from the phone was Xiao father''s."Dad." Xu Qingqing calls. When Xiao Fu heard Xu Qingqing''s voice, his anger quickly subsided. "It''s clean." Xu Qingqing and Xiao Fu said that she would ask Xiao Yan to call himter. Xu Qingqing hangs up. She looks at Xiao Fu''s name on her mobile phone. "Asshole"! This is the first time that Xu Qingqing saw someone saving his father''s cell phone number in his cell phone. In the kitchen, Xiao Yan is preparing the night for Xu Qingqing. A man''s cooking is better than a woman''s. Xu Qingqing stood at the kitchen door with his mobile phone. "Your father called you. He asked you if you killed someone." She repeated Xiao''s father''s words. Xiao Yan''s action of stirring noodles in his hand made him pause. He didn''t respond. He arranged it, and he had nothing to admit. When we talked with Gu Mocheng, he said that he would help us with things we can''t do at home. Su Ya''s business is the same as Jiang Mei''sst time. We can''t put it off any longer. The best way is to do it directly! Xiao Yan continued to cook noodles. He looked back at Xu Qingqing, who was still standing at the kitchen door. "You go back to the room first, and I''ll bring them when I''ve cooked them." Xu Qingqing didn''t listen to Xiao Yan. Instead, she went into the kitchen, stood behind Xiao Yan, and held him behind her. Her body is close to Xiao Yan''s back, and Xiao Yan is stunned suddenly, and the movements in his hands stop at the same time. Xu Qingqing doesn''t know what Xiao Fu means, but she remembers thatst time she was at Xiao''s house, Xiao Yan shot Xiao Fu, and the mood behind him was so low that he changed. She didn''t want him to suffer! Gu Mocheng apanies su''an and her two children in Yucheng. Su''an says that after eating, she will go to see Fu Xin. Gu Mocheng has nothing to do. He apanies her in the past. Before leaving, Gu Mocheng receives a call from Gu Ziming. On the phone, Gu Ziming was very excited and flustered. He said, "second uncle, Su ya, she..." Gu didn''t finish what he said. Gu Mocheng knew what he wanted to sayter. Chapter 610 Xiao Yan intervenes in Su Ya''s affairs. She has no chance to live. "I see." Gu Mocheng takes Gu Ziming''s words in a low voice. Gu Ziming is shocked. Is it true that, as Huanhuan said, Su Ya''s death has a direct rtionship with her uncle. "Second uncle, you sent someone to kill Suya?" Asked Gu Ziming. "No." Gu Mocheng said lightly. "Ziming, this is the end of her business." Gu added another sentence. Gu Ziming always thinks that Su Ya''s death is rted to Gu Mocheng. The whole Ningcheng, who and Suya hate the most. Think about it, only Gu Mocheng and su''an. Even Su Ya designed to sleep with him, because she wanted to revenge Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. These things, just by Gu Ziming''s head, he can''t imagine. "Oh." Gu Ziming answered. He thought it would be better if Suya died. Gu Mocheng doesn''t think like Gu Ziming. Su Ya is a chess piece in Xiao Fu''s hand. If she dies, Xiao Fu will find the second and third chess pieces. What he worries about is not Xiao''s father, but Xiao Yan. Does Father Xiao find a chess piece, and he begins to kill a person? Although Xiao Yan has won the title of king in the underworld of Ningcheng, he has done a lot of such things, which is not good for him. When Gu Mocheng got into the car, su''an asked, "whose phone is it?" "What happened?" Gu Mocheng didn''t have a calm face, but he just heard the content on the other end of the phone was a little frown, and su''an, who knew him, saw that he suddenly had something on his mind. "No." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. It''s a fact that Suya died. Talking to Suan will only affect her mood of ying in Yucheng. However, he said no, and Suan looked at him and obviously didn''t believe it. "It''s really nothing." Gu Mocheng reached out and touched suan''an''s hair with a smile. "It''s just that something happened to Gu''s business." "I''ve got the matter dealt with." Su An''an chokes her mouth. She hears Gu Mocheng calling "Ziming" on the other side of the phone. It was Gu Ziming who called him. Why did he say it was Gu''s business. But Suan didn''t go on asking. They didn''t bring two children to Fu Xin''s flower shop this time. The car stopped outside thene, and su''an and Gu Mocheng walked in. Beforeing, su''an and Fu Xin sent wechat, because to see Fu Xin, su''an was in a good mood. When she left, she walked briskly, leaving Gu Mocheng, who got off the car behind, far behind. Gu Mocheng watched su''an go to the flower shop quickly. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth andugh. Fu Xin''s position in suan''an''s heart is higher than that of him. Knowing to meet Fu Xin, Su an got up early in the morning, ate breakfast and urged him to drive over. Of course, Su an is eager to meet Fu Xin. Her best friend is Xiao Xin. From very early on, they have been together for skipping sses, fighting, eating pickled vegetables and fish, and drinking together. This kind of feeling has been cultivated little by little, because she and Fu Xin share the same interest. Su''an''s people didn''t go to the flower shop. She heard the noise at the end of the alley, and then the loud cry of the girls. Su an an''s ears are very smart. She can hear Fu Xin''s voice. She raises her feet and runs to the flower shop. After running out of the alley, su''an sees Fu Xin''s flower shop being smashed by several people. Fu Xin is angry, but she is holding a broom and driving those people out. However, Fu Xin, a girl, holds even a knife in her hand. In the eyes of four men, they are not afraid at all. "Madame, you should be wise and move out of this ce, or we wille and smash your shop every day!" The leading man warned Fu Xin that in winter, he raised his sleeves to show his hard muscles. Suan didn''t think much about it. She looked around for weapons. When she saw the stones on the ground, she picked them up and smashed them at the man in the flower shop. Stone is to just speak to the man, Su an suddenly a smash past, the man''s back brain spoon pain, he touched, was su an to smash bleeding. Although these people listen to thepany''s words to smash Fu Xin''s flower shop, they mix with the society and often do things that harass people. Generally, they are the only ones who bully others. No one has beaten them. Now it''s smashed. It''s still smashed by a little girl like su''an. "Ann." Fu Xin saw Suan staring angrily at the men, she called. Su''an goes to Fu Xin. She grabs the broom from Fu Xin''s hand and stops Fu Xin. "Get out of here!" Su''an snapped. A good flower shop was smashed like this by them. They were bullying Fu Xin. Su''an thought that Fu Xin was alone in Yucheng. He had a hard life and was still bullied by these people.Lu Heng is gone. No one protects Fu Xin, but as long as she is there, Xiao Xin will not be bullied. "Ann." Fu Xin anxiously tugs at su''an''s sleeves. These people are street gangsters. When they get angry, they don''t care who they are. "Stinky women." The beaten man presses the back of his head with pain and blood, he says to Suan. "Get both of them." As soon as his voice fell, suan''an moved faster and hit him directly with a broom. When the man felt pain and wanted to fight back angrily, he heard the sound of leather shoesing from outside. Looking at the angry su''an, she suddenly lost her temper and put the broom in her hand on the ground. Her face was flustered and she looked at Gu Mocheng wrongly. Gu Mocheng was just a stepter than suan''an, and she took the broom and fought with people. Don''t you know what these people are? It''s true that two suan''an and three Fu Xin are not their rivals. "Who are you?" Gu Mocheng came, his eyes fell on these four people lightly, they were inexplicably afraid. Compared with the arrogance of suan''an just now, this man''s breath makes them afraid. "You hit my wife?" Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Su''an has never seen Gu Mocheng fight, nor in her impression. He is the ruler of Gu''s family. He wears a suit and tie every day and fights with others? If he does it himself, su''an feels that he has to be beaten. Then, Suan feels wrong. Gu Mocheng takes off his coat. He wears suits and shirts all year round. Now in this season, when it''s cold, he can add a sweater at most. But his hands are warm. Suan watched Gu Mocheng untie the button on his sleeve. When he punched the man in front of him, she unconsciously covered her eyes. Su an an thinks that there are four men in the flower shop. Gu Mocheng can''t beat them. If he loses, he will run away quickly by pulling the wicker, or he will rush to help Gu Mocheng. Chapter 611 "Ann." When su''an did not dare to look, Fu Xin''s surprise voice came from behind her. Suan moved her hands away, and she watched Gu Mocheng subdue the four men who rushed to hit him. A man has charm, not only in his looks and family background, but also in his family background. Even when he goes out to fight, he can bewitch a group of flower crazy girls. Su''an didn''t expect Gu Mocheng to be so able to deal with four men easily. She can''t slow down. After four men left the florist''s shop injured, su''an was still in the same spot. Fu Xin sighed, "Ann, you really found the treasure." Fu Xin said from the beginning that when su''an meets Gu Mocheng, it''s su''an''s shit luck. Such a good man should have family background, ability and appearance. Now he can even fight. He can not only have face, but also help fight, and won''t be bullied at will. "Don''t be so reckless in the future." Gu put on his clothes on the copsed flower stand, and he went to suan''an and said. Su''an is immersed in the fight between Gu and Mocheng. She looks up at the cold man in front of her. He is a polite businessman. How can he fight so fiercely. "Oh." Suan stares at Gu Mocheng. She responds. "Darling!" Gu Mo sees Su An''an staring at himself in a daze. He chuckles at the corner of his mouth with a faint smile. It''s their fight that scares Suan! For many years, I didn''t fight with people in the street like today. On weekdays, you can go to the boxing hall at most and practice with Xiao Yan for several times. When he was young, he was restless and didn''t like to be bound by rules. He wanted to wander the Jianghu and do his own business as the martial arts novels said. Old age, the past ideal in retrospect is like a joke. However, he is d that his young self fights a lot. Otherwise, he went out without a bodyguard today. He had to watch his wife being bullied and stood beside him helpless. Su An''an looks back at Gu Mocheng, her mouth brimming with a smile. Fu Xin behind looks at two people. She admires them. Sheughs and shakes her head. Su''an and Gu Mocheng look at each other affectionately. First, she tidies up the shop. Su''an returns to her senses. She blushes, turns around and looks at Fu Xin. She helps Fu Xin clean the flower shop. "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter?" Su An''an asked Fu Xin. "This ce, apany in Yucheng, wants its residents to move away and build new buildings here," Fu said Su An''an recalled that the ce where Fu Xin''s flower shop opened was surrounded by dpidated bungalows, but the location here was OK. If the new buildings were demolished and built again, the developers would certainly make a lot of money. "Theye to see each other." Fu Xin said lightly, "I''m the first in the alley, so today is my bad luck." Su''an listens to Fu Xin''s insipid words, and watches her silently cleaning up. Su''an is suffering from what she can''t say in her heart. If Fu Xin had not been forced to leave Ningcheng, she would not have suffered so much. Su''an stops to organize and looks at Gu Mocheng who is lifting the shelf. Gu Mocheng understands her meaning. "Go back and talk to Huo Sheng about this." Yucheng is Huosheng''s ce. Gu Mocheng thinks it''s the best ce to find him. Su an an nodded and thought that Gu Mocheng was right. Fu Xin shook his head and refused, "this ce, they have bought it, we are not going to leave." "I''m free to go out and see where the rent is cheap." Fu Xin said, raising her mouth tofort Su an, "now it''s not the same as before. I opened another wechat, which specializes in flower shop business." "Even if I leave here, my customers can''t escape." It''s easy for Fu Xin to say, but the rent is cheap, and a good position is not so easy to find? Su an helps Fu Xin to manage the flower shop. Suddenly she looks around the flower shop and remembers something. "Well?" "Xiaoxin, your partner?" "It''s the one named Yi Nan." ''she and Gu Mocheng have been here so long that they haven''t seen him,'' she asked. He didn''t show up even when something happened to the florist and he was smashed. When asked about Yi Nan, Fu Xin lowered his head and didn''t say a word. "Is he in the garden?" "Xiao Xin, you have to talk to him about this. Let him not go to the flower garden or go early these days." "It''s always better to have a man around." With Su an finished, Fu Xin still did his work. Su Anan is strange, Fu Xin does not return to himself. "Xiaoxin!" She called again. Fu Xin lowers his head and sweeps the floor with a broom. Su an follows her behind and asks, "have you two quarreled?""Or did he bully you?" Looking at Fu Xin, it''s not like that man named Yi Nan bullied Fu Xin. Su Anan felt that the two of them had quarreled. "He''s gone." Said Fu Xin. It was driven away by her. "Ah!" Su an an looks at Fu Xin in surprise, "how did you drive him away?" Su''an is very strange. Yi Nan looks honest and hardworking, and is good for Xiao Xin. Why did Xiao Xin drive him away? Su An''an is curious about Fu Xin and driving Yi Nan away. "Small core." She called. Fu Xin turns to look at Su An''an, she purses the corner of her mouth and smiles, "I think it''s good to live alone." "Well?" There''s something in this Suan. "He likes you?" "He confessed to you?" Asked Suan in session. Fu Xin didn''t answer at once. She didn''t say it. She was worried about Su an. The man of Yi Nan, Su an thinks it''s really good. It''s hard not to be sessful. This man has a clear n behind it. Seeing Fu Xin open a flower shop in Yucheng by himself, he has a bad idea for her. "I found it myself." When su''an thinks about it, Fu Xin says. What do you find? When Suan was about to ask, she heard Fu Xin reply, "he''s interesting to me." Isn''t that good? Su An''an thought that Fu Xin met a person who really liked her, which was very good. At least after Lu Heng left, there was a man who would take care of her and not be alone with her. "I don''t want to dy him." Fu Xin added. With that, she swept the garbage into the dustpan and took it to the door of the flower shop. "Small core." When Fu Xin turned around and walked into the shop, Su an stood in front of her, calling Fu Xin''s name displeased. "Do you have to be stupid all the time?" Why don''t you ept Yi Nan''s love? In short, it''s because of Lu Heng. "It''s really nice to be alone." Fu Xin smiled bitterly from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 612 "I can''t fall in love with others in my life, so why dy others'' life?" These words, she did not say with Yi Nando, in the discovery of his own thoughts, she said directly to him, do not want to continue to work with him. He was strange, but didn''t say much. He left the flower shop under her persistent drive. She didn''te to the florist the next day. Today is her third day to drive him away. "Small core." After hearing Fu Xin''s words, Su an was angry and ufortable. "What do you mean you can''t fall in love with others in your whole life. Do you know how long your life is? " "I don''t know how long my life will be or how long I will live, but I know that I have no one else in my life except him." Fu Xin broke his words. From the time she opened the flower shop in Yucheng, she was thinking of her lonely life. "In order to give up his identity as a master of the Lu family, he had a car ident again. I''m sorry for him, how can I do anything to betray him again. " Su''an knows that Fu Xin has identified Lu Heng. Even if Lu Heng doesn''t appear in his whole life, Fu Xin will keep waiting. Just, where is Lu Heng? He is still alive. "Ann, I know Yi Nan is good. He is a person who can be entrusted for life. But my heart is dead. I want to wait for him toe back here all my life. " "If hees back, we will live together. If he gets married, then I will live alone. If he doesn''t, then I will." after that, Fu Xin hasn''t finished, but su''an is safe. Su An''an can''t control her mood. She looks red and holds Fu Xin in front of her. She doesn''t let Fu Xin finish what she said. "Lu Heng is here. He wille to you." Said Suan, tears streaming down her eyes. Damn Lu Heng, where are you going? Why haven''t youe to find Xiaoxin yet? Do you really want Xiaoxin to wait for you in Yucheng all his life? "Ann, you know me, don''t you?" Fu Xin said softly to Su An''an, "I''m sorry for him. How can I betray him again!" Gu Mocheng watched su''an and Fu Xin embrace each other. Fu Xin''s words, let alone su''an, were hard to hear. A big man alsomented Fu Xin''s infatuation after hearing them. Lu Heng''s whereabouts. Gu Mocheng didn''t help to find them. Lu family spent a lot of money to search abroad, but a living man disappeared in the world. It is said that Lu Heng was killed in an ident. Gu Mocheng can''t help but wonder if Lu Heng is gone! If so, a couple of lovers really score every other day and never meet. With Fu Xin''s feelings for Lu Heng, she will not live in this world. There are too many lovers in the world. Once you fall in love, you will tear your heart and tear your lungs and love with all your heart. His parents are like this, Fu Xin is like this, so is he. Gu Mocheng walked in front of the flower shop. He looked back at su''an and Fu Xin, who were talking. He didn''t go in to disturb their sister''s chat. Gu Mocheng simply took out his cigarette and smoked it outside the flower shop. His smoke was just burning. When he looked up, he saw a man standing not far away. Because the man was hiding, Gu Mocheng didn''t notice him when he came out just now. The man also saw Gu Mocheng, who recognized him as Fu Xin''s partner, Yi Nan. Gu Mocheng thought that it was a coincidence that he came here, or that he knew something happened to Fu Xin''s flower shop. If it''s the former, it''s not worth Gu Mocheng''s attention. If it''s thetter, Gu Mocheng thinks that this man''s identity is not simple. A man with a background, hiding in a flower shop, I''m afraid that he has really moved his mind to Fu Xin. Yi Nan was ill these two days. He had a fever the day before andy at home for a day. This morning, he was not well, and his head was still dizzy, but he had to get up and have a look at Fu Xin''s business with her florist. He didn''t go to the flower shop, so he got a phone call saying that someone came to make trouble in the flower shop. Yi Nan drives over. When hees over, he sees Gu Mocheng and Su an. They help Fu Xin clean up the flower shop. He was going in, but he heard what Fu Xin and Su an said in the flower shop. This ce is very quiet. Fu Xin''s voice clearly reaches his ears. Because of Fu Xin''s words, he can''t walk in, he can only hide and look at her. After colliding with Gu Mocheng, Yi Nan turns around and leaves. Gu Mocheng and Su an are here. Nothing will happen to Fu Xin. He has nothing to worry about. Suan tossed and turned in bed, not sleepy. As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of Fu Xin''s tears, saying that Lu Heng was guarding the flower shop in Yucheng. What a fool Xiao Xin is! When Suan turned over again, Gu Mocheng held her in his arms.She opened her eyes and saw Gu Mocheng squinting and sleeping in front of her. "Why don''t you sleep?" Su''an reached out and touched Gu Mocheng''s cheek. Her people drilled some into Gu Mocheng''s arms. "I can''t sleep." Said Suan in a soft voice. Gu Mocheng reaches out to hold her tightly, and the closeness of the two warms each other''s hearts. "Thinking about Fu Xin." Asked Gu Mocheng. Su''an looks at Gu Mocheng in surprise. In the dark night, the night light on their bed is on. Su''an can see Gu Mocheng shining with tender eyes. She couldn''t help but stare at Gu Mocheng. "When youe back from Fu Xin''s flower shop, you will be absent-minded." "Lu Heng''s people can''t even be found by thender. I have no news about him." Gu Mocheng talks about Lu Heng. It''s really strange. Although it''s very big abroad, there are two ces in Lu Heng''s country, one is Japan, the other is South Korea. There are records of his trip, but no records of his return. Therefore, Lu Heng should still be abroad. Lu family spent a lot of money to unite the gangs of these two countries and ask them to help find Lu Heng. No matter how well one hides, there can be no news. Lu Heng is like water, which evaporates in the hot temperature without any trace. Lu Zhou has only one son. He fought against Lu Heng and Fu Xin because he attached great importance to this son. I want to marry Lu Heng and a famous family to make Lu family develop better. Lu Heng is missing, and the most anxious is Lu Zhou. "If there is any news, I''ll let you know immediately." Gu Mocheng added a word and said. Su''an knows that neither Gu Mocheng nor Xiao Yan knows where Lu Heng is. It was because they didn''t know that she thought Fu Xin couldn''t sleep. "If we say that Lu Heng never appears in his life, Xiao Xin will never marry." Su An''an''s eyes were red. She felt very sad when she thought that Xiao Xin would be lonely for life. She can''t imagine her old day. Fu Xin is still buying flowers at the flower shop in Yucheng, waiting for Lu Heng toe back. Chapter 613 What if Lu Heng is dead? What if Lu Heng marries someone else? "How silly Xiao Xin is." Suan said something. She raised her head, and Gu''s hand hade to stroke her cheek. Su''an looks at him. It''s quiet at night. The warmth in Gu''s hand spreads to su''an''s face. She suddenly thought that if one day something happened to Gu Mosheng, she would stay at home like Fu Xin and wait for him toe back. "Husband." Su''an''s lips are kissed by Gu Mocheng, and their breath is intertwined with each other. Gu Mocheng''s passion was easily aroused by su''an. He heard su''an''s soft voice saying, "I will love you as Fu Xin loves Lu Heng!" Gu Mocheng was shocked and didn''t like the assumption of Su An''an. If something happens to him, he doesn''t want to be like Suan and Fu Xin. "No nonsense." He said in a low voice. Su An''an chuckles at the corner of her mouth, and Gu Mocheng turns over to press her and kisses her lips. When kissing, Gu Mocheng suddenly thinks that there is no man, willing to keep his beloved woman in a ce, waiting for him for a lifetime. Lu hengneng gave up Lu family''s wealth for Fu Xin and eloped with him to Yucheng. It shows that he really loves Fu Xin. Since this is the case, how can Lu Heng sacrifice Fu Xin to be alone in Yucheng. Even if he and Fu Xin quarrel fiercely, even if Fu Xin is forced to abandon him, he will not give up Fu Xin alone. He didn''t show up. The whole human world was lost. There are two possibilities. One is that something happened to him and there was no way for him to go back abroad. On the other hand, Lu Heng has been in Yucheng, guarding Fu Xin in his own way. Long night, Gu Mocheng used his way to let su''an forget about Fu Xin. They spent two days in Yucheng. Before they came, Gu Mocheng arranged Gu''s affairs. He told Su an that he could spend more time with her in Yucheng. Su an an has Su ruocheu and Fu Xin in Yucheng. She is very happy. Either in and garden and Su ruocheu tease two little guys, or go to the flower shop to find Fu Xin to talk. The two people she cares about most are around her, and her heart is naturally full of happiness. Changed a ce, changed a mood. It''s not just suan''an but also Gu Mocheng who bes happy. This time out, Gu Mocheng really wants to apany Su An''an in Yucheng for fun. Over there in Ningcheng, Su Ya is dead. Xiao Fu should not deal with Gu''s family for the time being. Later, when he returns to Ningcheng, he ns again. When Gu Mocheng was ying with Su an in the garden, he received a phone call from Gu''s old house. Su an an is supporting his brother on the ground towards Su ruocheu, who is not far away. Su ruocheu is nked by the servant and his brother in his arms. Su ruocheu is pregnant. Although she likes two children, she dare not hold them. Theughter came from the green grass. Gu Fucheng listened to the things on the phone. The smile on his face gradually faded down, and his brow wrinkled. "I see." His voice was cold with a trace of worry. Sitting on thewn, Huosheng noticed that Gu Mocheng went to make a phone call and saw the smile on his face disappear little by little. Huosheng''s sense and vision are sensitive. From Gu Mocheng''s cold look, he feels that something has happened again in Ningcheng. Huo Sheng knew about Su Ya''s death, but Gu Mocheng didn''t talk to them. He felt that su''an didn''t know about it, so he didn''t say it. Su Ya is dead. This storm should be over. Why does Gu Mocheng look worried after receiving the phone call. When Gu Mocheng came over, Huosheng asked, "what happened?" Gu looked at suan''an and his two children who had a good time on thewn. It was his most precious gift. He shook his head, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and returned to Huo Sheng, "No." He didn''t say, and didn''t say the reason. Huo Sheng is knowledgeable and doesn''t go on asking. Gu''s vision once again fell on suan''an and the two children, who grew fast and inherited their height. People who saw two little guys said they looked like they could walk on their own. The little guys can''t walk by themselves. They need people to help them step by step. In the stage of learning to walk, su''an takes them more tired than usual. At dinner, Gu didn''t mention Ningcheng. The phone call from Gu''s old house seemed to be the illusion of Huo Sheng. Gu Mocheng is still with suan''an and the two little guys. He is in the same mood as before. Huosheng thought that the phone call was the same as Gu Mocheng''s answer, not very troublesome. So, Huosheng thought, Gu Mocheng has solved the problem.When Huosheng and Su ruocheu went to bed, Gu Mocheng knocked on their door. Su an an had a sweet dream, in which Gu Mocheng, Su ruocheu, Fu Xin and her two little guys were there. She felt very happy and was also woken up by the happiness in her dream. Su An''an opened her eyes with a smile. The sunlight came in through the gap of the curtain. She turned her head, took the curtain remote control, and opened the curtain. In this way, the brilliant sunshine sprinkled on the face of suan''an sitting on the bed. On the other side of the bed, Gu Mocheng is no longer there. Gu Mocheng has the habit of getting up early to exercise. Su''an thinks that he went out for a run early in the morning. She simply washed her face and went to the next room to see the kids. The servants who were cleaning the room said that they had gone out early in the morning. The little guys have their own ideas and like the outside time more and more. They are happier than su''an when theye to Yucheng. Su''an ns to have breakfast, take Su ruocheu, take two little guys to shopping, and then go to eat with Xiao Xin. As Su an walked on the stairs, she heard the voices of Su ruocheu and Huo Shenging from the restaurant. "Gone?" Su ruocheu''s surprised voice came. "What happened?" "When did you leave?" "One o''clock in the morning." Followed by Huo Sheng''s answer. Su An''an didn''t care what they were talking about. She ran to the restaurant with a smile and called to Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng, "sister, brother-inw is early." She felt hungry and sat down in her seat with bread to eat. Good milk, sweet bread, and suan''an have a good time. When Su ruocheu came to suan''an, she stopped eating breakfast and looked at her. "Mochengna?" Suan asked Gu, "did he have breakfast?" Su An''an asked, and Huosheng turned to Su ruocheu''s eyes. "It''s up to you." Huosheng said to Su ruocheu. Huo Sheng''s words make su''an listen strangely. She looks at Su ruocheu iprehensibly. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Su ruocheu didn''t answer immediately. She waited for Su an to eat more. Chapter 614 "Ann, Mocheng leftst night." "He texted you." Seeing suan''aning to breakfast with a smile on her face, Su ruocheu is sure that she didn''t see the message Gu Mocheng left for her. "Gone!" Su an settled down to eat. She looked at Su ruocheu incredulously. How is it possible? Last night, he was still sleeping with her in his arms. The two of them got up abruptly, and she ran up the stairs to the bedroom. In the bedroom, su''an opens the cupboard. Indeed, Gu Mocheng''s clothes are gone. In the bathroom, Gu Mocheng''s toiletries are gone. Su An''an returns to the bedroom in a trance. She looks around in a daze. When she sees the cell phone on the bedside table, she quickly steps over and takes it out and opens it. A text message from Gu Mocheng was transferred out of the mobile phone, and the time was disyed at 2:10 a.m. He left at one o''clock in the morning! "Ann, something urgent happened in Ningcheng. I''ll go back. You have fun in Yucheng. Wait for me to pick you up. " Suan didn''t finish reading the text, so she threw her cell phone on the bed. "Gu Mocheng, you great liar." Suan scolded angrily. He lied to her! He deliberately came to Yucheng with her, apanied her for two days, and threw her and the little guys in Yucheng. When Su ruocheu came in, she saw su''an standing with her back to the door. She stepped forward and reached over su''an''s cool hand. "Gu Mocheng has something to deal with. You stay with me for a few more days in Yucheng." Su ruocheu takes Su an to sit on the bed. Su''an was silent at the beginning. She was taut and listened to Su ruocheu''s words. "An''an, Mo Cheng is going to throw you in Yucheng. He has his n." "Maybe things are tricky in Ningcheng." Suan lowered his head and whispered, "he can''t leave me, no matter how difficult it is." "Well, we have to face everything together." "He''s gone. I won''t talk to him again." Su An''an said this, but she was very sad. Gu Mocheng is in such a hurry. She doesn''t know what''s going on in Ningcheng? It''s not very serious. Is there anyone who wants to deal with the family. One by one, su''an was worried. When she thought about it, she stood up and quickly went to the cab to take out her suitcase. Su ruocheu looks at Su an strangely looking for things. She asks, "Ann, what are you looking for?" "My ID card." Said Suan. She has to find her ID card and get to the airport. However, there was no ID card in her suitcase and no ID card in her carry on bag. When he came, Gu Mocheng arranged for a private ne toe, so su''an didn''t remember whether he had his ID card or not. Still, Gu Mocheng took her ID card. Without ID card, let alone take a ne to leave Yucheng, or to make a high-speed rail car, su''an can''t go either. She found the back, sat on the bed angrily, and began to fill her chest angrily. She held her cell phone in her hand, and wanted to call Gu Mocheng right away, questioning him why she was left in Yucheng. He said he would leave! After the anger, Suan was afraid. Gu Mocheng was in a hurry. She said that she was not the same. What happened to him in Ningcheng? Su ruocheu looks at Su an''s sitting beside the bed. She lowers her head. After a long time, tears fall from her eyes one by one. Su''an didn''t like to shed tears before. She had to bear any more painful things. At Su''s house, she cried, she was sad, no one sympathized with her, on the contrary, she had to be ridiculed, feeling that she was weak and useless. Another half of the reason why su''an doesn''t shed tears is that he doesn''t want Su ruocheu to worry. Even if Su ruocheu was a madman at that time, she didn''t want her to see her suffering. After she married Gu Mocheng, su''an slowly changed her habits. When you want tough, smile happily, and when you want to cry, rush to Gu Mocheng''s arms to vent well. When the sky copses, Gu Mocheng stands in his way. Gu Mocheng gave her love, a home and a solid backing. "Ann." Su ruocheu persuades Su an. Gu Mocheng is in a hurry. Su an is angry and worried. Su ruocheu can understand. However, Gu Mocheng is mature in handling things. He must have considered before doing things. "You listen to his arrangement and spend more time in Yucheng. Wait for him to deal with the matter, and he wille to Yucheng to meet you and the children. " "If you go back, you may not be able to help him, and you will cause him trouble." Su an an looks up, with crystal tears, and looks at Su ruocheu wrongfully. "Sister, before we came here, Gu Mo said," leave me and the kids here. ""Well?" Su ruocheu was stunned. She asked. "Why? Is there anything wrong with the family? " Suan nodded. She thought and shook her head. "Suya is pregnant. The baby is Gu Ziming''s business. You know it." "Gu Mocheng thinks this is not a simple thing. It''s not Suya who calcted Gu Ziming himself." "Mo Cheng didn''t say who it was or what it was." Su An''an said, she felt that this time Gu Mocheng rushed back to Ningcheng overnight, which was rted to Su Ya''s business. "Isn''t it Suya who went to look after her family again!" Said Suan, exasperated. "What is she going to do? It''s bothering us over and over again. " Suan is fed up with Suya. She looks at Gu Mocheng. If Gu Mocheng can''t see her, she will y tricks against Gu family again and again. Suan was angry. She clenched her fist and said, "I really need to kill her directly." Su''an didn''t know at this time that Su Ya had been killed in a car ident by Xiao Yan. Su ruocheu persuaded Su an to stay in Yucheng and apany him. Su an is absent-minded. She can''t listen to Su ruocheu''s words. She has only Gu Mocheng in her mind. She only thinks about what Gu Mocheng is going to deal with in Ningcheng. Will it be dangerous to him! Leaving Yucheng in the middle of the night, Gu Mocheng thought about it after receiving the phone call from the old house. He saw that Su an had a good time in Yucheng. After returning to Ningcheng, Su an had to face a lot of worries. He thought it would be better for him to stay in Yucheng and have a happy summer vacation. Gu did not know that the happiest thing for suan''an was to live with him every day. Where to go and what to do, just stay with him. It was four o''clock in the morning when he arrived in Ningcheng. Gu Mocheng leaves the airport and lets the driver go to Gu''s old house directly. When we got to the old house, it was almost five o''clock in the morning. Gu Mocheng arrives at the old house and frightens the servant who opens the door. They didn''t expect Gu Mocheng to return to the old house at this time. Chapter 615 Gu Mocheng asked the servant not to disturb the olddy. He went upstairs to have a rest. At seven o''clock in the morning, Mrs. Gu got up and came out. The servant told Mrs. Gu that Mr. Gu was back. Olddy Gu once heard that Gu Mocheng arrived at the old house at about five in the morning. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for her son. What happened yesterday, she didn''t want to disturb su''an and Gu Mocheng who were ying in Yucheng, so she didn''t call Gu Mocheng. Unexpectedly, the domestic servant secretly called Gu Mocheng without telling her. Gu Mocheng must be worried about her situation, but he doesn''t want Suan to worry. He chooses toe back in the middle of the night. Mrs. Gu asked the servant to make some breakfast that Mr. Gu liked to eat, and then eat it when Mr. Gu woke up. Gu Mocheng is the child she and Gu Zhen met and gave birth to. He is luckier than Gu Beichen and has been favored by Gu Zhen since childhood. Gu Zhen owes her and Gu Beichen, and makes up for that guilt on Gu Mocheng. The eldest son is too sensible. Compared with him, Gu Mocheng is stubborn and difficult to teach. It''s such a son. When his eldest son died in a car ident, and Gu Zhen was hit and his body was deteriorating, Gu Mocheng returned to Gu''s family, took over Gu''s family who was on the way down, and reformed Gu''s family vigorously to stabilize Gu''s position as the first family in Ningcheng. Since then, Gu Mocheng has be more and more mature, and the burden on his shoulders is more and more heavy. After an hour, Gu Mocheng got up. When he went downstairs, olddy Gu sat on the sofa in the hall and waited for him. "Why don''t you sleep a lot?" Asked Mrs Gu. "I''m used to it." When Gu Mocheng went downstairs, he said. He is used to sleepingte and getting up early, so he can''t go to bed at more than 8 o''clock the next day. Looking at Gu Mocheng''s haggard face, olddy Gu asked the servant to bring the stewed soup to Gu Mocheng to drink. When Gu heard the soup, his face changed and he said, "no, Ma." Olddy Gu held her mouth. "Can your mother''s soup poison you?" It''s not poisoning him. It''s olddy Gu''s poor cooking. It''s not easy for su''an to get rid of him. He has drunk the soup stewed by olddy Gu several times. "It''s made by my aunt. It''s not that bad." "Oh." Gu Mocheng replied. Olddy Gu looked at Gu Mocheng''s different treatment, and her face became unhappy. Looking at Gu Mocheng''s fast breakfast, I thought that he came back in the early morning yesterday, and olddy Gu was heartbroken again. "Mo Cheng, you don''t have toe back in such a hurry. Nothing happened to me?" Said olddy Gu. Fortunately, olddy Gu didn''t have an ident. Otherwise, Gu Mocheng rushed back to Ningcheng directly after receiving the phone call, and su''an had to follow her back. "Mom, what''s going on?" Things, on the phone, Gu Mocheng listened to the servant, but he still wanted to talk to the olddy. "I don''t know if they came here?" First, Mrs. Gu said something strange. It was also said by olddy Gu that Gu Mo was eager to go back to Ningcheng. The location of Gu''s old house is outside the city. Ordinary people don''t know where the real location of Gu''s old house is. No map on the Inte can find the exact location of the old house. When Gu Zhen built his old house, he considered the safety of the ce and didn''t want the old woman to be disturbed by too many people. It''s not that many people in Ningcheng know the address of the old house. It''s just that uncle Su and his wife are surprised to find this ce. They didn''t touch the top of the upper ss. Even if aunt Su followed Jiang Mei to some parties before, those people could not tell them the location of the old house even if they knew it. Olddy Gu also knows about Suya''s death. She thought that Su Ya was pregnant with Gu Ziming''s child, and asked Gu family to send some money to Su''s house. Su''s family will have the backbone to return the money. Suya died suddenly, no one expected. Su er Shu and su er aunt think that Su Ya''s death has something to do with Gu''s family. They think the driver who killed Su Ya is Gu Mocheng. Therefore, they are eager to find a home to settle ounts. Su''an and Gu Mocheng went to Yucheng, and su er Shu went to Gu''s house, and he did not see su''an and Gu Mocheng. They can only go home. They have been to Gu''s. Gu''s people told them that Mr. Gu was not here. They are unwilling to see Su an and Gu Mocheng. They don''t know what''s the matter. They even find out the location of Gu''s old house. They two ran to Gu''s old house and waited for Gu''s wife and Gu Ziming toe out at the gate of the old house. Gu likes to sleepte. He didn''t go out that day. Olddy Gu wants to go out and y mahjong with people. She wants to walk, walk from the main hall to the gate of the old house, and then leave by car. As soon as Mrs. Gu left the old house, uncle Su and aunt Su rushed out.Aunt Su has a big temper. When she sees olddy Gu, she rushes up to scold Gu''s family for being merciless and cold-blooded, killing her daughter. Olddy Gu is old, and she is scared by Aunt Su who rushed out. Aunt Su told me about her poor elegance in front of olddy Gu. She said that after Gu Ziming strengthened her, she was pregnant with a child. Instead of being responsible for Suya, Gu family forces Suya to kill the child and kill Suya. The more she said it, the more excited she was. She wanted to see Gu Mocheng and su''an. Olddy Gu was surprised to hear what aunt su er and uncle Su said. What''s the matter? Obviously, it was Suya who framed her family''s motto. When it came to them, it was Gu Ziming who forced Suya. Olddy Gu is a short guard. Gu Ziming is a big one. How much weight he has and what kind of person he is is is the most clear in the olddy''s heart. Let Gu Ziming force Su ya, not to say that Gu Ziming does not have the courage, say that Su Ya is not good-looking, her grandson''s vision is not so bad. For Aunt Su''s crying, olddy Gu looked on coldly. She didn''t see any asion. She was afraid of aunt Su''s sshing. Olddy Gu asked the family members to drive uncle Su and aunt Su away. Uncle Su and aunt Su came here early in the morning to seek justice from Gu''s family. Instead of apologizing, Mrs Gu drove them away. Su er Shu has a good temper. After su Ya''s loss of his daughter, his heart is very sad. Thinking that Suya has be better, she ns to leave Ningcheng with them. The family members still refuse to let her go. Aunt su er is even more sad and angry for Suya. She sees the servants who are looking after her family want to drive them away. Thinking of Su Ya as a lover of Mu Jinyu, I beat my child twice. Everything has to do with my family. The Gu family didn''t feel guilty. They had to be driven away. There is no apology or sorry, let alone Gu Ziming''s sacrifice to their elegant family. Chapter 616 Aunt su er was angry. When the housemaid drove them away, she suddenly pushed aside and stopped her servant, and reached for olddy Gu. Olddy Gu is getting ready to get on the bus. She hears the movement behind her and looks at Aunt Su running towards her angrily. Olddy Gu is old and not as flexible as when she was young. In the past, when watching others p themselves, she would p them back step by step when they fell on her face and body. Aunt Su ran over. She didn''t care who olddy Gu was. She didn''t expect that olddy Gu was an old man. Aunt Su only knew that she was so angry with the family that she was so popr. She only knew that the family members were cruel and unfeeling. She only knew that the family members had killed her lovely elegance. Fortunately, the servant who took care of the olddy was quick-sighted. When Aunt Su pped her, she pushed aunt Su to the ground. How could the servant Gu Zhen invited to take care of olddy Gu be a simple person! Olddy Gu originally wanted to drive uncle Su and aunt Su down the mountain. Think that they also lost their daughter, sad mood, will rashly and impulsively run to the old house to look for things. She looked at them and thought of her dead eldest son. Unexpectedly, aunt Su dares to deal with her. With this p, aunt Su is d that she didn''t hit Mrs Gu in the face. Olddy Gu''s face, can you fight? Aunt su er and uncle su er are sent to the police station by olddy Gu for several days. Olddy Gu means that this matter should not be mentioned in the past. In front of Gu Ziming and Gu Mocheng, don''t say more. The servant in the family watched how olddy Gu had been favored by her for more than 30 years. No one dared to beat olddy Gu in Ningcheng. In the past, some people scolded olddy Gu for being vicious and killing her sister. Gu Zhen broke the mouth of the person who scolded olddy Gu. Gu Zhen''s protection, Ningcheng, who dare to provoke olddy Gu. No matter how arrogant old Mrs. Jiang used to be, she did not dare to fight Mrs. Gu. When the servant thought about it, he was angry with aunt Su and called Gu Mocheng. Through the phone, Gu heard not only that olddy Gu was almost called by Aunt su er, but how they found the old house! Suya''s death should mark out a sentence about her child with Gu Ziming. But to deal with his family and his people will not end all the ns. A n can''t be regenerated, the people behind it can''t be found out, and there is no peaceful day for family. So, Gu Mocheng came back all night. He had to fight. After Gu said that Aunt Su hade to Gu''s old house to find fault, she said to Gu, "Mo Cheng, go back to Yucheng and apany Su An''an." "Leave her alone over there, she''ll be worried." If Gu Mocheng returns to Ningcheng alone or overnight, su''an will surely worry. "Ann has her sister to look after her in Yucheng." Said Gu Mocheng. He looked at the silver haired olddy Gu. When Gu Zhen was there, such a thing had never happened to the old house. If Gu Zhen is alive and sees that someone almost hit olddy Gu, he will scold Gu Mocheng for being useless, even his mother can''t protect him. "Mom, can you give me the test report of the car in which my brother was in a car ident?" Gu Mocheng suddenly opens his mouth. Olddy Gu is strange. How did Gu Mocheng mention the ident of Gu Beichen? "What are you doing with it!" Asked Mrs Gu. Gu didn''t answer. He stared at the olddy and said, "give it to me." Mrs. Gu looked at Mr. Gu. Without saying, Mrs. Gu knew. "The murderer who killed your brother, you found it?" Mrs. Gu asked again. Gu Mocheng shakes his head. He''s not sure. "Objects of doubt." "Oh." Olddy Gu didn''t ask any more. Since she wanted to, she would give it to him. Anyway, it''s useless to put that report. It''s better to give Gu Mocheng to help Beichen find the murderer. Olddy Gu looked at Gu Mocheng, and she said, "Mocheng, if it''s dangerous, it''s OK." As she spoke, she took Gu Mocheng''s hand. "Mom, you''re the only one." She can''t let Gu Mosheng go wrong. When Gu Beichen had a car ident, even Gu Zhen couldn''t help it. We can know that the people behind him are very deep and powerful. Although Gu''s position in Ningcheng is high, it''s not absolute. Olddy Gu clenches Gu Mocheng''s hand, for fear that Gu Mocheng will investigate Gu Beichen''s death, and then lose his own life. There''s also this reason. Gu Zhen didn''t let Gu Mocheng know what happened to Gu Beichen. One is gone. I want another to live in peace."Mo Cheng." Olddy Gu gave Gu Fucheng the information about Gu Beichen''s car ident and said, "don''t tell Ziming about this first." "He didn''t know his father was murdered." "Yes." Gu Mocheng knew it. ording to Gu Ziming''s temperament, knowing that his father''s car ident was not an ident, he would definitely impulsively find the killer. Who is the murderer? Gu Mocheng and Mrs. Gu have doubts. There is no evidence in their hands. They are not sure whether Gu Beichen''s death has anything to do with Xiao Fu. Gu Ziming doesn''t care whether the evidence is sufficient or not! After Guoma and Gu Mocheng came out of the study, they saw Gu Ziming calling to this side. Seeing Gu Mocheng, Gu Ziming called out in surprise, "uncle, when did youe back?" He was surprised that the second uncle didn''te backst night, and didn''t listen to Mrs. Gu about the second uncle''sing back today. "Home at five in the morning." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. Gu said to Sheng Huanhuan at the other end of the phone, and he hung up. "Er Shu, Ann and the little guy? And back together. " Gu Ziming follows Gu Mocheng and asks him. Gu Mocheng and olddy Gu went to the stairs. He said, "No." "They are in Yucheng. I came back first." Gu Ziming was confused. Gu Mocheng suddenly came back and left su''an in Yucheng. "Second uncle, you suddenlye back. What''s not going on?" Suya is dead. His business has been settled. There should be no other business. Gu Mocheng stopped and watched olddy Gu walk up the steps to the level of the hall. Gu Ziming stops behind Gu Mocheng. Gu Ziming is shorter than Gu Mocheng. In terms of momentum, he can''tpare with Gu Mocheng at all. On appearance? Gu Ziming inherits his parents'' good genes. He is simr to Gu Mocheng in some ways. He is younger than Gu Mocheng. His skin is white and his face is handsome, but he looks young. Compared with Gu Mocheng, who is mature and stable, Gu Ziming is not so good. Gu Ziming raised his head slightly and looked at Gu Mocheng. His eyes showed his admiration for Gu Mocheng. Chapter 617 Knowing that he is not as good as Gu Mocheng, Gu Ziming takes Gu Mocheng as an example and learns from him when he is young. But Gu Ziming is not Gu Mocheng. He is loved and used by Gu Zhen and his wife. At the same time, like the flowers in the greenhouse, he has not experienced the ups and downs of wind and rain. After the death of Gu Beichen, Gu Zhen and his wife loved his only grandson very much and were reluctant to let Gu Ziming suffer. Gu Mocheng looks back at Gu Ziming. He looks at Gu Ziming. After su Ya''s incident, he is wondering if he should throw Gu Ziming out of his home and let him exercise well. "Do you know that uncle Su and his family found the old house?" Gu Mocheng asked in a light voice, his tone mixed with displeasure. Gu Ziming knewter. He bowed his head. At that time, he didn''t follow olddy Gu. Today, he ns to find uncle Su and settle ounts with them. Olddy Gu looked back and saw that Gu Mocheng was teaching Gu Ziming a lesson. Her face sank immediately and she called Gu Mocheng''s name displeased. "Mo Cheng, my business has nothing to do with Zi Ming. Don''t me him." The olddy Gu''s maintenance made Gu Mocheng frown, "Mom, it''s Ziming who made things happen." Su Ya will be pregnant with Gu Ziming''s children. It was Gu Ziming who identally took her way. "Mo Cheng." Olddy Gu sees Gu Mocheng ming Gu Ziming for Su Ya''s affairs. She loves Gu Ziming and says, "it''s su Ya who has a deep mind. In order to revenge you and An''an, she dragged him down." After all, it''s Gu Mocheng''s fault. He doesn''t provoke Su ya. Zi Ming will not be framed by Su ya. Su Ya will not be pregnant with Zi Ming''s children. There are not so many things behind him. Gu Mocheng admits that Su Ya only killed Gu Ziming because she dealt with herself. But what''s the real problem? "Mom, there are people who want to deal with me and my family." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice, "if Ziming doesn''t make progress, he will have to make a mistake next time." "Before he made friends with Suya, Ann and I warned him again and again to stay away from this woman. Instead of listening, he thought Ann and I were too bad to be friends with Suya. " "The farmer saved the snake, but it bit him." Gu Mocheng said Gu Ziming lightly, "this only shows that he is too careless and easy to trust others." Gu Mocheng criticizes Gu Ziming. Olddy Gu looks at Gu Ziming and lowers her head and doesn''t say a word. She looks back at Mo Cheng displeased. "Mo Cheng, Zi Ming is still young. He doesn''t know people clearly. It''s normal for him to pay attentionter." From childhood, olddy Gu cherished Gu Ziming''s loss of parents at a young age, so she doted on him very much. What Gu Ziming wants, what she does, olddy Gu supports to the end. Gu Zhen can still not nod his head on some matters, not olddy Gu. As long as Gu Ziming opens her mouth, even if Gu Zhen and Gu Mocheng turn against each other, she will still help Gu Ziming. Fortunately, Gu Ziming''s nature is not bad, and she has not been spoiled as a tyrant. Gu Mocheng went downstairs and stood in front of olddy Gu. "Mom, I know you hurt Ziming, but he is not young. It''s time for him to go out and practice." "It''s a good lesson for him. He can''t stay in his old house. He doesn''t do anything else except y and chase girls all day." Gu Mocheng''s words are reasonable. Olddy Gu knows that she dotes on Gu Ziming too much. But there is no way for Ziming to lose his parents early. She loves him as her little son and is reluctant to go out to suffer. These years, Gu Ziming has been apanying them in the old house, bringing joy to her and Gu Zhen. "Uncle, I know I''m wrong." Gu Ziming went down the stairs in a low voice. He looked at Gu Mocheng''s back and said. "In the future, I will not make the same mistake again." Gu Ziming secretly vowed that he would not easily follow the way of other women, and would only be happy with Huanhuan in the future, so that he would not be framed by others. When Gu thought of only being happy with Sheng Huan, Gu turned around and said to Gu, "Ziming, look at the foreign schools you want to go to, or the majors you like." "You want to send your son Ming abroad?" Said Mrs. Gu anxiously. "He needs experience." Gu Mocheng''s voice just fell. Gu Ziming objected, "I won''t go!" He objected, looked at Gu Mocheng and said softly, "if you want to go, you can go with me happily." Gu Mocheng didn''t agree. He told Gu Ziming directly, "although Gu family has money, he has no obligation to help other people to study abroad." "It''s not someone else." Said Gu Ziming, blushing. His words made olddy Gu''s heart thump. After the olddy knew about Suya, she was more fond of exultation. Now she heard that Gu would take exultation to go abroad with her. Olddy Gu was not happy, but worried instead. What is Sheng Huanhuan''s Thought on the subject? Olddy Gu didn''t understand. She always felt that she didn''t love him as much as she seemed. If she went abroad, who knows if Sheng Huanhuan would throw Gu away and find someone else abroad with her family''s money.This possibility is not absent. Olddy Gu also objected to Gu Ziming''s bringing on the party. "What do you have to do with her?" Gu Mocheng sneered. "She''s mine." Gu Ziming wanted to say she''s a girlfriend, but he didn''t say that. Gu Mocheng took over first. "Girlfriend?" "It''s just a girlfriend." "Ziming, if she gets married with you and bes a caretaker, then we can let her go with you in this country." "But she is not!" "Besides, you may not be able to marry her." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice, and Gu Ziming asked angrily, "uncle, what do you mean by that? Are you against me and joyous? " He said, looking at the olddy in front, "grandma." "I want to take Huanhuan abroad, you agree." "How well can we take care of each other when we are out of the country." Gu Ziming said as he walked up to olddy Gu and said coquettishly. Olddy Gu shook her head. She sighed. "Ziming, your second uncle has a point." "Family is not charity hall, you and Huanhuan are not husband and wife." "Grandma!" Gu Ziming eximed, looking at olddy Gu and turning to see Gu Mocheng, he suddenly found that the olddy and Gu Mocheng did not like Sheng Huanhuan. Why? No! "If we go abroad together, we will wait for you to marry Sheng Huanhuan." Gu Mocheng said quietly, "first of all, you should think about going abroad and give me an answer about where to go." Gu Mocheng follows olddy Gu and wants to go home first. Chapter 618 Gu Ziming watched as Gu Mocheng walked out of the hall. He was telling Gu Mocheng again, "uncle, if you want to go abroad, I will bring joy." Olddy Gu saw that Gu Ziming was really thinking about Sheng Huanhuan. She said to Gu Ziming, "it''s very easy to ask your uncle to agree. You and other people are happy to get the card." Let Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan get married, and olddy Gu is opposite in her heart. She said this, just because she thinks Sheng Huanhuan won''t go to get evidence with Gu Ziming. This girl doesn''t have any affection in Gu Ziming''s eyes. Gu Ziming hesitates. It''s not that he doesn''t want to marry Sheng Huanhuan. It''s that he also feels that Sheng Huanhuan won''t marry himself at this time. "Huanhuan is still reading. It''s too early for us to get the certificate." Said Gu Ziming. "Ann is reading too." Olddy Gu finished, she turned around and went out to the garden outside to breathe. Gu Ziming watched Gu Mocheng and his wife leave one by one. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Huanhuan. "Happy." Gu Ziming calls at the other end of the cell phone. Gu Ziming thought about marriage and going abroad. He had better talk with Sheng in person. "Happy, I want to see you now." "Good." Take a sip of joy. Gu Ziming was about to say that he went to find her in the room she rented. Sheng Huanhuan said first, "Ziming, I''m going to look after my family. Come out and pick me up." Yeah? Gu Ziming got to the gate of the old house with a strange joy. Just now when they called, Sheng Huanhuan said that she was cleaning in the rental house. How did Sheng Huanhuane to the old house? After more than ten minutes, Sheng Huanhuan appears at Gu''s old house. She runs to the door of the old house breathlessly. Seeing Gu Ziming waiting at the door, she cheerfully calls out, "Ziming." "Anna?" Sheng Huanhuan opens his mouth and mentions su''an. "Well?" Gu Ziming said doubtfully, "an is in Yucheng. When has shee back?" "I heard you call uncle Er just now. Didn''t uncle Ere back?" "Where else?" Sheng Huanhuan said and exined to Gu Ziming with a smile, "I think the second uncle is in the old house and An''an is also there." "Where are they?" As she spoke, Sheng Huanhuan walked into the old house, looking for Gu Mocheng and su''an as she walked. "Ann didn''te back. Uncle Er came first." Gu Ziming said after Sheng Huanhuan. "Oh," she replied, looking for it. "The second uncle just left." After Gu Ziming finished, Sheng Huanhuan stopped. She turned around and said to Gu Ziming with a smile, "I thought Ann was back, but I didn''t expect that uncle Er came first." "Ann doesn''t know when toe back. I''m bored in Ningcheng alone." "If you''re bored,e and y with me." Gu Ziming took over the words. He wanted to ask Sheng Huanhuan if he would like to study abroad with him, but he had to marry him first, or he would not agree with them. This question, Gu Ziming stuck in his throat, he could not ask. "Ziming." Sheng Huanhuan opens his mouth and interrupts Gu Ziming''s thoughts. "Ann is not here. I''ll go back first." As soon as Gu Ziming heard Sheng Huanhuan was leaving, he asked, "Huanhuan, where are you going?" "To buy a ticket." "I have to take my ID card to the station to buy a car home." Said Sheng Huanhuan. Hearing Sheng Huanhuan say to buy tickets, Gu Ziming just wanted to say that you can buy tickets online. "Happy, let''s go to the cinema together." Gu followed Sheng Huanhuan and said, "I''ll go with you to buy the ticket home, and then we''ll go to the cinema." "No" Sheng Huanhuan said a "no" word. She turned to see Mrs. Gu walking barefoot on the goose soft rock in the garden. She thought about it, smiled and said to Gu Ziming, "OK." "Let''s go together." She said, reaching out to take Gu''s hand. Her hand is soft in the palm of her hand, and Gu Ziming''s face suddenly shows a happy smile. Gu Mocheng left his old house by car. On the way to leave, he took out his mobile phone and opened the information. He turned to his text message to Suan, who has not returned it to him. Is she angry? Gu Mocheng thought that su''an must have thought that she deliberately threw her in Yucheng, so she was very angry with him. He typed on his mobile phone, thinking about how to send a short message to suan''an to exin things. However, I think a lot of content back and forth, and I don''t think it''s appropriate. Gu Mocheng is decisive in doing things. He is not a hesitant person. Let him hesitate, repeatedly, only in Suan''s body happened. He thought about it. He called Suan, but the phone rang a few times. Suan didn''t pick it up. He hung up his phone.Gu Mocheng listens to the prompt after being hung up in the phone, he raises his mouth and smiles, then is helpless. The little girl must be very angry with him. He left in the middle of the night, spoke to Huo Sheng and texted her when he arrived at the airport. He chose to wait for her to leave Yucheng in the middle of the night. One is that he wants her to have a good time in Yucheng, and the other is that he has to solve the problems in Ningcheng quickly. Su Hua, Jiang Mei and Su ya, nowe to su er Shu again. If they don''t find out the person behind them, they will have a peaceful life. Suan''s presence by his side was undoubtedly his greatest weakness, and he was afraid of her injury. Gu Mocheng calls su''an again, and his phone number will be directly cklisted by su''an. Gu Mocheng reaches out his hand and presses it on the dancing temple. Ann''s anger will not disappear for a while. When he is busy here, he will coax her when he goes to Yucheng to pick her up. However, Gu Mocheng could expect that su''an would not be easy to coax at that time. He would have to sleep in his study for a month. When Gu Mocheng called, su''an and Su ruocheu were on thewn in the sun. Today, everyone can see that su''an is in a bad mood. Even his mother Huo says to Huo Sheng, "is your sister-inw bullied?"? Su''an is favored by Gu Mocheng. She puts happiness on her face and smiles at everyone. When I saw her, I knew she had a good time. After knowing that Gu Mocheng left himself, su''an didn''t show a smile. She cried and scolded again and again. After enough trouble, her mood calmed down. In front of the two little guys, Suan was not in the mood to y with them. She sat in a chair on thewn, her eyes staring straight ahead, and Su ruocheu said nothing to her. When Gu Mocheng called, Su an saw the word "husband" on the screen on the desk. He called now to exin and apologize to her, and Suan didn''t want to hear. He didn''t speak to her and left her in Yucheng. What she had to say to him was anger or anger. Chapter 619 So when the phone rings, Suan hangs up the phone directly. Then, Gu Mocheng''s phone call came, and su''an hung up unceremoniously, then pulled his number into the cklist. "Ann." At first, Su Ruo saw that Su an had a temper and was angry with Gu Mocheng. She wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t know what to say. All that can be said is said, and su''an can''t hear it. If there were not two little guys, Su an would steal a car directly from Huosheng''s garage and drive to Ningcheng to scold Gu Mocheng. After all, Gu Mocheng left her behind. She didn''t want to hear anything about her. "Ah." Looking at su''an, thinking of Gu Mocheng and red eyes, Su ruocheu sighed. "Sister, you don''t have to advise me." "It''s normal for me to be angry with him," said Suan faintly "If your brother-inw leaves you behind, you will not forgive him." When Su Ruo first thought about how tofort her, she asked her in turn. Su ruocheu closes her mouth. It''s not easy for her and Huosheng to get to where they are today. They also know that Huosheng''s business is dangerous. So if one day, Huosheng is worried that his business will affect Su ruocheu. But ask Su ruocheu for advice and send him away. Su ruocheu will be angry at first. "Well, ANN, I won''t advise you." Su ruocheu said helplessly. "But you can''t go back now. Have a good time in Yucheng." If you want to go back, Suan can go back. However, Suan doesn''t want to go. If Gu Mocheng left her here, she would not go back. Su''an''s willfulness is favored by Gu Mocheng. If she has a big temper, she can only me Gu Mocheng for her kindness to su''an. Su an an is in a bad mood and stays in the garden all day. The next morning, she was still going to stay in the garden. If Gu Mocheng was not there, she was not interested in going anywhere. If Su Ruo first saw that she had been staying in the garden, she would only be in a worse mood if she didn''t go out for a breath. Su ruocheu suggested that Su an take two children out to y. ''no mood,'' she said. "The children want to go out for a walk." There are only two little guys who can talk about Suan. The two little guys have their own opinions and can''t stay in the garden. Su''an listened to Su ruocheu''s words. She looked at the two little guys and couldn''t bear to see them in the garden. After a walk outside, suan''an was in a worse mood. She came back to Heyuan, looked at the two little guys in the stroller, andined to them that Gu Fucheng looked up. "Look at your father, leave me alone, and don''t even have a phone call or a text message." Where is Gu Mocheng not texting her? It''s suan''an who pulls Gu Mocheng''s number into the cklist. Gu Mocheng wants to send a text message, wants to make a phone call, and can''t contact Su An''an. When Suan said this, she thought about the cklist. She asked the two little guys to sit quietly and take out their cell phones from their bags. She thought about whether to put Gu Mocheng''s number out of the cklist. If he thinks about her, it''s not that he can''t contact himself. When su''an unlocks the mobile phone, a message pops up. The sender of the message is a strange number, but the above content, Suan an, is sent by Gu Mocheng. "Half a monthter, I''ll meet you in Yucheng, darling." It''s just a text message. Seeing the word "cute" at the back of the message, suan''an''s mood immediately recovers. Su''an is easily annoyed by Gu Mocheng, but also easily coaxed back by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng left her alone in Yucheng. When she saw this message, she was in a strange mood and lost half of his anger. "Well, honey, mom will show you around again." This meeting, Suan thinks it''s time to take them to a far ce to y. It''s better to take a car to Xiaoxin. As always, Fu Xin went to the flower shop early to open the door. She just opened the door and heard the sound of the car. She thought it was thest time someone came to the flower shop to find fault. She went out and looked at the familiar pickup truck parked at the door of the flower shop. The door opened, and she came out with a familiar person, Yi Nan. Yi Nan looks at Fu Xin. When he gets to the car, he moves the flowers down. Seeing him, Fu Xin felt inexplicably warm. Yi Nan is not here. She is alone in the flower shop. When he leaves, she has to find another ce to provide her with flowers. She went to several flower beds and the price they gave was not as low as that of Yi Nan. If they give it to her, she won''t make much. Besides this ce, she has to move away and find another ce to open a flower shop. The new ce doesn''t know how the rent is? Is it expensive? If it''s expensive, don''t say it''s money, she''ll lose money.Fu Xin cares about money. She earns every cent. She earns very hard. "Why are you back?" However, it is so difficult that Fu Xin still feels that he cannot cooperate with Yi Nan. "I was sick in the first two days. I''m sorry I didn''t talk to you." Yi Nan exined. With that, he moved the flowers to the florist''s shop. Yi Nan is not here, andst time others came to find fault, they smashed many vases in the flower shop, even destroyed many flowers. In the past two days, Fu Xin had nothing to buy and left many guests at once. Yi Nan worked hard. Fu Xin followed him. She thought about it and said, "I told youst time." "I have people I like. Don''t waste your time on me." Fu Xin said directly. Yi Nan put the vase on the ground, and he turned to look at Fu Xin. His eyes were fixed on Fu Xin''s face. Fu Xin''s face turned red. She looked down. "Work is work." He said something. "Well?" Fu Xin replied iprehensibly. "What do you mean?" "Emotion is emotion, work is work." Yi Nan continues. "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you." Yi Nan finished, turned around and went back to his work. Fu Xin watched him move all the flowers in his car to the florist''s shop, which was empty. Because of his arrival, the florist was immediately filled up, and the whole Florist was angry again. "Yi Nan." Fu Xin called out. "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you." Without waiting for Fu Xin to speak, Yi Nan said it again. "If you don''t like me, I won''t force it." Yi Nan''s words are so clear that Fu Xin has no reason to drive him away. Su''an brings the little guys to Fu Xin''s flower shop. He sees a man working in the flower shop. Fu Xin is cleaning the table. They have just had lunch. As soon as Yi Nan came back, the florist''s business immediately improved. They were busy until one o''clock before they had time to have lunch. Seeing Yi Nan, su''an was stunned. Xiaoxin didn''t say that he was driven away by her? Why are you back? Xiao Xin asked him back. Su An''an knows that Fu Xin is not a girl of two minds. She said that waiting for Lu Heng, she would not easily ept another man. Chapter 620 After cleaning the table, Fu Xin, who threw the garbage into the trash can at the door, saw suan''aning. She ran out happily, took the cart in the servant''s hand, and pushed two baby carriages to the flower shop door with Suan. "Xiaoxin, when did hee back?" Without taking a few steps, Su an asked Fu Xin softly. Fu Xin is talking to her brother in the cart with her head down. She hears Su an''s voice, looks up and sees Yi Nan, who is busy. She looks down embarrassed. "I can''t manage the flower shop alone." In the two days without Yi Nan, the florist''s business was a lot worse, and she couldn''t be busy. Another reason is that Yi Nan is beside her, making her feel safe. He gave her a sense of familiarity. So, when I came back in Yinan, I said that work is work and I won''t pester her. Fu Xin agreed. It''s selfish. I need Yi nan to stay in the flower shop and help her. Fu Xin didn''t know how to answer su''an''s question. He didn''t know exactly what to say. "Ann, you believe me, I''ll treat him." Fu Xin turned to look at Su an, she exined. What she likes is Lu Heng. She wants to wait for him in the flower shop all the time. It''s true. "Xiao Xin, you don''t have to say that. I know that." Said Suan with a smile. "How easy is it for you to run a flower shop by yourself? He is willing toe back to help you. He must know your mind. " "You told him that you have someone else you like, and he came back, indicating that he didn''t mind continuing to cooperate with you in the flower shop business. Xiaoxin, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. " After su an finished, she left Xiao Xin and pushed her car to the gate of the flower shop to say hello to Yi Nan who was working. The first two times I came back, I saw Yi Nan, but I didn''t talk to him very much. "My name is suan''an, and I''m Xiaoxin''s best friend. Thank you for taking care of Xiaoxin." Said Suan with a smile. Yi Nan raised his head and looked at Su An''an, who was smiling brightly in the sun. He chuckled and nodded This is what he should do. "Thank you, too." Yi Nan added. This words, listen to Su an an one Leng. What does Yi Nan thank her for? He regards Fu Xin as his own person! Xiaoxin drives him away. Instead of going, hees back to help Xiaoxin. Mingming knows that Xiaoxin has someone he likes in his heart, and he is willing toe back. Does it mean that he loves Xiaoxin very much and is willing to wait for Xiaoxin. Su''an doesn''t understand that love at first sight often happens, but it takes time for love to umte. Yi Nan and Xiao Xin won''t know each other for a long time. He is willing to apany Fu Xin, even if he knows that Fu Xin won''t ept himself. His deep love for Xiaoxin should not have been for a long time. Does it onlye from his love of marrow? "Xiaoxin, you and Ann go to the milk tea shop outside and have a seat. I''ll watch the flower shop." Yi Nan said to Fu Xin when he was thinking about su''an. Fu Xin looks at the guest''s door, and Yi Nan skillfully goes forward to do business. She still remembered that Yi Nan was here for the first time. Although he was a florist, he didn''t understand the introduction of bouquets to customers and even the price of flowers. At that time, Fu Xin was very strange. Since he was a florist, why didn''t he even know the basic knowledge of flowers. Later, she thought, maybe Yi Nan has been nting flowers all the year round, and the price is normal. Yi Nan''s suggestion was not rejected by Fu Xin. She was busy all morning. She just took advantage of the current gap to go out and have a breath with Su An''an. They pushed a pram by themselves. Instead of going to the milk tea shop outside as Yi Nan said, they chose to walk in the quietne. The building of this alley is old. The street is paved with green bricks. Compared with the downtown of Yucheng, it''s really clean here. Fu Xin keeps the florist here, mainly because the rent of this ce is cheap. Business is average. The customers whoe to buy flowers can''tpare with those from other ces. Fu Xin is satisfied to be able to maintain his own life and live on. When Gu Mocheng suddenly goes to Yucheng in the middle of the night, Fu Xin hears Su an mention in the alley. She says in surprise, "Gu Mocheng is gone?" No way. In Fu Xin''s view, Gu Mo is very good for suan''an. He is the kind of person who will treat her wholeheartedly once he falls in love with someone. And Gu Mocheng is mature. He can do everything in all aspects and take care of su''an''s feelings. After hearing that Gu Mocheng left su''an, Fu Xin did not believe it. After half a meeting, she realized that Gu Mocheng would leave. There must be something very important to leave. "Ann, Gu Mocheng is going first. There must be something he wants to do." Simrly, Su ruocheu and Su an said. Su''an is not unreasonable, and does not understand Gu Mocheng. She was angry that Gu Mocheng left himself and the little guys in Yucheng, and worried about whether he would do dangerous things when he went to Ningcheng alone."I know." Suan stopped and watched as her brother in the nursery fell asleep, taking off her coat and covering him. "I''m worried about him." Cover the quilt for my brother, said Suan in a low voice. "He''s Mr. Gu. Nothing''s going to happen." Fu Xin said with relief. When su''an and Gu Mocheng are not together, Gu Mocheng''s existence is a legend, an invincible and powerful role for su''an and Fu Xin. Gu Mocheng is on the top. They can only see his jaw when they look up. Such a man, standing on the top of the pyramid, has nothing he can''t handle. Suan doesn''t think so now. "He''s just a man." Gu Mocheng is Mr. Gu. In su''an''s heart, he is her husband and the father of her children. He will be angry, he will be sad and hurt. "Ann." Hearing the depression in su''an''s mood, Fu Xin felt sorry for her. "Do you want to go back to Ningcheng?" Back to Ningcheng? Su An''an really wants to go back to Ningcheng. It''s the way. Su An''an chuckled bitterly, "I won''t go back." "He thinks I''ll stay in Yucheng. I''ll wait for him to pick me up." Su''an gets angry, but Gu Mocheng''s arrangement is obeyed. "Well." Fu Xin replied to su''an, "he will take you back soon." When he said it, Fu Xin couldn''t help thinking of Lu Heng. Gu Mocheng will soone to take Su Anan with him. When will Lu Henge back to see her? After getting married, Xiao Yan is clean. Even in the gold selling cave where paper fans are drunk with gold, he doesn''t hold each other like before. Xu Qingqing first came to his site with Xiao Yan. He heard that Ningcheng''s entertainment industry is developed, and that Xiao Yan is responsible for the good development of the entertainment club. After marriage, Xiao Yanes to the club every time without a woman. He is used to being a subordinate. When I saw a beautiful woman beside him, I thought Xiao Yan couldn''t bear it, and I resumed my old style and yed with women. Chapter 621 After Xiao Yan''s self-respect, they suffered from those subordinates who wanted to please him. Xiao Yan has more money and wine than he needs. Beautiful and pure girls are sent to Xiao Yan. Before, Xiao Yan collected everything ording to the bill. They often went to universities and entertainmentpanies to find girls to please Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan suddenly changed his temper and drove away the girls they sent one by one, saying that he was a man with a wife and did not cheat in marriage. Xiao Yan''s marriage began to be unknown to many people. It was not until a grand wedding was held in Ningcheng behind him that Xiao Yan''s words were true. But they still don''t believe that Xiao Yan will give up arge forest for a woman. This is not, looking at Xiao Yan holding a woman into the golden grottoes, the subordinate even came forward and said with a smile, "Xiao Ye." When he called, he looked at the woman in Xiao Yan''s arms. Women are beautiful, with delicate makeup, not pure students. "Sir, do you need a private room?" The subordinate smiled vaguely. Xiao Yan red at him, reached for his hand and hit him on the top of the head After his subordinates looked at Xu Qingqing, he realized that the woman in Xiao Yan''s arms was Xu Qingqing''s marriage object. "Is Mr. Gu here?" Xiao Yan asked again. The subordinates know that the woman Xiao Yan takes is his wife. He feels the cold sweating from his forehead. Fortunately, he doesn''t say that he can arrange another beautiful girl to serve him. Otherwise, he has to be skinned by Xiao Ye and Miss Xu. "Waiting for you in the box." "Take us there." Xiao Yan said, turning his head to look at Xu Qingqing, who nestles close to him. They follow their subordinates to the stairs and go to Gu Mocheng''s box. When he left, Xu Qingqing teased Xiao Yan, "Xiao Ye, if I don''te, you can''t sleep here for one night and go back." The subtext is to y with women here and then go home. Xiao Yan smiles, he slows down and hugs Xu Qingqing in his arms more tightly. "Wife, don''t worry. You are the only one in my eyes." "Today is to send ten women to me, and I will break away from their encirclement and return to your side." Xu Qingqing stops and looks up at Xiao Yan with a smile. Her fingers slowly swam over Xiao Yan''s chest. "Is that right?" Her fingers lit a fire on Xiao Yan''s body. If Gu Mocheng didn''t wait for him, Xiao Yan would definitely hold Xu Qingqing in the empty box and do it directly. "Wife, you''d better not y with fire. I''m afraid I''ll eat you now." Xiao Yan whispered in Xu Qingqing''s ear. The light in the corridor was dim, and the ambiguous atmosphere became more intense when Xiao Yan opened his mouth to bite Xu Qingqing''s earlobe. Looking at Xu Qingqing''s shyly bowed head, Xiao Yanughed happily. Xu Qingqing reacts that she has been tricked by Xiao Yan. She raises her hand to fight Xiao Yan. "Xiao Yan." She scolded angrily, but there was no anger in her eyes. On the contrary, there was a deep tenderness. Gu Mocheng pushes out the door and sees Xiao Yan in the corridor with a smile. He looks at Xu Qingqing, who is annoyed. The picture is not very beautiful. It''s simr to the y between lovers on the street. However, this scene happened to Xiao Yan, so Gu Mocheng had to look at it more. When Xiao Yan saw a woman for many years, his eyes were full of tenderness. "Wife, kiss me." Xiao Yan put out his hand and hugged the angry Xu Qingqing in his arms and kissed him quickly. Xu Qingqing is not upset. Her face burns suddenly. When she looks up, she sees Gu Mocheng standing at the gate of the box, looking at them thoughtfully. Xu Qingqing sheepishly pushes away Xiao Yan and says, "Gu Mocheng is waiting for you." Xiao Yan turned around with a smile and saw Gu Mocheng at the door. He turned around and walked over. "Have you waited for me for a long time?" "I''ll bete when I get off work." Xiao Yan has be a three good man. What his wife says is right. He has to apany his wife in everything he does. His wife''s anger is his fault. He received a call from Gu Mocheng. He was in Xu Qingqing''s office waiting for her to get off work. Xu Qingqing wants to see a movie. Ask him to go with him. Xiao Yan has nothing to do, and has not seen a movie for a long time. Watching movies is not suitable for him anymore. When Xu Qingqing pushed the ticket in front of him, he didn''t see the name of the movie above, but when he listened to Xu Qingqing introducing the movie, he gave a look of expectation, and he nodded inexplicably. They n to go straight to the cinema for dinner before going to the cinema. When he left Xu, Xiao Yan received a call from Gu Mocheng, saying that people were waiting for him in his territory. Gu Mocheng rushes back to his old house in the early morning. Xiao Yan knows. He was surprised to hear that his subordinates reported that Gu Mocheng was back. Olddy Gu was almost beaten in an ident, but the olddy was not hurt. Gu Mocheng didn''t have to leave suan''an and her two children in Yucheng, and rushed back to Ningcheng alone.Gu Mocheng''s return gives Xiao Yan a feeling that the rain ising and the wind is blowing all over the building. Xu Qingqing hears that Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng are on the phone. She is a bit lost, but she also says that she will go to the cinema tomorrow and apany him to see Gu Mocheng today. "Just in time, I haven''t been to your club, I want to see you. Mr. Xiao, you won''t refuse to take me. " Xu Qingqing said with a smile that Xiao Yan could not refuse. Xu Qingqing goes with him. On the contrary, he has a sense of dependence. "Why did youe back alone?" Xiao Yan goes in with Gu Mocheng. He asks with a smile. "It''s not that you''ve wrapped up your sweetheart in Ningcheng and deliberately found a reason to leave suan''an in Yucheng. Run back to date yourself." Xiao Yan''s random guess, Gu Mocheng doesn''t care. Xu Qingqing disdains Xiao Yan''s words, "he won''t do anything sorry to An''an." Seeing his wife defending Gu Mocheng, Xiao Yan turned his head and pretended to be angry and said, "wife, you hurt my heart." "Ha ha." Xu Qingqing smiles. She asks Gu Mocheng, "Anna?" "She didn''te back with you." "Yes." "She''s in Yucheng," Gu said "I have something to deal with first." Gu Mocheng didn''t say anything specific. Xu Qingqing saw that he had influenced Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan to talk here. She stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go out and turn around. I have to visit your site for the first time." Xiao Yan has been sitting opposite Gu Mocheng with his legs crossed. He looks up at Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing''s hand is grasped by him. "Go." Said, he released Xu Qingqing, and told his men to take care of Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing is Xiao Yan''s wife. When shees here, no one in the club dare to neglect her. Xu Qingqing left the box wisely, leaving Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. The waiter brought in the red wine and the food. Chapter 622 Xiao Yan didn''t eat. He was hungry, but he didn''t go to the food before meeting. He poured wine to fill his red wine cup. It''s always Xiao Yan''s style to drink without stomach. Wine and lust, he likes most, sink in them, drunk and dreamy, morefortable. After I married Xu Qingqing, I found some fun in life. "You left Suan alone in Yucheng, she didn''t make trouble with you!" Xiao Yan shakes the red wine ss in his hand to wake up the liquid in the ss. The little girl in suan''an is so arrogant by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng rushes back to Ningcheng in the middle of the night. Xiao Yan suspects that Gu Mocheng sneaks away. How can su''an give up to go back alone, or the ne in the early morning. "In half a month, pick her up." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. "Oh." Xiao Yan smiled, "you have to coax her for half a month." After receiving su''an, su''an will make trouble with Gu Mocheng. "Don''t spoil women too much. You don''t believe it." Xiao Yan said with a light sneer, "if you pamper me, Su an will definitely ride on your neck." "Like your mother pressing your father!" "Not good?" Gu asked. Xiao Yan''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth. OK, how can it be bad? He didn''t know how much he envied Gu Mocheng''s loving parents. Mrs. Gu was also an arrogant and arrogant woman. However, Gu Zhen didn''t dislike her at all, but she favored her even more. Husband and wife love each other. They always advance together in the face of difficulties. Xiao Yan envies that he really wants such parents. Unlike him, the couple at home don''t love each other at all. Father Xiao is ying with women outside. Lady Xiao lives a clean life regardless of asking. Such a couple''s life, in Xiao Yan''s view, is oppressive. They don''t love each other, why they want to get married, and why they gave birth to him! "You have a good time with Xu Qingqing." Gu Mocheng has a word when Xiao Yan is losing his mind and drinking red wine. "Not all marriages?" Xiao Yan replied with a smile. He regards Xu Qingqing as his wife. If he can''t love her, he will give her what she wants. "It can be better." Gu didn''t say anything, but Xiao Yan understood. Gu Mocheng means to let Xiao Yan try to fall in love with Xu Qing. "Xu Qingqing has moved his mind to you." Said Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan chuckles. He sits up straight and adds wine to his empty ss. At the same time, he fills up Gu Mocheng''s ss. Gu Mocheng watched the dark red liquid fill the goblet, and he continued, "Xiao Yan, you may as well ept Xu Qingqing." Xiao Yan replied, "Gu Mocheng, when did you change your career and be a matchmaker?" "Your new development project?" He said,ughing at himself, "what''s good about falling in love with someone like me." "I don''t know if I''ve got any disease after ying with so many women before." Xiao Yan''s self nder, Gu Mocheng does not like him. "If you don''t move your heart, you won''t bring her here." Gu Mocheng said a word in a straight voice. His words hit Xiao Yan''s heart like a stone, and Xiao Yan''s heart ached. "Xiao Yan, like is like, you have married Xu Qingqing." Gu Mocheng''s words suddenly hit Xiao Yan''s heart. He didn''t even understand what he was struggling with. Isn''t it good to be moved? He and Xu Qingqing are husband and wife. Isn''t it good that they love each other? What is he afraid of? Afraid of their own marriage as bad as Xiao''s father and Mrs. Xiao. At the back, the two people looked at each other badly, and hated each other in their hearts. "Gu Mocheng." Xiao Yan took a sip of red wine and called out. He didn''t say anything about himself. He looked up at Gu Mocheng and his eyes fell on his face. There was no colorful warm light in the box, because he talked with Gu Mocheng about things, and the light was simr to that at home. "Why did you suddenly return to Ningcheng?" "Your mother was not hurt. You came back because the Su family suddenly found the old house?" Xiao Yan guessed. "Who told the Su family?" Xiao Yan is also strange. He stares at the red wine in front of him and thinks that Gu Mocheng wille to him on the night when he returns to daoning city. Did the Su family find the address of Gu''s old house and have something to do with his father? Xiao Yan thought to frown, his father''s means is more and more despicable, more and more not on the table. What''s the effect of bringing them to Gu''s old house? Gu didn''t answer Xiao Yan''s question. Between good brothers, they can understand each other''s thoughts without speaking clearly. Gu Mocheng came to Xiao Yan''s territory to see him, and also to tell Xiao Yan that next Gu family will deal with Xiao Fu.Fortunately for Gu Mocheng, Xiao Yan left the Xiao family and set up a new door. "I have something else to do. Let''s go." After Gu Mocheng had a ss of red wine, he stood up and left. Xiao Yan looked up at Gu Mocheng and stood up. "No more sitting!" "There''s going to be a hard fight!" Gu Mocheng hinted that he would fight against the Xiao family. Xiao Yan heard the meaning. Gu Mocheng was never a weak man. If someone bullied him, he would return it twice. Xiao Fu takes advantage of others to deal with Gu Mocheng three or two times, and tries to pull Gu family down from the position of the first family. Gu Mocheng''s counterattack is sooner orter. However, Xiao Yan shakes the red wine in his ss, and he still keeps his legs up and leans back on the sofa. Heughs and says, "no delivery!" What he would like to say more is that Jiang Mei is dead and Su Ya is dead. Can you stop fighting against the Xiao family. At the beginning, Xiao Yan killed Jiang Mei and Su ya, which was to settle the disputes between the two sides. Xiao Yan doesn''t know that if it''s just because of recent events, Gu Mocheng doesn''t want to fight with the Xiao family for his own sake. But now, Gu Mocheng is for Gu Beichen''s death. "Drink less wine." Before leaving, Gu Mocheng said. Xiao Yan disdains Mo Cheng''s words. He watches his people leave the box and drink the red wine in the cup. Cold red wine to the stomach, Xiao Yan did not eat the stomach with ufortable. Xu Qingqing is waiting outside the box. Since she is in charge of Xu family, she has good eyesight. Gu Mocheng left su''an and suddenly returned to Ningcheng to see Xiao Yan again. There must be something important to talk with him. In Ningcheng, the dispute between Gu family and Xiao familysted for a long time, not since Gu Mocheng took charge of Gu family. On the contrary, after Gu Mocheng took over Gu family, the rtionship between Gu family and Xiao family eased up. Gu Zhen and Gu Beichen''s meeting, the biggest enemy of Gu''s family is the Xiao family, and what the Xiao family wants to deal with most is Gu''s family. The two families fought fiercely, but they thought that Mocheng and Xiaoyan were their best friends. Xu Qingqing knows these things. She deliberately finds an excuse to visit the club and waits at the door for Gu Mocheng to finish talking with Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing sees Gu Mochenging out. She stands up straight and wants to walk into the box. Gu Mocheng called her, "Xiao Yan is a fragile person." Chapter 623 Xiao Yan did not see the surface of the strong, he is too concerned about feelings, in not satisfied, with absurd to bury themselves. "If you treat him with your heart, he will fall in love with you." Gu added. In fact, Xiao Yan is very good at chasing. He is easy to get emotional. When he gets emotional, he goes inside. He has to turn himself into a wound before he is willing toe out of it. Too emotional, so he didn''t want to move again, would rather talk about money and interests with others, and then go to bed. Moved the body, won''t give the heart to toss out the pain. "Thank you." Said Xu Qingqing. She followed the door and went into the box. When she went in, she saw Xiao Yan drinking red wine with his ss upside down. Xu Qingqing''s eyes fell on the table again. The table was filled with the food brought in by the waiter just now. However, the chopsticks in front of Xiao Yan were clean. We can know that he didn''t touch these dishes at all. "Your stomach is not good. You didn''t have dinner. What kind of wine do you drink?" Xu Qingqing sees that Xiao Yan is going to pour wine again. She angrily goes to stop it. Xiao Yan hears Xu Qingqing''s voice. He turns his head and sees Xu Qingqinging towards him with a cold face. Xu Qingqing is not as beautiful as Su ruocheu. She is more worldly than Su ruocheu. Her delicate makeup shows that she cares about her own dress very much. With a calm face, she grabbed the cup from Xiao Yan angrily. Xiao Yan felt for the first time that a woman was so beautiful when she was angry. Instead of grabbing the cup with Xu Qingqing, he put his hands behind his head, then held his eyes and looked at Xu Qingqing with a smile. It''s nice to have someone scold him and take care of him. When he was a child, he was not leather, but obedient. Because he wants father Xiao to be happy. Xiao''s father is very strict with him. Mrs. Xiao often quarrels with Xiao''s father for him. They quarrel fiercely. Neither of them let anyone. Family members say that their marriage is abination of interests, forced by two families. They are disgusted with each other when they are together, so they don''t give much care to their born son. Xiao''s father takes him seriously and cares about him because he is the only son of Xiao''s family. In the same way, Xiao''s father doesn''t care about his will at all. He forces him to fight against Gu Mocheng, even afraid that his feelings will affect his career. He finds a girl to let him fall in love with and abandon him. All Xiao Fu did was not to love him, but to make him excellent and to be able to ovee Gu Mocheng. "Eat first, then drink." When Xiao Yan looks at Xu Qingqing, Xu Qingqing says again. Xiao Yan did not object, he chuckled and said a word, "OK!" The tone is rxed. Not only is Xu Qingqing not tired of taking care of himself, but also he enjoys it. Xiao Yan watched Xu Qingqing call the waiter and ask him to bring two bowls of noodles. "Wife, are you so fierce in Xu family? Is there anyone who says you''re a tigress Xiao Yanughed and joked. When Xu Qingqing heard thest three words he said, he ran out of anger and stared at him. Who dares to talk about her behind her back? If she hears about her, she will directly dismiss her. "I asked them toe to work, not to talk about my private life." Xu Qingqing said lightly. She brought her whole life to Xiao Yan, "drink some warm boiled water." Xiao Yan meekly takes over. When he drinks, his eyes never leave Xu Qingqing. "Wife, you are so domineering." Can we manage the Xu family well without despotism and tyranny? "I think it''s better to be domineering to you so that you don''t take your body seriously all the time." Xu Qingqing used. Where there is such a person as Xiao Yan, who clearly knows that his stomach is not good, but also dare to drink red wine on an empty stomach. Hisst stomachache made her pale and scared her to sleep all night. "No one takes my body seriously." Xiao Yan''s voice faded and said softly. He was strictly managed by his father Xiao, who cared more about his studies than his body. Mrs. Xiao wants to take care of him, but she doesn''t want to see Xiao Fu. She doesn''t like to go to Xiao Fu when he is taken to him. At that time, he didn''t understand why other people''s parents slept in one room, one bed, and loved each other. Their parents didn''t meet very much. When they met, they were cold and light to each other. Onlyter did Xiao Yan know that because their parents didn''t love each other, there was no such love between them as Gu Zhen and olddy Gu. Later, he fell in love, learned from Gu Zhen, held the people he liked in his heart, and treated her very well. Well, he saw her as his world. Until one day, his father suddenly came to tell him that it was all a y. Xiao Yan dare not love any more. Instead of letting his heart be trampled by others, he should be more practical and live a life of taking what he needs. When the noodles are served, Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan and asks him to eat them well.Xiao Yan looks at Xu Qingqing, who is also eating, and recalls what Gu Mocheng said in his mind. Gu said that he and Xu Qingqing are husband and wife, and the couple''s love is the most normal thing. When Xiao Yan thought about it, Xu Qingqing gave Xiao Yan the eggs in the bowl. For Xu Qingqing, the best thing in her bowl now is poached eggs. The main thing is that Xiao Yan likes to eat. Xiao Yan was shocked. He saw the eggs in the bowl. He cooked Xu Qingqing''s noodles twice and mentioned that he liked poached eggs. In a word, Xu Qingqing remembers it. "Thank you." Xiao Yan said in a low voice, he didn''t clip it back, but ate it. In the face of Xu Qingqing heard not really "thank you" two words, she was stunned. Why did Xiao Yan say thank you to her? "The noodles are not as good as you cooked them." Xu Qingqing casually found a topic to talk about. Two people only eat noodles and don''t talk, which makes the atmosphere weird. "Well." Xiaoyan should say, he looked up at Xu Qingqing and smiled, "if you like to eat, I will make it for you every day." When Xu Qingqing heard Xiaoyan''s words, she was happy and her eyes were full of smiles. "Let''s finish noodles and go to the cinema. I''ve seen the time. It''s toote to catch up." Xu Qingqing suggested. Xiao Yan nodded, "listen to your wife." Xu Qingqing is his wife. Isn''t it right for him to love his wife? Su Ya''s death brought a huge blow to su er Shu and su er aunt. They thought that Su Ya had been wronged and cried all day at home. "If you die, you will die. If you cry at home every day, can you live?" Said olddy Su scornfully. Su Ya is a girl, a loss goods, in the eyes of olddy Su, only Su Feng is a treasure. What Su ruocheu, su''an, even Su Zihan, olddy Su seems to be the same. They get married to make money, which is money for Su Feng. Su ruocheu and Su an an get married well. She can''t manage it. Su Zihan and Mu Jinyu divorce again. Su''s family doesn''t have her contact information. When Su Ya was alive, olddy Su said only one thing every time she met her. She married quickly and asked the man to give him more money to marry Xiao Feng. Chapter 624 624: marriage without love although Su Feng is sad about Su Ya''s death, he doesn''t think that Su Ya''s car ident is rted to her family. It really matters. It''s Suya''s own job. "Don''t you cry? My good daughter was killed by the caretaker. " Aunt Su retorted angrily and sadly. "Su An''an is so vicious. My family''s elegant is different from her. Why did she not let Gu Ziming force her to be elegant? She also found someone to kill her." Aunt Su is crying, putting all the me on su''an. If it wasn''t for su''an people in Yucheng, she would have gone to Gu''s house early to make trouble, but for su''an to apologize to Su ya. Su Feng looked at Aunt Su, who was crying, and said, "Mom, you didn''t say that Gu Ziming gave her a strong elder sister. How can you say that su''an asked Gu Ziming to give her a strong elder sister?" "Xiaofeng!" Listening to Su Feng talking for Su an, aunt Su gets angry. "What are you talking about! Your sister has just been killed by suan''an, and you are talking for her. " Aunt Su stared at Su Feng angrily and scolded. Su Feng, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up and shrugged. "Mom and Dad, you two can''t see. You''re too old." "How do you know that su''an sent someone to bump her sister?" "Which eye saw Gu Ziming make su Ya stronger." About Gu Ziming and Su ya, Su Feng knew from the photos that Su Ya had calcted others. Which has been given strong by others, will leave a bed to take photos in his mobile phone, the photo of Suya or a smile, but Gu Ziming fell asleep. In this view, Su Ya is the mastermind. Listening to her son''s bad words, aunt su er angrily scolded her, "Xiao Feng, Su Ya is your sister." "Your sister pays for your monthly living expenses." When it came to money, aunt Su cried again. Without Suya, what can I do with my family''s expenses in the future? Their living expenses, Xiaofeng''s tuition. Su Feng looks at Aunt su er crying. He will not give them a good face even if he dotes on the women at home. Family men, he is even more disdainful. "Xiao Feng, don''t say that about your sister." Said uncle su. In the whole family, Su Feng doesn''t like Uncle Su the most. As a man, su er Shu is hesitant and indecisive in doing things. The main thing is that he is easy to listen to others. Suya shed tears in front of them. They two trusted her, so they had no doubt. "Come on, you cried at home. I went out to y." Su Feng gets up and walks to the door. At home, he holds his breath and listens to them scold Su an and Gu Jia. It''s better to go to the Inte bar to y games. Su Feng leaves. Su er Shu and su er aunt see that he doesn''t care about Su ya. They are angry and sad. They thought that they had to get justice for Suya. Knowing that Gu Mocheng had returned to Ningcheng, they went to Gu''s group again. Waiting for Gu Mocheng toe out. Uncle Su and aunt Su did not see Gu Mocheng at all. After Gu Mocheng returned to Ningcheng, he didn''t take the time to find uncle Su and settle their ounts. Gu Mocheng said hello to Xiao Yan at the first time when he returned to Ningcheng. Next, all his energy was on Xiao Fu and Xiao Shi. The ck and white of the Xiao family are all inclusive, ranking second only to the Gu family in Ningcheng. With Xiao Yan''s help, more people are afraid of the Xiao family when they mention the Gu family and the Xiao family together in Ningcheng. Xiao Yan''s method is simple and crude. He can''t stand it and then dies, or gives others their nest. The Jiang family was led by Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng. Jiang Mei and Su Ya were directly killed by Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan doesn''t like to deal with people who don''t look good to him. It''s the easiest way to get rid of them. In recent years, Xiao Yan''s reputation has surpassed Xiao''s father''s in Ningcheng. Xiao Yan is arrogant, Xiao Fu is low-key, and the two are in sharp contrast. If Xiao Yan helps Xiao Fu, Gu Mocheng dare not do it easily. Xiao Yan knows what he means and will not interfere with Gu Mocheng''s next efforts to deal with his father. Xiao Fu received phone calls one after another. The contents of the phone calls were simr. If it wasn''t for the underground bank he operated to be reported, if it wasn''t for the club he opened to be swept by the police, all the ces in his business would be visited by the police within two days. What''s more, Xiao''s project was robbed by Gu''s again and again. Xiao''s father experienced this kind of thing twenty years ago when he was fighting with Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen relies on his family''s influence to find evidence against the Xiao family, and then he sends the evidence to the police station. The police themselves have opinions on them, but they are always in the way of the ck way forces of the Xiao family and dare not force them against them. They are willing to go out to find fault with Xiao''s family. At the end of the call, Xiao father threw his cell phone directly on the desk. At home, he couldn''t sit still, thought about it and took his cell phone out.Over the years, he has rarely appeared and many things are handled by his subordinates. He can''t stand it. First Xiao Yan swallowed his territory and robbed his business. Now Gu Mocheng is using the power of the government to fight against him. Father Xiao hurried to the basement. When he passed the garden, he met Mrs. Xiao, who was trimming flowers and nts. What Mrs. Xiao likes is totally different from her father''s. Although the two of them are childhood sweethearts, their upbringing and backgrounds are totally different. And Xiao''s father is thirteen years old. Xiao''s group belongs to Mrs. Xiao''s family. She has only one daughter in her family, so when she married Xiao''s father, her originalpany changed to Xiao''s. Father Xiao has been wandering in the underworld all the time. Compared with the proper business, he still likes to earn such illegal money. After he took charge of the Xiao n, he did not give up his business in the underworld. When Xiao Fu saw her, he could not help slowing down. Mrs. Xiao looked at his face. She stood up straight and asked, "what happened?" Mrs. Xiao''s family background is very good, and Lu Zhou''s wife were the two most famous Miss Qianjin in Ningcheng. Even though she has experienced the ups and downs of the years and her appearance is not there, she also maintains a graceful posture. When she talks with Xiao Fu, in addition to the ripples in her eyes, her face and tone are still very calm. Xiao''s father was angry with Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng. When he saw his wife asking him, he slowed down his voice, "your son will unite with others to deal with me." With a smile, Mrs. Xiao asked, "if you don''t force him, he won''t fight you." Father Xiao looks forward to his son and bes a dragon. He hopes too much for him. Xiao Yan''s rebellion was forced out by his father. "Give him a call ande back in the evening." Father Xiao said in a low voice. He walked quickly to the gate of the Xiao family. Mrs. Xiao stood in the garden and watched father Xiao walk quickly to the gate. If it wasn''t serious, he wouldn''t rush out. I don''t know how Xiao Yan caused him? Mrs. Xiao looked at the shadowless gate and coughed. How could the father and son be enemies. Did she do it wrong? Knowing that he has no self in his heart, he should divorce Xiao Yan with him early. After leaving the Xiao family, he would not transfer his full resentment to their son, forcing Yan''er to do what he didn''t want to do. Chapter 625 Mrs. Xiao sighed. She shouldn''t be selfish because of her secret. She stayed at Xiao''s house and refused to leave. These two days, Xiao Yan only does one thing, apanies the wife. Go to work with your wife, eat with your wife and sleep with your wife. Gu Mocheng''s fight with father Xiao has nothing to do with him. He just wants to live a simple and happy life with his wife every day. Calm down, and Xu Qingqing alone for a long time, Xiao Yan recalled Gu Mocheng''s words, is more and more good for Xu Qingqing. Are their own wives, love is marriage, not love is also marriage, so that their ownfortable point, better to her. He really didn''t want to, like his parents, not love each other, for the benefit of the family, keep the absurd marriage. Xiao Yan has heard from the servant more than once that his mother was given the job by Xiao''s father after he was drunk. One night, 16-year-old Mrs. Xiao had Xiao Yan, and they could not get married together. All the time, Xiao Yan thought he was redundant. It''s not myself. Xiao Fu and Mrs. Xiao, two people with different personalities, will not walk together. Marriage without love, has be a stagnant water, disaster has loved own son. Xiao Yan''s transformation, Xu Qingqing can''t understand, but she is happy in her heart. Her affection for Xiao Yan is deeper and deeper day by day. Under the gentle attack of Xiao Yan, she loves him more. Xu Qingqing heard that Xiao Yan received a call from Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Xiao asked him to go to Xiao''s house for dinner. Xu Qingqing thought that she would go to Xiao''s house for dinner. After she got off work, she changed her clothes and went out of the bedroom. She saw Xiao Yan lying on the sofa watching TV. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan strangely. She thinks Xiao Yan has forgotten. She reminds her, "Mom doesn''t want us to have dinner. Don''t you change your clothes and go to mom?" Xiao Yan smiled. Mrs. Xiao didn''t ask him to go home for dinner. She told him what his father said. It wasn''t Mrs. Xiao who invited him back to dinner. It was Xiao''s father. "No." Xiao Yan returns to Xu Qingqing''s words, and they toss and turn him away from his father''s and Gu Mocheng''s business. He just wanted to have supper soon, and then he went to sleep. "Wife, I want to eat at home." With Xiao Yan''s words, Xu Qingqing heard the noise from the kitchen. When Xu Qingqing changed clothes, Xiao Yan had already called the chef downstairs to make dinner. Go to Xiao''s? At this juncture, I went to fight with Xiao Fu, which made Xiao family uneasy. "Wife." Xiao Yan sat up and reached out to take Xu Qingqing to his bosom. His peach blossom eyes were very bright, and his heart beat was very strong. Xiao Yan put his hand around Xu Qingqing''s waist. "I''m hungry." Xu Qingqing looked at him. "It''s already done." Xiao Yan said she would not go to Xiao''s house, she did not continue to persuade. Xu Qingqing can see that Xiao Yan doesn''t like to go back. Xiao Yan''s heart is short of a home. Otherwise, Xiao''s eldest son, Xiao''s son in Ningcheng, will not have a house to live in, or sleep on the sofa in the club, or live in the hotel suite. Xiao''s family is very big. There are many rooms. "Well." Xiao Yan answered, his hand touched Xu Qingqing uneasily, "wife, what I want to eat is you." He said ambiguous, lips slowly moved to Xu Qingqing''s ear, Xiao Yan had a bad heart, deliberately opened his mouth and bit Xu Qingqing''s earlobe. A current quickly spread to Xu Qingqing''s whole body, her sensitive ce, Xiao Yan is clear. Xu Qingqing is teased by him, but she is Xu''s daughter. After Xiao Yan seeds, she smiles in bad mood, and Xu Qingqing kisses back politely. She kissed the past and blocked Xiao Yan''s lips. Two people were ying. They would get entangled and kiss each other. I don''t know what happened in the back. When Xu Qingqing woke up, Xiao Yan pressed her on the sofa. Xiao Yan is a master of love field. There are more women, and the ability of flirting is more powerful than the average man. "Wife, you are seducing me!" Xiao Yan said with a smile. Who seduces who! Xu Qingqing stares at him. It''s him who bites her earlobe and blows into her ear. When Xu Qingqing was angry, he stared at a pair of eyes. Xiao Yan thought they were funny and cute. He looked, and his voice and eyes went down softly together. "Wife, we two live a good life." Xu Qingqing was stunned. Xiao Yan understood what he said. "Aren''t we living a good life?" Asked Xu Qingqing, pretending not to understand. She was really worried that Xiao Yan didn''t call him. After she married him, she fell in love with him inexplicably and didn''t care much about his absurdity. Still think, how should oneself catch up with Xiao Yan? Otherwise, in her marriage, she would suffer a lot from unrequited love. Xiao Yan put forward this, is also to her feeling? Is it? Xu Qingqing thought that when Xiao Yan didn''t speak, her smile was thick."Wife, don''t you know what I mean?" Xiao Yan asked sadly. Xu Qingqing smiles and nods. "How do I know what you mean by living well?" "Didn''t we all have a good life before? Don''t you carry me outside and y with women! " Asked Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan smiled, he soft voice, "wife so fierce, I dare not!" Xu Qingqing looks at him and is infected by him. The smile on her face suddenly erges. What they see in their eyes is each other''s smile. Xu Qingqing thought, it''s good for Xiao Yan to think so. They will fall in love with each other in the future, as happy as Gu Mocheng and suan''an. "Wife." When Xu Qingqing thought about the future, Xiao Yan called in her ear. "Well?" Xu Qingqing responds, her eyes are all Xiao Yan''s gentle face. Later, Xu Qingqing recalled the life together with Xiao Yan. At this time, Xiao Yan was the most gentle time she had ever seen. "Why?" When Xiao Yan''s lips were about to kiss, Xu Qingqing reached out to block his chest. Xiao Yan smiled, "I didn''t say that just now." "I want to eat you now." The voice is gentle and ambiguous. Xu Qingqing can''t stand Xiao Yan''s attack at all. She just wanted to refuse. She kicked Xiao Yan off the sofa. She saw himself in his eyes. She did not kick him down, but closed her eyes and let him kiss her. Two people are pestering on the sofa. Xu Qingqing''s clothes are lifted by Xiao Yan. Her hair is very messy. In Xiao Yan to continue the next step of the action, the kitchen side came the movement. As soon as Xu''s chef came out and saw the two people tangled on the sofa in the living room, he immediately covered his eyes, wanted to put the dishes on the table, and then left quickly. However, as soon as he closed his eyes and couldn''t see the road ahead, he hit the desk and chair. When the voice rang, Xu Qingqing moved quickly and pushed Xiao Yan to the ground. Xiao Yan falls to the ground in a panic. His belt is half untied. His face is confused and he looks at Xu Qingqing with resentment. When Xiao Yan falls to the ground, the chef leaves the room quickly. Seeing Xiao Yan on the ground, Xu Qingqing couldn''t helpughing. Chapter 626 Xiao Yan is happy to see Xu Qingqing smile, he is not angry, but hook up the corner of the mouth, alsough out. It''s worth it to be kicked off the sofa to please his wife. The light in the hall is very bright. Xu Qingqing, who is sitting on the sofa,ughs to the back and is overwhelmed by Xiao Yan, who is climbing on the ground. The atmosphere became ambiguous for a moment. Xiao Yan smiled and looked at Xu Qingqing gently. "Qingqing, let me love you!" Xu Qingqing doesn''t know why. When she hears this sentence, she automatically ignores the word "let" in front of her, and only remembers the words "I love you". Her hand climbed up to Xiao Yan. When Xiao Yan kissed her, she couldn''t help but reply, "I love you." When did she feel good about Xiao Yan and when did she like him. Xu Qingqing can''t remember. Maybe it was when Xiao Yan proposed that they should get married, or when Xiao Yan sshed a ss of red wine on Feng Zhiyuan''s girlfriend at the Feng''s house. Memories be far away, Xu Qingqing can not remember, there is no need to recall. She just wants to cherish the man in front of her, give him warmth and make him happy. One night''s tossing, Xiao Yan wakes up refreshed, he touches the position beside him, Xu Qingqing is no longer there. When Xu Qingqing left, Xiao Yan was impressed. He remembered that after Xu Qingqing dressed, he told him that she had gone to work. He squinted to see Xu Qingqing standing in front of him in professional clothes and said, "wife, you still don''t look good in clothes." Then, he was knocked by Xu Qingqing. Then, Xu Qingqing leaned over and kissed his lips and went to work. Xiao Yan doesn''t want to remember how happy it is to spend a good time in bed. He stayed until more than ten o''clock at noon, hungry, and then got up to eat in the kitchen. Xu Qingqing knew that he was not kind to his stomach, and told him not to drink on an empty stomach, not to eat breakfast, not to be hungry. Xu Qingqing said three no, Xiao Yan didn''t think she was upset, but felt his heart warm. He arrived in the kitchen, the breakfast in the pot was still hot. It''s Xu Qingqing who arranges servants to do it well. It''s hot in the pot. Xiao Yan doesn''t take his body seriously. Xu Qingqing knows her three prohibitions. Xiao Yan listens to them, but he can''t do it. She can only let the servant cut off the food under the heat. When Xiao Yan''s stomach is upset, he can get up and eat directly. Xiao Yan had breakfast, took a bath, changed his clothes and turned on his cell phone before going out. As soon as the phone is turned on, the phone number he doesn''t want to see is called in. Do not want to remember, do not want to turn on the reason is because of the owner of this number. Xiao Ya didn''t think much about it. She just hung up. Xiao Yan hangs up the phone, hums a tune and takes the elevator downstairs. He ns to ask Xu Qingqing to have lunch outside. It''s so happy to sleep with my wife and repeat these two things every day! Xiao Yan was in a good mood. When he walked out of the gate of themunity, he saw the ck car parked outside. His smile suddenly faded, and his eyes were colder. He found it here! Xiao father has been waiting for Xiao Yan all morning. Xiao Yan likes to sleepte when he was a child. When he was a child, he asked him to get up early and go to school. Xiao father dragged him out of his quilt directly. On the way to school, Xiao Yan cried and cried very sleepy. Xiao Yan''s bad habits, Xiao father has been trying to change him. I don''t know how much time I waste sleepingte in the morning, and the time in the morning is the most efficient. Father Xiao doesn''t like Xiao Yan''sziness. "You''re only getting up now!" Xiao Fu gets out of the car and teaches Xiao Yan with a cold voice. Xiao Yan said with a sneer, "yes." "Xu Qing went to work in the morning, and you got up. Are you going to let women earn money to support you?" Father Xiao scolded angrily. Looking at the way Xiao Yan hangs his son, his father can''t like it. His son can''tpare with Chumo Cheng everywhere. Xiao Yan is used to being disliked by his father. In his eyes, his son is better than Gu Mocheng. "My wife has money." Xiao Yan said disapprovingly. He added with a smile, "she is willing to support me." Xiao Yan''s words made his father''s face white with anger. "What are you talking about!" "A man wants a woman to support you." Xiao father disdain, as a man should shoulder the burden of the family. Xiao did a good job in this regard. He took Xiao''s family from Xiao Yan''s grandfather and tried his best to know that Mrs. Xiao didn''t like management. He made more money and let her live a quiet life at home. "I told you, my wife would." "She has no opinion. What are you worried about?" Xiao Yan sneered."Besides, I found such a rich wife, which is not my strength." Xiao Yan''s words gathered together with thorns, which made Xiao Fu ufortable. How long hasn''t their father and son talked peacefully. They seem to have enemies. Every time they meet, they must quarrel. Xiao''s father didn''t want to quarrel with Xiao Yan at all. He was such a son. He had high hopes for Xiao Yan and didn''t want to be so stiff with him. He has to admit that Xiao Yan is his pride. Sometimes when I see Xiao Yan, my father would like to say to him, "Yan''er, you have done a good job.". Words to the mouth, be sure Xiao Yan, want to praise his words, he can''t say. "Do you know what Gu Mocheng did to the Xiao family?" Xiao asked directly. He got to the point and didn''t want to argue with Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan guesses why Xiao''s father came to find him. When Gu Mocheng wants to deal with someone, he must spare no effort. In addition, Gu Mocheng greets Xiao''s family. So, how could Xiao be Gu Mocheng''s opponent? "Yes." Xiao Yan replied. "What''s the matter?" Xiao father guessed that Xiao Yan knew about it, but from his mouth, it was another feeling. "What''s your attitude!" Father Xiao scolded. "What he Gu Mocheng wants to deal with is our Xiao family." "Do you just watch Xiao get hurt?" Said father Xiao angrily. Xiao Yan doubts that it will not be Xiao''s family who will be seriously damaged. It should be the businesses in Xiao''s father''s hands. Xiao Fu''s businesses were destroyed by the police and could not continue. What he said was Xiao''s loss. "Xiao Yan, Xiao Shi was left by your grandfather to your mother. You can''t just sit back. " Listening to Xiao''s father moving out of his mother and grandfather, Xiao Yan could not help sneering, "what''s my grandfather and mother''s? It has changed its name. Is it from the Xiao family? " Xiao Yan and Xiao Fu sing the opposite tone, which makes Xiao Fu''s face more ugly. "Xiao Yan!" "Dad, take your breath away. Don''t let your body get angry." "The body is broken. Gu Mocheng doesn''t need to go on. You go straight to the hospital. At that time, Xiao may not be swallowed by Gu. " Chapter 627 Xiao Yanughs happily. His peach blossom eyes are inherited from Xiao''s father. "Evil son!" Father Xiao said angrily. "Yes, I am." Xiao Yan sneered and said, "Dad, when my mother was pregnant with me, you were afraid of being responsible for her, not threatening her and killing the child." "If only my mother had listened to you. No, if my grandfather had better eyesight, he would not be blind. He would marry my mother if she had your baby. " "At that time, you should be more ruthless. You should directly put medicine in my mother''s food and get rid of me in her stomach. In this way, now that you are divorced from my mother, you will not " Xiao Yan''s words are smooth. Before he has finished speaking, Xiao Fu raises his hand and hits him hard on the cheek. A p is printed on Xiao Yan''s face. His skin is white and the fingerprints on his face are very clear. After Xiao''s p came down, all of a sudden, there were many men in ck around. They came out and surrounded Xiao''s father and Xiao''s father. Father Xiao turns his head and looks around. All of a sudden, Xiao Yan''s peoplee out. Father Xiao has a feeling that he can''t say. He doesn''t know whether to be sad or happy. Xiao Yan touched his swollen cheek and smiled disdainfully. It''s not the first time I''ve been pped by my old man. The pain was too early to feel. "Can you say these words as a son?" "Abet your mother and I to divorce! You bastard. " Xiao Yan put his hand down from his cheek. Instead of going back to Xiao''s father immediately, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and smoked one. "Aren''t you two tired?" Xiao Yan asked in a low voice. Without the marriage of love, coercion and for the sake of interests, they still need to be together. Don''t they feel tired? These years, the women outside Xiao''s father are one after another, never breaking. Mrs. Xiao lives her own life at home and doesn''t care about Xiao''s father''scy news at all. Where they are like husband and wife, is a pair of strangers living under the eaves. Father Xiao was shocked. He moved his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Xiao Yan was afflicted, and his smoking was fierce. At the gate of themunity, Xiao Yan and Xiao Fu''s two gangs are fighting. The leader is still a father and son. Xiao Yan opens his mouth and says to Xiao Fu, "you have dealt with Gu Mocheng and Suhua''s death many times. You want to push it on su''an, and you want to disturb Gu''s family life by Su ya. Gu Mocheng has a bad temper. He has a good hatred." "How can he let go of the Xiao family if you treat him like this. Of course I''ll teach you a lesson. " "You think what he gave us was just a lesson," he asked No, it''s not. Gu Mocheng''s move was quick and ruthless this time. Xiao Fu felt that things were not so simple. He has done something he regrets for so many years. The death of Gu Beichen. His son and Gu Mocheng are good friends. If Xiao Yan knew that Gu Beichen''s car ident had something to do with him, he would not help him for Gu Mocheng. Father Xiao thought about it and didn''t say anything about Gu Beichen. Forget it, Xiao Yan doesn''t want to help him, he doesn''t say. Gu Beichen''s business, waiting for Xiao Yan to find out, go to check it. Xiao Fu didn''t say anything more. He said to Xiao Yan in a soft voice, "go back to see your mother if you have time. She has a cough these two days." Xiao said, and he turned to get in the car and left. Behind Xiao''s father''s insipid, Xiao Yan looks uneasy. The tone of Xiao''s father was weak. Xiao Yan suddenly lost his temper to Xiao''s father, forgetting that he just pped himself. His men are still standing by Xiao Yan, protecting him. Xiao Yan continued to smoke cigarettes in his hand. He said to them angrily, "what are you going to do! Don''t you see that''s my old man! " It''s no big deal to be pped by the old man. "Lord Xiao." My subordinates feel wronged. It''s not that they watch Lord Xiao get pped. They run out to help fight. "Later, he hit me. You don''t have toe out." Xiao Yan said in a low voice. "If he pulls out his gun to kill me, you can''t touch him." Anyway, father Xiao is his father. Xiao Yan finished, he finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, and then sat in the car. Xiao Yan carries five fingers to the Xu family. As soon as he entered the door, without looking at the situation in the office, he cried and said, "wife, my face hurts." On the way to Xu''s house, his staff asked him if he needed to buy some medicine to make the fingerprints on his face disappear. Xiao Yan said, no need. How can he go to his wife forfort when the fingerprint is gone. Xiao Yan finished, his people appeared in Xu Qingqing''s eyes.In Xu Qingqing''s office, there are other managers of Xu family. Seeing Xiao Yan looking at Xu Qingqing wrongly, several managers are shocked. They haven''t seen a man beaten and run to his wife toin. Men need face and self-respect. They can''t stand the fact that women earn more money than they do. They suffer outside and don''t show their weakness in front of their wives after being punished. Xiao Yan deliberately reveals the finger print on his face to Xu Qingqing, and walks to Xu Qingqing''s face sadly, regardless of the presence of several managers in the office. "Wife, look at my face. It''s swollen." Hearing Xiao Yan''s voice, Xu Qingqing was the first to look up to the door. The imprint on Xiao Yan''s face is exposed in Xu Qingqing''s eyes. Xu Qingqing stands up quickly. Regardless of the presence of several managers in the office, she goes directly to Xiao Yan. "What''s the matter? Who did it? " Xu Qingqing asked, she gives a feeling of being angry for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan just likes Xu Qingqing. She will protect him. Xiao Yan a smile, he reached out to Xu Qingqing touch the hand to grasp. "Nothing." He whispered. Xu Qingqing then turned to let the manager leave. After they left, Xu Qingqing asked Xiao Yan, "who is fighting?" Dare to hit Xiao Yan''s face, there are few in Ningcheng? Seeing the p on Xiao Yan''s face, Xu Qingqing''s first thought is Xiao Fu. Think of Xiao Yan and Xiao father draw a gun opposite, Xiao Yan''s face injury must be he hit. "My old man." When Xu Qingqing thought about it, Xiao Yan said. "Wife, will you help me to beat him?" Xiao Yan is joking. Xu Qingqing knows. Xiao Fu is an elder and Xiao Yan''s father. Xu Qingqing can''t beat Xiao Fu. "I''ll wipe it off for you." Said Xu Qingqing. When she let go of Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan clenched her hand and refused to let her go. "Wife, I''m fine." "I''m thick skinned. It''s nothing to hit." Xiao Yan said that it was ok, but Xu Qingqing looked distressed. Xu Qingqing went out to ask the Secretary for the medicine. Xiao Yan didn''t stop him. He hung his leg on the tea table and watched Xu Qingqing go out. Chapter 628 Xu Qingqing has been in this office for a long time and has perfume on her body. Xiao Yan smelled and listened to Xu Qingqing talking with the Secretary outside. The corners of his mouth were raised and his eyes were stained with a trace of gentleness. Xu Qingqing turns around andes in, watching Xiao Yan lean on the sofa and stare at her with a smile. Xiao Yan is always like this. There is no sitting posture and he looks like a fool. "What are you looking at?" Xu Qingqing came to him and asked. Asked by Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan deliberately wanders in Xu Qingqing''s body, "looking at his wife." His eyes became zing, and Xu Qingqing''s cheeks reddened inexplicably when he looked at him. Xu Qingqing starts with a twist. It''s really not like her before. Before, where can be teased by a man to not move cheeks red, the brain also recalled those messy things. Xu Qingqing is standing beside the tea table. She is wearing a professional suit, skirt to knee. Xiao Yan''s feet just touched Xu Qingqing''s skirt. He looked at her straight legs, moved his mind, and touched Xu Qingqing''s skirt with the toe of his leather shoes. Xu Qingqing returned to her mind. First, she wondered why she felt itchy on her legs. She lowered her head and looked at the tip of her leather shoes gently touching her skirt. Xu Qingqing stares at Xiao Yan''s shoes. Xiao Yan smiles. He sits up straight and pulls Xu Qingqing over. Xu Qingqing didn''t resist. He pulled him to his arms. "Xiao Yan, what were you doing?" Xu Qingqing said angrily, looking at Xiao Yan''s smiling face, there are many ways for him to tease women. "Hooligans?" Xu Qingqing thought of the things Xiao Yan had done before and sneered, "Xiao Ye, you have a lot of means." Said, Xu Qingqing pushed him toe out of his arms. "Wife." Xiao yanrou called out in a voice, holding Xu Qingqing''s waist. "My face hurts!" What does face ache have to do with ying hooligans! Xu Qingqing looks angrily at Xiao Yan, who is asking for his concern. Her eyes fall on Xiao Yan''s cheek. He is a big man with fair skin, so the mark on his face is very deep. It can also be seen that the power of beating his father Xiao is very heavy. "Does it hurt?" Xu Qingqing''s fingers touch Xiao Yan''s beaten cheek. The pain on his cheek was nothing to Xiao Yan. It really hurt when he hit his face. On his way to Xu''s, he forgot the pain. Feeling the pain is to see Xu Qingqing, he likes to see the worry in Xu Qingqing''s eyes, like her caring about herself. "Pain!" Xiao Yan said with a smile. It doesn''t hurt. I have to cry in front of my wife. His face is full of smiles. Xu Qingqing doesn''t believe that his face hurts. "I''ll see. You don''t hurt." Xu Qingqing sneered, her fingers trying to squeeze Xiao Yan''s face hard, looking at the fingerprint on the top, and finally did not have the heart. The face doesn''t hurt, the pain is the heart. "Wife, I won''t hurt if you kiss me." Xiao Yan followed. Sitting in his arms, Xu Qingqing despised him. Xiao Yan clearly came to her with the fingerprints on his face and took advantage of her. Disdain is disdain, but Xu Qingqing didn''t push him away. She followed Xiao Yan''s words and kissed him on the cheek. Xiao Yan is joking with Xu Qingqing. When her lips really fall on her cheek, he is stunned. Then Xiao Yanughs. Xu Qingqing responded that he was fooled by him again. She stared at him angrily, then rose from his arms. "It''s nothing to do with me." Xu Qingqing said something. "Why doesn''t it matter?" Xiao Yan stood up with a smile, and his hand pulled Xu Qingqing to his bosom again. "You are my wife, my cheek hurts, and you also feel sad." This, speaking of Xu Qingqing''s heart. Xiao Yan hugs her from behind Xu Qingqing''s back, and his voice reaches Xu Qingqing''s ears with a smile. "Wife, I was beaten by him. Would you like to help me out?" Xu Qingqing holds herself by Xiao Yan, and she replies, "yes." Xiao Yan is stunned. It''s Xiao Fu who beat him. Xu Qingqing has nothing to do if he doesn''t help him out. This is just his joke. When Xu Qingqing became true, she said in a low voice, "no one can bully you." I don''t know if Xu Qingqing really wants to help him find Xiao''s father, but Xiao Yan is very warm. By his wife''s care, a sense of happiness into Xiao Yan''s heart, he will hold Xu Qingqing. While they were chatting, the door of the office was opened, and the secretary who came in handed over the medicine Xu Qingqing needed. Before the secretary left, he looked at Xiao Yan. I haven''t seen him before. He was bullied outside. He came back to find his wife forfort and came here toin. But this man is not an ordinary person. He is Xiao Ye of Ningcheng.After Xu Qingqing took the medicine, he wiped Xiao Yan''s cheek carefully. Her face is serious, her eyes are full of tenderness, which makes Xiao Yan''s mouth curl up. I''m so happy that I haven''t been beaten. "Wife, let''s go out to eat in the evening." When Xu Qingqing wiped it, Xiao Yan said. Xu Qingqing is puzzled and looks at Xiao Yan in confusion. "Yes?" "Appointment." Xiao Yan said two words, his hand holding Xu Qingqing''s, "go to have a meal and see a movie." Eating and watching movies are the mostmon things couples do. Last time, Xu Qingqing proposed to go to the cinema. This time, he will be reced. "I didn''t see it." Xu Qingqing stood up. She turned her back and put the medicine in her hand on the desk. She smiled at the corner of her mouth. "What kind of movie are we going to watch?" "Don''t you want to see a movie?" Xiao Yan asked with a smile, "wife, I want to go home early, and then" Xiao Yan smiled vaguely. Xu Qingqing understood his meaning and reached out to hit him shamefully. In the past, Xiao Yan deliberately exposed his injured cheek to Xu Qingqing''s eyes. Xu Qingqing didn''t start. She pursed at the corner of her mouth. She looked up and her lips fell on his cheek. But the dragonfly skims the water, but Xiao Yan is reluctant to leave. He wants to catch Xu Qingqing and punish her well. Xu Qingqing turns around and walks towards the office door. Xiao Yan watched Xu Qingqing go out doubtfully. Xu Qingqing stopped at the door. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yan who was still standing foolishly. "Why are you standing?" "Wife, I don''t choose a ce. You can sleep here." Xiao Yan sayszily, and Xu Qingqing stares at him. "Take my bag and let''s go to the cinema." With that, Xu Qingqing went out first. Xiao Yan shows a doting smile at the corner of his mouth. He goes to his desk first, takes Xu Qingqing''s bag, and then leaves with him. When Mrs. Xiao heard that Xiao Yan came back, she went out to meet him happily. It''s hard for her son toe back after he moved out of Xiao''s house. This time she didn''t use any tricks. He came back. When Mrs. Xiao was happy, she was worried. Chapter 629 Gu Mucheng messed up Xiao''s business and made Xiao''s own business plummet. It has something to do with Xiao Yan. When Xiao Yan came in, Mrs. Xiao asked with a smile, "howe?" "He said you were not well. I''lle and have a look." When Xiao Yan said that, Mrs. Xiao coughed. "It''s nothing big. I just have a cough." Mrs. Xiao said with a smile, "I''m old, and I have poor resistance." Mrs. Xiao is young. She was only 16 when she gave birth to Xiao Yan. She is not even 50 now. In addition to her beautiful appearance and social activities, there are still many men''s eyes chasing Mrs. Xiao. Even if Mrs. Xiao is divorced from her father, she can easily pick a new husband ording to her market. And her son is Xiao Yan, others see in Xiao Yan''s share, will also chase Mrs. Xiao. "Mom, why are you old? You are the most beautiful in my heart. " Xiao Yan replied. His words amused Mrs. Xiao. "You''re a smooth talker. You always like to talk nonsense." Mrs. Xiao said, looking at Xiao Yan''s back, she asked, "Qingqing?" "You two won''t fight!" Mrs. Xiao has an idea now. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing hold on tightly. They will give birth to a grandson for her soon. In this way, she also has grandchildren to take with her, so she doesn''t have to envy that olddy Gu has two precious grandchildren. "No!" Xiao Yan replied. "There''s something wrong with her. She''lleter." Xiao Yan exined that he went into the room first. This building is simr to Xiao Fu''s living pattern. Because the two of them lived separately, the Xiao family built this building specially, and then Mrs. Xiao moved here very early, and lived in this building for 20 years. "In the evening, I''ll eat with you here." Said Xiao Yan, sitting on the sofa. Mrs. Xiao is even more happy. "Really?" She looks at Xiao Yan, turns around and ns to go to the kitchen to make a statement. She wants to arrange the dinner in person and make the dishes he likes. She walked a few steps and looked back at Xiao Yan. "Yan''er, don''t y with your mother." Xiao Yan seldom eats dinner at Xiao''s house. Every time hees, he sits on her side and leaves. Before, she was most anxious about Xiao Yan''s marriage. She arranged many banquets at Xiao''s house. She is both hard and soft. She tricked Xiao Yan to attend the party. She thought that he would see a girl at the party and marry and have children early. Xiao Yan wille over, but he doesn''t want to show his face. He goes upstairs to sleep and leaves when he wakes up. He said, mom, there are so many women around your son that you don''t have to worry. Yes, there are more women around Xiao Yan than Xiao Fu. She shouldn''t worry about his life. But are the girls he''s serious about? Can those girls live well with him? Fortunately, fortunately, Xiao Yan meets Xu Qingqing behind him. They get married together. For Xu Qingqing, Mrs. Xiao could not express her satisfaction. Whether it''s family background or character, or appearance, there is no ce for her to be critical. Xu Qingqing is perfect in Mrs. Xiao''s eyes. Such a good daughter-inw was cheated by Xiao Yan, but he must not drive her away. "Yes." Xiao Yan replied with a smile, "you can arrange for the kitchen to make some dishes that Qing Qing likes." Xiao Yan followed Xu Qingqing''s favorite dishes. Mrs. Xiao was very happy. When Xiao Yan mentioned Xu Qingqing, his eyes were gentle. He was always not fond of remembering other people''s affairs. He easily said the dishes Xu Qingqing liked to eat. What does this mean? Xiao Yan used his heart to Xu Qingqing. After Mrs. Xiao came back from the kitchen, she happily sat down on the sofa opposite Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is on the phone with Xu Qingqing, who is on his way to work. "Do you need me to pick you up?" "Good." Xiao Yan hung up, his face still smiling. Mrs. Xiao looked satisfied and said with a smile, "OK, OK!" "What''s good?" Xiao Yan asked in bewilderment. "Yan''er, I''m really afraid that your marriage with your father has killed you." Said Mrs. Xiao apologetically. She and Xiao Fu, two people have been struggling with each other for so many years. In the early days, her family asked her to divorce her. At that time, she was young and gave birth to a child. She was also a delicate and beautiful woman. It must have been a grievance to follow a man who was 13 years older than herself. Moreover, Xiao Fu is in the underworld, his temperament ispletely opposite to hers. She didn''t agree. She said she couldn''t leave for the sake of children. She couldn''t let her son be pointed out as a fatherless child."Mom, I''m married. You don''t have to worry about it." Said Xiao Yan. "Isn''t it good to love your wife with your heart?" Yes, they have been married, forget their previous feelings and women outside, and only live a good life with their wives, isn''t it very good? The truth lies in Xiao''s father and Mrs. Xiao. They both don''t understand it. Xiao Yan changed the subject again. He looked at Mrs. Xiao. "Mom, when did you and my father divorce?" "Will you stay here till my son is born?" Xiao Yan asked, and once again he mentioned divorce to Mrs. Xiao. In Xiao''s father''s way to separate him and his favorite girl, Xiao Yan hated him deeply and hated the family. "How tired it is to live alone here." Xiao Yan added another sentence. He suddenly straightened up and looked at Mrs. Xiao. "Mom, I''ll buy a building and take you to live." In Xiao Yan''s impression, his mother is a beautiful woman. She''s beautiful, she''s elegant, she''s intelligent. I also heard from the servant that Mrs. Xiao was really beautiful when she was young. At the age of 16, she has attracted many peach blossom. Mrs. Xiao didn''t answer. She looked at Xiao Yan and asked, "when did you buy the house?" Xiao Yan doesn''t like to buy a house. He has money but no house. "It''s clean." Xiao Yan mentioned Xu Qingqing and smiled. "She bought a lot. We also have houses in Jingcheng. " "Before that, we bought Feng Yuan in Jingcheng. When are you free, go to Jingcheng with us. Fengyuan is very good. You must like it. " Mrs. Xiao is a person who likes the ssical taste of the ancient rhyme. She knows that Fengyuan in Jingcheng is an old garden. "OK." Mrs. Xiao replied. She looked at her son across the street. In Xiao Yan''s eyes, what she saw was no longer loneliness, but also warmth. She was so happy. "Tell me if you need help with your divorce!" Xiao Yan added, "I''ll get awyer to help you with it." "No more." Mrs. Xiao refused, and she said with a smile, "this matter, my mother wille by herself." Chapter 630 "Yan''er, you''ll have a good life. All the days after that must be as happy as they are now. " "Qingqing is a good girl. You are not allowed to bully her." Mrs. Xiao smiled and threatened, "if it''s not good to be clean, I''ll beat you." Mrs. Xiao''sst words were rude. Xiao Yan knew that Mrs. Xiao would not fight him again if she was angry, but he still listened to her nod. While talking, Mrs. Xiao asked Xiao Yan if she would like to call Xiao''s father to the family for dinner. Mrs. Xiao doesn''t want their father and son to make too much noise. No matter how bad her rtionship with Xiao''s father is, Xiao Yan is also Xiao''s own son. Xiao Yan refused to eat with the old man. He was afraid that he would not have enough to eat. He also lifted the table. It doesn''t matter if the table is lifted. His wife has been working all day. She must be hungry and bad. He wants her to have a good meal. Mrs. Xiao sighed when she saw that Xiao Yan didn''t want to call her father over. "Your father is too strict with you." Mrs. Xiao said, "but he has only one son." Mrs. Xiao didn''t finish this sentence, and Xiao Yan stopped with a smile. "Mom, the women outside don''te to the door with big stomachs. If it wasn''t for your infinite charm, those women would have given birth to their children." "Now the Xiao family, where have my share." "Why don''t you have a share? This is what your grandfather left you. The will, in ck and white, is very clear. " Said Mrs. Xiao. "Though there are many women in him, he didn''t let them have his children because of you and your grandfather''s will." There are girls whoe here to make trouble with pregnancy. They are not dealt with by Mrs. Xiao. It was directly pulled to the hospital by father Xiao. Mrs. Xiao hates father Xiao''s romantic debt and is unwilling to solve it. The conscience of Xiao''s father is still there. He didn''t let those women have sons andpete with Xiao Yan for family property. This is better than continental. "Yes." Xiao Yan couldn''t listen. "Mom, don''t talk about him anymore." "I don''t like him." Where has the son to see Laozi not to go along with. Mrs. Xiao shook her head. She said what she had to say. She really didn''t want her son and father Xiao to fight to the end. The two talked about Gu Mocheng again. "You know how to deal with your father, don''t you?" Mrs. Xiao doesn''t like and won''t interfere in business. This time, she saw that father Xiao was very difficult to deal with. She heard from his servant that he ate less these two days and was more grumpy. Yes, he has a bad temper and can''t get angry. "Yes." Xiaoyan should be Mrs. Xiao''s words, "Gu Mocheng before the move, to say hello." "The old man has to learn a lesson to provoke his family." "Anyway, it''s your father!" Said Mrs. Xiao in a low voice. "No matter how bad your rtionship with him is, you two are connected by blood. The rtionship between father and son will never change in this life." "All right." Xiao Yan knew this, and he didn''t want to let Gu Mocheng finish it. "Gu Mocheng just taught him some lessons." Xiao Yan said, "after this, I will take over Xiao''s family and let him enjoy the pure happiness at home." Xiao Yan wants to seize all the power in Xiao''s hands and Xiao''s family by this incident. Like Xiao Fu, he has little interest in shopping malls. However, Xiao Yan thought that his wife was so powerful that he took care of her. If she can''t take care of it, he will hurry to have a son with her. Their son must inherit her intelligence, and then let his son pick up Xiao early. Xiao Yan fantasized about the future life, there is Xu Qingqing''s existence, he found his eyes a piece of light, not afraid of the future. Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Yan waited for Xu Qingqing again. They didn''t wait for Xu Qingqing. The servant came and said that Xu Qingqing and his husband quarreled. As soon as Xiao Yan heard the servant''s words, he quickly got up from the sofa. This old man, dare to scold his wife! Xiao Yan walked very fast, and his face became ugly. Mrs. Xiao follows Xiao Yan. She wonders how Xu Qingqing quarrels with Xiao''s father. Father Xiao is sometimes reckless when he does things, but he is not a matter of discretion. How can he quarrel with his daughter-inw. ording to the servant, Xiao Yan rushed to the garden of Xiao''s family. Xiao''s garden is full of flowers. Mrs. Xiao likes to be quiet. Besides ying mahjong, she grows flowers. It will be winter, so there are few flowers in the garden, but it can be seen that Mrs. Xiao has been taking good care of this ce. Xiao Fu and Xu Qingqing met in the garden. Xiao Yan ran over and saw Xu Qingqing and Xiao Fu standing opposite each other. He rushed over and stretched out his hand to pull Xu Qingqing behind him."What did you do to Qingqing?" Xiao Yan''s tone was cold and his face was calm. He stared at Xiao Fu. Xiao Fu felt that he had made a big mistake, like beating Xu Qingqing hard. Xiao Yan came to take responsibility for him. He just said a few words with Xu Qingqing. He was in a bad mood, so his voice was cold and harsh. But Xu Qingqing, warning him with a cold voice. I''ll tell you that she''s my wife. You dare to hit her Xiao Yan said angrily, he stared at Xiao Fu, who softened his voice. "I didn''t hit her." He''s not a good man, but he won''t do anything about beating women. Xiao Yan thought about it, but also he would not fight Qingqing. After Xu Qingqing see Xiao Yan cold face and Xiao father confrontation, angry for themselves, she reached out to pull his sleeve, whispered, "he did not hit me." "No scolding!" Xiao Yan naturally took Xu Qingqing''s words. He clenched Xu Qingqing''s hand and looked at Xiao Fu and said, "she is my person. You dare to bully her and try." Xiao Yan didn''t feel angry when he was pped by his father yesterday. It doesn''t matter to be pped by your father. However, Xu Qingqing was beaten and scolded by Xiao Fu, which was different. His woman, he is reluctant to scold, hit a meal, where to allow others to bully her. Xiao''s father was scolded by Xiao Yan. It was Xu Qingqing who came to warn him. It was his fault. "Xiao Yan, my father didn''t hit me or scold me." Xu Qingqing exined sheepishly. Let Xiao Yan and Xiao father for their own confrontation, Xu Qingqing strange ufortable. She could feel that their father and son were very stiff. This time, for their own sake, their rtionship was not worse. "I said dad." Xu Qingqing said again. Mrs. Xiao, who came here, was afraid that their father and son would fight again. She asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 631 "Xiao Jing, what did you do to Qingqing?" Mrs. Xiao asked her father angrily. Xiao''s father moved his mouth and watched his mother and son stare at him fiercely. He did something heinous. He felt very aggrieved. Mrs. Xiao is satisfied with Xu Qingqing. Her son has moved his mind to a girl with difficulty, but he can''t be disturbed by her father. "Mom, I scolded dad." "I''m sorry, you misunderstood me," Xu Qingqing said She went to Xiao''s house and met Xiao''s father in the garden. Xiao''s father said hello to her and asked Xiao Yanna. Xu Qingqing thought of the p on Xiao Yan''s face yesterday, and she was angry for Xiao Yan. Xiao''s father is Xiao Yan''s father, didn''t say. But it doesn''t mean that being a father can beat and scold his son at will. So she warned Xiao''s father for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is her husband. Before Xiao Fu beats him, he has to look at the Xu family behind Xiao Yan. This is a little disrespectful. But Xu Qingqing can''t see others bullying Xiao Yan, even his own father. "Good scolding!" Xu Qingqing''s words just fell, Xiao Yan took the words. "Well?" Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan in surprise. "I did it wrong." Xu Qingqing said, "I shouldn''t scold my father." Xiao Yan doesn''t think so. "Wife, it''s better if you''re not scolded." Finish saying, he looks at father Xiao coldly, "be polite to my wife." "If you dare to fight her, I will take you directly." Xiao Yan throws down two words, he takes Xu Qingqing''s hand and turns to leave. On the way, Xiao Yan became a dog leg. He reached for Xu Qingqing''s bag and asked him, "wife, do you work hard?" "If you make something you like at home, you''ll eat moreter." "I''ll drive back." Every word came out of Xiao Yan''s mouth, and Xiao Fu and Mrs. Xiao were stunned. They looked at each other in surprise. Is this their son? There are many girls around Xiao Yan. He will flirt, but he will not coax women in a low voice. Those women are always courted by others. Where has he courted women? "Your son is really interested in Qingqing." Xiao Fu said faintly, and when he said that, he drew a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Xu Qing has cleared away the identity of a adopted daughter. He is impable in other ces. Now, after marriage with Xiao Yan, they are very happy. Xiao''s father feels veryforted. "Yes, my son." Mrs. Xiao doesn''t like what her father said. She takes the father''s words lightly. "Since you know he''s my son, you should be polite to both of them." She said, turning back to her building. Xiao Fu stood alone in the garden and watched Mrs. Xiao as they left. He didn''t want to go back to his building. There was only one empty man. It was very sad. Come on, he''d better go back to Xiao. Gu Mocheng''s hand made Xiao exhausted. Xiao Yan is sitting back and taking advantage of this opportunity to steal his territory and power. Whether it is the ck forces in his hands or the Xiao family, sooner orter it will be Xiao Yan''s. He takes it away, and Xiao will not go bankrupt because of Gu Mocheng''s treatment. Xiao''s father is not worried about Xiao''s disillusionment. He feels that Gu Mocheng''s move this time is for the ident. In that year''s car ident, his evidences were destroyed little by little, thinking that the destruction was clean and his family would not find out. After so many years of calm, Gu Mocheng still found out about him. Xiao Yan takes Xu Qingqing back to the building. Xu Qingqing still exins the garden. "Xiao Yan, I scolded my father." Xu Qing really didn''t want their father son rtionship to be rigid. It''s already very bad. If we go any further, we''ll reach the point where our father and son break up. "Well." Xiao Yan doesn''t think so. He is pouring red wine into the ss in front of Xu Qingqing. In the evening, he drove Qingqing to have a drink. "He should scold." Xiao Yan added another sentence. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan and doesn''t ask her why he scolds Xiao Fu. Xiao Yan says that Xiao Fu should scold him. "Maybe I was wrong." Said Xu Qingqing. Although, in fact, she didn''t think it was wrong to scold Xiao Fu, she said so. "My wife can''t be wrong." Xiao Yan said with a smile, he gave Xu Qingqing something she liked to eat. "My mother''s cook, this dish is very good. You can eat it. Xu Qingqing did not move her chopsticks. She looked at Xiao Yan, who was very attentive to her. "Xiao Yan." She called. "My wife is right and wrong." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Xu Qingqing looks at him and is warmed to his heart by this sentence. "Hurry up, these dishes are not delicious when they are cold.""Well." Xu Qingqing should, she lowered her head to eat Xiao Yanjia to his bowl of vegetables. Mrs. Xiaoes here. Standing at the door, she hears the conversation between Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing. When Xiao Yan said that his wife was right and wrong, she was shocked. When did his son be a man? Be she does not know, think he and Gu Mocheng changed the soul. This kind of dote on the wife, only in look after the family man''s body to see. After eating with Mrs. Xiao, Xiao Yan leaves with Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing drinks red wine and gives the car to Xiao Yan. Both of them are in a good mood. Xiaoyan hums and drives the car. Xu Qingqing listens to Xiaoyan''s tunes, which are out of tune. In his mind, he recalls Xiaoyan''s scolding for her. Outsiders see, Xiao Yan clings to Xu Qingqing, like a little white face being fed by Xu Qingqing, spending Xu Qingqing''s money, sending food to Xu Qingqing, waiting for Xu Qingqing to get off work. Xu Qingqing knows that she has always relied on him. In Feng Zhiyuan''s case, Xiao Yan came to teach them all here. No matter who he is, he cares about one thing. They dare to bully his wife. Xu Qingqing thought that the story in her memory was so beautiful that she couldn''t helpughing. Xiao Yan turns his head and looks at Xu Qingqing. He smiles all the time. He asks, "what are you thinking? How happy you are!" Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan in front of her. She replies, "you!" When Xu Qingqing''s voice falls, Xiao Yan stops the car quickly on the side of the road. He looked at Xu Qingqing. In the dark carriage, Xu Qingqing''s eyes were very bright. Her eyes and corners of her mouth were all smiles, which made Xiao Yan''s heart very soft. Xiao Yan unbuckles his seat belt and leans over. When his face is close to him, Xu Qingqing blushes and reaches out to stop him. "What are you doing?" "Don''t you think of me?" Xiao Yan smiles. He is very close to Xu Qingqing''s lips. If he gets closer, he can meet her. "My wife thinks of me, of course I''ll let her think." His words just finish, lips already kissed Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing didn''t push away Xiao Yan who was going to kiss herself. When she touched him, her heart beat fast and her temperature rose. She leaned on the seat and kissed herself by him. Chapter 632 Two people kiss like crazy, until Xu Qingqing can''t breathe, Xiao Yan just let her go. In front of Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing is better than Xiao Yan in kissing or flirting. Xiao Yan''s women are very practical and have kissed many women. Xu Qingqing has been in love, Feng Zhiyuan doesn''t love her, but Xu Qingqing is beautiful, he can''t resist Xu Qingqing''s beauty. "What are you going to doter?" After kissing, Xiao Yan is still close to Xu Qingqing. He asks in a soft voice. Xu Qingqing was so confused by his kiss that she didn''t wake uppletely. When she heard his voice, she said, "go back and do it." "Ha ha", Xiao Yan is amused by her words. Xu Qingqing suddenly responds and realizes what Xiao Yan asked just now. What he said, she heard a word. "I said, what are we going to do next?" Xiao Yan asked with a smile. He was so close that he saw Xu Qingqing''s cheeks turning red. "Xiao Yan." Xu Qingqing knew that she was teased by him. She stared at Xiao Yan with eyes full of autumn water. No matter what kind of asion Xu Qingqing is on, she keeps a dignified look, with a smile on her face, which is just right and always elegant. In front of Xiao Yan, she will forget all her aplishments in the past 20 years. She forgot to act elegant. She was angry, she was happy, and she waspletely emotional. Xiao Yan looks at the angry Xu Qingqing, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is stronger. "Going to the movies?" Xiao Yan finished, Xu Qingqing looked at him contemptuously. Xiao Yan can only think of going to the movies. Xu Qingqing has watched movies with him for three days in a row. They can watch almost all the movies in the cinema. If you go to the movies on every date, you can''t watch the same movie three or four times. "Mr. Xiao usually chases girls. He just takes people to the movies." Xiao Yan smiled, "I don''t chase girls." The implication is that all the women are in line to pursue him. He has never done anything about chasing girls. "Yes, Lord Xiao is powerful. When you go to the gate, there will be countless women climbing your bed." Xu Qingqing sneers, her tone has a sour taste. Xu Qingqing is eating. Xiao Yan''s love affair was before she met her, and she knew it. So when I first saw Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing despised him for being dirty. When I touched him, I felt that my hands were stained with countless bacteria. Now, when ites to Xiao Yan''s flowers and grass, it''s not that she dislikes his dirty things, but that she eats them. "I think Xiao Ye didn''t need to invite girls to see movies before. They just wanted to climb up your bed." Xu Qingqing said, and his face sank. Xiao Yan felt that he had dug a hole for himself, and he wanted to say Qingqing and his wife. Words to the mouth, Xu Qingqing was a cold eye to stare back. "Don''t go to the movies, go home." Xu Qingqing is angry. Xiao Yan soft voice, call way, "wife." Xu Qingqing looks ahead and ignores Xiao Yan. By the way, she also heard that Xiao Yan made a girlfriend a long time ago. "Wife, I just want to sleep with you now." Xiao Yan said, his eyes fixed on Xu Qingqing. "Wife, I only have you." Xiao Yan deliberately said that he was wronged to make Xu Qingqing understand his mind. After that, he had only Xu Qingqing as a woman. It''s a pity that Xu Qingqing said the opposite, "are you tired of sleeping? Do you want to go outside and sleep with someone else?" Xu Qingqing turns to ask Xiao Yan. Her cool eyes make Xiao Yan panic. "Wife." Xiao Yan called out wrongly, his voice soft, his eyes sad to stare at Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing thought about it. Those absurd things about Xiao Yan are the past. After they got married, he didn''t cheat again. He did something sorry for himself. "Well, go home." Xu Qingqing said, Xiao Yan took Xu Qingqing''s words, happily said, "we have to order." He fastened his seat belt again and drove Xu Qingqing home. Go home, you can go to bed early. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing have a good life. The smell of gunsmoke in Ningcheng is more and more strong. Xiao''s project was robbed by Gu''s and severely hit. Xiao Fu''s own business was kept quiet by the police, and several clubs were closed. The whole city of Ningcheng is shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. Xiao Yan thought that Gu Mocheng should punish Xiao Fu almost. But, no! Gu Mocheng didn''t stop. When Xiao Fu dealt with Gu family and Gu Mocheng wearily, Gu Mocheng started even fiercely. Xiao Yan is surprised and doesn''t know what Gu Mocheng is doing. Don''t you think that Gu Mocheng, seeing that the Xiao family was unhappy early on, stabilized him and refused to let himself fight against the Xiao family.Although Xiao Yan hates Xiao Fu, he still cares about Xiao Fu and Xiao family in his heart. Gu Mocheng can''t take Xiao''s business away. Even Xu Qingqing asks Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with Gu Mocheng? "Is Gu Mocheng going to bring down your Xiao family?" Copse? Xiao Yan is confident, has his own, Gu Mocheng does not have that ability, and he will not. And Gu Mocheng have been brothers for many years. They regard each other as their best friends. Gu Mocheng lost his brother, and Xiao Yan was the only child. He said that it would not be too much to be a brother. "No way." Xiao Yan said definitely. However, Gu Mocheng didn''t give up on the Xiao family, which even he couldn''t understand. What does Gu Mocheng want to do? "Mr. Xiao was robbed of a lot of business by Gu Mocheng." Xu Qingqing reminded her that she looked at Xiao Yan and thought that Xiao Yan had been pped by his father before. Guess, Gu Mochengst time to the club to find Xiao Yan, Gu began to fight against the Xiao family. Xiao''s father was angry at Xiao Yan, who watched Gu Mocheng deal with him, but Xiao Yan didn''t care, so he beat him. Xu Qingqing doesn''t know why Gu Mocheng wants to deal with the Xiao family well. What is the dispute between him and Xiao''s father? What''s more, why did Xiao Yan deal with the Xiao family with Gu Mocheng? Xu Qingqing doesn''t ask Xiao Yan the reason. If a man is dealing with his father by an outsider, he can know that his rtionship with his father is very poor. His heart, watching his father being bullied, is not necessarilyfortable. "Shall we go to Gu Mocheng?" Xu Qingqing suggested, "whatever he said, it''s your father." He refers to Xiao Fu. Xiao Yan was silent, didn''t contradict Xu Qingqing''s words, and didn''t agree. He walked by the window and looked out at the view. They live on a high floor. Looking down, people and cars be ants. "I don''t want to help him!" Xiao Yan said in a low voice. "He brought this up himself." Xu Qingqing didn''t speak. She listened to Xiao Yan''s tone with a touch of sadness, which Xu Qingqing couldn''t like. Chapter 633 She likes to be with her own Xiao Yan, who likes smiling and drinking. It''s not a full face mind and unhappy him. "He always wanted to swallow Gu''s family and step on it." "People are too greedy, too strong, he has done so many things to deal with the family." "When Su Hua died, he bribed the media to get the crime of killing Su Hua on su''an. He instigated Jiang Mei to go to jail. When he got to the prison, he wanted to let Jiang Meimit suicide by crashing into the wall. Hemitted suicide by setting up the crime of killing Su Hua with his family and su''an." "Even if it can''t be carried out, it''s necessary to let Gu''s family be charged with covering up the whole world and killing people indiscriminately." "He has been working step by step to take care of his family from the position of the first family in Ningcheng." When Xiao Yan said that, Xu Qingqing suddenly remembered that when Su Hua died, they were in Jingcheng. That day, Xiao Yan smoked a lot in Xu''s bedroom, and she still remembers his dispirited and miserable look. He knew that his father was dealing with Gu Mocheng. He didn''t want to see them fighting. If he helped Xiao Fu, he couldn''t help Gu Mocheng. He didn''t want to help Gu Mocheng. He was tangled and fidgety, so he smoked all day in the house. Later, "I don''t want things in Suhua to continue." "He went to the prison and saw Jiang Mei. He had arranged theter affairs and told Jiang Mei that she had killed Su Hua before overthrowing him. He insisted that Gu Mocheng forced her." "As soon as Jiang Mei''s confession is changed, things will go on. The city of Ning will be waving all the time. " "I can''t stop him, and I can''t persuade him to give up dealing with his family and find someone to kill Jiang Mei in prison." Xiao Yan said, and he smiled. "The chess pieces in his hand are gone. What can he do to his family. The bnce of Ningcheng is quiet and morefortable! " But it took a while. Father Xiao was thinking about how to deal with his family long ago? How can I die easily if I can''t do one move? "I don''t know when he hooked up with Suya. When I found out, ha ha!" Xiao Yan sneered, "he really wants any woman." "I don''t know if Suya''s got that kind of goods?" Xu Qingqing is confused. How could su ya get involved with Xiao Fu? "You mean your father and Suya have a blind rtionship." Asked Xu Qingqing in surprise. Xiao Yan smiled and didn''t answer directly. He talked about Su Ya and Gu Ziming. "The old man is very powerful. He knows that Suya and suan''an are at loggerheads. He knows that Gu Mocheng is hard to deal with." "Over the years, he must have trained many women to go to Gu Mocheng''s bed, but he didn''t seed once." "His idea this time is not about Gu Mocheng, but about Gu Ziming." Xiao Yan''s words, Xu Qingqing understood, she said, "Su Ya and Zi Ming''s business, is your father''s instruction." Xu Qingqing knows something about family affairs. She knew that Su Ya had sex with Gu Ziming and that Su Ya was pregnant with Gu Ziming''s child, but she didn''t know that it had something to do with Xiao Fu. "He wants Su ya to marry Gu Ziming, who can be better controlled than Gu Mocheng." "It''s just that he didn''t expect it. Suya''s children said it would be gone." Xiao Yan said sarcastically, "Su Ya didn''t know how to get rid of the child. His chess game was destroyed by Su ya." "Suya depends on him. Even if she loses her child, she will not stop cooperating with him. The two of them will be in trouble. " Xiao Yan said, and he looked back at Xu Qingqing with a smile. He felt agitated and took out his cigarette from his pocket. Xu Qingqing stood opposite him and watched him light his cigarette and smoke. Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng have been living together for many years. They can''t help but smoke when they are upset. Xiao Yan''s addiction to cigarettes is not as big as Gu Mocheng''s. If it was before, he must have lived in the club, and then he would drink and find a woman to apany him, making himself drunk and dreamy. "Do you think Suya should die?" "I''ve ruined the chess pieces. How can he y this game!" "You sent someone to kill Suya, too." Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan in shock. After a while, she knows that Xiao Yan killed two people. About Xiao Yan''s rumor, what bloodthirsty, what murders like hemp, those really are not to say. Xiao Yan saw Xu Qingqing''s face changed. He thought she was afraid of herself. Yes, he is. I didn''t like it. I was done directly. Generally, he would not do anything illegal. He watched Jiang Mei and Su Yatai get angry and let them live. They had no peaceful life. "Are you afraid?" Xiao yanrou asked in his voice. He held a cigarette in one hand and reached out to Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing is not afraid. She is not a little girl. Before she married Xiao Yan, she knew exactly what she was doing in her business. She has never seen his means, but she knows that he is not a soft persimmon or a bully when he is called Lord Xiao in the underworld of Ningcheng. Xu Qingqing''s hand is ced in Xiao Yan''s hand. Her action tells him that she is not afraid. Her white hand fell on her palm, and Xiao Yan''s mouth slightly raised a smile. Wife did not marry wrong! He doesn''t like women crying when they meet things. Although they are weak and can make men feel protective, they also make him upset. "You killed them, and it''s not over." Xu Qingqing said, "now it''s Gu Mocheng who is going to deal with your father." Xiao Yan didn''t speak. He was smoking. Xu Qingqing added, "why don''t you go and ask Gu Mocheng?" "Ask what?" "Ask him how far he''s gone!" "Although you swallow up the power in your father''s hands, you don''t want Xiao to die." Xu Qingqing said, "you and him are brothers for many years. You don''t want to be enemies with him at all." "Gu Mocheng doesn''t want to, or he doesn''t need to find you before he moves." Xiao Yan knows that Gu Mocheng doesn''t want to fight with him, so when Xiao''s family is dealt with, he is watching a y by Gu Mocheng. "Go to Gu Mocheng and have a talk. I think he didn''t just deal with your father for the sake of Jiang Mei and Su ya." A word from Xu Qingqing reminds Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly said, "yes, Gu Mocheng has consideration in doing anything." "When he came back to Ningcheng, he came to me first to say hello. He didn''t want to fight me. He was also stabilizing me." "Whether it''s Suhua''s death or Suya''s pregnancy and want to go home, these two things were nned by the old man. Yes, but he didn''t seed." "Gu Mo has be one of the two things to deal with the Xiao family. He should have done it before, not until now." Xiao Yan understood, and he said, "he will not kill Xiao, so that the old man can''t kick him." Chapter 634 Xiao Yan said, thinking it over. When he finished, he pinched out his cigarette and put it in the ashtray on the table. Xu Qingqing followed him and asked, "do you go to Gu Mocheng now?" Xiao Yan turned back, and he said with a smile, "go now." He said that he didn''t care about Xiao''s father''s affairs, but he saw Xiao''s father running about for Xiao''s affairs. He was busy. As a son, he had a bad heart. His feelings for Xiao''s father were contradictory, saying he hated him, but he didn''t hate him to the bone. Hate is more about love. "Well." Xu Qingqing nodded. Xiao Yan didn''t leave immediately. His eyes fell on Xu Qingqing in front of him. He hugged Xu Qingqing to his arms. "I''m lucky to have a good wife." Xiao Yan is smiling at Xu Qingqing, who sees his shadow in his eyes. She felt that she walked into Xiao Yan''s heart slowly. "Since you know I''m good, you should cherish me." "I''m a hot shot." "Grab it?" Xiao Yan said displeased, "wife, do you still want to remarry?" "If you are not good to me, I will divorce you and find a better man." Xu Qingqing teases Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan doesn''t think so. He confidently says, "wife, where are you going to find a better man than me?" "You are my life, my ghost is my death. I want to remarry, and I will talk about it in the next life." Xiao Yan swore his sovereignty domineering. In addition to this sentence, he thought it was not enough. He hugged Xu Qingqing and leaned over to kiss her. He has just smoked. Xu Qingqing hates the smell of smoke. When eating the cigarettes at Xiao Yan''s table, Xu Qingqing pushes Xiao Yan away. "It stinks to death." Xiao Yanughs and doesn''t kiss Xu Qingqing forcibly. He smiled and released Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing thought he was going to go to find Gu Mocheng. He didn''t know that Xiao Yan went into the bathroom. He brushed his teeth and came out. Then, I held Xu Qingqing in my arms, kissed him again, and left again. When kissing Xu Qingqing, he didn''t forget to say, "wife, I brushed my teeth, it doesn''t stink." Xu Qingqing thinks Xiao Yan is acting like a child. She thinks he is funny and pushes him not to kiss. "Your teeth are brushed, but you smell of smoke." "Just kiss. I''lle back at night and have a bath. Then." Xu Qingqing can''t beat Xiao Yan. She was kissed by him honestly. Xu Qingqing watched Xiao Yan leave. She thought of Xiao Yan, reached out and touched his lips. She couldn''t helpughing. Whenever I think of Xiao Yan, she can''t help but have fun. Even at the meeting, she will text Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing''s managementpany is famous for its strictness. Before she got married, Xu''s people secretly said that Xu Qingqing was a witch behind her back. At a meeting, everyone is required to mute their mobile phones. They are not allowed to receive calls and send messages during the meeting. For Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing broke all the orders he had given to Xu before. It''s not just about texting Xiao Yan back during the meeting. She couldn''t help chuckling at the meeting. She changed afortable sofa in her office and gave Xiao Yan a rest. She allowed Xiao Yan to bring a box of rice to the office and eat with her. She and Xiao Yan are doing things in the office for lovers. She, Xu''s general manager, became a little woman in front of Xiao Yan. These, Xu Qingqing is willing to do. On the way to find Gu Mocheng, Xiao Yan arrives at Gu. Gu''s people say that Gu Mocheng just drove out. Xiao Yan takes out his mobile phone to call Gu Mocheng, but Gu Mocheng''s phone is not answered. Xiao Yan thought that Gu Mocheng would not answer his phone, not because of the things of Xiao family and Xiao father. Xiao Yan is going to call his subordinates to investigate Gu Mocheng''s whereabouts. In Gu''s office, Gu''s assistant pushes the door in. He tells Xiao Yan in a panic that Gu has a car ident. Xiao Yan, who was holding his cell phone, was stunned. He quickly recovered and asked the assistant how was Gu Mocheng''s injury? Gu Mocheng drove away from his home and went to his old house. On the way to go, through a crossroad, the red light is on, Gu Mocheng stops and waits for the green light. When the green light came on, Gu Mocheng drove by, and arge truck came quickly from the left side. When Gu Mocheng saw it, the truck was very close to him. He quickly stepped down on the elerator and then turned the steering wheel. Fortunately, Gu Mocheng''s reaction speed was fast. There was not much traffic at that time. Gu Mocheng''s car hit the fence. The car was good, but it didn''t endanger his life. However, at the time when Gu was dealing with Xiao''s father, Gu Mocheng was in a car ident and almost died under the truck. No matter who it was, he would suspect that Xiao''s father had arranged it. On the way to the hospital, Xiao Yan angrily called Xiao Fu. On the verge of extinction, the two of them support each other. The sentiment in the middle is not separated by interests. Father Xiao doesn''t know what he regards Gu Mocheng as. Gu Mocheng is a friend, a brother and a very important person. Xiao Yan has no friends in his life. He always feels that if he doesn''t have himself, his parents won''t make do with each other. So, he cherishes his good people. He is one of the few who can be good to him, and in his heart he cherishes it even more. "I tell you, if anything happens to gooseberry, I will never want you to be better." On the phone, Xiao Yan threatens Xiao''s father politely. He hung up and drove to the hospital. When he came, Han longyi came from his small clinic. Recently, Han longyi knows about Gu''s family and Xiao''s family. When he returned to Han''s house for dinner, Han''s father raised it on the table. Han Fu wondered why Gu Mocheng had to deal with the Xiao family? Han longyi also wondered, but his mind was not in business. He was worried about the brotherhood between Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. For this matter, Han longyi specially called Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng said that it was not Xiao Yan but Xiao Fu that he rushed. To deal with Xiao Fu is not to swallow Xiao. Xiao, he can''t swallow it, and he doesn''t have the idea. In the hospital, Gu Mocheng was dressing up the wound. No one was seriously injured. But when the truck came, he quickly turned the steering wheel. The speed was too fast. When the car hit the railing, his forehead hit the steering wheel heavily because of inertia. The door of the ward was opened, and Han longyi came in first. "What''s the matter?" Han longyi asked anxiously. Gu Mocheng''s head injury has been bandaged by the nurse. He looks up at Han longyi, who is approaching, and says in a low voice, "don''t publicize my ident." Chapter 635 "Help me keep the news closed." Han longyi asked strangely, "is there anyone to deal with you?" Recently, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Fu have been fighting each other. Ordinary people don''t know. The Han family can see clearly. Some of these families are looking around and choosing to stand in line. Some wonder how Gu''s family and Xiao''s family are in conflict. They are more likely to wait for the opportunity to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. They n to take advantage of the benefits. "Someone" in Han longyi''s mouth refers to Xiao Fu. He wants Gu Mocheng to block the news, but he doesn''t want Xiao''s father to be satisfied. However, Han longyi is really strange. Why is Gu Mocheng against the Xiao family? Xiao Yan doesn''t know if he knows about it. How could the two of them get into a fight. Among the three of them, Gu Mocheng, he and Xiao Yan have better feelings. Han longyi really can''t understand why Gu Mocheng and the Xiao family are together. "I don''t know." Gu Mocheng answers Han longyi''s questions in a low voice. "The news of my injury must note out." Gu Mocheng confessed again. Han longyi nodded. He thought about it. As soon as Gu Mocheng''s car ident happened, it attracted many people''s attention. It''s impossible to block the newspletely. "Second brother, I''m afraid someone else already knows about you." He knows. Other families must know. Gu doesn''t care. He goes on, "don''t get out of Ningcheng." "Well?" Han longyi can''t understand. Gu Mocheng means that it doesn''t matter if his ident spreads in Ningcheng, as long as it doesn''t spread to other ces. What does Gu Mocheng mean by doing this? When Han longyi thought about it, he heard Gu Mocheng say something. "An''an is in Yucheng." As soon as he said this, Han longyi couldn''t understand it, and he understood it. Gu Mocheng said that he wanted to block the traffic ident, but he didn''t want to let his injury spread to Yucheng and let su''an know. Han longyi looks at Gu Mocheng who says thank you to the nurse. He doesn''t know what to say. Gu Mo is injured in a car ident in Chengdu. All he thinks about is Su An''an. If Suan knew about it, he must be in a hurry. "Now thework is so developed, I''m afraid," said Han longyi, looking at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng took over his words, "before I came to the hospital, I had asked people not to transfer my ident to the Inte. Once I found out, I would find a hacker to seal it off." Han longyi looks at Gu Mocheng in a dazed way. He jumps out of his mind. The injured Gu Mocheng doesn''t care about the blood on his forehead. The first thing is to call his own people and let them block the ident. "Second brother, you are really good to my sister-inw." There are few men in Ningcheng who can match Gu Mocheng''s infatuation. No, there may be many men who are infatuated with each other, but few of them are still thinking about their wives in the face of life and death. "A little hurt, Ann wille back in a hurry when she knows it." When Gu Mocheng mentioned suan''an, he couldn''t help but smile from the corner of his mouth. He missed her for seven or eight days. In another seven days, he went to Yucheng to receive it. Now in the next seven days, father Xiao''s affairs will be solved more smoothly. "Ann''s ID card is here. She can''t buy a ticket back. If she knew I was injured, she would steal a car from Huosheng and drive back to Ningcheng. " Gu Mocheng knows su''an too well. He doesn''t want su''an to worry about himself. "Ann is spoiled by me." After Gu Mocheng mentions suan''an, he can''t help mentioning her again. When mentioning suan''an, Gu Mocheng chuckled. "I''ll give Huo Sheng a call. I''ll tell them to keep her in the dark about my ident." Gu Mocheng thought about it and said uneasily. Han longyi is watching. In his impression, Gu Mocheng is silent and seldom tangles in one thing. Because of suan''an, Gu Mocheng has be a different person. This is love, Han longyi thought. Compared with his love for Su ruocheu, he didn''t love him deeply enough, and it was just a failed love. Gu Mocheng calls Huosheng here, and Xiao Yan pushes the door in. Han longyi sees Xiao Yan, and he says, "did you arrange for someone to bump into his second brother?" Gu Mocheng deals with the Xiao family. Han longyi believes that Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan''s feelings are broken. "Not me." Xiao Yan said directly. He said no, Han longyi didn''t go on. Xiao Yan is a man who can say what he has to say. He can''t do things behind the scenes or face to face. Xiao Yan looks frivolous, but he is a reliable person. The three have been brothers for a long time and know each other''s personalities well. "It''s your father''s hand." Han longyi asked. Xiao Yan looks at Gu Mocheng, whose head is hurt, and his phone spirit is good. He is relieved. If Gu Mocheng is killed by his old man, he will die of guilt. Su An''an must have spared him and tried his best. "Probably." Xiao Yan returns to Han longyi''s question. Gu Mocheng''s side has already called Huosheng. On the phone, Gu Mocheng repeatedly asks Huosheng to hide his ident from su''an. After he hung up, Xiao Yan said with a smile, "let Su an know and let her worry about you." Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan lightly. He replies, "it''s not necessary." He didn''t want su''an to worry, so he let him stay happily in Yucheng for another time. "Tut tut tut." Xiao Yan continued with a smile, "you''ve been hurting su''an. You''re still thinking about her. "She is my wife." Gu replied. That''s the reason! Xiao Yan has nothing to refute. He thinks of Xu Qingqing. If something happened to him, he would hide it from Xu Qingqing and not let her feel sad for him. Xiao Yan thought of Xu Qingqing, his mouth corner inexplicably drew a smile. Han longyi happened to see that Xiao Yan often smiled and smiled when he was angry. But just now Xiao Yan''s smile, obviously with gentle and affectionate eyes, looks like spring! "Xiao Yan, what are you thinking?" Han longyi asked with a smile. Xiao Yan takes back his mind and turns to look at Han longyi. "I miss my wife." He told Han longyi directly. I am thinking about Xu Qingqing and his wife. Xiao Yan''s smile, Xiao Yan''s magnanimity, all told Gu Mocheng and Han longyi that he had moved his mind to Xu Qingqing. "Xiao Yan, you are right to Xu Qingqing," Han longyi asked in surprise. Surprise at the same time, more is happy. Among the three of them, Gu Mo would rather be in love with each other. Before meeting suan''an, Gu Mocheng would rather be alone than go to bed with a woman at will to solve his physiological needs. When he was with su''an, he had only one woman in his heart, and he loved her to heaven. Chapter 636 Su an an drops a tear, will certainly turn Gu Mo into toss to be upset. Su''an is to ask for the stars in the sky. Gu Mocheng will try his best to do it. Even if he can''t do it, he has to coax su''an to be happy in other ways. Han longyi has talked about his girlfriend. He thinks it''s good. He''ll see it everywhere. After seeing Su ruocheu, he was fascinated by her. He wanted to pursue Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu already had Huosheng in his mind, and he didn''t give him a chance at all. After su ruocheu got married, he slowly put down his feelings for her and sincerely wished Su ruocheu and Huosheng a happy life. Xiao Yan is the most ridiculous of the three. As long as it''s a woman, as long as it''s in good shape, as long as he looks at this woman today, Xiao Yan will have a one night stand with people, and then take the money to send them away. Xiao Yan felt that he had to be happy when he was happy. He found more women when he was young. He needs to vent. They need money. That''s what they need. The biggest change is Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan suddenly announced that he and Xu Qingqing were getting a license to get married. It was not only Gu Mocheng''s surprise, but also Han longyi''s iprehension. Xu Qingqing has a good family background and is also beautiful. He and Xiao Yan are family members. When they were together, Han longyi and Gu Mocheng said that Xiao Yan was ying. Just, nobody thought that Xiao Yan was serious this time. After getting married, Xiao Yan changed his old romantic heart. He went to Xu Qingqing''s office the most every day, did the most things to hold his wife, and talked about Xu Qingqing the most. Xiao Yan didn''t go out to find another woman. He was so clean that everyone was shocked. Now, when Xiao Yan mentions Xu Qingqing, his eyes are full of the fatigued gentleness. This is to tell Gu Mocheng and Han longyi that he can''t be more serious about Xu Qingqing. "I''m in love, can''t I?" Xiao Yan answers Han longyi more directly. "Well?" Gu Mocheng also smiled, "you want to understand." "My wife is beautiful and capable. I don''t love who she loves." Said Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing wants family background, appearance, figure and money. He has no reason not to fall in love with Xu Qingqing. "She bought me a house to live in." Xiao Yan thought about what Xu Qingqing did for himself, and he said one by one. "Learn to cook for me." "Look at me being bullied, and help me to swear." When talking about it, Xiao Yan''s smile at the corner of his mouth is more and more strong. There is no way for Gu and Han to turn a blind eye to those smiles. Gu Mocheng is d to see Xiao Yan fall in love with Xu Qingqing. Marriage based on love bes stronger and happier. Gu Mocheng wants Xiao Yan to be happy all the time. "Very good." Said Gu Mocheng. When Han longyi heard what Xiao Yan said, he was stunned. He didn''t believe the fact that Xiao Yan was moved by Xu Qingqing. Xiao yanduo is a ridiculous person. He has epted his heart and is only good to Xu Qingqing. Han longyi looks at Xiao Yan with suspicious eyes. Xiao Yan raises his feet and kicks Han longyi. "Can''t I love my wife?" "My wife is good, can''t I fall in love?" Xiao Yan asked angrily. Han longyi is kicked by Xiao Yan. He looks at Xiao Yan wrongly. "Xu Qingqing is good. It''s normal for you to fall in love with her. Just. " " just what? " Xiao Yan sneers at Han longyi. "Just how did Xu Qingqing see you?" That''s it! It was colder to hear Xiao Yan look at Han longyi. Han longyi took a few steps to the side with foresight. "Xiao Yan, isn''t Xu Qingqing obsessed with cleanliness? Why doesn''t she dislike you? " "I heard that when you two met for the first time, you shook Xu Qingqing''s hand and she immediately asked her assistant for a tissue." "You dislike your dirty, how can you look at you!" Han longyi deliberately stimtes Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s face is pulled down with rage. "Han longyi, wait for me." Xiao Yan is a revenger. If Han longyi knew that his words had caused great trouble to himself, he would not dare to provoke Xiao Yan. "Ha ha." Han longyi smiles, and Gu Mocheng suddenly opens his mouth. He says to Han longyi, "go and see me and pay for the medicine." Pay for medicine? Han longyi wonders that this hospital is his. When Gu Mochenges to the hospital, he rarely receives money from Gu Mocheng. Besides, Gu has his own assistant and doesn''t need him to deal with it. Han longyi looks at Gu Mocheng, and then his eyes fall on Xiao Yan. He quickly understands that Gu Mocheng is supporting himself. He has something to talk with Xiao Yan. Gu Mocheng is still dealing with Xiao Yan. They must have a lot to talk about. After Han longyi left, Gu Mocheng asked Xiao Yan, "is there any smoke?" Xiao Yan takes out a cigarette from his pocket. He sneers at Gu, "you''re in the mood to smoke when there''s a car ident." "Heavy smokers." Said Gu Mocheng. Yes, Gu Mocheng''s addiction is heavier than Xiao Yan''s. Two people are friends, so their habits are simr. "I''m not going to tell Suan about your car ident." Xiao Yan asked. When Gu Mocheng lit his cigarette, Xiao Yan also smoked. "There''s nothing to say." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice, "she knows that she only worries about me." ording to suan''an''s temperament, she must have left her two children and rushed back to Ningcheng. "That''s not true." Xiao Yan takes over Gu Mocheng''s words, "I''ll help you block the news from her." With Xiao Yan''s help, Gu Mocheng is more relieved. "Good." "Thank you," Gu said Two people then smoke cigarettes. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are both smoking cigarettes. When one cigarette is finished, they still haven''t mentioned Xiao''s father. After Gu finished smoking one, he asked Xiao Yan, "give me another cigarette." "Cigarettes in the car." Xiao Yan gave it to him and ordered one for himself. "Gu Mocheng, he''s my father." When Gu Mocheng lit his cigarette, he heard Xiao Yan say. He didn''t take Xiao Yan''s words, but helped him light his cigarette first. "When are you going to deal with our Xiao family?" Xiao Yan directly cut into the topic and said. Gu Mocheng smokes a cigarette and looks at Xiao Yan. "If I said, it''s not over yet, what would you do?" Gu replied. He wants to force Xiao father to find himself, and to admit that Gu Beichen''s death was done by him. "No, you really can''t bear my Xiao family. You want to swallow them up." Xiao Yan said with a smile. "Gu family is ambitious. He wants to eat the whole Ningcheng." "I can''t eat it at home." Said Gu Mocheng. He didn''t have the idea. Business does not depend on one''s family. Every family''s business has its own priorities, so it''s impossible for Gu Mocheng to get all the profitable businesses of other families into his own hands. Chapter 637 He can''t eat so much and can''t manageter. "Ha ha." Xiao Yan smiled and asked, "what do you want to do?" "You and my dad have a feud?" Xiao Yan''s words make Gu Mocheng more serious. "Xiao Yan, do you remember my brother?" Gu Mocheng suddenly mentioned Gu Beichen and Xiao Yan was shocked. Xiao Yan can''t remember Gu Mocheng''s brother very well. However, he knows that if Gu Beichen is not dead, Gu''s power is not in Gu Mocheng''s hands. Gu Mocheng and he have already said that two people go into the world together, walk in the underworld, do what they like, make money together and count money together. "Brother Beichen is more popr with women than you." Xiao Yan said with a smile. In the impression, Gu Beichen is as gentle as jade. He treats people with gentleness and courtesy. Compared with Gu Mocheng, his means are much gentler. Such a man, no woman does not like. Xiao Yan was most impressed by him. Every time Gu Mocheng went up and down to school, he was picked up by Gu Beichen. Gu Mocheng is the overlord of Gu''s family. Gu Zhen has no way to deal with Gu Mocheng. Olddy Gu dotes on her little son. The whole Gu family, Gu Mocheng most listen to Gu Beichen''s words. Gu Beichen also told Gu Mocheng to go outside and make a random break. It''s best to break into a famous school, but not to do so. Gu kept shares and money for him. Such a good brother envies Xiao Yan very much. Xiao Yan is the only child, and his father has many lovers. He didn''t give birth to a younger brother or sister. Seeing Gu Beichen''s love for Gu Mocheng, Xiao Yan wants a brother very much. When he was a child, he ran to Mrs. Xiao''s side because he didn''t have a brother. He cried to Mrs. Xiao to protect him. Gu Mo is really envious. There are loving parents, his brother who loves him, and su''an who is infatuated with each other. Xiao Yan envies, but also envies. "Your brother is very good." Xiao Yan said again. "Yes." Gu Mocheng replied. "Unfortunately, he died early." Xiao Yan said in a soft voice, Gu Mocheng was stunned. He stopped smoking. Xiao Yan wondered that Gu Mocheng suddenly mentioned Gu Beichen. Did Gu Beichen''s death and. "yes, he died too early." Gu Mocheng looked at Xiao Yan and said quietly, "he had a car ident and died with my sister-inw." "What do you mean when you mention your brother to me?" Xiao Yan''s voice followed the cold. His eyes on Gu Mocheng are not as gentle as before. "Xiao Yan, there''s something I need to talk to you about." Gu Beichen''s death is rted to Xiao Fu. Gu Mocheng wanted to talk to Xiao Yanst time he was in the club, but when he saw Xiao Yan drinking red wine on an empty stomach, Gu Mocheng couldn''t say anything. Xiao Yan''s mouth is always saying that he hates Xiao Fu and how he is not good, but Gu Mocheng knows that Xiao Yan cares about Xiao Fu very much. He cares about Xiao''s father''s feelings, otherwise he will not leave Xiao''s house and open a new world. This is to prove his excellence in front of Xiao Fu. "Gu Mocheng." Gu Mocheng''s words did not say, Xiao Yan''s voice became indifferent. "What do you want to say to me?" "Say your brother''s death has something to do with the old man." Xiao Yan stares at Gu Mocheng. He anxiously smokes out a cigarette in his hand. When Gu Mocheng mentioned Gu Beichen, Xiao Yan felt it. Gu Beichen''s death was rted to his father. Why didn''t Gu Mocheng think of it when he took action against the Xiao family. Think again, if Gu Beichen is really killed by the old man, he thinks of what can be changed. Gu Mocheng will not know the murderer of his brother, and will not take care of it. "I doubt it." Seeing Xiao Yan''s mood, Gu Mocheng became excited, he said. "Doubt?" Xiao Yan sneered, "if it''s doubt, you won''t do so many things." "You have to waste a lot of your mind and money to deal with my Xiao family." "Gu Mocheng, if you are guessing, you will not deal with the Xiao family." Xiao Yan said in a cold voice. All of a sudden, he felt depressed in the ward, which made him sick all over. Xiao Yan stood up and looked around. "Gu Mocheng, I''m a little bored." "I don''t want to talk to you today." Xiao Yan said. He turned around and walked to the door of the ward. Half way through, he stopped. "Gu Mocheng, stop dealing with the Xiao family." "I don''t want to be against you." Xiao Yan lightly threatened. He is Xiao''s family, his father is Xiao''s father, which is that no one can change. No matter how much Xiao Fu dislikes him, in Xiao Yan''s heart, he is deeply in love with his father. Gu Mocheng watched Xiao Yan leave, his cigarette continued to smoke. A cigarette is soon finished. Gu Mocheng looks at the cigarette end in his hand. He thinks he should ask Xiao Yan for a pack of cigarettes just now. Gu didn''t want to be the enemy of Xiao Yan, but he had to revenge his brother''s revenge. When the phone came in, Gu Mocheng saw the name of suan''an disyed on the screen of his mobile phone, and his heart suddenly shook. Ann called at this time. Don''t you know about his ident? Mr. Gu, who is calm in case, hesitates to answer or not to answer a phone call because he is in a panic. The phone rang two more times, and Gu Mocheng picked up the phone. "What are you doing?" ''Suan has been waiting for a long time,'' she said unhappily. "So long to answer my phone, are you secretly keeping a junior in Ningcheng without my knowledge?" "No, I have to go back to Ningcheng to check the post." In the first sentence of suan''an, Gu Mocheng slowly put down his heart. She didn''t know about her car ident, or she would cry and ask him if she was seriously hurt! She will be back soon. "Ann." Gu Mocheng calmed down, he hooked up his mouth and said with a smile, "I dare not have a wife like you!" "Gu Mocheng!" As soon as his voice came down, there was an angry voice from suan''an. "I''m not fierce!" Suan''s voice softened, and she said a word, followed by no more. Gu Mocheng holds the mobile phone, he seems to feel the breath of suan''an, and the smell of her body. He missed her! When the idea came to his mind, Gu Mocheng heard Su an an say, "honey, I miss you!" They haven''t been apart for so long since they fell in love with each other. On the ne back to Ningcheng, Gu Mocheng began to think about suan''an. Su an an''s warm voice came to Gu Mocheng''s heart. Gu Mocheng heard his heart beating faster and faster. He answered "en" softly. The light tone was not because he was not happy to hear Suan''s words, but because he missed Suan so much that he used a word back to her. "You don''t want me?" "You''ve left me in Yucheng for so many days. You don''t want me at all, do you?" She asked angrily that she had released Gu Mocheng from the cklist two days ago. There is no way. Gu Mocheng is not there. What is missing from her side. Hold the cell phone all day, waiting for Gu to call himself. Chapter 638 Gu didn''t call her. She had one in the morning, one at noon and two at night. She should remind Gu Mocheng at any time and quickly take her back to Yucheng. She really miss him. "No." Gu Mocheng chuckled and said to suan''an at the other end of the phone, "An''an, I miss you." "Really." Su''an likes to listen to Gu Mocheng and think about himself and love himself. She pesters Gu Mocheng to say love words to herself. "How do you miss me?" "Husband, do you still love me?" It''s sweet to say that suan''an feels sweeter. Anyway, she thinks about him seven or eight times every day and says I love you dozens of times. She is telling Gu Mocheng that she really miss him. She can''t wait to fly into his arms. "I really want to." Gu Mocheng is patient and talks to Su An''an, because he has just had a car ident, and his head hurts when he talks. This pain is nothingpared with the love words to su''an. "Then you say, love me!" Su''an is still pestering Gu Mocheng. She likes to talk to Gu Mocheng. I love you. I like to listen to Gu Mocheng. I love you. Three words can dilute her missing. "I love you!" Gu Mocheng followed su''an''s words and said to him with a smile. Su''an is very satisfied with Gu Mocheng''s words, "husband, since you think of me so much and love me so much,e and take me away soon." "Wait till I''m busy." Gu Mocheng smiles. Ningcheng, Gu Mocheng deals with the Xiao family. Su an knows it through the Inte. At the beginning, she wondered why Gu Mocheng dealt with the Xiao family. Did his rtionship with Xiao Yan break up? Su''an was worried. He called Gu. Gu didn''t say much. He told su''an not to worry about him. He was friendly with Xiao Yan. He will pick her up on time. Gu Mocheng''s guarantee made su''an ask no more questions. She waited for Gu Mocheng to pick her up, but day after day, Su an an''s heart was deeply worried. Su An''an wants to tell Gu Mocheng that whether he is busy or not, he must pick her up ording to the agreement. Otherwise, she drove straight back. There was no time to say this. Su''an heard Gu Mocheng''s "second uncle". The girl''s voice with a smile, listen to Su an an''s heart cking sound, her heart immediately filled with the feeling of hair dull. "Er Shu, your injury..." Sheng Huanhuan pushes the door in, and half of what she says, Gu Mocheng raises his hand to stop her. His cold eyes warn Sheng Huanhuan not to go on. A word "hurt" stuck in the throat of exuberance, unable toe outpletely, she had to smile, unwilling to swallow the words back. "Ann, I''ll call youter." When su''an heard Sheng Huanhuan''s voice, she thought about her smiling face. She was notfortable. She didn''t listen to Sheng Huanhuan''s unfinished words. "Honey, kiss me." Suan asked. She knows that Sheng Huanhuan is Gu Ziming''s girlfriend. Even if Sheng Huanhuanes to Gu Mocheng, it''s normal. But Su an an''s heart is ufortable. She deliberately asks Gu Mocheng to do so. Gu Mochengughs at the corner of his mouth. He stands up and goes to the window to make a phone call. "Gu Mocheng." Su''an at the other end thinks that Gu Mocheng doesn''t want to kiss himself on the mobile phone in front of others. She thinks again, letting Gu Mocheng kiss a big man on the mobile phone really does harm his face. When su''an said "forget it" in a soft voice, she heard a "boo" from her mobile phone. Know that is what sound, Su an an ''s cheek follows red rise, her voice softness goes down, "husband, I love you." She hung up her mobile phone with a red face, thought that Gu Mo had listened to his words and kissed his mobile phone. In her mind, he looked at his smile gently, which seemed to be blooming in her heart, even at the corner of her mouth. Gu Mocheng holds the mobile phone in his hand. He looks out of the window and thinks about su''an. Ann, wait a minute. I''ll pick you up! He thought of the happiness and sweetness of suan''an. Outside the ss window, the sun shines in, sprinkles on Gu Mocheng''s side face, lets the exultation standing at the door stare stupidly. After half a meeting, she returned to her senses and put the flowers in her hands on the head of the bed. "Uncle Er, I heard that you had a car ident, so I came to see you." Sheng Huanhuan turns around and looks at Gu Mocheng''s back. Gu Mocheng''s back is facing her. "Yes." Many people in Ningcheng must know about his ident. What Gu Mocheng wants to stop is su''an over there in Yucheng knows. After Gu Mocheng said that, he still stood in ce and looked at the scenery outside. Sheng Huan smiles and stares at Gu Mocheng''s back. When the ward is quiet, she remembers that when Gu Mocheng calls su''an when shees in, his eyes are gentle. She thinks that Gu Mocheng, the person in charge of the family will kiss her cell phone because of su''an''s words. One suan''an, let Gu Mocheng who is high above be a person. Such a man, no woman does not like, no woman does not want. "Uncle, your injury is nothing." Sheng Huanhuan asked with a smile. The answer to her is Gu Mocheng''s light word, "yes.". It''s not suan''an. Gu Mocheng doesn''t want to give more smile and say more words. In his world, there are two kinds of women, one is suan''an, and the other is not. The smile on Sheng Huanhuan''s face faded when she heard the simple and cold words. She stood in the ward embarrassed and didn''t know what topic to talk to Gu Mocheng. When Sheng Huanhuan was thinking about what to say, Gu Mocheng called out, "Huan Huan." Sheng Huanhuan listens to Gu Mocheng calling herself. She smiles at the corner of her mouth and takes a step closer to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng turned his head and saw Sheng Huanhuan looking at himself with a smile. Sheng Huanhuan loves tough. When she looks after Mo Cheng, the smile in her face and eyes is too harsh for Gu. He frowns and sinks. Gu Mocheng faces himself with a cold face, and the smile on the corner of Sheng Huanhuan''s mouth immediately freezes. "Uncle Er, you must know something about Ziming and grandma. I can''t hide it from them." Full of joy to pull mouth, smile again, say. Gu Mocheng looks at Sheng Huanhuan and smiles at Gu Mocheng. "Second uncle, when I came, Zi Ming called me and said he woulde down to the hospital to see you." "I see." Gu Mocheng walks to the hospital bed from Sheng Huanhuan''s side, and his eyes catch a glimpse of the lilies that Sheng Huanhuan put on the bedside table. The bouquet is beautiful, but Gu Mocheng doesn''t like it much. "I don''t have a big deal to spare Ziming." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Chapter 639 Gu Mocheng takes out his mobile phone and calls olddy Gu. I can''t conceal my ident from the olddy. If Mrs. Gu knows, she must be worried. Sheng Huanhuan stands aside and looks at Gu Mocheng calling olddy Gu. On the phone, Gu Mocheng and olddy Gu say that they are not seriously injured. She doesn''t need to worry about things like that. Gu Mo is also gentle in speaking to olddy Gu, but his tone is totally different from that of waiting for Su An''an. To Su An''an, Gu Mocheng''s gentleness is endless indulgence. Hearing his voice, he knew that Gu Mocheng was putting Su an on the tip of his heart. Sheng Huanhuan stands. She can''t wait. When she turns around to leave, Gu Mocheng calls her. "Huan Huan, don''t mention anything to Ann about my ident." In the cool tone, with the threat, Sheng Huanhuan froze. Gu Mocheng''s car ident is such a big thing that su''an doesn''t know. Also, if su''an knew that Gu Mocheng had a car ident, Gu Mocheng would not coax su''an so gently just now. Su''an would not care to run back to Ningcheng. Sheng Huanhuan chuckled, and she answered, "yes." She should finish, did not turn around, Gu Mocheng continues to talk with the olddy Gu in the telephone. Sheng Huanhuan looks at Gu Mocheng on the phone again. She bites her lip and leaves the ward. On the phone, olddy Gu asked Gu Mocheng, "is shenghuanhuaning to see you?" "Well." "She just left," Gu said Hearing that Sheng Huanhuan visited Gu Mocheng who was in a car ident, Gu''s heart was not gratified, nor did she feel that Sheng Huanhuan was sensible. Her heart was full of worries. Zi Ming is now in his old house. Sheng Huanhuan goes to see Gu Mocheng. He doesn''t take him with him. Is Sheng Huanhuan right near the hospital, or When Sheng Huanhuan and Gu Ziming were together, Sheng Huanhuan couldn''t get a smile at the bottom of her eyes. In this way, an idea jumped out of her mind, which made her dare not continue to think. "Mom." Gu Mocheng calls for Tao. "Don''t tell Ann about my ident." "Good." Olddy Gu replied. Gu Mocheng and Su An''an''s feelings, in the eyes of Mrs. Gu, they love each other as much as they did with ah Zhen. "Take care of the injury first. Don''t check your brother''s death if it can''t be checked." It was a strange ident. Mrs. Gu had to suspect that other people were afraid that Mr. Gu might find something and deliberately hit him. "OK." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. After he hung up the phone, he didn''t listen to Mrs. Gu and didn''t go to find out about Mr. Gu Beichen. It''s only a step away. He can get close to the truth. Gu Beichen''s death must have something to do with Xiao Fu. Su ruocheu walks on the balcony and calls Gu Mocheng. From time to time, Su ruocheu looks at su''an. Seeing su''an''s sweet smile, Su ruocheu is relieved. In suan''an, she calls Gu Mocheng, and Su ruocheu immediately receives Huosheng''s wechat. In wechat, Huosheng tells Su ruocheu that Gu Mocheng has had a car ident. The word "traffic ident" immediately made Su ruocheu panic. After seeing Huosheng again, he said that Gu Mocheng was not seriously injured, and there was no big problem. However, in wechat, Huosheng mentions that Gu Mocheng called him and asked him to hide from su''an about the ident of Gu Mocheng. Su ruocheu understood that Gu Mocheng was hurt seriously or not. As long as Su an knew, he would be in a panic. At that time, su''an will leave Yucheng without caring about the two children. Gu Mocheng dotes on su''an so much. Su''an''s heart is full of Gu Mocheng. "Sister." Su ruocheu and Huosheng send wechat, and Su an, who has made a good phone call, runs over and says happily. She was very happy because Gu Fucheng kissed her on the phone and said to her, "I love you." Although Gu Mocheng is not around her, su''an can''t helpughing when she thinks of him. "What''s so funny?" Su ruocheu asked. When she said that, she put away her mobile phone. The conversation with Huo Sheng must not be seen by suan''an. Su An''an sees Su ruocheu releasing her mobile phone. She smiles and asks, "elder sister, what did you send with your brother-inw? It seems that you are afraid of being seen by me." After su an asked, Su ruocheu''s smile froze. "Of course, you can''t read our two messages." Said Su ruocheu. Su an anughs. She sits beside Su ruocheu and sticks to him to hold his hand. "Elder sister, I really want to Gu Mocheng." "When can he pick me up?" Su ruocheu smiled. "You, you don''t want your sister if you have a husband. You can''t spend more time with me in Yucheng." "He''s not here." Said Suan with a chuckle. "Ann, don''t worry. Gu Mocheng is alone in Ningcheng. Nothing will happen." Su Ruo said that at the beginning, she regretted it. It''s not that there is no silver here. Su An''an heard something else. She thought of the happy voice from Gu Mocheng''s cell phone. "He dare!" "He''s mine," said Suan in an angry voice "I won''t give other women ess to him." Su''s words make su ruocheuugh. Su reaches out and points out his forehead. "You are a little vinegar jar." "Gu Mocheng, how can I spoil you so willful?" "No way. Your sister is lovely." Said Suan cheekily. In fact, su''an knows that she is more beautiful than Su ruocheu. She is capable and not as powerful as Xu Qingqing. Gu Mocheng looks at her. She must have done a lot of good things in her previous life. So, Suan feels that she needs to be better at Gu Mocheng. "Sister." Su''an remembers shenghuanhuan. She doesn''t like shenghuanhuan to appear beside Gu Mocheng, but she is afraid of misunderstanding shenghuanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan is Gu Ziming''s girlfriend. It''s normal for her to appear beside Gu Mocheng. "Gu Ziming, I mentioned to you that he is the son of brother Gu Mocheng." "Well." Su ruocheu knows. There was no one at home. Gu Mocheng had a brother who died early. His brother left a son, Gu Ziming. "Zi Ming has made a girlfriend before. I should be kind to his girlfriend by right." "We are a family when we marry Zi Ming after Huanhuan. But I just can''t like him. Why do you say that? " Asked Suan, puzzled. She tried to make friends with Sheng Huanhuan, but found that she still couldn''t make friends. Hearing the voice of shenghuanhuan on Gu Mocheng''s phone, su''an wants to tell Gu Mocheng immediately and drive shenghuanhuan away from her. "Don''t force yourself if you don''t like it." Su ruochu said in a low voice. Suan shook his head. "It''s not the same." Chapter 640 "Huanhuan is not someone else. She is Ziming''s girlfriend and may be his wifeter." "If we don''t have a good rtionship, it''s hard for Gu Mocheng to be a man in the middle." Su ruocheu listens to su''an''s words. On the surface, su''an is spoiled by Gu Mocheng. However, su''an is more mature than before. Many times, su''an considers not his own feelings, but more of his own. "Before, Huanhuan practiced beside Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng and I said that we didn''t like Huanhuan around him. Gu Mocheng said nothing and drove people away. " "I know that Huanhuan came to Gu''s practice because of Ziming. And joy is good for me. " "Every time I go to Gu''s old house, Huan Huan wille to Gu''s old house in advance and wait for me as long as she knows I''ming." "Zi Ming likes her so much, but I hate her in my heart." Su an an an says, cannot help but sigh, "ah!" "Am I spoiled by Gu Mocheng?" Said Suan, reflecting on herself. From suan''an''s words, Su Ruo could not hear anything wrong at first. It''s normal for girls to go to Gu''s practice or go to Gu''s old house and wait for An''an. Su ruocheu was surprised that she could not feel well. She knew that Suan didn''t hate other people''s business for no reason. "Ann, do you hate Xiaoxin when you see her for the first time?" Asked Su ruocheu. Suan shook her head. "No, I don''t hate it." "When she first met Xu Qingqing, she told me that she liked Gu Mocheng at the beginning. If Gu Mocheng didn''t marry me, she would pursue him." "After listening to sister Qingqing''s words, I didn''t hate it. Instead, I made friends with her." It''s just joy. What''s wrong with that? Suan didn''t understand. "Xiaoxin, too, always said that I had found the treasure in front of me, saying how much better Gu Mocheng was. But they boast of Gu Mocheng. I am very happy and feel very lucky. " "Because you know they don''t really want topete with you." Su ruocheu has a sentence. Su an an turns to look at Su ruocheu, and she says doubtfully, "but Huanhuan and Ziming are in love, and she will not steal Mo Cheng." Su''an doesn''t understand. Su ruocheu looks at su''an and feels strange about him. But women''s intuition is very sensitive and urate. "Ann, what did Gu Mocheng say?" Suan smiled. "He said I''m happy andfortable." As for the things that he likes or dislikes, Gu didn''t say that she didn''t understand or me her. Gu Mocheng follows her like this, and su''an just wants to make friends with Huanhuan. "Follow your heart." Su ruocheu said with a smile. Suan answered thoughtfully, "well." Xiao Yan, who came back from the hospital, was in a low mood. He really didn''t expect that his brother Gu Mocheng''s death would have something to do with his father. Xiao Yan holds his cell phone in his hand. He calls his father''s number on the way back, but up to now, he hasn''t dialed his father''s number. Atst, Xiao Yan called his people. "Find all the information about Gu Beichen''s ident and send it to me in the evening!" Half a day to find more than ten years ago Gu Beichen traffic ident information, very difficult. Xiao Yan''s orders, the phone at the other end of the staff hesitated. "Master Xiao, I''m in a hurry." "Gu Beichen has been dead for so many years. It''s a little difficult to find the information about his car ident." Where there is difficulty, it is very difficult. In the year of Gu Beichen''s death, Xiao Yan was not Lord Xiao, and he didn''t have such a big influence. "Tomorrow!" Xiao Yan said in a low voice. "I want to know about Gu Beichen before 4 o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Xiao Yan said in a cold voice, then he didn''t give his subordinates a chance to hang up his cell phone directly. He seldom asks his staff to rush to find out the difficult things. Gu Beichen traffic ident rted information, Xiao Yan is very clear, he is not necessarily able to find useful things, but also very difficult to find. Gu Beichen''s death, even when Gu Zhen is dead, he and Gu Mocheng are very difficult to turn over the old ount. Gu Mocheng may not have much information about Gu Beichen. Even so, Xiao Yan will spare no effort to find the truth of that year. This matter is too important. It''s about Gu''s family and Xiao''s family. But then again, is finding the truth a good thing or a bad thing? If Gu Beichen''s death was really rted to Xiao Fu, Xiao Yan thought, what should he do? On whose side? Think of these, Xiao Yan scolded swearing, "depend on!" He hates doing multiple-choice questions most. Every time he does it, he will nt himself in it. Xu Qingqing came backte. Every year, Xu family willunch a jewelry. This is the first piece of Xu family jewelryunched in Ningcheng after Xu Qingqing arrived in Ningcheng. Therefore, Xu Qingqing has to strictly check whether it is finished products or jewelry promotion. Now that Xu Qingqing hase to Ningcheng, she has ns to snatch the resources from the five families. Among the five families, Xiao and Han are involved in jewelry business. Han family is a studio, not the main business of Han family. The original business of the Xiao family was jewelry business. They didn''t start their own jewelry business. Recently, Gu Mocheng beat Xiao Yan''s business down. In business, Xu Qingqing knows that this is the best time to get jewelry business from Xiao. Before Xu Qingqing nned to rob Xiao''s business, she told Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is not angry, but heughs and praises Xu Qingqing. "Wife, I''ll support you in whatever you do." Xu Qingqinges in and sees Xiao Yan lying on the sofa holding his cell phone. She wonders what happened to Xiao Yan today? Called him, he didn''t answer, and he didn''te to pick himself up after work. What did Gu Mocheng say there! Or Gu Mocheng had a car ident. He was seriously injured. "Xiao Yan." Xu Qingqing put down his bag, took off his coat and went to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan looks up and sees Xu Qingqing. He has some spirit. "Wife." He sat up and opened his hand to Xu Qingqing. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qingqing asked, her voice just fell, Xiao Yan reached out to Xu Qingqing to his arms, "hug." Holding Xu Qingqing''s body in his arms, Xiao Yan is not so miserable. At least he feels that there are people in the world who care about him. Xu Qingqing felt that Xiao Yan was holding herself tightly. She reached out and touched Xiao Yan''s hair lovingly. "Is it because she didn''t care about Mo Cheng Asked Xu Qingqing, but Xiao Yan didn''t answer immediately. "No." After half a meeting, Xiao Yan said, "I''ve suffered some minor injuries and I can''t die." "Well, how did the ident happen?" Xu Qingqing talked about how Gu Mocheng had a car ident. Xiao Yan looked up at Xu Qingqing and said displeased, "wife, you only care about Gu Mocheng, and you don''t care about me." Chapter 641 When he said it, he put Xu Qingqing''s hand on his chest. "Well?" Xu Qingqing felt back and forth in his chest. At the end, even she felt something wrong. Xu Qingqing wants to take his hand away, but Xiao Yan refuses, "wife, you touch me, I feel bad here." Xiao Yan''s voice was soft and powerless. Xu Qingqing could not move his hand. "What''s the matter?" Xu Qingqing cares about Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan didn''t speak, his eyes fell on Xu Qingqing''s lips. "Nothing." He whispered and kissed Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing didn''t resist, Xiao Yan said nothing, but Xu Qingqing could feel something wrong with him. Since he didn''t want to say it, she didn''t have to ask. What she can do is that Xiao Yan kisses herself and tells him that she will be with him all the time. "You haven''t eaten yet?" Two nest meeting, Xu Qingqing saw the food on the table, said. Xiao Yan shook his head. "I have no appetite." Because Gu Beichen''s death, there is no one to eat with him, no one to watch him eat. Xiao Yan has a bad habit. When he is in a bad mood, he likes to smoke and drink and let him eat? He won''t touch the food. "I''m hungry." Xu Qingqing drags Xiao Yan to the dinner table. The food is cold. Xu Qingqing brings it to the kitchen to heat up. "Wife, don''t be hot." Xiao Yan watched Xu Qingqing get busy, thinking that she was so busy that she came back from work now and was cooking hot food again. Xiao Yan is distressed. "You have a bad stomach." Xu Qingqing naturally replied that she had turned on the fire and poured the food into the pot. Xu Qingqing can''t cook. She can cook hot food. Xiao Yan sits in the dining room, hearing Xu Qingqing''s words, his heart is constantly filled with heat. Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan, you are really lucky to find such a good wife. In the future, we must be cleaner and better. At the time of Xu Qing''s hot meal, Xiao Yan said to himself silently in his heart. The light in the room is on, and Xu Qingqing''s house is on the high floor. The car''s whistle in the street outside is not so loud here. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are having dinner face to face. They were hungry, but they ate slowly. The family''s upbringing makes them hungry and unable to eat impatiently. It''s like when they encounter something, and then they are in a hurry. They will try to calm themselves down first, and then they will n their mind again, and then deal with it. "Wife, you eat more." Xiao Yan ate and brought Xu Qingqing a dish. "You''ve been working hard recently." Yes, Xu Qingqing is trying to publicize Xu''s jewelry. Jingcheng is different from Ningcheng in regional rtions. Ningcheng people don''t necessarily ept Xu''s things quickly. "Yes." Xu Qingqing''s voice, she suddenly thought of today''s selection of spokesperson in Xu family. In many photos, Xu Qingqing saw a familiar face. That face she saw when she met Xiao Fu in the hotel. Listen to the manager. The woman is Chen Chen. She is a singer. Chen Cheng won many awards abroad before she returned to China for development. No matter her fame or appearance, Xu''s managers think she is very good and can act as the spokesperson of Xu''s new jewelry. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xu Qingqing eating absently, Xiao Yan asked. He is the one who should be distracted. At the dinner table, Xu Qingqing lost his mind and didn''t know what he was thinking. "No." Xu Qingqing should say, she looked at Xiao Yan, asked, "your father''s women are not many?" "Yes." Xiao Yan is surprised that Xu Qingqing suddenly mentions Xiao Fu. Xiao''s women are many. The girls he keeps are more beautiful than one. But many of those women ended up being lovers. "Last time I was in a hotel, I met your father with a woman." Said Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan seems to have heard Xu Qingqing talk about it, and it''s no surprise that Xu Qingqing saw Xiao''s father and daughter together. "There are many women in him. You can see one today and another tomorrow." Xiao Yan sneered. That''s how his father set an example to him. "We Xu family are looking for a spokesperson recently. I saw this woman today." Xu Qingqing said, "maybe Xu will choose her atst." "Oh." Xiao Yan is not so interested in Xu''s affairs. "As long as you can make money for Xu, don''t care who she is." Xiao Yan said, "wife, you should try to make money!" Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan in disbelief and doesn''t understand his meaning. "Make more money and raise our son." Xiao Yan said softly on purpose, his eyes full of smile staring at Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing touches his gentle eyes and her cheeks turn red. "How are you?" Xiao Yan asked with a smile. Xu Qingqing lowered her head and ate her own meal. After half a meeting, she said, "OK." Xiao Yan is happy and looks at Xu Qingqing''s shy expression. During this time, he is upset by Gu Mocheng and Xiao''s father. But he is very d that Xu Qingqing has been with him all the time. As before, the first thing Xiao Yan wakes up every day is not to go to the club, but to go to Xu Qingqing and have lunch. What happened to Xiao Fu and Gu Mocheng has affected his mood. Gu Beichen''s car ident information, Xiao Yan has seen it. ording to the data, Gu Beichen''s car ident was deliberately arranged, but there is no evidence that it was Xiao Fu. Xiao Yan wondered, how can Gu Mocheng be sure that Xiao''s father did it? Does he have other evidence or is he guessing. Since there is no answer to these upset things, Xiao Yan does not continue to suffer. He apanies his wife, which is the most important thing now. When the sky copses, his wife will support him. Before he came to Xu, he called Xu Qingqing while driving. After a meeting, Xu Qingqing picked up Xiao Yan''s phone. "I have something to do now." Xu Qingqing''s voice is very light. She will have an important contract to talk about, but Xiao Yan''s call came in, and she did not hesitate to pick it up. Because of the fight between Gu Mocheng and Xiao Fu, Xiao Yan is in a bad mood, and Xu Qingqing is worried about him. When he called, there was no more important thing than Xiao Yan. "Wife, I''m here now." Said Xiao Yan. "Yes." Xu Qingqing replied, "you wait for me in my office. I''lle to you at a good meeting." Xu Qingqing hangs up the phone. She looks up and sees people on the conference table staring at her. At the conference table, Xu''s people are used to breaking their own words and answering the phone halfway. The person at the other end of the line must be Xiao Yan. Knowing that Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are married, Xu''s people are all saying that Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan must be married together, and she will be miserableter. Xiao Yan, after marriage, must be carrying Xu Qingqing outside. No one would think that Xu Qingqing''s marriage is very happy. Xiao Yanfei didn''t find a woman outside, and he often came to Xu family. No, he stayed in Xu family five days a week, apanied Xu Qingqing, and waited for Xu Qingqing to have lunch together. As if, Xiao Yan is around Xu Qingqing. Chapter 642 "President Xu, smile so sweetly. Who called you?" Asked the fashionable and beautiful woman sitting on the right. Xu Qingqing said with a light smile, "my husband." The short three words are full of show off and sweetness. "Mr. Xu is really happy!" Someone on the side of the body immediately followed Xu Qingqing and said. Xu Qingqing was not polite either. He took their words and said, "it''s true." She is really happy. This happiness fills her heart, whether Xiao Yan is around or not, her mind is full of him. "Let''s get down to business." When Xu Qingqing got back to the point, she said to the fashionable and beautiful woman she had just talked about, "Miss Chen, what''s your opinion on the price we Xu offered?" Miss Chen leaned back in her chair and did not speak. "Chen Chen is a well-known female singer in China. Her albums were sold out a while ago," said her assistant "And Chen Chen of our family is beautiful. Endorsing your Xu''s jewelry will definitely make Xu''s development better." Listening to the assistant praising Chen Chen as a singer, Xu Qingqing was not angry, she listened calmly. "Is it?" Xu Qingqing returns to the road. "Our Xu family has developed very well." In Jingcheng, Xu family is the first family. Xu Qingqing works in Ningcheng because of Xiao Yan. Xu Lao left her alone and didn''t want them to be separated. "Miss Chen, how much is the price? Just say it." Xu Qingqing asked with a smile. Chen Cheng and her assistant don''t look very good. They are talking with Xu Qingqing about the price of endorsements, but how can they listen to Xu Qingqing about the price of selling themselves. Chen Chen is angry. If Xu Qingqing were not Xiao Yan''s wife, she would not havee to be angry. I went back to my country and met father Xiao. Xiao''s father said coldly to her that if she took the money from Xiao''s family, don''t push forward. The influence of Xiao family, the means of Xiao father and Xiao Yan, she dare not appear in front of them. She was going to leave Ningcheng. When she heard that Xu needed a spokesman, she immediately came to negotiate. "Thirty million." Chen Cheng sat up and said with a smile. "President Xu, I am so expensive." When Xu Qingqing smiled, he didn''t answer immediately or refuse. The smile on Xu Qingqing''s face made Chen Cheng panic inexplicably. Beforeing to the Xu n, I heard that a woman in Xu Qingqing could take charge of the power of the Xu n. She thought it must be arranged by the family. What ability can Xu Qingqing have? It''s just a general manager position supported by his family. Xiao Yan hase to Xu''s branch many times. As soon as he enters the door, he sees that his people are used to it. There are ttering employees. When Xiao Yan steps into the door, theye up to meet him. Not to mention that Xu Qingqing is the leader of Xu family and theter Xu family. Only by Xiao Yan''s name, who dares to provoke him in Ningcheng! Xiao Yan goes in, the staff of Xu family nearby says with a smile, "Xu is in the meeting room to have a meeting that." "Well." Xiao Yan replied with a smile. Xu Qingqing was in a meeting. He was waiting for her in her office. Xiao Yan went to the elevator in the lobby and waited for the elevator toe down from the top floor. The door of the elevator opened and four or five people came out. The woman at the front is talking to the people behind her. "Eight million, what does Xu mean?" "Does she look down on me?" Chen Chen was very angry. She offered 30 million yuan for endorsement. Xu Qingqing directly charged 8 million yuan. She and her assistant have calcted the price. The price is 30 million yuan, and Xu will give her 20 million yuan at least. This price is Chen Chen''s price in mind. Who knows, Xu Qingqing directly pressed to eight million. In this negotiation, because the price Xu Qingqing gave was too low, Chen Chen took his assistant directly to leave. She is a famous singer in China and has just won the Golden Melody Award from abroad. Xu Qingqing''s price is that of a third tier star. She can''t ept it. "Xu''s is thergest grouppany in Jingcheng. Their jewelry is all over the country. If we can win the endorsement this time, Chen Chen, your career will definitely go further. " "When we came back from abroad, the endorsements we received were all from smallpanies. This time, Xu is an opportunity. Although the eight million is lower, we won the endorsement of Xu''s jewelry, and your value is definitely more than eight million. " The agent persuades Chen Chen, but Chen Chen doesn''t answer. Chen Chen''s eyes are on Xiao Yan, who is waiting for the elevator on the other side. She looks at Xiao Yan and wants to say hello to her. Seeing Xiao Yan''s cold face, she takes back her feet. Xiao Yan noticed that she had a simr face. If he hadn''t seen someone suddenly appear, he would have forgotten many things. Xiao Yan didn''t answer her. When the elevator in front of him opened, he stepped in. "Chen Chen, do you know him?" Agent asked Chen Chen in a daze. Chen Chen replied, "he is Xiao Yan." "Xiao Yan?" When ites to the name, what the agent thinks of is not the identity of Xiao''s eldest son, but "he is Xu Qingqing''s husband." "It''s said that he is the young master of the Xiao family. He''s against Xu Qingqing." "What''s more, we just came back from abroad. You don''t know. Xiao Yan used to be a yboy. He has a lot of affairs. There are many people in the circle who have an affair with Xiao Yan. As long as he looks at one person and the other person is willing, he will meet one of the other''s requirements and be very generous. " "Xu Qingqing is also unlucky to provoke such a man. I don''t know how many women Xu Qingqing helped Xiao Yan deal with. " She added a word, sighed the agent. Chen Chen didn''t speak. She knew Xiao Yan''s things. In her impression, Xiao Yan is a little grumpy, but he is very nice to people. When I was young, I was too short-sighted. I only saw what was in front of me and gave up more valuable people. When she finds out, she can''t turn back at all. Xiao Yan arrives at Xu Qingqing''s office. Xu Qingqing is talking with a manager about the spokesman. "President Xu, Chen Chen''s impression and temperament are all in line with the jewelry theme of this issue. I think she can be used." "I have no problem with her." Xu Qingqing said, seeing Xiao Yaning in, she smiled at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is familiar with his family. He sits down on the sofa beside him and waits for Xu Qingqing to deal with the matter. The manager is used to seeing Xiao Yan. She continues to discuss with Xu Qingqing about the spokesman. "However, the price she quoted is too different from what we gave." Said Xu Qingqing with a smile. "Mr. Xu, eight million is really too low." The manager persuades, "Xu''sst endorsement fee was 50 million yuan." "Is she a former actress?" "Last time, Xu''s actress was very popr. Chen Chen is famous, but she has been abroad all these years, and the award she won is also abroad." Chapter 643 "At home, she is not popr enough." Xu Qingqing said, his eyes floating to Xiao Yan on the sofa. There are many magazines on the sofa, all for Xiao Yan. The tea table is still full of boiling water, which is also for Xiao Yan. "She''s going to sign an endorsement deal with us." "If she thinks the price is too low, we use other stars. There are many stars who want to cooperate with Xu," Xu said with a smile "Yes, Mr. Xu." The manager should say, she again looked at Xu Qingqing''s vision has been falling on the sofa side, want to talk about business with Xu Qingqing again, Xu Qingqing''s heart is not in their conversation. She left wisely. As soon as the manager left, Xu Qingqing went to Xiao Yan and sat down. "I''m a little busy today." Xu Qingqing sat down, took the initiative to hold Xiao Yan''s hand, said. Xiao Yan turns his head and looks at Xu Qingqing. He hooks his mouth. "I know." "You''re busy." Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan. He doesn''t know if Xiao Yan is still worrying about Mo Cheng and Xiao Fu. "I''ll do it first." Xu Qingqing said, and she kissed Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan had seen Xu Qingqing so busy, and refused to hold her and kiss her. Now Xu Qingqing nted himself in his hand, how could Xiao Yan let it go. He hugged Xu Qingqing and kissed him. Xu Qingqing kisses himself by him. As soon as Xiao Yanes in, she thinks of doing nothing and letting him kiss him in her arms. She pretended to be him with all her heart. Other things seemed less important than Xiao Yan. "Qingqing, you didn''t mean to kiss you." Xiao Yan sees through Xu Qingqing ''s worries and says in a funny way. Xu Qingqing smiled, she was reluctant toe out of Xiao Yan''s arms and asked, "you say that?" "Ha ha." Xiao Yan smiled. He watched Xu Qingqing turn around and sit down at his desk. He thought of one thing. "Qingqing, your new jewelryunched this time by Xu family needs Chen Chen as the spokesperson." Xiao Yan asked, Xu Qingqing can not help but look up at the rise toe to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan hardly asked about her business. "Well." Xu Qingqing replied, "Chen Chen is not a new person. She sings very well and has won many awards abroad." "However, she has been abroad and the domestic market has not been opened. I want to take this opportunity to lower the price of endorsement to her. " "She needs Xu''s help. Although there are less than eight million, Xu''s jewelry will be noticed once it isunched. At that time, I may have pushed her. " Xu Qingqing''s words are simply summed up as she intends to use the least money to get the greatest benefit. "Well." After listening to Xu Qingqing''s words, Xiao Yan replied that his wife is really cunning and has a fight with Gu Mocheng. "By the way, why did you suddenly ask about my endorsement?" Asked Xu Qingqing in bewilderment. "It''s not your former lover who wants to find you. Let''s talk about it and get Xu''s endorsement for her this time." Xu Qingqing asked with a smile. Xiao Yan has many lovers, and many of the popr female stars have something to do with him. "My wife, I am wronged." Xiao Yan said with a smile. He followed, his eyes on Xu Qingqing''s face. Xu Qingqing felt that Xiao Yan had something to say to herself. She asked, "what do you want to say to me?" Xiao Yan thought about it. He approached Xu Qingqing and said, "wife, I want to tell you something. You must not be angry." Xiao Yan''s careful manner made Xu Qingqing uneasy. Xiao Yanyue and Xu Qingqing can''t be angry. The more Xu Qingqing knows that what Xiao Yan says will make him angry. However, she was too eager to know what Xiao Yan was talking about, and she said, "well, you say it." "That," said Xiao Yan, looking at Xu Qingqing''s face, "she is my first love." She? First love? Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan with doubts. Xiao Yan has many lovers, but there should be only one first love. "Who are you talking about?" "Chen Chen." As soon as Xiao Yan''s voice fell, Xu Qingqing''s pen "snapped" on the table, shaking Xiao Yan''s heart when it sounded. He knew that Xu Qingqing would be angry with him. Even so, Xiao Yan said. He felt it necessary to talk with Xu Qingqing. Ifter, after Xu Qingqing and Chen Chen cooperate, knowing this, his skin will not be picked by Xu Qingqing. "Wife, that''s in the past." Xiao Yan said anxiously. Xu Qingqing leaned back in her chair. She looked at the flustered Xiao Yan and told her not to be angry. Xiao Yan will take the initiative to talk about his first love with her, which shows that he has his own heart. However, Xu Qingqing couldn''t help being angry. She suddenly thought of Chen Chen''s song on her wedding to Xiao Yan. When Xiao Yan heard it, he immediately scolded people and changed the song. He was so angry that he didn''t love the woman in his heart. Xu Qingqing can''t help but think about it. Women always like to think about it. Xu Qingqing is no exception. "Wife." Cried Xiao Yan pleasantly. He looked at Xu Qingqing''s cold face and looked at her wrongly. "I have no idea about her now." "No, there is." After that, Xu Qingqing''s face sank and his heart hurt. "What do you say?" Asked Xu Qingqing, biting his teeth. If Xiao Yan really likes Chen Chen, Xu Qingqing thinks he will never give Xiao Yan up. Xiao Yan is her de facto husband. Why should she give it to others cheaply. "Xiao Yan, she is back. Do you want to go back to find her?" Xu Qingqing asked, biting his teeth. If Xiao Yan dare to say yes, she today Xu Qingqing couldn''t figure out how to deal with Xiao Yan. She only felt that her heart was aching in the catalpa tree. She had never felt this kind of heartache, even though Feng Zhiyuan had given up marriage at the beginning. "No." Xiao Yan saw Xu Qingqing staring at himself with his eyes, and he came to her in a panic. Xiao Yan is half kneeling in front of Xu Qingqing. He reaches out to touch Xu Qingqing''s face. "I have feelings for her, but it''s not love, it''s disgust." "Wife, I was abandoned by her." Xiao yanrou said in a voice that he made himself weaker and useless in front of Xu Qingqing. "She abandoned you!" When Xu Qingqing heard this, he was angry and annoyed. "What''s wrong with you? She dares to abandon you!" Xiao Yan smiled, "in your eyes, I''m the best." "In my eyes, you are the best wife." Xiao Yan''s good words softened Xu Qingqing''s face. "Tell me, what happened to you and her?" Xu Qingqing has no anger and heartache before. Since Xiao Yan said that he hated Chen Chen, it must be disgust. Although Xiao Yan has been absurd, Xu Qingqing knows that he will not lie. Lie, this kind of thing, Xiao Yan disdains. "I didn''t understand before, no, I used to be blind. I watched her grow beautiful when I was reading." Xiao Yan said, his eyes fixed on Xu Qingqing''s face and his face. "No, she''s not beautiful." He was afraid of Xu Qingqing''s suffering, he said again. "Chen Chen is really beautiful." "Xu Qingqing jokingly said," otherwise I would not choose her to be Xu''s spokesman. " Chapter 644 "Oh." Xiao Yan replied, and he continued to talk about himself and Chen Chen. "I''ll go after her. At that time, I was young and didn''t understand. After I fell in love, I wanted to treat my girlfriend well. " "So, I''m ok with her." In fact, it''s very good. However, Xiao Yan thought about Xu Qingqing''s feelings, and he said it deliberately. Xu Qingqing knew that she knew Xiao Yan had an unforgettable feeling. But she didn''t expect to meet Chen Chen recently. "We talked for a while, and I thought she was good, so I took her home." "The old man didn''t know what means he used. On the one hand, he didn''t agree with the association, and on the other hand, he bought Chen Chen." "She dumped me for money and my dad when I liked her so much." Xiao Yan tried to talk about the rtionship in a in tone. He hated Chen Chen and Xiao Fu. He didn''t understand why Xiao''s father wanted to y with Chen Chen at the beginning? Chen Chen broke up with him when he was fully engaged. After listening to Xu Qingqing, she suddenly stood up from the chair. Xiao Yan thought Xu Qingqing was jealous and angry. He called out, "wife." "I only love you now." Xiao Yan said holding Xu Qingqing''s hand. Xu Qingqing looked at him and said, "you are not very powerful. She bullied you and didn''t retaliate." At that time, Xiao Yan had no power in his hand. After being dumped, he was angry and hated. Because of Xiao''s father''s rtionship, Chen Chen has long been forgotten. He only remembered Chen Chen ying with his feelings in those years, and his impression of her was very vague. Chen Chen came back from abroad, he didn''t pay attention. Today, when Xu met, he didn''t recognize it at the beginning. "Wife, don''t give Xu''s endorsement to her cheaply." Said Xiao Yan. If Chen Chen uses her and her past to stimte Xu Qingqing, Xu Qingqing will be angry. "No, just for her." Xu Qingqing said with a smile. "Wife." Xiao Yan didn''t understand Xu Qingqing''s meaning. When he saw the cold in Xu Qingqing''s eyes, his heart trembled. Why did he think he married a tiger. However, knowing what Xu Qingqing would do for himself, Xiao Yan couldn''t helpughing. "Wife, you want to be angry for me." "Do you think so?" Xu Qingqing asked, "I have to teach my man a lesson if I have to dump him." Xiao Yan just likes Xu Qingqing''s feeling of revenge for himself. He immediately talks about how he was abandoned and how Chen Chen mercilessly dumped him, adding to the story. When Xu Qingqing heard this, he pretended to be unhappy and said, "Lord Xiao, how many lovers do you have and who are you? You have to talk to me first." Xiao Yan''s smile congealed in his mouth. He lowered his head and realized his former absurdity. He said softly, "a lot." He has too many lovers to remember. When Xiao Yan said this, Xu Qingqing was not happy to hear it. "You yed so many women, why didn''t you y kidney loss." Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan in disgust. He still likes him. I don''t know what''s wrong with her when she falls in love with him. "Wife." Xiao Yan raised his head and looked at Xu Qingqing wrongly. "It wasn''t when I didn''t meet you." "If I had met you early, I would have kept my life as jade for you." Xiao Yan holds Xu Qingqing''s hand and says. Xu Qingqing smiles. She can''t helpughing. If she met Xiao Yan earlier, she may not fall in love with him, and Xiao Yan may not fall in love with her. They love each other. They choose each other at the right time, and then they have feelings. "Wife." Xiao Yan looked at Xu Qingqing and said seriously, "I only have you." Xu Qingqing believes that Xiao Yan says, she reaches out her hand and touches Xiao Yan''s cheek, "Xiao Ye, you must remember today''s words. One day you dare to cheat me and y with women, I will not cry like other women and ask you to turn back." "I will." Xu Qingqing said in a cold voice, deliberately not finishing. Listening to her words, Xiao Yan felt inexplicably cold. He remembered that Xu Qingqing once said that if he dared to cheat in marriage, she would chop him directly. "Wife." Xiao Yan called Xu Qingqing softly, and he said with a smile on his lips, "I love you." What kind of love words are worth but one I love you! The three words "I love you" directly subdue Xu Qingqing''s heart. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan''s beautiful and bright eyes and has no anger at Xiao Yan at all. When he can tell Chen Chen''s story, Xu Qingqing knows that when this man loves someone, he will really hand over his whole body and mind together. For dinner, Xiao Yan originally suggested that two people go out to eat, and then go shopping. Before leaving Xu, Xiao Yan received a phone call. "OK, I see." After the call, Xiao Yan looked at Xu Qingqing apologetically, "wife, I have a dinner in the evening." Gu Mocheng did not stop dealing with the Xiao family. His means were more direct and brutal than before. He directly relied on the strength of the government and the police to remove half of Xiao''s Mafia forces. Gu Mocheng''s sess is rted to Xiao Yan''s inaction. Xiao Yan takes over all the territory of Xiao Fu. When Xiao Fu was overwhelmed, he was old, not Gu Mocheng''s opponent. This stage has to be let to the young people. In Gu Mocheng''s treatment of the Xiao family, in Xiao''s father''s opinion,pared with his lost power and money, Xiao Yan''s indifference to himself is more painful. During this period of time, he always wondered whether he was too strict with Xiao Yan Guan and asked for too much, so Xiao Yan hated himself very much. Watching him being dealt with by Gu Mocheng, Xiao Yan refused toe out to help him. Xiao''s father admitted that he was cruel to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is his only son. He devoted all his efforts and energy to the cultivation of Xiao Yan. At the beginning, Xiao Yan was very obedient and listened to his arrangement. Later, Xiao Yan grew up, and he began to break away from his own control, let alone obey the arrangements. This out of control, Xiao father sad angry at the same time, is happy. Xiao Yanqing is much better than his father because of blue. Before 4 p.m., Xiao Fu receives a call from Gu Mocheng. On the phone, Gu invited him to dinner. What is this meal? Father Xiao knows that it''s a grand feast. Father Xiao shoulde down. Since Gu Mocheng was checking the matter of Gu Beichen, if there was no result, Gu Mocheng would not be good at putting off. Most importantly, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are good friends. Xiao''s father often said to Xiao Yan that he would be better than Gu Mocheng, but Xiao''s heart was clear that Xiao Yan was a man of great love and righteousness, and he could never fight against Gu Mocheng. Father Xiao gradually understood another thing. The two families fought against each other, and thest thing that was cheap was other families. For example, Lu Jia, then Lu Zhou, is not a good thing to be able to do the same thing. Before Xiao''s father went out, Mrs. Xiao came here. Chapter 645 They live in the same ce. They often meet each other when they meet, but they seldom sit down and talk well. When Xiao Fu saw her, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of emotion. "Why are you here?" Asked Xiao Fu. His face was taut, and the joy of his mind did not show. Mrs. Xiao is used to his indifference. She looks at her father and thinks that her decision is right. She buried her youth in Xiao''s house. She should listen to Xiao Yan and leave Xiao''s house early to live a simple andfortable life. "I came because of one thing." Mrs. Xiao looked at Xiao''s father carefully. There was a bad premonition in Xiao''s heart. "What is it?" Father Xiao said, "I''m going out now. What do you want to say? Let''s talk about it when youe back." Xiao Fu''s premonition is very urate, he said, and went to the door. Looking at his back, Mrs. Xiao said, "I want to divorce you." Hearing Mrs. Xiao''s words, Xiao''s father stopped. He turned his head and sneered and asked, "are you old enough to divorce?" Yes, they have been husband and wife for nearly 30 years. Mrs. Xiao still remembers how young and beautiful she was when she married her father Xiao. She also remembers how the father Xiao knew that he was pregnant with children and how coldly he wanted to take her to the hospital to kill her baby. If she had been more ruthless, there would not have been Xiao Yan today. It is also for this reason that Xiao Yan always thinks that he is superfluous. He thinks that there is no love between his parents, and he is despised by Xiao''s father. "Yes." Said Mrs. Xiao seriously. "We divorced." "You only have Yan''er as a son. I don''t want anything from Xiao''s family. Just leave it to him." Said Mrs. Xiao on condition. Father Xiao didn''t continue to talk with Mrs Xiao. "Whatever." He said in a low voice, stepped out of the Xiao''s house quickly. Divorce? What a joke! Two people look at each other two tired of so many years, now a big age, divorced what marriage! Father Xiao thought coldly that he didn''t want to divorce. After the marriage, he didn''t think of divorce. Even these years, Mrs. Xiao hates him. Their rtionship is so bad that he still wants to be a husband and wife with her for life. Xiao''s father was in a bad mood when he heard that Mrs. Xiao proposed divorce. He went to the restaurant agreed by Gu Mo, which is owned by Gu Shi, but unlike the hotel, it is a restaurant built on the water. The decoration style of the restaurant is very elegant. It was opened when Gu Beichen was in charge of Gu. Father Xiao has heard of this famous restaurant, but he hasn''te. When Gu Mocheng saw Xiao Fu, he stood up and said, "Uncle Xiao." "I haven''t seen you for a long time." When Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan mingle, Gu Mocheng often goes to Xiao''s house to y. At that time, Xiao Fu didn''t guard against Gu Mocheng. He saw that Xiao Yan had such a good brother and supported their contacts. Thinking about it, the Xiao family will be more and more stable in Ningcheng with their help. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for seven or eight years." Father Xiao sighed. Father Xiao didn''t want to attend the banquet and some social activities. These years, he stayed at Xiao''s house, nting and watering flowers. But what Gu Mocheng did in Ningcheng, Xiao Fu has been very concerned. The influence of the five families in Ningcheng restricts each other. He sits opposite to Gu Mocheng, who takes out the menu and hands it to Xiao Fu. "Uncle Xiao, look at the menu. What do you like?" Xiao''s father took over. He opened the menu and ordered some of his favorite dishes. When ordering, Gu Mocheng introduced the water restaurant. "This restaurant was built by my brother." When ites to Gu Beichen, Xiao Fu is stunned. There is no good banquet. Gu Mocheng asked him toe. Xiao Fu''s heart is most clear. How can a person keep a secret for a lifetime after he has done something bad. "Oh." Father Xiao replied absently. Since the restaurant is built on the water, Xiao Fu stood up and walked out of the window to see the correspondingke water with moonlight and light. Theke is sparkling. In order to create an atmosphere, a woman holding a lute ying and singing is sitting in the corridor near the water of the restaurant, which is a bit ancient. At that time, the water restaurant opened by Gu Beichen was the first one in Ningcheng. On the opening day, the guests are full. Then, if you want to make an appointment to this restaurant, you have to make an appointment a week in advance. And Gu Beichen uses the means of "hungry marketing", which limits the number of tables per meal every day. The more difficult it is to eat in a water restaurant, the more the upper ss in Ningcheng want toe. This water restaurant has also be a symbol of the noble status of Ningcheng. "You and your brother are excellent." Father Xiao sighed. I thought that without Gu Beichen, Gu''s family would be finished. Who would have thought that Gu Mocheng''s method was more powerful than that of Gu Beichen''s. When Gu''s family was in a state of turmoil, he alone shouldered the responsibility of caring for his family, not only did he not let his family go down, but he developed Gu''s family better. "Xiao Yan is also very good." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. When ites to Xiao Yan, his father''s lips smile, "yes." He said, with pride and pride in his eyes. Xiao Yan is often called back to the Xiao family, saying that he is better than Gu Mocheng. In fact, Xiao Fu doesn''t think so much. His son, excellent as Gu Mocheng, is the top person. When Xiao Fu looked out of the window, the door of the box opened and the waiter brought up the dishes. "Uncle,e and try the signature dishes in the restaurant." Since the restaurant is built on theke, the signature dish is a fish. The fish is fresh. It''s just fished out of theke. This is a feature of the water restaurant. Father Xiao sat back in his seat. He picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth. The fish was tender and delicious. "It''s really delicious." "Uncle, if you think the taste here is good, when do you want toe and eat, please tell me." Father Xiao smiled and didn''t pay attention to Mo Cheng''s words. He killed Gu Beichen. How can he still sit in the restaurant opened by Gu Beichen and eat peacefully? "My brother died early." When eating, Gu Mocheng mentions Gu Beichen, and Xiao Fu''s action of sandwiching vegetables slows down obviously. "He''s very good." Gu Mocheng praises his brother. "Everyone who has seen him, no matter who he is, will praise my brother." Gu Beichen is outstanding, not only in his ability to work, but also in his character. He is gentle with others and handles interpersonal rtionships fairly well. Gu Mocheng is much tougher than him. "Yes." Father Xiao recalled Gu Beichen. Gu Beichen is too excellent. At that time, Xiao Yan followed Gu Mocheng to the streets and did nothing. At that time, he bought Chen Chen and hurt Xiao Yan severely. Xiao Yanfei didn''t get better. He fought against him and didn''t listen to him. Chapter 646 Gu family has Gu Beichen, more and more good. It''s good to see Gu. He''s worried. For this matter, he said Xiao Yan many times. Xiao Yan didn''t take his words to heart at all. He looked at Xiao Yan and only knew how to y. Every day he was in the street, worried and angry. Later, I listened to others and moved my hand to Gu Beichen. I think Gu Beichen is dead and Gu Zhen is old. Gu''s family is not in their hands. They will divide it up at that time. The fiasco of one family is a good thing for other families. However, no one expected thatpared with Gu Beichen, Gu Mocheng had never been better. Such a man who ys with his son can support Gu. Father Xiao looks at Gu Mocheng with a pale face in front of him. Gu Mocheng came to him for the dinner just to attend to Beichen''s business. Many evidences of Gu Beichen''s car ident have been eliminated by them. Including the people who moved their hands and feet in Gu Beichen''s car, and the people who hit Gu Beichen''s car, one by one, have been killed by them. After Gu Beichen died, he received the news and Gu Zhen was checking it. The traces of things were almost wiped by them, so father Xiao didn''t stop them. In these years, he watched Gu family stabilize the position of the leader of Ningcheng under his own eyes, and watched his son still drunk in the wine. Father Xiao is in a hurry. He doesn''t want the Xiao family to lose to Gu family, let alone Xiao Yan to be oppressed by Gu family. "Uncle Xiao, I want you to check something for me." Gu said after a sip of red wine. Father Xiao put his mind away. He looked at Gu Mocheng and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, Mr. Gu?" Recently, Mr. Xiao has been robbed of a lot of business by Gu Mocheng. His club is closed and closed by the police. As if nothing had happened, Gu Mocheng had dinner and drink with him here. "My brother''s death was not an ident." Gu Mocheng looks at father Xiao with a pale face. Xiao''s father was drinking. After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, he quickly swallowed the wine. He was drinking white wine, which made him choke. "Uncle Xiao." Gu Mocheng called out and looked at Xiao Fu''s red face. He continued, "my brother''s ident was man-made. I hope uncle Xiao can help me find out who killed him in the city." Gu Mocheng has been staring at father Xiao''s face and talking about Gu Beichen''s death. Father Xiao eased a little, and heughed "ha ha". "Mo Cheng, Mo Cheng!" Gu Mocheng must know that Gu Beichen''s death has something to do with him, otherwise Gu Mocheng will not spend so much energy on him. If it''s because of Su Hua''s death, because Su Yahuai has Gu Ziming, Gu Mocheng won''t spend so much time on the Xiao family. Today, he was invited to the Hongmen banquet. Xiao''s fatherughs to the back, and he drinks upside down with his ss. "Mo Cheng, can''t you find out who killed your brother?" "I can''t find it." Gu said he felt that Gu Beichen''s death had something to do with Xiao''s father, but there was no evidence at hand. He spent so much time to deal with the Xiao family, that is to tell Xiao''s father that he doubted him. "But I have doubts in my mind!" He added. "Who?" Gu didn''t immediately say that he looked at Xiao Fu, who also looked up at him. "You!" Gu Mocheng''s answer was very interesting. Xiao Fu was stunned, and heughed loudly. "Gu Mocheng, Gu Zhen is lucky to have your son!" When father Xiao finished, he went to get the bottle and filled his ss. Gu Mocheng takes the wine bottle step by step and fills the ss for Xiao''s father. "Uncle Xiao, Xiao Yan and I are best friends." "For so many years, there was no Xiaoyan to help me and no family today." Gu Mocheng tells the truth. Father Xiao stops drinking. He looks at the ss in his hand and listens to Gu Mocheng. "Uncle Xiao, I don''t want to be enemies with Xiao Yan. Once we fight, it will be no good for Gu and Xiao. " "Xiao Yan and I have been friends for so many years. We know each other very well. We try our best and know each other very well." "If we can be friends for the rest of our lives, it can only be a good thing for the Gu family and the Xiao family." Yes, Gu''s family and Xiao''s family stand together. Which family in Ningcheng dare to provoke them. , this Ningcheng has the final say. However, once Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan be rivals, they fight each other to death. The result is not that which family can win, but that neither family has a good ending. This truth, this fact, father Xiao found out how he found out today. "I''m really old." Father Xiao sighed. "I unexpectedly thought that Yan Er was more capable than you and more powerful than you, and my Xiao family could suppress the care for the family." "In fact, there is no such pressure. Even if Yan''er put his family under pressure, he must have expended too much power and money. At that time, it will not only be the end of the family, my Xiao family will not be able to dominate in Ningcheng. " Xiao said,ughing at himself. "People are really old and useless." He would plunge into a dead end alley, forcing his son to overtake Gu Mocheng. "Uncle Xiao, you are not old. You want Xiao Yan to win." From small torge, Xiao''s father asked Xiao Yan to take the first ce in his studies. If he can''t win the first prize, Xiao Yan will get a fight from his father. "I think my son is good, so his mother will be happy." Father Xiao said in a low voice. He has done so many things, but in the end it is nothing. Xiao Yan hates him. Mrs. Xiao wants to divorce him. "Ha ha." Father Xiaoughed again. He looked at Gu Mocheng and said, "Mocheng, don''t look into your brother''s affairs." "I arranged his ident." Father Xiao admitted. Gu Mocheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Fu to say that he was the murderer who killed Gu Beichen. The result was so smooth that Gu Mocheng didn''t get used to it. Father Xiao began to talk about the death of Gu Beichen. "You are following the right path. When your father was in power, he was in control of power in Ningcheng." "My Xiao family is a gangster. I didn''t want to do business at that time. I was on the right path. If I had not married Xiao Yan''s mother, I would not have joined in business affairs. " "Your father is powerful. He and Jiang Jun are in charge of the economy of Ningcheng. At that time, other families in Ningcheng were afraid of them." "Later, the rtionship between the two brothers was broken because of the woman surnamed Yu, Jiang Jun''s wife." Xiao Fu said, "the Jiang family fell into the hands of old Mrs. Jiang and went downhill. Your family gradually seized the power of the Jiang family." "Then my Xiao, Lu and Han families began to develop rapidly." Chapter 647 "The development of the Xiao family is partly due to the underworld forces in my hands, and partly because Xiao Yan''s grandfather is a powerful role." "Lu Jia? Lu Zhou is ruthless and merciless. The Lu family naturally bes the five families of Ningcheng. " "The Han family depends on the family." Ningcheng is said to be one of the five families. In fact, only Gu family, Xiao family and Lu family have the strongest influence. "Your father is powerful. After he gave up his position to your brother, we all thought that we could finally pull Gu Jia down from the first position and seize themercial resources in his hands. Unfortunately, your brother is not a simple role. " "Seeing your brother''s business scope getting bigger and bigger and reaching our interests, and Xiao Yan and I were against each other at that time, I was worried about not growing up." "I''m afraid that you will take care of your family again. At that time, Yan''er will not have a seat in Ningcheng." "In the end, I don''t trust Yan''er enough and think my son is useless," said Xiao "I arranged for someone, who moved his hand and foot in your brother''s car, and then sent someone to follow his car, waiting for him to have an ident." "As I expected, your brother drove half the way, and his car was in a car ident on the way, and his wife and two people died together in that car ident." At this point, father Xiao''s eyes are full of remorse. "In fact, Yan''er has such a good rtionship with you. Even if we have more family members than Xiao''s, we can''t go there without you." Father Xiao can understand this truth to this day. However, at that time, Xiao only wanted his son to be the most powerful person. "You want Xiao Yan to seed. "Said Gu in a low voice. "Yes." "It''s a pity that I used the wrong method," sighed father Xiao "Mo Cheng, I will repay you for your brother''s death." Father Xiao said again. After Gu Mocheng dealt with the Xiao family, he thought a lot and didn''t get a good night''s sleep. He was worried, flustered and worried that if Gu Mocheng used all the strength of Gu''s family topete with the Xiao''s family, even if he added Xiao Yan, he might not have won the family. "Fortunately, Yan''er didn''t interfere in our affairs." Father Xiao said again. "Uncle Xiao, I came to you today to ask for a truth. Because of my rtionship with Xiao Yan, I don''t want to do too much to the Xiao family. " "I know." Father Xiao''s tone was obviously fading. "Mo Cheng, don''t worry." Having talked with Gu Mocheng so much, Xiao Fu had an idea in his mind. No, when he came out, he heard that everyone in Xiao Fu proposed divorce with him, and thought of his father son rtionship with Xiao Yan. He felt that he was really a failure in life. When I was young, I married the girl I like, but I didn''t know how to cherish them, which made the rtionship between the two more rigid. Every time I meet my son, I feel like a pair of enemies, fighting against each other everywhere. "I envy your father." Xiao''s father talked about Gu Zhen. Gu Mocheng didn''t speak. He listened to Xiao''s words quietly. "Your father and your mother love each other. They don''t know how many people they envy." Father Xiao said with a smile, "I hope Yan''er and Qingqing can love you as well as your parents "It''s my fault that his mother and I got to where we are today. But I hope Yan''er will be happy. " Father Xiao has no appetite. He drank a lot of white wine but didn''t touch the food. When he is worried, father Xiao doesn''t like eating, but drinking. At this point, Xiao Yan is very simr to him. After all, they are also father and son. Sitting in the car outside the restaurant, Xiao Yan listens to the conversation between Xiao Fu and Gu Mocheng through the monitor. He had earphones in his ears, and his father Xiao''s words came to him. He couldn''t help but feel sad. Gu Beichen''s death really has something to do with his father. Xiao Yan really didn''t think of it. He thought that Xiao''s father used others'' hands to deal with Gu''s family at most, but he didn''t expect that Xiao''s father had deliberately caused an abnormal traffic ident and killed Gu Beichen. Later, how can he and Gu Mocheng be brothers? After hearing this, Xiao Fu said that he regretted it and Xiao Yan couldn''t helpughing. It''s happened. It''s no use regretting. Gu Mocheng has spent so much experience, not listening to Xiao Fu''s words of regret. Gu Mocheng is still afraid of him. He didn''t use strong means to send Xiao Fu directly to the police station. Yes, Gu Mocheng has no evidence in his hand, but he can make some evidence, catch Xiao Fu, or directly find someone to assassinate Xiao Fu, which Gu Mocheng can do. Xiao Yan takes the earphone off his ear. He has to think about how to solve this problem? When Xiao''s father is sent to prison, his father is old. Even if he has been in prison for two or three years, he may not be able to bear it. Xiao Yan didn''t want to spend the rest of his father''s life in prison. There was no greeting, and Mrs. Xiao didn''t call xiao''an. Xiao Yan went back to Xiao''s house and went to his father''s building. Xiao father just came back from supper with Gu Mocheng. His buttock is not hot yet. When he heard the servant enter happily, he said that the young master is back. Xiao''s father didn''t care about it at first. He thought that Mrs. Xiao had let Xiao Yane back and went to Mrs. Xiao''s side. When Xiao Yan came to him from the night, his father was stunned. How long has Xiao Yan note here to see him. "Why are you back?" Seeing Xiao Yaning in, Xiao father stood up and asked. His tone sounded cold, but he was very happy. Xiao Yanes in and looks at Xiao Fu lightly. They look at each other and stand in the living room. It was the servants of the Xiao family who spoke to ease their anger. "Young master, the master has been talking about you. He misses you very much." Xiao Yan despises the words of servants. ording to Xiao Yan, his father prefers power. "I''ll leave with a few words." Xiao Yan''s indifference diluted the joy in his father''s heart. Well, his son hates and hates him, and he''s not a good talker. Anyway, father Xiao doesn''t think he has done anything wrong these years. He is strict with Xiao Yan and wants him to be a talent. He is such a son. If he leaves, Xiao Yan won''t be a yboy like Jiang Shengxu. He will defeat Jiang''s family and indirectly cause his wife to go to prison. As for Xiao Yan''s previous feelings, Xiao Yan was young and didn''t know people clearly. It''s wrong that the girl surnamed Chen and Xiao Yan''s family didn''t belong to each other. There was no good ending when they were together. The truth is that what he did was right. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing are having a good time now. After that, the Xiao family will only develop better. "What are you going to talk to me about?" Asked Xiao Fu. Chapter 648 "The death of Gu Beichen has something to do with you!" Xiao Yan''s words are not questions, but with a positive tone. With hisst sound, Xiao Fu looked up at him in shock and panic. "What are you talking about!" Subconsciously, father Xiao doesn''t want to know something about himself. No matter how bad he is or how many bad things he has done, he doesn''t want to know what Gu Mocheng''s brother has done to him. Xiao Yan knows what he will think! "Nonsense?" Xiao Yan said with a sneer that his father didn''t dare to admit it. He just thought his father was guilty. To father Xiao, his eyes are full of disgust. "You can''t even admit what you''ve done." Xiao Yan sneered. Father Xiao lowered his head with a light face. Not that he didn''t dare to admit it, but that he wanted to get some dignity in front of his son. Xiao Yan looks at Xiao Fu coldly. He sits on the sofa opposite him with a smile in his mouth. After sitting down, Xiao Yanzily takes out a cigarette from his pocket and smokes it. Father Xiao used to have a heavy habit of smoking. He gave up smoking slowly behind him. He didn''t like Xiao Yan''s smoking either. He learned that Xiao Yan secretly smoked in school. After taking Xiao Yan home, he beat him hard. More times of beating, Xiao Yan didn''t improve, but with the taste of confrontation, he smoked more and more cigarettes and became more and more naughty. Now, Xiao Yan has a bad habit and can''t change it if he wants to. When Xiao Yan started smoking, his father frowned. He just wanted to scold Xiao Yan. When he saw the taunt in Xiao Yan''s eyes, he couldn''t say a word if he wanted to scold. Xiao Yan is against him! "You just didn''t see Gu Mocheng!" "In front of Gu Mocheng, you dare to admit that you killed his brother. How did you get to his son? You dare not?" Xiao Yan asked sarcastically. Father Xiao is stunned. How does Xiao Yan know about the rtionship between him and Gu Mocheng? Is it Gu Mocheng or not? "Jiang Mei and Su ya, you know how they died." When Xiao''s father thought about it, Xiao Yan asked in a low voice. He nced at Xiao Fu and saw his face changed. These two people were killed by Xiao Yan. After they died, Xiao father knew. For these two things, he scolded Xiao Yan severely. "I don''t know why you are against Gu''s family! Why do you have to ruin your family! " Xiao Yan asked not clearly. Power and interests really matter more than feelings? "Yan''er." Father Xiao called in a low voice. He raised his head and his eyes fell on Xiao Yan''s face. Xiao Yan looked back at him with a cold face, and there was still a sense of mockery in Xiao Yan''s mouth. "Dad." Xiao Yan called, his tone was cold, a "father" let Xiao father stiff body. Father Xiao thought he heard it wrong. How long has his son not called himself "father" well? Every time they meet, they must make Xiao''s family in a mess or quarrel. Just likest time, Xiao Yan heard Xiao''s father and Su Ya calling at the door of his study. Knowing that Su Ya was pregnant with Gu Ziming''s child, he angrily took out his pistol and fired at Xiao''s father. Father and son, don''t try to calm down and have a good talk. This time, no exception. Immersed in Xiao Yan''s "father" address, Xiao Yan asked in a cold voice, "I killed them all and destroyed all the pieces in your hand." "Tell me, this time, who can I kill?" Xiao Yan was holding a cigarette in his hand. He looked at his father with hate. After half a meeting, he raised his mouth with a sneer and leaned towards the sofa. "How about myself?" "Destroy myself, what should you take to fight against your family!" "Xiao Yan." Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, his father''s face suddenly became flustered. He called Xiao Yan''s name coldly. At the back, father Xiao''s voice softened, "forget it." His voice suddenly became lonely. He looked at Xiao Yan and talked about Gu Beichen. "I arranged Gu Beichen''s car ident." "I caused his death." "At that time, you were hanging out on the street with Gu Mocheng all day long. He had a brother on his head. Even if he was idle, he would be covered by his family. You''re different. Your mother and I have only one son. " "Ha ha." Xiao Yan sneered, "how can you not have a son and a half with so many lovers? Can''t you? " Xiao''s father wanted to have a good talk with Xiao Yan. He didn''t want Xiao Yan to hate him all his life. However, after two words, Xiao Yan stopped him. "So you killed Gu Beichen for me." "Yes!" Xiao''s father replied with a word. He was so angry that Xiao Yan directly kicked the coffee table in front of him. "Without Xiao''s family, I can get power as well!"He said in a cold, shrill voice, which the Xiao father believed. At the beginning, Xiao Yan quarreled with him, saying that he would not rely on the power of the Xiao family to break through by himself. Xiao''s father disdains him. He thinks that his son is spoiled by Mrs. Xiao since he was young, and he is a master who knows nothing. So he paved the road for him early, at the expense of Gu Beichen. Until now, the Xiao Father knows that his son is so excellent, not inferior to Gu Mocheng. "It''s a pity that you did Gu Beichen and he was not under your pressure." Xiao Yan sneered. Because, Gu family has another Gu Mocheng. "Yes." Father Xiao admitted. "I was wrong about it." Looking at the angry Xiao Yan, Xiao Fu said in a low voice, "in fact, you have such a good rtionship with Gu Mocheng. Gu family and Xiao family are united. What are we afraid of? How can you be bullied! " After listening to Xiao''s father''s words, Xiao Yan sneered, "you know now, don''t you think it''s toote?" "Yan''er, don''t worry, I''ll give Gu Mosheng an exnation." Father Xiao followed. Xiao Yan was annoyed. He smoked the cigarette in his hand severely, which made his father frown. "Smoke less." Father Xiao cares. Xiao Yan did not answer him, still smoking his own cigarettes. "How?" "Return your life to Gu Beichen?" Xiao Yan sneered. "Xiao father a Leng, light voice way back," also is not impossible. " "Gu Beichen''s death, Gu Mocheng won''t let it go. You and he can''t turn against each other. " Once the rtionship between Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan breaks down, there are only disadvantages for Xiao family and Xiao Yan. Knowing the truth of thebination of the strong and the strong, father Xiao was extremely upset. Gu Mocheng knows that Gu Beichen was killed by him. Gu Mocheng will never forget. Xiao Yan didn''t answer his father''s words. He finished smoking the cigarette in his hand and walked outside the gate. Half way through, he stopped. Xiao Yan turned his back to his father, "divorce my mother!" Father Xiao is thinking about Gu Beichen. When he hears Xiao Yan''s words, he looks up. Chapter 649 Father Xiao is thinking about Gu Beichen. When he hears Xiao Yan''s words, he looks up. Xiao Yan still didn''t turn around, and his father heard his voiceing coldly. "She''s better off without you." "You don''t love, and she doesn''t love you. Do you want to spend your whole life with her? Do you want her to live in Xiao''s family? " Father Xiao couldn''t say what he felt. He asked Xiao Yan, "you let her divorce me!" "Your marriage was a mistake." Xiao Yan replied that because of his existence, Mrs. Xiao was forced to marry her father. They are not together because of love, but because of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan asked Mrs. Xiao to divorce her very early. Mrs. Xiao was worried that after the divorce, her father would remarry. She was worried that her father would have children andpete with Xiao Yan for family wealth. Xiao''s father is unwilling to divorce. He would rather live apart from Mrs. Xiao than divorce him. Xiao Yan thinks, Xiao father loves face! If Mrs. Xiao divorces and remarries, her father will lose face. "I''ll take care of your divorce and Gu Mocheng." Xiao Yan offered, "you are determined not to leave. I will invite awyer to talk with you." "Then it will be a storm because of your divorce." This time, Xiao Yan wants to help Mrs. Xiao leave her father. The two of them have been together for 30 years, stranger than strangers. Xiao Yan doesn''t want Mrs. Xiao to go on alone all her life. "Good! Good! " Father Xiao replied two words in a row. Xiao Yan turned his back to Xiao Fu. When he didn''t see Xiao Fu saying these two words, his eyes were full of pain. Xiao''s father watched Xiao Yan leave his home. He looked down and saw the cigarette box left by Xiao Yan on the tea table. He couldn''t help but take it. Open the cigarette box and take out the cigarettes in it. Xiao''s father starts to smoke like this. I really haven''t smoked cigarettes for many years, just because she said that she hates men who smoke. Divorce her! It never urred to him that when Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Yan filed for divorce one after another, he found that he had failed so much that even their sons did not look forward to their being together. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are sleepy. She falls asleep reading in bed. She wakes up and finds that there is no Xiao Yan around. Xu Qingqing wondered where Xiao Yan had been ying so much? After Xiao Yan married her, he seldom stayed out sote to go home. Xu Qingqing is worried about Xiao Yan. She gets up to find her mobile phone to call Xiao Yan and ask. Xiao Yan''s phone didn''t get through. Xu Qingqing called again and heard the phone ringing outside. She went to the living room, where he saw Xiao Yan standing smoking. There was a ss of red wine on the windowsill in front of him. Xu Qingqing can see at a nce that Xiao Yan has something on his mind. This Xiao Yan, how always like to spoil his body. Xu Qingqing deliberately coughs, Xiao Yan turns his head to see Xu Qingqinge out. Xu Qingqing is wearing pajamas. She goes to Xiao Yan and directly takes away the red wine on the windowsill. "Have you had dinner?" Asked Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan didn''t eat, but he lied. "Yes." After Xu Qingqing poured out the red wine, she turned to look at Xiao Yan and said in a cold voice, "don''t lie to me." Xu Qingqing''s angry expression made Xiao Yan smile, "No." She knew that Xu Qingqing would be angry with him because of this sentence, but Xiao Yan also knew that Xu Qingqing would go to make food for her. "I''ll cook the dumplings for you." Xu Qingqing said, opening the refrigerator and taking out a bag of dumplings from the cold area. Dumplings are made by the chef at home. Xu Qingqing knows that Xiao Yan doesn''t like eating, so he asks the chef to make some dumplings and put them in the refrigerator. When Xiao Yan forgets to eat or is hungry, she can cook a bowl for him. Xu Qingqing is not good at making noodles and meals, but she can make a bowl of dumplings. After Xu Qingqing cooked the dumplings, Xiao Yan was still smoking. She was annoyed. She put her sleep on the table and said to Xiao Yan, e here, eat the dumplings." Xiao Yan was not angry. He snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, and obediently went to the dining table and sat down to eat dumplings. It''s made by the chef at home, so the dumplings taste good. Maybe Xiao Yan is hungry. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan and is in a hurry. He knows that he is hungry. "Don''t worry. Take your time. There''s more in the fridge." Said Xu Qingqing. Xiaoyan should be, she focused on eating the dumplings in the bowl. Xu Qingqing doesn''t speak. She quietly looks at Xiao Yan, who is eating dumplings. They are sitting on the table. The atmosphere around them bes very quiet. After eating a bowl of dumplings, Xu Qingqing takes the bowl to the kitchen. Xiao Yan looks at Xu Qingqing''s busy figure, and her heart is warm. I''m really d that she met Xu Qingqing."Wife." Xiao Yan called out. Xu Qingqing came out with a ss of water in her hand. Xu Qingqing, who will not serve others, will involuntarily care about Xiao Yan, and then make food for him and bring him tea and water. "Well." Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan. The water in the cup is warm. Xiao Yan knows as soon as he drinks it. Xu Qingqing adjusts it with hot and cold boiled water. "Wife." Xiao Yan opened his mouth and called out. "Do you have something to eat?" "Well?" Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan iprehensibly. She doesn''t understand her meaning. "I''ll make you a meal tomorrow." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Xu Qingqing has tasted the noodles made by Xiao Yan. They taste good. She has been thinking about the taste of the bowl of noodles. "I want noodles." Said Xu Qingqing. "So low." Xiao Yan said with a smile. "Well." Xu Qingqing replied that it was not his low demand, but the first thing Xiao Yan made for her. Even if Xiao Yan could make other dishes, in Xu Qingqing''s opinion, the bowl of noodles was the best to eat. "You can put an egg in the noodles and some beef and vegetables." Xu Qingqing asked. Xiao Yan smiled. He looked at Xu Qingqing tenderly and said, "OK." "The day after tomorrow, I have a dinner." Xu''s new spokesman for jewelry was Chen Chen. The price Xu Qingqing gave was two million more than that before. Chen Chen saw Xu Qingqing raise the price, and she needed Xu''s help to stabilize her position in China, so she promised toe down. However, Chen Chen somehow had a bad premonition. Last time she came to Xu''s family, she ran into Xiao Yan. Do not know whether Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing mention her? If Xu Qingqing knew that he was Xiao Yan''s former girlfriend, he would not sign her. She thought about it. Maybe Xiao Yan didn''t tell Xu Qingqing. For Xiao Yan, she is the first lover, the best memory. No matter how many women there are behind Xiao Yan, if they get married, the most unforgettable person in his heart is her. Therefore, Chen Chen thought, Xu Qingqing did not know his existence. That''s a good idea. Even if she didn''t want Xiao Yan at the beginning, when she saw her boyfriend''s wife, she still wanted to crush Xu Qingqing. Chen Chen and Xu Qingqing signed an agreement afterprehensive consideration. Chapter 650 There is a use in the agreement that Chen Chen, as Xu''s spokesman, must obey Xu''s arrangement. When Xu Qingqing got the agreement signed by Chen Chen Chen, she saw Chen Chen''s signature on it and couldn''t help but raise her mouth. ying with other people''s feelings, Xu Qingqing hates that kind of person most. At that time, Feng Zhiyuan left her. Xu Qingqing felt sad, but he was disgusted with him andpletely eliminated him. Chen Chen bullies Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing is not happy. What''s wrong with Xiao Yan? She thought that the former Xiao Yan must be infatuated with Chen Chen. In order to get some money, she dumped Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing doesn''t help Xiao Yan and teaches Chen Chen a lesson. Xu Qingqing is upset. "Well, strictly in ordance with the contract." Xu Qingqing hands the contract to his subordinates. "Arrange Chen Chen to shoot as soon as possible." "OK." Xiao Yan would like to make noodles for Xu Qingqing. Neither of them went to work. Xu Qingqing gave himself a holiday and went to the vegetable market with Xiao Yan at home. Although Xiao Yan is good at cooking, he has never been to a ce like the vegetable market. Xu Qingqing is the Xu family adopted by Xu Lao, but she has been living a life of a youngdy. At the door of the vegetable market, the two people looked at each other. It''s the first time they''vee in this ce. Now that they''re here, they hang out. The vegetable market is bustling. Xiao Yan holds Xu Qingqing''s hand, one is wearing a suit and tie, the other is wearing a coat and high-heeled shoes. They don''t seem toe to the vegetable market. If youe, you will be safe. They feel fresh to the food market, more importantly, they are two together, with each other''spany. Although the clothes of the two people are different from those around them, they are not ufortable when they are strolling around. "Next time youe here, you can''t wear high heels." Said Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan smiled and replied, "OK." "Wife, if you like, I will apany you to the vegetable market every day." I don''t like this ce much. It''s the person who likes to hang out with me. Xu Qingqing really replied, "you''d better go shopping with me." Take Xiao Yan to the shopping mall. No matter how many things you buy, you won''t be afraid to take them back. Xiao Yan didn''t say anything about Xu Qingqing. Neither of them likes the food market. They won''te more. Because he wanted to buy noodles, Xu Qingqing had previously bought flour in the vegetable market. Xiao Yan takes Xu Qingqing to pick out tomatoes, beef and vegetables. After they bought it, they drove back. Xu Qingqing was very interested in cooking together. After returning, he changed intofortable clothes and rolled up his sleeves to help Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan didn''t make his own hand-made noodles, so he asked the chef at home to help them knead the dough and roll it. Xiao Yan is really talented in cooking. Xu Qingqing can''t do it. The noodles she made are either too thick or short. They are ugly on the table. Let Xiao Yan cook the noodles. Xu Qingqing stood at the kitchen door, watching Xiao Yan in a white shirt busy in the kitchen. He was cutting tomatoes, cutting a piece and holding it in his mouth. Then he used his knife and cooking skills. But Xu Qingqing, who is used to eating delicious food, thinks that the noodles made by Xiao Yan are better than anything else. Later, she went back to Jingcheng and found many chefs to make a bowl of tomato and beef noodles for herself. In fact, the strength and taste of noodles are better than those made by Xiao Yan. But Xu Qingqing can''t eat that kind of taste from noodles. Even when she ateter, she was in tears. It''s not how delicious Xiao Yan is, but Xu Qingqing is deeply in love with Xiao Yan who makes noodles for her. Lunch for two is simple, a bowl of noodles and a ss of red wine. They are eating and chatting, in a good mood. When talking happily, Xiao Yan didn''t know what to think of. The smile on his face was focused on Xu Qingqing''s face. "Wife, if I go to prison, will you wait for me toe out?" Xiao Yan''s words were startled by Xu Qingqing''s words, and her confusion quickly showed on her face. What does Xiao Yan mean? Xu Qingqing would not think that Xiao Yan''s remark was a sudden rise. When Xiao Yan came back the night before yesterday, he smoked and drank on an empty stomach. Xu Qingqing felt something was wrong. Recently, the only thing that bothers Xiao Yan is Gu Mocheng''s handling of the Xiao family. "What''s the matter?" Asked Xu Qingqing. She looked at Xiao Yan with concern. Xiao Yan smiled and drank with a ss. Xiao Yan did not say that Xu Qingqing was more worried. "What can''t happen?" Asked Xu Qingqing. "No." Xiao Yan said quietly, "if you can''t wait, forget it."When he said "forget it", his voice was very low. Xu Qingqing listened and her heart began to ache. Originally sitting opposite Xiaoyan, she stood up and walked to Xiaoyan''s side. She held Xiao Yan from behind. "What''s the matter? Tell me, will you? " Xu Qingqing said in a soft voice. "Xiao Yan, do you know? The first time I saw you, I thought it was disgusting to look at your two eyes and stare at the ceremonialdy on the ceremony. " "I''ve heard a lot about your absurdity and lust. I really hate you. You reach out and say hello to me. I just think you are so dirty. I hold your hand. I don''t know how many germs you touch. " "You also asked the assistant to take the wipes and rub your hands back and forth several times." Xiao Yan took Xu Qingqing''s words with a smile. For the first time, he was publicly repudiated. "I''m thinking that this woman is absolutely out of order." Xiao Yan smiled and recalled the opening ceremony of Anxin building. "Later, there was a gunfight at the ceremony. I watched you tremble with fear, or stand on the stage with a smile instead of Gu Mocheng to preside over the ceremony." When Xiao Yan said that, Xu Qingqing''s cheek was close to him. "It''s the Xu family''s money. It''s not surprising that Xu insists on his own opinion and wants you to take over the Xu family." "When I was adopted by my father, I managed Xu for him." Xu Qingqing said with a light smile. When she said that, Xiao Yan suddenly pulled her to his arms, Xu Qingqing''s eyes fell on his face, and her eyes went up again, reaching out to touch Xiao Yan''s forehead. "I remember you sleeping me, and then I woke up the next morning and took the ashtray and smashed it on your forehead before you were fully awake." "You can''t find me if you want to knock you out." "How could I not find you!" Xiao Yan asked jokingly, "when I sleep with you, I know who you are." "It''s not easy for you." Xiao Yan raised his hair and said, "almost ruined my face." Chapter 651 After such a long time, the scar on Xiao Yan''s forehead has disappeared. I don''t know what. When Xu Qingqing looked at it, she still felt that scar was still there. Xu Qingqing''s hand slowly touched his lips from Xiao Yan''s forehead, and she saw his eyes more profound and more tender. "Xiao Yan, I really love you." Xu Qingqing said in a light voice, "I don''t want to leave you. I want to go on with you all my life." When he said this, Xiao Yan felt that his heart had be very heavy. He changed his usual smiley face and lowered his head and kissed Xu Qingqing''s lips gently. Xu Qingqing fell in love with him. Xiao Yan knew it. He is not a fool. He can''t see that Xu Qingqing has moved his mind to himself. If Gu Mocheng didn''t remind him, he might not dare to love Xu Qingqing. He just loved her as his wife. "No matter where you go, I''ll wait for you." "You can''t find any reason to be separated from me." Xu Qingqing said in a light voice. She put her head on Xiao Yan''s shoulder and turned her head to stare at Xiao Yan. "Gu Mocheng dealt with the Xiao family because my father killed his brother." Xiao Yan suddenly came to a word, Xu Qingqing looked at him in surprise. She was not only surprised by Xiao Yan''s sudden exnation to herself, but also by Xiao Yan''s statement. Gu Mocheng has a brother who died in a car ident early. Now, Xiao Yan suddenly said, Gu Mocheng''s brother''s death is rted to Xiao''s father. "I didn''t know that until recently, either." Xiao Yan said with a bitter smile. "Gu Mocheng and I are very good friends. Over the years, we have treated each other as brothers. They said that in Ningcheng, we must rely on each other." Facts have proved that their mutual dependence is a win-win situation for Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. Xiao''s father only thinks that Xiao Yan is the first, but he is superior to Gu Mocheng. He doesn''t think that the cooperation between Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng is another win. "Who would have thought that Gu Beichen''s car ident was arranged by the old man." Xiao Yan said sarcastically. Xu Qingqing didn''t like his tone. She was very ufortable. "Gu Mocheng is the one who will revenge, and the one who died is his brother." Xiao Yan said with a light smile, "it was because of me that the old man killed Gu Beichen." "He thinks I''m useless and naughty. If it''s too good to take care of my family, I must be oppressed by taking control of Xiao''s family." "He helped me to get rid of Gu Beichen, so that no one in Ningcheng could crush the Xiao family." Xiao Yan said, even he thought it funny. "The old man is always so domineering and selfish. He does what he wants and never asks others what they mean." Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing talk about Xiao Fu. When they get to the back, Xiao Yan feels that this sentence should be given to him. Think of what, go to do, y to do not consider other people''s opinions, he Xiaoyan is not the same? "You are going to pay back Gu Mocheng for your father." Asked Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan looked down and smiled at her. "The old man is no longer good. He is also my father." "He is old." This is the result Xiao Yan has considered for two days. There is nothing more satisfactory than this result. This is a confession for Gu Mocheng and a good thing for Xiao Fu. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan. After hearing Xiao Yan''s words, her heart is full of love for him. For a long time, Xiao Yan is a lecherous person in the eyes of many people. He is cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t know how many people''s blood he has touched. However, he has his soft ce. It''s just that he likes to hide in his heart from anyone. After hearing what Xiao Yan said, Xu Qingqing didn''t know what to say. In the absence of an answer, Xiao Yan lowers his head and suddenly kisses Xu Qingqing''s lips. In fact, as Gu Mocheng guessed, Gu Beichen''s death is rted to Xiao Fu. After Gu came back from the water restaurant, he kept thinking about Xiao Fu. Xiao said he would repay his family. Xiao''s father is willing to admit that he was the one who moved in the ident of Gu Beichen. Gu Mocheng knows that Xiao''s father is because of Xiao Yan. When Gu Mocheng deals with the Xiao family, Xiao Fu can feel the strength of Gu family. From this matter, Xiao realized that it was not a wise choice to fight against his family. The best way is not confrontation, but cooperation. For the sake of Xiao Yan''s future, Xiao Fu admits that Gu Beichen''s death was done by himself and intends to give Gu''s family a confession. Kill Xiao Fu. Gu Mocheng didn''t think about it. His brother is dead. ording to the rtionship between him and Xiao Yan, if he did Xiao Fu, Xiao Yan must hate him. Xiao Yan said how to hate Xiao''s father. He was very filial to his father. When Xiao Yan sees his parents getting married because of their own existence, he always feels that he is redundant and is always afraid that Xiao Fu will abandon him.Xiao''s father had a high demand for Xiao Yan. Under long-term strict discipline, Xiao Yan rebelled against him. The more Xiao Yan confronts, the more Xiao Fu oppresses, the more Xiao Fu oppresses, the more Xiao Yan resists, and at the back, it bes a dead cycle. Gu Mocheng is thinking about how to deal with Gu Beichen''s death? Xiao''s father is too old to be sent to prison. Moreover, Xiao''s father cares about his face very much. Gu Mocheng is worried that father Xiao would rather repay his family with his life than go to prison. Thinking about these things, Gu Mocheng has a bad feeling about the development of theter things. In the afternoon, at Gu''s meeting, Gu Mocheng looked out of the window and saw a report about Xiao Yan in the LCD screen of the opposite building. Seeing the above, Gu Mocheng stops the meeting and his heart sinks. Xiao Yan, what is he doing! When Mrs. Xiao came to find herself, Xu Qingqing was going to see Chen Chen''s shooting, and wanted to embarrass her. When hearing Mrs. Xiaoing, Xu Qingqing asked people to bring Mrs. Xiao. This is the first time that Mrs. Xiao hase to find herself on her own initiative, and it is also the first time that she hase to the Xu family. When Xu Qingqing heard Mrs. Xiaoing, she guessed that it was not because of Xiao''s father. Mrs. Xiao came here and sat in Xu Qingqing''s room for the reception of guests. Mrs. Xiao is holding hot tea and exchanging greetings with Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing can see at a nce that Mrs. Xiao has something to find herself. "Mom, what are you looking for?" Asked Xu Qingqing directly. Mrs. Xiao lowers her head and intentionally drinks the water in her cup. She raises her head again and looks at Xu Qingqing hesitantly. "Qingqing, help me find a betterwyer." "Lawyer?" Xu Qingqing is strange. "Mom, what are you going to deal with?" Mrs. Xiao looked at Xu Qingqing, and she replied hesitantly, "divorce." After saying two words lightly, Mrs. Xiao lowered her head and continued to drink the tea in the cup. The water was almost drunk by Mrs. Xiao, but she was still drinking, hiding her uneasiness with the action of drinking water. Chapter 652 "You''re going to divorce dad?" Xu Qingqing was surprised. Although we know from Xiao Yan''s mouth that Xiao''s father and Mrs. Xiao''s feelings are not good, theirbination is also due to Xiao Yan''s existence, because of the interests of the family. However, over the years, Xu Qingqing did not believe that there was much affection between Mrs. Xiao and her father. If not, the garden of the Xiao family will not be full of flowers that Mrs. Xiao likes. Mrs. Xiao and her father will live together for so long. "Mom, have you thought about it?" Asked Xu Qingqing. Mrs. Xiao is still holding the tea cup. She looks at Xu Qingqing and puts the cup on the table after the meeting. "Qingqing, do you know how I got married with your father?" Xu Qingqing didn''t make a sound. Mrs. Xiao sighed and said, "the rtionship between the Xiao family and my family is good. He is much older than me. ording to the generations, I have to call him uncle Sheng." "When I was sixteen, I slept with him, and then I had his children." Mrs. Xiao said this, embarrassed to mention it. Xu Qingqing looked at Mrs. Xiao who said the past, and always thought that Mrs. Xiao was not right. "When he knew about our pregnancy, he rushed to take me to the hospital as soon as possible and wanted the doctor to kill my child." "On the way to the hospital, I ran away." "I want to have a baby," said Mrs. Xiao, who sipped her mouth Xu Qingqing is a little surprised. At the age of 16, Mrs. Xiao is still very young. She is suddenly pregnant with a child. The most rational thing is to go to the hospital with her father Xiao and kill the child. Then she''ll live her own life again. But Mrs. Xiao did not. She insisted on giving birth to the baby. "When my parents know about it, they will marry me to him." Mrs. Xiao smiled at the corner of her mouth. "Behind her, the child was born, Xiao Yan." "I know your father doesn''t like me in his heart. At that time, the Xiao family introduced him to a blind date. They have a good rtionship and a marriage partner. Because of my rtionship, he was not married. " "However, I am already pregnant with Yan''er and can''t kill him. Later, I felt guilty. Knowing that your father didn''t love me, I moved out of his house. " "There are many women outside him. I think when he will find a suitable one, and I will divorce him, and I will separate with him again." Mrs. Xiao said softly, "this matter has been dyed for so many years." "Xiao Yan also mentioned to me before that he asked me to divorce your father and me. Your father wanted to be proud and didn''t want to agree. I didn''t want Xiao Yan and his rtionship to be too rigid." "Even if I divorce your father, Xiao Yan is the only heir of the Xiao family." Mrs. Xiao''s meaning, Xu Qingqing understood. Mrs. Xiao has been at Xiao''s house for many years. She is ady in the circle. She may have a good family background. First, her parents cover her, then her father, and then Xiao Yan. There are many things that she can do just by saying. Mrs. Xiao wants a divorce. She doesn''t want to let Xiao Yan deal with it. Anyway, Xiao Yan is the son of Xiao''s father. "I know what you mean, mom." Xu Qingqing said, "I''ll take care of this matter." "OK." Hearing Xu Qingqing''s response, Mrs. Xiao''s words didn''t sound easy, but her face became heavy. Xu Qingqing looks at Mrs. Xiao. She looks at Mrs. Xiao getting up to leave. "Mom." Xu Qingqing called out. "You can''t divorce, can you?" Xu Qingqing is just testing. As soon as she says something, Mrs. Xiao looks up at her in surprise. It''s strange how Xu Qingqing knows what she thinks. "When you were 16 years old, you were willing to give birth to Xiao Yan because you had feelings for your father." This sentence is like a big stone, throwing into Mrs. Xiao''s calm heart, her heart suddenly fluctuated. It''s a secret that Mrs. Xiao never dare to tell anyone. Therefore, even Xiao Fu and Xiao Yan don''t know. Xu Qing''s innocence is very strange. Mrs. Xiao likes her father Xiao. Why does this happen to her? It''s because he doesn''t love her and makes her sad. So she buried her mind. However, ording to Xu Qingqing''s observation, Xiao''s father may not have no feelings for Mrs. Xiao. "Has dad ever mentioned divorce to you over the years?" Xu Qingqing asked abruptly, leaving Mrs. Xiao in a daze. Mrs. Xiao shook her head. "No." He is a person who cares about his face very much, how can he divorce himself because of the emotional discord. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yan to bring it up this time, she would still pretend to be confused and stay at Xiao''s house. Whether he loves himself or not, she likes to see him every day. Xu Qingqing had a clear idea of this question. "Mom, you think about divorce." Xu Qingqing suggested, "or, after you go back, have a good talk with your father.""I don''t think you ever told dad what you thought about him." Mrs. Xiao was shocked. Yes, she never said it. Can you say that? Said that, will only be self humiliation, let him humiliate himself. He wants face, so does she. Mrs. Xiao didn''t answer Xu Qingqing. She turned and left the Xu family. Xu Qingqing looks at Mrs. Xiao who left and shakes her head. Feelings, always rely on their own fight. Like her, like suan''an, or Su ruocheu, in the face of the likes, take the initiative to attack, so as not to let the loved ones slip away from their palms. At the age of 16, Mrs. Xiao was taken to the hospital by her father and forced her to kill the child. She was afraid of being hurt by Xiao Fu, so for so many years, she would rather suffer than tell the secret in her heart. A feeling is buried like this. If Mrs. Xiao and her father don''t talk, they may die without knowing each other''s intentions. Xu Qingqing is thinking about Mrs. Xiao and her father. Her secretary pushes the door in a hurry. "President Xu, it''s not good. Something''s wrong with Mr. Xiao!" Hearing about Xiao Yan''s ident, Xu Qingqing hurriedly followed the secretary out. There is a message on TV in the office. The content of the message is about Xiao Yan. It turns out that Xiao Yan killed two people for his own selfish desire. When Xu Qingqing saw the above report, he remembered Xiao Yan and her story about going to jail. Xiao Yan is not testing her. He really wants to use himself to repay his family. Mrs. Xiao came back to Xiao''s house to know about Xiao Yan''s killing. It''s normal that Xiao''s family is a gangster and kills people. Mrs. Xiao is used to it. No one dares to expose these things in Ningcheng. Besides, every time the Xiao family deals with people, they make things clean. No one can catch the handle. However, Xiao Yan even killed Jiang Mei and Su ya, but they got it on the Inte. Mrs. Xiao knew the news, and her first reaction was that Xiao Yan had made it himself. What is he doing! Mrs. Xiao was very flustered. Instead of going back to her house, she trotted to her father''s side on high heels. In doing so, Mrs. Xiao must have a lot to do with her father. Chapter 653 Mrs. Xiao went to the study to find her father Xiao. Last time she came to see him, she told him about the divorce. After two or three days, Mrs. Xiao pushed in the door and saw him sitting alone at his desk. When she saw Xiao''s father''s first nce, she felt very sorry, followed by hatred and annoyance. He didn''t bring everything himself. Father Xiao raised his head and saw Mrs. Xiao standing in front of him angrily. Before he spoke, Mrs. Xiao asked angrily, "is Yaner''s business rted to you?" "What have you done to be sorry for your family?" Father Xiao looked at Mrs. Xiao in surprise. "How do you know?" How do you know that he once gave a hand to his family members. "Gu Mocheng has a rtionship with Yan''er. If you haven''t done anything to Gu''s family, how can he ignore Yan''er and have to fight with you?" "What''s more, it''s said in the news that Jiang Mei and Su ya did it. He must have said it himself. He is a gangster. He and you have done a lot of things like killing people. " Mrs. Xiao said in a cold voice, "if I have no wrong guess, Yan''er is going to answer for you." "What have you done to your family!" Mrs. Xiao''s voice was very cold. Suddenly, Xiao Yan said that he had killed people. It was not so simple. Her intuition was that Xiao Yan had something to do with Xiao''s father. "I always thought he hated my father." Father Xiao didn''t answer Mrs. Xiao''s question, but talked about Xiao Yan with a smile. "You are his father, how can he hate you!" "It''s you who are so demanding of him that he has to follow your route," Mrs. Xiao sneered "He''s your son, he''s not your puppet." "I really hate myself," said Mrs. Xiao, as her smile cooled. "Why did I have to give birth to him?" "I should listen to your arrangement and get rid of the child. In this way, Yan''er won''t have such a hard time." A mother loves her children forever. For so many years, Mrs. Xiao watched as Xiao Yan was forced to sink by her father. She quarreled with him more than once, and let Yan''er do what he likes, instead of fighting for the first ce in everything. Xiao''s father is too demanding of him. When he is in love, Xiao''s father has to investigate and stop him. Finally, Xiao Yan was brought into the wine. Hearing Mrs. Xiao''s words, I saw the coldness in her eyes again, and my father''s heart suddenly hurt. He knew long ago that she didn''t want to have Yan''er. "You say, what have you done to your family?" Mrs. Xiao asked again in a low voice. Father Xiao bowed his head and did not look at Mrs. Xiao. He replied, "I killed Gu Beichen!" "Gu Beichen?" Mrs. Xiao was stunned. She searched the person in her mind. Gu Beichen died too long, so Mrs. Xiao didn''t remember who he was. At the thought that Gu Beichen is Gu Zhen''s eldest son, Mrs. Xiao retreats in disbelief and stares at her father disappointed. "His death has something to do with you." "No wonder Gu Mocheng has to spend a lot of money and time to deal with you. No wonder Yan''er will suddenly expose what he has done." "Yan''er knows that Gu Mocheng won''t easily let go of the murderer who killed his brother. Yan''er also knows that this matter must be exined to Gu family. He doesn''t want you to be put in prison by Gu Mocheng when you are a lot of years old, for fear that you will live in pity." "So, he''s for you." Mrs. Xiao''s eyes were full of tears when she talked about the back. "I''m sorry to know you." Said Mrs. Xiao in a low voice. If she didn''t know each other, then the next thing would not happen. She would not let her own time here for 30 years, let alone her son''s hard work these years. It''s him! It was the man in front of her that made the end. He didn''t love her. He didn''t even treat their son well. Mrs. Xiao thought, tears down her eyes. "I''m sorry!" She said fiercely, just in Xu''s family, Xu Qingqing advised her not to divorce her marriage too impulsively. On the way back, she seriously considered what Xu Qingqing said. Thinking, I had a talk with Xiao Fu and asked him if he would like to spend the rest of his life with him. What do they say? They have been husband and wife for so many years and have a son. There is no love, there are other feelings. These words, she is brewing how to say well, how can let Xiao father agree. When she heard about Xiao Yan, Mrs. Xiao hated her father. She didn''t want to talk to him calmly. "You let your own son take the me for you!" Xiao Fu angrily criticizes Xiao Fu, "you are the one to be imprisoned!" "You are also the one who should pay back his life to his family." When Mrs. Xiao finished, she stared at her father with hate. Why, treat her son cruelly.Xiao Fu was scolded by Mrs. Xiao. He didn''t say anything, let alone defend himself. For so many years, in front of Mrs. Xiao, he was scolded by her, scolded by her, and hated by her. But when his heart saw the hatred in Mrs. Xiao''s eyes, he felt sharp pain. Mrs. Xiao didn''t go on. She was really angry. Atst, she left her father''s study. "We''re going to divorce soon. I don''t want to stay with you for a moment." Xiao''s father watched Mrs. Xiao leave. After people disappeared at the door, he still watched. Divorce? He doesn''t like these two words very much. Even afraid to hear, he stared at the direction of the door, there was no sound of Mrs. Xiao''s high heels in the corridor. After a long time, he took back his sight and leaned softly on the chair. Father Xiao has a habit of keeping a diary when he has something on his mind. Sitting at the desk, after a long time, Xiao''s father''s mind was full of the words left by Mrs. Xiao. He bent to open the drawer and took out the book which was put in the drawer. Diaries, he wrote for many years, so in the drawer of the desk, there are all his diaries. Father Xiao took a pen, did not write, but found one in a pile of books. Turning to the date he wants to see is the first time he met Mrs. Xiao. Father Xiao looked at it. He reached for the words on the notebook, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Secretly love a person, even if she refused, even if she knew that she hated himself, he still loved in his own way. Never thought that she would fall in love with herself, just thinking that she would apany her and be able to see every day. But now he has no chance to keep her by his side. All is his own sin. Father Xiao sat there sneering. Xiao Yan confessed that Jiang Mei and Su Ya had died by themselves. He went home directly and didn''t go anywhere, waiting for the police toe. Chapter 654 The police didn''te, but they received calls from Gu Mocheng and Xu Qingqing. Gu asked him what he was going to do! Xiao Yan said, "return Gu Beichen''s life to you." "However, Mo Cheng, I''m still young and don''t want to die, and I didn''t have a child with Qing Qing, so I went to prison for a few years." "For the sake of our friends for many years, keep me alive." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Gu Mocheng didn''t know what to say. Gu Beichen''s business is over. If you don''t pursue Xiao Fu, Gu Mocheng can''t do it. But when Xiao Yan was involved and let go to jail, Gu couldn''t bear it. He is also in a dilemma. "Gu Mocheng, I don''t me you." Xiao Yan replied with a smile. "If you change to me, you''ll still hold on to things." Xiao Yantai knows Gu Mocheng, "Gu Beichen is your brother. When he was alive, he was very good to you." It''s the same reason, so Gu Mocheng traced the matter to Gu Beichen, and then took the risk of breaking with Xiao Yan to deal with Xiao Fu and Xiao''s family. "You don''t have to." Said Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan doesn''t have to atone for his father. "Why not?" Xiao Yan retorted, "he is my father." "Mo Cheng, father''s debt." Xiao Yan''s voice became very light, and Gu Mocheng was very sad to hear it. Gu Mocheng has already said that Xiao Yan is not such a frivolous person on the surface. He attaches great importance to feeling and righteousness, and cares about the people he cares about in his heart. For example, Xiao Fu and now Xu Qingqing. "I''ve been away for a few years, so please take care of me." Xiao Yan mentioned Xu Qingqing, "Xiao''s side, please take care of it." Gu Mocheng holds the mobile phone, and doesn''t answer Xiao Yan''s words. Gu Mocheng didn''t think about sending Xiao Yan to prison. "Xiao Yan, your father killed my brother. It has nothing to do with you." Gu Mocheng persuades. "He''s old and can''t stand to go in." Xiao Yan replied with a light smile, "I''m not the same." "I''m young and in good health. Moreover, Gu Mocheng, I may not lead a bad life in prison. " Seeing that Xiao Yan so insists on his own opinion, Gu Mocheng can only respond. "Good." "You can help me with what I ask for." "Good." Hearing Gu Mocheng''s response, Xiao Yan''s mouth was hooked up, and he sincerely said, "good brother.". " neither Gu Mocheng nor Xiao Yan wants to affect each other''s feelings because of this incident. Not long after Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng finished, Xu Qingqing called in. Xiao Yan didn''t answer. His cell phone on the desk rang. I told Xu Qingqing about going to prison myself. Xu Qingqing is mentally prepared. The fact is, I really know that Xiao Yan exposes his bad things and will be taken to prison by the police. Xu Qingqing is still flustered and worried. Xiao Yan didn''t know how to face Xu Qingqing, so she didn''t answer her phone. It''s not Mrs. Xiao, it''s Mr. Xiao. Xiao father''s phone, Xiao Yan began, hesitant to answer or not. Waiting for the cell phone ring for a long time, Xiao Yan picked up the cell phone and picked it up. There was no voice from Xiao''s father on the phone. Xiao Yan listened to the silence there. After half a meeting, he said, "if you don''t talk, I''ll hang up my cell phone." "Yan''er, you don''t need to do that." Because of Xiao Yan''s words, father Xiao said. "What I do has nothing to do with you." Xiao Yan said coldly. Although he was paying for Xiao''s father''s family debt, he didn''t forgive Xiao''s father in his heart. "After I went to prison, you divorced my mother." Xiao Yan continued. This is what he and father Xiao said before. Father Xiao didn''t go back to what Xiao Yan said, but he and Xiao Yan talked about Xu Qingqing. "Yan''er, Qingqing is very good." Hearing that Xiao Fu mentioned Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan proudly raised his mouth and smiled at Xiao Fu at the other end of the phone and said, "that''s right." "It doesn''t matter who picked the wife." "My wife is the best." When Xiao Yan likes a person, he is eager to praise her with all the good words. Unconsciously, Xiao Yan''s feelings for Xu Qingqing are deeper and deeper. Xu Qingqing told him that she was really in love with him. Xiao Yan, it''s not that. "Good, good." Xiao Fu listened to Xiao Yan''s words, and he knew it. "Bold enough!" Xiao Fu praises Xu Qingqing again. "She''s very protective of you." Xiao Yan wondered that Xiao Fu said this. Well, he should mention how he paid for his family. Why did Xiao Fu talk about Xu Qingqing.Listening to the pleasant voice of Xiao''s father on the phone, Xiao Yan''s mood became more and more heavy. "Remember thest time you were at Xiao''s, did she quarrel with me?" Asked Xiao Fu. Xiao Yan didn''t speak. He listened to Xiao''s father quietly. "I ran here to ask you for help because I couldn''t fight against Gu Mocheng. You refused. I pped you." Said Xiao Fu. "You went to Xu Qingqing to say this." "So, she came back to Xiao''s house, saw me and questioned me. Don''t hit you at will." "Yan''er." Father Xiao continued. Recalling that day''s scene, I feel funny, and I feel very happy in my heart. Xu Qingming knows that he is Xiao Yan''s father. It''s natural for a father to beat his son. But Xu Qingqing ran to him and was angry for Xiao Yan. At that time, he was angry, so he asked Xu Qingqing about his attitude and who he was talking to? Xu Qingqing is not afraid of him. She tells Xiao Fu that Xiao Yan is her husband and she wants to protect her husband. "Xu Qing is really good to you." "You have a good time with her." Xiao Yan didn''t speak. He thought he was going to jail soon. He also talked about how to have a good time with Xu Qingqing. "Don''t worry, she will wait for me toe out." "It''s you. When did you and my mother get married?" Xiao Yan asked, "don''t contradict me." Father Xiaoughed. "If I don''t get divorced?" "Leave me alone and make my mother happy." "All these years, she was unhappy at Xiao''s house." Xiao Yan said in a low voice. Xiao''s father listened to Xiao Yan''s words, and he felt ufortable. His marriage is not good even for his son. His wife and son want him to divorce. However, after he married her to Xiao''s family, he told himself that he could not be separated from her in this life. He hid her in his heart for so many years that he could not bear her to leave. If she''s gone, what''s the point of his life. Xiao father didn''t answer Xiao Yan''s words, he directly hung up his cell phone. Xiao Yan listens to the beep sound on the other end of the mobile phone, and his heart is suddenly upset. Xiao Yan stood at the window and smoked a cigarette. She took her cell phone and left home upset. When going out, Xu Qingqing called. Chapter 655 Xiao Yan picks it up. She tells Xu Qingqing to wait for him at home. He goes to Xiao''s house. Xu Qingqing listened to Xiao Yan''s in tone, and she said, OK. It''s just that she didn''t expect that this wait wouldst so long, almost a lifetime. Xiao Yan drives his car to the Xiao''s house. All the way, he drives the car very fast. When he gets to the Xiao''s house, he dare to step inside. When the servant saw Xiao Yan, he didn''t say hello. Xiao Yan asked Xiao''s father. "My father''s?" "Did he go out? ¡±The master has been in the study. " Said the servant. He is the servant who takes care of Xiao''s father for many years. He is also the old man of Xiao''s family. "Young master, please advise your wife not to divorce him." "I''ve been a husband and wife for so many years." This servant is the only one who can see clearly the feelings of Xiao''s father and Mrs. Xiao. "Isn''t it good to leave?" Xiao Yan said quietly, "he can go out and find younger girls toe back." "If I could, I would have found it." The servant sighed. "The master has a bad temper and a good face." "Madam, she was hurt by what the master had done before. She has a problem in her heart." "But the two of them made it clear that it was good to be together." Said the servant intively. Xiao Yan didn''t quite understand what he said. When Xiao Yan and his servant went to Xiao father''s house, the servant said, "the master likes his wife so much. If he divorced, he would die." Walking in front of him, Xiao Yan heard the servant''s words. He turned around and looked at the servant in shock. "What do you say!" He seemed to hear a piece of unbelievable news. "If you don''t like it, ording to the master''s temper, how could you be born by your wife and live in Xiao''s house by her wife?" Because I love her so much, she does everything by him. Xiao Yan doesn''t understand feelings. He left Xiao''s home early. In his opinion, the couple who love each other should want to be like Gu Zhen and Gu Lao ma. So I heard that the old servant said that Xiao''s father loved Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Yan didn''t believe it. He thought it was a funny joke. It''s true love. Why did Xiao''s father bring Mrs. Xiao into the hospital when she was pregnant with him and want to kill the baby in her stomach. It''s also why for so many years, father Xiao has raised so many flowers and nts outside, regardless of Mrs. Xiao''s mood. "Why didn''t he want me?" Xiao Yan asked. The old servant shook his head. "Where don''t you?" It''s because of the age gap that makes Xiao''s father hold back and don''t want to dy Mrs. Xiao. "Ah!" When the servant''s sigh came out, a loud voice suddenly came from the building. Xiao Yan is familiar with the sound. He carries a pistol with him and is not unfamiliar with the sound. When he heard the loud sound of "pa", Xiao Yan was stunned. The old servant was the first to respond. He ran quickly to the study on the second floor. "Master!" The old servant cried sadly upstairs. Xiao Yan heard it. However, he was still standing downstairs, gradually bing stiff. "Come on,e on, call the doctor!" Cried the old servant. Because of the gunshot, the Xiao family was in a mess. The servants who ran upstairs to see the scene of the study ran out one after another. Some of them went out to call for a doctor, some went to Mrs. Xiao to pass the news on. The hall was full of people, who hurriedly walked away from Xiao Yan. The whole Xiao family, only Xiao Yan stood in the hall, he slowly took out cigarettes from his pocket, lit them, and smoked them. Smoke filled the eyes, Xiao Yan carried his steps to the upstairs. The steps and leather shoes made a loud noise. Xiao Yan went up step by step. The old servant came out of the study and saw Xiao Yan walking forward with cold face. He even reached out to hold Xiao Yan. "Don''t go, young master." The old servant knew very well that he called for a doctor, but he was deceiving himself. Father Xiao in the study, it''s no use when the doctores. Xiao Yan didn''t seem to hear the old servant. He went on ahead. At the door of the study, he stopped and looked in. The window of the study is open, so when the wind blows into the room, Xiao Yan hears the strong smell of blood. He looked at the desk in the study, lying on one side. Asleep, he thought the man inside was just asleep. Xiao Yan didn''t go in. He went straight on. The old servant is turning to look at Xiao Yan. He thinks that Xiao Yan is going to see Xiao Fu in his study. No, Xiao Yan is carrying his feet and smoking to go inside. Behind the study is Xiao Yan''s house. He doesn''t go home all the year round, and the room is empty all the time. However, Xiao''s father asks someone to clean it up for him, thinking that one day the father and son will reconcile, or when Xiao Yan wants toe back, he wille and stay.Xiao Yan opens the door to his bedroom. On Mrs. Xiao''s side, he also has a room. The decoration of the two houses is the same, even his two bedrooms are the same. Looking at the clean and familiar room, Xiao Yan''s eyes suddenly turned red. He sat on the bed like this, took out his cigarette box, and smoked one by one until he had finished smoking. There was a lot of noise outside the room. There were cries, flurries, and the high-heeled shoes from Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Yan''s mobile phone in his pocket rang. He didn''t go to see it or pick it up. It''s the cell phone that keeps ringing, and then he smokes quietly by himself. At the back, his eyes were very red, but none of the dry tears coulde out. Xu Qingqing was worried about Xiao Yan, so he came back earlier. When she came back, she took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Yan, but no one answered. Listening to the busy phone beep beep, Xu Qingqing''s heart has a feeling of uneasiness. Her heart beat faster and her hand was shaking. Xu Qingqing calls Xiao Yan several more times, none of them. Xiao Yan answers. Xu Qingqing is not a woman who likes to pester people. Generally, if the other party doesn''t answer the phone, she will give up calling. This time, she called Xiao Yan inexplicably, one after another. After Xiao Yan doesn''t answer the phone, Xu Qingqing thinks about it. She calls Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Yan went to the Xiao family. Something must have happened to the Xiao family. After half a meeting, I was picked up. "Mom." Xu Qingqing calls out in a hurry. She just wants to ask where Xiao Yan is? There came the servant''s voice, "is that youngdy?" "Madame fainted." Fainting? Xu Qingqing holds her cell phone and listens to Mrs. Xiao''s servant. She hears the servant say that Xiao''s father is gone! No more? What''s the concept! Xu Qingqing didn''t ask. After hearing this, her face changed a lot. She took the car key and went out. Chapter 656 The death of father Xiao has never urred to anyone. When Gu Mocheng knew the news, he was shocked. Even olddy Gu from the old house called and asked him if Xiao''s death was rted to him. Gu Mocheng is dealing with the Xiao family. His movements are sorge that Mrs. Gu can''t feel it. Then came the media''s exposure of Xiao Yan''s murder. Now it''s Xiao''s father who killed himself. "Father Xiao''s death has something to do with you." Olddy Gu asked Gu Mocheng on the phone, "did he kill your brother''s killer?" Olddy Gu follows a question, which makes him a meal. Gu Mocheng has nothing to hide from olddy Gu, and nothing to hide. "Yes." Gu Mocheng returns to the way. "Ah!" "Olddy Gu sighed," you and Xiao Yan should not be enemies in the future Mrs. Gu is worried about the rtionship between Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. In Ningcheng, Gu Mocheng has few true friends. Xiao Yan is one of them. Two people have the status and power to match, ying together since childhood. Olddy Gu added, "I knew that I shouldn''t have told you about Beichen." Gu Beichen''s people are dead. Gu Mocheng pursues responsibility and revenge. But Xiao Fu is dead, which directly affects the rtionship between Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, as well as Gu family and Xiao family. "Mom, don''t worry." Gu Mochengforts olddy Gu. "Xiao Yan loves and hates clearly. He will not me his father''s death on my head." Gu Mo said that, but he was worried about Xiao Yan. On the surface, Xiao Yan hates his father. In fact, he hates him because he cares too much. Xiao Yan is very envious of Gu Zhen''s feelings with his olddy, and more envious of Gu Mocheng''s good parents. He wanted to be recognized by his father Xiao, and he wanted his father to develop himself like Gu Zhen. "All right." "Olddy Gu replied nkly," I''ll go down to see Mrs. Xiao over there. " Said Mrs. Gu, thinking of suan''an. "By the way, when are you going to pick up Ann and the two kids?" Gu Mochi ns to go to Yucheng this evening. He has already called su''an. But unexpectedly, father Xiao suddenly lost his life. Take an an''s business, Gu Mocheng wants to slow down for two days. "The day after tomorrow." Gu Mocheng and Mrs. Gu call. When he went out, he nned to visit Xiao''s house and ask Xiao Yan if he could help him. Gu Mocheng doesn''t want to fight with Xiao Yan! When Gu Mocheng arrived at Xiao''s house, the news of Xiao''s father''s suicide quickly spread all over Ningcheng. There are many people waiting at the door of Xiao''s house. Gu Mocheng gets off and sees Han longyiing out of his broken Santana car. "Second brother." Han longyi saw Gu Mocheng and called out anxiously. "Let''s go in." Han longyi followed. Gu Mocheng nodded. When he left, he saw Lu''s car parked at the door of Xiao''s house. As soon as Xiao''s father''s death spread, it was not only Gu''s family and Xiao''s family that came, but also thending family. Xiao''s family is very disordered. Xiao''s father is gone. Mrs. Xiao faints on the spot. She will still lie in the room. Xiao Yan didn''te out to preside over it. He was locked in the room by himself. It was Xu Qingqing who came to take care of Xiao Yan''s father''s affairs. Before, the servant called the doctor, but the people were dead, and it was useless for the doctor toe. Xu Qingqing asked people in the hospital to go back and had them call the funeral home. While she was dealing with Xiao''s death, she was entertaining people who came to greet her. There are many people here. Xu Qingqing knows very well that not everyone of these people reallyes to see Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Yan. They came to see more about the impact of Xiao''s father''s death on the Xiao family. Xu Qingqing perfunctorized the guests and didn''t let anyone go to see Mrs. Xiao or see Xiao Yan. When she saw Gu Mocheng and Han longyi, she went forward. "Xiaoyanna?" Xu Qingqing did not open his mouth. Han longyi asked first. When the Xiao family called the hospital, Han longyi knew for the first time. At that time, he didn''t know that Xiao''s father was dead. He thought that Xiao''s father was seriously injured and was busy letting the best hospital in the hospitale to Xiao''s house. On the way, the doctor reported to him that Xiao''s father was gone. Bullet through the temple, where there is the activation of life. "He''s in the bedroom on the second floor." Xu Qingqing returns to the road. Her eyes were red, and apparently she had just cried. However, Mrs. Xiao fainted, and Xiao Yan shut himself up again. The Xiao family must be taken care of. Xu Qingqing is very clear that this meeting, she can''t be sad, let alone affected by Xiao Yan''s mood. "OK, let''s go up and have a look." Said Han longyi. As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Mocheng stepped up the stairs.To go to Xiao Yan''s bedroom is to pass Xiao''s suicide study. The two of them stop at the door of the study. Gu Mocheng looks in and sees the servant cleaning the study. Xiao''s body has been moved to his bedroom by servants. The bookcase in the study sshed Xiao''s blood, and the servant was wiping it with a towel. Gu Mocheng watched the red blood being wiped away by the servant. The study is restored to the past, but father Xiao can not survive. Gu Mocheng stood there, feeling indescribably miserable. Father Xiao''s death is rted to him. "Second brother." Han longyi, who was walking ahead, called out, "what''s Xiao Yan''s room?" There are several rooms in front of father Xiao''s study. Han longyi didn''te to Xiao''s house as many times as Gu Mocheng did. When Gu Mocheng was a child, he often came to the Xiao family to y with Xiao Yan. After Xiao Yan moved out of the Xiao family, Gu Mo never came back. Gu Mocheng follows his memory to a room. Han longyi pushes the door in and smells the smoke. They must be this room. Xiao Yan didn''t smoke any more. He wanted to, but Xu Qingqing took his cigarette away. He sat in the room, foolishly, refusing to go anywhere. Xu Qingqing came in to talk with him, and he didn''t take much care of it. "Xiao Yan." Han longyi calls first. Xiao Yan looked up and saw Han longyi and Gu Mochenge in, he said. "Any cigarettes?" Han longyi doesn''t like smoking, so he doesn''t have any. This sentence is about Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng came to him and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He took out one by himself first. Xiao Yan also took a cigarette to smoke. Two people didn''t talk, one was sitting on the bed, the other was standing, just smoking. Han longyi looks at Gu Mocheng strangely. Didn''t theye here to relieve Xiao Yan? How can the second brother smoke with Xiao Yan. The smoke filled the whole room. Compared with the previous one, the smell of smoke was heavier. Han longyi can''t stand the smell of smoke. He quickly goes to the window and opens all the windows in Xiao Yan''s room. "Stop smoking, you two." Said Han longyi. His words didn''t make any difference, only to see Xiao Yan take one out of the cigarette box after smoking one. So is Gu Mocheng. These two! Han longyi looks at the two of them and doesn''t talk. He just smokes and shakes his head. "Second brother, you''reforting Xiao Yan. Don''t smoke with him." Han longyi said to Gu Mocheng. Chapter 657 "If he wants to smoke, just apany him." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. After Gu Mocheng said that, he continued to stand there and smoke with Xiao Yan. They both smoked for the first time, hiding in the boys'' toilet. It was Gu Mocheng who stole Gu Zhen''s cigarette and brought it to the school. At that time, Gu Mocheng was very naughty. He was a little devil in his family. He was favored by olddy Gu and covered by Gu Beichen. Gu Mocheng often makes troubles. Fighting is what he often does. Xiao Yan follows him and is led astray by Gu Mocheng. Both of them were smoking for the first time. As soon as the cigarette came into their mouth, they both choked. However, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are indomitable people. They see that the other side hasn''t thrown in the cigarettes and continues to smoke. This one has been smoked for more than ten years. Han longyi couldn''t stand the smell of smoke in the house, so he had to run out. Gu Mocheng stands next to Xiao Yan. He lowers his head. When he sees Xiao Yan smoking, he moves very quickly, and Xiao Yan''s fingers tremble. Xiao Yan can''t ept the news that Xiao''s fathermitted suicide. If there is wine in front of us now! Xiao Yan would drink himself desperately. "I''m sorry." Gu Mocheng says. When Xiao Yan heard Gu Mocheng''s words, he didn''t answer, but his smoking action stopped him. He chuckled at the corner of his mouth. Then he continued to smoke his cigarette. A cigarette shone on Xiao Yan''s way of smoking and soon finished. When Xiao Yan went to get the third one, Gu Mocheng reached out and held his hand. "It''s not good to smoke too much." Said Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan didn''t listen to Gu Mocheng. He didn''t smoke. What could he do. His father is gone, for his reason. Xiao Yan pulls up again, and Gu Mocheng watches him continue and apanies him. When they got the fourth one, Xu Qingqing pushed the door in. She deals with things below. Seeing Han longyi, she asks Han longyi to know that Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan smoke in the room. She just took the cigarette from Xiao Yan''s hand, and Gu Mocheng came to smoke it with him. Xu Qingqing came in and said angrily, "Gu Mocheng, you want to hurt him to get lung cancer." Xu Qingqing mes Gu Mocheng, who then takes away the cigarettes from the bed. Xiao Yan didn''t stop him. He continued to smoke half of his cigarette. Gu didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what to say to Xiao Yan. Without speaking, he turned away from the room. Xu Qingqing looked at his eyes, and Xiao Yan, who was sitting in a daze on the bed, felt heartache. When she came, Xiao Yan smoked mechanically. She used to take away his cigarettes and he didn''t say a word to her. At the back, he sat in the room without saying a word. Such a Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing has never seen. "Leave him alone." After going out, Gu Mo said to Xu Qingqing. "I''m afraid he''ll lock himself in the room all the time." Xiao Yan was hit too hard by his father''s death. "Well." Gu Mocheng responded. "Xiao family, if you need any help, please tell me." Gu Mocheng then said. All he can do is help the Xiao family. Xu Qingqing looks at Gu Mocheng, and then at Han longyi around Gu Mocheng. Both of theme here at the first time, and they are also interested. "Thank you." Gu couldn''t bear the word "thank you". He felt that Xiao''s father''s death had something to do with himself. Gu Mocheng hase out of the Xiao family. There are many people outside the Xiao family. Thinking of Xiao Yan in the room, Gu Mocheng''s mood is extremely low and miserable. I don''t know when Xiao Yan will return to normal after his death! Gu Mocheng looks up and sees a car passing in front of him at the door of Xiao''s house. It''s from Lu Zhou. Leaving Xiao''s house, Gu Mocheng receives a call from Su ruocheu. Seeing Su ruocheu''s number, Gu Mocheng''s first reaction was that something happened to su''an. "Sister." Gu Mocheng calls. He is about to ask Su ruocheu. Is something wrong? Without saying anything, Su ruocheu tentatively asked Gu Mocheng, "did Ann contact you?" Gu Mocheng''s intuition is correct. Su ruocheu''s phone call must have something to do with su''an. "What happened to Ann?" When ites to suan''an, Gu Mocheng''s tone bes urgent. "Did shee to Ningcheng by herself?" "Yes." Su ruocheu was surprised and Gu Mocheng guessed it. What happened in Ningcheng, Su ruocheu and Huosheng can''t hide it. Su''an is upset when she waits for Gu Mocheng in Yucheng. Knowing that Gu Mocheng is going to pick her up, she is very happy. She is in a good mood to take her two children out in the morning. However, at noon, Fu Xin from the flower shop called and said that su''an had driven and ran away.Su''an does things more steadily than before, but when ites to Gu Mocheng, she doesn''t care about anything else. She only has Gu Mocheng in mind. Make sure that su''an really drives to Ningcheng. Gu Mocheng''s face sinks. He and Su ruocheu say something to reassure her. Then he hangs up. Gu Mocheng called Suan. The first call, Suan didn''t answer. Gu then called until Suan picked up the phone. "Where are you?" Gu asked directly in a cold voice. Now is not the time to be angry with su''an. He needs to know the whereabouts of su''an as soon as possible. Su''an is driving on the highway. She knows Xiao''s father''s death on the Inte. Su''an was surprised that Xiao Fu hadmitted suicide. She asked for a message to let her know that Gu Mocheng had something to do with Xiao Fu''s affairs. Gu Mocheng had been dealing with Xiao''s family recently. Some people thought that Gu Mocheng''sst ident was a poison hand of Xiao Fu. Su An''an saw that Gu Mocheng had a car ident and could not sit anywhere. She watched the two children being taken care of by Chen Shu and other servants, and Su ruocheu and Fu Xin here. She is ruthless. She leaves the two of them in Yucheng. She secretly drives the car of Yi Nan, drives the mobile phone navigation and leaves Yucheng. In the middle, Su ruocheu and Fu Xin called one after another. Su''an didn''t answer. She left wechat for the two of them before she came out, so they knew where they were going. Seeing Gu Mocheng''s numbering in, su''an hesitated to take it. She''s afraid of being scolded! In Gu Mocheng''s cell phone rang continuously, and su''an had to pick it up. Gu Mocheng didn''t scold her, but Su an felt that he was angry. Also, I secretly drove away Yi Nan''s car and left her two children behind. She was too impulsive to do so. She whispered that she was on the highway. Gu then asked her, where is the specific location? Su''an doesn''t know where she is. She follows the navigation. "Go to the next service area and stop there for me." Gu mureng said in a cold voice. Suan dare not retort, she obediently replied, "Oh." After Gu Mocheng hung up, he asked the driver to pick up su''an at the high speed to Yucheng. It was already afternoon when Gu Mocheng arrived at the service area where suan''an is located. Chapter 658 Su An''an sees Gu Mocheng get off the car with a calm face. She calls "husband" and lowers her head. After she sneaked out of Yucheng, she was afraid when driving on the highway. She is no longer alone. She is the mother of two children. Gu Mocheng must be very angry to leave them in Yucheng. When she remembered something, she raised her head again and stared at Gu Mocheng''s forehead. Gu Mocheng''s forehead is still bandaged. Su''an looks at his car ident before. He says it''s hard and worried. I don''t know whether he was seriously injured in thest car ident. "Get in the car." Gu asked the driver to drive Yi Nan''s car back to Yucheng. He drove his car to take su''an away. Su''an is sitting in the passenger seat. She turns her head and secretly looks at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng''s face was very bad. Su an asked Gu Mocheng in a soft voice, "Xiao Yan''s father is really gone?" Gu didn''t return to her. He stared at the car in front of him. When father Xiao died, Gu Mocheng was in a bad mood. In addition, when su''an returns to Ningcheng regardless, Gu Mocheng''s heart is very angry. Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng''s tense face and thinks that she is really wayward. She lowers her head and doesn''t continue to talk with Gu Mocheng. In the car, Su an calls Su ruocheu. She told Su ruocheu that she was OK and had been with Gu Mucheng. Su ruocheu knows that su''an is worried about Gu Mocheng. He doesn''t say much about su''an. He just tells su''an that she will help watch the two children here. Su''an answered Su ruocheu''s words cleverly on the phone. After she made the phone call, she secretly went to see Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng takes suan''an to Gu''s old house. Olddy Gu saw su''an, who was following Gu Mocheng, and asked, "how did Anne back?" Asked olddy Gu, suan''an lowered her head. In the old house, Sheng Huanhuan and Gu Ziming are also there. Sheng Huanhuan saw suan''an and said hello happily, "An''an, did the second uncle pick you up? The babies didn''te back with you? " When ites to children, Mrs. Gu is also surprised. "I "Su''an knew she was wrong. She was trying to exin. She thought she was wrong and was scolded by the olddy. The words did note out, Gu Mo Cheng answered for her. "I think Ann''s here, so I''ll send someone to pick her up first." "Ah, two children are in Yucheng." Said Sheng Huanhuan, more surprised. The children are still young, so it''s not right that Suan left them. Olddy Gu answered her voice "Hmmm". She looked at Suan and hung her head. She was very clear about her son. Today, Gu Mocheng was going to Yucheng. As soon as Xiao''s father died, Gu Mocheng nned to postpone his trip to pick up su''an. When Suanes back suddenly, he must not have been picked up by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is going to pick up the two children. How could he let them out. Olddy Gu could see at a nce that su''an hade back by herself. "Ann, are you hungry?" Olddy Gu said to suan''an with a smile. Suan ran back, but worried about Gu Mocheng. Although this was a bit of willful impulse, there was nothing to say. Su''an''s willfulness is not favored by Gu Mocheng. "Yes." Suan raised her head and went back to olddy Gu. Gu''s smile made Su an feel a little better. "What would you like to eat?" Mrs. Gu immediately asked the servant to prepare the meal Olddy Gu asked su''an again, and su''an said at will. This meeting, she thought how to make Gu Mocheng angry, no mood to eat. Olddy Gu smiled and made the food that su''an and Gu Mocheng like in the kitchen. Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan have eaten. Sheng Huanhuan intended to go back. Seeing Su an in, she will goter. Su''an didn''t eat for half a day and waited so long on the highway. The food in the old house is very delicious. Su an can''t help but eat it. But seeing Gu Mocheng''s face around her, she slows down her eating. "Ann, when will theye back, baby?" Sheng Huanhuan asks Su An''an. Su''an thought of calling Gu Mochengst time. She heard Sheng Huanhuan''s voice on the phone. She looked at Sheng Huanhuan and got upset. Sheng Huanhuan is full of smiles. Su an''s face is pale. The expressions of the two people are in contrast. Even Gu Ziming saw something wrong. Gu Ziming guarded Sheng Huanhuan and said to su''an displeasantly, "An''an, what do you want to hear from Huan Huan?" "You have provoked the second uncle''s anger. Why do you put it on Huanhuan?" As soon as su''an and Gu Mocheng came in, they not only saw something wrong with olddy Gu, but also with Sheng Huanhuan. Gu didn''t show half a smile, and su''an''s head was not as happy as before. The two men knew at a nce that they had quarreled.Su''an doesn''t put Qi on Huanhuan, she doesn''t like it. "Ziming." Sheng Huanhuan pulls Gu Ziming. She smiles and says to su''an, "An''an, not in a good mood." As she spoke, Yu nced at Gu Mocheng, who was eating. "Ann, don''t be too headstrong in the future." Sheng Huan said with a smile. If Gu Mocheng and Mrs Gu said this, su''an would not be so angry. But Sheng Huanhuan said that she was annoyed. Su''an put his chopsticks on the table with a "pa" voice. "I''m capricious. What''s the rtionship with you!" She asked coldly. Sheng Huanhuan was suddenly frightened by suan''an and her eyes turned red. Gu Ziming looked at su''an''s attitude and said angrily, "An''an, why are you so fierce and happy?" "Ziming." Sheng Huanhuan pulls Gu Ziming''s sleeve again. Her tears are in contrast to Su an''s anger. "It''s my fault." Sheng Huanhuan, with tears in her eyes, said, "I''ll go back first." When he spoke, Sheng Huanhuan stood up and began to walk. Gu Ziming goes to pull Sheng Huanhuan, and the olddy Gu who is sitting on the sofa hears the movement here. She doesn''t make a sound and looks at her TV. "Suan, please say sorry to Huanhuan!" Said Gu Ziming to su''an. Su An''an doesn''t feel that he has made a mistake. Sheng Huanhuan will leave if he wants to. Gu Ziming called out the name of Su An''an in an angry voice while he was holding the party. "Let the driver take her away." Gu Mocheng put down the chopsticks, he raised his head, looked at Gu Ziming lightly, and said. Gu Ziming was stunned, and he said, "second uncle, it''s su''an who bullied Huanhuan." "Little aunt." Gu Mocheng corrected the way. "You are bing more and more presumptuous." Gu Mocheng''s voice is cold, he is scolding Gu Ziming for not being polite, not knowing his dignity. "Or do you think my wife is a bully!" When Gu Mocheng said this, he nced at his eyes with joy. Sheng Huan felt a sudden pain of joy. She responded. Gu Mocheng said this to her. Chapter 659 There is no ce for her tricks to escape in front of Gu Mocheng. "Ziming, I''ll go first." Sheng Huanhuan lowers her head and says, she pulls away Gu Ziming''s hand and quickly leaves Gu''s home. Gu Ziming is not pleased that Gu Mocheng is defending the willful su''an. He calls "Huanhuan" and raises his feet to chase him out. When his people didn''t get to the gate, they were stopped by the olddy Gu. "Your uncle just said that he would arrange a driver to take her back." "It''s toote, Ziming. Don''t go out." Gu''s words reached Sheng Huanhuan''s ear at the door. Gu Ziming turned to look at Gu in shock. "Grandma!" He called impatiently. It''s clearly the mistake of suan''an. Why do the family defend her one by two. Gu Ziming is angry. He stares at su''an who is eating in the restaurant. He doesn''t listen to Gu''s words and goes after Sheng Huanhuan. Su''an watched Gu Ziming go after Sheng Huanhuan. She didn''t think she had done anything wrong. She turned her head and looked at Gu Mocheng, whose face was still ugly. "Eat well and go back early." Said Gu Mocheng. "Oh." Su''an answered, thinking that Gu Mocheng was protecting herself just now, she could not help but eat fast. After dinner, they left the old house with Mrs. Gu. Before leaving, olddy Gu went out to see them off. She took Gu Mocheng''s hand and wanted to talk to her. Su''an takes a step first and gets into the car. "Mo Cheng, Ann is worried about youring back. Don''t scold her." Gu Mocheng looks at his suan''an in the car. He takes his eyes back and nods to olddy Gu, "I see." Along the way, Gu Mocheng did not open his mouth, and suan''an did not dare to speak when he looked at his gloomy face. When they arrived at Gu''s house, su''an stood in the hall. She looked at Gu Mocheng''s back and called out, "husband!" Gu Mocheng walked towards the stairs and didn''t return to suan''an. Su''an steps up quickly. Gu Mocheng is seldom so angry with her. She has done too much. Su''an knew that she was wrong. She followed Gu Mocheng to the room and called to him, "honey, I am wrong." As she said this, she went to Gu Mocheng''s face and said, "I dare not do itter." Su''an is really afraid. Her eyes are shining with water and staring at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng sighed softly. He was angry. He was in a bad mood, not because of su''an. It''s mainly because of Xiao Yan''s business that makes him upset. "Take a bath first." Gu Mo said in a pale voice. "Well." Su an is obedient. She takes another look at Gu Mocheng, goes to the cloakroom to get clothes, and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out of the bath, Gu Mocheng smoked on the balcony. Gu Mocheng seldom smokes in front of her. However, Gu Mocheng will smoke hard. Su''an feels that he has something on his mind. "Husband!" As she wiped her wet hair, Suan went to Gu Mocheng''s side. Gu Mocheng turns to look at her, and he unconsciously pinches out the cigarette in his hand. Su an an looks at the subtle movements in her eyes, and is deeply moved. She raised her head and looked at Gu Mocheng. With the light of the balcony and the moonlight outside, her eyes fell on Gu Mocheng''s forehead. Gu Mocheng''s forehead is bound up. Su an looks at her eyes and feels very sad. "No pain!" She asked, reaching for the gauze on his forehead. "It must be very painful." Without waiting for Gu Mocheng to answer her, su''an said to herself. There was a car ident. I don''t know if he was seriously injured or if the wound on his forehead was very deep. Suan''s eyes were full of worry. "Ann, I''m fine." Gu Mocheng took su''an''s hand and said. "Why don''t you tell me about your ident?" Asked Suan. The answer doesn''t need to worry about Mocheng, and su''an knows it. She looked at Gu Mocheng''s beautiful face. Her nose was sour and people rushed to his arms. "I''m injured, and I won''t talk about it." "Don''t be angry with me for driving away from Yucheng without permission. You''re not telling me about your car ident." Said Su An''an, who was in Gu Mocheng''s arms. As she spoke, she raised her head to see Gu Mocheng''s jaw. Gu Mocheng holds su''an tightly. "Nothing. Said, afraid you are worried. " "In the future, don''t be disobedient." Gu Mocheng follows and teaches suan''an a lesson. "If you leave two children in Yucheng, they will miss you." "You haven''t driven a pickup truck. What if you have an ident on the expressway to Ningcheng?" Gu Mocheng criticizes su''an sentence by sentence. Su''an doesn''t like the silent Gu Mocheng. She would rather be scolded by him. Listening to Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an is not angry, but hugs Gu Mocheng."Honey, I know it''s wrong." She went along with the situation and begged for mercy. Hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, she knew that he was more worried about himself than angry, so su''an climbed up with the pole. "Uncle Chen and the servants are watching the kids, and my sister is there." "My driving skill is better. I can drive a big truck from Yucheng to Ningcheng, too." There was a smile on Suan''s face. Her smile into the eyes of Gu Mocheng, Gu Mocheng immediately took her no way. Seeing that Gu Mocheng doesn''t speak, su''an continues to coax Gu Mocheng, "husband, don''t be angry." "I''m really worried about you." "As soon as I knew Xiao Yan''s father was dead on the Inte, I saw and said that there was a car ident before you. I''m afraid something happened to you." Through the message on the Inte, su''an understood the whole thing. Gu Mocheng didn''t know why he was dealing with the Xiao family. Then Xiao Fu fought back and found someone to bump Gu Mocheng. Now Xiao Fu is dead. Father Xiao''s death must have something to do with Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan have such a good rtionship. Su an feels that his heart must be very ufortable. "It must be hard for you. I want toe back to apany you." Said Suan in a soft voice. Her voice was gentle and her face softened. "Husband." "If you''re still angry with me, then I will," she said, her eyes shining. When Gu Fucheng didn''te back, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Fucheng''s lips. Two people haven''t seen each other for half a month, let alone holding hands and kissing. A gentle kiss falls on Gu Mocheng''s lips. Where can Gu Mocheng get angry with her! "Husband, I don''t like to see you suffer." Su''an buried his head in Gu Mocheng''s chest again. Gu Mocheng didn''t speak. Suan looked up at his face. When she saw it, Gu Mocheng lowered his head, put his arms around her waist and kissed her lips. This kiss is different from the dragonfly skimming the water just now. At the end of the kiss, su''an''s cheek is crimson. "Honey, I miss you!" Said Suan. Chapter 660 Her fingers flicked gently on Gu Mocheng''s chest. Gu Mocheng lost his breath because of her kiss. Then she said "I miss you". His eyes soon became lustful. Two people kiss again on the balcony, the outside world is very quiet, they can hear each other''s heartbeat. Gu Mocheng''s mood did not start to fall because of Suan''s return and courtship. With the little girl in, he calmed down slowly. Xiao Yan is still in the house. He hasn''t eaten for a day. The servant of the Xiao family has brought the food to his room, but Xiao Yan has not touched it. When Xu Qingqing went in, he saw the food on the bedside table, and Xiao Yan, who had lost his soul by the bedside. "Xiao Yan." Xu Qingqing calls. Xiao Yan stared at the front, ignoring Xu Qingqing. How can such Xiao Yan not make Xu Qingqing feel bad? She squatted in front of him and reached out to hold Xiao Yan''s face. "Hungry?" She asked in a soft voice. Xiao Yan didn''t speak. His beautiful eyes looked at Xu Qingqing bleakly. Xiao Yan''s appearance makes Xu Qingqing sad. "Have something to eat, will you?" Xu Qingqing said again. "You''ll break yourself up like this!" Xu Qingqing, let Xiao Yan look up at her. All he wants is to break himself. Xu Qingqing gets up and brings the food from the bedside cab. She hands it to Xiao Yan, who doesn''t even look at it. She sighed and fed him herself. "I''ll feed you." Xu Qingqing advised, "how much would you like to eat?" Xiao Yan feeds the rice into his mouth by Xu Qingqing, and he doesn''t chew it. Xu Qingqing looks at it, his eyes are red. "I know, Dad''s business is a big blow to you, but you have to eat, you have to cheer up!" "Xiao Yan, you have your mother and me!" Xu Qingqing said with tears in his eyes. Xiao Yan had a little reaction. He listened to Xu Qingqing begging for himself. "Have some, will you?" Xu Qingqing stared at Xiao Yan''s face, and Xiao Yan mechanically moved his mouth. He listened to Xu Qingqing and was eating. Xu Qingqing smiles at once. She feeds Xiao Yan more seriously. Xiao Yan, who doesn''t speak and is tossed by her, is very good, but also makes Xu Qingqing look very ufortable and ufortable. Xiao''s father''s death hit him too hard, Xu Qingqing thought. After a while, Xiao Yan''s mood will ease. Now she helps to deal with Xiao''s father''s funeral, and then apanies Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing has thought about it. She asked the vice president of Ningcheng to take charge of Xu''s affairs. After that, she had only one thing to do, which was to take care of Xiao Yan and make him feel better. Looking at the rice in the rice bowl less down, Xu Qingqing''s mouth showed a smile. If Xiao Yan can eat, that''s fine. Xu Qingqing said to Xiao Yan, "you go to take a bath." "We''ll sleep here tonight." Xu Qingqing cares. She reaches for Xiao Yan''s shirt button, and Xiao Yan lets her. "Smell it. You smell like smoke." Xu Qingqing intentionally smiles and teases Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan didn''t answer. After all the buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, he was pulled up by Xu Qingqing. "Take a bath, darling." She said in a soft voice. Xiao Yan looks up to Xu Qingqing''s smile, and reaches out to touch Xu Qingqing''s cheek. When Xu Qingqing thought he was going to say something, Xiao Yan pulled her into his arms and kissed her. The strength of his kiss was heavy, so was the strength of his arms around her. Xu Qingqing knows that Xiao Yan kisses her so rudely that he wants to find an outlet to vent. Even if she was hugged by Xiao Yan, her waist hurt, and she was bitten by Xiao Yan, she didn''t push him away. As long as he can vent and make himself better. In two people fall on the bed, Xu Qingqing thought Xiao Yan would continue the following actions, however, he did not. Xiao Yan, who was pressing on her, suddenly buried his head in her neck. Next, Xu Qingqing hears Xiao Yan''s suppressed cry. Xu Qingqing''s heart was aching because of his crying. It''s too hard for him. It''s good to cry. "It''s all right." Xu Qingqing''s hand touched Xiao Yan''s back. "It will pass. Everything will pass." Xu Qingqingforts Xiao Yan with a soft voice. Instead of stopping crying because of her voice, Xiao Yan cries even more. Xu Qingqing''s eyes became more red, and tears came out of her eyes. Xiao Yan is still crying in her neck, his voice is silent, like a child doing something wrong crying. Crying to the back, Xiao Yan''s bath did not wash, he fell asleep directly.Xu Qingqing gently pushes him to the bed and covers him with a quilt. To do all this, Xu Qingqing sat beside the bed and smiled at Xiao Yan, who was sleeping. It''s only half a day''s work. Xiao Yan looks very depressed. His jaw is covered with scum. Xu Qingqing''s head can''t help leaning on his chest, listening to his heart beating. "Honey, it''s OK." "No matter what happens, I will be with you." Xu Qingqing said in a soft voice. "I know you''re upset." Xu Qingqing is an orphan. She was in the orphanage when she had an impression. I don''t know why my parents left her there. For the feelings of her own parents, she gradually became weak from missing them. She watched Xiao Yan lose his father, deeply in remorse and regret, thinking of his life experience, but also with ufortable. Xu''s phone call, Xu Qingqing worried about noisy Xiao Yan, she went to the bathroom to pick up. The death of father Xiao has reached the other side of Jingcheng. Xu asked Xu Qingqing, how is the Xiao family now? Xu Qingqing told Xu that everything was OK. Xiao Yan is still in Xiao''s family. Xiao''s father''s death will not affect Xiao''s family. Xiao Fu asked Xiao Yan about his condition again. Xu Qingqing, standing at the door of the bathroom, looked at Xiao Yan, who was sleeping in the bedroom. She said in a light tone, "OK." Listening to Xu Qingqing''s tone, Xu Lao knew that Xiao Yan was not in a good condition now. He didn''t ask any more, just asked Xu Qingqing to deal with Xiao''ster affairs. Xu Qingqing stayed with Xiao Yan for one night. She was used to getting up early. When she woke up, the sun came in through the thick curtains. She took her cell phone and looked at it. It was seven thirty in the morning. When she sat up and was about to get out of bed, she found something wrong. She turned around and looked at the position beside her. It was empty. Xiao Yan did not know when he had got up and left the room. Xu Qingqing can''t go to the bathroom to wash and dress up. She dressed and went out to find Xiao Yan. Asked the servant, said Xiao Yan just went to Mrs. Xiao''s side. Yesterday, Mrs. Xiao heard that her father was gone. She fainted on the spot. When she woke up in the back, she didn''t eat or drink in bed. Xu Qingqing didn''t go to Mrs. Xiao''s side. He thought that Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao Yan had a lot to say, but they got in the way. Chapter 661 She went upstairs to the bedroom to wash her face, passed by the study and saw the servanting out of it. "Littledy." When Xu Qingqing saw that the servant was holding a lot of books, she was surprised, "what is this?" The servant replied, "it''s the Lord''s relic." "There''s a lot more in the drawer." Xu Qingqing turned over the top one. When she saw the words on it, she reflected that it was Xiao Fu''s diary. Xu Qingqing thought that since it was Xiao''s father''s thing, it should be left to Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Yan to deal with it. She didn''t give orders, and the servant said he was going to give them to his wife. Xu Qingqing didn''t object. She watched the servant go downstairs, then looked into the study, and saw a Book falling under the desk. Xu Qingqing goes in and picks up the lost books on the carpet. A picture slipped out of it. Xu Qingqing had a look. It was when Mrs. Xiao was young. At the back of the picture, there is a line of forceful handwriting. "My love!" Xu Qingqing took the picture and was shocked. She remembered that Xiao Yan said that Xiao''s father and Mrs. Xiao got married because of the interests of the family, and also because Mrs. Xiao was pregnant with Xiao Yan, so Xiao''s father had to marry Mrs. Xiao. But what do you mean by this picture and the words behind it? Is it? Xiao Yan and Mrs. Xiao are both wrong. Father Xiao''s heart loves Mrs Xiao. Xu Qingqing thought of what the servant said just now. She opened the drawer of her desk and saw the diary in it. Xu Qingqing can''t help but take out a diary, she looked at it. The diary is about Xiao''s first meeting with his father and Mrs. Xiao, and how Mrs. Xiao can have a one night stand with him. From the text, Xu Qingqing sees the tangle of Xiao Fu. Facing the girl who moved his heart, he did not pursue bravely, but wanted to push her away. In the past, Mrs. Xiao was favored by her parents, as bright as a pearl. At the age of 16, she has be a famousdy in Ningcheng. Although Xiao''s family background is good, Xiao''s family is in the underworld. He is a man who lives in the underworld all the year round and feels inferior in front of Mrs. Xiao. The first time he saw Mrs. Xiao, he was almost thirty years old and moved his heart. He liked Mrs. Xiao, who was so many years younger than himself. Mrs. Xiao is beautiful. He looks terrible in front of her. They have a rtionship, Xiao father is happy, but also afraid. After waking up, seeing Mrs. Xiao crying and scolding him, he was at a loss. He chose silence, sent Mrs. Xiao home and told Mrs. Xiao that she could take it as if it hadn''t happened. Through his diary, Xu Qingqing saw Xiao Fu''s tangle at that time. He is both love and fear. Nearly 30 years old, he had no idea what to do with Mrs. Xiao, but he was also hesitant. He made mistakes step by step. He asked Mrs. Xiao to regard one night stand as not happening, which was sad for Mrs. Xiao. He then forcibly took Mrs. Xiao to the hospital and arranged for an abortion. How could Mrs. Xiao think that he loved himself. For so many years, he was moved out of his room by Mrs. Xiao and separated from him. The women outside were one after another. Even if those women were used by him for other purposes, it was a kind of betrayal in Mrs. Xiao''s eyes. Xu Qingqing didn''t finish reading the following content. Seeing here, she knew why Xiao''s father loved Mrs. Xiao, but the people around her were not very clear. He loves, but dare not love openly. I''m afraid so is Mrs. Xiao. Xu Qingqing smiled bitterly. In front of love, bravery is still needed when bravery is needed. Otherwise, it''s true regret when it''s lost. Xu Qingqing put the diary back. She went back to the room to wash her face. After that, she had to deal with Xiao Fu''s funeral. In the next few days, Xu Qingqing was busy with the funeral of Xiao Fu. She is responsible for arranging funeral parlors, going to crematoria and receiving guests to see them off, one after another. Because of Xiao''s father''s death, Mrs. Xiao woke up dizzy and was seriously ill. She had been lying in bed. Xiao Yan wakes up and goes to Mrs. Xiao''s side. He leaves the Xiao''s house directly. Xu Qingqing knows where he went. Thinking that he is suffering, it''s better to go outside and breathe. Wait for her to be busy with the affairs of Xiao''s family, and then go to find Xiao Yan. Gu Mocheng and Su an came early for Xiao''s funeral. They both mean that if the Xiao family has something to help, they can help themselves. When she arrived at Xiao''s house, Su an saw Xu Qingqing, who was entertaining guests, and Xu Qingqing, who wasst seen. Obviously, she was emaciated and emaciated. Xiao''s father is gone suddenly. Mrs. Xiao is ill. Xiao Yan mes herself. The whole thing of Xiao''s family depends on Xu Qingqing. Fortunately, Xu Qingqing is a person who is used to dealing with big things. Although she hasn''t had a funeral, she has done everything meticulously. She has done everything that needs to be done, which makes Xiao Fu walk peacefully and doesn''t neglect the guests.In the event of Xiao''s family, many people were watching the opera nearby. When they saw Xu Qingqing dealing with Xiao''s father''s affairs, they couldn''t help butment that Xiao Yan really married a good wife. The Xu family in Jingcheng is rich in money, not the title of having it in vain. When Xu Qingqing saw su''aning, she did not wonder how su''an came back from Yucheng. Su''an and Gu Mocheng have deep feelings. Even if the Xiao family is involved in the ident, as long as they have a little edge with Gu Mocheng, su''an will worry about Gu Mocheng''s safety. Xu Qingqing thought, no wonder, Xiao Yan envied the love of his family. No matter Gu Zhen and his wife, or Gu Mocheng and su''an, their love can''t be defended. In front of love, they are brave and will not retreat when they fall in love. They will return to each other at all costs and support and apany each other in the face of any great crisis. "Sister Qingqing, what can I do for you?" Said Suan bravely. Although there were many servants in the Xiao family, Xu Qingqing handled the funeral for the first time. After Gu Zhen''s death, Gu Mocheng and su''an did his business. When theye, they can help themselves. "Ann, please help me with the guests." Xu Qingqing arranged. Gu Mocheng looked around, did not see Xiao Yan''s figure, asked, "Xiao Yan that?" When ites to Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing''s face darkens, "he''s not at Xiao''s house." Xu Qingqing said, Gu Mocheng''s heart is clear. He and Xu Qingqing said, "I''ll see him." "OK." With Gu Mocheng to apany Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing is relieved. When Gu Mocheng turns around, Xu Qingqing stops him. "Gu Mocheng, I know that your father''s death has something to do with you." "You and Xiao Yan have been good friends for many years. I don''t think his heart really mes you." Xu Qingqing knows that Xiao Yan''s heart is more strange to himself. Gu Mocheng is not wrong. He went to deal with Xiao Fu for Gu Beichen. It''s just that father Xiao chose a way that was too split. He suddenly killed himself. Nobody thought of it, and nobody thought of it. Chapter 662 Xu Qingqing finishes the funeral for Xiao''s father. She calls Xiao Yan and tells him. Xiao Yan is drinking with Gu Mocheng in the club. When Gu Mocheng came, Xiao Yan had drunk a lot of wine. When he saw that Gu Mocheng hade, he did not say hello and began to drink. Looking at the drunk Xiao Yan, Gu Mocheng thought of him years ago. When he was young, Xiao Yan obeyed much more than Gu Mocheng. I can''t teach Gu Mocheng. I take Xiao Yan as an example every time. "Look at Xiao Yan. He won the first prize in the exam!" "Xiao Yan just got the three good student certificate." "If you look at you, if you don''t study hard and make troubles every day, you can find the phone that wein about at home. If you don''t say one a day, there will be one in three days." After many years, Gu Mocheng can still remember how olddy Gu had no choice but to teach herself Xiao Yan angrily. Xiao Yan is a good child of other people''s family. He is the naughty one in the eyes of his parents. Xiao Yan has a good result. He wants to please Xiao Fu with his good performance. Under the high pressure of Xiao''s father, Xiao Yan slowly took the opposite road. Until now, he left Xiao Fu and started his own business in Ningcheng. Good student''s Xiao Yan, this impression Gu Mocheng recalls, slowly bes clear. He reached out and held Xiao Yan''s hand to pour the red wine, saying, "don''t drink any more." "Today is your father''s funeral day. You go back to see him off." Gu Mocheng said, Xiao Yan''s face a Zheng, he looked up at Gu Mocheng lightly. Xiao Yan continued to hold up his ss and took a big drink with his head up. "Xiao Yan." Gu Mocheng''s tone faded, "escape is not the way." Xiao Yan is the most able to escape. His previous rtionship was designed by Xiao Fu. He left Xiao''s house resolutely. He didn''t dare to fall in love with a woman easily these years. He was afraid that it would be Xiao Fu''s business again. If it wasn''t for Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan would still be in the middle of drinking and drinking, and he would face Xiao''s father in his own way. Gu Mocheng thought that Xiao Yan was still the same as before and would not answer himself. "I know." Xiao Yan said. "Gu Mocheng, he''s dead." Xiao Yan said a word in a low voice. "I killed him." Nobody wants to do anything about father Xiao. But in Xiao Yan''s view, it was he who killed Xiao''s father himself. "Xiao Yan, your father''s death was an ident. None of us wanted him to die. " Said Gu Mocheng. He asked Xiao Fu to repay Gu Beichen ''s life, but he did not want Xiao Fu to return it with his life. His intention is to put Xiao''s father in prison. Xiao yanshe didn''t want his father to suffer. He wanted to rece him. Xiao father''s heart is reluctant to let Xiao Yan suffer for himself, and he doesn''t want to go to prison. Therefore, father Xiao took his own life to pay back. "Whether it''s an ident or not, he''s dead." Xiao Yan smiled bitterly. When he was about to pour wine, Gu Mocheng smashed the red wine bottle on the table to the ground. Red wine sshed all over the floor, including Xiao Yan''s trouser legs. Xiao Yan looked at the ss pieces on the ground, and looked up at Gu Mocheng, who was cold andposed. "Xiao Yan, you''d better hate me." Gu Mocheng said. In this way, at least he''ll feel better. "Yes." Xiao Yan''s voice became cold. "It''s all your fault." "If it wasn''t for you to avenge your brother, he wouldn''t be afraid to go to jail and end his life." "Gu Mocheng, your brother has been dead for so many years. You have to trace the cause of his death. Now, he''s dead, and so is my father. " When Xiao Yan said that, his eyes exuded cold, and Gu Mocheng saw hate in his eyes. Although he and Xiao Yan are good friends, Xiao Yan still hates himself for his father''s death. Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan, who is staring at him coldly. He stands up and is ready to leave. Before leaving, Gu said, "go back to Xiao''s house." "Xu Qingqing is very tired to help you with your father''s funeral alone. Your mother''s not feeling well either. She''s still in bed. " Before leaving the Xiao family, Gu Mocheng went to see Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Xiao''s mood is not much better, or even worse than that of Xiao Yan. Mrs. Xiao sat on the bed with a pile of diary books and cried all the time. Olddy Gu was there at that time. She told Gu Mocheng that Mrs. Xiao was heartbroken and had to be watched closely by the servants of the Xiao family. Otherwise, she would do something stupid. Xiao Yan watched Gu Mocheng close the door and leave. He didn''t let anyonee in to open the red wine. In the box of the club, he sat for another meeting and got up to go back to Xiao''s house. Xiao Yan didn''t like toe back because he didn''t want to see Xiao Fu. Their father-son rtionship is so bad that they will arbitrarily quarrel with each other when they meet each other. Throughout the year, Xiao Yan seldom goes back. Even in the Spring Festival, he also eats a new year''s dinner at Mrs. Xiao''s side, and then directly returns to the hotel.Xiao Yan resents his father, but he never thought that he would repay Gu Mocheng with his life. Because of the death of Xiao''s father, Xiao''s family is deste, and the flowers raised by Mrs. Xiao are withered because of no one''s care. Xiao Yan enters the door, and the servant sees himing back. He goes back to the hall and says to Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing told them that if Xiao Yanes back, he must tell her at the first time. This time, Xu Qingqing took care of Xiao''s father''s funeral and epted Xiao''s family. Hearing that Xiao Yan came back, Xu Qingqing left the matter in his hand and went out to pick up Xiao Yan. When Xu Qingqing saw the haggard Xiao Yan, her eyes were suddenly wet. She quickly ran to Xiao Yan, people to his arms. "You''re back." Said Xu Qingqing in a soft voice. Xiao Yan reaches out and pats Xu Qingqing''s back. At the first sight of Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan''s mind is also a feeling. She is thin. It''s to deal with father Xiao''s affairs for him and worry about him, so he''s thin. He is such a lousy person, how can he get such a good woman. Xiao''s father''s funeral has beenpleted. After Mrs. Xiao is better, Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing go back to their apartment. In the next few days, Xu Qingqing put Xu''s work aside. She learned from the chef at home and made food for Xiao Yan. Thinking about food can make people feel better. Xiao Yan gets up in the morning. He doesn''t speak very much these two days, but he sees what the people around him are doing. Xu Qingqing is busy for him, taking care of him, Xiao Yan knows. He always thinks, oneself such a person, exactly where let Xu Qingqing move heart? Xiao Yan smoked a cigarette in his bed. After Xiao''s father died, his addiction began to rise again. After he finished smoking, he went out to see Xu Qingqing talking to people. After listening to the content, Xu Qingqing is asking the chef about cooking. She is a girl who never cooks. It''s hard to learn. He stands in the living room and watches Xu Qingqing cutting vegetables. One knife down, cut to Xu Qingqing''s fingers. Xiao Yan didn''t see it, but he knew that Xu Qingqing must have bled herself. Chapter 663 Xu Qingqing did not panic, she turned out. Xu Qingqing is holding the fingers that are constantly emerging, and sees Xiao Yan appear in front of him. Blood kepting out, she didn''t feel pain, but smiled at Xiao Yan. "Wake up." "Hungry?" Why not be hungry? Xiao Yan slept until ten o''clock. He was sleepless at night. At five o''clock in the morning, he fell asleep. Xiao Yan did not speak, his eyes fell on Xu Qingqing''s bloody fingers. Xu Qingqing looked at him and smiled, "a little hurt." She held up her fingers, smiled nonchntly, and took a band aid at the table. Xiao Yan found that Xu Qingqing''s fingers were not only cut down, but there were many bandages on the table. When Xu Qingqing pulled open the band aid, Xiao Yan''s people had alreadye. He reached out and took the band aid in Xu Qingqing''s hand. "I''ll do it." Xiao Yan said he looked down and found that Xu Qingqing had two bandages on one hand. She was knifed three times this morning. Xu Qingqing sips at the corner of his mouth, watching Xiao Yan carefully paste a good band aid for himself. "If I knew you woke up like this, I should wait for you to patch the two wounds just now." Xu Qingqing smiled, her smile like the sun outside, very bright, shining on Xiao Yan''s gloomy heart. "If you can''t do it, don''t do it." Said Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing is the daughter of Xu family. She can''t cook or starve at all. Xu Qingqing smiles. She doesn''t tell Xiao Yan that she wants him to be happy and do something for him. "You''re hungry." Xu Qingqing turns around and goes back to the kitchen to serve the dishes he has prepared. After a morning''s work, although it looks ugly, Xu Qingqing thinks the taste is OK with the help of the chef. Xu Qingqing apanies Xiao Yan to have lunch. The table is very quiet, only the sound of Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan eating. Xu Qingqing broke the silence and said with a smile, "are you free recently?" "I want to travel." Xu Qingqing said, took out his mobile phone and put it in front of Xiao Yan. "Su an apanied me to the scenic spot in Ningcheng city." "I heard that there is an ancient town outside Ningcheng. Let''s go and y together for a few days." Xiaoyan followed Xu Qingqing''s words, and he looked down to see the photos of the ancient town on Xu Qingqing''s mobile phone. This ancient town, Xiao Yan has heard, small bridges and flowing water, the scenery is OK. Xiao Yan thought that he should apany Xu Qingqing. She always deals with the affairs of the Xiao family. She suggested going out for a tour, thinking he was in a better mood. However, Xiao Yan did not agree. "I have other things." Xiao Yan lightly refused. He looked up and saw Xu Qingqing''s loss. The loss in the eyes shed by, and Xu Qingqing quickly smiled, "then wait for you to be free." Her smile made Xiao Yan feel uneasy for no reason. He resisted the impulse to promise Xu Qingqing and stood up after dinner. They both went back to Xiao''s house. Xiao Yan goes to Xiao''s house and gives incense to Xiao''s father in the established spirit hall. He just finished the incense. The servant of Mrs. Xiao runs over in a panic and says that Mrs. Xiao has just swallowed sleeping pills and killed herself. As soon as the servant had finished speaking, Xiao Yan Ran to Mrs. Xiao. Many people havee to the Xiao family these two days, most of them are Mrs. Xiao''s friends. After lunch, Mrs. Xiao said that she would take a rest and apany her wife back. After they left, she took out sleeping pills she had never taken before. Mrs. Xiao''s sleep has been bad all these years. She depends on sleeping pills. Fortunately, the servant who takes care of Mrs. Xiao doesn''t trust her. She feels that after seeing her father''s diary, Mrs. Xiao''s mood bes more depressed and the whole person is out of his wits. Xiao Yan took Mrs. Xiao to the hospital. Mrs. Xiao''s rescue was timely. After washing her stomach, nothing happened. The first thing Mrs. Xiao said after waking up was, why should she be saved! Let me go with him! Xiao Yan always thought that Mrs. Xiao didn''t love her father. When he heard this, he was shocked. Later, Xiao Yan was shocked and confused by what Mrs. Xiao said. The world he had built up in his heart suddenly copsed. Mrs. Xiao said that she thought he didn''t love himself and that he had no self in his heart. It turned out that he had regarded her as the most important person. If either of them bravely moved forward, today would not be the end. Xiao''s father''s death was not so much because he sent his life to his family, but because he could not ept the divorce proposed by Mrs. Xiao. He didn''t want to be separated from her, but her break, her hatred, made him feel despair. "Yan''er, I love your father, and your father also loves me, but why do we two get to this point!" Said Mrs. Xiao derisively."I want to go down to him and tell him that I love him too." "I divorced him not because I hated him, not because I didn''t love him." Said Mrs. Xiao with tears in her eyes. Her words were indistinct to Xiao Yan. He thought his parents hated each other all the time, but he didn''t want to love each other deeply. And he let them divorce again and again. If he saw the affection between the two of them early, no, if he went home more, he would apany the two of them more, and let the three members of the family sit together to chat and eat, father Xiao would not go away sad. He was so selfish that he decided that Xiao''s father and Mrs. Xiao had no feelings. He just wanted Xiao''s father and Mrs. Xiao to divorce. Xiao Yan couldn''t hear Mrs. Xiao''s crying. When he left, he took the book in Mrs. Xiao''s hand and walked out of the ward. On the chair in the corridor, Xiao Yan opens his father''s diary and writes about the period when he was born. "At six o''clock in the morning, her amniotic fluid broke suddenly. I was so flustered that I couldn''t care to put on my socks and went downstairs to the hospital with her in my arms." "She was very scared. She grabbed my clothes and cried. When she was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that her pce was not opened. I apanied her until 8 p.m. I can''t speak, just hold her hand nervously. I was so nervous that when I ran to the hospital corridor to smoke, the doctor said that she was going to have a baby. " "Apany her into the delivery room and watch her cry. I want to tell her that she is here and she doesn''t need to be afraid. On second thought, if there were no children, she would not suffer from it. " "When the child came out, I saw the boy in the nurse''s arms. It was so wrinkled. I have him in my mind, and I can bear to hold his thoughts and apany her. " A paragraph of text, Xiao Yan saw that year, he was born that meeting, Xiao father''s joy. It can also be seen thatpared with the new born him, Xiao Fu cares more about Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Yan didn''t look at the contents of the back. He took the book and buried his head. His parents love each other. Xiao Yan has been looking forward to this fact. Suddenly I really knew that they loved each other deeply, and Xiao Yan was in pain again. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan, who is sitting on the corridor and sad. He doesn''t know what tofort him in the past. She stood still and looked at him quietly. Time will dilute everything. As long as Xiao Yan doesn''t abandon himself, it''s good. Chapter 664 Later, Xiao Yan sent Mrs. Xiao home and told the servants to look after Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Xiao''s mood is unstable. Although she was rescued this time, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t move to apany her father. After Xiao Yan left Xiao''s house, he did not return to his home with Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing was very upset that he didn''te back for two or three days. In these two days, she went to Xiao''s house and saw Mrs. Xiao''s face washed with tears all day long. She thought of a couple of people to go to the present stage well. Love is a very simple time, I love you, you love me. Xiao''s father and Mrs. Xiao have made things tooplicated. In their whole life, they are guessing each other''s thoughts, but they haven''t asked each other if you love me! Guess, this is what I think. In the end, how can I not torture people. Xu Qingqing doesn''t want to go the same way as Xiao Fu and Mrs. Xiao. If she likes it, she has to strive for it. For Xiao Yan, she is deeply moved, so she has been trying to make Xiao Yan feel better. They can both go back to the past. Just, this is Xu Qingqing''s wishful thinking. Xiao Yan doesn''t want to let himself wake up. He prefers to let himself sink. In this way, he can''t remember his father''s affairs clearly. Xu Qingqing calls Gu Mocheng, who knows more about Xiao Yan''s whereabouts. What Xiao Yan will go to most is nothing more than his big clubs. ording to Gu Mocheng, Xu Qingqing''s family went to find it. Gu Mocheng actually knows which club Xiao Yan is in. He deliberately didn''t tell Xu Qingqing that he was using this gap to call Xiao Yan. Before, Xiao Yan was hit by his father and lost in the wine. Gu Mocheng didn''t want to take care of it. It was Xiao Yan''s freedom. He and those women, how to trade, how to y, are his own business. Now it''s different. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing are married. They are husband and wife. Gu Mocheng is most afraid of Xiao Yan''s absurdity and his old way. In Xiao Yan''s opinion, he got drunk and found some women to hold him. He could make himself morefortable in a confused way. So Xu Qingqing? After drinking, Xiao Yan receives a call from Gu Mocheng. He hears Gu Mocheng say that Xu Qingqing hase to find him. "Well." Xiao Yan answered. "Xiao Yan, I don''t care how much wine you drink now, who is around you, and I will drive them away immediately." "If you want to go on living with Xu Qingqing, don''t do stupid things." On the phone, Gu Mocheng reminds Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan raised his eyes and looked at the row of women standing in front of him. He pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled. After he hung up the phone, the man standing next to him came up to him and asked, "Sir, this is the best thing in recent times. Each one is very pure." "If you don''t like it, I''ll find it for you." Xiao Yan came to the club to drink, but he really didn''t think about ying with women. But the group under him knew that Xiao''s father was dead. He drank bitterly and got drunk. He found many women from outside. If you want Xiao Yan to indulge in wine, you will not think of sad things. Smoke to smoke, wine to drink, for women, Xiao Yan did not want to touch the past. Even if the girls in front of him stood naked, he had no interest. In my mind, Xu Qingqing''s hurt scene of cutting vegetables for him hasn''t been waved away. Where would he want from other women! "Don''t worry, sir, madam. We will keep a secret for you." His men are preaching about Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is holding a cigarette in one hand. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. Although he has drunk a lot, he has not drunk to the point of being confused. "In your eyes, I am a drunkard and a lecher." Xiao Yan is really ridiculous these years. He has changed his temper and is only good to Xu Qingqing. The people under him say on the surface that Xiao Yan is a good man. They are betting on whether it is a month or a year. Xiao Ye will divorce Xu Qingqing. In a month and a year, more people choose a month. They don''t believe that Xiao Yan will be infatuated with Xu Qingqing. "Sir, we are afraid that you will feel ufortable!" "I know you are in a bad mood recently. Find some tender ones to relieve your mood." The people under him are still talking. Xiao Yan looks at the girl in front of him with a smile. "How old?" He asked aloud. I don''t know whether to ask those girls or his men. Later, his men replied, "none of them are twenty years old." Once upon a time, Xiao Yan watched Gu Mocheng marry su''an and lead a happy life. He was envious and envious to death. Let his people find young girls. This time, they remember what he said at that time. They found a lot of beautiful girls for him, who were tossed by him. Xiao Yan is not happy, his heart can not say sad.Xu Qingqing is a very good person. She has a good family background and strong ability. Xiao''s father has an ident. She helps him to deal with Xiao''s funeral. She supports him when he is out of his mind and suffering. He is such a rotten person, likes smoking, drinking, killing people and ying with women. Is he worthy of Xu Qingqing? At present, Xu Qingqing''s smile appeared again. Her smile was ttering, which made Xiao Yan''s heart sick. His face became ugly and he sat up and drank the red wine in front of him. When his subordinates saw that Xiao Yan was in a bad mood, he even picked two of the most beautiful girls and asked them to sit down in front of him. These girls thought they woulde to apany an old man. After seeing Xiao Yan''s appearance, they really wanted to apany him. The girl sat by her side, and Xiao Yan ignored it, but they fed the wine to her mouth, and he didn''t refuse it. When you are drunk, you can''t remember what you did wrong. A cup of wine to the stomach, Xiao Yan is very sad, but when the wine to the mouth, he still open mouth to drink. Suddenly the door of the box opened, and the people outside came in panic, "Sir, madam is here." As soon as Xu Qingqing appeared at the gate of the club, someone saw it and immediately came to tell Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan doesn''t pay any attention. His subordinates are busy letting the girls around him go. Xiao Yan reached for a girl and said, "don''t go!" "Sir, it''s Madame." People under him warned. Xiao Yan knows that Xu Qingqing is here. He just knows that she is here. He wants to indulge himself so that she can see what a lousy person he is. He like this, she doesn''t want to treat herself so well. "Let here, don''t stop." Said Xiao Yan. When he said that, he took the girl to his arms, and then just to his arms, without the next step. Xiao Yan doesn''t know. He''s moved and doesn''t feel for other women. He doesn''t want to touch them. He always thought that Gu Mocheng was a good man who was infatuated and single-minded, but he didn''t know that he was loyal. Xu Qingqing runs two clubs, this is the third. When she entered the club, someone came out immediately and greeted her respectfully. Chapter 665 "Madame, why are you here?" "My Lord is talking to people about things?" Talking about things? Xu Qingqing doesn''t believe it. She thinks Xiao Yan is looking for a ce to drink. Xu Qingqing, who grew up in the Xu family, has seen luxury ces, but she seldomes to the world of men like the club. In this big club, the decoration here is no worse than the hotel outside. Xu Qingqing has heard from Xiao Yan that he used to like to live in the club. There are a group of people waiting on him. Of course, there are women in the club. Thinking of Xiao Yan''s past, Xu Qingqing''s pace can''t help elerating. She doesn''t care how Xiao Yan gets drunk and depressed, but if he goes to bed with other women, it''s her bottom line. Walking in the quiet corridor, Xu Qingqing doesn''t like the light in the club. It''s too dazzling, which makes her ufortable. There are several people in ck outside a box. Xu Qingqing passes by and the door of the box is opened. A man inside saw Xu Qingqing and said with a smile, "madam, if you don''te next time, I will have something to do." This is to stop Xu Qingqing from entering. Xu Qingqing thought that since Xiao Yan didn''t want to go in by herself, she would not go. Otherwise, what I don''t want to see is not to dig her heart. However, Xu Qingqing still went in. She had a good ear and heard Xiao Yan''sughter in the box. The man is holding the beautiful girl, in such a big box very pierce Xu Qingqing''s eyes. Xu Qingqing went in and her face sank. Xiao Yan knew that she wasing. When he looked down, he saw the high-heeled shoes on the carpet. He held the girl''s waist and let go of them. It''s almost instinctive! However, when he thought about it, he put his hand around the girl''s waist, even tighter. Theughter in the box suddenly disappeared and became very quiet. Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan sitting on the sofa with a cold face. He was surrounded by two beautiful girls. The girls were young and beautiful. Although they wore heavy makeup, they looked at the exposed arms. Even under the light, they looked white and delicate. Xu Qingqing, who is about thirty years old, is very beautiful. When he stands in front of two little girls, he still has to admit that youth is capital. When Xu Qingqing came in and didn''t speak, Xiao Yan was very sad. He drank a lot of wine, and when Xu Qingqing came, his wine slowly subsided. Xu Qingqing doesn''t speak. He dare not speak first. Xiao Yan raised his head, but he didn''t see that it was OK. When he saw Xu Qingqing''s face, it was hard to see. His heart was suddenly shaking, and the tingling felt all over his body. "Xiao Yan, what are you doing!" Xu Qing asked Xiao Yan in a light voice. When asked, a smile came up from the corner of her mouth. Xiao Yan hasn''t fully woken up. He looks at Xu Qingqing, who has exquisite makeup, standing in front of him. He thinks of Xiao''s father''s death, Mrs. Xiao''s pain, and Xu Qingqing''s kindness to himself. His heart is aching like being cut by a knife. "Xu Qingqing, don''t you see what I''m doing?" Xiao Yan asked with a smile. After he asked, the strength of holding the girl''s waist increased. The girl felt the smoke between Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing. She was pinched and hurt, but she didn''t dare to say anything. "I don''t know what you''re doing." Said Xu Qingqing with a sneer. She bent over the coffee table and took the ss, then poured herself a ss of red wine. Xu Qingqing is sitting opposite Xiao Yan with a ss. She wants to see what Xiao Yan will do next. Xu Qingqing once said that Xiao Yanjin is not, nor is he retreating. He is not a man who hesitates to do things. Otherwise, he cannot control the underworld forces in Ningcheng. However, he was suddenly afraid. What he did next would make Xu Qingqing hurt people. If you think about it again, you will be hurt if you are hurt. It''s better than following him. Xiao Yan suddenly pushed a girl in his arms down on the sofa, and he leaned over. The movement was not small. The men standing at the door turned around and saw this scene, thinking that it was their Lord. Even in front of my wife, I still y with women. They are such people who live in the underworld and regard brothers and eldest brother as life and women as ythings. As for men, it''s just a joke to talk about their bloodiness and fear of women. But they didn''t know that when Xiao Yan pushed the girl, he was afraid. What feeling, what want, Xiao Yan has no mind, just thinking about Xu Qingqing around him. "Xiao Yan, you passed." When Xu Qingqing came in, she was annoyed to see Xiao Yan''s hand on the girl''s waist. This is meeting with Xiao Yan pressing the girl, she said in a cold voice. Xu Qingqing really loves Xiao Yan, so he can''t see Xiao Yan to touch other girls, even if he touches her hand. "What happened?" Xiao Yan did not move on to the girl''s next step. He turned his head and asked Xu Qingqing in a low voice.His ridicule and disdain made Xu Qingqing angry. "Xiao Yan, you dare to try her in front of me today!" Asked Xu Qingqing in a sharp voice. As soon as the words came out, the men at the door answered in their hearts, "Sir, I''m afraid that my wife will not be able to do it." Xiao Yan looks at the girl under his eyes. She is pure and beautiful. She is bashfully holding her hand against his chest. That look, can let a lot of men move lust. But this meeting''s Xiao Yan, where can move what sentiment! "If I do, what do you do?" Xiao Yan asked in a low voice. "Don''t forget what you promised me." Xu Qingqing stared at Xiao Yan and saw that his face was very close to the girl. She wished she could push them to the ground one by one. "What?" Xiao Yan pretends not to know. "You know." "Xiao Yan, you promised me that there would be no cheating in marriage, no other women." When he said this, Xu Qingqing felt the urge to cry. There are not only Xiao Yan here, but also his subordinates. There are young girls. Xu Qingqing wants face, so she can''t shed a tear in front of them. Xiao Yan sees Xu Qingqing''s eyes tightly fixed on him, and he turns his head in panic and dare not look more. "Is it?" He asked in a low voice, touching the girl''s face with his fingers. The girl''s skin is white, Xu Qingqing sees that because Xiao Yan''s fingers touch, the girl''s face bes crimson and crimson. Xu Qingqing endured and pretended to drink red wine calmly. Heaven knows how much she wants to chop Xiao Yan''s hand now. "Then let''s divorce!" Xiao Yan said this lightly, but like a knife gouging out Xu Qingqing''s heart. Divorce? He is really brave to say anything. "You can try!" Xu Qingqing''s face was cold, threatening. Her tone was cold, and the light in her eyes was cold. That look looked at the door of the people are cold, Xu Qingqing a woman, said the words they were afraid. Chapter 666 In the box, Xiao Yan is the one who feels more afraid. "Try it?" Xiao Yanughs andughs at himself. His heart is so blocked that he doesn''t say anything to Xu Qingqing anymore. He leans down to kiss the girl''s lips. Xu Qingqing looked at the two lips together. She couldn''t stand it. She threw the ss in her hand on Xiao Yan''s and the girl''s faces. The red wine was cold. When it was poured over, Xiao Yan''s wine waspletely gone. Xu Qingqing stared at him coldly, and her voice reached Xiao Yan''s ear. "Do you know what you''re doing?" "Yes, your father is dead, but his death has nothing to do with you. He is a coward, so are you! " Father Xiao is afraid of losing Mrs. Xiao. He feels that he has finished his life. Xu Qingqing regrets the love between Xiao Fu and Mrs. Xiao, but she doesn''t care about Xiao Fu''s solution. "Your father is ridiculous. He has the courage tomit suicide, but he dare not tell your mother that he loves her!" "Xiao Yan, if you want to follow him, I will not stop you. I, Xu Qingqing, have no one to ask for it except you, Xiao Yan. You only know how to hide and be a turtle when something happens. I suddenly think you don''t deserve me! " Xu Qing said in a cold voice, smashing the red wine cup on the ground. When the ss hit the ground, it made a big noise. Xiao Yan has already sat up, he didn''t go to wipe the red wine juice on his face, but the girls around him cried out in panic, busy taking out paper towels from the tea table to wipe the wine juice. The man standing at the door saw Xiao Yan sshed with red wine by Xu Qingqing. He subconsciously wanted toe and take Xu Qingqing away. When I left half way, I thought that Xu Qingqing was not Xiao Yan''s former woman. Besides, Xiao Yan didn''t ask to throw Xu Qingqing out. They thought about it and stood at the door. "If you want to y with women, just keep ying. I won''t bother you." Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan with a smile. Xiao Yan to her cold eyes, moved mouth, want to say something, but do not know what to say. Xu Qingqing stepped on high heels and walked to the door with her back straight. She stopped and turned her head slightly. "I want to divorce, right?" "Good!" Xiao Yan sits on the sofa and listens to Xu Qingqing''s footsteps. He stretches out his hand to catch anything, but he can''t catch anything. The wine juice on his face was almost wiped by the girl. The girl saw Xiao Yan''s stupefied appearance and called out bravely, "Xiao Ye." Xiao Yan ignored her. When she reached over to wipe his face with a paper towel, he pushed the man away. "Take it out." Xiao Yan said in a cold voice. The people under him were stunned and came over with a smile. "Don''t you like it, sir? Change two for you at once. " Thinking that his wife is gone, he can have a good time. "Go away!" Xiao Yan was in a bad mood, he snapped. With cold eyes, the servant dare not say a word more, and even take the girl out of the sofa. When the box was quiet again, Xiao Yan looked around the empty room and felt very lonely. In his mind was Xu Qingqing''s disappointed eyes when he left. What did he just do! I drove away Xu Qingqing, who was very good to him! He also forced Xu Qingqing to divorce him. If it is true, he is a rotten man, Xu Qingqing scolded correctly, he is a useless coward. Xiao Yanughs at himself. He looks down at the pieces of the red wine cup on the ground, reaches out to pour the red wine from the tea table, and drinks it again. No matter, he''ll get drunk first. Xu Qingqing out of the club, only by their own tears. However, before tears fell, she reached out to wipe off the back of her hand quickly. Damn Xiao Yan, dare to divorce her! Xu Qingqing drives the car. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels ufortable. She brakes directly and turns around. She drives the car to her home. Gu Mocheng has taken the two children back to Ningcheng. When the children came back, they saw suan''an and cried loudly. They are really aggrieved, in the flower shop, two people turned around and disappeared from suan''an, and they only saw Suan today. The children can''t speak, but their crying tells Suan how much they miss her. Su An''an listened to them cry, but also shed tears, hugged his brother and kissed his brother, saying that his mother was wrong. She is not only Gu Mocheng''s wife, but also the mother of two children. It''s really wrong to leave two children in Yucheng temporarily. When Xu Qingqing came, Su an was ying with the two little guys and left them in Yucheng. She began to think about them soon after returning to Ningcheng. She spent more time with them when they came back. Xu Qingqing enters Gu''s house with red eyes. When she arrives at the gate of Gu''s house, the servantes and says that Miss Xu is here.Gu mochenggang is like Xu Qingqinging back to Gu''s house early in the morning. When he heard Xu Qingqinging, he frowned. Did Xu Qingqing go to find Xiao Yan? Su''an was not surprised that Xu Qingqing came to visit her family, but she was stunned when she saw Xu Qingqing''s tears when she entered the door. Xu Qingqing is Xu''s designated person in power. Under Xu''s training, she has to smile when facing anything. After su an knew Xu Qingqing, she had never seen her cry. Xu Qingqing didn''t want to cry at first, but when she saw su''an and two little guys on the climbing mat in the living room, she came in crying. "What''s the matter?" When Su an asked, he first saw Gu Mocheng, who was changing shoes at the porch. Xu Qingqing didn''t change his shoes, so he rushed into the hall. The servant came forward and put thefortable slippers in the living room. "Ann." Xu Qingqing cried. She was wronged in Xiao Yan''s ce. She was so sad that she didn''t want to go home to face the empty room. She could onlye to Ningcheng to look after her family. She knew only Suan, her familiar friend. "Xiao Yan bullied you." Suan asked the servant to carry two little guys upstairs, and she followed her up and sat on the sofa. When ites to Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing cries even more. Seeing Xu Qingqing crying so sadly, su''an can make a woman cry like this. It must be her beloved man who hurt her. Su an an sighed and handed the paper towel on the tea table to Xu Qingqing. However, Su an''s heart is strange. What did Xiao Yan do to hurt Xu Qingqing? When she wanted to ask, Gu Mocheng first said, "what did Xiao Yan do?" Gu Mocheng''s voice was cold. He guessed right. Instead of listening to his words, Xiao Yan deliberately did something to show Xu Qingqing. Gu Mocheng really can''t understand Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing is good to him. Everyone is looking at him. Without Xu Qingqing, Xiao''s funeral couldn''t bepleted at all. Chapter 667 During this period, Xu Qingqing intentionally left Xu''s job and apanied him. "He is a man who knows nothing of his blessings." Said Gu Mocheng. "What happened to Xiao Yan?" Su An''an''s tone is sharp. All the time, Su an doesn''t like Xiao Yan. A yboy knows how to drink and y with women all day long. Xu Qingqing follows him. It''s really a flower inserted in cow dung. "I went to the club just now." Xu Qingqing cried almost, and said softly, "there are women around him." "He promised me that we were married and that he would not touch other women." Su An''an can''t see a man cheating. When she hears Xu Qingqing''s words, her face is full of anger. "Damn Xiao Yan!" "He even ys with women in front of you!" Gu didn''t believe Xiao Yan would y with women in front of Xu Qingqing. "He''s going to divorce me!" Xu Qingqing cried. Su''an was even more annoyed. She got up from the sofa angrily. "What!" She followed the calm mood, watching Xu Qingqing in tears and said, "sister Qingqing, what do you think?" Xu Qingqing didn''t answer. She looked at Gu Mocheng with tears in her eyes. "What do you mean by him?" Gu Mocheng can be said to know Xiao Yan best. Therefore, Xu Qingqing drives to Gu''s home, not only toin to Su an, but also because Gu Mocheng is Xiao Yan''s friend. "Xiao Yan is in a bad mood recently." Gu Mo bes Xiao Yan. "I''m in a bad mood, and I can''t y with women." Su''an takes Gu Mocheng''s words. "Xiao''s father''s death hit Xiao Yan so hard that he was abandoning himself." "His father is dead, and he can''t fall for himself." Said Suan. Gu Mocheng and su''an, who answered back, helplessly called out, "An''an." "All right, all right." Su an an soft voice, "he is your good friend, you help him speak should." "But Xiao Yan is not right to y with women." Su An''an said. She sat down and took Xu Qingqing''s hand. "Sister Qingqing, I don''t like Xiao Yan. I always think he''s unreliable. But he''s your husband. You chose him. I can''t persuade you to divorce. " "But Xiao Yan has gone too far this time. I support you in what you do." Su''an''s Words listen to Gu Mocheng and look at her. If it was su''an who used to y with girls in Xu Qingqing''s face, it must be shouting for Xu Qingqing to divorce. Suan didn''t say that. She became mature. Gu Mocheng sees Su An''an''s eyes follow gentleness, both husband and wife, because love each other, affect each other, so they progress together. "Xiao Yan, does he really y with women in your face?" Gu Mocheng turns to ask Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing thought of the scene in the box, she clenched her fist, tears fell from her eyes. "He put his arms around the girl''s waist!" "Well?" Su an an looks at Xu Qingqing doubtfully and hugs his waist. "He also pours people down and sticks his mouth to their lips." "Is there anything else?" Asked Suan. Xu Qinghong looks at su''an and shakes her head. "No!" Su An''an breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yan hugged the waist of other girls and touched the mouth of others, which was not so heinous. "Sister Qingqing, Xiao Yan is called flirting at best, not ying with women." Xu Qingqing asked Su an, "if Gu Mocheng touches someone''s hand!" Put the matter on Gu Fucheng. Su an''s face turned white. She looked at Gu Fucheng in a white shirt. Gu Mocheng is old, but he always looks good. Gu Mo pairs Su An''an''s eyes. He just wanted to say that there is no such possibility. Su an said first, "he will not touch others." "He is not Xiao Yan." A listen, Xu Qingqing shed tears again. It''s not because su''an said Xiao Yan would touch the girl''s hand wantonly, it''s because of Gu Mocheng and su''an''s mutual feelings. The two of them will not quarrel because of a word from others. They trust each other. "Xiao Yan didn''t just do this to girls?" Gu Mosheng interrupts and asks. Xu Qingqing nodded, which was enough to sentence Xiao Yan to death. "If he dares to face me today and gives people up, I will chop him directly." Xu Qingqing said, biting his teeth. She directly chopped Xiao Yan''s lifeblood, making him a man for life. Seeing the ruthlessness in Xu Qingqing''s eyes, Su an said sincerely, "sister Qingqing, you are powerful." Have Xu Qingqing such a domineering strong wife, see Xiao Yan also have no courage to cheat and y with women. Gu Mocheng''s idea is the same as that of suan''an. "Qingqing, Xiao Yan wants to take you away, but in front of you, he dare not do too much.""He has you in his heart." Said Gu Mocheng. ording to Gu Mo''s understanding of Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan is used to it. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. I dare not y with a woman at any time. He deliberately hugged the girl''s waist and kissed her in front of Xu Qingqing, thinking that he must have been very ufortable at that time. "Qingqing, I''ll talk to him about it." Said Gu Mocheng. Xiaoyan bes what he is now. Gu Mocheng feels that he has responsibilities that he cannot escape. "No more." Xu Qingqing refuses. She cried enough, but also vent almost, Xu Qingqing slowly wiped the tears in her eyes with a paper towel. Su''an and Gu Mocheng don''t understand her meaning. They look at her doubtfully. "Isn''t he going to divorce me?" "I told him to do it." Su An''an is stunned. She holds Xu Qingqing''s hand. "Sister Qingqing, you can think about it!" Divorce is not a joke. Su an turns to Gu Mocheng when she thinks about it. She thinks Xiao Yan has yed a big role this time. "He did it!" "He doesn''t like ying with girls, touching girls'' waist and kissing girls. I give him a chance." Xu Qing said in a light voice, "anyway, I''m old and not as beautiful as those girls, so I''ll give him a chance to y." Su''an listens to Xu Qingqing''s words, how can he hear a chill. "Sister Qingqing, you have to think about it carefully." Suan cares. Xu Qingqing thought about it. When she came to take care of her family, she was thinking about it. "Give him a chance." ''continued Suan. Xu Qingqing didn''t return. She said to su''an and Gu Mocheng, "I''ll go back first." Xu Qingqing pursed a smile. His eyes were red and swollen with tears when he came, which was a different situation. Su''an watched Xu Qingqing leave his home in disbelief. She asked Gu, "does sister Qingqing really want to divorce Xiao Yan?" "Xiao Yan didn''t really cheat. Sister Qingqing should give him a chance. Xiao Yan may have drunk too much and done something stupid. " Su''an helps Xiao Yan to say good words. Gu Mocheng asks her, "don''t you hate him the most? He divorced Xu Qingqing. You should support him! " Chapter 668 "Yes, I beg Xiao Yan." "He''s so far from you!" Su''an naturallypares Xiao Yan with Gu Mocheng. There is a gap between people, but Gu doesn''t likeparison. He and Xiao Yan are two different people, there is no contrast. However, this will hear from Su an that Xiao Yan is not as good as him. Gu Mocheng''s heart is full of joy. He likes little girls to say nice things about him. "Oh." Gu Mocheng intentionally lengthens the sound and responds. "That''s nature." Su An''an said with a smile, "how can Xiao Yan have you?" "He''s not as good-looking as you are, he''s not as good-natured as you are, he''ll appeal to girls without you, and he''s not as good-natured as you are." In su''an''s heart, Gu Mocheng is the best. She didn''t like Xiao Yan. In front of Gu Mocheng, Xiao Yan was suddenly turned into a scum by seconds. If this question is asked to Xu Qingqing, Xu Qingqing will definitely refute it for Xiao Yan. She would say that Xiao Yan is good-looking and has a good temper. He is more popr with girls than Gu Mocheng, who is cold and calm. Su''an''s praise, Gu Mocheng can''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth. Since childhood, he has heard a lot of girls'' pleases. However, it''s su''an''s. He doesn''t get tired of listening every day. "Husband, he can''tpare with you anywhere." When Suan said this, she put her hands around Gu Mocheng''s neck, and her eyes gently stared at Gu Mocheng''s face. Her husband, how to look good, where good. Gu Mocheng sips his mouth and smiles more. He then listened to Su an and said, "but sister Qingqing is in love with Xiao Yan." "No matter how bad Xiao Yan is, sister Qingqing can fall in love with him. There must be a good ce for her to love." "I don''t want sister Qingqing to suffer." Said Suan. Xu Qingqing''s feelings for Xiao Yan are clear to the onlookers, and they also see that Xiao Yan has no feelings for Xu Qingqing. "Besides, Xiao Yan didn''t really cheat on women." "Touch your waist and kiss your mouth." Su An''an is biting her teeth and mentioning what Xiao Yan did to other girls. She meant to say that Xiao Yan didn''t make unforgivable mistakes to girls. , half of her words, came to mind when Xiao Yan thought of Xu Qingqing ying with girls in front of her. "Xiao Yan, sister Qingqing can''t forgive him easily!" "You must kneel every day and kneel for a month or a year!" "Other girl''s waist, can girl''s mouth touch at will?" she said angrily "Did he know that in sister Qingqing''s eyes, he would hurt her heart if he touched other girls'' hands?" Gu didn''t speak. He looked at Suan for a moment with a smile on his lips. He was excited and angry. "No way!" Su an lets go of Gu Mocheng. She turns to find Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone. The departure of su''an makes Gu Mocheng reluctant to give up. "Ann." Gu Mocheng looks at su''an''s search everywhere, and he smiles helplessly. Su an an turns her head and looks at Gu Mocheng. "Husband, Xiao Yan is not growing up." "His father is gone. He is suffering. We all can understand. But he can''t hurt sister Qingqing because of his father''s business. " "Sister Qingqing is innocent!" Listen to su''an saying one after another, Gu Mochenges to her and holds her in his arms. "Yes, yes, Ann is right." The longer you stay with Suan, the more he loves her. When she has a sweet mouth, when she opens her teeth and dances her paws, when she does something and bows her head to admit her mistake, at any time, Gu Mocheng''s heart can''t help turning into a mass of water. He loves her. Gu Mocheng holds su''an in his arms. He is full of warmth and happiness. He lowered his head and looked at Su An''an, who was angry because of Xiao Yan''s affairs, with a smile in his eyes. Gu Mocheng liked her angry look very much. He went to kiss her lips. Su Anan is still angry. When Gu Mo Cheng looks down at her, only Gu Mo Cheng is left in her eyes. When he kissed, Suan didn''t push it away. She took him by the waist and kissed him back. When the two kissed in the living room, the sound of "babbling" came from upstairs. Suan recognized the voices of the little guys and shyly pushed Gu Mocheng away. It turns out that two little guys want to find suan''an. When the servants took them down, they saw Gu Mocheng and su''an kissing in the hall and hurriedly carried the children back. But when they saw Suan, how could they go back? "Gu Mocheng, don''t kiss in the living room in the future." Suan whispered to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mo Cheng chuckled. He looked at Su an''s red face and said, "OK." However, sometimes the two little guys are really two big bright lights.Last night I drank too much wine. When Xiao Yan woke up, the afternoon sun shone on him through the window screen. He patted his forehead and looked around. On the tea table, on the sofa and beside the sofa are wine bottles. I don''t know how much red wine he drankst night. He hasn''t had it for a long time. When Xiao Yan got up, he found that his stomach began to hurt. Drink too much wine, plus these two days did not eat anything, empty stomach, where can stand his tossing! Xiao Yan pressed his aching stomach, then he stood up and his cell phone on the sofa rang. He turned around and saw that the mobile screen was on and the name of the caller jumped. When hearing the cell phone ring, Xiao Yan looked forward to it, turned to see the name on it, and passed by with a sh of joy. His action of answering the phone slowed down. "What''s the matter!" Xiao Yan asked in a low voice. "You''re awake!" Xiao Yan is shocked. He looks at his mobile phone again. It shows the name of Gu Mocheng, but the speaker is a woman. He follows the reaction, who can hold Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone? When I drink too much, my brain bes dull. "Xiao Yan, why don''t you give yourself up!" Asked Suan in an angry voice. Last night, she made a lot of calls to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan picked it up. She didn''t scold her. She heard Xiao Yan, who was drunk,ughing and calling, "wife, wife!" Su An''an hears that Xiao Yan''s "wife" is really sweet. Listen to Xiao Yan again, "wife, I love you, I miss you" and so on. These words, Gu Mocheng also heard, let Su an hang up the phone. Gu Mocheng said, "Xiao Yanzui, it''s no use talking to him now.". Su''an listened to Gu Mocheng. It''s no fun to scold a drunk! Waiting for Xiao Yan to wake up, she calls again to scold. Su''an didn''t know. Gu Mocheng asked her to hang up. He didn''t like to be called "wife" to su''an. Even Xiao Yan took su''an as Xu Qingqing. Chapter 669 "Suan." On the phone, Xiao Yan said lightly, "what can I do for you?" "What can I do for you?" Suan rang. She asked, "what did you dost night?" "What!" Xiao Yan repeated that he was reminded by Su an and thought aboutst night. When he thought about it, he turned to look at the door. Last night, it seemed that Xu Qingqing hade. His sight fell on the sofa behind him again. When Xu Qingqing came, he hugged two girls and threw one of them down. He remembered that he told her about the divorce. When she left, she said yes. When Xiao Yan recalled, his heart was aching. "I tell you, sister Qingqing is going to divorce you." "Divorce!" Xiao Yan took over in a low voice, "it''s very good." Divorce, really good. Su An''an thought that she had heard the wrong thing, but Xiao Yan after waking up said that divorce was good, and her voice couldn''t help ringing. "Divorce! Very good! " "Xiao Yan, you have been kicked in the head!" "What''s wrong with you? Where can''t she match you? You''re going to divorce her! " Xiao Yanughs at himself. It''s not her fault, it''s him. "If you want to leave, it''s her and you too!" Suan followed. How can Xiao Yan listen to this. "Xiao Yan." "I thought you had drunk too much yesterday, so I said about the divorce. I didn''t expect you to wake up and insist on divorce! " "Originally, I watched you yell ''wife, wife, I love you, I miss you''st night. I wanted to help you and sister Qingqing beg for mercy and let her forgive you." Xiao Yan listens to a Leng, what wife wife, I love you, I miss you. When did he say that! When Xiao Yan thought about it, he heard su''an say again, "but now, go ahead and do it yourself!" "Get angry with sister Qingqing and go to other men''s arms. Don''te to me and Gu Mocheng to cry!" "Wait!" Xiao Yan said, "I said my wife yesterday, I love you these words?" He had no impression of these words. Su An''an listens to Xiao Yan. She chuckles and deliberately teases him. "Yes." "I called youst night. You were calling Qingqing''s name all the time. You said," wife, I''m wrong. I can''t touch other girls'' waist any more. You can call me and scold me. I can kneel and rub my clothes. " "You also said, kneel for a year''s washboard." Said Suan with a smile. Please my wife, call my wife and I love you, I miss you, these words, Xiao Yan feels drunk after he will say it, but he put forward his kneeling for a year, it seems not his style. "I won''t tell you." Then I heard Suan. "If you want to divorce, leave. Anyway, sister Qingqing wants to divorce you." Su''an said disapprovingly. She didn''t wait for Xiao Yan to ask her what, but she had already hung up her cell phone. Su an an hands back his mobile phone to Gu Mocheng, who is sitting by the window reading a book. "Husband, give it back to you." Gu Mocheng takes over the mobile phone. He hears the conversation between su''an and Xiao Yan. At home, Gu Fucheng only wore a white shirt and ck trousers. His simple dress made su''an unable to move his eyes. Su''an felt a move and took the book in Gu Fucheng''s hand. Her people sat on Gu Fucheng''s thigh. "Husband, I scolded Xiao Yan." "Well." Gu Mocheng responded with a warm voice. "Are you happy?" Gu Mocheng calcted Xiao Yan''s wake-up time, then he called su''an, gave her his cell phone and asked her to call her. "Well." Suan nodded. Her eyes were smiling and she looked at Gu Mocheng. She licked her upper lip and kissed Gu Mocheng. "Husband, we don''t care what Xiao Yan will do in the future." Said Suan. "Don''t help him catch up with sister Qingqing." "OK!" Gu Mocheng replied. "I thought he did those things yesterday because he drank a lot of wine. I didn''t expect that he had such an idea in mind. " "Then we willplete him." "Sister Qingqing has run away. Let''s see what he can do!" Last night''s call to Xiao Yan was confirmed by Gu Mocheng and Su an. Xiao Yan was moved by Xu Qingqing. Although Xiao Yan can coax girls, he will tell the truth after drinking. He will never say to a girl again if he is sad. Wife and wife, I am wrong. I love you these words. "By the way, I should have recorded Xiao Yan''s words yesterday." Said Suan regretfully. Gu Mocheng smiles, "it''s OK." "Call him when he gets drunk next time.""Ha ha." Suanughed happily. She looked at Gu and said, "OK." After talking about Xiao Yan, Su an stands up to leave. Gu Mocheng holds su''an in his arms again. "Where to?" "Go with two little viins." Su''an replied that the bigger the two little guys were, the more skin they were, especially his brother, who was definitely a king of sabotage. "You say, who is brother like, so naughty! When I was a child, I was very obedient to my sister. " Said Suan, puzzled. Gu Mocheng is steady and mature in his work. He must have been very good when he was a child. Gu Mocheng looks at su''an in his arms with a smile. When he leans down, he softens his voice, "I!" "Ah?" Su an an said a word in surprise, and his lips were kissed by Gu Mocheng. After kissing suan''an gently, Gu Mocheng gently scraped the tip of suan''an''s nose. "Every time I do something bad, I want to run. It''s not so easy." Suan wondered where she had done bad things? She just scolded Xiao Yan. She thought about what she had done just now. She looked at Gu Mocheng and kissed him. When Suan thought about it, she said innocently, "honey, look, I want to kiss you naturally." Gu Mocheng smiled. He listened happily and didn''t say much. He held su''an in his arms and kissed him. One of her kisses always easily aroused his passion. She gave him a kiss, turned around and ran away. Today, she will not clean up her properly. Next time after kissing him, she will have to run away. It''s a shame to visit the house. Compared with here, Xiao Yan''s box is a lot lonely. Su''an hung up too fast to solve Xiao Yan''s doubts. He was thinking about Suan''s words with his cell phone. The door of the box was pushed open. When they saw Xiaoyan waking up, they asked him, "yes, I woke up." "Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?" What to eat? Asked by him, Xiao Yan''s stomach hurt again. He put out his hand and pressed his sore stomach. When he called, he didn''t feel that it would be very painful. Chapter 670 "Sir." His men called out worriedly. "Cook the noodles for me." Said Xiao Yan. What followed in his mind was the scene of making noodles with Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing''s cooking skill was really poor. Although there was a chef''s instruction, the dishes she made behind were really bad. However, he seems to have eaten everything she did. "What''s wrong with you, sir?" Seeing that Xiao Yan''s face became ugly, his subordinates asked again. "Stomachache." Said Xiao Yan. When Xiao Yan heard that he had a stomachache, his men went out immediately and called the doctor. Xiao Yan doesn''t want to see a doctor. He doesn''t like to take a drip or medicine. He was so sore that he leaned on the sofa. Because he felt bad together with his heart, Xiao Yan went to get his cigarette again and wanted to smoke it. He thought, smoke a few cigarettes, stomach and heart will be better. Cigarette smoke up, stomach seems better, but heart that. It hurt better than his stomach, especially when he thought of Xu Qingqing, he thought of holding the girlst night, and Xu Qingqing stared at him coldly. She''s angry with him. He was a man who liked to y with girls. He didn''t know when he was ying with girls and got sick. No wonder, when she saw him for the first time, she shook hands with him. She hated him so much. He''s dirty in her eyes, isn''t he! This time, when I saw him cuddling and kissing others, did I remember that he was dirty again? So when he said divorce, she said yes directly. Xiao Yan''s heartache made his face white. The more painful he was, the harder he smoked, the more he thought about Xu Qingqing. His addiction to alcohol and tobo is very big, but Xiao Yan found that the biggest addiction is not alcohol and tobo, but her. When did she take over his heart! When the noodles were served, Xiao Yan was hungry and his stomach ached, but he took a taste and didn''t want to eat them. His men saw that he could not eat it, and sent him a bowl of porridge. Even his men said, "Sir, if you spoil yourself like this, you will destroy your body." "Although the old man is dead, the living people must continue to live well!" Yes, the living should be better off. Such a simple truth, why don''t Mrs. Xiao understand, Xiao Yan also don''t understand, they immersed in the death of Xiao father, the reason of Xiao father''s death on their own. Mrs. Xiao felt that she had proposed divorce, which made her father despair. Xiao Yan felt that he shouldn''t force Xiao''s father to divorce and hate him. Xu Qingqing didn''t sleep well one night, but she went back to work the next day. Xiao Yan''s affairs made her feel bad, so she had to work more and forget the pain. Previously, Feng Zhiyuan abandoned her, which is what she did. Work, to enrich themselves, will not think of emotional things, gradually not very ufortable. This time, Xu Qingqing could feel that he was just enriching himself and could not forget the pain. After returning to Xu''s family, Xu Qingqing''s first thing was not to work in a hurry. She asked the Secretary to find a divorcewyer. The Secretary wondered what Xu Qingqing did to find a divorcewyer. Before, Xu Qingqing once looked for Mrs. Xiao. Xiao''s father is dead. There should be no need to divorce again. "Mr. Xu, are you looking for a friend?" The Secretary asked. Xu Qingqing didn''t conceal her, and lightly replied, "myself." "Ah?" The secretary is shocked. Xu Qingqing wants to divorce Xiao Yan? Suddenly, after Xiao''s father died, Xu Qingqing left the work to other vice presidents for the sake of Xiao''s family. Today, when Xu Qingqing came back, she thought that Xu Qingqing was busy with the affairs of Xiao''s family. When she heard that Xu Qingqing wanted to divorce, she couldn''t understand. Xiao Yan''s flower name, Ningcheng who does not know, Ningcheng star nine out of ten and Xiao Yan has a rtionship. After Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing got married, he didn''t contact any other women. This kind of change, the Secretary thinks that men y before marriage, clean after marriage, if it is good for Xu, the two of them will be happy. Before Xiao Yan came to the Xu family to apany president Xu, to eat and talk with him. Their feelings were good when outsiders saw them. All of a sudden, no one can think about divorce. "President Xu?" The secretary looked at Xu Qingqing doubtfully. "You really want a divorce." Xu Qingqing chuckled, "yes." She thinks about good things and won''t change them easily. Otherwise, she turns around, how can she control the whole Xu family. Xu Qingqing''s indistinguishable nature is known by the secretary. When she saw Xu Qingqing''s acknowledgment, she said one more thing. "President Xu, I can see that you love Mr. Xiao, and Mr. Xiao has feelings for you." If two people like each other, it can be seen from their eyes.Xiao Yan is not an idle person, but hees to Xu family to apany Xu Qingqing whenever he has time. If this person hates himself, he won''t spend time at all. Xu Qingqing is the same. She hates Xiao Yan, so she made an excuse to drive him out of Xu family. Secretary said, how can Xu Qingqing''s heart not be clear? Now she doesn''t divorce. ording to Xiao Yan''s recent practice of self abandonment, she still wants to divorce her. Instead of waiting for him toe out and make herself miserable, she first proposed a divorce. Let''s see. She divorced on her own initiative. It''s hard for him! "I know." Xu Qingqing answered the Secretary, "you can arrange it." "I know that in my mind." The Secretary didn''t ask any more. She left the office as Xu Qingqing said. Xu Qingqing watched the secretary leave. She stood up and walked to the ss window, which was a tall building. She looked up. It was sunny and beautiful today. Xu Qingqing thought of Xiao Yan deliberately meeting other girls in front of her facest night, and she sneered. One day, she must wash his hands hundreds of times. Xiao Yan, you want to divorce. OK, I''ll help you. I left this marriage first. However, Xiao Yan, if you want to dump me, you need to see if you have the ability! Xu Qingqing is not so sad about Xiao Yan''s affairs. Xu''s affairs are so many that she has to wait for her toe back to make up her mind for a few days in her absence, although other people are dealing with them. Xu Qingqing quickly put into work. One by one, she came to report to her. When she was finally free, she leaned on the soft seat and looked up at the sofa in front of her. Before, when she raised her head, she would see Xiao Yan turn to smile at her. He saw her empty, smiled and kneaded her shoulder. Then he said to her pleasantly, "wife, are you tired?" "You''re hungry. Let''s go out and eat together. I''ll buy it for you." He asked her what he meant first. In a blink of an eye, Xu Qingqing''s sofa is empty. There is no shadow of him in this office. "Miss Chen, you can''t go in." When Xu Qingqing thought about Xiao Yan, there was a voice outside the office. The voice of high-heeled shoes is very impatient and loud. Xu Qingqing frowns at the sound. Chapter 671 "Xu Qingqing!" The door of the office was opened, and the woman who came in rushed in angrily. The assistant behind her looked at Xu Qingqing in embarrassment. "President Xu, Miss Chen must see you." Xu Qingqing motioned to the assistant to leave. She calmly looked at Chen Chen, who was angry, and asked in a low voice, "Miss Chen, what do you mean by looking for me urgently?" "Xu Qingqing, what do you mean?" Chen Chen asked angrily when he saw Xu Qingqing. The taunt at the corners of her mouth, her disdain, her coldness made Chen Chen more angry. "Xu Qingqing!" Chen Chen Li drinks Xu Qingqing''s name. Xu Qingqing did not get angry, but asked lightly, "what are you looking for me?" The tone is nd, Chen Chen listens to this saying to bite a tooth, say, "why, let me take off clothes to shoot?" "Naked?" Xu Qingqing looks at Chen Chen, "you are out of flesh, and you have no desire to see." Yes, Chen Chen is thin, but she is not as thin as a woman. Let alone her chest, even her butt is t, and she has a face. Her figure, her face can notpare with Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing wondered how blind Xiao Yan used to be, and liked Chen Chen. Chen Chen was humiliated by Xu Qingqing and blushed, "what do you mean by that!" After she signed the contract with Xu, she waited for Xu''s side to arrange the shooting. She then pushed out the following notices. Who knows there was no news for four or five days. She was really impatient. In the middle of this, she asked the agent to ask again. She said clearly that she would shoot soon. After five days, why didn''t she start? Xu said, soon. What is called fast? Xu''s is clearly an alibi. She was in a hurry to wait, because in order to speak for Xu''s jewelry, she put off many activities, let her lose a lot of exposure opportunities, as well as money. She''s short of money, she''s short of fame, she''s short of everything. Later, when she was going to take over the business activities, Xu called and said to start shooting. Chen Chen was upset when he said he didn''t start at once and started immediately. She arrived at the scene with her agent, and the director there said she would take off her clothes. Chen Chen was not happy to hear it. What does it mean to be naked and naked! It''s just a short film about jewelry. How can I take off my clothes? Chen Chen''s agent theorized with them, but they said it was all in ordance with the contract. Chen Chen and his colleagues came up with a contract. For the contract, they saw one and obeyed unconditionally. At that time, Chen Chen didn''t care. They thought Xu was a bigpany. How could she be? Besides, she urgently needs Xu as a springboard to improve her career. The director said that it was all decided by President Xu and it was no use talking to them. Chen Chen looked at the contract again and thought of Xu Qingqing. She can''t help but think about the rtionship between herself and Xiao Yan, whether Xu Qingqing has known it for a long time and deliberately straightened her! "Literally." Xu Qingqing is in a bad mood, especially after seeing Chen Chen. "You''re ugly. I''m afraid you''ll affect Xu''s business if you show up in front of the camera." Xu Qingqing returned lightly. This is humiliation. Chen Chen''s face turned white with anger. "Xu Qingqing!" Chen Chen said, she took a deep breath and forbeared, "since you think I''m not in good shape, why do you want me to take off my clothes and shoot?" "Didn''t you see the introduction of our jewelryunch?" Asked Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing asked, Chen Chen Leng Leng. She only wants to receive Xu''s endorsement, and thenplete the shooting under the arrangement of the director. Where would she want to see Xu''s jewelry for relevant information. "Fish beauty!" Xu Qing said in a light voice. This is the theme of the jewelry project. The director asked Chen Chen to take off her clothes, not because he wanted to take a full nude picture of Chen Chen, but because he wanted to take a picture of Chen Chen in the bathtub, where there would be strips of cloth to cover her body. To shoot naked, Xu Qingqing will choose a better figure actress instead of Chen Chen. "You can go." Xu Qingqing light underground to evict, it is not in the mood to say anything with Chen Chenduo. Chen Chen doesn''t leave. She can feel that the obstacles she gets after shooting are all caused by Xu Qingqing. "Xu Qingqing, I''ll ask you again. My shooting time is all at once in the morning and all at once in the evening. Did you arrange it?" "Before that, I told you to shoot soon, so I pushed off some announcements, waited for me to receive themercial performance, and then called me to start shooting immediately. Did you arrange all this! " Chen Chen asked. Xu Qingqing smiled and admitted, "yes!" "You!" Chen Chen did not expect Xu Qingqing to admit so quickly. She asked angrily, "Xu Qingqing, what do you mean by doing this?"As soon as she came in, she kept asking Xu Qingqing what it meant. Xu Qingqing sneers scornfully, "what do I mean, don''t you understand?" Chen Chen followed and retreated. She made a sudden appearance and looked at Xu Qingqing in surprise. "You know my rtionship with Xiao Yan, don''t you?" "Yes!" Xu Qingqing returns to the road. She already knew, or Xiao Yan and she said. Thinking of Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing''s mood became very bad. "Now that you know it, don''t get out!" Xu Qingqing''s voice was shrill and cold. Chen Chen looks at the anger on Xu Qingqing''s face, and trembles in her heart. She doesn''t bite her lips and leave. Xu Qingqing knew her rtionship with Xiao Yan early in the morning. It would be said that Xu Qingqing was upset because Xiao Yan was still thinking about her, so Xu Qingqing suddenly got angry. Chen Chen thought and asked tentatively, "Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan liked me, but now he is your husband." Xu Qingqing listened to Chen Chen''s words with a sneer. "You mean that although my husband likes you, you have no feelings for him." Listen to Su Qingqing, Chen Chen heart a joy, don''t Xiao Yan really miss her. Think again, these years, after he left Ningcheng, Xiao Yan has be a person, and has been immersed in wine and lust all day, which is absolutely because her abandonment hurt him too much. Xu Qingqing is jealous of her, so she is embarrassed. "Since you know that he is my husband, put away those thoughts that shouldn''t have, otherwise." Xu Qingqing sees through Chen Chen''s thoughts. Although Xiao Yan doesn''t have any thoughts about Chen Chen now, Xu Qingqing is still envious to death. "I can use Xu''s power to kill a little singer." Xu Qingqing threatened, and Chen Chen''s face turned white with her words. Chen Chen is determined to return to China and want to make great progress. Xu family, although it has little influence in Ningcheng, it is the first family in Jingcheng. "Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan likes who is his freedom, how can you?" Chen Chen said angrily that if she could rely on Xiao Yan, she would not be afraid of Xu. Chapter 672 Even if the contract with Xu is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. But where can she find Xiao Yan? Where is Xiao Yan? She doesn''t know at all. "Want to know where Xiao Yan is?" Asked Xu Qingqing suddenly. "I''ll tell you." Chen Chen listens to Xu Qingqing and says the name of a club. She looks at Xu Qingqing with doubts. "Go to him and tell him how I bully you and make him angry for you." Xu Qingqing finishes saying, she dialed the outside secretary''s telephone, let the security guarde up, throw Chen Chen to her out of the office. Chen Chen gets Xiao Yan''s address, in Xu Qingqing''s voice, turns to leave the office. Xu Qingqing looks at Chen Chen and tells him where Xiao Yan is because she misses him! I want to use Chen Chen to see myself. As for whether Xiao Yan and Chen Chen can get back together, Xu Qingqing''s heart actually gives the answer directly, no! Xiao Yan is absurd and lecherous, but he doesn''t give a good face to people he dislikes. Chen Chen really took the address Xu Qingqing gave and ran to the club to find Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s face, she did not see at all. In her own name, Xiao Yan''s people went in and told Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan replied directly, "get out!" Xiao Yan is a person with a clear mind. Chen Chen, he is tired of it. How could he still want to ask her back. Besides, with Xu Qingqing in his heart, where can Chen Chen be. Chen Chen was humiliated by the word "roll" and blushed. She wondered whether Xiao Yan hated her so much because she still had her own heart. There is no saying that the more you love someone, the more you hate someone. Xiao Yan is gentle and kind to so many women, but dislikes her. That doesn''t mean everything. Chen Chen had no way. After returning to China, he ran into difficulties everywhere. After signing the endorsement contract with Xu family, he was subject to Xu Qingqing. She is eager to be outstanding and push Xu Qingqing back. There is a shortcut to the result, which is here in Xiaoyan. Chen Chen waited for Xiao Yan outside the club. She waited for a long time, until the next day at ten o''clock, she saw Xiao Yan''s facee out of it. Xiao Yan''s face is clean, but his look is poor. She got out of the car and ran to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s people, how can ordinary people get in. She went over and was stopped at once. "Xiao Yan." Chen Chen came out, crying with tears. Xiao Yan looked at her coldly and disgustedly, thinking what was the matter with this woman? Didn''t you let her go? "Why are you here?" Said Xiao Yan in disgust. Who revealed his whereabouts to her? When Xiao Yan asked, he nced at the people around him. "Xu Qingqing told me." Chen Chen said. Mentioning Xu Qingqing''s name, Xiao Yan''s eyes darkened. I haven''t seen her for two days. Why does he feel that he hasn''t seen her for a long time. "What did she tell you?" Xiao Yan said lightly. "Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing knows my past rtionship with you, and she deliberately embarrasses me." "I haven''te to you since I came back. I didn''t want to disturb your life. However, I went to the Xu family and became the spokesman of the Xu family. Xu Qingqing, relying on her own identity as the boss, deliberately made me stumble behind her back. " When Chen Chen said that, Xiao Yan thought of Xu Qingqing when he heard that Chen Chen was his first love. Xu Qingqing not only didn''t let Chen Chen roll away, but also signed Chen Chen, which would still remember Xu Qingqing''s sly eyes. "I exined to her that we are past events, and she still refuses to forgive me." Chen Chen said, let oneself drop a few tears. When she finished, she found Xiao Yan smiling with the corner of her mouth. "I know." "What?" Chen Chen can''t understand Xiao Yan. "She was annoyed with your past and deliberately fought against you." Xiao Yan said in a low voice. Chen Chen nodded, thinking Xiao Yan agreed with him. "Yes, she deliberately bullied me." Xiao Yan looked up at Chen Chen and smiled back. "Don''t you know, is that what I agree with?" He said, let his subordinates throw Chen Chen away, and forbid her to appear in front of him again. For her, he had no feelings for a long time, some of them were really disgusting and hateful. This kind of disgust doesn''te out because of too much love. It''s really hate. After Chen Chen was dragged away, she thought of Xiao Yan''s words. What is "you don''t know, is this my agreement?" Does this mean that Xiao Yan knew and acquiesced to Xu Qingqing''s bullying of her.How? How could Xiao Yan? Chen Chen doesn''t quite understand, but she can''t understand any more. She has to go back and shoot Xu''s advertisement. Otherwise, she will pay a huge amount ofpensation, which she can''t afford now. After Xiao Yan gets in the car, he wants to go back to Xiao''s house to see Mrs. Xiao. In the car, Xiao Yan thought of Chen Chen and said that Xu Qingqing told her where he was. Xu Qingqing doesn''t like Chen Chen. He won''t tell Chen about his affairs at all. This is through Chen Chen''s mouth, and he said that she wanted to see him. Xiao Yan chuckled and followed him to think about divorce. Half of what he does after he is drunk is that he really has that idea in his heart, and half of it is that he is drunk. Mrs. Xiao is still in a bad health. She has been lying on the bed. In addition to sleeping, resting and eating every day, she is reading the diary left by Xiao Fu. Most of the diaries written by Xiao Fu are rted to her. Until now, Xiao Fu knows that Xiao Fu once loved her deeply. Xiao Yan came over and saw that all the diaries of Xiao''s father were on the bed. He sat beside Mrs. Xiao and asked with concern, "Mom, are you better?" Mrs. Xiao looked up and saw that Xiao Yan had lost a lot of weight. During this period, Xiao Yan is no better than her. Both of them are immersed in Xiao''s death. "Yan''er." Mrs. Xiao called, and then she didn''t know what to say. Thest attempt at suicide made Xiao''s family in a panic. They were afraid that she would die again. After Mrs. Xiao was rescued, she never gave up the idea. Later Xu Qingqing and her said, let her think about living, think about Xiao Yan. What can Xiao Yan do if he goes even with himself? How could he ept the blow of his parents'' suicide? It didn''t hurt Xiao Yan. Mrs. Xiao is still rational, because she gave up the idea of suicide. Xiao Yan lost his soul when his father died. He couldn''t stand his own death. "Mom won''t die." Said Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Yan was stunned, and he was pleased with what Mrs. Xiao said. "Mom, that''s what you think." "Later, I will move home and stay with you more." "When you get better, take you out for a rest." Mrs. Xiao is d to hear that. Xu Qingqing contributed to her and Xiao Yan''s quick recovery. Chapter 673 "Qingqing that?" Mrs. Xiao asked Xu Qingqing. As she spoke, she turned to the door. Xiao Yan was silent and did not speak. "Did you quarrel with Qingqing?" Mrs. Xiao''s voice rose with coldness. "You can''t bully Qingqing." Xiao Yan thought that he had bullied people. "Mom, she has something to do." Xiao Yan lied. He could see that Mrs. Xiao liked Xu Qingqing very much. If she knew that she wanted to divorce Xu Qingqing, Mrs. Xiao would beat him and scold him angrily. "Oh." Mrs. Xiao has no doubt. Xu Qingqing is the general manager of the Xu family in Ningcheng. Of course, she is very busy. "Some time ago, your father''s business was thanks to Qingqing." Mrs. Xiao said of Xu Qingqing, "she''s really worked hard." "I have to be busy with my family and work." Xiao Fu''s heart ached Xu Qingqing. "It''s just a girl, how can she be so capable!" Yes, Xu Qingqing is capable. Especially when she works, she can forget everything and forget to have lunch. Xiao Yan knew that he was starving, so he went to Xu''s very frequently, and he had to apany Xu Qingqing to have lunch. I''m afraid that Xu Qingqing will get busy and forget to have lunch. Then he will be hungry and suffer from stomach disease. I don''t know if he hasn''t been in the past, or if she''s eating on time. "Yan''er." Mrs. Xiao said, seeing Xiao Yan wandering, she couldn''t help calling out. "You have to be clear." Mrs. Xiao added another sentence. "Mom." Xiao Yan called out, "she is so good, I am so rotten." Hearing the depression in Xiao Yan''s mood, Mrs. Xiao looked at him doubtfully. "Don''t you two fight?" Xiao Yanes here, how can Xu Qingqing note? "No!" Xiao Yan said, "I just don''t think I deserve her." "She''s so good, and Xu''s daughter. She''s with me. Will she regret itter?" Xiao Yan''s mood was low, and Mrs. Xiao suddenly heard it. "You really don''t deserve Qingqing," said Mrs. Xiao "In terms of family background, although she is an adopted daughter, she will not lose to you. In terms of appearance, you have a good appearance. In terms of character, you can''tpare with others. " "I don''t know where to look at you," said Mrs. Xiao Xiao Yan was dissatisfied with this. How could a mother belittle her son so much. Mrs. Xiao continued to belittle Xiao Yan. "Besides, you have been living a ridiculous life these years, and Qingqing has left you far behind." "So if Qingqing doesn''t dislike you and still follows you, you have to put me in jail." "I''m sure that if you don''t pay attention, Qingqing will be robbed by others." Mentioning that Xu Qingqing was robbed by others, Xiao Yan''s heart became ufortable. He couldn''t imagine what Xu Qingqing looked like in the arms of other men, let alone how she was sleeping by other men! When Xiao Yan thought about it, his face sank and he couldn''t help clenching his hands. "Yan''er, if you know you don''t deserve to be clean, you have to be nice to others. Don''t do stupid things! " Mrs. Xiao said, looking at the diary in her hand, and said, "don''t follow your father and me." "We both love each other so much that we dare not speak first." "Who can me for a rtionship that hase to this point?" "We two don''t know how to love each other!" Said Mrs. Xiao. She shed tears on her diary. "Yan''er." She said, reaching out to hold Xiao Yan''s hand, "well to Qingqing, she is really good to you, you can''t let her down." After listening to Mrs. Xiao''s words, Xiao Yan felt ufortable. He sat at Mrs. Xiao''s side for a meeting. Mrs. Xiao pushed him to go and apany Xu Qingqing. She said that Xu Qingqing was tired some time ago and had to take care of him more. When Xiao Yan left, his servant took out a lunch box and said it was for Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan opened it and found that it was Xu Qingqing''s favorite food. "Youngdy was busy with the master''s business before, but she didn''t have a good meal. Take these to her." "Girl, don''t be too tired." Xiao Yan said "thank you" to the servant. After getting on the bus, he looked at the lunch box beside him and thought about it. Since it was the servant''s intention, he would like to send the meal to Xu Qingqing. In fact, Xiao Yan wants to see Xu Qingqing. The meal given by the servant can be thrown away or eaten by himself without sending it. Xu Qingqing didn''t expect Xiao Yan toe so soon. She thought it would be at least until tomorrow. Because Chen Chen even to Xiao Yan''s territory, Xiao Yan may not see her. Even if he saw it, Xiao Yan had to go back and see himself. Hearing the assistant say that Mr. Xiao ising, Xu Qingqing''s mood immediately gets better. After the assistant goes out, she takes out the mirror from the bag and puts on lipstick to make herself look more beautiful.After she put on her make-up, Xiao Yan came in. When Xiao Yan saw Xu Qingqing, his feet seemed to be fixed by something. He wanted to go right away and couldn''t walk. Behind, Xu Qingqing looks up at him. She has a in face and no smile. "Here we are." Xiao Yan "hum", and then he came in and put the lunch box on the table of Xu Qingqing, "my mother''s aunt asked me to bring it to you." "You like it." When Xu Qingqing sees the lunch box in Xiao Yan''s hand, Xu Qingqing''s heart is not happy. Before thinking about it, Xiao Yan touched other girls and asked about divorce. He soon regretted it. It would be cheeky to apologize with yourself. If so, does she put it on a little bit and forgive him immediately. For the sake that his father just didn''t have, don''t worry so much about him. But Xiao Yan''s heart sank when he heard Xu Qingqing''s words. There was no joy, some anger. The damned Xiao Yan didn''t say that he was sent by his servant. "Oh." Xu Qingqing answered lightly. Then they were silent. Xu Qingqing looked down to deal with his business and ignored Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan hase to the Xu family many times, never like this time, both of them don''t speak, and the surroundings be quiet. Xiao Yan is standing in front of Xu Qingqing. He is notfortable. He is used to going to the sofa in the office. That sofa is prepared for him by Xu Qingqing. The sofa isfortable and big. When he apanies Xu Qingqing every time he is tired, he can rest on it. There are many magazines in the tea table in front of the sofa, which he also read. Everything here has his shadow. Xiao Yan watched. He went to the sofa and didn''t go back. "I have something to do. Let''s go first." He said this with his back to Xu Qingqing. After that, he heard the voice behind him. It was Xu Qingqing''s sound of putting the pen in his hand on the table. Chapter 674 Xu Qingqing is eager to question Xiao Yan about what he wants! Have you had enough trouble! But such questioning, Xu Qingqing knows, is useless. "Xiao Yan!" She called. "Qingqing!" Xiao Yan stopped, but didn''t dare to look back at Xu Qingqing. He said lightly, "I like the life with red lights and green wine. I like the feeling of being surrounded by women and praised by others, so I can''t be a good man." Xu Qingqing listens. He smiles and stares at Xiao Yan. "Xiao Yan." Xu Qingqing''s smile was even stronger. Her man leanedzily on the back of the chair and said coldly, "you think I called you to make up with you!" "You like that day, you can go there, I won''t apany you!" Xu Qingqing said as she bent to open the drawer. In the moment of bowing her head, tears almost fell out of her eyes, and then she quickly took out the file bag in the drawer, and when she quickly closed the drawer, she stuck her finger. Pain suddenly to the heart of the position, pain Xu Qingqing eyes red, but she still can''t bear to let himself cry out. She looked at Xiao Yan''s back and said quietly, "sign him!" "Sign this thing before you leave!" Xu Qingqing''s cold voice sounded behind him. Xiao Yan was stunned. He turned around and saw Xu Qingqing take out something from the drawer. Xu Qingqing left things on the ground in front of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s heart ached. He heard himself ask her, "what is this?" "Divorce agreement!" Xu Qingqing, with a cold voice, deliberately bit these words very hard! Hearing these five words, Xiao Yan raised his head and looked at Xu Qingqing coldly. Being stared by his eyes, Xu Qingqing felt that she had done something wrong. She suddenly softened her voice, "it''s not that you said you want a divorce!" She didn''t want to divorce. She said that she did it on purpose to show Xiao Yan what heartache is, so that he would dare to divorce her at will. But Xiao Yan said, "give me the pen!" Xu Qingqing was stunned. She thought she had heard it wrong. To give Xiao Yan a divorce agreement is to let him know that he is wrong. He not only does not know that he is wrong, but also says that he will sign the agreement. When Xu Qingqing heard this, he knew that his brain had not been enlightened. Still, Xiao Yan didn''t love her at all after they had been together for so long, so he could freely say that divorce would result in divorce. Xu Qingqing thought of the possibility behind, her heart pulled together, and her face changed with pain. The fear is that Xiao Yan doesn''t love her. Xu Qingqing watched Xiao Yan pick up the divorce agreement, and she suddenly felt very tired. Xiao Yan looks at Xu Qingqing with a cold face. He opens the document bag and takes out the divorce agreement inside. He hears Xu Qingqing''s voice and says, "you need to read the agreement, sign it, and go back to your ce to read and sign it. This is my office. Don''t interfere with my work. " Xiao Yan didn''t respond. He left Xu Qingqing''s office with the agreement. Seeing him go away, Xu Qing is so angry that he throws his handbag on the table towards the door. Damn Xiao Yan, what''s that! He really wants to divorce her, doesn''t he! Xu Qingqi has chest pain. Looking at the documents on the desk, he has no mental treatment at all. The air was still filled with the smell of Xiao Yan''s smoke, though it gradually faded. She sat in her seat, smelling and smelling. Her heart ached so much that her fingers, which had just been caught in the drawer, were suddenly hurting. For love, Xu Qingqing thinks very simply, you are willing to love me, and I will love you even more. Why did Xiao Yan be like this? Xu Qingqing knew it. If he is afflicted, he cannot walk out of Xiao''s shadow. She is willing to apany him. But he wants to force her in some ways she doesn''t like. Xu Qingqing hates it very much. She really wanted to kick him off when he was going to divorce. It''s him who mentions marriage. It''s him who wants to divorce. As long as he makes advances to her, she will forgive him greatly and forgive him for touching other girls'' waist. Not only did he not, but also said those words. Why didn''t Xu Qingqing die of anger. Xu Qingqing thought, her eyes were red, because there was no one in the office, and she did not suppress herself. She cried out from tears. Xu Qingqing seldom cried. When she was in the orphanage, she would be bullied by the older children. She would not cry if she was beaten. She would find a chance to return it. Later, when she arrived at Xu''s house, even if Feng Zhiyuan dropped out on the spot, she smiled at the guests. Xu Qingqing gave herself ten minutes to cry. After crying, she made up for herself again. Because next, she has a meeting to chair. She is not a little woman. She is the daughter of Xu family and the future leader of Xu family. Su''an calls Xu Qingqing. She wants to ask Xu Qingqing how are you doing with Xiao Yan? Before she spoke, su''an heard that Xu Qingqing''s mood was not right. "Ann, I''m going to get on the ne. I''ll wait until Jingcheng." Said Xu Qingqing."To Jingcheng?" Su''an was surprised. "Sister Qingqing, what are you doing in Jingcheng?" Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan have been staying in Ningcheng since they got married. Xu also didn''t want to break up the couple, so he took care of things in Jingcheng. "Is it not Grandpa, or something happened to Xu?" Asked Suan, puzzled. "No." Xu Qingqing returns to the road. "I divorced Xiao Yan." "Ah!" Su An''an was stunned. She asked Xu Qingqing what was going on? At Gu''s home, Xu Qingqing said about the divorce, but Gu Mocheng and she knew that Xu Qingqing didn''t want to leave. She was hard spoken and soft hearted. As long as Xiao Yan bowed his head and Xu Qingqing pretended to be like him, he would forgive Xiao Yan. The wrong thing is Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing will not be aggrieved. He will go to please Xiao Yan and beg him not to leave him. Xu Qingqing can''t do such a thing. Su''an doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that the problem is with Xiao Yan. "Sister Qingqing." Su An''an wants to say more. Xu Qingqing said that she would check in the ticket immediately. When she said that, she had already hung up her mobile phone. She sighed as she listened to the sound in her cell phone after being hung up. When can Xiao Yan''s brain be enlightened! When Xu Qingqing left Ningcheng, su''an naturally talked to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng was surprised to know that once Xiao Yan got into a dead end, it was difficult to pull him out. Xu Qingqing''s departure is not necessarily a bad thing for Xiao Yan. At least in the future, Xiao Yan can think about it clearly. Su An''an thought about it and said to Gu Mocheng, "husband, don''t tell Xiao Yan about Qingqing''s leaving Ningcheng." "Let Xiao Yan find out for himself." It''s Xiao Yan who took people away. Let''s wait to see Xiao Yan regret it. Su An''an feels that Xu Qingqing is doing right, so he should leave Ningcheng and make Xiao Yan miserable. Recently, Gu Ziming quarreled with olddy Gu in order to have a good time. Chapter 675 I was so popr that I called Gu Mocheng and told him everything. After hearing the quarrel between Gu Ziming and olddy Gu, the first thing Gu Mocheng thought of was joy. Gu Ziming is not clever, but he is not a person who can''t make sense. He lived with Guzhen and his wife since childhood, so in his heart, he was also very filial to Guzhen and his wife. This time, Gu Ziming is very tough in order to have a good time. "He had to take the joy with him abroad." Said Gu angrily. "If we don''t take it with him, he won''t go." Gu Ziming''s going abroad has been mentioned before. Olddy Gu and Gu Ziming have mentioned it again these two days. The first sentence of Gu Ziming is that he will go with joy. Olddy Gu objected on the spot. Their family would not help shenghuanhuan to go abroad. "Sheng Huanhuan is just his girlfriend. We have no obligation to look after our family!" Olddy Gu said to Gu Mocheng on the phone, "you say, how can he not say that clearly?" "I don''t think it''s pleasant." Olddy Gu then talked about Sheng Huanhuan. The main thing is to let olddy Gu dislike it. If Mrs Gu likes Sheng Huanhuan as much as she likes su''an, let alone subsidize going abroad, all the expenses of Sheng Huanhuan''s stay abroad will be covered by her family. There is no problem. "Mo Cheng, although I don''t know why I don''t like exultation, I believe in my intuition." Intuition? This may be funny, but Mrs. Gu always makes friends by intuition. Over the years, she has made good friends. "Mocheng, if Sheng Huanhuan and Zi Ming are good at it, they are scheming for their family''s money, and they are not really good at it, we can''t see it when they leave the country." Gu Mocheng is very clear about what she means. Gu Mo said to olddy Gu, "Mom, I''ll talk to Sheng Huanhuan." Gu Mocheng doesn''t mean to talk with Gu Ziming. Talking with Gu Ziming has little effect. After su Ya''s incident, Gu Ziming is a heart hanging on Sheng Huanhuan. He thinks Sheng Huanhuan in the world is the best girl for him. Before, Gu Mocheng was busy dealing with the Xiao family, so he didn''t have the energy to manage the affairs of Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan. Now it''s free. It''s interesting for the family to send Gu Ziming out for exercise. This matter must be solved quickly. Gu immediately called Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan is surprised to hear from Gu Mocheng. "Second uncle." There was rejoicing in the rejoicing voice, but she suppressed it. "What can I do for you?" Sheng Huanhuan''s tone was t, and she mentioned Gu Ziming, "the Ziming is not here for me." She thought that Gu Mocheng came to find Gu Ziming, even if not, Sheng Huanhuan felt that she should say that Gu Mocheng was looking for Gu Ziming. "I''m looking for you." Gu Mocheng did not go around with Sheng Huanhuan, and then Gu Mocheng reported the name of a western restaurant. "OK, uncle." Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t ask when Gu Mocheng is looking for her. She responds directly. After hanging up, Sheng Huanhuan can guess what Gu Mocheng is looking for, but she is still very happy. Gu Ziming came to her yesterday andined to her about the fact that olddy Gu was not allowed to take her abroad. Sheng Huanhuan thought that Gu Mocheng must be looking for himself to go abroad. Even if it''s because Gu Ziming is looking for himself, Sheng Huanhuan would like to see Gu Mocheng at once. For Gu Mocheng, Sheng Huanhuan can''t be regarded as falling in love at first sight. People around her always mention how much he is good. In addition, the media talk about Mr. Gu doting on his wife as life, and how good he is to Su An''an. When Sheng Huanhuan really sees Gu Mocheng, though it''s seen from a distance, although it''s seen that Gu Mocheng is good to Su An''an, she suddenly moves her heart. Gu Mocheng, there is really capital for any woman to like. Sheng Huanhuan goes to the wardrobe to pick out clothes for herself. She tries one by one and looks at herself in the mirror. She suddenly remembers something. Now she is Gu Ziming''s girlfriend. How can she dress so beautifully in front of Gu Mocheng. Sheng Huanhuan looks at the beautiful self in the mirror, and is very unwilling. In terms of appearance, she did not lose to su''an, nor did she have any age. However, su''an met Gu Mocheng a step earlier than herself. In such a step, she had to work hard and patientlye to him. Gu Mocheng received a call from olddy Gu at home. He was free in the afternoon and wanted to take Ann and them out to y. After calling olddy Gu, Gu wants to meet Sheng Huanhuan first, and thene back for lunch. When he changed his clothes and went downstairs, Suan noticed that he put on his suit again and asked strangely, "husband, are you going out?" Today, Gu Mocheng went to Gu''s house in the morning, and then returned to Gu''s house, saying that he would apany her at home this afternoon. After returning, Gu Mocheng said to go upstairs to change afortable suit. After lunch, their family of four went out for a walk.Gu Mocheng went upstairs. He changed his clothes, but it was still a suit. When Su an saw it, he was going out again. "Husband, you promised me." Said Suan. "I know." Gu Mocheng replied, he went to suan''an and said with a smile, "I wille back when I go." "It''s almost lunch time. Go out after lunch." Su''an thought that Gu Mocheng was busy with Gu''s business, she said. Gu Mocheng smiled, "I''ll go out with you in the afternoon, so I''ll do the work first." "Oh." Suan replied. "Then you go quickly. When you have finished the work, you wille back to apany us." Su an an is holding her brother, she said, pushing Gu Mocheng with her brother''s little hand. Brother is happy and giggles. Gu Mocheng looked at two smiling faces, and he raised his mouth andughed. ying on the ground, the younger brother felt left out, and also cried. Gu''s family has been very busy since she had two children. "Ann." Gu didn''t leave immediately. He looked at su''an and said, "I''m going to see Sheng Huanhuan." Su''an was stunned and her smile faded. She didn''t like exuberance, especially when Gu Mocheng said he went out to see exuberance. "What are you going to see her for?" Said Su in an unhappy voice. Her tone was cold. Anyway, su''an didn''t want to go out to see Sheng Huanhuan. In su''an''s mind, she knows that Gu Mocheng can''t have anything to Sheng Huanhuan. Besides, Sheng Huanhuan is Gu Ziming''s girlfriend, and nothing to Gu Mocheng. But thinking of Gu Mocheng and Sheng Huanhuan together, su''an felt ufortable. "Don''t go." Said Suan willfully. She stares at Gu Mocheng nervously. Gu Mocheng doesn''t think that su''an is unreasonable or angry. He patiently exins to him, "An''an, just now my mother called me and told me that Ziming is going abroad to bring joy." Chapter 676 "With joy." Su''an thought about it, and also, Gu Ziming likes it so much now. When he goes abroad, he must take it with him. Go with joy, the rtionship between the two will be better, and Gu Ziming will not be uneasy to find another boyfriend at shenghuanhuan in Ningcheng. "It''s a good thing for Ziming to take her." Said Suan. Sheng Huanhuan leaves her sight, and Su an feelsfortable. It''s a good thing for Gu Ziming to see the current situation. Sheng Huanhuan has gone. Gu Ziming may be able to study hard abroad. "Ann, my mother doesn''t like to have fun." He added. "Mom doesn''t like her either!" Su An''an blurted out. After she finished, she looked at Gu Mocheng''s mouth with a smile and changed her mouth. "I don''t dislike her." Sheng Huanhuan is Gu Ziming''s girlfriend. She is very nice. Su an is afraid that Gu Mocheng thinks she is suspicious and nervous. "Oh." Gu Mocheng replied with a smile that it is her freedom to whom Su an likes and dislikes. Gu Mocheng will not be more restrained. Besides, olddy Gu doesn''t like a person. The living Gu Zhen must be disgusted. Gu Zhen made friends with people exactly ording to his wife''s preferences. Others said that she was jealous. However, Gu Zhen said that his wife''s intuition was urate. Thaksin. Gu Zhen did so, so did Gu Mocheng. "My mother is afraid that Sheng Huanhuan will hurt Ziming when she goes abroad with him. Ziming is young, has little social experience and is easy to be cheated." "That''s right." Su''an replied, and felt that what Gu Mocheng said was reasonable. Gu Ziming sometimes thinks too simply, sees through a person''s ability, he does not havepletely. "You don''t want to go with Gu." "Yes." Gu Mocheng replied, "An''an, if I go to find Ziming, do you think he can listen to me?" Su an an shakes his head. "Zi Ming''s heart is full of joy." "I think Ziming only listens to Huanhuan now." Speaking of this sentence, Su an an''s heart was uneasy. For those who say good things, Gu Ziming has only Sheng Huanhuan in his heart. It''s hard to hear. Sheng Huanhuan holds Gu Ziming in his hand. If Sheng Huanhuan stirs up the rtionship between Gu Ziming and Gu family, Gu Ziming must help Sheng Huanhuan. If the matter of going abroad is not handled well this time, Gu Ziming will have conflicts with Mrs. Gu. She will be sad when she is old. Think about it, Suan said, "honey, you go quickly." "Have a good talk with Sheng Huanhuan." Gu Mocheng watched su''an push himself out eagerly and said with a smile, "An''an, I want to eat with other girls." "Didn''t you say you wereing back for lunch?" Su An''an''s face went down immediately, looking for Sheng Huanhuan to talk, and eating with Sheng Huanhuan were two concepts. Gu Mocheng smiled and stopped teasing suan''an. He said to suan''an positively, "An''an, I''ll go first, and I''ll have dinner when Ie back." Gu Mocheng found a western restaurant close to Gu''s home, so he arrived within minutes of driving. By the time it arrived, Sheng Huanhuan hade. Sheng Huanhuan came directly by taxi. There was no dy on the way. If it was Gu Ziming who came to see her today, she would probably choose to take the bus andete. Every time she goes on a date with Gu, she is always ten minuteste, and then she says sorry to Gu. Gu likes her and never says anything about her beingte. After seeing Sheng Huanhuan, he said it didn''t matter. Then he took out the menu and asked Sheng Huanhuan to order her favorite food. Gu Ziming has a simple mind. He is also very good to the girls he likes. Although he is not as capable as Gu Mocheng, he is more happy to see clearly and know Gu Ziming better. "Second uncle." Seeing Gu Mocheng, Sheng Huanhuan''s eyes shine unnaturally. As soon as Gu Mocheng came in, he attracted the attention of many women. He looks outstanding, the mature temperament that the whole body sends out also is average man does not have. Gu Mocheng came in and sat on the opposite side of the party. "Second uncle, what would you like to eat?" Sheng Huanhuan hands the menu to Gu Mocheng. She thought, Gu Mocheng asked himself out at this point. They chatted slowly, so it was time for dinner, and then they ate together in the western restaurant. Sheng Huanhuan thought in her heart, turning over the menu with a smile, and Gu Mocheng said, "uncle, I heard that the steak here is delicious." "What would you like, Xilin? Or? " Sheng Huanhuan said, hearing Gu Mocheng ask, "Huanhuan, are you going to go abroad with Ziming?" Sheng Huanhuan raised her head and looked at Gu Mocheng. She pretended to be surprised. "Second uncle, what''s going abroad?" "I didn''t think about it." Yes, she never thought of going abroad with Gu Ziming. No, it should be that she never wanted to be with Gu Ziming. Since she didn''t want to be together, how could she think of going abroad with Gu Ziming."Uncle, what did Ziming say?" Sheng Huan faded his voice. "He mentioned it to me before and asked me if I would like to go abroad with him." "I don''t have the ability to go abroad because of the poor conditions in my family, so I haven''t thought about going abroad." "Your family can help you." When Gu asked, he stared at Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Mocheng''s eyes were sharp, and Sheng Huanhuan lowered his head. "No more." Full of joy and light voice refused, she said, closing her eyes. She can''t show her feelings too much. She is Gu Ziming''s girlfriend and the one she likes is Gu Ziming. "Second uncle." Sheng Huanhuan looks up again, obviously, and at the beginning, when she looks at Mo Cheng, there are not so many smiles in her eyes, and her eyes be dull. "I like Ziming, but I didn''t want to use your family money." "My family has no money, so I didn''t want to go abroad. You are willing to help me out, but I still don''t want to. " Sheng Huanyi said in good words. Gu Mocheng was stunned and leaned back in his chair He said lightly, "Ziming is making trouble at home. He must take you abroad." "You really don''t want to go out with him." "Yes." Sheng Huanhuan said directly, "second uncle, don''t worry, I''ll go back to persuade Ziming." After listening to Sheng Huanhuan, Gu Mocheng was not satisfied with what he said. Instead, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Gu Mocheng seldomughs in front of outsiders. Heughs most in front of suan''an and children. This meeting Gu Mo Chengughs, the heart of exultation quickens abruptly, she feels her cheek is turning red. The longer she contacted Gu, the more she found that she liked him. This kind of liking is not a kind of curiosity, not a kind of envy. "Huanhuan, you are Ziming''s girlfriend. Aren''t you afraid that he will find other girls outside?" Chapter 677 When Gu Mocheng talked about Gu Ziming''s going abroad with Sheng Huanhuan, he didn''t say he didn''t agree with him. Sheng Huanhuan said at the beginning that he would not go abroad with Gu Ziming. Is it really for Gu Ziming or not. Gu Mocheng had to doubt Sheng Huanhuan''s feelings for Gu Ziming. Sheng Huanhuan was stunned, and realized that she was determined to prove in front of Gu Mocheng that she would not go abroad with Gu Ziming, but she forgot that she was Gu Ziming''s girlfriend and liked Gu Ziming. She is so easy to make sure that Gu Mocheng will not go abroad with Gu Ziming, which is not the feeling of a girl who likes Gu Ziming. If I love Gu Ziming, I don''t know when he wille back. I don''t know if there are other girls around him. She should worry, she should worry. Sheng Huanhuan hears that Gu Mochenges to find herself because of Gu Ziming''s business. She should first tell Gu Mocheng that she does not give up to Gu Ziming and wants to go with him. This is what a girl who loves Gu Ziming should think. "Second uncle." Sheng Huanhuan deliberately slowed down her voice and called out. She thought of the countermeasures quickly in her mind. Gu Mocheng is not Gu Ziming. He has no interest in shenghuanhuan. Shenghuanhuan''s y can''t be performed in front of him. "I want to go out with Ziming. Do you agree?" Sheng Huan was very happy and asked in a cold voice. She said, tears falling out of her eyes. The tears are from anger. "Grandma, she doesn''t like me." Sheng Huanhuan said, biting his teeth and sobbing, "Zi Ming told me that he wanted to take me with him, but Grandma didn''t agree at all." "Yesterday Ziming came here and said that grandma was angry with him for this matter. " Sheng Huanhuan, with tears in her eyes, looked at Gu Mocheng with a sneer," uncle, I want to go abroad with Ziming. You won''t agree at all! Since I don''t agree with you, what''s the use! " "I know that I have an identity gap with him, and my family has no money to send me abroad. What can I do? I can only hope that Ziming will not forget me when he goes abroad. " Sheng Huanhuan said more and more sad, she simply cried out. Her crying attracted the attention of other customers, and Gu Mo Cheng looked at Sheng Huanhuan without expression. "Er Shu, I like Zi Ming. I want to be with him!" Sheng Huanhuan says to Gu Mocheng again. She cries and speaks louder for fear that Gu Mocheng doesn''t recognize her love for Gu Ziming. Gu Mocheng didn''t speak. He continued to listen to Sheng Huanhuan crying and said how much she loved Gu Ziming and how sad she would be when she left him. Sheng Huanhuan looks up at Gu Mocheng secretly. Gu Mocheng''s good-looking face is cold, which makes Sheng Huanhuan confused. Gu Mocheng said nothing. Did he believe his words or not? "Second uncle!" Sheng Huanhuan cried or called. "You go abroad with Ziming." Gu Mocheng suddenly opens his mouth, Sheng Huanhuan stares at Gu Mocheng, forgetting to cry. "Ziming likes you very much." "I don''t want him to be unhappy," Gu continued Said, Gu Mocheng stood up and left the restaurant. After Gu Mocheng left, Sheng Huanhuan was still thinking about Gu Mocheng''s words. Gu Mocheng agreed to go abroad with Gu Ziming. How could this be possible? Olddy Gu is obviously against the important, how can Gu Mocheng disobey the olddy''s meaning, agreed to bring her Gu Ziming? Sheng Huanhuan couldn''t understand how Gu Mocheng suddenly agreed. She didn''t have any preparation in mind. In other words, Sheng Huanhuan did not want to leave Ningcheng with Gu Ziming. After leaving Ningcheng, how could she stay with Gu Mocheng! Sheng Huanhuan watches Gu Mocheng leave. The waiteres and asks what she needs to eat. Sheng Huanhuan''s face paled, and everyone left. What else would she like! She stood up and walked out of the restaurant. At this time, people kepting in at the door, and the street outside was very busy. Sheng Huanhuan walks in the street, looking around the bustling, suddenly her mobile phone in her pocket rings. No saved number, just a string of numbers. Sheng Huanhuan sees this string of numbers and sends a message, "you are too impatient." She knew who sent it, and she lowered her head and deleted the SMS. Su''an also wants Gu Mocheng to talk about something in the past. It will take at least 45 minutes for her to make foodter in the kitchen. But in half an hour, the sound of cars came from outside. Su an an gets up with the child and asks Uncle Chen to prepare lunch when hees out of the door. Gu Mocheng came back faster than she expected. Gu Mocheng parked his car in the garage. He saw Suan and his brother waiting for him at the door. When he got there, he first took the child to his bosom. Because of the cold weather, the two little guys are dressed too much to hold. Su An''an usually hugs her for a rest. However, my brother is a clingy little guy. When she is here, she asks for hugging. "Come back so soon! Talk. " Asked Suan."Well," Gu replied with a smile Su An''an didn''t ask any more. She didn''t have so much gossip. She asked Gu Mocheng what he had talked with Sheng Huanhuan. Mainly because she believes in Gu Mocheng. After having lunch, they took the children out for a walk as they had said before. Gu Mocheng changed into a casual suit. He held his brother in his arms and Su an pushed his brother. The family went out like this. They went to the mall, and the two little guys like to be busy. When they went to the mall, they couldn''t stopughing. Su an was happy to see them, and her mood was better. About what Gu Mocheng and Sheng Huanhuan said, they arrived at Gu''s old house in the evening. When Gu''s wife asked, Su an knew that Gu Mocheng had agreed Sheng Huanhuan to follow Gu Ziming to study abroad. "Mo Cheng, I''ll tell you this to persuade Zi Ming not to take Sheng Huanhuan with him." "How can you go straight to Sheng Huanhuan and agree to go with him?" Asked Mrs Gu, not understanding. "What can we do if we bully him abroad?" Suan didn''t feel right. Sheng Huanhuan bullies Gu Ziming? "Mom, Ziming is a boy." Olddy Gu is too fond of Gu Ziming. She is reluctant to suffer from Gu Ziming''s sufferings. She thinks that Gu Ziming''s future life will be arranged. "Sheng Huanhuan is to dump Ziming, and Ziming can survive." Said Gu Mocheng. Olddy Gu replied displeased, "you want Sheng Huanhuan to dump Zi Ming and make him suffer." She did. Gu Mocheng''s words have this meaning. Gu Mocheng does not deny that he thinks so. Gu Ziming has gone through too few tribtions. Now he is arguing to take out with him. Gu Mocheng feels that if he wants to take it, he is up to him. If,ter, Sheng Huanhuan climbs up to a better man and abandons Gu Ziming, it can only be said that Sheng Huanhuan, a girl, cannot. Chapter 678 After Gu Ziming''s sad days, his eyes will be better, and there will be no other loss. "Mom, what''s the purpose of sending our son out?" Gu Mocheng persuades olddy Gu, "just want him to exercise." Olddy Gu sipped her mouth and said unwillingly, "sending him abroad is for him to exercise, but I am notfortable to leave the party beside him." "I don''t know if this Sheng Huanhuan really loves Ziming." "You look at her one at a time. If you want to be with him and love him, I don''t see much love in her eyes." "Every time Ziming asked her to meet, she would either refuse or bete. It''s like caring about Ziming." The more olddy Gu said, the more she felt that she was ying with her family motto as a monkey. "She won''t look at our family money." After a pause, olddy Gu said, "things that can be solved with money are not matters. I''m afraid she''s plotting something else. " When she said that, olddy Gu''s eyes fell on su''an. "She is very attentive to Ann. She doesn''t usuallye to the old house to find Ziming, but as long as she knows that Ann is here, she wille right away." In thisparison, olddy Gu has a very big idea in her mind. "Ann!" The olddy called softly, "you don''t like you when you say you''re happy!" As soon as the olddy said, su''an, who was drinking boiled water, swallowed the water in her mouth. "Mom!" Gu Mocheng called out in a low voice, "what are you thinking about?" Olddy Gu smiled and frowned after her. "This is not a bold guess." "Every time Annes, she must be in a hurry." Gu Mocheng shook his head and said nothing to Mrs. Gu''s random thoughts. "Well, well, I''m just guessing." Said olddy Gu. She then asked Gu Mocheng, "Mocheng, you agree that Ziming is having a good time. What do you think in your heart?" Olddy Gu asked again, and suan''an looked at him. She wondered why Gu Mocheng would agree. If Sheng Huanhuan really does not like Gu Ziming, but ns to look after other things in his family, it is not very bad. "Ann doesn''t like her!" Gu exined faintly, turning his head to look at su''an on his side. Su an an''s face reddened inexplicably when she touched Gu Mocheng''s tender eyes. Olddy Gu was confused. "What and what." "Ann didn''t like her, so you sent her abroad?" Asked Mrs Gu. "Yes." Gu Mocheng replied, "out of sight, out of mind!" Gu Mocheng''s answer is that olddy Gu shakes her head. The man who cares for his family is better than his wife. Because su''an doesn''t like to have fun, Gu Mocheng takes people away directly. "Mom." Gu Mocheng called out, "Ziming is not a child. Even if he is dumped by Sheng Huanhuanter, it is his own choice." "You don''t agree with him going abroad with Sheng Huanhuan now, I''m afraid he will hate you." "Moreover, I am the person in charge of the family. She ns to take care of the family, and I help her watch." After Gu Mocheng said that, olddy Gu sighed and agreed with Gu Mocheng. "Forget it, forget it, let Ziming take her away together. Anyway, I don''t like her shaking in front of me. I''m not upset if I can''t see her." Said olddy Gu. If Gu Zhen is here, I''m afraid it''s the same. He agrees to let Gu Ziming leave with joy. Gu Ziming came back, but Sheng Huanhuan didn''te. As soon as Gu Ziming came in, he said to Gu Mocheng, "grandma, did you go to Huanhuan?" Olddy Gu was very unhappy. Gu Ziming mentioned Sheng Huanhuan as soon as he came back. The more Gu Ziming mentioned it, the less olddy Gu liked her. It''s really strange that Gu Mo is so kind to su''an. The olddy doesn''t hate su''an, but she also treats su''an very well. It can only be said that Sheng Huanhuan, a girl, can''t be liked by olddy Gu. "I found it." Gu Mocheng takes Gu Ziming''s words and says, "what? She told you? " Hearing that Gu Mocheng said he was looking for Sheng Huanhuan, the anger on Gu Ziming''s face went down. "Second uncle, did you say anything to Huanhuan?" Gu Ziming asked anxiously. He was afraid of Gu Mocheng, so he didn''t dare to question Gu Mocheng like the olddy. "What did you say?" Gu Mocheng leaned on the sofa, looked at Gu Ziming lightly, and asked him, "didn''t she tell you?" Gu Ziming looks at the pale faces of olddy Gu and Su An''an, and thinks that they don''t know what''s going on in this family. They don''t like to have fun. Su An''an is more willful than Huanhuan. Her grandmother and second uncle regard her as treasure. "No." Gu Ziming said, but he had arranged to have dinner with Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan pushed him. She went to her rental house to find him. She didn''t want to see him.He knocked on the door and saw the takeout on her desk. Gu Ziming thought that Sheng Huanhuan had dinner at home, but he didn''t want to join him. He thought about Gu''s opposition to their going abroad together. Maybe Gu went to find Huan Huan, and she was in a bad mood, not to mention to meet him. "Grandma, I like Huanhuan. I really like it." Gu Ziming said to olddy Gu in front of Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. "You willplete us." "Ziming, do you like her and she likes you very much?" Asked Suan in a voice. Gu Ziming turned to look at su''an, and he said, "you don''t have to worry about my affairs." Last time Su An''an didn''t give Sheng Huanhuan a good face in the old house, Gu Ziming still remembers it. He felt that he could not go abroad with Sheng Huanhuan. Maybe it was su''an who did it. Both grandma and uncle are reasonable people. They should be on their own side because they like to have fun so much. "Ziming!" Gu Mocheng spoke in a cold voice, calling Gu Ziming''s name displeased. Gu Ziming found that when he said suan''an, even Gu''s face sank. "I was wrong." "Gu Ziming immediately soft tone," she is my little aunt, is our family''s ancestor, can not offend Gu Ziming''s tone was full of sarcasm, which made him frown. When did Gu Ziming be the appearance they didn''t know? Although he was naughty, he didn''t speak lightly. I have never had such an opinion about su''an before. Su''an was kidnapped by Jiang Rou''s husband, and Gu Ziming followed him to rescue him. "Ziming, I shouldn''t agree with you to go abroad with joy." Gu Mocheng said softly. Gu Ziming was stunned, and he came to understand what Gu Mocheng said. Chapter 679 "Er Shu, you mean you agree that I went abroad with Huanhuan." He said happily. "But now I''m going back." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. "Second uncle." Gu Ziming even called out, and he followed him to look at su''an. "An''an, no, auntie, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll make you my ancestor in the future. Please help me to talk to uncle Er. " Su''an looks at Gu Ziming, who tters her. She is not happy at all, but has the same feeling as olddy Gu. Gu Ziming quarrels with olddy Gu in order to have a good time. He doesn''t listen to Gu Mocheng''s words. He bes a different person. If today he is really against Gu Ziming''s going abroad with a lot of fun, he will definitely hate all the people in his family. Love can really make a person be another person. "All right." Gu Mocheng said quietly, "let''s have dinner first." With that, he took Suan''s hand to the restaurant. Olddy Gu followed. She went over and hit Gu Ziming. "You are really in the magic barrier of joy!" "Grandma!" "I love joy!" Gu Ziming called with a smiley face He often said this sentence of love and joy to olddy Gu, who was tired of listening, and was full of unease. If Sheng Huanhuan loves Gu Ziming, how could she be so worried. Olddy Gu sighed and shook her head. When she went to the restaurant, she saw Gu Mocheng and su''an walking in front of her. They hold hands and Gu Mocheng looks at Su An''an with warm eyes. Olddy Gu couldn''t help eximing that Gu Mo and Su An''an are the same as Gu Zhen did to her. Moreover, her son inherits the advantages of his appearance and his ability is also outstanding. Such a man, can let a lot of girls fall in love, but Gu Mocheng is infatuated, only Su an an in his heart. When olddy Gu thinks about it, she jumps over an idea in her mind. Excellent as Gu Mocheng, there is no way for Gu Ziming topare with him. If Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t love Gu Ziming, and it''s not for the old house of Gu''an, then only Gu Mocheng can arouse her interest. If that''s the case, this girl has a lot of heart. Olddy Gu didn''t dare to think about it. It''s a terrible idea. When Xu Qingqing came back, he was shocked. Xu knows Xu Qingqing. In case of an ident in the Xiao family, Xu Qingqing will stay with Xiao Yan and take care of him ording to the principle. When Xu Qingqing suddenlyes back, nothing will happen between the two people. Xu asked Xu Qingqing how toe back. Xu Qingqing didn''t say it, but said he wanted to go upstairs to have a rest. Xu Qingqing''s mood is low. She can''t find the answer. Xuobusily calls Xu''s side in Ningcheng. After calling, Xu knew that there was something wrong with Xu Qingqing''s recent rtionship with Xiao Yan. They didn''t know what the matter was. They only knew that Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan were quarreling in the office. Some of them saw Xu Qingqing crying. Xu Qingqing didn''t cry for many years. He was dumped by the scum of Feng Zhiyuan. When Xu Qingqing returned home, he didn''t cry. She was strong in heart and said that she could not shed tears for a man who abandoned her. This time, Xu Qingqing cried for Xiao Yan. What happened to them? Xu honest is worried about Xu Qingqing, because Su Hua, he and Xu Qing cut off the rtionship between father and daughter, but Xu''s family is always to be taken over. So he and his wife went to the orphanage. When they went there, because of Xu Qing''s rtionship, they didn''t think that they must be boys. Later in the orphanage, I saw Xu Qingqing, who was simr to Xiao Qing when she was a child. They immediately took Xu Qingqing back to Xu''s family. From then on, they regarded Xu Qingqing as their own daughter, and they also identified Xu''s ruler. Even ifter, Xu knew that Su ruocheu and Su An''an were his own granddaughters, he still wanted Xu Qingqing to take over the Xu family. Xu Qingqing was carefully cultivated by him. Her ability and all aspects of her are absolutely in charge of Xu family. Su''an and Su ruocheu, hepensated them with other things. Xu Qingqing is a strong woman with strong ability, but with the increase of age, Xu still wants her to marry and have children. This woman still needs men to hurt. Feng Zhiyuan can''t do it. It''s too fake. Come to a line, Xiao Yan is good to Qingqing, how not long, two people make a problem. Xu thought about it and called Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan returns with the divorce agreement. He has not yet found Xu Qingqing, let alone the news that Xu Qingqing has left Ningcheng. He didn''t know when Xu Lao was looking for him. When he heard Xu Lao saying that Xu Qingqing had returned to Jingcheng, he was stunned. "You quarreled with Qingqing?" Xu asked tentatively. Xiao Yan didn''t say anything. He looked down at the divorce agreement in front of him. He wanted to tell Xu that he was going to divorce Xu Qingqing, but he couldn''t tell.He thought that he didn''t want to divorce her at all. "You can have a clean temper. Juste and coax me." Xu said. Xiao Yan knows and coaxes people, which is what he is good at. "OK." Xiao Yan answered at will. After Xu hung up the phone, Xiao Yan stared at the divorce agreement again. He had signed the agreement, but he found that Xu Qingqing had not signed it, and the agreement did not write down how their property was distributed. They bought a lot of houses after they got married. Xu Qingqing bought these houses. Xiao Yan used to think that if he got divorced, he could not ask for these things. However, the divorce agreement didn''t say how to distribute it. He asked people again, only to know that Xu Qingqing pulled the agreement down from the Inte at will. She didn''t want to divorce him! Xiao Yan''s heart can''t say it''s hard. He simply doesn''t read the divorce agreement, and people lean on the sofa to smoke. He was the only one in the box. There was no quiet around. Xu Qingqing woke up and went downstairs for dinner. Xu didn''t ask her about Xiao Yan. He thought that it was normal for husband and wife to quarrel. Xiao Yan knew that she was here and woulde to pick her up soon. The two would soon make up. When Xu Qingqing had a rest in Jingcheng. "I''ll take charge of Xu''s work. You have a rest recently." Xu said. Xu Qingqing did not refuse, but responded, "OK." She has to rest and let herself rx. Every day, she thinks about Xiao Yan''s son of a bitch. In the next few days, Xu Qingqingpletely let himself rest. Every day, he slept to more than nine o''clock, and then went shopping with his bag. Jingcheng is so big that Xu Qing didn''t expect that he would meet Feng Zhiyuan and his primary school sister when he went shopping. Chapter 680 Xu Qingqing ignored Feng Zhiyuan and walked around them. It was Feng Zhiyuan who saw Xu Qingqing and wanted to say hello. Especially Feng Zhiyuan''s little girlfriend, when seeing Xu Qingqing, Xiaoyou pushes Feng Zhiyuan and gently reminds him, "it''s Qingqing sister." Feng Zhiyuan holds Xiaoyou''s hand and sees Xu Qingqing from afar. He is surprised. When did shee back? Xiao Yanna? She was dressed in a bright red dress and wavy hair on her shoulders. It was hard not to be noticed. Xu Qingqing is so beautiful that the girls around him can''tpete at all. When he saw Xu Qingqing, the first feeling was that she was more beautiful than before. The second feeling was that his hand was hurting. Last time at Xu''s house, Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing''s husband, threw a fruit knife directly at his hand. He kept this wound for several days, but it''s getting better recently. Seeing Xu Qingqing, he naturally thought of Xiao Yan who hurt himself. His face suddenly fell cold. He deliberately hugged Xiaoyou''s waist and walked towards Xu Qingqing with a taut face. Xu Qingqing passed by them, and perfume poured into Feng Zhiyuan''s nose. Feng Zhiyuan slows down, and the young man in his arms looks at him. He calls to Xu Qingqing, "sister Qingqing." When she called, a smile appeared on her face. She even came out of Feng Zhiyuan''s arms and wanted to talk to Xu Qingqing more. Where to know, Xu Qingqing not only didn''t see them, but also didn''t stop because of her call. Xu Qingqing walked straight ahead, ignoring them. Feng Zhiyuan looks at him, reaches out his hand and pulls Xiaoyou into his arms. He says coldly, "Xiaoyou, let''s go." Xiaoyou walks and looks back at Xu Qingqing. She talked casually about Xu Qingqing''s new husband. "Brother Zhiyuan, I heard that sister Qingqing''s husband is a famous yboy in Ningcheng." "Many women in Ningcheng slept with him." Such a man, Feng Zhiyuan feel dirty, I don''t know how Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan get married! If you think about it again, Xiao Yan has a good family background. That''s why Xu Qingqing didn''t want him and wanted to be with Xiao Yan. "Brother Zhiyuan, do you think it''s sister Qingqing who is angry with you, so I''m with him." Xiaoyou then said that in her opinion, Feng Zhiyuan is much better than Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s kind of yboy can''t bepared with the single-minded Feng Zhiyuan. "Well, let''s leave her business alone." Feng Zhiyuan said in a low voice. He got too much humiliation from Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan bullied him twice and again, which hasn''t been swallowed yet. Even if Xiao Yan is the young master of the Xiao family in Ningcheng, Feng Zhiyuan feels that he can''t beat himself or hurt himself. He said in his mouth, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan do not care about things, but in his heart he despised Xu Qingqing for choosing Xiao Yan. I don''t know that Xiao Yan is the young master of Xiao''s family. He thinks that Xiao Yan is the little white face raised by Xu Qingqing. Knowing Xiao Yan''s identity, he also thinks that Xiao Yan has a romantic heart and is not serious about Xu Qingqing. "Brother Zhiyuan, have you ever thought of making up with sister Qingqing?" When he left, Xiaoyou suddenly asked Feng Zhiyuan. Feng Zhiyuan was stunned. He lowered his voice and said anxiously, "Xiao you, what are you talking about?" Make up! He had thought about making peace with Xu Qingqing before. He went to Xu''s house to give Xu Qingqing a chance. Xu Qingqing didn''t give it. Instead, he asked Xiao Yan to humiliate him. Now, even if you have this idea, you don''t want to go to Xu Qingqing again to make a fool of yourself. "Brother Zhiyuan, if you are with sister Qingqing, you won''t have such a hard time now." Xiaoyou went on to say that when she said it, because she was so distressed by Feng Zhiyuan, there were more tears in her eyes. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are married, and the two strong and powerful are united. People in Jingcheng have a strong ability to see the wind. They also see that the Feng family is not as good as they used to be, and they have stepped up a few feet in the case of poor operation of the Feng family. Before Xu Qingqing got married, Jingcheng people were afraid that Feng Zhiyuan would be reunited with Xu Qingqing, so they didn''t dare to start. When the Feng family saw that the people outside could not see the Feng family, they were dealing with the Feng family, the elders of the Feng family and the peers of Feng Zhiyuan, all of them were angry at Feng Zhiyuan. It is even more difficult for Feng Zhiyuan to marry Xiaoyou. "Brother Zhiyuan, I don''t think sister Qingqing will really love Xiao Yan." Xiaoyou still said, "there are many women outside when Xiaoyan is married. He and sister Qingqing must have been separated." The marriage in the rich family starts from the interest, after marriage life many are each ys respective. Xiao Yan was indulgent before marriage, and they all thought that he would not change after marriage. "Brother Zhiyuan, go after sister Qingqing with some heart." When Xiaoyou said it, her tears came out again, and Feng Zhiyuan was distressed by her tears. "Xiao you, stop talking." "I won''t go after Xu Qingqing with you."It''s hard for Feng Zhiyuan to choose between love and interest. He is always regretting recently. He shouldn''t have dumped Xu Qingqing. "Brother Zhiyuan, what I saidst time is true. You and sister Qingqing together, you will have a position in the Feng family, they dare not bully you. " "It''s nothing for me to be wronged! I''ve been waiting for five years. It doesn''t matter if I wait another fifty years. " Xiaoyou''s words are moving. Feng Zhiyuan is deeply moved. How can he not love the young man who is so dedicated to him! "Let me think, let me think!" he whispered, holding the weeping and sad young man "Brother Zhiyuan, you have heard about Yucheng Yu family recently." Feng Zhiyuan looks at Xiaoyou in disbelief. The story of Yu''s family is also spreading to Jingcheng. That Miss Yu injured her cousin. Mr Yu sent Miss Yu to prison in order to punish his daughter. Feng Zhiyuan thinks Xiaoyou is going to talk about this matter. He doesn''t understand what is the rtionship between Miss Yu''s injury and his current situation. When Feng Zhiyuan was puzzled, he heard Xiaoyou say, "Mr. Yu just married his sister-inw." "That''s his wife''s sister." Feng Zhiyuan was stunned and watched as he talked about the Yu family. "Many people are saying that Mr. Yu has been with his sister-inw for a long time. Miss Yu''s cousin is Mr. Yu''s own daughter." "Brother Zhiyuan, I really don''t care if you go to find sister Qingqing. I can guard you like Mr. Yu''s sister-inw." "Wait until sister Qingqing is separated from you, or she is gone, and you will marry me again." Xiaoyou''s words let Fengzhiyuan listen in, Fengzhiyuan clenched her hand, soft voice said, "Xiaoyou, this really makes you too aggrieved!" Chapter 681 "As long as you live well, I will do nothing wrong!" Xiaoyou looks at Feng Zhiyuan affectionately with tears in her eyes. Feng Zhiyuan felt very lucky to find such a good girl. Xiaoyou thinks about his future wholeheartedly. He will never fail Xiaoyou when he is with Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing didn''t know that Feng Zhiyuan, encouraged by Xiaoyou, had his own idea. She and Feng Zhiyuan that matter has passed so long, Xu Qingqing put it down. If it wasn''t for the poor business of the Feng family and his miserable days in Jingcheng, he wouldn''t have thought of going to find Xu Qingqing. Xu''s family behind Xu Qingqing is so alluring. Xu Qingqing bought a lot of clothes when he went shopping. When he went shopping, he was in a good mood. Aftering back, I had a good sleep. When Xu Qingqing woke up, she saw the time. It was eleven o''clock in the evening. Every day desperately shopping, to fill the heart of the affliction. She sleeps early in the evening. She is tired of wandering in the daytime. She is good at sleeping. From nine o''clock to eleven o''clock, I slept for two hours. When I opened my eyes again, I couldn''t sleep. I thought of a person. She has two days to go back to Jingcheng. Does he know that he ising back? Haven''t you figured it out yet? Do you still want to divorce her? One question after another came out of her mind, and she couldn''t sleep at all. Xu Qingqing got up to brush his mobile phone, because of the miss in his heart, he lost Xiao Yan''s name in Weibo. It''s better not to lose. After losing, Xu Qingqing''s mood is even worse. About Xiao Yan, it is directly linked with the romantic and yboy. A picture, as long as it is Xiao Yan''s, he must be around a beautiful girl. And every woman is different. The title of Weibo is that the young master of Xiao family hugs his new girlfriend. Seeing the back, Xu Qingqing''s sleepiness is even more gone. She throws her mobile phone to the quilt and gets angry. She thinks these are all things Xiao Yan used to do. She is more generous and doesn''t care about him. Now, if he dare to sleep with other girls, Xu Qingqing thought, she must have cut off his lifeblood. Xu Qingqing is upset and thinks about Xiao Yan. Finally, she calls Xiao Yan to remind him that she is in Jingcheng. Give him a chance to pick himself up in Jingcheng soon. When I left Ningcheng, Xu Qingqing was very angry and wanted to calm down with Xiao Yan. She hadn''t arrived in two days. She thought he would appear in front of her right away. This, womanhood, seafloor needle, will change at any time. Xu Qingqing calls Xiao Yan. He doesn''t pick it up. After a while, the phone is connected. Xu Qingqing puts on a shelf and says lightly, "Xiao Yan, how do you like the divorce agreement?" I really don''t know what to say, so Xu Qingqing used this prologue. But it''s not Xiao Yan''s voice that answers Xu Qingqing. The girl''s soft voice reached Xu Qingqing''s ear. Xu Qingqing heard her say, "Lord Xiao is sleeping. Who are you, please?" "Lord Xiao? Sleep? " Xu Qingqing immediately hung up her cell phone, and Xiao Yan really found her a woman outside. Xu Qingqi clenches his cell phone and tears rush out of his eyes. She cried sadly. After a while, she saw Xiaoyan''s phone on the screen again. Xu Qingqing was very angry. Instead of picking up his phone, she turned it off. Xu Qingqing knows that he has a good family and looks beautiful, but Xiao Yan does notck women. When he sat in the club, the girls in the back were waiting for him. When she left Ningcheng, she gave Xiao Yan a chance to find girls. One by one, those girls were younger than the other. Xu Qingqing couldn''t bear it. He covered himself with the quilt and cried out with the pain in his heart. Xiao Yan is asleep, he is drinking to sleep. When he was sleepy, he heard his cell phone ring, and then someone nearby helped him pick up the phone. Xiao Yan opened his eyes and saw a beautiful girl pick up the phone for him. When she said that, Xiao Yan got up and took the mobile phone from her hand. "Who gives you permission to answer my call?" Xiao Yan was sleeping on the sofa. The girl was scolded by Xiao Yan, and her face changed. "Xiao Ye!" "I look at the cell phone ringing," she cried, aggrieved. "The girl exined that Xiao Yan''s mind was not here, but in his cell phone. He turned on his cell phone and opened the call record. It was Xu Qingqing who called. Just now, the girl answered the phone for him. I don''t know if Xu Qingqing misunderstood him! Xiao Yan immediately got upset and shouted at the girl in a cold voice, "get out!" The girl was scolded very aggrieved, tears are falling down one by one, "Xiao Ye, they let mee in to serve you." "Don''t drive me away." When she said that, the girl reached out to touch Xiao Yan.The thin fingers stretched out, Xiao Yan did not think much, directly pushed the girl away. "Get out of here." He snapped. His voice startled the people outside. The door of the box opened. The people under him looked at Xiao Yan and got angry. They even asked the girl toe out. "Sir, isn''t the girl against you?" The people under me tter me. These days, Xiao Yan has been staying in the box. They see Xiao Yan signing his name on the divorce agreement again. They think Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing will divorce and return to their previous happy days. Today, looking at Xiaoyan drinking alone, they called a beautiful and pure girl to serve him. Want to wake up Xiao Yan, if there is interest, will hold the girl to sleep. The most important thing they do is to make their own family happy. However, they did not expect that Xiao Yan drove the girls out of the box and scolded them. "In the future, don''t make your own decisions!" Xiao Yan said in a cold voice, "otherwise, I will chop you and feed the dog!" Lord Xiao''s words made them afraid to speak out. "Yes, sir." Xiao Yan is upset, let them go and disappear in front of his own eyes. He looked down at the mobile phone in his hand, thought of Xu Qingqing and gave him a call back. But when fighting, he was thinking about what to say if Xu Qingqing picked it up. Tell her that she has nothing to do with the girl. I really haven''t slept or touched her. Still tell her that the divorce agreement she gave is useless, and whether she needs to give herself another one. These words, Xiao Yan did not have a chance to say, because Xu Qingqing''s cell phone is off. Listening to the beep sound in the mobile phone, Xiao Yan is in a low mood. He looks around. This box is specially prepared for him. There is a bedroom in it. He is tired and can go in to have a rest. But here, Xiao Yan can''t feel the warmth of home. Can give him the feeling of home, only the apartment that Xu Qingqing bought. Xiao Yan suddenly wants to go home. He opened the door of the box and asked his men to arrange the car. He said he was homesick and wanted to go home. Chapter 682 This is Xiao Yan''s first time back after ten days in the club. He went back to the room, looked at the empty room, and realized that his wife was gone. He took off his leather shoes directly, went to the cab and took out the red wine. Xiao Yan likes drinking, getting drunk, thinking about everything, saying everything, and then there are not so many things he doesn''t like. After he drank it, he really dreamed of Xu Qingqing. His hand touched Xu Qingqing''s face. He called her, "wife, wife!" "Wife, I''m wrong!" Xu Qingqing didn''t sleep. When she woke up the next day, she had a headache. Her eyes were red, swollen and swollen because of crying. Xu Qingqing''s state was seen by Xu Lao and his servants. Xu felt that the quarrel between Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan was not simple. Xu had to ask Xu Qingqing, "Qingqing, what happened to you and Xiao Yan?" When ites to Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing thinks that his hand meets other girls and the voice of girls on the phonest night. "He''s going to divorce me." Xu Qingqing''s eyes were red, and he didn''t let his tears fall. Xuoyileng was shocked by what Xu Qingqing said. He thought it was just a quarrel between the couple, how could it rise to divorce? "How can you two get divorced?" Asked Xu, perplexed. "Xu Qingqing smiled," he suddenly realized that he was a scum, not worthy of me For this reason, Xu Qingqing thought it ridiculous. If he really thought he was a scum, he shouldn''t have provoked her in the first ce. Provoke, let her lose heart, now say, want to divorce with her. "His father''s death hit him hard." Xu Qingqing faded his voice and asked Xiao Yan. Xu Lao can hear that Xu Qingqing doesn''t want to divorce Xiao Yan at all. The two of them are just quarreling. "Qingqing, I''ll say Xiao Yan about it." Xu said. Xu Qingqing disdains, "Dad, let him divorce me. I can''t find a man." Speaking of this, Xu Qingqing is angry. It''s easy to find a man, but it''s hard to find someone you love. Xu Qingqing''s heart is still on Xiao Yan. She doesn''t want to divorce him at all. Xu Lao shakes his head and suddenly hears Xu Qingqing''s duplicity. "You two!" Xu Lao sighed. "Even if it''s to be reconciled, he''sing to beg me." Xu Qingqing then said, "he must kneel down and apologize to me." But now, Xu Qingqing is thinking about how to make Xiao Yane to find himself. Find a man to stimte Xiao Yan? If Xiao Yan doesn''t get hooked? Or she pretends to be pregnant, making him nervous! Xu Qingqing had a few breakfast at will and went out again. Xu Qingqing is usually busy with her work. This time, she finds that there is no ce to go except the shopping mall. Xiao Yan is not around. He has no energy to go shopping. She also has friends, only those who leave Jingcheng leave Jingcheng and those who go abroad. There are only a few that can be reached now. Xu Qingqing makeints about making friends out of the house. It''s boring for a person to makeints about Tucao Tucao men. Xu Qingqing''s phone call has not yet been made, and the woman she hates shes into her eyes. "Sister Qingqing, what a coincidence!" Xiaoyou says hello to Xu Qingqing with a smile. It''s not so clever as to say that Xiaoyou is waiting for Xu Qingqing in the mall. Xu family or Xu family, Xiao you can''t get in. She wants to try her luck in the mall first, but Xu Qingqinges to the shopping mall to buy clothes. Xiaoyou smiles when Xu Qingqing talks, her eyes fall on several bags beside Xu Qingqing''s feet. There''s a brand Xiaoyou likes very much, but it''s expensive. She can''t afford to save ten years'' money for one of her clothes. With Feng Zhiyuan, she didn''t say she liked it. Every time Feng Zhiyuan and she go shopping, she tries to pick up the clothes on sale. Feng Zhiyuan bought expensive clothes for her. That was two years ago. At that time, the Feng family could. Feng Zhiyuan had enough money in his pocket. Now, the Feng family can''t. Xiaoyou finds that there are more than one clothes of that brand in Xu Qingqing''s shopping bag. She looks at them and roughly counts them. There are no less than seven clothes in them. Xu Qingqing is really rich, no, it should be said that Xu Qingqing''s life is very good. Both of them are the same. They are children of the orphanage. Xu Qingqing is adopted by the Xu family after her good luck. She can''t even marry a man she likes. Xu Qingqing doesn''t want to take care of her. He doesn''t like Xiaoyou anymore. At first, I met such a lovely and weak primary school sister. Xu Qingqing was protecting her. Maybe her life experience is simr, so at school, Xu Qingqing takes good care of her. Where to know that she is taking care of her fiance? She pushes her fiance to Xiaoyou''s bed.Xu Qingqing is not a generous person. She will get revenge if she has any. Xiaoyou robbed her fiance. Even if she didn''t feel her fiance now, she would not give Xiaoyou a good face. Xu Qingqing takes out his mobile phone and calls Xu''s bodyguards and servants to let them move things in. After that, Xu Qingqing put away his mobile phone and left. Xiaoyou finally waits for Xu Qingqing in the shopping mall. How can she let Xu Qingqing go easily? "Sister Qingqing." Xiaoyou called, she walked in front of Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing''s mouth was raised and he asked with a smile, "what do you mean when you stand in my way?" "Sister Qingqing, don''t get me wrong. I want to have a good talk with you." Xu Qingqing doesn''t know what she and Xiao you have to talk about? Talking about Feng Zhiyuan, I''m sorry, she has no interest in this man at all. "I''m not interested in your man and I won''t rob him. You can marry him at ease." Xu Qingqing said, and Xiaoyou shook his head. "Sister Qingqing, that''s not what I mean." "Sister Qingqing, do you know? Brother Zhiyuan always has you in his heart. " "He loves you." "Over the years, he said that the most regretful thing is to break up with you. But he''s afraid of looking back for you. You won''t ept him. " Xu Qingqing is stupefied. Hearing Xiaoyou''s words, she is intrigued. Someone else sent her their favorite man? Is this woman''s brain rusty? Xu Qingqing smiles and looks at Xiaoyou. "You mean Feng Zhiyuan loves me and loves me very much." "Yes." Xiaoyou bit his lips and said. "How much does he love me?" Asked Xu Qingqing with interest. Feng Zhiyuan loves her? Xu Qingqing didn''t see it. "Sister Qingqing, you are the only one in Zhiyuan''s heart." Said Xiao you. "Then what about you?" Xu Qingqing sits in his seat again and talks with Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou thinks that Xu Qingqing listens to her heart, which is both happy and sad. The joy is that Xu Qingqing still has feelings for Feng Zhiyuan, so Feng Zhiyuan can rely on Xu Qingqing to rise again. Sadly, she pushed her favorite man to Xu Qingqing. However, Xiaoyouforts himself in his heart. It''s OK. It''s OK. After Feng Zhiyuan has the ability, he will dump Xu Qingqing and join him again. Chapter 633 "Sister Qingqing, I know that when brother Zhiyuan loves you, I feel very sad. But if brother Zhiyuan has a good life, I will be satisfied. " Xiaoyou''s words are moving, even Xu Qingqing is almost moved. "No wonder Feng Zhiyuan loves you so much." Xu Qingqingughed and joked. Xiaoyou''s face turned red, and he looked down embarrassed. She then thought of something and raised her head. "No, sister Qingqing." "Brother Zhiyuan really loves you!" "Sister Qingqing, give brother Zhiyuan a chance. After he separated from you, he was not happy. " Xiaoyou is just lying. Who does Feng Zhiyuan like? How can Xu Qingqing not know? Although she doesn''t like gossip and doesn''t have time to know about boring things, Xu Qingqing knows about the downfall of the Feng family and the business situation. Last time Feng Zhiyuan came to Xu''s house and said that he would like to make peace with her. Xu Qingqing knew that he really wanted to make peace with her. He clearly wanted to make Feng''s family better and have a seat in Jingcheng by virtue of Xu''s influence. It''s a good thing for a man to have a career, but Xu Qingqing is not used to Feng Zhiyuan''s career. "After I was with him, what about you? "Xu Qingqing continues to ask Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou''s eyes brightened, thinking that Xu Qing was really moved by his words. "Sister Qingqing, don''t worry. I will leave brother Zhiyuan. I won''t appear in front of you." Xiaoyou looks like Feng Zhiyuan and Xu Qingqing will bepleted. Xu Qingqing chuckled andughed, "not in front of us? But what if Feng Zhiyuan thinks of you and hides you secretly? " "When ites to this, Feng Zhiyuan has power, then he will dump me and marry you home. I am not miserable!" Xu Qingqing says Xiaoyou''s mind. Xiaoyou turns white and shakes his head. "Sister Qingqing, no way." She can''t speak, but her words are too unconvincing. "Xiao you, I can''t afford to gamble." Xu Qingqing said with a smile, "I don''t like doing things like marrying clothes for others." "Sister Qingqing, I leave Jingcheng." "Just leave?" Xu Qingqing asked, "you keep in touch with him, but Feng Zhiyuan will still find you." Xiaoyou bit her lips. She raised her head and stared at Xu Qingqing, who was smiling. "Sister Qingqing, what do you need me to do?" Xu Qingqing looks at Xiaoyou as if she is dead. She thinks it''s funny. Because of the conflict with Xiao Yan, she suddenly gets better. "That, Xiao you, there is only one kind of people in the world who can make people feel relieved." Xu Qingqing said with a smile. She finished, stood up and stopped teasing Xiaoyou. When Xiaoyou heard this, her face turned pale and pale. Xu Qingqing was so cruel that he asked her to take her life toplete them. She can''t die. If she dies, how can she stay with Feng Zhiyuan. Xiaoyou looks at Xu Qingqing turning around. She clenches her fist and is cruel. "Sister Qingqing, as long as you can be happy with brother Zhiyuan, I''m willing to give everything." When she said it, tears fell from her eyes one by one. Xu Qingqing was surprised. She didn''t expect Xiaoyou would take her life out. Looking at the tears on her face, Xu Qingqing couldn''t helpughing. "Come on, I''m joking." "Leave Feng Zhiyuan to yourself." She was not interested in making up with Feng Zhiyuan. "Sister Qingqing." Seeing Xu Qingqing''s remorse, Xiao you is in a hurry. "I''m really willing to do anything. Brother Zhiyuan will regret losing you forever." Yes, Feng Zhiyuan is not Xu Qingqing, nothing. He was ridiculed all day at the Feng''s house. He had to be bullied outside. The less money he spent, the less money he spent. In this way, Feng Zhiyuan could not be with Xiaoyou, and he could not get off well. "Xiaoyou, I''m married." Xu Qingqing said something. Young you said, "sister Qingqing, I know you and young master Xiao are arranged to get married at home. Your heart has always been Zhiyuan brother." "Brother Zhiyuan is willing to wait for you and young master Xiao to divorce." Xiaoyou''s words really make Xu Qingqingugh bitterly. Are girls so generous now? For his boyfriend''s future, push his boyfriend to other women''s arms. Xu Qingqing can''t do that. Xiao Yan is her husband when she goes to bed with other girls. Fall in love with, how can loose hand at will not! "Sister Qingqing." Xiaoyou, with tears in his eyes, said, "you and Zhiyuan can''t live without you." Xu Qingqing doesn''t continue to talk to Xiao you. She sees her bodyguardse to her and beckons them to help her get things. Xiaoyou stands in the shop, watching the bodyguards take the bags bought by Xu Qingqing from the ground one by one. She looks envious and feels very sad.Xu Qingqing is standing outside. The people behind him are really angrypared with others. Xiaoyou reaches out to wipe away the tears. Just now, Xu Qingqing and I had a good chat. Is there any emotion in her heart? Will she make up with brother Zhiyuan. Xiaoyou lowers his head and thinks about what to do next. Is it right to find some people to bully Xu Qingqing, and then ask brother Zhiyuan to put on a y of saving beauty by hero. However, Xu Qingqing''s bodyguards are powerful at first sight. The little gangsters she looks for in the street may not beat them. Go to find the fierce one. She doesn''t have much money. Xiaoyou is very confused. She has to make Xu Qingqing and Feng Zhiyuan reconcile. After Feng Zhiyuan climbed the Xu family, she had a good life to live. When Xiaoyou was thinking about it, she heard someone call her. "Xiaoyou." Xiaoyou looks up and sees Xu Qingqing turn back. She stands in front of her with a smile. "Sister Qingqing." Xiaoyou''s heart is happy, she thinks, it won''t be Xu Qingqing. "Where is Feng Zhiyuan?" Asked Xu Qingqing. Xiaoyou is shocked. She guesses it. Xu Qingqing has not given up on Feng Zhiyuan. Xu Qingqing knows that Feng Zhiyuan has no selfish heart for herself, and she immediately moves her mind with Feng Zhiyuan. It''s also true that there are so many women in the Xiao family. Apart from their faces, how can they attract Xu Qingqing? "Sister Qingqing, you still love brother Zhiyuan, don''t you?" Xiaoyou said this with sour energy and displeasure. Xu Qingqing heard that, she smiled, "call Feng Zhiyuan out, I want to be with him." Feng Zhiyuan receives Xiaoyou''s call and rushes over from the Feng family. Before going out, he deliberately changed into good-looking clothes and took care of it. Xu Qingqing and Xiao you are waiting for Feng Zhiyuan in the restaurant of the mall. When Feng Zhiyuan arrives at the restaurant, he sees Xu Qingqing and Xiao you sitting face to face. "Brother Zhiyuan." Xiaoyou stands up first and looks at Feng Zhiyuan with his eyes as gentle as before. Chapter 634 Feng Zhiyuan''s mind and eyes are not on Xiaoyou. His eyes are on Xu Qingqing, who is drinking tea. "Clear." Feng Zhiyuan called. Little you was left out, his eyes red. Xu Qingqing sees that Xiaoyou is very aggrieved. She can''t helpughing. Feng Zhiyuan and Xiaoyou really regard her as the wrong leader. Even if Feng Zhiyuan really loves herself, she will not return to pick up this man. "I hear you still love me." Xu Qingqing opened the door and said. Feng Zhiyuan sits beside Xiaoyou, Xu Qingqing''s opposite side, he nods, "Qingqing, I found that I love you very much after I left you." This is true and false, and only the speaker knows it. Xu Qingqing "Oh", looking at Feng Zhiyuan. Feng Zhiyuan was in a hurry. As soon as his car stopped in the underground parking lot, he ran over. He was sweating. Xiaoyou around sees it, takes a tissue and wipes it for Feng Zhiyuan. Xu Qingqing sips tea and smiles, looking at the lovers who love each other very much. Feng Zhiyuan saw Xu Qingqing smiling, and immediately responded that he had a tissue in his hand since childhood and wiped it himself. "Xiaoyou, go home." "We don''t want to get in touch with each other in the future." Feng Zhiyuan said. Xiaoyou''s face suddenly changed, because she felt sad, and she shed tears, "brother Zhiyuan." She tolerated, looked at Xu Qingqing and said, "sister Qingqing, you talk, I''ll go first." Xu Qingqing doesn''t care about Xiaoyou. She smiles and says to Feng Zhiyuan, "I want to go to the cinema?" Feng Zhiyuan realized that Xu Qingqing was inviting him. He didn''t take care of Xiaoyou and didn''t look at Xiaoyou who left. He said to Xu Qingqing, "OK, let''s go and see." "You buy the tickets first, and call me when you have them." Said Xu Qingqing. Feng Zhiyuan smiled and nodded, he thought, just then the chance to buy tickets to appease Xiaoyou. Xu Qingqing has promised to work with him. He must seize the opportunity and talk to Xiao you to make her more sensible. When Feng Zhiyuan walked out of the restaurant, Xu Qingqing waved to the bodyguards. "Is your phone pixel high?" Asked Xu Qingqing. The bodyguard doubts Xu Qingqing''s words, but he still obediently hands the mobile phone to Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing takes his mobile phone and takes a few photos. Look, the pixels are OK. "Some of you will take more photos of Feng Zhiyuan and meter." "As ambiguous as a picture is taken, it must be." "If you do well, you''ll get another 50% increase this month." The temptation of the money is very strong. The bodyguard, together with Xu Qingqing''s words, tells the others that they take out their mobile phones one by one and study how to take a good picture. Feng Zhiyuan buys movie tickets after a while. Xu Qingqing knows that he saw Xiaoyou in advance this time. Xu Qingqing didn''t have any problem with whom he saw. Instead, he exined in a flurried way, "there are many people watching movies. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Xu Qingqing stood up. She took Feng Zhiyuan''s arm and said, "let''s go." When he left, Xu Qingqing turned to the bodyguards around him and reminded them not to forget to take photos. When Xu Qingqing takes the initiative to hold Feng Zhiyuan, Feng Zhiyuan is stunned. His mouth is smiling and his back is straight. I know that Xu Qingqing is obsessed with himself. Where can yboy Xiao Yanpare with him? Look no, he cheated Xu Qingqing. Waiting for Xu Qingqing to divorce Xiao Yan, he took the time to get married with her, and then quickly got Xu into his hands. Hehe, after that, Jingcheng is not his world. He and Xiaoyou will get married eventually. In Feng Zhiyuan''s fantasy of a better future, he smiles to hold Xu Qingqing''s hand. When he touches it, Xu Qingqing has let him go. Feng Zhiyuan''s mood fell from a high ce again. He couldn''t understand how Xu Qingqing felt cold and hot to himself? He stopped and looked at Xu Qingqing, who had ignored himself in front of him. He thought that Xiao you was considerate. Xu Qingqing didn''t pay attention to him at all. Xu Qingqing watched the movie for a while. No, it should be said that the two of them checked in for two minutes. Feng Zhiyuan''s ass was still hot. Xu Qingqing said she didn''t want to see the movie. She was tired. Feng Zhiyuan can''t help it. He has to follow Xu Qingqing to leave the cinema. Feng Zhiyuan sends Xu Qingqing back to Xu''s house. Xu Qingqing smiles and says, "thank you." she turns around and goes in. Xu Lao hears from the servant that Feng Zhiyuan sent Xu Qingqing back. He sits in the living room and sees Xu Qingqing with his mobile phone. He is in a good mood. Yesterday, Xu Qingqing came back in a low mood. Today, it''s better. It''s not really because of Feng Zhiyuan''s rtionship. Xu Qingqing doesn''t notice that Xu Lao is looking at herself. She is ying with her mobile phone and deliberately selects two photos of milk tea to put in the circle of friends. This is in the cinema. She and Feng Zhiyuan took two cups of milk tea and two hands.A man and a woman can be seen with two hands. Xu Qingqing reached the circle of friends and wrote the title, "very happy morning!" After Xu Qingqing sent the photos, she noticed that Xu Lao stared at herself. "Dad." Xu Qingqing calls for Tao. "Where have you been?" Xu asked. "Shopping." Xu Qingqing replied with a smile. "I heard from the servant that Feng Zhiyuan sent you home. You are walking in the street with him." It''s not that Feng Zhiyuan went shopping with her. She only met Xiaoyou when she went shopping, and then Feng Zhiyuan came here. "Qingqing, don''t do stupid things." Xu said with a heavy face. "You and Xiao Yan have got a license to get married." Xu Lao reminds Xu Qingqing of a fact. "Isn''t it going to divorce soon?" "I have to find a good home for myself before I get divorced," Xu said in a low voice "Feng Zhiyuan is obedient to me now. I''ll see if he can." "Nonsense," Xu said angrily "Is Feng Zhiyuan good to you? He is obedient to the Xu family behind you. I retired my marriage before, but now I''m looking for you because the Feng family can''t do it. " "Qingqing, you are with him. If he gets the power of Xu family in the future, he will kick you away." Xu Lao can see feng Zhiyuan''s intention and doesn''t like him at all. Xu Qingqing looks at Xu Lao very angry. She sits opposite Xu Lao and asks, "Dad, do you have wechat?" Xu Lao saw that Xu Qingqing didn''t listen to her words, but she asked if she had wechat. "No." Xu didn''t reply in a good way. "I''ll build one for you." Xu said, taking Xu''s cell phone, adding Xiao Yan to Xu''s address book. Xu Qingqing is in a good mood after finishing all this. "Dad, I''ll go upstairs and get dressed first." When Xu Qingqing said it, she turned on her mobile phone. An ambiguous picture and words will definitely set off a storm. Su An''an sees the picture that Xu Qingqing sends, see at a nce, what with Xu Qingqing absolutely won''t be Xiao Yan. Chapter 635 She continued to forward the photo to Gu Mocheng, and then below Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, your hat is green." Xiao Yan didn''t know the photos Xu Qingqing sent in his circle of friends. He didn''t drink yesterday and fell asleep quickly in his bed. When he woke up, he called "wife" and found that he was the only one in the apartment. Xu Qingqing was so angry that he ran to Jingcheng early. Xiao Yan doesn''t y in the circle of friends very much, so he didn''t brush wechat after getting up. When Su an called, Xiao Yan was making himself a bowl of instant noodles. Xu Qingqing is not there. He finds that he doesn''t want to eat anything. "Xiao Yan, where are you?" Asked Suan. "At home." Xiao Yan said lightly. "Why are you still sitting at home?" "You''re not afraid of sister Qingqing and other men running away," she said "What?" Xiao Yan put down his chopsticks. He took a paper towel and wiped the corner of his mouth. He didn''t understand Suan. "Xiao Yan, you really have a bad brain. You need to divorce sister Qingqing." "What''s wrong is not sister Qingqing. How can you not understand it?" "Do you want to go back to your old days, so you find an excuse to dump sister Qingqing?" she sneered Xiao Yan did not speak. He asked Su An''an, "what does it mean that she ran away with others?" "Literally." Su An''an said with a smile, "forget it, you want to divorce Qingqing sister anyway, and you won''t care if your hat is green or not!" "Xiao Yan more listen to more confused," Su an an. " "Xiao Yan." Su an''anli turned back and said, "the wrong person is you. You are a rotten person. You are not worthy of Qingqing sister. But if she loves you, you can''t be like a man. Don''t toss about." "Or you actually know you''re wrong. I''m sorry to find sister Qingqing." "You are really different from the Xiao Yan I know. You used to be very smart." Xiao Yan is really smart on the surface, but his heart is fragile. He was not fighting against Xiao Fu in his own way. "Xiao Yan, sister Qingqing has run away. Don''t cry." "You want to know why I say that, go to see the circle of friends myself," she added With that, Suan hung up. Xiao Yan turns on his mobile phone and goes to wechat. At first, he didn''t think it was special. After entering the circle of friends, he saw the content of Xu Qingqing''s hair and frowned. The hand holding the milk tea cup is definitely a man''s, and it''s not him. Who is she with? Still happy! Xiao Yan was immediately annoyed, and looked at the messages again, which made him gnash his teeth. Especially the sentence "hat is green" left by suan''an. Xu Qingqing also deliberately replied, "he likes green hats!" "Shit!" Xiao Yan scolded, "I don''t like green hats." He waspletely stimted. Xiao Yan erged the picture to study who the man was? Heter found that he didn''t need to study by himself. Su an asked Xu Qingqing below. Xu Qingqing simply wrote three words, "Feng Zhiyuan!" If other men, Xiao Yan is not so worried and nervous, Feng Zhiyuan is Xu Qingqing''s ex boyfriend. Xu Qingqing''sment on the photo below is exploded. She and Xiao Yan have somemon friends. Han longyi, Su ruocheu and Huosheng also left a message. Xiao Yan looked at the words of surprise and doubt, one by one, wondering what happened to him and Xu Qingqing? Xiao Yan slowly from anger and anger to helplessness. Xu Qingqing is right. He wants to divorce her, so she should go to Feng Zhiyuan early to make peace. Xiao Yanforts himself so much, but his heart is very sad. He sadly forgot to eat noodles and sat in a chair with his cell phone in his head. Xu Qingqing revealed in the circle of friends that her date with Feng Zhiyuan was just a forey. She picked out some ambiguous looking photos from the photos taken by bodyguards and sent them to Jingcheng media. For example, the one she took the initiative to hold Feng Zhiyuan''s hand. But as long as we study their expressions carefully, we will find that the smile on Xu Qingqing''s face is not sweet. She is holding Feng Zhiyuan in her hand, but no one. She asked the media to expose herpound news with Feng Zhiyuan. After all, Xu Qingqing''s mood became heavy. If she did, Xiao Yan would note to her? What should she do? Do you want her to go back to Ningcheng and cry for Xiao Yan not to divorce her. Xu Qingqing can''t do that kind of thing. The wrong thing is Xiao Yan, not her. Although she loves him deeply, it doesn''t mean she has no dignity in front of him. If ites to the point, it also means that her rtionship with Xiao Yan is unbnced, and they will not be happy. Xu Qingqing thought again, if this wille to a child, maybe Xiao Yan wille to find himself right away!children! Xu Qingqing suddenly remembered that her menstruation didn''t seem toe this month. At dinner, Xu asked Xu Qingqing, Qingqing, what are you doing? Just now, the boss of the mediapany he knew called and said that Xu Qingqing had sent him some photos. It''s Xu Qingqing and Feng Zhiyuan. Feng Zhiyuan abandoned Xu Qingqing. The boss was worried that Xu Qingqing was cheated and thought that the man was unreliable. After listening, Xu felt confused. If Xu Qing really wants to be with Feng Zhiyuan, why should she send the photos to the media? Xu Qingqing didn''t speak. She ate quietly, but when the rice came in, she found it hard to eat. "Do you want to borrow a photo and let Xiao Yane to you?" Xu asked. "I gave him a chance." Xu Qingqing said lightly. "If he doesn''te this time, don''te to me again." When Xu Qingqing said this, it was really hard, so her tone was cold. Old Xu sighed. He didn''t know what to say. But through today''s events, he knows that Xu Qingqing doesn''t want to be separated from Xiao Yan at all. What does Xiao Yan think? Xiao Yan doesn''te here any more. Even Xu feels that he has passed. A man can''t lose his wife even if he has to deal with something big. It''s understandable that Xiao Yan, after his father''s death, may have asked for a divorce because of his grief. But as time goes by, Xiao Yan should wake up. "He really doesn''t want to be such a man." Said Xu. "Because I don''t love enough." Said Xu Qingqing, derisively. As she said this, she felt more and more miserable. Her cell phone rings. It''s from Feng Zhiyuan. Feng Zhiyuan asked her if she was free tomorrow? In addition to Xiao Yan, Feng Zhiyuan saw the photos she sent in her circle of friends. Feng Zhiyuan saw that it wasn''t because he had Xu Qingqing''s wechat, but because someone they knew told Feng Zhiyuan. Someone recognized that holding the milk tea cup was Feng Zhiyuan''s hand, so they asked him if he had made up with Xu Qingqing? Feng Zhiyuan knows that Xu Qingqing sent their appointment to the circle of friends, and immediately feels that he has a lot of tricks. He has to work harder to catch up with Xu Qingqing quickly. Chapter 636 Feng Zhiyuan''s message, Xu Qingqing did not return to the past. Feng Zhiyuan''s use value is gone. The photos she should take have been taken. She doesn''t need to go out with Feng Zhiyuan to make an appointment. For the past, Xu Qingqing has no feelings, nor does she feel sorry for Feng Zhiyuan. Feng Zhiyuan and Xiao you sent them to our house. Xu Qingqing''s appetite is not good. She goes upstairs and looks at her cell phone. She reads the messages in the circle of friends one by one, and then goes back one by one. Xiao Yan sees more people. Everything has been done to this extent. Xiao Yan knows what she is doing no matter how stupid she is. Xu Qingqing is not interested in ying with her mobile phone. When she sits up, she suddenly feels sick in her stomach. She even gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom to vomit. After spitting out the dinner from his stomach, Xu Qingqing is much morefortable. She looked at her face flushed in the mirror and thought, she won''t really have it! Xu Qingqing now wants a child more than ever. She wants to have a child. Xiao Yan wille to her soon. When she does, he has to keep silent. Xu Qingqing was very proud of the way he looked before Xiao Yan. Then again, if Xiao Yan refuses toe out of the dead end and doesn''t want the baby in her belly, what can he do? Xu Qingqing thinks that she is pregnant with a child. She wants to go to the hospital for examination tomorrow. Anyway, she wanted the child. I don''t know what I will look like after my child? More like her or Xiao Yan? If it''s a boy, he must not be as yful as Xiao Yan. This evening, Xu Qingqing''s sleep quality is much better than that of yesterday. She slept until nine o''clock in the morning. Before leaving in the morning, the servant saw her downstairs and told Xu Qingqing that master Feng wanted to see her at the Xu''s door? Feng Zhiyuan? Xu Qingqing just remembered that yesterday Feng Zhiyuan sent her a message asking her if she would go out to y. "Go, tell him I don''t have time to go out." Xu Qingqing said lightly. "Yes, miss." Xu Qingqing had breakfast first. Xu''s breakfast was delicious, but Xu Qingqing still had no appetite. She thought about it, her menstrual period has note for ten days, her appetite is poor, and she vomited all the things she ate into her stomach yesterday. Combined with these factors, she is sure that she is pregnant. Thinking of the real pregnancy, Xu Qingqing is in a good mood. When she eats, the servantes over and talks to her about her news. "Miss, have you made up with master Feng?" In the morning, I saw the pictures of Xu Qingqing and Feng Zhiyuan in the entertainment news. Even the servants were surprised. Is Xu Qingqing and Feng Zhiyuan OK? "What should I do?" Said the servant anxiously. When ites to Xiao Yan, the servant''s face turns red. Xu Qingqing looks at the servant in front of him. He is a few years younger than himself. When Xiao Yan came to Xu''s house, he confused many young servants with his outstanding face. Xiao Yan''s mouth is sweet. He has been training for many years to coax women. He doesn''t need to be deliberate. His words and deeds will show up. Where are the young maids of the Xu family talking about Xiao Yan? They don''t blush and heartbeat. They are bought by Xiao Yan one by one. In front of Xu Qingqing, they boast of their uncle''s kindness. This is no, as soon as the news of Xu Qingqing and Feng Zhiyuan came out in the morning, the servants were talking about the rtionship between Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan. "Miss, my uncle treats you better than master Feng." Said the servant. Xu Qingqing raised his head and asked, "how do you see it?" "I didn''t see it." Xiao Yan opened his mouth and cried out to his wife one by one when he was happy. When he was not happy, he kicked her out. Think about it. Xu Qingqing is angry. "We can see it everywhere, miss." They were surrounded by several people, especially because Xiao Yan talked for a week. Xiao Yan is good-looking, good for the youngdy. "It''s said thatst time master Feng came home, my uncle showed his face directly and hurt his hand. It''s really handsome to throw a knife!" The servant talked about Xiao Yan with bright eyes. Xu Qingqing disdained, "he hurt people, but also handsome!" "Yes." The servant then said, "master Feng is blind and has left you. This kind of person needs a lesson." "My uncle dumped master Feng because of your vinegar. He cares about you." Servant''s words make Xu Qingqing feel better. "Yes." "Xu Qingqing said, mouth does not admit," did not see that he cares about me "He''s such a good talker to every woman, and he''s likable." "No." The servant helped Xiao Yan, "although my uncle can speak, he knows the distance from us."The servant helped Xiao Yan, and Xu Qingqing had to look at her. "Don''t get me wrong, youngdy. My uncle is good-looking. Girls like good-looking people." This is true, Xiao Yan a pair of peach blossom eyes do not know how many girls look fascinated. "I know." Xu Qingqing replied. "Feng Zhiyuan and I are not what you see." Xu Qingqing exined to the servant about himself and Feng Zhiyuan. There was a smile on the servant''s face. She thought of something. "Yesterday, when we saw master Feng sending you back, we were discussing whether you want to use master Feng to stimte your uncle and let hime to you." When Xu Qingqing smiled, her strategy was obvious even to the servants of the Xu family, so it was in xiaoyanna of Ningcheng. After eating breakfast, Xu Qingqing went upstairs to change her clothes. When she changed shoes at the shoe cab, she used to wear beautiful high-heeled shoes. When she put them in, she thought of something else. She went to look for t shoes from the cab. She usually wants to be beautiful, so she buys high-heeled shoes. She would like to find a pair of t shoes, but she didn''t find them. Later, Xu Qingqing had to change his double heels to a little lower. It seems that after she went to the hospital, she had to go to the mall to buy a pair of t shoes for herself. Xu Qingqing went out. She thought that half an hour ago, the servant and Feng Zhiyuan said that they would not go out and let him go back. He should go. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came out, she saw Feng Zhiyuan waiting for her. "Clear." Seeing Xu Qingqing, Feng Zhiyuan smiled and hurriedly walked over. He came to wait for Xu Qingqing early this morning because of his photos with Xu Qingqing this morning. I don''t know which media actually took pictures of him and Xu Qingqing. This morning, the Feng family asked him what happened to Xu Qingqing? Xu Qingqing is married, but Xu''s influence is too alluring. Feng''s family is asking about their affairs. They also ask Feng Zhiyuan to hurry up and divorce Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan. They don''t care about marrying a divorced woman. Chapter 637 If other divorced women, Feng family will care, Xu Qingqing they will not. After Feng Zhiyuan and Xu Qingqing failed to get married, their treatment in Jingcheng was suddenly ignored. In recent years, the benefits of Feng''s restaurant were so poor that they could barely support their daily expenses. In a few years, the Feng family''s life will be more difficult. Knowing that Feng Zhiyuan and Xu Qingqing were watching movies together, the Feng family put all their hopes on Feng Zhiyuan. But they think of Xu Qingqing''s husband, Xiao Yan. They reminded Feng Zhiyuan not to sh with Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is not Xu''s family. He even dares to kill people. If he offends him, he has nothing else that he can''t do. Feng Zhiyuan listened to what they told him to pursue Xu Qingqing, but he didn''t listen to what they told him to be careful about Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, a yboy, has nothing to be afraid of. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Feng Zhiyuan, Xu Qingqing said with a pale face. The smile on Feng Zhiyuan''s face suddenly disappeared. He said unhappily, "Qingqing, do you know? I''ve been waiting for you all morning. " "You don''t mean you won''t go out today. Where are you going now?" "How can you deceive me?" Feng Zhiyuan asked angrily, thinking that Xu Qingqing cheated herself not to go out. After waiting for half an hour, she came out again. Feng Zhiyuan said angrily. His cell phone rang in his pocket. He picked up the phone first. "Xiaoyou." Feng Zhiyuan gently called out his little girlfriend''s name. Xu Qingqing is not interested in staying here to listen to Feng Zhiyuan''s phone call. She looks up to go to her car. Feng Zhiyuan exins to Xiao you on the phone, "Xiao you, I''m at Xu''s house now. I''ll talk to youter." Feng Zhiyuan hung up the phone in a hurry. He ran to block Xu Qingqing''s way. "Clear." Xu Qingqing stopped and looked at Feng Zhiyuan, who stopped him. "What''s up?" "A movie just came out today. Let''s go to see it." Feng Zhiyuan said. Xu Qingqing smiled, and she said, "No." "Qingqing, let''s eat." When he said that, Feng Zhiyuan reached over to take Xu Qingqing''s hand. Xu Qingqing stares at him coldly, but Feng Zhiyuan doesn''t dare to reach over. "Feng Zhiyuan, it''s time for you to apany your little girlfriend." Xu Qingqing said in a light voice. When ites to Xiaoyou, Feng Zhiyuan''s face suddenly sinks. "Xu Qingqing, what do you mean by that?" "Xiaoyou has made concessions andpleted us. What else do you want her to do?" Feng Zhiyuan''s words protect Xiaoyou everywhere. Xu Qingqing can''t help touching his head. Fortunately, my brain is not bad. I didn''t really n to make up with Feng Zhiyuan. Otherwise, Feng Zhiyuan is definitely a two-way street. He wants his girlfriend and Xu background. "Feng Zhiyuan, I told her yesterday that there is only one person in the world who can be assured." Xu Qingqing said with a smile. Feng Zhiyuan understood. He snapped at Xu Qingqing. "Xu Qingqing, what do you mean by that?" "How vicious you are!" "Xiaoyou is willing to leave me and let us be together. How can you drive her to the end of her life?" With a smile, Xu Qingqing asked Feng Zhiyuan, "don''t you say the woman I love is me?" "Why are you defending Xiaoyou in front of me?" When Xu Qingqing asked, Feng Zhiyuan was stunned. After a meeting, he said softly, "Qingqing, we can''t do things too well." "Xiaoyou has been with me for so many years. Although I don''t love her, I don''t want her to go wrong. And she''s innocent, isn''t she? " Feng Zhiyuan looks at Xu Qingqing with affectionate expression, "Qingqing, I love you, you believe me!" Xu Qingqing thinks that it''s strange to believe Feng Zhiyuan! Feng Zhiyuan didn''t believe a word. "Feng Zhiyuan, she has been with you for so many years. You should marry her and take responsibility for her." Xu Qingqing said in a positive tone. Feng Zhiyuan thinks Xu Qingqing is jealous, and intentionally says so. "Qingqing, why do you say that?" "I want to marry you!" Feng Zhiyuan is still swearing to Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing shook her head and sighed, "Feng Zhiyuan, it''s Xu you want to marry." "I''m married." "I don''t care." Feng Zhiyuan says, he is excited to hold Xu Qingqing''s hand. He was afraid that Xu Qingqing would change his mind and not be with him. Without Xu Qingqing, without Xu family, what should he do? Although he loves Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou can''t help him. She has no power. He can''t marry her. Feng Zhi tters Xu Qingqing. He pulls her hand tightly. "Qingqing, I don''t care if you''ve been married. You divorce him right away. I''ll get a license to marry you right away.""I love you. I really don''t care about your rtionship." Feng Zhiyuan said anxiously that he must take this opportunity to express his love with Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. She pulls his hand away from her arm. "You love me until I have someone else''s children." "What!" Feng Zhiyuan''s hand slowly fell down, his eyes began to be unbelievable, and behind him was contempt and ridicule. Xu Qingqing didn''t see his disgust in her heart, so she didn''t want to make up with Feng Zhiyuan. She said nothing more and turned to get in the car and left. Xu Qingqing went to the hospital, and the doctor said that these two days of physical difort, asked the back, she asked the doctor, "am I pregnant?" Xu Qingqing''s words with expectations, the doctor did not confirm, she opened a list for Xu Qingqing. "Go and have a blood test." Xu Qingqing takes the list to theboratory for blood test. The result of the test can only be seen in the afternoon. It''s the same thinging tomorrow, she thought. Xu Qingqing returns to Xu''s home and looks at a pair of high-heeled shoes in the shoe cab. She finds that she has forgotten one thing. If she is really pregnant, none of these shoes can be worn. Today, she is toozy to go out. Before going to the hospital to pick up the list tomorrow, she first goes to the mall to buy shoes. Xiao Yan didn''te back because of Xu Qingqing''s photos, but he knew the news that Xu Qingqing went to the hospital. He was restless. After grief, when he woke up, he didn''t really want to be separated from Xu Qingqing. He slept in their room these two days. When he woke up, it was Xu Qingqing''s shadow. She is good to him, a little bit into his bone marrow, let Xiao Yan have no way to forget. Xiao Yan went to see Mrs. Xiao again yesterday. Mrs. Xiao didn''t know where to hear the contradiction between him and Xu Qingqing, and scolded him for being bloody. Mrs. Xiao asked him, are you going to follow your father''s way? Chapter 638 Mingming has a loved one in his heart. You know where the loved one is, but you dare not love, dare not be with her, and regret when you are old. ording to Mrs. Xiao, Xiao Yan really dare not think about it. His future, if not Xu Qingqing''s participation, must be lonely. Xu Qingqing and the life together, slowly back to his mind, he remembered when they were together, he was very happy. "Yan''er, don''t regret until you lose it." Lying in bed, Xiao Yan recalled Mrs. Xiao''s words. He couldn''t sleep. He clicked on wechat and turned to the photo sent by Xu Qingqing and a message from others below. He couldn''t bear it. He wanted to anesthetize himself with wine. He got up and started drinking. When drinking, he found that he didn''t want to drink. What does he want? Would you like to go back to the life of the paper fans who were drunk with gold, and want to live in a dream? No, he doesn''t want to! Although the days of ignorance passed quickly, they made him feel lonely. He still has a choice now. He can still chase Xu Qingqing back. Why should he give up that? All of the problems, all of a sudden in his mind, Xiao Yan did not hesitate, he went back to the room, first shaved himself and washed his face, then changed into clean clothes. In the mirror, although he is thin, his spirit looks very good. His eyes are shining, and the whole person lives the same. Xu Qingqing went out in the morning and once again met Feng Zhiyuan at the door of Xu''s house. Xu Qingqing didn''t know when Feng Zhiyuan was so obsessed with himself. All told him, how could he not give up when he was pregnant with Xiao Yan''s child! It can only be said that Xu''s family is too seductive and that Feng''s life is really not easy. "Qingqing, I don''t care." Feng Zhiyuan said as soon as he saw Xu Qingqinging out. He heard Xu Qingqing say yesterday that she had Xiaoyan''s children, and his heart was immediately disgusted with Xu Qingqing, so he did not stop Xu Qingqing''s way. After going back, he went to Xiaoyou and told her about Xu Qingqing''s pregnancy. Xiaoyou said, brother Zhiyuan, it''s a good thing that sister Qingqing has a baby. If you apany her at this time, she will be moved. Being told by Xiaoyou, Feng Zhiyuan immediately wants to understand. When Xu Qingqing''s child is born, it can''t affect hister control of Xu family. This thought, and want to understand back. When Feng Zhiyuan said it, he reached for Xu Qingqing''s hand. "Qingqing, I love you. I really don''t care if the baby in your stomach is his." Say don''t care, actually in the heart loathed. Xu Qingqing''s hand dodged and Feng Zhiyuan didn''t touch it. How hard the Feng family''s life must be to make Feng Zhiyuan lose his dignity and run to beg her. However, seeing Feng Zhiyuan''s face, Xu Qingqing was d that he had dumped himself. Otherwise, it must be her who will shed tears now. Feng Zhi''s vision: Xu Qingqing avoids himself. His face turns pale. Two days ago, Xu Qingqing went to the cinema with him and took the initiative to hold his arm. What does she mean now? Is it hard to get? Or because of Xiaoyou! I told her that Xiaoyou would leave Jingcheng. What else would she do! Feng Zhiyuan became angry and felt that Xu Qingqing was too shameful for him. He called out in a low voice, "Xu Qingqing." When he called, he grabbed Xu Qingqing''s hand again. Xu Qingqing thought that if the car had not suddenly hit Feng Zhiyuan, Feng Zhiyuan would not have done anything to her. The car didn''t hit Feng Zhiyuan. It hit Feng Zhiyuan. When Xu Qingqing stopped in front of them, her eyes fell on the people in the car. He came faster than he thought. Feng Zhiyuan was suddenly touched and immediately turned his head and asked angrily how he drove. When seeing the window rolling down and Xiao Yan''s face, Feng Zhiyuan was shocked, "it''s you!" Xiao Yan didn''t look at Feng Zhiyuan at all. He just looked at Xu Qingqing. "Get on the bus." Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan, who is not very happy. She goes to his car obediently. Feng Zhi''s vision is Xu Qingqing''s departure. He reaches for Xu Qingqing''s hand and says, "Qingqing, don''t go with him." "You dare to touch it, try!" Xiao Yan, sitting in the car, threatens Feng Zhiyuan with a cold voice. He is sure that if Feng Zhiyuan''s hand touches Xu Qingqing''s, he will directly cut off that hand. Fortunately, Feng Zhiyuan was afraid under Xiao Yan''s chilly eyes. He can''t resist Xiao Yan''s threat and will quickly shrink back. "Qingqing and I really love each other." After Xu Qingqing got on the train, Feng Zhiyuan also came.Xiao Yan turns to look at Feng Zhiyuan. He raises his mouth and asks Feng Zhiyuan, "do you really love each other?" "You''re telling my wife you love her!" Xiao Yan really wants to scold him. Feng Zhiyuan, you are tired of living! When he said it, he deliberately felt it in the pocket of his coat. Feng Zhiyuan thought thatst time Xiao Yan shot in his restaurant, his face suddenly turned white, swallowed his mouth and hurriedly backed away. Xiao Yan is smiling. Feng Zhiyuan is afraid that his legs are shaking. Xiao Yan sees Feng Zhiyuan''s wit and puts his hand on the direction te again. He starts the car and takes Xu Qingqing away. In the car, neither of them spoke. Xiao Yan didn''t know how to speak, let alone what to say. He arrived at Jingcheng by ne in the early morning. He thought about whether toe to Jingcheng in the first half of the night, and then went on the way by ne in the second half of the night. He didn''t sleep much in one night. But he didn''t feel sleepy. Xu Qingqing didn''t speak either. She was waiting for Xiao Yan to speak. She lowered her head, and Yu Guang nced at Xiao Yan''s body, just to see Xiao Yan''s jaw. How many days have they not seen? She returned to Jingcheng on the fourth day, so when she saw Xiao Yan suddenly appear in front of her, her heart was very sad and her eyes became sour. Four days, only four days, but she lived like a year, afraid that he really don''t want himself. Xu Qingqing moved her mouth. She looked out of the window and distracted herself. Otherwise, she would cry. "Where to?" Xiao Yan asked. He opened his mouth and thought for a long time about what he could say. "Hospital." Xu Qingqing said two words. Xiao Yan suddenly gets nervous. He looks at Xu Qingqing and continues to drive. "What''s wrong with you?" "You went to the hospital yesterday, too." Hearing Xiao Yan say that she went to the hospital yesterday, Xu Qingqing was very happy. He knew whether it was his whereabouts in Jingcheng. He had been paying attention to it. "Nothing. It''s just the stomach." Xu Qingqing pretended to say lightly. Chapter 639 She can''t tell Xiao Yan that she may be pregnant and go to the hospital for an examination. After Xu Qingqing finished, he smiled. Because Xiao Yan came here, she was in a good mood, even her heart was not as angry with him as before. However, Xu Qingqing still has to put on airs. He can''t spare Xiao Yan so easily. In the hospital, Xu Qingqing took the list first, and then went to the gynecology department to find the doctor who saw her yesterday. Xiao Yan is waiting for her in the corridor outside. There are many posters in the corridor of the hospital. Xiao Yan has nothing to do with it. He looks at them casually. The contents of the posters attract him. It''s what parents and children interact with. Children? Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, and the children''s eyes on the painting softened. In the corridor, there were other people waiting. Xiao Yan heard them talking. "What if I''m really pregnant?" In the chat is a young couple, Xiao Yan somehow to the interest, listen to them chat. "Then it was born." The manforted his girlfriend. "Don''t worry, I''ll take more jobs to raise you and your children." They talked, and their words were full of happiness and expectation. Xiao Yan suddenly thought of what, he asked the couple in the chat, "if you want to know if you are pregnant, want toe here to see?" Lovers look at Xiao Yan like idiots, "right." "How do you know if you are pregnant?" Xiao Yan asked again. Looking at Xiao Yan''s face, the woman said softly, "go to the doctor and open a blood test list. When the listes out, you will know it after you show it to the doctor." With the girl''s words finished, Xiao Yan remembered that after they went to the hospital, Xu Qingqing didn''te up to get the list directly, but first went to a machine to get the test list. He didn''t understand or read the data on that list. Is it a pregnancy test? Xiao Yan heard his heart beating fast. He stood in the corridor stupefied and didn''t know what to look at. After Xu Qingqing came out of the doctor''s office, he saw Xiao Yan standing on the corridor of the hospital in a daze. She lowered her head and Xiao Yan turned to see her. When he came to her, he first reached out and touched Xu Qingqing''s face. The temperature in his palm warms Xu Qingqing a little, and his eyes turn red. How many days has he not looked at himself so tenderly. Xu Qingqing wants to cry, but the tears don''t reallye out. "Thin." Xiao Yan came to the sentence, his fingers gently touched Xu Qingqing''s cheek. Xu Qingqing looked at him and smiled at his lips. He couldn''t say how sad he was. He is so angry with her, can she not be thin? Xiao Yan lowers his head, and his eyes fall on the medical record in Xu Qingqing''s hands. He asks, "are you pregnant?" Xu Qingqing is stunned. She looks up at Xiao Yan. When she lost her mind, Xiao Yan hade to her side. He reached for Xu Qingqing and held him in his arms. He asked softly, "I''m going to be a father, right?" Xiao Yan knows that Xu Qingqing is pregnant, and he is happy. His whole face is full of smiles, which are exactly the same as what Xu Qingqing just saw. Xu Qingqing looked at him and said lightly, "I don''t think you want children?" They all want to divorce her. If he knows that she has children, he is worried about whether he will pull himself to kill them. When she lost her mind, Xiao Yan hade to her side. He reached out and held Xu Qingqing in his arms and said, "Qingqing, I''m sorry." His voice spread to Xu Qingqing''s ears lightly. At that moment, Xu Qingqing felt that he had heard it wrong and that it was not true. What''s more, she is now in Xiao Yan''s arms. His warm body temperature and his powerful heartbeat tell Xu Qingqing that all this is not a dream. Xiao Yan and she are saying sorry. It''s so nice! Xu Qingqing reaches for Xiao Yan''s back and hugs him tightly. "I don''t think you want our children!" Said Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan is stunned. Yes, he got into the dead endne before, afraid that he would be involved with Xu Qingqing. He wants to let himself sink into wine and lust and punish himself in this way. If he did not meet Xu Qingqing, he must have used this method to punish himself. When I met Xu Qingqing, everything became different. Xu Qingqing is his wife and his life. That day, in the box, although he drank a lot of wine, but his heart was clear. As long as at that time, he did something to the girls, Xu Qingqing would not leave. She would leave him without hesitation. So that night, he didn''t dare. Even to kiss the girl''s lips, they just touched it lightly.When Xu Qingqing left an important position in his heart, he did not know. "Clear." Xiao Yan called out, he just wanted to say something more, Xu Qingqing pushed him away. "Wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Xu Qingqing smiled and turned to the bathroom. Xiao Yan stood in ce, watching Xu Qingqing leave. He didn''t look back until he couldn''t see Xu Qingqing. He was in a good mood when he thought that Xu Qingqing was pregnant with his own child. What Xiao father''s death, what and Xu Qingqing quarrel, one by one, all of a sudden disappear. People are really strange. Bad emotionse without warning and go quickly. In the corridor of the hospital, Xiao Yan sat on the corridor, and he pulled out his cell phone to call Gu Mocheng. And Gu Mocheng, since the death of Xiao''s father, Xiao Yan did not take the initiative to call him. So, Gu Mocheng saw Xiao Yan''s phone and was stunned. "Gu Mocheng, I have something to tell you." "What?" "Tell Suan I have a daughter." Xiao Yan said proudly on the phone. Xu Qingqing pregnant news, Xiao Yan first time and Gu Mocheng show off. Su''an Lian gave birth to two sons to Gu Mocheng. Su''an wants a daughter very much. It doesn''t matter whether Xu Qingqing is pregnant with a son or a daughter. Xiao Yan wants to say that she is a daughter. She is angry with Su An''an. Xiao Yan did so, turning a corner andparing with Gu Mocheng. Also think of Suan an made two phone calls to teach himself, he got angry back. After hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Gu Mocheng was stunned. He was a smart man, and quickly responded. "Xu Qingqing is pregnant?" "Well!" Xiao Yan sipped at the corner of his mouth. "Congrattions." Gu Mocheng''s voice is very weak, but when he hears these two words, he is smiling. Gu Mocheng added, "Xiao Yan, don''t drill into the dead corner." "Don''t punish yourself in the way that you hurt and care about others. You are not letting yourself be punished, you are making her sad." Said Gu Mocheng in a straight voice. What Xiao Yan did this time was too confused. Fortunately, Xiao Yan didn''t get confused any more. "I know." Xiao Yan said something. When the wine woke up, he slowly woke up. Xu Qingqing loves him, but he punishes himself by hurting her. At the end of the day, you''ll only lose more. Chapter 640 "Gu Mocheng and Su an say that Qingqing is pregnant with her daughter." Xiao Yan raised a smile and said. He thought that in wechat, Su an said that his hat was green after the content sent by Xu Qingqing. This matter, Xiao Yan remembers that. "Ha ha." "Ten monthster, it''s more appropriate to tell her," Gu chuckled Gu Mocheng is defending suan''an. He means that Xu Qingqing was born with his daughter. Now it''s the son and the daughter, both still there. Xiao Yan didn''t say any more, he gently raised the corner of his mouth and smiled into his eyes. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s his child. The child came in time, which made Xiao Yan find a ce of repose. He wants to follow this child and apologize to Xu Qingqing to make up for his mistakes. Xu Qingqing goes to the bathroom andes out. She sees Xiao Yan sitting on the chair on the corridor and making a phone call. She stood at the corner, listening to Xiao Yan call Gu Mocheng first. Xu Qingqing clearly saw Xiao Yan smiling. How long did she not see Xiao Yan smiling. His smile made Xu Qingqing stand still. He was in a good mood and apologized to her because he was pregnant! When Xu Qingqing thought about it, she looked down at her bag. In the bag was the blood test list she had just taken out, and she remembered what the doctor had said in the clinic. After Xiao Yan made a phone call, he called Han longyi again. Han longyi is now the only single of the three. Before, Gu didn''t find suan''an Association. In the eyes of parents, Han longyi should be the fastest to get married. Han longyi is the most gentle and has a formal job. Apart from his family background, even a simple doctor status is very popr in society. And Han longyi treats girls gently. He doesn''t care about Mo Cheng''s coldness or Xiao Yan''s yfulness. This kind of man is best to find a girlfriend. It''s hard to know that Han longyi was thetest to get married. After Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan got married one after another, Han longyi was nagged by the elders of the Han family to get married and find a girlfriend. The blind date arranged for Han longyi is one after another. Recently, Lu Mingzhu, the Pearl in Lu Zhou''s hand, is arranged by his family to meet Han longyi. Lu Mingzhu is a famousdy in Ningcheng. "Han longyi, tell you something." Xiao Yan said directly, "my wife is pregnant." Han longyi doesn''t know what he said there. Xiao Yanughs more happily. "You need to speed up." "I can imagine that your parents know that Xiao Yan has children and they are worried about your marriage." There are many girls who like Han longyi, but Han longyi''s heart falls on Su ruocheu, and she will not get back for a while. Han longyi has taken a look at Su ruocheu''s face, that of a girl in general. He must be despised. Lu Mingzhu can grow, but that temper! "If you don''t make do with it, marry Lu Mingzhu." "Lu Heng is missing. Lu Mingzhu is the only heir of the Lu family." Xiao Yan said with a smile. "Well, don''t tease you." Xiao Yan continued, "but Han longyi, you really need to hurry up. You are almost thirty years old." This words, once is the elder take to say Xiao Yan. Say Xiao Yan is about thirty years old, howe he hasn''t got a girlfriend, howe he hasn''t got married? Now to say Han longyi, Xiao Yan''s mood is better. After calling Han longyi, he saw Xu Qingqing appear in front of him. Xiao Yan stood up and walked to Xu Qingqing''s side. "Let''s go." Xu Qingqing opened his mouth first. Xiao Yan followed her closely and walked side by side with her. On the way, Xiao Yan tried to hold Xu Qingqing''s hand for several times, but Xu Qingqing seemed to deliberately hide from him and didn''t let him touch his hand. Xiao Yan thought to himself that Xu Qingqing must still be angry with him for his mistake. They came back to Xu''s home from the hospital. Xu happened to be at home. Seeing Xiao Yaning back, he smiled happily. Xu didn''t say a word about Xiao Yan''s divorce from Xu Qingqing. He just smiled and asked when Xiao Yan woulde. Xiao Yan came back this morning. They just came back from the hospital. Hospital? Xu Lao hears these two words and looks at them anxiously. Xiao Yan hooked up the corner of his mouth and smiled, "I went with Qingqing." When he said it, he reached for Xu Qingqing''s hand. Xu Qingqing looked up at him. She said to Xu, "I have nothing, but my stomach is a little ufortable." "Maybe I haven''t eaten muchtely." Xu knew that when Xu Qingqing returned to Jingcheng alone, because of Xiao Yan, his spirit was always bad and he could not eat anything."Oh." Xu replied, and he looked at Xiao Yan and said, "Qingqing is sincere to you." Needless to say, Xiao Yan also knows that Xu Qingqing is sincere to himself. After Xiao''s death, he was decadent. Xu Qingqing helped him deal with Xiao''s funeral, and she apanied him all the time. Thinking of what Xu Qingqing did for herself, Xiao Yan clenched some of her hands. However, he wondered why Xu Qingqing didn''t tell her about her pregnancy? Is the heart did not forgive him? Don''t want children? I still want to wait. Xu Qingqing looks at her affairs in Xiao Yan. She pulls out Xiao Yan''s palm and says to Xu, "Dad, I''m tired. I want to go upstairs and have a rest." "Good." Xu Lao also saw Xu Qingqing''s absence. Xiao Yan came to find her, but she was more depressed. This, let Xu old people do not understand. Xu Qingqing is not there. Xiao Yan takes a few bites at will, and then goes upstairs with the meal to Xu Qingqing. He pushed open the door with the meal and saw Xu Qingqing standing in the room, looking out of the window all the time. She took it seriously. She didn''t look back even when he came in. Xiao Yan put the food on the bedside table first. He went to Xu Qingqing''s side and put his hand around her. "What are you thinking?" His gentle words spread to Xu Qingqing''s ears. Xu Qingqing returned to his mind and said lightly, "nothing." She said nothing, but Xiao Yan knew that she was worried. "I''m sorry!" Xiao Yan said again. Xu Qingqing chuckled and asked, "Xiao Yan, do you really want to divorce me?" Xiao Yan doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want to. He hugged Xu Qingqing and buried his head in his neck He exined anxiously, and then talked about the thoughts of the previous days. "My father killed Gu Beichen, and this matter must be exined to Gu''s family." "It''s not only my brother and Gu Mocheng who have been doing things for many years, but also because he has done something wrong. However, I know that Gu Beichen''s death was caused by him, and I don''t have the idea of asking him to go to prison. " Xiao Yan said with a light smile, "he is a man who values his face. If he goes to prison, he must feel that he can''t bear losing his face." Chapter 641 "So, prison, I''ll go in for him. I am his son, so many years, even if the two of us are in the same boat, we can''t change the rtionship between father and son. " "I''m ready to go to jail, but I didn''t want to be separated from you." Xu Qingqing knows what Xiao Yan said. He went to jail and told her to wait for him, and she would. "But how could I think that he would choose tomit suicide to repay his family?" "What''s more, he and my mother really love each other." Xiao Yan talked about the feelings of Xiao''s father and Mrs. Xiao and smiled sarcastically. "The two of them are not as kind as the Guzhen couple, nor do they want Han longyi''s parents to respect each other. Their rtionship is very weak, and they don''t live together at ordinary times. How can I think that they are in love with each other?" "When he died suddenly, I was stunned. No matter how much I hate him, I never thought about his death. He''s my father, the father I''ve always loved! " Xiao Yan said, his heart more and more ufortable, he held Xu Qingqing just feel better. "I think I killed him." "I saw the diary he wroteter. He said in the diary that he loved my mother and me." This has subverted my original idea and changed my world all of a sudden. I think I am a murderer. I killed my father and broke them up. I''m such a bad person, what''s the right to live a good life. Therefore, Xiao Yan is willing to degenerate and wants to use wine to anesthetize himself. Xu Qingqing is sad to hear. She says softly, "you don''t know they love each other." Father Xiao doesn''t say, and Lady Xiao doesn''t say, who can guess their mind. Even at that time, people have been guessing whether they love each other or not, how others know. Xu Qingqing thinks that love is too tired. Although they love each other, they care more about their faces. "I know, I know." Xiao Yan said quietly, "but I still me myself." "I want to sink, I want to live a life of ignorance, so I can''t remember what I killed him." "Then you should continue to sink, instead of running to me." Xu Qingqinges out of Xiao Yan''s arms and sits on the bed. Xu Qingqing''s departure, Xiao Yan''s arms empty, he suddenly understood that these days, although he was drunk, but still feel empty, ufortable. Because he already has her in the world. "I can''t." Xiao Yan walked beside Xu Qingqing and said. "Because I have you!" Xiao Yan''s answer, let Xu Qingqing look up at him. "Me?" "Xu Qingqing lightly ridiculed," don''t you want to divorce? " When ites to divorce, Xiao Yan feels embarrassed. He lowers his head and whispers, "wife." Two words, call Xu Qingqing lost his temper. "When I go to your office to deliver food to you, I know it''s wrong. You threw me a divorce agreement. I thought you were frustrated with me and really wanted to divorce me. " "Hum." Xu Qingqing answers with disdain. Xiao Yan half kneels in front of her and holds Xu Qingqing''s hand in the palm of his hand. "The divorce agreement is fake. You downloaded it directly from the Inte." "You read the divorce agreement very carefully." Xu Qingqing sneers, she wants to take out Xiao Yan''s palm, Xiao Yanughs and doesn''t give her a chance to take away. He held her hand and called again and again, "wife, wife" Xu Qingqing didn''t know what happened. As long as he called his wife, she would be soft hearted. Xiao Yan took back the divorce agreement and signed it first, then looked back. After watching it, he knew that Xu Qingqing was angry with himself. He was thinking about how to go down the steps and apologize for his absurdity and excess. Xu Qingqing left Jingcheng. "Xiao Yan, that night, if you really put the girl to sleep, we must be finished." Xu Qingqing said lightly. Xiao Yan knew, so he didn''t dare. It''s also because of this. Although Xu Qingqing is sad and angry, she doesn''t really want to be separated from Xiao Yan. "I''m wrong!" Xiao Yan added. "If you are wrong, is that ok?" Asked Xu Qingqing with a sneer. "If you don''t understand somethingter, it won''t be the same as this time." Xiao Yan shook his head. "There''s no next time." He dared not. After this breakup, he knew that he cared more about Xu Qingqing than he thought. "Wife, what do you want me to do?" Xiao Yan said in a soft voice. He suddenly thought of what suan''an said, "or I kneel and rub my clothes every day until you are satisfied!" Xiao Yan''s words make Xu Qingqingugh. "Kneeling washboard?" That''s a really good idea. Xiao Yan, such a big man, is still Xiao Ye in Ningcheng. It must be interesting to kneel in front of her."Is kneeling the washboard enough?" Xu Qingqing said with a strained face. "How about that?" Xiao Yan asked in bewilderment. "You can buy the washboard first." Xu Qingqing thought that if Xiao Yan''s kneeling washboard picture was sent to wechat, she would be even more interesting. Two people are greedy, Xu Qingqing''s gas is not so heavy. When she saw Xiao Yan in the morning, she was not very angry. Women are really soft hearted, and they ask for very little. Just want their beloved man to value themselves and be better to themselves. Xiao Yan goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Xu Qingqing eats the rice she brought. Her mood recovers and she feels her appetite is better. When she was half eaten, she thought of something. She couldn''t help raising her head, listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, and Xiao Yan''s voice. Is it because of the pregnancy that he wants to understandpletely! If he knew he had lied to him, would he be angry and not reconciled with her. Xu Qingqing thought, the mood follows fidgety rise, behind the meal she can''t eat any more. Xiao Yan took a bath and came out. Seeing that Xu Qingqing had eaten half of the meal, he asked, "is it hard? Don''t want to eat! " When he said it, he sat opposite Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing didn''t speak, she just looked at him quietly. Xiao Yan felt that Xu Qingqing was worried. He looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xu Qingqing opened his mouth and still didn''t say, "nothing!" "I''ll take a bath." Xiao Yan watched Xu Qingqing leave. He was very strange. Just now they had a good talk. Xu Qingqing had forgiven him. He went for a bath and she didn''t seem happy. Xiao Yan doesn''t understand. The first wife is the biggest. He was very happy to think that Xu Qingqing was pregnant. He found out his mobile phone and sent WeChat to Gu Mocheng. He deliberately found beautiful pictures of girls on the Inte and sent them to stimte Gu Mocheng and su''an. Gu Mocheng didn''t go back. Xiao Yan was surprised. After waiting for a long time, he asked, "why don''t you go back? It''s hit. " "With my son." Gu Mocheng simply replied. Half a secondter, Gu returned, "teach them how to chase girls?" "Shit!" Xiao Yan scolded, and Gu Mocheng said that he had been chased away by a girl who was born in Qingqing. Chapter 642 The sunshine is good. The winter hase to an end, and the breath of spring is slowly approaching. Xiao Yan apanies Xu Qingqing to Jingcheng. When the two were reconciled, Xiao Yan also opened his heart to Xu Qingqing, but Xiao Yan felt that Xu Qingqing was not very happy. He vaguely felt that Xu Qingqing had something to hide from himself. He didn''t ask Xu Qingqing what he had concealed from him. He thought that he had done too much before and let Xu Qingqing down. Even if he came here now and apologized, he didn''t let Xu Qingqing down. Xiao Yan knew that the pregnant woman had to be in a good mood, so she got up early in the morning and walked around with Xu Qingqing. The most popr ce for two people is the shopping mall. In thergest shopping mall of Jingcheng, food, supermarket and entertainment are connected. Xiao Yan drags Xu Qingqing to the underground supermarket to buy things. Xu Qingqing doesn''t understand what he brings himself to the supermarket to buy. The two of them wandered around. Xiao Yan walked behind her and looked around. Xu Qingqing asked him, "what are you looking for?" Xiao Yan hooked his mouth and smiled, but didn''t tell Xu Qingqing what he was looking for. Xiao Yan sees a shelf. His sight is drawn to it. Xu Qingqing looks at it. She and Xiao Yan usually don''t buy the things on the shelf. But Xiao Yan walked quickly, he looked for it on the shelf, followed Xu Qingqing behind him, saw Xiao Yan pick up a washboard, his face showed a smile. Xu Qingqing did not understand what he did with a washboard. She heard Xiao Yan say, "I finally found it." "What do you buy this for?" Asked Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan should have never washed his own clothes since childhood. Even if he lives in the hotel all the year round, his underwear is left for the hotel to wash, or is thrown away directly. Besides, now who uses washboard to wash clothes. Xiao Yan took the washboard and put it in the cart. He turned to look at Xu Qingqing, who was full of doubts. He said with a smile, "you forget what I said to you." "Well?" Xu Qingqing is stunned. "Kneel!" Xiao Yan said with a smile. Xu Qingqing remembered that yesterday Xiao Yan said that he was wrong and punished him to kneel and rub his clothes every day. Xu Qingqing is looking forward to kneeling and kneeling, but she didn''t think that Xiao Yan would really kneel. It''s good that he can kneel in front of himself to admit his mistake. How could he think that he would really buy a washboard to kneel back. "I promised my wife." Said Xiao Yan. "After that, I kneel and kneel until you are satisfied." Xiao Yan swore. He took the matter of kneeling and kneeling to apologize to Xu Qingqing as true and realized that he was wrong. Xu Qingqing''s heart can not say the feeling, she looked at Xiao Yan, in his eyes to see gentle and smiling. However, she thought of Xiao Yan kneeling and kneeling to admit his mistake, perhaps because of the child in her stomach. It''s not the same because she is still a child. Xu Qingqing subconsciously looked down at her belly. She couldn''t help thinking, if Xiao Yan knew he wasn''t pregnant, would he go again? Wouldn''t he admit his mistake so seriously? Xu Qingqing didn''t speak. The smile on her face faded and Xiao Yan was confused. Xiao Yan smiled and teased Xu Qingqing deliberately. "It''s good to buy a washboard, or I''ll have to buy a Durian." "Durian must be painful to kneel, and it stinks." Xiao Yan doesn''t like things with strange taste. What he hates most is durian. Xu Qingqing chuckled to see Xiao Yan, and she took Xiao Yan''s words, "yes." She said, without the rest. Xiao Yan watched Xu Qingqing turn around and walk forward. He looked at the washboard in the cart and smiled. Kneeling and kneeling on the washboard, I really didn''t have much to do when I said it. It''s not good to see Xu Qingqinge out in the morning. They went to the mall together again, and Xiao Yan thought ofing here to buy a washboard. How about kneeling on the washboard for a year? He really knew he was wrong. Xiao Yan''s mind, Xu Qingqing did not ask, she immersed in their own thoughts, the mind is the doctor and her words. She thought she was pregnant, her menstruation was dyed for several days, her appetite was not good, she ate and vomited, all kinds of signs, Xu Qingqing felt that she was pregnant. When she went to see the doctor with the test sheet, the doctor gave no answer. Xu Qingqing is hearing the doctor''s answer. She doesn''t believe it. How could she not be pregnant? Doctors said that her menstruation did note, may be the recent pressure too much, resulting in menstrual disorders. She can''t eat and vomit because of gastrointestinal problems. What''s more, Xu Qingqing wants to have a child too much, and she has problems with her physiology. After listening to the doctor, Xu Qingqing was deeply disappointed.She likes to have a child all of a sudden to ease her rtionship with Xiao Yan. She wants to have a child for Xiao Yan herself. If they can be happy, he will love himself more. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, the final result is that she is not pregnant. After she came out, Xiao Yan asked her if she was pregnant? She saw the joy and expectation in his eyes. She couldn''t tell the truth at once, so she chose to go to the bathroom. Coming out of the bathroom, I heard Xiao Yan happily calling Gu Mocheng and Han longyi to tell them about their pregnancy. When he talked about her pregnancy, his eyes were full of smiles. Xu Qingqing knows that he really wants to have their children. If she says no, Xu Qingqing is afraid of Xiao Yan''s disappointment. What she was more afraid of was that Xiao Yan was angry, and then there was a problem in the rtionship between the two of them. Love is really a matter of worrying about gain and loss, which makes Xu Qingqing happy and sad all of a sudden. She didn''t get pregnant. She must have been able to hide it from Xiao Yan in the end. Xu Qingqing doesn''t know. He knows that he''s not pregnant. Will he leave angrily. One by one, Xu Qingqing has been repeatedly jumping in his mind. Xu Qingqing is really upset. When hees out of the supermarket, he is not interested in buying clothes in the mall. Xiao Yan''s interest is very high. When they strolled in the mall, they came to the mother and baby products. This ce, if it was before, he would not visit. Now thinking that Xu Qingqing has his own child in his stomach, Xiao Yan sees his children''s toys and clothes, which immediately attracts him to the past. "Let''s go and have a look." Xiao Yan said with a smile to Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing also saw that Xiao Yan was going to the ce of mother and baby products. She slowly followed Xiao Yan behind and saw that Xiao Yan walked quickly to the mother and baby products. The shopping guide came forward and asked Xiao Yan what to buy. Xiao Yanughed, and he said to the shopping guide, "want to see the children''s things?" Xu Qingqing hears the shopping guide Miss ask Xiao Yan, how old is his child? Xiao Yan is embarrassed. He points to Xu Qingqing behind him and says with a smile, "he''s still in his stomach. Maybe it''s more than a month." Chapter 643 Specific time, Xiao Yan forgot to ask Xu Qingqing. "That''s early." Miss Daogou is amused by Xiaoyan''s words. Her wife is just pregnant and her father is eager to buy things for her children. "Sir, it''s better to buy the children''s thingster." "You can have a look at pregnant women''s things," suggested the shopping guide Xiao Yan had nned to help Xu Qingqing see what she was going to buy when she was pregnant. For example, the shoes in her cupboard are too high. She has a big stomach and is ufortable to wear, and high heels are not dangerous. Also, Xu Qingqing loves beauty and wants to buy her beautiful maternity clothes. Xiao Yan is so excited and expectant that he thinks things well. The more he expected, the more uneasy Xu Qingqing became. Xiao Yan waved to her, but she didn''t go there. She didn''t see it and went to the side. In Xiao Yan''s eyes, which were looking forward to shining, Xu Qingqing felt very sad when he thought about it. She did not know how to tell Xiao Yan that she was not pregnant. Xu Qingqing walks aimlessly in the shopping mall. As long as it''s not the mother and baby area, it doesn''t matter where she goes. Child, she also wants a child of her own and Xiao Yan. With children, their rtionship will be more stable. However, the child did not. It was just her fantasy. Xu Qingqing is walking. Her mobile phone in her bag rings. You don''t need to see it. Xu Qingqing knows it''s Xiao Yan who called. He must have looked at her not past, and then couldn''t find her person, called to ask where he was. Xu Qingqing didn''t answer his phone. She wanted to be alone. Cheating is impossible for a lifetime. When Xu Qingqing lost her mind, a person suddenly appeared in front of her. It''s Xiaoyou! In the shopping mall, Xiaoyou twice blocked Xu Qingqing''s people. Xiaoyou is fierce. She has been in the mall for a day yesterday. She has to wait for Xu Qingqing. This morning, she came as soon as the mall opened. "Sister Qingqing." When Xiaoyou saw Xu Qingqing from afar, she hurriedly ran over. She was panting and was in front of Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing looks up and sees Xiaoyou and frowns. She doesn''t know what she''s looking for. But when he saw Xiaoyou with a pale face, Xu Qingqing knew that there must be nothing good. "What''s the matter?" Asked Xu Qingqing displeased. Xiaoyou looks at Xu Qingqing''s cold face. She thinks of Feng Zhiyuan, clenches her fist and asks Xu Qingqing. "Sister Qingqing, what do you mean?" "What?" Asked Xu Qingqing. "Brother Zhiyuan loves you so much. Why don''t you want him?" Xiaoyou asked angrily. When Xu Qingqing saw Xiaoyou blocking her way, she knew that Xiaoyou was looking for Feng Zhiyuan. This Xiaoyou is also a top grade. "Love me?" Xu Qingqing was amused. "You mean, Feng Zhiyuan loves me very much?" Xiaoyou is guilty. She knows that Feng Zhiyuan doesn''t love Xu Qingqing. He loves Xu''s power. However, Xiaoyou feels that Feng Zhiyuan has wronged himself and runs back to be with Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing should be grateful and be with Feng Zhiyuan. "Brother Zhiyuan really loves you." Xiaoyou said angrily, "sister Qingqing, you have been married. Brother Zhiyuan doesn''t mind. He is willing to wait for your divorce and stay with you." "Why do you still have to do something sorry to him? What are you doing with Xiao?" Xiao you is very angry. Feng Zhiyuan gets Xu Qingqing pregnant. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are together. He tells Xiao you when he gets back. Xiao you is here to fight for Feng Zhiyuan. "I''m sorry for him?" Xu Qingqing thinks it''s funny. "Why am I sorry for him?" Xu Qingqing asked, "who is he to me?" "What are you talking about, don''t you know? He is my husband. " "I''m with my husband, shouldn''t I?" Xu Qingqing''s rhetorical question made Xiaoyou shut up and didn''t know how to answer. Xu Qingqing looked at Xiaoyou with a sneer and said scornfully, "you are smart people. You like to calcte others, but don''t treat me as a fool." From the beginning, Xu Qingqing did not want to make up with Feng Zhiyuan. Xiaoyou came and cried, saying how much Feng Zhiyuan loved her and how much Xu Qingqing loved her. He said that he was willing to give up Feng Zhiyuan andplete Xu Qingqing and Feng Zhiyuan. Xu Qingqing was not interested in hearing these words at all. Make up with Feng Zhiyuan. Her brain hasn''t broken yet! It''s because he wants Xiaoyan to turn around and stimte Xiaoyan. Xu Qingqing follows Xiaoyou''s words and makes use of Fengzhiyuan. When Xu Qingqing finished speaking, she pushed Xiaoyou away and walked on. Xiaoyou watched Xu Qingqing go away. She thought of something and ran to catch Xu Qingqing."Sister Qingqing, you can''t do this to brother Zhiyuan!" "Brother Zhiyuan has paid a lot for you. You can''t do this to him!" Xu Qingqingughed at her words. "Excuse me, what did he pay for me?" Small long a Leng, on eloquence, on intelligence, she is not Xu Qingqing''s opponent at all. "Break up with you for me, don''t you?" Xu Qingqing asked with a smile. "Yes, yes." Said Xiao you. "Sister Qingqing, brother Zhiyuan is for you, even I don''t want you," Xiaoyou said, and Xu Qingqing sneered. "Has he dumped you?" "Have you left him?" "Xiaoyou, I seem to remember to talk to you. There is only one person in the world that I can believe." "You are still standing in front of me now. Well, what did Feng Zhiyuan pay for me?" Xu Qingqing''s words were so blocked that she didn''t know what to say. She could only red her eyes and cried, "sister Qingqing, you want me to die. Why are you so vicious?" Xiaoyou doesn''t have any other tricks, but Xu Qingqing. Today came to the mall, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan two people came over, so she did not bring bodyguards, small you have a chance to get close to Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing has been upset by Xiaoyou. She is taking out her mobile phone and ns to call the mall manager to drive Xiaoyou out of the mall. No, Xiaoyou and Feng''s family will be cklistedter in the store. "Sister Qingqing." Xiaoyou cried and said, "if it''s because of me, you don''t stay with brother Zhiyuan, then I''ll die." Xiaoyou doesn''t release Xu Qingqing''s hand. Instead, she tightens it. Xu Qingqing was dragged tightly by her. She couldn''t make a phone call. She couldn''t help but get angry. "Xiaoyou, that''s enough!" "Human patience is limited." "Why did Feng Zhiyuan suddenly turn back to pursue me? You and his heart are very clear." "I know what you think of me. I tell you clearly that I have no interest in Feng Zhiyuan. Even if he kneels in front of me and asks me, I will not give him a chance to make peace. " "You want to use me. Don''t daydream any more!" Chapter 644 Xu Qingqing said in a sharp voice. Seeing the cold in her eyes, Xiao you shivered. "Sister Qingqing." Xiao you cried. Her cry is full of grievances. It seems that Xu Qingqing bullied her, and bullied her badly. Xu Qingqing looks at her with cold eyes, and has high immunity to Xiaoyou''s tears. "How can you say that to us? Brother Zhiyuan really loves you. " Xu Qingqing sneers and stares at Xiaoyou with cold eyes. "How can I remember that a long time ago, you knelt in front of me and said that you and Feng Zhiyuan really love each other?" "He loves you. You love him. You two can''t leave each other. Please let me fulfill you." "After a few years, how can Feng Zhiyuan change his temper and fall in love with me?" "For such a man who is easy to change his mind, it''s better to leave it to yourself." Xu Qingqing said, stretching out his hand to tear Xiaoyou''s fingers apart, and Xiaoyou refused to let go, crying for "sister Qingqing". Xu Qing is really fed up with it. He can''t tolerate Xiaoyou any more. He pushes Xiaoyou back heavily. Xiaoyou falls back. This time, Xiaoyou didn''t fall on purpose. Xu Qingqing used his strength to push her down. Fall on the ground small long cry to say, "Qingqing elder sister, how can you say so Zhiyuan elder brother, he loves you really very much." Xiao you and Xu Qingqing are making a lot of trouble in the shopping mall, which has attracted many people''s attention. Xu Qingqing looks coldly at Xiaoyou crying on the ground. She takes out her phone and calls the person in charge of the shopping mall. "I, Xu Qingqing, immediately send someone to the third floor of the mall to drag this woman out of the mall!" After Xu Qingqing made a phone call, her body was pushed heavily by her hands. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes. It was too sudden when she came here. She didn''t have any defense at all. People fell behind her. When she fell down, she sprained her foot. Xu Qingqing''s feet hurt so much that he burst out in a cold sweat. She looked up and saw that Feng Zhiyuan didn''t know where to run out. He was holding Xiaoyou up from the ground. "Xiaoyou, are you ok?" Feng Zhiyuan asks Xiaoyou with concern. As soon as Xiaoyou saw that it was Feng Zhiyuan who came to help her, she was wronged and fell into Feng Zhiyuan''s arms and cried. "Brother Zhiyuan, brother Zhiyuan, how can youe?" Xu Qingqing thought that if she guessed correctly, the second half of Xiaoyou''s sentence should be, "how can youe? I''m almost bullied to death by sister Qingqing." "Xu Qingqing, you are too much." Feng Zhiyuan hugged Xiaoyou angrily and said to Xu Qingqing in a sharp voice. Xu Qingqing is d that he is wearing a long skirt. Otherwise, if he falls to the ground, he will go away. Besides, her ankles hurt so much that she didn''t have the strength to stand up and scold her. She didn''t want to talk at all. Feng Zhiyuan finished saying this, when he was going to leave, suddenly more passers-by gathered in the shopping mall. They saw a lot of people in ck running over and surrounding them. "If you hit someone, you want to leave!" Xiao Yan''s voice came from a distance. He saw Xu Qingqing pushed down by Feng Zhiyuan upstairs. He wanted to help him, but it was toote. When Xiao Yan saw Xu Qingqing fall down, he was very worried. He was not only worried about her fall, but also because Xu Qingqing was bullied. With a cold face, he walked here step by step. People who have met Xiao Yan think that he has a smiling face. Many people think Xiao Yan is easy to get along with and speak. Few people see Xiao Yan angry. Xu Qingqing has seen Xiao Yan''s funny face. He''s lost his soul and is ridiculous. But he hasn''t seen how angry he is! When she saw Xiao Yaning with a calm face and his eyes looking at her, there was anger as well as heartache. That kind of anger makes Feng Zhiyuan and Xiao you hold each other tightly. Xiao Yan went to help Xu Qingqing up first. When he went to help Xu Qingqing, Xu Qingqing tried to use force, but her feet couldn''t make her use of force at all. When he tried hard, she was very sensitive to drugs. Xu Qingqing''s face suddenly turned pale, her tears suddenly fell down, "pain, I am so painful!" Xiao Yan thought that Xu Qingqing said that he had stomachache, and his face turned white. "I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Xiao Yan said, bending over to pick up Xu Qingqing. When he left, Xiao Yan turned around and saw Feng Zhiyuan and Xiao you standing behind. In front of Xu Qingqing, Feng Zhiyuan was very powerful. He pushed others, but he didn''t think he was wrong. But in the face of Xiao Yan, who is more powerful than him, Feng Zhiyuan suddenly became afraid. He continued to exin, "she pushed Xiaoyou first." "I''m helping you." Feng Zhiyuan''s words made Xiao Yanugh coldly, "you mean that you help your woman to make the decision, and then you push Qingqing to the right ce.""Well, now it''s my turn to make up for my own woman!" Xiao Yan said, and said to his men, "show them to me. Without me, they are not allowed to leave here for half a step." Originally, I should settle ounts with them at this time, but Xu Qingqing''s face was white with pain in his arms. Xiao Yan wanted to send Xu Qingqing to the hospital first, and then clean up Feng Zhiyuan and Xiao you. Bullied his woman, this ount, how can not properly liquidation. Xiao Yan hugs Xu Qingqing out of the shopping mall. Xu Qingqing bears the pain and sees Xiao Yan worried about his face. "Xiao Yan." Xu Qingqing calls. Xiao Yan holds Xu Qingqing in his arms and gets on the car. He first lowers his head and kisses Xu Qingqing''s forehead. "It''s OK. It''s OK when I go to the hospital." Heforted Xu Qingqing, but when he saw Xu Qingqing''s white face, he was very sad. At that time, he should not stay in the mother and baby area. When he sees Xu Qingqing go away, he should follow up. After following up, Xu Qingqing will not be bullied by Feng Zhiyuan and Xiao you even if he meets them. He didn''t protect her. Xiao Yan is very self reproach in the heart, "Qingqing, if you feel very painful, grasp my hand." Xu Qingqing listens to Xiao Yan''s words, the tears in her eyes fall down one by one. "Xiao Yan, if I had no children, would you love me? Would you like to spend your whole life with me? " Xu Qingqing asked Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan listened to this, inexplicably feeling sour. He thought Xu Qingqing was worried about the fall and lost her baby. He hugged Xu Qingqing and said softly, "I will be willing to be with you even if you will never live in my life." "No kids, no kids. We''re both at home." Xu Qingqing listened to Xiao Yan''s words, but the tears in his eyes fell even worse. She thought that Xiao Yan was ttering himself because of the children in his stomach. In fact, it wasn''t, was it? "You fell in love with me, didn''t you?" Xu Qingqing asked again with tears in his eyes. Chapter 645 Xiao Yan nodded and admitted to Xu Qingqing. "Yes!" "Qingqing, I love you, I love you!" "So in this life, we two have to live together no matter what!" Xiao Yan said, Xu Qingqing to his arms, she gently "um" sound. In the hospital, Xiao Yan anxiously waited for the doctor to examine Xu Qingqing. As soon as the doctor came out, Xiao Yan asked him, "how is my wife?" "Is there anything about her? Is there a problem with the child? " As soon as Xiao Yan''s question was finished, the doctor was stunned and gave him a white eye. "This is orthopaedics, sir." "Oh." Xiao Yan answered. When they arrived at the hospital, Xiao Yan was going to hang a gynecology department, but Xu Qingqing said that her stomach didn''t hurt and her ankles were very painful. Xiao Yan is going to see if Xu Qingqing''s baby has anything to do after watching his feet. "Is your wife pregnant?" The doctor asked Xiao Yan again. "Well, yes." Xiao Yan said, "is there anything about the child?" The doctor continued to give Xiao Yan a white eye, "I tell you, I am an orthopedic doctor." "If she''s really pregnant, I can''t give her some medicine." "She has sprained her ankle and broken her muscles and bones for a hundred days. Don''t wear high-heeled shoes and walk less." The doctor told me. His words were echoed by Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan orders to get used to others. He has never listened to Xiao''s father. He listened carefully to what the doctor said. The doctor was going to prescribe medicine for Xu Qingqing. After thinking about it, he asked Xiao Yan, "is your wife really pregnant?" Although he is not a gynaecologist, the patient fell so badly that his feet fell like this, let alone the child in his stomach. As a rule, they should check their children first, but run to look at their feet. "Well." When Xiao Yan answered, there came Xu Qingqing''s voice, "doctor." Xiao Yan sees the ward, and Xu Qingqing jumps out. Her feet didn''t hurt as much as before. When she heard the conversation between the doctor and Xiao Yan, she still chose to bear the pain and make things clear. "I''m not pregnant. Give me the medicine." Xu Qingqing looked at the doctor and said with a smile. Xiao Yan, who hade to help Xu Qingqing, was stunned. Xu Qingqing did not dare to look at him. "Are you pregnant?" Asked the doctor unhappily. One said pregnant and the other said no. are they kidding themselves? "Really not pregnant." Xu Qingqing smiled and said definitely, "my own body, I know." The doctor shook his head. "What happened to your husband and wife when they were pregnant and not pregnant?" He said, going to his office. Xu Qingqing ns to continue to jump back to the ward. Xiao Yan sees her struggling and directly embraces her horizontally. When hugging, Xu Qingqing dare to look up at Xiao Yan secretly. Xiao Yan''s face was obviously not good. Xu Qingqing still dared not look at him after he was carried to the bed. "Clear." Xiao Yan called out. "Are you pregnant?" Xiao Yan asked Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing is very guilty. She smiles at Xiao Yan and quickly replies, "No." Then she lowered her head again. There were only two of them in the ward, very quiet. Xu Qingqing can''t wait. She looks up at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan saw her look at herself and said, "you lied to me!" "When did I say I was pregnant?" Xu Qingqing returns to the road. Xiao Yan recalled the whole process of Xu Qingqing''s pregnancy. Yes, he apanied Xu Qingqing to the gynecology department. Then he heard the little couple talking about having children outside. When Xu Qingqing came out of the clinic, he didn''t know what happened. At that time, he was sure that Xu Qingqing was pregnant. "I ask you, are you pregnant?" "You didn''t say it, you didn''t have it." Xiao Yan asked. "I didn''t say I was pregnant." Xu Qingqing argued that she was in the car just now because of Xiao Yan''s saying, "I love you, and I love you." after that, she suddenly had confidence and confidence. "Xiao Yan, you think more about it. You think I''m pregnant." "How do you think?" Xiao Yan looks at her. When he looks past, Xu Qingqing lowers his head. Xiao Yan knew that she was guilty. She also recalled that after returning from the hospital, Xu Qingqing was not happy because of her pregnancy. She must have been upset. "What are you going to do in gynecology?" Xiao Yan asked. "Can see gynaecological disease, it is not necessarily to run to check pregnant things." "I thought I was pregnant," Xu exined, following Zheng Sheng "I ran over and checked before I knew I wasn''t there.""Why hasn''t the childe? I really want to have a child with you. With a child, you will never leave me behind again. " When Xu Qingqing said it, Xiao Yan reached over and held her in his arms. "I won''t leave you without children." Xiao Yan promised. His words, let Xu Qingqing look up at him. "Really?" Asked Xu Qingqing doubtfully. Xiao Yan should say, "well." "No child, no child." "We two work hard. We should have them soon." Xiao Yan suddenlyughed, he said, Xu Qingqing''s face suddenly red. "Xiao Yan, this is the hospital. What are you thinking about?" This man always has something unhealthy in his mind. "Thinking how to eat my wife!" Of course, Xiao replied. When he said that, Xiao yanman''s mind was really something unhealthy. After Xiao''s father died, he had a conflict with Xu Qingqing. Yesterday, he thought that Xu Qingqing was pregnant, so he didn''t touch her. This meeting, knowing that Xu Qingqing is not pregnant, he would like to eat her under his body now. I don''t want to be OK. When I think about it, Xiao Yan misses Xu Qingqing''s taste more and more. "Xiao Yan, my foot is still hurt." Xiao Yan smiled, very ambiguous smile, "I move on." He said, Xu Qingqing blushed. She is such a calm and calm woman, always breaking the impression in front of Xiao Yan, a rascal. "Don''t bully me again." Xu Qingqing added a word and said. "Good." Xiao Yan looked at Xu Qingqing and answered softly. Where dare to bully Xu Qingqing again? When the two are reconciled, what he gets is unprecedented satisfaction and happiness. So, we can''t bully her. Like Gu Mocheng and su''an, it''s really a good thing to live a happy life. After Xiao Yan sent Xu Qingqing to Xu''s house, the servant saw that her foot was hurt and came to help Xu Qingqing. Xu Lao hasn''te back from Xu''s family yet. Xiao yanphen instructs the servants to take good care of Xu Qingqing and let him have a good rest first. He arranged everything before leaving Xu''s house Chapter 646 Where to go, Xiao Yan did not say, Xu Qingqing heart is also clear. In the mall, Feng Zhiyuan and Xiao you are still being watched by Xiao Yan''s people. Before Xiao Yan left, Xu Qingqing took out his mobile phone and called the person in charge of the shopping mall. "It''s me, Xu Qingqing." Xu Qingqing said, "have the people in the mall, including customers and staff, been cleaned up?" "No matter what happens in the mall, no one is allowed in." After receiving the response from the person in charge over there, Xu Qingqing hung up the phone. No matter what Xiao Yan wants to do to Feng Zhiyuan and Xiao you, Xu Qingqing will help Xiao Yan. Even if Xiao Yan hurt them and let the policee to their door, Xu Qingqing would keep things secret first and help Xiao Yan deal with the crisis and possible problems first. She is a woman who needs Xiao Yan''s protection, but she is also Xu Qingqing, who has the ability to face problems together with Xiao Yan. The people in the shopping mall, when Xiao Yan took Xu Qingqing with him, had been cleaned out one after another by the people in the shopping mall. Looking at the customers who left, Feng Zhiyuan reflected that this mall is also owned by Xu. In a word, Xu Qingqing can make the shopping mall stop closing. People suddenly left, small leisurely panic, she hugged Feng Zhiyuan''s hand more tightly. It''s not just Xiaoyou who panics. Feng Zhiyuan is also afraid. Feng Zhiyuan was born in a famous family and met in the battle. But he was surrounded by a group of people and couldn''t go anywhere. How could he not panic when he thought of Xiao Yan, who had a cold face before he left. At the beginning, the two of them were OK. Although they were afraid, Xiao Yan''s people didn''t do anything to them for the time being. Behind them, they stood for a long time and their legs were tired. They don''t want to find a ce to sit. Even if they are hungry behind them and want to go to the toilet, they are not allowed to leave the ce for half a step. This kind of torture is worse than beating them. Feng Zhiyuan also scolded them, and threatened them when he moved out of his position as a young master of the Feng family. Xiaoyou deliberately spoke to others to save himself. But the people in the mall had been arranged by Xu Qingqing to go out. Where else would someonee to help them. They are here to say that every day should not, that the earth should not. Gradually, Feng Zhiyuan and Xiao you felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts. Xiao Yan came out of Xu''s house. He didn''te to the shopping mall immediately. Hearing the reports from his subordinates, Feng Zhiyuan and Xiao you were very tired. Feng Zhiyuan even proposed to go to the toilet. Xiao Yan listened with a sneer and deliberately asked people to buy a bowl of noodles and fill their stomachs before entering the mall to deal with Feng Zhiyuan and Xiao you. Feng Zhiyuan is in a hurry to pee. The more he suffocates, the more ufortable he is. When he sees Xiao Yan''s figure in his eyes, his face suddenly smiles. For a while, he forgets that Xiao Yan''s appearance is to deal with them. "Xiao Yan, what are you going to do to us!" Xiao Yan approached and Feng Zhiyuan asked. Xiao Yan grins at Feng Zhiyuan with his mouth hooked. He looks at Feng Zhiyuan coldly, and Xiaoyou, who looks white with fear beside him. Before Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan liked the woman who was weak and knew how to please him. Pure student sister, he likes more. Xiaoyou in front of him is the type he will like, but now, there is no previous feeling at all, on the contrary, he hates Xiaoyou. "What do I do?" Xiao Yan was amused by Feng Zhiyuan''s question. When he said it, his men cleverly removed a stool from the mall. Xiao Yan sat on the stool and looked at Feng Zhiyuan and Xiao you with his legs up. He sat, Feng Zhiyuan and they stood, but in terms of momentum, Xiao Yan put him down. "You didn''t just say you were dealing with Qingqing for her." "Well, I''ll deal with you for my wife." "Tell me, you''ve broken my wife. How are you going to repay her!" Xiao Yan asked with a smile. Although he was smiling, the chill in his eyes made Feng Zhiyuan swallow a mouthful of saliva. Feng Zhiyuan has not won the battle with Xiao Yan several times. Even at the beginning, he regarded Xiao Yan as Xu Qingqing''s little white face. Xiao Yan deliberately said that Xu Qingqing''s injury was serious. Besides, Xu Qingqing''s foot twisted. In his opinion, it was almost like a fracture. "Shall I have your feet broken, too?" Xiao Yanfeng said a word lightly. When he said that, he took out cigarettes from his pocket. Cigarette between the fingers, Xiao Yan''s words light, listen to like a joke, but Feng Zhiyuan know, Xiao Yan said is true. Xiao Yan dared to shoot at him, stab his hand, and even discount his feet. Xiao Yan''s horror, Feng Zhiyuan every confrontation, the more we see. Xiao you doesn''t know Xiao Yan''s strength. She thinks Xiao Yan is just talking. Discount her and Feng Zhiyuan''s feet! Why is Xu Qingqing''s husband.Even if you beat her, Feng Zhiyuan is the young master of the Feng family. "Sister Qingqing pushed me first." Xiaoyou thinks about it and defends himself. She was really aggrieved, so when she spoke, tears fell out of her eyes sincerely. Xiao Yan looked at her and cried. He said "tut tut" in his mouth, "I''m afraid that women will cry." "I''m sorry to see you cry!" Xiao Yan smoked and said with a smile. Feng Zhiyuan suddenly remembered Xiao Yan''s flower name, Xiao Yan''s flower heart, and there were many women around him. This meeting Xiaoyan said Xiaoyou was crying, which made him ufortable. It would not be Xiaoyan who took a fancy to Xiaoyou. Suddenly, Feng Zhiyuan looked down on Xiao Yan in his heart. He had another thought. Xiao Yan didn''t know if he could spare them for Xiaoyou''s sake. However, this bold idea passed in Feng Zhiyuan''s heart only once. Xiao Yan said with a sneer, "why don''t I break your hands?" "Qingqing doesn''t want to see you. Why do you have to pester her?" "You deserve her to push you down!" Xiao Yan''s words became cold, and Xiao you''s tears were even worse. Xiaoyou is afraid. "I didn''t do anything wrong." Xiaoyou is still defending himself, "brother Zhiyuan loves sister Qingqing so much, but sister Qingqing says bad things about brother Zhiyuan and refuses to be with brother Zhiyuan." Xiao you''s face sank when he heard Xiao Yan''s words. Xiao Yan couldn''t help swearing, "you''re not sick!" Xiao Yan looks at Feng Zhiyuan again. The two are really matched. He is not in the mood to continue to talk with them more, stand up and let people take people away ording to what he said before. Feng Zhiyuan listened to Xiao Yan lightly and said that he had broken their feet! His face suddenly turned pale. From the beginning of disapproval and fear, to now, he is fear. Feng Zhiyuan can''t help but think of what his elders warned him not to offend Xiao Yan. He thought they were just talking. Chapter 647 In fact, he knew very early that Xiao Yan was not a general businessman. He offended the Xu family. He was attacked financially by the Xu family, but he offended Xiao Yan. He dealt with them directly by brutal means. Xiaoyou also knows who she and Feng Zhiyuan have offended. He stares at Feng Zhiyuan with tears in his eyes, hoping that Feng Zhiyuan can save himself. Feng Zhiyuan is hard to protect himself. Where else can he save Xiaoyou. Xiao Yan said that he did. After he left, there was a sad voice in the mall. Later, Feng Zhiyuan was carried back to the Feng family by Xiao Yan''s people. When they reported that they were Xiao Yan''s people, the Feng family immediately responded. Feng Zhiyuan''s spirit was good two days ago. He said that he and Xu Qingqing would be together. The Feng family was very happy at that time, and the elders thought of Xu Qingqing''s husband, Xiao Yan. But the temptation of Xu family is too great. They prefer Feng Zhiyuan to take the risk of offending Xiao Yan and catch up with Xu Qingqing. I don''t need to be afraid of Xiao Yan if I want to unite the Feng family and the Xu family. In fact, they all think wrong. This time, the Feng family not only offended the Xu family, but also the Xiao family. Feng Zhiyuan''s legs were broken by Xiao Yan. The Feng family could only swallow the bitter water into their stomach. They imed that Feng Zhiyuan had broken them. After this incident, Feng''s family forced Feng Zhiyuan to break off his rtionship with Xiao you, or they would drive Feng Zhiyuan out of the Feng family. Before, Feng Zhiyuan had some abilities. Even if he was separated from Xu Qingqing, the Feng family didn''t agree with him and Xiao you, but they didn''t force them to separate. This time, it''s all right. Feng Zhiyuan offends Xu family and Xiao Yan. Feng Zhiyuan didn''t insist on staying with Xiaoyou this time. When the elder of Feng family asked him to dump Xiaoyou, he didn''t think much about it. He agreed directly. Once, for the sake of love, he risked offending Xu''s family, leaving Xu Qingqing to be married and staying with Xiao you. At that time, he thought that to like someone was to be with her. After so many things, where will Feng Zhiyuan choose love. Xiao Yan solved Feng Zhiyuan''s problem and called Xu Qingqing to ask what he wanted. Xu Qingqing thought about it and asked for a hot drink. The hot drink Xu Qingqing wants is the hottest milk tea shop in Jingcheng. He stands outside the shop and buys hot drinks for Xu Qingqing. He looks good in his suit. When he was in line to buy, he attracted a lot of people''s attention. Xiao Yan didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "I bought it for my wife." Carrying the word "wife", Xiao Yan is in a particrly good mood. When he bought the hot drink and went back, Xu Qingqing saw him push the door in and said he was slow. She doesn''t dislike Xiao Yan''s drink and buy it slowly. Think about him and wait impatiently for him. Xiao Yan smiles and pleasantly delivers the drink to Xu Qingqing. Micro sweet drink, Xu Qingqing drink down, immediately feel sweet honey. Her foot hurt, can only sit on the bed, apanied by Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan saw her drinking andughing and asked her, "is it good to drink?" "I''ll taste it." Without Xu Qingqing''s consent, he went straight to him and took a sip of Xu Qingqing''s drink. "It''s really sweet." Xiao Yan said with a smile. The two looked at each other andughed. After all this, Xiao Yan thought that he must be better to his wife in the future. Xu came back in the evening. He knew about Xu Qingqing''s foot injury. The person in charge of the shopping mall called him to report that Xu Qingqing had been pushed to his feet by Feng Zhiyuan. Xu didn''t interfere in this matter. He knew Xiao Yan would help Xu Qingqing out of his anger. Xiao Yan, on the surface, is not serious, but he is very good to the people he cares about. Feng Zhiyuan and Xiao you were interrupted by Xiao Yan''s men. Xu also knew that. He would not me Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan for hurting his family. All he has in his heart now is joy. Seeing Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan make up, he is very satisfied. Although the matter of Xu Qingqing''s pregnancy is a Wulong, it makes the rtionship between Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan better. Xiao Yan doesn''t care, and Gu Mocheng doesn''t say much. Without children, Xiao Yan is disappointed, but also looking forward to his and Xu Qingqing''s children. The two of them have been in Jingcheng for a long time because of Xu Qingqing''s foot injury. Xu Qingqing''s foot is injured. At least they can''t go back to Ningcheng until her foot is almost healed. Since Xu Qingqing was in Jingcheng, Xiao Yan was reluctant to leave Xu''s house. What he has to do every day is to drive Xu Qingqing back to work. When he gets to Xu''s house, he gets out of the car and enters the elevator with Xu Qingqing in his arms. Xu''s people all talk about them and envy Xu Qingqing for finding such a close husband.At first, Xu Qingqing felt embarrassed when he was held by Xiao Yan. Later, his feet were slowly getting better, but he pretended that they were not. Every day when the car arrived at Xu''s door, he still waited for Xiao Yan toe out and hold her. Xiao Yan is willing to embrace. He wants to make up for his absurdity by treating Xu Qingqing better. Mrs. Xiao over there in Ningcheng knows that Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are getting along. She is the happiest. Originally, she was worried that Xiao Yan had given up her marriage with Xu Qingqing because of his father''s business. The two of them could be together, and the big stone pressed on Mrs. Xiao''s chest slowly fell down. When Xu Qingqing was pregnant, Xiao Yan also told Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Xiao was very happy. She received another call from Xiao Yan, saying that she had made a mistake. Xu Qingqing is just upset with his stomach. Although Mrs. Xiao was disappointed, she didn''t see Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan agree. Knowing that Xu Qingqing''s foot was injured, she bought a ticket and rushed to Jingcheng to see Xu Qingqing. At the Xu family, Mrs. Xiao stayed for a week, and then she and Xiao Yan said they wanted to go out for a walk. When she was young, she gave birth to Xiao Yan early and stayed in Ningcheng all the time. Everyone has a heart to travel around the world, so does Mrs. Xiao. What she wanted most was a family of three going out for a walk, or with Xiao Fu. Xiao''s father is dead. She can''t travel with him again. She doesn''t want to stay in the Xu family in Ningcheng all her life. So, she wanted to go out for a walk. When she went, she wrote down the things she saw every day and burned them to Xiao Fu. In this life, I dare not open my mouth to show my heart to my father Xiao. Mrs. Xiao thinks that when I meet someone I like in the next life, I will never shrink back. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing were very happy. For a while, there was only one idea in Xiao''s mind to apany Xiao Fu to die. Fortunately, Mrs. Xiao thought about it by herself. Seeing that Mrs. Xiao came out of the shadow of his father''s death, Xiao Yan thought that he had no reason to live in the haze. He is much luckier than Mrs Xiao. Chapter 698 The peace between Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing made Su an very happy. After Xiao''s father died, Xiao Yan''s mood was low, which also affected Gu Mocheng. This time Xiao Yan wants to understand that he has chased Xu Qingqing back, and several friends are happy for them. However, Su an called Xu Qingqing and said, "sister Qingqing, don''t let Xiao Yan go easily!" Su An''an felt that Xiao Yan was inexplicably going to divorce Xu Qingqing, which could not be settled in this way. It''s not necessary for Su an to say that Xu Qingqing''s heart also means this. On the phone, Xu Qingqing smiles at Su an''s words. "Well, I''ll send you a good videoter." Xu Qingqing said mysteriously to su''an. Because of Xu Qingqing''s words, Su an has been waiting for Xu Qingqing to send the video. Ten minutester, Su an finds that Xu Qingqing has pulled her, Gu Mocheng and Han longyi into a group. There are Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan in the wechat group. Su An''an doesn''t know what Xu Qingqing is up to, but she thinks Xu Qingqing must have something to see. Xu Qingqing over there in Jingcheng built a group chat, and she let Xiao Yane up downstairs. Xiao Yan is talking with Xu Lao. He thinks Xu Qingqing thinks of himself and runs upstairs. Where to know, on the first floor, Xu Qingqing pointed to the washboard against the wall and said, "go, kneel!" Before Xiao Yan thought about it, in order to please Xu Qingqing, he bought a washboard in the supermarket. When buying washboard, he felt that kneeling on his wife''s knees was nothing. Closed the door, kneel in the room to rub the clothes board, will not spread to the outside. However, Xu Qingqing forgives him. He doesn''t want to kneel so much. Think about it. When a man does what he says, he can''t please his wife with his mouth and skin. He grinned, put the washboard in front of him, and knelt down. Xiao Yangang wants to tell Xu Qingqing that he is kneeling there. Without saying anything, Xiao Yan saw Xu Qingqing take out his cell phone from his bed. "Wife, do you want to take photos?" "Well." Xu Qingqing should, she said to Xiao Yan, "kneel well." Take a video of him kneeling and kneeling to see if he dare to bully her next time. As soon as Xu Qingqing uploaded the video, the group she just built exploded. Han longyi came out first. Seeing this video, he couldn''t help eximing that Xu Qingqing was mighty. How many women fell down in Xiao Yan''s suit and power, and how many women were epted by Xiao Yan. One by one, they all thought that Xiao Yan would y in the flowers in his life, and would not marry and have children. Who could have thought that Xu Qingqing had epted him. Su An''an followed and said, "sister Qingqing is powerful!" Even Gu Mocheng, who is not very talkative, also made a big smile in wechat group. Xiao Yan kneeling and kneeling, watching Xu Qingqing no longer shoot himself. He looks at Xu Qingqing strangely as if he is chatting with others. When Xu Qingqing yed with his mobile phone, the mobile phone in Xiao Yan''s pocket also made a sound all the time. How can he receive so many messages on his mobile phone. Xiao Yan can''t help but take out the mobile phone in his pocket, but it''s OK. When he saw it, his face suddenly changed. He knelt and rubbed his clothes, he said pleasantly in front of the camera, wife, I''m wrong! In this video, he will lose as much as he loses face. "Xu Qingqing!" Xiao Yan''s angry voice called Xu Qingqing''s name. Xu Qingqing looked up and smiled at Xiao Yan. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t want to kneel." Xu Qingqing asked with a smile. Xiao Yan moved his mouth and knelt down again. "Kneel, I kneel." Who made his wife sad before! His wife said he had to kneel. As for being teased by Han longyi and Gu Mocheng, what are they afraid of? His face is thick. Besides, it''s not toote for a gentleman to avenge him for ten years. Han longyi will kneel and rub his clothes one day. Xiao Yan kneels obediently on the washboard in the video, tters Xu Qingqing and lets Su an watch it several times. After waiting for Xiao Yan to kneel on the washboard, Xiao Yan in wechat group £À su''an, let su''an like Xu Qingqing study hard, andter Gu Fucheng did something wrong, he had to kneel on the washboard. Su''an knows that Xiao Yan is seeking psychological bnce. Su an an returns to Xiao Yan, but Gu Mo does not make her angry. Gu Mocheng is mature and dotes on her. They quarrel. Gu Mocheng is reluctant to let su''an sad for a long time. Like thest time Gu Mocheng sent Suan back to Yucheng, Gu Mocheng will soon coax him back. Su''an didn''t listen to Xiao Yan''s taunts and sent out several "my husband is the best!" Xiao Yan is not willing to let Xu Qingqing go back to the same words. Xu Qingqing is not willing. He has to send several of them himself, "my wife is the best!"There is no way. Xu Qingqing has the financial power of his family. Xiao Yan thinks he will have to rely on Xu Qingqing for the rest of his life. No matter Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan, or Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, they will get married with lovers. For the only single man in the group, Han longyi is the most pitiful. He is jealous and envious. He also wants to find the woman he likes, marry and have children. However, the people he likes have been married and have children, and the people he doesn''t like are pestering him all day. Han longyi doesn''t know when he can get a love. However, in recent days, he has always dreamed about that time in the streets of Yucheng. When Su ruocheu got married, he was in a bad mood. He wandered in the streets of Yucheng, and then he got drunk in the bars of Yucheng. Because he was so sad in those days, after drinking wine, he would find a ce to sit and rest at will. That memory was a little fuzzy. Just recently, the memory is inexplicably clear. A beautiful dream came into his mind and haunted him night after night. He dreamed of white arms and soft groans, but the woman''s face was vague, like a dream and unlike. After being haunted by Xiangyan''s spring dream night after night, Han longyi thought he was too lonely. Seeing Gu Mocheng and their couple, he also wanted to find a woman to marry. He didn''t know that his dream about the beautiful scene on the streets of Yucheng was not a dream, but a real thing. Gu Mochenges back. At dinner, su''an and Gu Mocheng talk about Xiao Yan kneeling and rubbing his clothes. "Xiao Yan, with today''s ending, deserves it!" Su an an said happily, seeing Xiao Yan''s suffering, she couldn''t say how good she was. "Later, Xiao Yan could not escape from sister Qingqing''s Wuzhishan." Yes, Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing will be pressed firmly by Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing said, she let Xiao Yan go east, Xiao Yan can never go west, let Xiao Yan go west, Xiao Yan can never go east. Chapter 699 Xiao Yan himself also echoed Xu Qingqing''s words, saying that what his wife said was wrong and right, and that everything his wife said was right. Anyway, he is only Xu Qingqing''s word is from. Xu Qingqing herself is strong. She is a decisive and clear woman under the cultivation of Xu Lao. Ordinary men don''t like Xu Qingqing. Too strong a woman can make a man lose his dignity. When I arrived at Xiaoyan, it was just fine. Xiao Yan is cheeky and doesn''t care about the dignity of men. He deliberately behaves obediently in front of Xu Qingqing, saying that Xu Qingqing controls him, but in fact, he has the ability to subdue Xu Qingqing. It''s true that Xiao Yan can stand the wind and rain for Xu Qingqing. How can such a pair not make people happy. "I can''t escape from your Wuzhishan!" In su''an, thinking of the happy ending of Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan, Gu Mocheng suddenly said a word to her. Gu Mocheng seldom said love words to her, and su''an''s face turned red as soon as she heard them. She looks up at Gu Mocheng, who is smiling and stares at suan''an. They all have two children. They are old husbands and wives. But many times, su''an will still blush because of Gu Mocheng''s love words, eyes and cheeks. In the eyes of outsiders, Gu Mocheng, who was indifferent and ascetic, learned love words from time to time and told them to su''an. In such a sentence, Suan always thought of the night sweetly. When she bathed in the bathroom, she thought of Gu Mocheng''s gentle eyes. As soon as she thought of Gu Mocheng, her cheeks turned red and she couldn''t help looking at her shy and emotional self in the mirror, she said to herself, "and she said," I always tease him. He teases me clearly. " Speaking of the word "flirting", Suan thought of some clothes in the cupboard. Those clothes were given to her by Fu Xin a long time ago. She kept it in the cupboard all the time because she was sorry and didn''t get through it. Now looking at the mirror, her white skin and beautiful figure, suan''an suddenly had an idea. Gu Mocheng wondered what Su an did in and out of the bathroom. Hearing the door of the bathroom open again, Gu didn''t go to read it. He looked at the book in his hand carefully. Gu Mocheng likes reading books. He will turn them over before going to bed. Such a habit begins with taking over Gu. When he was young, he was naughty and didn''t like reading. After Gu Beichen died, he took Gu''s name and immediately felt that he had to read more books to enrich himself. Only by making oneself knowledgeable and know more can we have the ability to manage Gu well. His good habits affect su''an. When su''an is free, he will read books. In the quiet night, they sometimes lie together and read books quietly. "Husband!" Gu Mocheng heard Suan calling himself. Su''an is still standing at the bathroom door. Gu Mocheng looks up. When he sees su''an, he looks at her in a daze. Su''an looked at him shyly. She saw Gu Mocheng staring at himself. She didn''t say anything. She asked, "do you look good?" The ckce skirt shows su''an''s skin is more tender and white. When Gu Mocheng saw it, the strong visual impact suddenly came to his heart. He thought with a buzz in his mind. There was only one picture in his eyes. Su''an stood there embarrassed. She didn''t do anything but looked at Gu Mocheng shyly. With such a simple expression, Gu Mocheng was obsessed with it. How can it not look good! There is a way for him to feel that he can''t see enough and even want to act immediately to do something. Su An''an sees Gu Mocheng and doesn''t speak. She is embarrassed in this kind of clothes. She smiles, "it''s not good-looking." Who said that wearing this kind of interesting clothes can make her husbande up and eat her directly. Gu Mocheng sat on the bed and stared at her, without any action. After thinking about it, Suan turned around and went in for a normal dress. This dress really can''t be wrapped anywhere. Su''an didn''t know that it was this kind of package that made him feel invisible and addictive. Su An''an had just entered the bathroom and reached out to take off her clothes. The door of the bathroom was pushed open. Gu Mochenges in. He stands behind suan''an in the mirror. Looking at Gu Mocheng in the mirror, she asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?" Gu Mocheng didn''t speak, and he held her gently in his arms. "Who told you to wear that?" "I don''t learn well at a young age!" Su''an thinks Gu Mocheng is angry. She lowers her head and replies, "I''m not small!" She is a mother of two. When su''an is waiting for Gu Mocheng to return to himself, Gu Mocheng''s lips have already been kissed. He pulled over su''an''s body. Su''an felt the heat on Gu Mosheng.She''s got a hook up? "Ann, next time you seduce me like this, I''m afraid you won''t get out of bed tomorrow!" In Gu Mocheng''s uncontroble embrace of su''an, su''an hears Gu Mocheng''s tender and emotional voice. Su''an is happy. She holds Gu Mocheng, thinks of Xu Qingqing''s fake pregnancy, and thinks that Su ruocheu is pregnant now. "Husband, I want to have another child, I want a daughter!" When she was pregnant, she nearly had an ident with the killer, which scared Gu Mocheng to not let her pregnant again. Suan mentioned several times that she wanted to have another daughter. However, Gu Mocheng is afraid. He would rather Suan didn''t give himself a daughter in his life than take any more risks. One day in his position as the head of the family, he had a lot of people to deal with. Jiang''s family is gone, Su Ya is dead. Although all the people who are critical to An''an have been solved, there will be no next one. It''s easy for them to get pregnant with Suan. "Husband!" When su''an, who turned into a pool of water, was hugged to bed by Gu Mocheng, she was still reading about pregnancy and giving birth to a daughter. "If you like your daughter and wait for your sister to give birth, let''s go to Yucheng to see them more." "Otherwise, call Xiao yanduo to work harder and get Xu Qingqing pregnant early." Gu Mocheng disagrees. He doesn''t know whether it''s su ruocheu or Xu Qingqing. None of them is their daughter. "Husband." Suan called again. She saw that her seduction and entreaty were useless, and wondered if she would use another way to get pregnant next time. Daughter, daughter, she must give birth to a lovely baby. If she had a daughter, she would be the happiest little princess with two brothers in pain. Being bullied, having a brother to help fight, wanting to eat delicious food, having a brother to rush to buy, doing wrong things to be punished, also having a brother to block for her, su''an thinks that the little princess will be spoiled by her brothers or not, she will live a carefree life? Chapter 700 Within a few days, su''an started school and returned to Ningcheng University. At the beginning of March, the spring color of Ningcheng was pleasant, especially the willows by theke of Ningcheng University, which were fresh, tender and green. When su''an didn''t go to Ningcheng University, he heard that the most beautiful thing in Ningcheng university is the lover Lake in spring. Gu Mocheng sent Su An''an to the school. He was reluctant to give up Su an and led her to Ningcheng University. Gu Mocheng has studied in Ningcheng University, but he didn''t rely on his own strength to go up. He went to the university after his family spent money. In his high school, although people are smart, they are not interested in reading. Every day, I mix with Xiao Yan in the streets, fight with others and drive fast. In his high school life, when Gu Mocheng said it, su''an didn''t believe it at all. The two of them came to the lover''ske. After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an looked at him in surprise. She felt that Gu Mocheng must be a good student with both moral character and conduct when he was studying. "It''s Xiao Yan, not me, who has both character and behavior." Gu Mocheng said with a smile. Xiao Yan was led astray by him. What kind of person is Gu Mocheng in junior high school? ying truant and fighting with other gangs at school? Sleeping in ss and contradicting with the teacher, one thing after another, su''an''s mind jumped out of the impression that he was a street gangster. "I don''t need to do well with my brother in front of me." "Fighting, drinking, racing, what those bad students do, I can''t do without them." Gu Mocheng can drive fast. Suan knows something about it. She still remembered that she had just arrived at Gu''s house. When she was racing, she was paired with Gu mo. "When my brother was gone, I began to reflect on myself." Speaking of Gu Beichen, Gu Mocheng said. Su''an knows that their brothers have a good rtionship. Sheughs and teases Gu Mocheng, "Gu Mocheng, our brother is like you." "He must not do anything bad like you in the future." "He won''t." Gu Mo said in a pale voice. He thought about the education of two children. The two sons must be disciplined, not let them. At that time, he was only one step away from the devious path, not the death of Gu Beichen. Watching Gu Zhen and his wife copse in a sh, he would not grow up overnight and pick up the burden of caring for his family. Gu Mocheng and Su an an talk, along the loverke to the school gate. Just after school, there are many cars parked at the school gate. Now people are in good condition. There are many children from rich families in Ningcheng University. The cars parked at the gate are not bad. There are also beautiful girls who are taken care of. Before su''an and Gu Mocheng got on the bus, they heard the noise not far away. They turned to see a woman pping Sheng Huanhuan. When a woman is having a good time, she is a face of tears. Far away, su''an doesn''t see the woman''s eyes, but it must be sad and angry. Suan looked at the woman a few more times. Her appearance suddenly made her feel familiar. Seeing that she is in her fifties, Su An''an guessed that she would not be a happy mother? Suan didn''t want to be involved in other people''s affairs. Gu doesn''t like to meddle, even if it''s Gu''s girlfriend. "Ann." Gu Mocheng calls, and su''an returns to his mind, "let''s go back." "Well." Su An''an smiled at Gu Mocheng''s words. When they got on the bus, they were casually looked at by the woman who had just finished their fight. There was a little more confusion in Sheng Huanhuan''s eyes, but she soon calmed down. "Mom, don''t worry about my business." Sheng Huanhuan touched her aching cheek and told the woman in front of her lightly. "If you think I''m ok, leave Ningcheng." "I want to be with Gu Ziming." Her voice was light and certain. The woman in the opposite side saw that she had said all her good words without persuading Sheng Huanhuan, so she had to turn around and leave Ningcheng. Ningcheng is a ce she doesn''t want toe back. Su''an and Gu Mocheng left Ningcheng university to eat at Gu''s old house. Shortly after they left Ningcheng University, Gu Ziming called and asked Su an where they were? As soon as he heard that they were on their way back to the old house, he continued, and immediately went to pick up Huanhuan. Happy? There''s no way Suan can enjoy it. "You really agree to let Sheng Huanhuan go abroad with Zi Ming." Gu Mocheng is surprised. Why did Suan suddenly ask about it. "Well." It has been decided that Gu Ziming has a passport and Sheng Huanhuan is still in the process. "Husband, you really can rest assured that Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan will go abroad together." Asked Suan. "Nothing to worry about!" Gu Mocheng said that because Gu Zhen and his wife dote on Gu Ziming too much, even su''an is not sure about Gu Ziming going abroad alone."Oh." Su An''an replied lightly. She looked up at Gu Mocheng and said, "what do you think of this man Gu Mo sees Su An''an looking at himself. He smiles and asks, "why do you suddenly ask me, what kind of person is Sheng Huanhuan?" "Ann, whether she is good or not, has nothing to do with me." Gu replied. What kind of person is this Sheng Huanhuan? He has no interest. "I know." Su An''an reaches out and holds Gu Mocheng''s hand. She touches Gu Mocheng''s fingers one by one. "It''s only me who has something to do with you." Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng with a smile. Gu Mocheng''s heart is soft when she looks at him. He ys with his fingers. "Sheng Huanhuan is smart. If she is sincere about her son''s motto, she''d better not." Said Gu Mocheng. He has been in business for many years. He can''t say that he can see through a person at a nce, but he can see one or two things about a person''s mind. Sheng Huanhuan, he didn''t know what she was thinking about when she approached Gu Ziming, but he could see that she didn''t like him very much. "Ziming likes her." Gu Mocheng answered with a light voice. "Let him alone." "It''s good, it''s bad, the end has to be his own." As Gu Mo said in Chengdu, it''s not easy for Su an to ask more questions. The two children had been sent before Gu Mocheng and Su an arrived at the old house. The kids are very energetic. They like to walk on the ground, and then they have to search for treasures everywhere. The little guys looked like one another every day. When they saw Suaning, they were babbling. At this time, su''an doesn''t know which one to hold? Hold the younger brother first, the elder brother immediately cries. Went to hug the elder brother, the younger brother flows tears wrongly. Suan simply sat on the sofa with one in her arms. But they are restless masters. One child is heavy, let alone two. Gu Mocheng came here and picked up the brother in su''an''s arms. When the little guy got into Gu Mocheng''s arms, he immediately settled down. Su''an is sure that the little guys will be afraid of Gu Mocheng in the future. Chapter 701 Not long after sitting in Gu''s old house, Gu Ziming came back with a good cheer on his windy lotive. This time, Sheng Huanhuan did not greet su''an with joy as she had seen before. She was in a low mood and simply greeted them. Su''an felt strange. She thought of the school gate inexplicably, and began to fight the happy woman. Intuition told her that Sheng Huanhuan was in a bad mood, which had something to do with her being beaten. Su''an didn''t ask Sheng Huanhuan what happened. Gu Ziming started talking about Sheng Huanhuan. "Huanhuan''s mother knows that Huanhuan wants to go abroad with me. Her mother is very angry and doesn''t agree with Huanhuan''s going abroad to study." When Gu Ziming spoke, he looked at Gu Mocheng, who was holding his brother. Gu didn''t answer. He turned his head and spoke to Su an. "Second uncle." Gu Ziming called again. "Huanhuan''s mother didn''t agree with her going abroad. She also had a good time." After Gu Ziming, Sheng Huanhuan reaches for Gu Ziming''s clothes, "Ziming." Gu Ziming continues to say to Gu Mocheng, "second uncle, how to do well?" He looked at Gu Mocheng expectantly and wanted him to help him. Gu Mocheng looks up at Gu Ziming. "Ziming, if you want to take her, you can take care of it yourself!" "But, uncle, you don''t agree with me. You agree to go abroad with Huanhuan." Gu Ziming thought that Gu Mocheng had changed his mind again and did not agree that he would go abroad with joy. "I agree, but not on behalf of others." Gu Mocheng said quietly, "it''s not me who disagrees now, it''s her mother." Gu Mocheng thought that over the years, Gu Zhen and his olddy''s love and protection made Gu Ziming form something wrong. He didn''t deal with it first and ran home toin. Gu Ziming used to be a young man. As an uncle, he had the responsibility to take care of him. But Gu Ziming will grow up one day, and he can''t help him with everything. At the end of Gu Mocheng''s words, Gu Ziming''s eyes looked at Mrs. Gu, and asked for help like Mrs. Gu. Before the olddy Gu spoke, Gu Mocheng said, "Mom, it''s not me who goes abroad with Sheng Huanhuan." "He can''t rely on us for everything." The flowers in the greenhouse don''t move out to bask in the sun. They need to be cared for forever. They can''t bloom well. Gu Ziming is a boy again. He needs experience and growth. "Ziming." Sheng Huanhuan then said, "my mother doesn''t agree with my going abroad. Go on your own." "I''ll wait for you in Ningcheng." Sheng said with a smile that she had just said to Gu Ziming that she would wait for him in Ningcheng. But Gu Ziming still wanted to take the joy with him. Now Gu Mocheng and Guoma don''t help him. He wants to find Sheng Huanhuan''s mother. But Sheng''s mother left Ningcheng. Gu Ziming didn''t know where Sheng Huanhuan''s home was? At dinner, Sheng Huan seemed to be in a better mood. She may have felt that Suan didn''t like her before, so she didn''t talk to Suan much, but went to tease two little guys. Su An''an doesn''t like to have a good time. He doesn''t even like to watch the fun. At night, su''an and Gu Mocheng came out. Before she got on the bus, she saw Gu Ziming pushing his own lotive. This car, Suan has always liked, she wanted it very early. Every time I visit my family, I can''t help itching when I watch the lotive. As she stared at the lotive, she followed Sheng Huan behind Gu Ziming and asked with a smile, "Ann, do you like this car of Zi Ming very much?" Suan twisted her head. She first peeped at Gu Mocheng''s face. She likes motorcycles, like racing, this kind of love has always been hidden in her bones. Because of Gu Mocheng''s worry and unhappiness, she never touched the car again, nor dared to go out and drive with others. Today, seeing Gu Ziming''s lotive, she thought of the feeling of racing again and wanted to try it. Gu Mocheng''s face was t, and there was no other reaction. Su an was relieved. She said to Sheng Huanhuan, "I don''t like it." "Well?" Gu Ziming breaks down Su An''an''s lie, "you didn''t really want my car before." This car, Suan thought for a long time! "I don''t like it now!" Su''an is hard spoken and refuses to admit it. "Ha ha." Gu Ziming couldn''t helpughing. Su an said he didn''t like it. He didn''t believe it, and his uncle didn''t believe it. "Ann, I heard Ziming say that you used to be very fast!" "Don''t you y now?" Sheng Huanhuan asks Su An''an curiously. Su''an doesn''t want to talk about the topic of speeding with them. She likes it very much, but she is afraid that Gu Mocheng will be angry. "No more." "There''s no fun!" said Suan faintly "I just saw you staring at Ziming''s lotive and your eyes were shining. I thought you were still thinking of racing." Sheng Huan said with a smile, "Ann, it''s too dangerous to race. You''d better y less."Su''an was annoyed by the words. "It''s all said. I don''t like ying now." Su An''an''s voice was fierce. Sheng Huan''s smile continued to fade, even her hands held by Gu Ziming trembled. Seeing Sheng Huanhuan frightened by Su an, Gu Ziming said displeased, "An''an, Huanhuan said nothing wrong." "You say you don''t like racing because your second uncle is here." "You must want to y very much in your heart. Uncle Er is not here. You can''t decide topete with me now." Su An''an doesn''t like them to break her mind. She likes it, but she is wary of the feeling of Gu Mocheng. "Yeah, Ann." Sheng Huanhuan then said, "in fact, you like it and there is nothing to do. Uncle Er must understand you." When Sheng Huanhuan said it, he looked at Gu Mocheng with a smile on his face. "Just, ANN, why do you like such dangerous things?" Sheng Huanhuan asked in a strange way, "I look at those people who are bad at racing. They arepeting with people on the outskirts of the city in the evening. How do you like that?" Su''an''s face sank when she heard this. "Because I''m not a good student!" Said Suan with a sneer. Her voice suddenly cooled down, and Gu Ziming heard that Su an was angry. "Huanhuan, I often go to y." Gu Ziming said for suan''an. "Well." "You and ANN are not the same. She is a girl." "Ann, I''m not saying that you are bad, I''m worried about you. You know that many people in the society are in a bad mood. You used to drive fast with people, and you will definitely hang out with them. " "I''ve done everything before. Now you are the wife of Gu Jiashao and have two children. Don''t y after such a dangerous racing." Chapter 702 Su An''an''s voice was cold and shrill, and he could not care about Gu Mocheng behind him. "Yes, I like racing. I like stimtion. I like the feeling of racing. Does it have anything to do with you?" "By the way, I like Gu Ziming''s lotive." The smile on Sheng Huanhuan''s face faded again, and she leaned against Gu Ziming''s side. "Ann, joy is about you." "Racing is a dangerous thing. Girls should not y. You see I don''t like ying now! " "Yes, racing is not good." Sheng Huanhuan takes Gu''s words again. Su An''an is not a fool. She can''t hear Sheng Huanhuan saying that she''s a student who doesn''t learn well. She''s almost like a female gangster on the street. The more she saw Sheng Huanhuan, the less she liked it. "I like racing. What''s the matter with you?" "And Sheng Huanhuan, when did I say that I was going to go to speed racing?" Said Suan with a sneer. In front of Gu Ziming and Gu Mocheng, the exuberant and joyful man mentioned what she did for speeding. Su''an doesn''t care what Gu Ziming thinks. What she''s afraid of is that Gu Mo realizes that she wants to go racing. Although she thought about it, she had to bear not to touch it, considering Gu''s feelings. "Ann." Gu Mocheng suddenly spoke after him, and su''an was worried. She turned around and exined, "honey, I haven''t been racing for a long time." "I won''t touch such a dangerous thing again." "Ziming''s lotive is very beautiful, I''ll think about it." Su''an is worried about Gu Mocheng''s anger. Racing is too dangerous. Gu Mocheng doesn''t want her to touch it at all. Sheng Huanhuan looks at suan''an and Gu Mocheng with a smile. She looked at Gu Mocheng''s face and became ugly, but she heard Gu Mocheng say lightly, "y games with them!" Su''an thought she had heard it wrong. She looked up at Gu Mocheng in shock. "What!" "What do you say, my husband?" she asked in surprise "You want to y, don''t you?" Suan thought about it, without concealing Gu Mocheng. "Well." "Then y with Ziming once." Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan think they''ve heard the wrong thing. Gu Mocheng is the one who doesn''t like the racing game the most, and Gu Mocheng is the one who doesn''t allow su''an to touch the car the most. But now Gu said, let Su an y. "Second uncle." Gu Ziming called doubtfully. "Are you afraid?" Gu Mocheng defies Gu Ziming in a weak voice, "afraid to lose to us!" "How could it be!" Gu Ziming immediately got angry. "How can I lose to An''an?" In fact, he didn''t win over Suan. "Lose, do one thing for the winner." Gu added a condition. "Ha ha." "Su an an anughs," Gu Ziming, do you want to run naked When ites to streaking, Gu''s face suddenly changes. He remembered that he oncepeted with suan''an, and he was tricked by suan''an, and he also performed striptease in the Xiaojin grottoes. The past that can''t be recalled, Gu Ziming still has a deep memory. "Good." However, it has nothing to do with Huanhuan "d she didn''t take part in the racing!" "Not together?" Gu Mocheng looks at Sheng Huanhuan. "You are afraid to lose to su''an!" Gu Mocheng''s light words, Sheng Huanhuan Leng, she smiled, "I participate." "From here to Ningcheng, whoeveres first wins." Said Gu Mocheng. Finish saying this, Gu Mocheng rate advanced Gu''s old house to choose a car. There are many good cars in the old house. Several of them were yed by Gu Mocheng. After he moved out of the old house, the car has been kept in the old house, no one has moved. Gu Mocheng advanced to pick up an old car, he nodded and tried the engine and gear, determined that it was good, and then drove the car out. Gu Ziming has chosen a new car with the best performance under the suggestion of Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan are sitting in the car. When they see Gu Mocheng sitting in the driver''s seat, they wait for Gu Mocheng to get off. Unexpectedly, Gu Mocheng waved to su''an. Su An''an thinks that Gu Mocheng gets off and gives up his driving position. Instead ofing out, Gu said to suan''an, "get in the car!" Su''an looked at Gu Mocheng doubtfully, and Gu Mocheng said softly, "sit beside me." His voice was soft, and he didn''t think much about it. He opened the passenger''s door and sat in. Gu Ziming looks at Gu Mocheng strangely and asks, "second uncle, do you want topare with me?" The windows of the two cars were open. Gu Mocheng turned to Gu Ziming and didn''t answer his questions. "I haven''t been racing for a long time." "When I was young, I was a gangster. I didn''t like reading books. I liked fighting and racing with people."Gu Mocheng lightly mentioned his past. Sheng Huanhuan understood this. Gu Mocheng said that su''an didn''t learn well because she turned the corner. What Gu Mo has be is a good husband, who protects su''an everywhere. If another man hears that his wife doesn''t learn well and drives fast with a group of men in the middle of the night, even if he doesn''t get angry with her ying such a dangerous game, he doesn''t like that his wife and the group of men mix up. Gu Mocheng''s good, how not to let women fall. But Gu Mocheng is only good for su''an. "Ann, fasten your seat belt." Gu Mo said to suan''an. Su''an obediently listened to Gu Mocheng''s words. Although she wanted to touch the car, she also wanted to see how Gu Mocheng drove? Compared with him, su''an thinks that Gu Mocheng''s driving skills are superior to his own. Compared with Gu Mo, Gu Ziming is looking for death. Su An''an said proudly to Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan in the car, "you two can''tpete with Gu Mocheng!" It''s not necessary for Su an to say that Gu Ziming knows that. He knows that Gu Mocheng is powerful, but now people are in the car, sitting next to the woman he likes. Gu Ziming has to fight for face for himself, once. "Ziming, I believe you can." Sheng said to Gu Ziming with a smile. As she spoke, her eyes moved from Gu Mocheng''s face. She saw Gu Mocheng''s face and saw that Gu Mocheng was talking to Su an with a smile. What''s good about su''an? Why let Gu Mo give her such a heart and soul. Two cars set out quickly. As soon as they rushed out, Gu Mocheng directly left Gu Ziming behind. Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming are racing. The ending is clear to all four people, including Gu Ziming. At Ningcheng, Gu Mocheng stops his car and waits for Gu Ziming toe. During this period of time, with the permission of Gu Mocheng, su''an drove around the open space to practice drifting. Gu Mocheng stands aside, leaning against the railing to smoke. His eyes are only on suan''an, who is practicing cars. When Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan arrived, Gu Mocheng just finished smoking a cigarette. Gu Ziming''s window rolled down, and he called to Gu Mocheng with shame, "second uncle." Chapter 703 Gu Mocheng''s eyes fell coldly on Gu Ziming''s face, "Ziming, you don''t want to take my words as ear wind again and again." At the beginning, Gu didn''t understand what Gu Mocheng said. He has always listened to Gu Mocheng. Then I heard Gu Mocheng say, "after that, don''t speak ill of my wife at will!" Gu Mocheng warns in a low voice, and he stares coldly with joy. A simple look in her eyes, when Sheng Huan touched her, her heart trembled. Gu Mocheng''s eyes were too sharp, as if she saw all the secrets in her heart at once. She likes Gu Mocheng and wants to get him. Suddenly, she feels that she is digging her own grave and burying her life and future. Shenghuanhuan''s eyes followed Gu Mocheng all the time, and only when Gu Mocheng got on the car and su''an left did she take back her eyes. However, the mind still follows Gu Mocheng''s words. Gu Mo is really good for suan''an. He is different from some men. No matter what Suan does wrong or right, in front of outsiders, Gu Mocheng''s first task is to protect suan''an. It''s the same reason. Gu Mocheng will make many women infatuate with him. No woman doesn''t want to be a man like Gu Mocheng. The happy thoughts are on Gu Mocheng. She doesn''t hear Gu Ziming''s voice. Gu Ziming sees Sheng Huanhuan neglecting himself. He looks at Sheng Huanhuan. With his eyes fixed on the direction of Gu Mocheng and Su an''s departure, Gu Ziming''s heart suddenly began to suffer. Just now, when Gu Mocheng came to warn them, Gu Ziming inadvertently turned around and saw the difference in the bottom of his eyes. That kind of look, how to say that? It was Sheng Huanhuan who never appeared when she saw him. "Happy." Gu Ziming called, and he reached out to hold the joyous hand. His hands came to him, and he was d to be back to God. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Huanhuan is shaken by Gu Ziming. Suddenly she feels ufortable. She bears the difort in her heart and slowly pulls her hand out of Gu Ziming''s. Gu Ziming is usually easy-going. Emotionally, he knows nothing about the girl''s mind. Just now Sheng Huanhuan saw Gu Mocheng''s eyes were too different, which made Gu Ziming suddenly uneasy. Originally, Gu felt that everything was not as good as Gu Mocheng. He thought that girls would choose Gu Mocheng. Huanhuan likes him, treats him well, he cherishes her more. "Happy." Gu Ziming grabs Sheng Huanhuan''s hand again, "do you really like me?" Sheng Huanhuan was stunned. She thought about it. Did Gu Ziming see something. Sheng Huanhuan did not take out her own hand, but covered it with another hand. "Ziming, why did you say that all of a sudden?" "Of course I like you!" Gu Ziming shook his head. "Just now, he''s be a scum. He''s more powerful than me. I think you girls must fall in love with him." Yes, Gu Mocheng is better than Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming, not yet enlightened, is emotionally a nk sheet of paper. But this is also the reason, as long as the girl is sincere to him, Gu Ziming will be more good to her. As for maturity or ability direction, with the umtion of time, Gu Ziming will also have the level of Gu Mocheng. Sheng Huanhuan''s vision is not long-term enough. She looks back to the days when she was with Gu Ziming. She thinks of Gu Ziming''s sincere kindness to herself. She regrets very much. Gu Ziming loves her very much. What does she do? He thinks it''s right. Isn''t this just Gu Mo''s love for Su An''an? "Ziming." Sheng Huanhuanforts Gu Ziming, "it''s just a race, it''s OK." She didn''t say, Ziming, how can you notpare with your second uncle? He is old and has experienced many things. Naturally, he is better than you in all aspects. Sheng Huanhuan''s words are tofort Gu Ziming, but also from the side to admit that Gu Ziming is better than Gu Mocheng. So, she said, Gu''s mood became low. "I can''tpare with uncle Er in terms of racing or anything else." "I really want to be as good as my second uncle," said Gu "Huanhuan, if uncle and I both like you, will you choose uncle?" Suddenly, Gu asked. The answer to the question, Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t have to think about it, he knows who to choose. But what Gu Ziming said was that she would not expose herself easily. "You." Sheng Huanhuan said with a light smile, "OK, Ziming, don''t think about it any more." Sheng Huanhuan worries about his saying this, which causes Gu Ziming''s conjecture. She thinks about it and suddenly thinks of a thing. She asks Gu Ziming with a smile. "I have a question for you, Ziming." "What?" Gu Ziming''s attention was immediately attracted by exultation. "If Suan and I like you, would you choose her?""Suan an?" Gu Ziming was surprised that Sheng Huanhuan suddenly mentioned her. He continued, "Huanhuan, this joke is not easy to y." "If the second uncle knew about it, he would be angry." When Gu Ziming thought of Gu Mocheng''s cold face, he was afraid. "Ziming, you don''t like her. Why are you afraid of your second uncle?" Sheng Huanhuan smiled and said to Gu Ziming. "Huanhuan, you know my second uncle. He is very kind to suan''an. If you know that I was right before." almost, Gu Ziming will tell you what happened before. However, it''s toote for Gu Ziming to take it back. The smile on Sheng Huanhuan''s face faded away. She was just a test, a joke, unexpectedly! She then pulled back her hand. Seeing Sheng Huanhuan''s face changed, Gu Ziming anxiously exined, "Huanhuan, I don''t like su''an, I really don''t like it." How dare you like it! The second uncle knew that he would not be killed directly. "Don''t like it?" Sheng Huanhuan sneers, "you didn''t run the car with Suan before. She wasn''t your little aunt at that time." "You didn''t say that you used to be interested in her." Gu Ziming is honest. He didn''t finish what he said just now, so he can not admit it. However, he was too concerned about Sheng Huanhuan. When he saw her put down her face, he immediately became nervous. Then, Gu Ziming tells Sheng Huanhuan the secret in his heart. "Huanhuan, I didn''t know she was my little aunt at that meeting, so," Gu said hesitantly. Sheng Huanughs. It turns out that the family man, one by two, is very interesting to suan''an. Gu Mocheng dotes on su''an. Gu Ziming has long looked at her. Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t understand. Where is su''an! "So, you like her!" Sheng Huanhuan said directly. Gu Ziming nodded and shook his head. "I like it so much!" Racing with Suan, he lost to her, but also she gave the whole, so he was very impressed with Suan. At that time, he had an idea to catch up with Suan and see if she dared to rectify herself. Chapter 704 In his infatuation, he suddenly said that su''an was his little aunt. His disillusionment of love suddenly broke, and his love for suan''an stopped on the surface. He was a little upset. The first girl he liked was robbed by his uncle. "Huanhuan, she is my little aunt. I don''t really care about Ann." Gu Ziming exins anxiously to Sheng Huanhuan, "you are the one I like!" Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t want to listen to Gu Ziming. She looks at Gu Ziming and dislikes him even more. Where''s Suan? He used to like Suan! Su An''an is also powerful. He colludes with Gu Mocheng and makes Gu Ziming interested in her. Sheng Huanhuan only feels that she has a fire in her heart. She doesn''t want to talk with Gu Ziming at all. "I''m a little sleepy. Take me home." Gu Ziming saw that Sheng was happy and unhappy, and he said he was wronged. At that meeting, he didn''t know that su''an was his little aunt, let alone met with joy. So it''s normal for a teenager to fall in love with su''an, who is against him, and want to chase her as a girlfriend and pull back a game. Now there was only joy in his heart. "Happy." "I just like you," Gu said When he said it, he reached out to Sheng Huanhuan, who sneered, "Gu Ziming, I don''t want to go abroad with you." Sheng Huanhuan suddenly has an excuse not to go abroad with Gu Ziming. She didn''t want to be with Gu Ziming. She didn''t like Gu Ziming. She didn''t want to borrow Gu Ziming''s interesting things. "Happy." Gu Ziming called out anxiously. Sheng Huan lost his voice and said, "take me home." Gu Ziming thought about it, listened to the words of Sheng Huanhuan, and sent her back to the rental house first. On the way back, Gu Ziming told Sheng Huanhuan that he didn''t really like su''an, and she was the one he liked. Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t listen. No, she doesn''t want to listen. After Gu Ziming sent Sheng Huanhuan back, he went into the hall in despair. Olddy Gu hasn''t slept yet. She is too old to sleep. Especially she lives in the world alone without Gu Zhen''spany. As soon as Gu Ziming came in, olddy Gu saw that he was unhappy. Just now, the servant came to say that Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming were racing. She didn''t go out to stop her. Gu Mocheng was very relieved. Gu Mocheng suddenly said that there must be other reasons for his racing with Gu Ziming. "Why, lost to your second uncle?" Olddy Gu thought that Gu Ziming was in a bad mood and lost to Gu Mocheng. Needless to say, olddy Gu also knows that Gu Ziming is not Gu Mocheng''s opponent. Gu Mocheng, at Gu Ziming''s age, lives recklessly, and Xiao Yan are two people who make Ningcheng restless. At that time, she asked Gu Mo not to put herself in prison. "Grandma." Gu Ziming called out, "are you so sure that I lost?" Olddy Gu smiled, "you are not Mo Cheng''s opponent." She then said to Gu, "you are much better than he was then." This is a boast of Gu Ziming. "Ziming, if your uncle doesn''t make progress in the back, he must be very poor." "You are still young. After five or six years, you will definitely put down your second uncle." These words are tofort Gu Ziming, unlike Sheng Huanhuan''s direct acquiescence that Gu Ziming is better than Gu Mocheng. Gu Ziming was in a better mood when he was told by olddy Gu. "A lot of people say I''m not as good as uncle Er. I think I really can''tpare with him in everything." "People are different from people. You don''t have topete. " "Topare, your uncle couldn''tpare with your father at all." When ites to the eldest son, olddy Gu''s tone goes down, "your father is excellent." "Zi Ming, no one knows what he will be like in the future." In fact, Gu Ziming is very easy to coax. As soon as olddy Gu said, he quickly forgot about losing his car racing to uncle Er. "But how are you two going to speed well?" Asked Mrs Gu. Gu Ziming will be at the gate of the old house, Sheng Huanhuan and he mentioned the Suan car racing thing, and then Gu Mocheng suddenly said topare with them. However, when talking about this matter, Gu tries to take responsibility for himself. Gu Ziming helps Sheng Huanhuan speak. Olddy Gu is intelligent and knows that Sheng Huanhuan got this thing out. From Gu Ziming''s words, she also heard one thing. Sheng Huanhuan is hostile to Ann. "Ziming." Olddy Gu suddenly asked Gu, "why do you like Sheng Huanhuan so much?" Apart from being beautiful, Mrs. Gu didn''t see what was good about Sheng Huanhuan? Gu Ziming lowered his head sheepishly, and he followed Gu''s words to recall the scene of his meeting with Sheng Huanhuan.He remembered that when he rushed to the Inte bar to y games and rushed out of the school gate on his motorcycle, he was so worried that he almost ran into the joy of crossing the road. After Sheng Huanhuan was knocked down by him, she didn''t cry loudly to ask him forpensation. She smiled at him and said there was no problem. Gu Ziming is a responsible person. Since he knocked down Sheng Huanhuan, he would not walk away. Looking at Sheng Huanhuan''s struggling to get up from the ground, seeing that her hands were torn and her knees were bleeding, it was impossible for Gu Ziming to leave. He sent Sheng Huanhuan to the hospital. In the hospital, Sheng Huanhuan told him that he was really OK. The more she said that, the more embarrassed he was. After they saw the doctor, Sheng Huanhuan walked slowly because of the pain in her feet. Gu Ziming couldn''t look down, and asked for Sheng Huanhuan to leave the hospital. Gu Ziming is the first time to recite a girl''s fragrance. Her soft body makes Gu Ziming''s heart beat faster. After reciting Sheng Huanhuan, he felt that he should fall in love, otherwise he would always watch the second uncle and suan''an show their love at home. Gu Ziming decided to go after Sheng Huanhuan that night. At the beginning, he thought Sheng Huanhuan was beautiful and wanted to have a rtionship. "Happy and beautiful." This is what Gu Ziming will say to olddy Gu. Olddy Gu couldn''t help but despise Gu Ziming. "Beautiful girls are poisonous. What are you looking for such beautiful ones to do?" Gu Ziming retorted to olddy Gu''s words, "suan''an is also beautiful." "Grandma, you were more beautiful when you were young." Olddy Gu moved her mouth. Sometimes his head is very flexible. "I had a good feeling for Huanhuan at the beginning. I wanted to try it." Gu added. "Later, when the incident happened between Suya and me, Huanhuan was very moved to me." The turning point is a one night stand between Gu Ziming and Su ya. He was framed by Suya. He slept with Suya and let Suya bear children. That''s when Gu Ziming put his heart into Sheng Huanhuan. Chapter 705 "Huanhuan didn''t dislike me or leave me. She was willing to apany me to face Suya." Gu mentioned the support of Sheng Huanhuan, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Is it?" Olddy Gu lost her voice. "She believes me." Gu added another sentence. "Ziming, you really put Suya to sleep." Olddy Gu reminded me. So what does Sheng Huanhuan believe in Gu Ziming? "If it''s me, I won''t forgive it easily," she added Which woman can easily forgive her boyfriend''s betrayal? Even if he was framed! Olddy Gu and Gu Ziming have a talk, and she thinks there is something wrong with this exuberance. "If shenghuanhuan''s mother doesn''t agree with her going, you can go abroad by yourself." Olddy Gu said in a low voice that she didn''t want to be confused by Sheng Huanhuan again. "Grandma!" Gu Ziming is in a hurry. Olddy Gu looks at the tension in Gu''s eyes. She sighs. s, her family''s name has been fascinated by Sheng Huanhuan. After that, Mrs. Gu didn''t think it would be peaceful. After the night of racing, Sheng Huanhuan became angry with Gu Ziming. She didn''t listen to Gu Ziming''s exnation at all. She had to think that what Gu Ziming liked was su''an. The mouth skin exined by Gu Ziming is almost broken, but it is still useless. On the other hand, Sheng Huanhuan''s mother disagrees with her going abroad. Gu Ziming is afraid that she can''t leave with Sheng Huanhuan at that time. Gu didn''t know that Sheng Huanhuan deliberately borrowed su''an''s story and didn''t listen to Gu''s exnation. No one can tell who Gu Ziming likes now without her. Gu Ziming quarrels with Sheng Huanhuan, and Su an will not take care of it. Sheng Huanhuanes to find herself. Su''an is a little strange. At first, she was embarrassed by Sheng Huanhuan''s overtures, so she tried to get along with her as a friend. Later, she found that making friends is about feeling. Being ridiculed and contested twice by Sheng Huanhuan, Su an feels that Sheng Huanhuan''s heart may not really regard her as a friend. With Sheng Huanhuan''s distance, su''an also tried to open up. I don''t like to have fun, but I give Gu Ziming face and try not to be too stiff. Sheng Huanhuan takes the initiative to speak with suan''an, and says to her, "do you know why I hate you behind me?" Su''an thinks Sheng Huanhuan is wrong. From the beginning, Sheng Huanhuan may not like her. "Sheng Huanhuan, what are you and Ziming together for?" Asked Suan. This feeling is more and more strong in Su An''an. She always feels that being happy is not like loving Gu Ziming. Love a person, is full of joy to Gu Ziming like that? When you need to, coax Gu back, when you are in a bad mood, find an excuse to kick Gu away. Sheng Huanhuan''s feeling towards Gu Ziming, and only Gu Ziming himself felt that Sheng Huanhuan loved him. "Ann." Sheng Huanhuan didn''t answer su''an''s words, she continued, "because Zi Ming said that he likes you." After hearing this, su''an was stunned. Does Ziming like her? "Don''t you believe it? It was Ziming who said it to me personally. " When Sheng Huanhuan said it, he was red in his eyes. "Ann, you didn''t expect it. It''s you who Ziming likes." "Su an an''s corner of the mouth raised a hint of ridicule," do you think he likes me No matter what Sheng Huanhuan said is true or not, she is sure that the person Gu Ziming likes now must be Sheng Huanhuan. "Because you are his little aunt, he dare not say it. He can only hide it from his heart. It''s also because of this matter that I quarreled with Ziming. " Said Sheng Huanhuan. Su''an knows that in the past two days, there have been problems in the rtionship between Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan. "Is it?" Said Suan in a low voice. "Ann, I don''t want to let uncle Er know about this. If he knows what Ziming thinks of you, he will be very angry. " This sentence, Suan can hear some vor. "Is it?" Su An''an chuckled faintly. She didn''t talk with Sheng Huanhuan any more. In the past, I only felt that I didn''t like Sheng Huanhuan. Recently, su''an dislikes her more and more. Just now, Sheng Huanhuan mentioned Gu Mocheng. There was something in it that threatened her. She and Gu Ziming have nothing to do with each other, but when Sheng Huanhuan''s words reach Gu Mo''s ears, there will be no storm. Su''an turns around and leaves. Sheng Huanhuan stands in situ and looks at su''an''s back, with a cold smile on the corner of her mouth. Gu Ziming''s Thoughts on Su An''an. If Gu Fucheng knows about it, she thinks it will make Gu Fucheng angry. Just, how to let Gu Mocheng know that Gu Ziming liked su''an, no, he liked su''an. Sheng Huanhuan knows too well that Gu Mocheng, who controls Gu''s family, must be domineering. He doesn''t like anyone''s thinking about his wife, including Gu Ziming.She also knew that it would be useless if she could focus on how to seduce and care for Mo Cheng. She approached and was pushed away again and again by Gu Mosheng. So we can make Gu Mocheng and su''an have problems only by changing direction and starting from su''an. Gu Ziming once had a feeling for su''an. Sheng Huanhuan saw the light from it. However, Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t believe in Gu Mocheng''s and su''an''s feelings, and doesn''t know Gu Mocheng''s people. If Gu Mucheng believed something easily, how could his rtionship with su''an be so strong. After talking with Sheng Huanhuan, Su an is in a bad mood. She went out of school to look back at her home and see two little babies. As soon as she left school, she heard a familiar voice. She looked at Aunt Su again. After su Ya''s death, aunt su er and uncle su er found Su an, but they couldn''t see him. Waiting for school to start, aunt Su thought of waiting for Su an at Ningcheng University. Su Ya''s death, su er''s aunt, they always thought that it was Gu Mocheng who was instructed by Su an. Seeing aunt su er, she didn''t give her a chance to get close to her. The driver of Gu''s family is outside. Su''an gets on the bus and leaves immediately. Aunt Su called her name and asked her to stand. How could she listen to her and wait foolishly. Su''an is not afraid of aunt su. She is upset. Aunt su er watched Su an get on the bus and walk away. She scolded her "bitch". The more she ran, the more she felt that Suan had killed her. However, poor her, after losing her daughter, her family lost their financial resources. She had to go out to find a job and raise Su Feng. In the past, su er Shu got a good job by relying on Su Hua. She worked as a housewife at home. She can''t do anything but hurl abuse. In order to support the family, I couldn''t go out to work, but I didn''t do it for a few days and was dismissed again. Aunt Su had no way. She thought of running to find Suan to settle the ount. She saw su''an go away, despairing to leave Ningcheng University, wondering if she could meet su''an tomorrow. I didn''t want to see the joy before I left. Chapter 706 Aunt Su recognized Sheng Huanhuan at once. She ran to her and grabbed her. One night, su''an was absent-minded. Gu Mocheng suddenly saw that she had something in mind. Waiting for su''an to have dinner and coax the children to sleep, Gu asked her, "what''s the matter?" Su an an is trying to talk about Sheng Huanhuan. Should she tell Gu Mocheng what Sheng Huanhuan said, and do not know whether it is true or false? Does Ziming like her? Su''an thinks that even if he likes it, it should be the same thing as before. But even in the past, su''an dare not mention it to Gu. Gu Mocheng knows if he will have a bad heart, if he will be angry with her, or if he has a problem with Ziming. Su''an is no longer thinking about his own feelings. Gu Ziming is watching him grow up. Gu Mocheng cares about his nephew very much. Before let oneself in front of and Sheng Huanhuan to be a friend, is for Gu Mocheng. "You met aunt Su when you left the school today?" Gu Mocheng thinks it''s aunt su er''s business that worries Su an. On Uncle Su''s side, Gu Mocheng didn''t kill them all. As long as they don''te to trouble Suan any more, Gu Mocheng will let them live in Ningcheng. He also knows that uncle Su intends to leave Ningcheng, but the rest of the Su family is unwilling to leave. Su An''an wondered how Gu Mocheng knew that Aunt su er hade to find her own business. "The driver told me," Gu exined with a smile Yes, Suan remembered that when Aunt Su called her, the driver just came to pick him up. "Ann, I''ll drive them out of Ningcheng." Said Gu Mocheng. Suan shook her head. "No." Her heart is still soft. She is the Su family after all. Suhua is dead, Suya is gone, she doesn''t want to do too much. "Aunt Su didn''t do anything to me." Said Suan lightly. "She didn''t dare to do anything to me!" Aunt su er came to annoy her and scold her at most. She didn''t dare to do anything to su''an. "Good." "Listen to you," Gu said After Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an looks up at Gu Mocheng. Her appearance, Gu Mocheng suddenly see, this is something to say to oneself. They both know each other more and more. They know each other''s eyes and actions very well. "Do you have something to say to me?" Said Gu Mocheng. Suan nodded. "Well." She said it and was afraid that Gu might get angry. But don''t say, the heart is uneasy, may not even sleep at night. She and Gu Mocheng have made an agreement together. If anything happens, they can''t hide it from each other. "Husband!" Su An''an called out. She thought about it and said to Gu Mocheng, "I''ll tell you one thing. You can''t be angry." "Well." Seeing Su an''s dignified face, Gu Mocheng solemnly replied. Suan didn''t speak at once. She brewed what she wanted to say. "I know one thing today." "Sheng Huanhuan said that she quarreled with Zi Ming because of me?" Gu didn''t interrupt su''an. He continued to listen to him. "She said," I''m the one that Zi Ming likes. " Su An''an said in a low voice. She was afraid of Gu Mocheng''s anger. Then she lowered her head. After lowering her head, su''an waited for Gu Mocheng to make an unhappy voice, but after waiting for half a time, Gu Mocheng''s hand gently touched her hair. "On this matter?" Gu Mocheng said lightly. His tone was rxed, and Suan did not hear a trace of his displeasure. Su''an looked up and looked at Gu Mocheng in surprise. "Aren''t you angry?" "Why am I angry?" Gu Mocheng chuckled. "Ziming likes me." Said Suan. "Are you sure?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Suan shook his head. "Not sure." The fool knows that Gu Ziming has been poisoned by Sheng Huanhuan. How can he like his own people now. "He may have liked you before." Gu Mocheng continued. Su''an is even more strange. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Gu Mocheng. "I don''t like it." Gu Mocheng smiles, "Ziming has not been bullied by girls." Su''an looks at Gu Mocheng and suddenly finds that Gu Mocheng has known what she said for a long time. Also, Gu Mocheng knows Gu Ziming very well. How can Gu''s thoughts hide from him? "An''an, full of joy, can''t believe everything." Said Gu Mocheng. Su An''an knew that she felt that it was more intentional to say this with joy. "Husband, do you think Sheng Huanhuan knows that Zi Ming used to be interesting to me, so she has targeted me again and again." Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng shakes his head. Sheng Huanhuan wants something. Gu Mocheng doesn''t know that.He didn''t like exuberance as much as Suan and Mrs Gu. If what Sheng Huanhuan wants is family property, Gu Mocheng is sure that she will not get any money in the end. He didn''t break up Sheng Huanhuan and Gu Ziming now. He didn''t want to make Gu Ziming sad. Gu Mocheng doesn''t want to take care of Gu Ziming''s emotional affairs at all. This is Gu Ziming''s business. As an uncle, there is no need to interfere in everything. However, even Gu Mocheng himself would not think that Sheng Huanhuan''s approach to Gu Ziming was directed at him. After talking with Gu Mocheng, su''an did not feel happy, but lowered his head. Gu Mocheng wonders why Su an''s mood is still low. "Ann, I don''t have to be angry about it!" "Ziming doesn''t really like you. I won''t care if I really like you before." Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng and sighs, "honey, you say I''m so unwee!" "You have so many girls like it, but I don''t!" "I thought that Ziming really liked me. I was happy. I thought that someone liked me atst." Su An''an''s words were heard with Gu Mocheng''s pale face. "Ann." He whispered to suan''an, "who do you think likes you except me?" Sheng Huanhuan is a bit right. Gu Mocheng is a bully. He doesn''t want other men to like his wife. If there is a boy chasing Su An''an today, Gu Mocheng will drive him away. "Ha ha." Su an anughs. She looks at Gu Mocheng happily. "How dare I let other men like me? I just want to see you angry and jealous for me!" Gu Mocheng stares at suan''an. He reaches out and kisses her in his arms. "Ann, actually, I care." Gu Mocheng said softly in suan''an''s ear. Gu Ziming''s Thoughts on su''an can''t be concealed from Gu Mocheng at all. After seeing through, Gu Mocheng tells Gu that su''an is his little aunt. Gu Ziming''s mind didn''t move very deeply. His secret love that didn''t sprout was directly strangled in the cradle by Gu Mocheng. The day before, Sheng Huanhuan was still saying that she was quarreling with Gu Ziming. The next day Su an arrived at the school and saw Gu Ziming holding Sheng Huanhuan''s hand to go to the ssroom for ss. Chapter 707 This and good speed scared Suan. In suan''an''s view, Gu Ziming''s EQ is not high enough, and he is absolutely inferior to coax girls. The two of them made up so quickly that Su an thought it was joy that gave Gu Ziming a chance. Suan''s conjecture is right. Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan make up. It''s when Gu Ziming receives Sheng Huanhuan''s call. On the phone, Sheng Huanhuan cried bitterly. Gu didn''t ask Sheng Huanhuan what happened. In the evening, when he had taken a bath and slept, he put on his clothes and rode the lotive to shenghuanhuan''s rental room. When Mrs. Gu called Mr. Gu, she was sad to mention it. It was ten o''clock in the evening. Gu Ziming hurriedly went downstairs to talk with her. When he cried happily, he left directly. Gu didn''t listen to what she said. Olddy Gu could not sigh and said, "we are crazy about family men. I used to think it was a good thing. Now looking at Zi Ming''s exultation, I suddenly feel bad." No matter how olddy Gu doesn''t like Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan together, the two of them are reconciled. Now Gu Ziming is the puppet in Sheng Huanhuan''s hand. As long as she gently pulled the line, Gu Ziming would run to her side quickly. On the phone, Sheng Huanhuan didn''t say anything. She cried so loudly that Gu Ziming ran to her side. Then, Gu Ziming returns to his old house at 12 p.m. If Gu Ziming stayed in Sheng Huanhuan''s rental room, olddy Gu would not be so upset. She always felt that Sheng Huanhuan yed with Gu Ziming. Su''an would like to know how Sheng Huanhuan managed Gu Ziming? On the evening of Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan''s reconciliation, Gu Ziming ran angrily to Gu''s home to find Gu Mocheng. As soon as he came in, he said to Gu, "second uncle, drive the Su family out of Ningcheng." Su''an listens. She turns her head and looks at Gu Mocheng in surprise. Su''an thought of aunt Su who appeared at the school gate yesterday. Did aunt Su and Sheng Huanhuan have an argument behind her. Sheng Huanhuan is bullied by Aunt su er. Then in the evening, Sheng Huanhuan calls Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming rushes tofort Sheng Huanhuan. Then they get back together. Suan''s guess is right. How Sheng Huanhuan and Gu Ziming make up is because of aunt su er. "What''s the matter?" Gu asked faintly. "Aunt Su went to school yesterday and called Huanhuan." "You didn''t see Huanhuan''s cheek. It was swollen by her." Said Gu Ziming angrily. Hearing Gu Ziming''s words, su''an recalled the joy in school during the day, as if her cheeks were really swollen. "Aunt su er is too much." Gu Ziming said angrily, "what''s the rtionship between Su Ya''s affairs and Huanhuan?" "Her death was entirely her own fault." When Gu Ziming talks about Suya, he looks disgusted. Gu Ziming hates and even hates Suya, as everyone knows. "I met aunt Su yesterday, too." Said Suan. "An''an, since you meet aunt su er, why don''t you stop her? How can you let her bully Huanhuan?" Su''an doesn''t like to hear this, but Gu Mocheng doesn''t even like to hear it. How does Suan know? After she left, Sheng Huanhuan will meet aunt su er. "It''s all about you. Why do you want to suffer?" "Ziming." Gu Mocheng calls out unhappily. "Don''t be too presumptuous." Gu Mocheng opens his mouth, and Gu Ziming immediately softens his tone. He looks at Gu Mocheng and says, "second uncle, if you don''t deal with the Su family this time, they will bully Huanhuan next time." Gu Ziming thought of the palm print on Sheng Huanhuan''s cheek and said angrily. "Suya is dead. She deserves it." "Besides, it''s not joyous driving that killed her." At the beginning, Gu Ziming thought that Suya''s death was caused by himself. For a while, he often dreamt that he was pregnant and came to see Suya in charge. This one by one dream, Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan said. Sheng Huanhuanforts him. Suya''s death has nothing to do with him. Suya had a rtionship with him, she was pregnant with his baby, all because of Suzanne. Su yahen''s person is su''an. She uses him to disturb her family''s life and deal with su''an. Sheng Huanhuan''s words are so much that Gu Ziming slowly finds them very reasonable. This time, aunt Su ran to the school and had a good time. Gu Ziming thought that it was su an''s fault. It''s not Suan. Where does SUA design him? How does SUA die? "Uncle, you and Ann must be responsible for this." Gu said in a low voice.Gu Mocheng felt that there was a gap between Gu Ziming and the rest of his family. "Ziming, you go back first." Gu Mocheng didn''t answer to Gu Ziming''s words. He must be clear about some things and can''t indulge Gu Ziming any more. If we go on like this, we will be in a mess. Gu Ziming is unwilling to leave. Before leaving, he res at su''an angrily. Because Sheng Huanhuan was beaten by Aunt su er, Su an took the initiative to go to the Su family to find them. Before going, Su An''an asked Gu Mocheng for information about Su ya. Su Ya''s affairs must be solved cleanly. Otherwise, ording to Aunt su er''s nature, she must be haunted. Go to find aunt Su and they are not beaten for their joy. Sheng Huanhuan himself would not think that su''an, who had no time to hide from Aunt Su, woulde to Su''s house to talk to them. When Suan went, all the people of the Su family were there. Uncle Su, aunt Su, olddy Su and Sufeng. Su''s door opened, and when he saw su''an at the door, four people in the room were stunned. Only Su Feng''s face smiled. He stood up and went to meet Su An''an. "Sister Ann, why are you here?" Su Feng doesn''t care if Su Ya''s death has something to do with her. Anyway, he thinks Su an is more pleasant than Su ya. "Suan, what are you doing!" Aunt Su shouted, biting her teeth, angrily. When she said it, aunt Su thought of being pped by Gu Ziming''s girlfriend at the school gate yesterday afternoon. It''s too much to take care of the family. Don''t tell me if I hurt her family ya, but also say that Su Ya deserves it, and beat her! "Get out of here, we don''t wee you at home," said Auntie Su angrily Su''an ignores aunt su''er''s words, and her eyes fall on Uncle su''er. Because of Suya''s death, suer uncle moved back to live. Although he and suer aunt divorced, they still lived together. "I''m talking about Suya." Said Suan in a low voice. "Elegant things?" Aunt Su''s voice rang, "what can I talk about?" Chapter 708 "Our elegant family is pitiful. You killed it. What else would you say?" "She''s bullied by your family. She was killed by someone arranged by your family." Aunt Su cried. When Su Ya died, Xiao Yan admitted on TV that he had made it. Later, before Xiao''s father killed himself, he said that Su Ya and Jiang Mei were arranged by him, which had nothing to do with Xiao Yan. But aunt Su and her family still feel that they can''t get rid of their rtionship. Xiao Yan is a good friend of Gu Mocheng. He killed people by hand, not by Gu Mocheng. Anyway, Su Ya''s death was arranged by su''an in their opinion. "Don''t you want to talk?" Suan asked in a low voice. Aunt Su doesn''t really want to talk about it, so she won''t run to the school gate twice and wait for Su An''an. "Su An''an, how are you going to repay my elegant life?" Aunt Su snapped, "I''ll let you go to jail." "You have to give us money." Aunt Su said that she was sad about Suya''s death, but she wanted more money. A family needs money to support them, and aunt su er can''t bear hardship. Su An''an ignores aunt su''er and beckons the people behind her to hand them things. A file bag. Su an takes it to su er Shu. Su er Shu looks at the file bag and feels familiar. He remembers that when Su Ya was living in the hospital, Gu Mocheng sent him a copy. He was not afraid of the contents. He knows what it is. He believes in Suya and his daughter is better. Su er Shu didn''t pick up the file bag. Seeing that he didn''t want it, Su An''an smiled and chuckled. Jiang put the file bag on the coffee table. "Don''t you look at it?" "The truth is not necessarily what you know." "Don''t look." Aunt Su was annoyed. "You killed our elegant family." "Gu Ziming is greedy for her beauty and wants her. It''s not like you want her to look after the children in her belly and hurt her small output." "My poor Yaya was killed by you atst." Aunt Su said, crying, she cried more and more sad. When Aunt Su was crying, she asked with a smile, "seeking Su Ya''s beauty?" "Is your daughter beautiful?" Four daughters of the Su family, Su ruocheu is the most beautiful, and Su Ya is the least beautiful. Su Ya''s beauty can only be ordinary. She was able to make Mu Jinyu fall in love with her at the beginning because she knew how to act weak. "Can Gu Ziming see her? He needs some medicine to get her to sleep? " Asked Suan. Her words were so blocked that Aunt Su was speechless. "Second uncle, have a look." Said Suan. Su er Shu''s eyes fell on the file bag. He listened to Su an and was afraid to look. He believed in Suya and wanted his daughter to leave a beautiful dream in his heart. If it''s a fake, he doesn''t know how much to regret. When Uncle su er reaches for it, aunt su er first throws the file bag on the ground. "Suan, we won''t watch it." "We won''t believe what you say." "Yaya was killed by you. You have been carrying Yaya''s life all your life." Aunt Su said angrily, "if you want to feel better, you will lose money to us." "And, suan''an, you''re from the Su family anyway. Don''t be too heartless. Your grandmother is not in good health recently. As a granddaughter, shouldn''t you pay for her to see a doctor? " It''s retribution. After su Hua''s death, olddy Su''s health has be worse. Olddy Su saved all her money in the pockets of Su Feng and aunt su er. After su Ya died, she took out her old book and gave it to Aunt su er. A man can see a man clearly only when he is in trouble. When Su Hua was in the past, olddy Su was an old Buddha in her family. She had a good time with aunt su er. Su Hua is gone. Uncle Su''s family has little financial resources. They have to rely on them to support olddy su. Olddy Su suddenly lost her ce at home and was despised by Aunt su. When Aunt su er asked her to give money to olddy Qian, olddy Su''s eyes lit up immediately and she looked at her. Su''an has money, but after the money is given to her, she still takes it away. Su''an ignores aunt su''er. She looks at Uncle su''er and says, "don''t you dare to see it?" "I''m afraid I''m wrong!" "I believe in elegance." Said uncle Su positively. There was a sneering smile on suan''an''s lips. She didn''t speak and stared at the file bag on the ground. "Su Ya hates me and Gu Mocheng. She designed Gu Ziming." Su an an said with a smile. She just said a word, su er Shu is angry voice says, "An''an, Ya Ya is dead, you can''t nder her like this!""You have great power over your family. Ourmon people can''t fight you. Suya''s death, only when I am a father of no use, can''t get a justice for her. " "But please don''t insult Yaya any more, she has died miserably." "It''s not that I''m insulting her, I''m telling the truth." "If we live our own lives, I won''te," she said If aunt su er doesn''t go to the school gate to wait for Su an, she doesn''t want to talk about Su ya. No matter how bad Suya is, she''s dead. So Suan didn''t want to kill them all. But you let them, other people''s hearts will not think so. Su An''an squatted down and picked up the things in the file bag. She opened the bag and took out the materials one by one. "Su Ya approaches Sheng Huanhuan and makes friends with Gu Ziming. She used this rtionship to trick Gu into going out. After she drugged him, he was taken to the hotel by Suya. " "This is the picture in the video surveince of the hotel." Su An''an said and handed some photos to su er Shu. Su er Shu doesn''t want to see the photos, but he still sees Su Ya and Gu Ziming in the photos. Gu Ziming''s people are supported by Su ya. The sober one is not Gu Ziming, but Su ya. Aunt Su also saw that her face immediately changed. "Suan, where did you get theposite photo!" "Isn''t it bad enough to hurt our elegance?" "Composite photo?" Suan smiled and took out the CD in the bag. "Photos can be synthesized, videos can''t." "You can have a look." Su an an''s words, let su er aunt don''t know how to refute. Aunt su er knows her daughter well. She doubted what she said very early. However, no matter she designed Gu Ziming, aunt su er also thought that it was su an''s fault. "As for her miscarriage!" "It was Suya who found Gu himself, and Gu Mocheng''s office was also monitored. Just now, there is a process of Suya''s small production in the back of the CD! " "If you finish reading it and think it''s Gu and I who have done harm to it, then you certainly don''t know these materials, uncle Er." Said Suan, bringing out some information and photos. Chapter 709 "After the separation of Suya and mujinyu, she once degenerated and suddenly changed and made a lot of money. It''s not how capable your daughter is, it''s that she is supported by Xiao Fu. " "Father Xiao gave her money and asked her to deal with her family." Suan said it. When su er Shu said that Su Ya was going to open a house with Gu Ziming, he knew that he had been cheated again! His daughter has been lying to him. Su er Shu lost his spirit and sat on the sofa with a pale face. Su Feng is not surprised at what Su Ya has done. He knew his elder sister was a very scheming girl. "Do you hear me? I''ve already said that she gave people to herself. You must believe that she is innocent, and that she is pitiful. " Su Feng said softly. Uncle Su didn''t speak. Aunt Su burst into tears. "So what? My home elegant design Gu Ziming, deliberately deal with you, what Aunt Su cried and said, "Su An''an, would she be with Mu Jinyu if you didn''t give Gu Mocheng to Yaya?" "You are her sister. She likes Gu Mocheng so much. Why do you think you can''t see?" Asked aunt Su angrily. "If it wasn''t for you, Yaya would have been mujinyu''s lover and been dumped by him? She was forced to design Gu Ziming. " Aunt Su said with more and more excitement, "what can she do? She just likes Gu Mocheng so much. If you give Gu Mocheng to her, she will not target you, nor will she die. " Su''an listened to Aunt Su''s words, only thought it was ridiculous. With aunt Su, she can''t make it clear. "I hope you won''t appear in front of me and disturb my life." Su''an looks at aunt su''an who is crying. She has no conscience and warns in a low voice. After su''an finished, she turned to go. Aunt Su called out, "su''an, you said that our family''s elegant design Gu Ziming, to harm Gu''s family, then her death must have something to do with you." "She''s bad, but she''s not going to die." Said Aunt Su angrily. Anyway, aunt Su is right about what she does. All this was done by suan''an. "Suya''s death was not made by me and Gu Mocheng." Said Suan, stopping. "You have to think that we sent someone to do it, and I have no way." Aunt Su thinks that she lies. If she didn''t meet Gu Ziming''s girlfriend yesterday, she wouldn''t be so sure. But yesterday, at the school gate, Sheng Huanhuan said that Suya''s death was done by Gu family, and that was what su''an asked Gu Mocheng to do. Su''an and Gu Mocheng are afraid that Su Ya will continue to pester them, so su''an asks Gu Mocheng to arrange a car to crash Su ya. Sheng Huanhuan is Gu Ziming''s girlfriend. She is a family member. How can aunt Su not believe it? "Suan, you lied, you dare not admit it!" "I''ll tell you, I won''t forget Suya''s death." Aunt Su shouted. She was even more annoyed at the thought of being pped by Sheng Huanhuan fan yesterday. "You don''t even dare to admit that you have done something bad. Youe here and say something bad about our elegance." Said Aunt Su angrily. Gu family, even Gu Ziming''s girlfriend is so arrogant, a mouth to her to get out. Aunt Su recalled the words Sheng Huanhuan said. She was very angry. She went after the left su''an and continued to scold him, "su''an, even if you are Gu Mocheng''s wife, I''m not afraid." "My family Ya Ya died miserably. After she was killed by you, aren''t you afraid to sleep at night?" Su''an didn''t argue with aunt su''er. She didn''t expect to show them all the bad things that she had done. They still insisted that she was the one who took care of her family. Is aunt su er protecting her too much, or is there any other reason? If she had known that it was such an end, she would not havee to talk with them. As long as they don''t hurt themselves, she will let them do it for Su''s sake. After Suan left, aunt Su was still crying and scolding her. Su er Shu couldn''t hear it. He snapped, "that''s enough!" He stood up with a calm face, and his eyes fell on the materials and CDs on the tea table. He thought his daughter was better. He believed what she said. She had a one night stand with Gu Ziming. She was pregnant with Gu Ziming''s children, her small birth, and all these things made him regret and me himself. I think it''s my father''s ipetence that makes Yaya suffer so many crimes. Later, she had a car ident again. He looked at her cold body. He really rushed to Gu with a knife, and wanted to kill Gu Mocheng recklessly. Gu Mocheng is not in Ningcheng. He didn''t chop it. He and aunt Su went to the old house to get justice for Suya. He thought he was ipetent and cowardly. He could not avenge his daughter''s death. So in this period of time, he lived in deep self reproach all day.Now, I suddenly know that Suya''s death was brought by herself. Knowing that Suya has been lying to herself, su er Shu only feels that the world he just built has copsed again. "What can I do!" Aunt Su looked back at Uncle Su angrily. "It''s not Suan, our Yaya won''t die." Aunt su er got into the dead end and refused toe out. Suya''s death, she determined that it was Suan''s harm, plus Sheng Huanhuan said. "She made her own death." Uncle Su went back in annoyance. "If she doesn''t like Gu Mocheng, do so many things happen? Who is Gu Mocheng? He and An''an are husband and wife. If your daughter likes it, let her husband out. " "She and Mu Jinyu have made a mistake. She didn''t even know she was wrong. She had to design the people who cared for her family and wanted to enter the door with her children!" "She didn''t do it herself, what was it!" Su er Shu said that she didn''t know what to return. She thought of the dead Su ya, and even cried bitterly. "Even if elegant is made by herself, she doesn''t deserve to die!" "It was Suan who let Gu Mocheng kill her." Aunt Su cried, "yesterday, I met Gu Ziming''s girlfriend at the school gate, and they have all recruited her." "Su an an hates Ya Ya. Knowing that ya ya can''t leave Ningcheng, she asks Gu Mocheng to arrange someone to kill ya." "Gu Ziming''s girlfriend also said that all these things were brought by us. If she doesn''t offend suan''an, she won''t die." "You say, how can Suan be so cruel. Yaya is her cousin anyway! " After listening to Aunt su er''s words, uncle Su is stunned at the spot. Gu Ziming''s girlfriend, he has some impressions. After su Ya died, they looked for Gu Mocheng and Su An''an everywhere in Ningcheng. When they couldn''t find their figure, they just met Gu Ziming''s girlfriend. Chapter 710 She told them the specific location of the old house. "Sheng, she not only said that our Yaya was self seeking, but also pped me and warned me not to fight against Gu''s family again." "She said that the former is Yaya, and thetter may be me or Xiaofeng." Aunt Su said more and more sad, she looked at Su Feng in the living room, wearing earphones to listen to songs, crying. "Today, Suan ran to talk about Suan''s business. We are wrong, but her? She came to warn us! " Aunt Su said powerless, she simply sat on the sofa crying. After listening to Aunt Su, uncle Su didn''t make a sound. Aunt Su came back yesterday. She noticed the difference on her face. He didn''t think much, and the rest of the Su family would not care about Aunt su er. Aunt Su is shrewd. He thinks she is outside and has a conflict with others. How to know, she was called by Gu Ziming''s girlfriend! It''s because he''s useless. It''s because Su an is calm and ruthless. He wants to kill all their poor rtives. Although Su Feng is wearing earphones to listen to songs, but their conversation, he still heard. In any case, Su Feng doesn''t think that Su an did the death of Su ya. The Xiao family all admitted that Suya was caused by the Xiao family. Su Feng believes that. It''s not good for her and her family to kill Suya. After Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan are reconciled, in order to prove that what he loves is Sheng Huanhuan, he is more obedient to Sheng Huanhuan. He will do whatever Sheng Huanhuan says. As for going abroad, Sheng Huanhuan said that her family would not let her out. First, her mother has only one daughter. Second, their family conditions are not good, but they don''t like to use other people''s money, even if this person is their boyfriend. Gu wanted Sheng Huanhuan to arrange for him to meet her parents at Sheng''s house. Gu Ziming thought that he was serious about shenghuanhuan. He coulde to see Huanhuan''s parents, and then settle their affairs. With the approval of Huanhuan''s parents, Gu felt more practical. He really loves to have fun and wants to marry her and spend his whole life together. Gu Ziming told Sheng Huanhuan that he nned to get married with Sheng Huanhuan as soon as he graduated. When ites to marriage, Sheng Huan was shocked. She didn''t want to marry Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming is a chess piece and a step for her. Gu Ziming is not as good as Gu Mocheng. She is even more despised. Therefore, when Gu Ziming mentioned marriage, Sheng Huanhuan moved out of the family and said that they didn''t agree and didn''t want to get married so early. "Ziming, you have a family. You don''t worry about food and clothing all your life. After graduation, I want to work stably first." "You know, if two couples have different economic status, there will be many problems after marriage." Sheng Huanhuan again found the reason why she had to work first. Gu Ziming replied, "after their marriage, uncle two and Su An''an have always been very kind." When ites to su''an, Sheng Huanhuan has more reason to be angry. As soon as her face pulled down, Gu Ziming panicked. "Huanhuan, I just want to say that after we get married, you can slowly find a job, and I will work harder to support you." Gu Ziming is looking forward to the future life with Sheng Huanhuan. He can work hard with his beloved woman. He thinks this is the happiest thing. "Ziming." Sheng Huanhuan looks at Gu Ziming and says, "my parents definitely don''t agree with me going abroad. It''s no use talking to them." "I''m not sure. Go and tell them that they think you will be selfish if you turn me abroad." "Can you not go abroad to study?" "Isn''t the reader the same at Ningcheng university? Waiting for graduation, we will go out together to find a job. " Sheng Huanhuan persuades Gu Ziming to stay in Ningcheng. Gu Ziming is full of joy. His original meaning is that if Sheng Huanhuan goes abroad, he will go. If Sheng Huanhuan does not go, he will not go. So at Sheng Huanhuan''s persuasion, Gu Ziming nodded. "Happy, I''ll listen to you." "I''ll listen to what you say." Gu Ziming looks at shenghuanhuan with a smile on her face. A stone in Shenghuan''s heart is finally put down. Instead of leaving Ningcheng, she can continue her next n. As soon as she was happy, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Ziming. It''s just a kiss that makes Gu Ziming smile all day. He went back to Gu''s home and told his wife about not going abroad. Mrs Gu is not very strange. Before, Sheng Huanhuan said that her family was against her going out, and Mrs Gu knew that. Whatever Sheng Huanhuan mentions, Gu Ziming will agree. Mrs. Gu didn''t express any opinions. She said she was against it. What''s the use? Gu now listens to Sheng Huanhuan. Mrs. Gu seldom interferes with the emotional problems of the younger generation.Gu Beichen is in love with himself. Gu Mocheng and Jiang Rou were stopped by Gu Zhen when he saw Jiang Rou''s frustration. Gu Mocheng looks for su''an. The more she looks at su''an, the more she likes it. Gu Ziming is in love. Olddy Gu thinks she should be in favor with both hands. She is very happy. However, the joy made her feel bad. Olddy Gu thought about how to separate Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan. Breaking up lovers, some immoral, may hurt Gu Zimingpletely. But Gu is still following her mind. After Gu Zhen''s death, olddy Gu likes to get busy. She usually ys mahjong with thedies and feels bored. I remember that I haven''t had a party for a long time. The invitation sent by Gu''s family was snatched by the upper ss. Many of the families invited by olddy Gu are girls of simr age to Gu Ziming. As soon as the invitation is sent out, the person who receives it will understand. Although Gu Ziming has a girlfriend, he is not married. Before they got married, any one in Ningcheng would have a chance. Olddy Gu took a turn to help Gu Ziming get married. Don''t worry about the olddy, Gu Mocheng can see it. Gu''s family hasn''t held a banquet for a long time. As a person in power, he naturally brought su''an to attend. At the same time, it''s a good opportunity to bring su''an to know more people, so that they can see clearly the status of su''an in their own heart and family. When Suan heard that his family held a banquet, he just thought it was fun. In the past, the Su family also held some banquets. Those banquets were all the means for Su Hua to win over others. They were also the ones that Jiang Mei indirectly showed the superiority of the Jiang family. Su''an''s status at the Su family banquet is simr to that of a servant. When Su Hua and Jiang Mei are in a good mood, they allow her to go downstairs to eat. When Jiang Mei is in a bad mood, they let su''an go to the kitchen to help. This time, she is the hostess of the family banquet. She knows that there must be a lot of delicious food and good wine at the party. Chapter 711 There are many peopleing to the family dinner party. All the five families in Ningcheng, except the Xiao family, havee. Han longyi is sure toe. He has toe to hold a banquet at home. Mu Jinyu also came. He didn''t bring a femalepanion. Su''an has heard that Mu Jinyu is not living well now. After his divorce from Su Zihan, he did not marry a woman outside. Xiaosan is beautiful and pregnant with his children, but Madame Mu dislikes her low birth and wants to marry Jinyu to the Qianjin of gaomenli, such as Lu Mingzhu of the Lu family. Lu Mingzhu can be said to be the most sought after gold in Ningcheng. Mu Jinyu doesn''t like Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu has a good family background, but her eldest daughter has a temper that no man can stand. Besides, Lu Mingzhu takes a fancy to Han longyi. Han longyies to take care of her family, and she follows. Because of Fu Xin''s rtionship, su''an is familiar with Lu Mingzhu. In Lu''s home, Fu Xin was bullied by Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu''s status is valuable. She is very unhappy with Fu Xin. Fu Wan is entric and only favors Lu Mingzhu. As long as Fu Xin and Lu Mingzhu have a dispute, it is Fu Xin''s fault. Seeing Lu Mingzhuing, Su an, as the hostess, said hello to her on the surface. Lu Mingzhu hates Fu Xin, but naturally he hates su''an, a good friend of Fu Xin. "Su an, where is Fu Xin? Where did she hide when she killed my brother? " Lu Mingzhu questioned su''an. As the only daughter of Lu family, she always looked down on Fu Xin, even su''an. "I''d like to ask you Lu Jia where did you get Fu Xin?" Suan asked Lu Mingzhu in a low voice. Lu Mingzhu snorted coldly, "we Lu family live for Fu Xin, wear for Fu Xin and read for her. She''s so powerful that she abducted my brother. " "I really don''t know anything about gratitude." "She is not worthy of my brother!" Lu Mingzhu''s mockery of Fu Xin made Su an ufortable to hear. What makes Su an angry is that Fu Wan, who apanies Lu Mingzhu, does not answer for Fu Xin. She was told by Lu Mingzhu that Fu Xin was not. "How can Fu Xin not match your brother?" She said angrily, looking at Fu Wan. "Fu Xin is more than enough for your brother." "A mop bottle, what qualifications match my brother!" Lu Mingzhu didn''t think much, he said angrily. "She is simr to rhubarb in my Lu family. What qualifications does she have to let my brother like her?" Lu Mingzhu said more and more. Su''an knew that the "rhubarb" in her mouth was a watchdog of Lu''s family. Fu Xin follows Fu Wan into the lujiamen, because her stepdaughter''s identity is not epted by the lujiamen. Lu family never admits that Fu Xin is the daughter of Lu family. Fu Xin doesn''t care about identity. What she cares about is her dignity and Fu Wan''s love. But Fu wanna? "Aunt Fu also thinks Xiaoxin is inferior to a watchdog in Lujia?" Su an an looks at Fu Wan with cold eyes. Fu Wan smiles awkwardly. Before su''an''s identity was different, she could not offend su''an and implicate Lu family. "Ann, pearl is joking." "Joking!" Su an sneers. Lu Mingzhu sneers at Fu Xin so much. As his mother, Fu Wan doesn''t help but says that Lu Mingzhu is joking. Such a mother is really chilling. "No wonder Fu Xin doesn''t want to contact you again." Said Suan with a sneer. Fu Wan was stunned. She wanted to ask Su an if she knew where Fu Xin was? Without saying anything, Lu Mingzhu beside her saw Han longyi talking with Gu Mocheng. She managed her clothes and asked Fu Wan with a smile. "Auntie, do I look good today?" "Well." Fu Wan replied, "the pearl is very beautiful." Lu Mingzhu, with such a nice name, is naturally as dazzling as a pearl. She was satisfied with Fu Wan''s words. She looked at su''an ironically and said, "su''an, don''t meddle." "Fu Xinna, she is more ungrateful than my rhubarb dog." With that, Lu Mingzhu turns to go in the direction of Han longyi. Su An''an looked at Lu Mingzhu with a cold face and walked to Han longyi with a smile. She changed her indifference and smiled beautifully. Such a beautiful girl can''t bear her stepsister. Su An''an thought that Han longyi should never look at Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu would not be so annoying if she was just a youngdy. With her words of Fu Xin, Su an can see how selfish this man is. When Lu Mingzhu came to Han longyi, Fu Wan stopped Su an''s way and asked, "An''an, can you tell Aunt where is Xiaoxin?" Su An''an looks up at Fu Wan, whose eyes are full of worries. She can''t help but feel funny."Auntie, do you care about Xiao Xin''s life and death?" "Xiaoxin didn''t have much money when you drove him out of Ningcheng. You are not afraid that she will suffer outside, or that she will be bullied. " Fu Wan lowered his head and didn''t know how to answer. "If she had listened to me, she would not have left the Lu family." Obedient? Su An''an thought, isn''t Xiao Xin enough to listen to Fu Wan? "Auntie, doesn''t Xiaoxin listen to you?" "When she came into the Lu family, you told her that you should know your identity and never think of yourself as a Miss Lu family. Did she hear that? " "Over the years, Xiaoxin has been very careful in Lu''s home. She never said she was Miss Lu''s home outside, let alone did anything with Lu''s background." "You let her do everything. Let Lu Mingzhu listen." "When Lu Mingzhu grabs her things and bullies her, even if Lu Mingzhu is so wrong, she will listen to you very much and apologize to her!" "Isn''t that enough of what she did to listen to you?" Su an an is really angry for Fu Xin. I didn''t meet Lu''s family, but I could still swallow it in my heart. I met Fu Wan. I heard Fu wan say that. How can su an bear it! "She shouldn''t have eloped with Lu Heng, or liked him!" Fu Wan said quietly. It''s because of Lu Heng that Fu Xin is not obedient. Fu Xin doesn''t even have the right to choose who he likes. Fu Wan hasn''t realized his mistake yet. He must think it''s wrong for Fu Xin to fall in love with Lu Heng. Su An''an thought, it''s a good thing that Fu Xin hid in Yucheng, or she would go back to Ningcheng and Lu Heng would not be around her. She would not be more miserable. "You are selfish." Suan said a sneer. Listen to Su an an''s usation, Fu Wan''s eyes are red, tears roll out from inside, "I''m all for her good!" She murmured, and did not think there was any mistake in separating Fu Xin from Lu Heng. When the affair of affection is taken apart, it must be sad and sad. When she wants Xiaoxin to find other men, she will definitely thank her. "She will understandter." "Ann." Fu Wan said, and asked about Fu Xin''s whereabouts. Chapter 712 "You don''t know where she is? I went to her grandmother to find her. She said she hadn''t seen her for a long time. How is she doing now? " Su An''an won''t tell Fu Wan about Fu Xin''s whereabouts. How nice it is to let Fu Xin live a peaceful life in Yucheng. Tell Fu Wan where Fu Xin is. I don''t know what Lu family will do to Xiao Xin! Because Lu Heng is missing, up to now, Lu''s family still don''t know his whereabouts. It''s hard to protect Lu Zhou. They hurry up and force Lu Heng to appear with a small core. "I don''t know." Su An''an said in a low voice. She turned around and stopped talking to Fu Wan. Fu Wan watched su''an leave with tears in her eyes. The hall of Gu''s old house was very busy. She was afraid that other people would look at her crying and even put out her hand to wipe away the tears. After a meeting, she looks up at Lu Mingzhu who is talking with Han longyi over there. Before shees, Lu Zhou tells her to look at the Pearl well. Fu Wan in the past, Han longyi has found an excuse to separate from Lu Mingzhu. Looking at Han longyi who left, Lu Mingzhu stamped his feet angrily. She doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with her? On appearance, on family background, and Han longyi are door-to-door. Instead of liking her, he refused himself. Wait and see, the person she likes must be her own in the end. After the separation of su''an and Fu Wan, she went to Gu Mocheng and apanied him in social activities. Han longyi didn''te here in a moment. If you know that Lu Mingzhu wille to the party tonight, he won''te. "You don''t like Lu Mingzhu. You have to make it clear to your family." Said Gu Mocheng. Lu Mingzhu and Han longyi arranged a blind date at home. Lu Mingzhu had a high vision and was not satisfied with Han longyi. After seeing Han longyi herself, she fell in love at a nce. In addition, Han longyi''s indifference to her makes her want more. "Already." Said Han longyi. "Han longyi, fortunately, you are not interested in Lu Mingzhu." Said Suan. Lu Mingzhu''s eldestdy has a bad temper. She wants everyone around her to follow her. Fu Xin was bullied by Lu Mingzhu when he was in Lu''s house. Fu Wan, as Fu Xin''s biological mother, helped Lu Mingzhu. In Lu family, only Lu Heng gave Fu Xin warmth. "Lu family, want to marry Han family." Gu Mocheng suddenly came to a word, he said, turning to look at Han longyi. Gu''s family and Xiao''s family are in the same gang. Although Han''s family is rted to Gu''s family, Lu Zhou definitely wants to bring Han''s family here. The best way to get the Han family into the Lu family''s camp is to get married. "Yes." Han longyi did not hide from Gu, "second brother, I don''t like Lu Mingzhu." I don''t feel anything about Lu Mingzhu. "Longyi, I don''t mean that. I don''t need to give up the chance to marry Lu family because of my family and myself. " Gu exined. Han longyi shook his head. "If I like it, I will fight for it myself." Yes, if he meets the girl he likes again, he won''t let her leave him again. So, he didn''t marry Lu because he didn''t really like Lu Mingzhu. Han longyi said so. Gu Mocheng and su''an have a good idea. Su An''an sighs. Han longyi is really good. He is a real man and will cherish the girl he likes. Just, don''t know when Han longyi can find his beloved person to get married? Suan''s mind was soon drawn away by the red wine at the party. The red wine brought out by Gu''s family to entertain the guests must be good. Su''an is drunk when he smells the wine. She looks like a greedy cat, staring at the dark red wine, turning her head to look at Gu Mocheng from time to time. Su an an''s careful thinking, Gu Mocheng can''t see. This is Gu''s old house. What can''t happen if su''an gets drunk? Gu Mocheng promises suan''an to drink red wine, because he is the master and the ruler of Gu family. Even if he doesn''t socialize with others, others wille to talk to him. Gu Mocheng goes away. Su''an and Han longyi find a ce to sit down, drink and chat. Han longyi is thinking about Su ruocheu. His purpose of apanying su''an is to know how Su ruocheu is going. In fact, don''t ask, Han longyi also knows that Huosheng will be good to Su ruocheu. They met and married again after such a long time. Su ruocheu had Huosheng''s child again. How could he not be good to her? Listen to Han longyi''s insinuation and ask Su ruocheu. Su an sighs. Han longyi doesn''t know when to meet the girl who is suitable for him, and when to really put her sister down! Many people saw the scene of su''an talking with Lu Mingzhu and Fu Wan. Gu Ziming was brought to the party to see the joy of nature. Looking at Lu Mingzhu''s arrogant talk with Su An''an, I saw Su an''s face changed because of Fu Wan''s words. Sheng Huanhuan was in a good mood. As long as it''s against Suan, she likes it. When she thought about it, her eyes fell on Gu Mocheng, who was engaged with the guests.Gu Mocheng is not the youngest at the party, but he must be the most influential and attractive. His words and deeds have fascinated many girls. Even if Gu Mocheng is married and has two children, he just needs to stand there, and there will be girls rushing up and down. I don''t know how many girls regret that they didn''t take the initiative to pursue Mocheng after listening to the rumors at the beginning, but let su''an pick up the bargain. Sheng Huanhuan looks at it. She doesn''t know when Gu Ziminges to her with a drink. "Huanhuan, what are you looking at?" Asked Gu Ziming. Sheng Huanhuanes back to her mind. She is attracted by Gu Mocheng again, almost seen by Gu Ziming. For the person she likes, she can''t get it, the more she wants it. Later, Sheng Huanhuan thought that if she knew how to let go and what she could not want, she would suppress her feelings and put her mind on Gu Ziming. In the end, she would not get anything and end up in a miserable situation. The jubtion of this meeting is still thinking about how to destroy the rtionship between Gu Mocheng and su''an. "Nothing." Sheng Huan said with a smile. When she said it, she reached for Gu Ziming''s hand. "Ziming, I just saw a lot of girls around you. Are they interested in you?" Said Sheng Huanhuan. Gu immediately panicked. "No, No." I don''t know what happened. There are a lot of girlsing to the party today. Besides, these girls don''te for uncle Er, they seem to be all for him. One by one, trying to talk to him. It''s not easy for him to finish his social intercourse. He wille to apany Huanhuan at once. The girls he talked to were all pretty, some even better than Sheng Huanhuan, but he was not interested in any of them. He has already had joy, how can he go to see other girls. "Happy, I only like you." Gu Ziming followed Hesheng and Huanhuan to express the white way. Chapter 713 Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t like him, but likes to hear the boy''s love for himself. She raised her mouth and smiled smugly. "Ziming, is Ann good at drinking?" Said Sheng Huanhuan suddenly. ording to Sheng Huanhuan, Gu Ziming saw that Su an was sitting in the corner drinking red wine. She drank it cup by cup, chatting with Han longyi on the opposite side. "Yes." Gu Ziming nodded, "she likes drinking." "If a girl''s family is drunk, how ugly is it? Doesn''t he care?" Sheng Huanhuan asked strangely. I really can''t understand why Gu Mocheng indulges su''an so much. Is it allowed by Gu Mocheng to drink in suan''an? "What does she do? Her uncle can''t help her!" Said Gu Ziming. Gu Mo dotes too much on su''an, and olddy Gu protects her. Gu Ziming did not understand why they were not good at Sheng Huanhuan. Is it because Suan had two sons? Thinking of the child, Gu Ziming blushed and lowered his head. He then raised his head and looked at Sheng Huanhuan. With Sheng Huanhuan, they are the closest to kissing. Facing the girl he likes, Gu Ziming wants to have himpletely, but he can bear it, and feels that a good memory has to stay in a good moment. In this thought, Gu Ziming wanted to marry Sheng Huanhuan back home. Gu Ziming''s mind, Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t know and doesn''t care. She''s just thinking about how to deal with Suan. She must, let Gu Mocheng pay attention to himself, let him and Suan have a gap. Sheng Huanhuan is not interested in the party and doesn''t want to chat with Gu Ziming all the time. She goes to the bathroom. The banquet ce of the old house is not the main house. In another house, the structure of the house is simr to the hotel outside. Sheng Huanhuan passed by. It was quiet in the bathroom. She was the only one. When she was about toe out of the cubicle, she heard footstepsing, followed by the unhappy voice of the girl. "Han longyi doesn''t give me face." "I look at him. He should feel lucky." Lu Mingzhu is angry because of Han longyi''s refusal. She is the daughter of Lu family, and men are chasing her in line. Her vision has always been very high, Ningcheng, so many years, she took a fancy to a Han longyi. But Han longyi is not interested in her. She also heard that Han longyi once liked su''an''s sister, Su ruocheu. Su''an is Fu Xin''s good friend again. Lu Mingzhu is even more angry when ites to Fu Xin''s rtionship. She felt that Han longyi didn''t like herself. Maybe Fu Xin was behind her. "Pearl." Fu Wan came with Lu Mingzhu. Before departure, Lu Zhou told Fu Wan that the banquet tonight is very important. Lu Mingzhu can''t do things with his nature. Lu knows his daughter too well. Lu Mingzhu has a high heart and can''t suffer any grievances. "Han longyi can''t see you. He has no vision." Fu Wan is relieved tond on the Pearl. Lu Mingzhu disdains, she sneers, "there is no man I can''t get." "Auntie, did you bring the medicine I asked you to prepare?" Asked Lu Mingzhu abruptly. Fu Wan white face, anxiously said, "Pearl, don''t mess, this is home." "What about the mess? I''m not looking after my family. " "Auntie, my father didn''t ask you to take care of me. You didn''t listen to him again. It''s my dad who broke up my brother and Fu Xin. You didn''t want me to get someone you like because of Fu Xin. " "No." Fu Wan continued to exin. "Auntie, please give me the medicine quickly. I''ll find a way to get down to Han longyi''s sster. Let''s see. He has put me to sleep. Can he still not marry me? " Sheng Huanhuan waited for Lu Mingzhu and Fu wan to leave before she came out. Is there medicine on Lu Mingzhu? She''s going to give Han longyi medicine? Sheng Huanhuan suddenly remembered something. She went to the mirror in the bathroom and smiled at herself in the mirror. God is really helping her. She couldn''t figure out how to deal with Suan, how to separate Suan and Gu Mocheng. This will make Lu Mingzhu have an idea. Su An''an has drunk a lot of wine. She has Han longyi to drink with her. She is more happy. Su An''an and Han longyi said, "my sister has a good life, you can rest assured." Han longyi that, with a ss of wine "mm-hmm" to answer, his expression is lonely, his tone is also very light. Su ruocheu had a good time, but he couldn''t let it go. After talking about it, su''an felt that she was powerless. She looked at Han longyi in front of her eyes, watched him drink hard, and said, "I''m a little dizzy. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest." When she said it, su''an stood up and turned her head to look at Gu Mocheng, who was entertaining. Gu Mocheng is surrounded and talking. Su An''an thought, still don''t go to disturb him, she and Han longyi said, "you help me to speak with Mo Cheng.""OK." Han longyi took the conversation. He watched Su an leave the banquet hall and go to the room upstairs. In this building, the first floor is the banquet hall, and the second floor is the room for the guests to rest. She didn''t want to go back to the main building to sleep because she wanted to drink too much. She walked in the room on the second floor and suddenly felt that something was wrong with her. At the same time, she felt her body fidgety. When she was sad, her hands fell on the snow-white wall, and even the cold wall made her veryfortable. This kind of feeling, suan''an seems to have experienced it somewhere, she suddenly woke up. Because there are many banquet guests, men take advantage of this opportunity to contact feelings, womenpare andugh with each other, and notice that there are not many people going upstairs in suan''an, among them, shenghuanhuan. Coming out of the bathroom, she had been looking at Suan''s side, consciously or unconsciously. As soon as Su an left, Sheng Huanhuan and Gu Ziming said, "Ziming, I''m not feeling well. Help me upstairs to have a rest." When hearing of shenghuanhuan''s difort, Gu Ziming left with shenghuanhuan. Olddy Gu is chatting with otherdies. This party is for Gu Ziming, so she is trying to find out which girls are good. Most of thedies around her have their own daughters or rtives who are the same age as Gu Ziming. They talk about their family''s money intentionally or unintentionally and want to look at her. Olddy Gu had a good chat with them. After chatting, she found that many girls are better than Sheng Huanhuan. However, Gu Ziming''s whole mind was on shenghuanhuan. Other girls talked with him, and he was always sitting beside shenghuanhuan, asking for the joy. Olddy Gu was really disappointed, so she didn''t understand. What''s the best about this joy? When she went upstairs in suan''an, Mrs. Gu didn''t see it. Instead, she saw Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan go to the guest room on the second floor. Mrs Gu wondered what they were doing upstairs. Chapter 714 Su an an is weak. When shees to the empty guest room, she pushes the door open and leans against the wall feebly. The hot hand is holding the cold wall, which makes her feelfortable. Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuane up. They see su''an in the corridor who has not yet entered the bedroom. Sheng Huanhuan said to Gu Ziming, "isn''t that Ann?" "Did she drink too much?" Sheng Huanhuan asked, pretending not to know. Gu Ziming looks at su''an standing against the wall strangely. What''s wrong with her? In Gu Ziming turned to go downstairs to find Gu Mocheng, Sheng Huanhuan stopped, "Ziming, An''an is notfortable." "First you can help her into the room." "I''ll get uncle two." Said Sheng Huanhuan. After Gu Ziming thought about it, he walked towards suan''an. "Ann." Gu Ziming came to su''an and called out. Su an an looks up and sees Gu Ziming. She reaches for him. "Zi Ming, help me call Mo Cheng here." She felt something was wrong with her. She was drugged by Su Zihan at the Su''s banquetst time, so it would make her sick. She suddenly understood what happened to her? Just, this is a banquet held by Gu family, who dares to put medicine in her drink! Gu Ziming just wanted to hear Su an''s words. He turned his head and saw that the happiness at the stairway was gone. If you want to go down and call Gu Mocheng, you don''t need to go back. Looking at su''an again, her hands were hot. Gu felt that he would help people to the room first. Gu Ziming helps Su an in with a bed and sofa. Su an an is sitting on the sofa. She is tearing off her clothes all over her body. "Mo Cheng, why hasn''t shee?" She asked anxiously, the heat of her body was constantly rising. She was really upset. Gu Ziming doesn''t know what happened to su''an? Just watching her so ufortable, she poured a ss of water for suan''an. When the water came to suan''an, she drank it with a big mouth. But how could such a ss of water dissolve the drug? She was so upset that she wanted to take off her clothes. "Ziming." Suan''s voice has changed. "Mochengna? Let hime at once. " Gu Ziming saw Su an desperately pulling his dress, the shoulder belt of the dress had been taken to the arm position by her, he even twisted the beginning. I don''t know what happened to Suan? Gu felt that he had to go out and call Gu Mocheng. When he stood up, Suan reached out and grabbed his hand. Gu Ziming''s hand is cold, and Su an isfortable to hold it. "Husband!" Su''an''s consciousness became blurred. She felt Gu Ziming''s hand as if he were Gu Mocheng. "Husband, don''t leave, stay with me." Su An''an said softly, holding Gu''s hand to keep him from going. Leaving the second floor, Sheng Huanhuan didn''t go down and asked Gu Mocheng toe up. She only went down one step, then stood there and counted the time. Suan''s medicine, in the beginning of attack, over time, the more she will lose her mind. The men around her are not Gu Ziming, but also random because of the medicine. Lu Mingzhu''s medicine for Han longyi will not be easily controlled. Sheng Huanhuan is waiting for the incest between su''an and Gu Ziming in the second floor room. Does it take her a few minutes or half an hour to go downstairs to inform Gu Mocheng. If Gu Ziming and su''an are really messing around in the room, there will be so many guests at home. If Gu Mocheng loves su''an again, he can''t stop looking at his family and his face. How will su''an end up? After this incident, even if su''an gave birth to two children to Gu Mocheng, she could not be as stable as before. Gu Mocheng loves su''an again. He can''t stand his wife''s cheating when he thinks of today''s events. This gap is bigger and bigger, and Gu Mo''s feelings for Su An''an must be fading slowly. Then, she is also a victim. She has the same experience as Gu Mocheng. She can take advantage of this event tomit suicide and Gu Mocheng. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. Moreover, the medicine was not brought in by her. It was brought in by Lu family. Even if Gu Mocheng finds out, she can get rid of the clean. It was su an who drank the wine of Han longyi. Exultant smile on the wall, Jiang Rou does not recall Mo Cheng, doesn''t mean she can''t. When she wasughing happily, she heard footstepsing from upstairs. Sheng Huanhuan''s face suddenly changed. It was not three minutes before Gu Ziming entered the room. In these three minutes, Su an and Gu Ziming didn''t finish the work so quickly. Sheng Huanhuan is in a hurry. She wants to know who the person is. If she is a domestic servant, she must try to dy. If it''s other guests, she''s free to talk to people.In short, the longer the time is put off, Gu Ziming''s and su''an''s business will surely seed. Thinking of what happened to Gu Ziming and Su An''an in the room, he was filled with joy. However, the people who go upstairs are not the servants, nor the guests. They are Gu Mocheng. Sheng Huanhuan is stupefied to see Gu Mochenge up quickly. She is surprised to see him with a calm face. "Second uncle." Sheng Huanhuan touches Gu Mocheng''s eyes. She is inexplicably nervous. Suddenly, her hands don''t know where to put them. Gu didn''t talk to her. He walked up the stairs quickly. The whole mind was in suan''an''s room upstairs. Sheng Huanhuan watched Gu Mocheng pass by himself, and she followed him. "Second uncle, do you see Ziming?" Sheng Huanhuan''s heart is very disordered, she is actually very nervous, but she has to talk with Gu Mocheng and dy time. If Gu Ziming and Su an are not close together in the room and nothing happens, then all is not in vain. It won''t be so easy to find another chance to deal with Suan next time. Gu Mocheng didn''t take care of Sheng Huanhuan at all. He quickly found su''an in the guest room on the second floor. All me him, busy chatting with other guests, did not see the text message of suan''an in time. It''s been four or five minutes. What''s wrong with Suan now? Will there be any other male guests on the second floor. Gu Mocheng was afraid. He was afraid of what happened in suan''an. If anything happened, he would not me her. It was his fault that he even asked people to bring the medicine into the banquet. Without precaution, Su An''an drank the red wine that had been drugged. Sheng Huanhuan follows Gu Mocheng''s back, and she continues to say Ziming. "Uncle Er, just saw Anning up. He said he was not sure. He went upstairs to have a look. I came to them, too. " "As soon as Ann is notfortable, Ziming is worried." Sheng Huanhuan deliberately talks about the rtionship between su''an and Gu Ziming. Chapter 715 Even if Gu Ziming and su''an didn''t have time for anything to happen, seeing their two lonely men and women together can make Gu Mocheng ufortable. While talking happily, there was a sound in one room. Gu Mocheng pushes the door into the room. In the room, Su an''s hand is tightly holding Gu Ziming''s. Gu Ziming just wanted to pull out his hand, and suan''an went and grabbed him again. "Ann, you''re sober. I''m not the second uncle." When Gu Mocheng pushes the door in, Gu Ziming is saying this. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gu Ziming turned to see Gu Mocheng at the door, and immediately relieved. "Uncle, you''re here atst." Cried Gu Ziming. Gu Mocheng enters with a calm face. Su''an on the sofa hears Gu Ziming calling for "second uncle". Her mind is clear. She then put her hand in her mouth and let her wake up by biting the back of her hand. Don''t make a mess because of the medicine. When Gu Mocheng came over, the man at the door looked at Gu Ziming angrily and asked, "Ziming, what are you doing?" "Happy." Gu Ziming saw Sheng Huanhuan crying and exined in a flurried way, "no, it''s not what you see!" "It''s Ann who suddenly has something wrong. She treats me as her second uncle and refuses to let me go." Gu Ziming exined that Sheng Huanhuan didn''t want to listen at all. I wish I could not exin anything clearly. It would be better for Gu Mocheng to misunderstand me. "Is it?" Sheng Huanhuan shook his head sadly, pretending, "don''t lie to me, Ziming." "Don''t you say you like Ann? Even if she married second uncle, you still like her. " Said he, weeping and rejoicing. "Huanhuan, what are you talking about?" Gu Ziming is in a hurry. Not only for fear of Sheng Huanhuan misunderstanding him, but also for Gu Mocheng. If Gu Mocheng believed in Huanhuan, he would not hide his skin and say nothing, and he would quarrel with su''an. "Second uncle." Gu Ziming looks at Gu Mocheng who has already held su''an in his arms. Su an an is very sad, because she just bit her pain, she woke up. When hearing the voice of Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan, she raised her eyelids and looked coldly at Sheng Huanhuan at the door. Sheng Huanhuan is not afraid of su''an''s eyes. She continues, "Ziming, can you stand me? Can you afford your second uncle? " "Get out of here!" When Sheng Huanhuan said it, Gu Mocheng suddenly spoke in a cold voice. Gu Ziming, who was just about to exin again, was angry at Gu Mocheng. He thought that Gu Mocheng''s misunderstanding was true, and was angry with him and An''an. "Second uncle." Gu Ziming called out anxiously. "Get out." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, he felt that the drugs in suan''an''s body were breaking out again, and her hands were boiling hot. "Honey, listen to me." Su An''an endured the heat. To keep her sanity, she even bit her tongue with the tip of her teeth. Gu Mocheng sees, he stops a way, "do not bite." "If you feel bad, you feel bad." When he said it, he slowly touched Suan''s hand to let her not suppress herself. "Ann, I''m by your side." He added a word. Su''an looks at Gu Mocheng. She understands that people go to Gu Mocheng''s arms. With the medicine in her body, she rubs Gu Mocheng''s body. "Not yet." Gu Mocheng said in a sharp voice. Gu Ziming turned around and went out. When he came to the door, he was stopped by Gu Mocheng. "Ziming, let Grandma entertain the guests. Ann and I wille downter." "OK." When he left, he closed the door of the room. Sheng Huanhuan stared at the closed door in front of her eyes, her heart suddenly felt very sad, and the tears of this meeting really flowed out because of the heartache. Gu Mocheng asked Gu Ziming to roll with her because of what, looking at Gu Mocheng''s eyes in the room, he could understand what he said to Su an. Why didn''t Gu Mocheng get angry with su''an? Why did Gu Mocheng stay in the room with su''an? Because they came too early to see what Gu Ziming and su''an did? Yes, it must be! It''s all because Gu Ziming didn''t do anything to su''an! In the room, there was a groan from suan''an. "Honey, you need me soon." Su An''an''s voice was so tender that Gu Ziming at the door was embarrassed to hear it. Gu Mocheng drives them out. Gu Ziming knows what to do. "Happy, let''s go down." Gu Ziming said, he took the hands of exuberant downstairs. When we left, Gu Ziming was still exining, "Huanhuan, Ann and I are really innocent." "Ann doesn''t know what''s going on. She suddenly gets sick and holds my hand and doesn''t let me go." "I didn''t do anything to her, nothing." Said Gu Ziming.His exnation, Sheng Huanhuan can''t hear it, even feel angry. "Why, you didn''t do anything!" She asked Gu with anger. Gu thought Sheng Huanhuan said that Qi was alone with su''an, who was holding his hand. "Happy, how can I do anything to Ann!" "No, she''s my little aunt. I''m afraid my uncle will beat me. I dare not do anything to her." "Besides, I love you, and I can''t do what I''m sorry for you." Gu Ziming''s exnation is very sincere. He is really excited about Sheng Huanhuan, so he won''t do anything sorry to her. Last time, Suya''s business was designed. How could he do something sorry and happy. "Joyous, I can''t hurt your heart." Gu Ziming''s words, listening to Sheng Huanhuan raised his mouth and smiled coldly. "Gu Ziming, you are stupid." She said angrily, then left Gu''s hand on the stairs and went downstairs alone. Gu Ziming thought Sheng Huanhuan was angry with himself. He even chased Sheng Huanhuan. The banquet hall is full of guests. Gu Ziming chases Sheng Huanhuan downstairs. They fight for persistence. Coupled with Gu Ziming''s identity, it naturally attracts other people''s attention. Sheng Huanhuan saw the guests looking at them. She said to Gu Ziming behind her in front of the crowd, "Ziming, you don''t love me at all." With that, she ran out of the banquet hall. Gu Ziming was stunned and shouted for joy. He was stopped by the olddy Gu. The movements of the two of them were also looked at by the olddy. No matter what happened, no matter what shenghuanhuan said, this is the old house where we are having a banquet. "Ziming,e here." Olddy Gu said, "this is the money of Zhou family. I will study with you at Ningcheng University." Olddy Gu introduced the girls around to Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming''s eyes followed the joy of leaving the banquet hall. He didn''t respond to Gu. Gu Ziming wants to go out, and olddy Gu says, "Ziming." Chapter 716 "Today is a family dinner." Olddy Gu reminded me. Just now, Sheng Huanhuan was angry with Gu Ziming in front of the crowd, and she left Gu Ziming''s house, which made olddy Gu very angry. If the olddy likes to have a good time, she will boast that it''s true. I don''t like a person. Mrs. Gu doesn''t like anything. Gu Ziming has no way but to be pulled and socialized by olddy Gu. Gu Mocheng apanies Su An''an upstairs. As a family member, he cannot leave his guests to pursue Sheng Huanhuan. Many people didn''t pay attention to Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan. They noticed that Gu Mocheng and su''an were suddenly gone in the second half of the party. The disappearance of the two of them makes it strange that something happened to them. Olddy Gu also noticed that she knew that Gu Mocheng would not leave the guests behind, because nothing happened. As for what matters, we have to wait for Gu Mocheng to ask after the party. Lu Mingzhu at the banquet did not respond to Han longyi''s drinking of the red wine she drugged. She felt strange. She also saw Gu Ziming''s dispute with Sheng Huanhuan, but she did not take care of other people''s affairs. Seeing Han longyi leave the old house safely, Lu Mingzhu red at Fu Wan angrily, and soon left the party. She can''t understand why han longyi has nothing to do with drinking the red wine under the medicine? She couldn''t help but wonder if it was Fu Wan''s trick. The medicine Fu Wan brought is not an aphrodisiac at all, but amon powder. Because Suan was given an aphrodisiac, she and Gu Mocheng were in the room all the time. The next morning, Suan was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes. When Gu Mocheng got up, he looked at su''an''s tired look and was extremely distressed. This is the second time that Suan has taken an aphrodisiac. Last time, at the Su''s banquet, Gu couldn''t stop others from drugging su''an''s wine. This time, su''an was in his old house and was drugged. This makes Gu Moheng angry and angry! While he was wearing his clothes, he was thinking aboutst night. If it wasn''t for su''an to realize that he had been given an aphrodisiac and send him a text message. If it wasn''t for the end of the social intercourse behind him, he took out his mobile phone to see if something would happen to su''anst night? Gu Mocheng did not dare to go down. He went downstairs to the main building of Gu''s old house. Olddy Gu is waiting for Gu Mocheng in the hall, and so is Gu Ziming. In the early morning, Gu Ziming was going to find Sheng Huanhuan and was stopped by the olddy Gu. Su''an got the aphrodisiac. After the party, Gu Ziming and Guoma said it. This incident also made my husband Gu angry. Who is so brave to give medicine to his wife in his territory. Are those women who like Gu Mocheng? Olddy Gu knows that some people are unknowable. Seeing that Gu Mo is good for Su an, she wants to rece Su an and be Gu Mocheng''s favorite. One by one, it''s a fool''s dream. This kind of thing happened not only between Gu Mocheng and su''an. She and Gu Zhen''s meeting, there are many women who want to rob her position as the homedy. Before Gu Mocheng arrived at the main hall, olddy Gu had called all the servants in her family. This matter still needs to be dealt with by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng stepped in. His face was ugly. "How''s Ann?" Mrs. Gu asked "Well." Gu Mocheng responds with a light voice. When hees in, his eyes fall on Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming thought that Gu Mocheng misunderstood his rtionship with su''an, and he continued to exin. "Uncle Er, Ann and I really have nothing to do with each other?" "Huanhuan was not well yesterday. I took her upstairs to have a rest. We just saw Ann." "I look at Ann and feel sick. I help her to the room to rest. I didn''t know Ann was drugged." "She thought I was you and dragged me to keep you from leaving." Gu Ziming exinedst night''s incident in detail. He was afraid that Gu might misunderstand himself. Huanhuan already thinks that he and Su an are ambiguous, but he doesn''t want her misunderstood again. "Second uncle, you must believe me." Gu added another sentence. Gu did not doubt what Gu Ziming and su''an had, because he believed in su''an. However, he would be thinking that if he didn''t catch up in time yesterday, Suan would not be able to resist the drug, what would he not do? In this matter, Gu Mocheng became more and more irritated, and he was going to find out the person who used the medicine. "Call me joy." Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice. When he went upstairs, he saw Sheng Huanhuan on the steps. Sheng Huanhuan didn''t look like going downstairs. Instead, he stood on the steps waiting for something. After seeing Gu Ziming and Su an together, Sheng Huanhuan had to be suspicious of what she said. He thought Sheng Huanhuan was a woman with a heavy mind. How could Gu Mocheng not think about su''an''s being drugged.When ites to Sheng Huanhuan, Gu Ziming lowers his head and says, "Huan Huan won''t answer my phone." Sincest night, he has called shenghuanhuan and sent many messages and exnations. His phone call, Sheng Huanhuan does not answer, his content can not move Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Ziming was really miserable. He didn''t know why he didn''t listen to his exnation. "Second uncle, exin for me and Huan Huan." "I really have nothing to do with Ann." Gu Ziming is very anxious and upset. When he thinks of leaving happily, he looks at his disappointed eyes, and his heart hurts. "Phone number." When Gu thought about it, Gu asked. Gu Ziming is stunned. He reports Sheng Huanhuan''s phone number. Gu Mocheng uses his mobile phone to call Sheng Huanhuan. After a while, Sheng Huanhuan picks up. "Sheng Huanhuan, it''s me, Gu Mocheng." "I have something for you. I''lle and look after my old house." Gu said simply and hung up the phone. Gu Ziming asked anxiously, "second uncle,e here happily?" "Well." Gu Mocheng responded softly. When Suan woke up, she was very tired. Yesterday''s erosive picture suddenly came to my mind. She was really like a wild cat under the medicine. She begged Gu Mocheng hard. It''s also good that Gu Mocheng came here in timest night. Who can guarantee what humiliating things she will do driven by the drug? Besides, it will be all guests downstairs. She can still remember that after drinking red wine, she thought she was drunk and dizzy. She went up to the second floor, and suddenly there was a lot of heat in her body, which made her realize that something was wrong with her. Because Su Zihan once gave her medicine, it felt too familiar. She even called Gu Mocheng. Call past, Gu Mocheng did not answer, she had to text Gu Mocheng past. Su an an turns to look at the side of the bed. Gu Mocheng is no longer there. There are her brand-new clothes on the bed. She went to the bathroom to wash her face, put on her clothes and went downstairs. Chapter 717 Yesterday, he was drugged at Gu''s old house. Gu Mocheng and Guoma are sure to trace this matter to the end. Suan went down and heard voices and his name. "Gu Ziming, I will not listen to what you say. The person you like is not me at all, it''s suan''an. " The voice is familiar. Su an knew it was said by Sheng Huanhuan as soon as she heard it. Here is Gu''s family. Downstairs, Gu Mocheng and Guoma sit. Sheng Huanhuan and Gu Ziming have conflicts. She said this, and pushed su''an to the forefront of the storm. What is the rtionship between su''an and Gu Ziming? How can they rte to their likes and dislikes? Gu Mocheng doesn''t care. Olddy Gu hears how ufortable she is. Forst night''s event, Sheng Huanhuan did not leave home because of sadness, but because of anger. A good n did not develop in the direction she had nned. At the critical moment, Gu Mocheng appeared in time. Gu took her hand and exined to her. She didn''t want to believe it. She was eager to see Ziming talking more and more disorderly. In the morning, she received a call from Gu Mocheng. She didn''t want toe. Later on, Gu Mocheng was in a hurry to call her over. It should not be that he suspected that she had drugged su''an. The medicine is not her at all. Gu Mocheng can''t find her atst. Sheng Huanhuan is not afraid. She wants to take this opportunity to insist on Gu Ziming''s Thoughts on Su An''an, and to say how ambiguous their rtionship is. Having said so much, Gu didn''t believe it any more. He had a bad feeling for suan''an. This is no, as soon as she said it, Gu Ziming panicked. Olddy Gu stared at her, and even Gu Mo slowed down to smoke. "Huanhuan, why don''t you believe me?" Asked Gu with heartache. He said it over and over again. I don''t know why Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t believe himself? "When I got to the room, I saw you holding Ann''s hand. How can I believe you two are so close?" Sheng asked angrily "If it wasn''t for uncle and I toe here, would you take advantage of Ann''s confusion of consciousness and what happened to her?" Sheng Huanzhi asked. What happened with su''an? Gu Ziming didn''t think about it at all, and he didn''t dare at all. At that time, su''an grabbed his hand. He thought about whether to knock su''an unconscious and go downstairs to find Gu Mocheng. Did not fight in the past, because wait for Sheng Huanhuan to call Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng and theme. Sheng Huanhuan misunderstands the rtionship between him and su''an instead. He can''t say clearly if he has a mouth. He can''t let Huanhuan go! "What will happen!" At the end of the joyful speech, Su an''s cold voice came from upstairs. Sheng Huanhuan said that the more she listened, the more she became angry. She couldn''t help asking back. "Sheng Huanhuan, don''t you think it''s too much to say these words in front of my mother-inw and my husband?" Suan went downstairs and questioned Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan is shocked by Su an''s sudden appearance, but she is not afraid. "Ann, Ziming likes your business. You know it." Yes, Suan knows. Sheng Huanhuan went to suan''an to talk to her about it. Now in retrospect, Su Anan feels that Sheng Huanhuan said those words intentionally at that time. "Ann, have you forgotten?" Sheng Huanhuan continued, repeating what she had said to Suan at school. "I quarreled with Ziming because of you. I went to tell you this sadly. I said that you are the one that Ziming likes." "Remember." Su An''an replied quietly. The main hall of Gu''s family became quiet, and Sheng Huanhuan said more and more forcefully. "Ann, you have been with uncle Er for a long time. Uncle Er is very kind to you, and you have two children. Since you know that Ziming likes you, you have to keep a proper distance from him. " "Why, when you are drugged, is Ziming in your room? You will hold his hand. Do you know what he meant to you? If uncle and I don''t show up, do you know what the consequences will be? " Sheng Huanhuan''s Words listen to Su an pull mouth sneer, also listen to Gu Ziming surprised to look at her. He went to fusu''an to enter the room, didn''t Huanhuan let him go? Why did she say that? "Happy." Gu Ziming called out faintly. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Sheng Huanhuan turned to look at him. "Ziming, you like Ann, don''t you?" When Sheng Huanhuan said it, his eyes were red and tears came out of his eyes. Gu Ziming shook his head, No. "Zi Ming, shouldn''t you tell the truth in front of the second uncle and grandma? Last time you were racing with uncle Er, when you sent me back, you said you liked ANN, didn''t you? " "Yes." Gu admitted. But that kind of like is very light, is also just beginning. "You finally admit it." Said Sheng Huanhuan, chuckling. "Why do you lie to me, Ziming? To cheat them! " Sheng Huanhuan said in a voice. She looked at Gu Mocheng and olddy Gu.Gu Mocheng''s eyes are cold, and Gu''s face is not good. Their looks made Sheng Huanhuan proud. Her move really worked. "Ziming." "Do you like me?" she called to Gu Ziming with a smile She asked seriously, and Gu had a headache. Sheng Huanhuan here insists that he likes ANN, and Gu Mocheng and Guoma stare at him with cold eyes. "Little auntie, don''t make fun of me." Gu Ziming continued. Gu Ziming is a "little aunt" who keeps him away from suan''an. "Ziming, I know you''re afraid of uncle Er, but it can''t be denied. You don''t like Ann." Sheng Huanhuan interrupts and says how she can make Gu Ziming clear about her rtionship with su''an. Su''an listened to the happy words and snorted scornfully. After she came down from the upstairs, she didn''t rush to exin to Gu Mocheng and Guoma. Sheng Huanhuan didn''t understand what su''an was going to do? If it''s her, she must exin to the man she loves, and let herself cry, with a few tears in her eyes. Su An''an is not pitiful and does not cry. On the contrary, her face is ugly and her eyes are cold. ording to the usual plot, su''an, who does not know how to show weakness, must be the loser in this game. However, Su An''an continued unhurriedly, "who does Zi Ming like? Can you tell whether he is blind?" "Husband, do you think so?" Su An''an said, turning to look at Gu Mocheng sitting on the sofa. There is a detail Sheng Huanhuan has only seen now. After su''an went downstairs, Gu Fucheng put out his cigarettes. In the ashtray of the tea table, there were half of Gu Fucheng''s cigarettes. Sheng Huanhuan was shocked when she saw half a cigarette. All of a sudden, she felt that she was too confident. Any perfect n, if the leading actor didn''t cooperate, wouldn''t work at all. Chapter 718 Gu Mocheng didn''t speak, but reached out to su''an, who sat next to Gu Mocheng with a smile. Gu''s face softened as Suan sat beside him. He didn''t say anything, but an action made his face white. "Well." Then I heard Gu Mocheng say a word lightly. That is to say, Sheng Huanhuan said so much that Gu Mocheng didn''t listen to half of what Su an said. He listened to all of it. How could this happen? Happy don''t understand! Gu Ziming and su''an are alone in a room. Su''an is still holding Gu''s hand. In addition, Gu likes su''an. Does Gu Mocheng not care about this one thing after another? He shouldn''t be angry with and unhappy with Suan. Sheng Huanhuan really doesn''t know what Gu Mocheng is thinking. Her nst night should be put on any man, and it will seed. But now she failed! "Mom." Gu Mocheng holds su''an''s hand. He sits up straight and looks at olddy Gu. "Ann has nothing to do with Ziming." Gu said, "you can see who Ziming cares about." Yes, we all have eyes. How can we not see that Gu Ziming cares about Sheng Huanhuan very much. Sheng Huanhuan says one by one that Gu Ziming likes Su An''an, which is to pick things. "Zi Ming really liked Ann before." Sheng Huanhuan is in a panic. Without thinking much, she exits in a hurry. She is too young and scheming, but she can''t deal with things calmly. "Yes." It was not Gu Ziming or Su An''an or Gu Mocheng who took the sentence of Sheng Huanhuan. "Zi Ming may have been a little interested in An''an before, but that''s not like it. What''s more, as things have been going on for so long, Ziming has long regarded An''an as a friend and elder. " "I don''t believe that they have something to do with each other, or that Zi Ming still likes An''an." Gu Ziming and Su an have an ambiguous rtionship. What is more powerful than Gu Mocheng''s words. Sheng Huanhuan had nothing to say, for nothing she said was of use. From Gu Mocheng''s words, Gu Mocheng knew that Gu Ziming had something interesting to su''an. Gu didn''t care at all. He saw it clearly. Moreover, Gu Mocheng defends su''an in every sentence. His words tell Sheng Huanhuan that no one can stir up his rtionship with su''an. Sheng Huanhuan stood there with a white face and looked at Gu Mocheng. She looked at su''an gently. Her hands and feet were cold, and even her breathing became short. She felt that she was carrying a stone and hitting her foot. What''s more, olddy Gu''s attitude. She heard Sheng Huanhuan say that Gu Ziming likes su''an. She doesn''t believe that at all. Gu Ziming is so fascinated by Sheng Huanhuan that he doesn''t know the direction of southeast and northwest. How can he like An''an? Sheng Huanhuan insists on talking. Olddy Gu''s face is cold. She is angry with Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan insists on the rtionship between Gu Ziming and su''an, which is to provoke the rtionship between su''an and Gu Mocheng. Her previous bold guess may be right. What people like is not Gu Ziming, but Gu Mocheng. "Well." Olddy Gu should say, "Whoever Ziming likes, I''m just like a mirror in my heart." When she said it, her eyes were full of joy. Sheng Huanhuan is stared at, her heart beats faster. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. Why does it suddenly be like this? Gu Ziming is not smart and has low EQ, but Sheng Huanhuan believes that he has a rtionship with An''an. Gu Ziming does not understand that he is suddenly confused about the present Sheng Huanhuan. "I care too much about Ziming." Said Sheng Huanhuan, biting her lips and crying. "I saw Ziming holding an''s hand. Thinking of what Ziming said to me before, he used to be interested in an, I thought he still liked an." "I''m sorry." Sheng Huanhuan looks at Gu Ziming with tears in her eyes. "Ziming, I''m wrong." She cried, and the tears in her eyes softened Gu Ziming''s heart. "Grandma, second uncle, ANN, I''m sorry." Sheng Huanhuan looks away at Gu Mocheng and su''an. Su An''an pursed her lips and looked at Sheng Huanhuan with a sneer. "Huanhuan, why do you want to provoke the rtionship between me and Mocheng?" Asked Suan in a cold voice. Sheng Huanhuan shakes her head. How can she admit that she is instigating the rtionship between Gu Mocheng and su''an. "I''m sorry, Ann." Sheng Huanhuan cried and said, "I love Zi Ming so much that I can''t see him close to other girls." With that, Sheng Huan ran out of the house happily. Gu didn''t catch up with him. He stood there watching Sheng Huanhuan leave. "Ziming." Olddy Gu called out anxiously. She could see that Gu Ziming was hurt by Sheng Huanhuan through her eyes.If after this incident, Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan are separated, it is also a good thing. "I''m sorry, grandma." Gu Ziming is not in the mood to stay in the hall and talk with Gu Mocheng. He turns to go upstairs to have a rest. There are some things he has to think about. "Ziming!" Su''an stood up and called Gu Ziming, who was walking up the stairs. "Do you think Sheng Huanhuan really likes you?" "I don''t think so!" "A few days ago, she ran to school and said to me, you are interesting to me. Today, in front of Mo Cheng and Ma, she said it again. " "If she just cares too much, she is jealous, she will not make things to Mo Cheng and her mother." "What is she going to do? What do you want to do? I don''t know, but I''m sure she doesn''t love you. " Su An''an has finished speaking and wants to go back to his room and understand things. Gu Ziming didn''t speak. After hearing what Su an said, he went upstairs. After Gu Ziming left, Gu Laofu couldn''t help sighing, "I hope that he can break up with Sheng Huanhuan this time." Su An''an doesn''t think so. Sheng Huanhuan has too many means, and Gu Ziming likes Sheng Huanhuan too much. Behind this, Sheng Huanhuan can still bring Gu Ziming back to her side. "By the way." Su''an thought of one thing and asked Gu Mocheng. "Who gave me the medicine." "It''s not gay, is it?" "Well." Gu Mocheng replied. If it''s shenghuanhuan, just now she left angrily, Gu Mocheng would not leave Gu''s old house unharmed. "Who is it?" Su An''an asked curiously. She couldn''t figure out who had such a big feud with himself at the party yesterday and drugged her wine? A woman interested in Gu Mocheng? "It must be the woman who likes you." Su An''an said displeased, and she stared at Gu Mocheng angrily. I can''t imagine who it is? A lot of money came from the party, and su''an didn''t know much about it. Even if those thousands of money are interesting to Gu Mocheng, why should they prescribe medicine to her. Chapter 719 Su An''an thinks it''s not faster to get Gu Mocheng by drugging his wine? Or, afraid of Gu Mocheng''s revenge! "Ann, it has nothing to do with Mo Cheng." Olddy Gu cut in. "Why doesn''t it matter?" "So do the girls," she asked. "They''re going to put you down. It''s not everything. They have to give me medicine." Thinking of herself after the medicine, she was so wild that she became a person. Su an blushed. Under Gu Mocheng''s gaze, she bowed her head shyly. Gu Mocheng saw that her face was red. He clenched su''an''s hand. "You''re right." "What?" Su''an asked in surprise without knowing what Gu Mocheng meant. "It''s more efficient to administer medicine to men." "Well?" Is it true that a girl gave Gu Mocheng medicine, but he identally drank it? It''s not right. She and Gu Mocheng yed separately at the partyst night. Gu Mocheng is busy entertaining guests. She and Han longyi are sitting in the corner drinking. "Han longyi!" Su''an thought of Han longyi and eximed in surprise. Gu Mocheng nodded. He smiled and boasted to suan''an, "An''an, it''s really smart." He was embarrassed by Gu Mocheng''s praise, especially when Gu Mocheng saw her hair sticking to her face. He reached over and carefully took it away for her. The gentle eyes make su an an rabbit bump into each other. She looks at the olddy Gu in the opposite direction sheepishly. Mrs. Gu twisted her head and turned on the TV to watch her Korean drama. "You go on, I can''t see anything." "I''m d to see you so kind." She said that she could not see it, and Mrs. Gu saw it all, and she was very pleased with the feelings of su''an and Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng followed the story ofst night''s medicine application. "The servant at home called. She collected Lu Mingzhu''s money and used the medicine in Han longyi''s wine." "You drink with him. When the winees, you take his wine by ident." Said Gu Mocheng. Think that''s the truth. "Lu Mingzhu!" Su an an frowned and called Lu Mingzhu. "She wanted to get Han longyi by such a mean." "Well." Gu said, "I just called Han longyi about this." "I didn''t expect Lu Mingzhu to hurt me." Said Suan. Originally, she had a bad impression of Lu Mingzhu. Su''an would know that the medicine was under Lu Mingzhu. She was more distressed by Fu Xin. "The Lu family has to give us an ount of this." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. On the other side of the Lu family, he will negotiate in person. It''s one thing for Lu Mingzhu to calcte Han longyi. It''s another thing for her to prescribe medicine at her family''s party. Maybe even Lu Mingzhu didn''t think of it. The wine she ordered was drunk by suan''an. After hearing what Gu Mocheng said about the medicine, su''an always felt that something was wrong? She can''t help but ask Gu Mocheng, "does this matter have anything to do with Sheng Huanhuan?" Gu Mocheng shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t have one, but that he''s not sure. Sheng Huanhuan firmly said that su''an and Gu Ziming are ambiguous, even if she cares about Gu Ziming, but such distrust of Gu Ziming makes people think that she is instigating right and wrong. "Sheng Huanhuan is to provoke your rtionship with Mo Cheng." Said Mrs. Gu directly. When she finished, su''an wondered why Sheng Huanhuan was stirring up her rtionship with Gu Mocheng? What''s the good for the party? Gu didn''t let olddy Gu go on. He took over, "the background and family of shenghuanhuan, I will find someone to find out." Gu didn''t finish saying, but Gu understood that he thought it necessary to check Sheng Huanhuan''s information. Sheng Huanhuan and Gu Ziming are not allowed to be together. If Sheng Huanhuan coaxes Gu Ziming back again, Gu family needs to make countermeasures to let Gu Ziming recognize Chu Sheng Huanhuan. "Well." She looked at olddy Gu with a puzzled face, and wanted to know what she meant. Lu Mingzhu is having a dinner party at his home and giving Han longyi medicine. As soon as the Han family knows it, the heart that originally wanted to bring Lu Mingzhu and Han longyi together suddenly disappears. Sheng Huanhuan runs out of her home. She''s really flustered, thinking that this time it''s over. If her n is not sessful, Gu Ziming has different opinions on her. She knew that it was impossible to carry out the second n to stir up the rtionship between suan''an and Gu Mocheng. After this incident, the smart olddy Gu and Gu Mocheng could not see through her. Close to Gu Mocheng, let Gu Mocheng like himself. Looking back, it seems that he is a bit of a dreamer. The more shenghuanhuan thinks about it, the moreughable he is. How could he listen to Jiang Rou and fantasize about Gu Mocheng and like him. Although Gu Mocheng is good, such a man is only good for Su an, and other women are nothing in his heart.This time, Sheng Huanhuan felt that Gu Ziming was really angry with her. Before they quarreled, Gu kept calling and texting her after she ran away angry. It''s going to take her more than an hour toe out. The cell phone in her pocket hasn''t rang. Sheng Huan walked in the street happily and absently. Her only happiness was that she secretly changed the wine of su''an and Han longyi. No one knew about it. They couldn''t find her on the head. Otherwise, she could not be safe out of the old house. She hurt suan''an, and Gu Mocheng would not spare her for Gu Ziming''s sake. Lu Mingzhu is charged with this crime. The medicine is her. Sheng Huanhuan thought of the fact that she had drunk su''an''s aphrodisiac and left it clean. Her mood gradually improved. She smiled at the corner of her mouth, reached into her pocket and held the mobile phone. Gu Ziming would be angry with her. She must think of a way to let hime back to her side. In this period of time, Gu Ziming was in favor of her habits. She was not able to get Gu Mocheng, but she could not let Gu Ziming out of her control. There are many passers-by in the street. Some people walk to the front of shenghuanhuan and block her way. Sheng Huanhuan raised her head and frowned in disgust at the scruffy beggar in front of her. "Miss, please, give me some money!" Obviously it''s a young woman''s voice, but it sounds hoarse and low. Sheng Huanhuan looks at the beggar with pale eyes. She doesn''t turn her bag for change or push her away. "Please, miss." The woman''s voice was deliberately prolonged, and she also raised her head, revealing her eyes under her messy and dirty hair. Sheng Huanhuan is facing up with her eyes. Seeing the smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth, Sheng Huanhuan''s face sinks down, and her hands cannot help clenching into fists. It''s all her fault. Let her hook up with Gu Mocheng and let Gu Ziming have a gap with her. Chapter 720 Last night, driven by the medicine, su''an was too tired. When she went back, she was trapped in Gu Mocheng''s arms. Gu Mocheng''s spirit was good, but where was he tired? Obviously, Gu Mocheng is the one who exercises more, but his energy is better than her. Does Suan think he is old? Think again, Gu Mocheng is so much older than her. It''s Gu Mocheng who says she''s not good at physical strength. How could it be her. Suan thought that men are always energetic in such things. Next time, do not encounter this kind of thing, but toss her back pain, body pain. When Su an is in Gu Mocheng''s mind, Gu Mocheng is on the phone with Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, who is far away in Jingcheng, knows everything about Ningcheng. Besides, su''an drinks the wine of aphrodisiac again. How can Xiao Yan not know and how can he not call to mock su''an. In the phone, Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng sneer at each other. It is said that Gu Mocheng is too old to satisfy su''an. Su''an intentionally drinks wine to make Gu Mocheng brave again. Let Gu Mocheng take it easy. There is so much age difference between him and su''an. When Gu Mocheng is 60, su''an will be 40 like a tiger, which will be enough for him. Xiao Yan''s words were also heard in su''an in Gu Mocheng''s arms. She grabbed Gu Mocheng''s phone and said to Xiao Yan, "no ivory in the dog''s mouth!" Xiao Yan is cheeky, scolded by Su an an, andughs happily. "Xiao Yan, I''ll call sister Qingqingter." "There are many photos of you here. I believe sister Qingqing is very interested." Su An''an didn''t say what the picture was, but Xiao Yan, who was guilty of being a thief, mentioned the picture and thought of his previous absurd things. He just coaxed his wife, and didn''t want to offend Xu Qingqing again. It was hard for him to kneel and rub his clothes. Last time, he knelt for three nights. His knees hurt. Xu Qingqing didn''t allow him to go to bed. Think about it, washboard, sleeping on sofa, Xiao Yan''s heart is broken. As soon as he was threatened by suan''an, his anger went down. Su an an can''t help but be proud, "the viin has been sharpened." After watching Xiao Yan, dare not talk! Gu Mocheng takes the phone, and Xiao Yan asks Gu Mocheng to take good care of su''an. "Don''t let the little girl ride on your head!" "Gu Mocheng, you are a man. Don''t be oppressed by a woman." Xiao Yan''s provocation is useless here. Sheng Huanhuan uses the aphrodisiac and Gu Ziming to suspect that su''an and Gu Ziming have an ambiguous rtionship. Gu has no faith in it, and always maintains su''an. "Xiao Yan, you haven''t knelt down to kneel and rub your clothes!" Gu Mocheng said lightly, "your previous photos are very beautiful." Xiao Yan "relies on" to scold the sound, Su an an and Gu Mo Cheng this couple is very bad. Well, he doesn''t see eye to eye with them. Compared with making fun of Su An''an and Gu Mocheng, Xiao Yan feels that kneeling and rubbing clothes make his wife angry even worse. "How is Jiang Rou''s whereabouts?" Gu Mocheng returns to the point. He and Xiao Yan have been brothers for many years. Xiao Yan called and must not only taunt himself and Su an. "I think you''d like to know more about the background." Xiao Yan said with a smile. When I called, I wanted to ask Gu if he needed to find out about Sheng Huanhuan. "Sheng Huanhuan, I have sent someone to check." It''s not difficult to check Sheng Huanhuan, but Gu Mocheng has a feeling that Sheng Huanhuan has a connection with Jiang rou. Because he thought they were simr. "Jiang Rou''s business has been blocked." Xiao Yan said in a straight voice. Gu Mocheng frowned and listened to Xiao Yan. After Xiao''s father died, someone stopped them from going to Jiang rou. Jiang Rou is like a time bomb. If you don''t find her, she wille to suan''an and settle ounts at any time. They didn''t know when she was ying tricks behind her back. "Xiao Yan, no matter how many people block you, you can''t miss a Jiang rou." Yes, if even Xiao Yan can''t find someone in Ningcheng, then this person must be either not in Ningcheng or dead. Before that, because father Xiao was willing to deal with Gu''s family, he stopped him when he checked Jiang Rou''s whereabouts in Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan didn''t fully use his power to check his father''s stop. Later, Xiao''s father died. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing fell out. Xiao Yan had no idea to help Gu Mocheng find Jiang rou. These days, he suddenly thought of this matter. He sent people to find Jiang Rou''s trace in Ningcheng, but someone was still stopping him. "Give me a week." Said Xiao Yan. "Well." ording to Gu Mocheng, Jiang Rou can''t find it. Don''t think of a safe and stable life for Gu''s family.Sheng Huanhuan approaches Gu Ziming and makes Ji want to separate himself from su''an. It must have something to do with Jiang rou. If Jiang Rou''s whereabouts cannot be found, Gu Mocheng thinks it necessary to go to prison again. Old Mrs. Jiang of the prison has been lying in bed, living on nutrition all day long. If Gu Mocheng didn''t want her to die, she would have left her life in prison. It''s easy to let someone die, but Gu Mocheng wants her to live in pain. After listening to Gu Mocheng''s phone call, su''an looks up at Gu Mocheng. "Does Jiang Rou have anything to do with Sheng Huanhuan?" Gu Mocheng is not sure. He is only suspicious. "There may or may not be." Said Gu Mocheng. "Ann, Jiang Rou has to find out as soon as possible. As long as she lives, as long as she is in Ningcheng, I am afraid that she will do you harm. " Said Gu Mocheng anxiously. Jiang Rou killed her own husband, and she became a fugitive. A woman whose husband has been killed must have a vicious heart. She survived and hid in Ningcheng. She must have found the time to deal with them. Gu Mocheng is more inclined. What Jiang Rou wants to deal with is su''an. Women hate women more. Jiang Rou also understands that she has no way to take care of Mo Cheng. Su''an is much better than Gu Mocheng. Jiang Rou can''t break them up. She will hate them and kill them. Gu Mocheng was worried. Su an asked, "do Sheng Huanhuan know Jiang Rou?" Gu Mocheng shook his head. "Not sure!" "Sheng Huanhuan and Gu Ziming are on good terms. It''s normal." Abnormal is the development of thetter. Sheng Huanhuan and Su ya have be friends. Sheng Huanhuan is a smart person. How can she not see that Su Ya hates Su an, and how can she not know that Su Ya deliberately approaches her and Gu Ziming. When Su Ya and Gu Ziming have a one night stand, Sheng Huanhuan does not separate from Gu Ziming decisively, but stands behind Gu Ziming and supports her. "She said love, but I can''t feel her affection for him." "Don''t be jealous, don''t care. This time, Zi Ming and I have nothing. He has to say what we have." "Not even basic trust." Chapter 721 No, it''s not trust. It''s fun and vexatious. It''s necessary to talk about her rtionship with Gu Ziming. "Husband." Su An''an suddenly thought of something and asked Gu Mocheng, "why do you say Sheng Huanhuan must say what I have with Zi Ming? What''s the good for her? " "My mother said that she wanted to provoke my rtionship with you. What do you mean? Gu Mocheng lowered his head and kissed su''an on the cheek, saying, "nothing!" Gu Mocheng knows what olddy Gu said. In this matter, Gu Mocheng thought it better to hide from Ann. Many things, Gu Mocheng wants to deal with by himself, so that su''an can live a peaceful life. Gu Ziming''s rtionship with Sheng Huanhuan, whether it''s olddy or su''an in Mocheng, is too good for them to break up. This, after that, there was no contact. However, ording to Gu Ziming''s death, they think there will be reversals. Olddy Gu doesn''t y mahjong or go to any party. She is dedicated to watching Gu Ziming at home. When Gu Ziming went to school, she was not at ease. For fear of being in school, Sheng Huanhuan would cry, make troubles and hang herself. So Gu told Su an to keep her son Ming in jail. Gu Ziming''s heart is very disordered. He doesn''t know how to face Sheng Huanhuan? One thing could have been easily exined. He listened to Sheng Huanhuan''s words to help su''an into the room. Even if su''an held his hand behind him and refused to let him go, Sheng Huanhuan knew that he and an really had nothing to do with each other. She not only didn''t defend him in front of the second uncle, but also insisted that he liked suan''an in his heart. Who he likes, who he loves, the clearest person is himself, and what''s more, he is full of joy. He almost took out his heart and showed it to Sheng Huanhuan. Can''t she see it? Can''t you feel it? If the second uncle and suan''an are in conflict because of their own reasons, he will be very upset. Gu Ziming can''t understand why Sheng Huanhuan must say what he and an an have! He suddenly felt that what Suan said was right. Sheng Huanhuan didn''t like him. Because I don''t love him, I can''t see his heart. Because I don''t love him, I can not trust him at all. Sheng Huanhuan''s text messages came in a lot. He didn''t read them. He knew that he would feel soft after reading them. He had to calm down and think about his future with Sheng Huanhuan. Seeing Gu Ziming at school, Su an was in a low mood all day. At noon, he couldn''t even eat. In school, I met Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan''s eyes were red and swollen, like crying all night. Gu Ziming didn''t take the initiative to care about shenghuanhuan as before. Before, he ignored the shenghuanhuan with his sad eyes staring at her and passed by her. Su An''an thought that this time Sheng Huanhuan hurt Gu Ziming''s heart. Otherwise, ording to Gu Ziming''s temperament, he would have gone to coax Sheng Huanhuan himself. Where can he ignore Sheng Huanhuan and go to the Inte bar to y games. Before meeting shenghuanhuan, Gu Ziming''s favorite is to y games. With Sheng Huanhuan in love, his favorite thing to do is to apany Sheng Huanhuan. In the Inte bar, Su an sits beside Gu Ziming. She watches Gu Ziming staring at theputer and desperately ying games. She sends wechat to Gu Mocheng at the same time. Gu Ziming is totally in a state of lovelorn. Su''an wants to leave, but olddy Gu calls in the morning and asks her to help him watch. Gu Mocheng means to look at Gu Ziming. Gu''s family is worried that Gu Ziming will go back to shenghuanhuan, and that something will happen to Gu Ziming who is in a bad mental state. This Sheng Huanhuan is really true. Can''t she see Gu Ziming''s deep affection for her with both eyes? I don''t know what she''s up to? Do you have to say that Gu Ziming and himself are ambiguous? When su''an thought about it, she heard someone calling her. She turned her head and saw Su Fenging towards her with a smile. Su Feng is the only boy in the Su family, so he is a bully in the Su family. "Sister Ann." Su Feng is very happy to meet su''an in the Inte bar. He immediately recognizes that Gu Ziming beside su''an is the boy whose sister has slept. "Gu Ziming!" Su Feng smiles and greets Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming''s impression of Su Feng is not deep, and his mind is full of joy. He thinks Su Feng is familiar with him, but he doesn''t think of who he is? Su Feng smiled and said, "my sister has put you to sleep. Have you forgotten me?" Sister? Sleeping? The face of Suya jumped out of Gu Ziming''s mind. His face sank suddenly and Su Feng was not pleased. Su Feng doesn''t care. He came here to chat with Su an. After seeing the maintenance of Gu Mo for Su An''an, Su Feng thought that men should Gu Mo as well as their own women. "Sister an, do you oftene to the Inte bar to y games? What kind of game will you y? We will form a team to kill the enemy one day. " Su Feng said.Facing Su Feng''s smiling face, Su an can''t hate it. There is no ce for Su Feng to offend himself. Su an can''t be indifferent and disgusted with him. "I don''t y much now." "I''ve yed before," said Suan. "Oh." Su Feng smiled. He thought of one thing and said to Su an, "sister an, can I ask you for something?" "What?" "My parents are old. It''s not easy for them to find a job in Ningcheng. Can you stop fighting for them?" "I know because of my sister''s business, my mother hates you very much, but the death of my sister has a great impact on her." Su Feng said. Su An''an is shocked. In her mind, Su Feng is a naughty boy. Su''s family has to follow this little ancestor. Now, Su Feng says these words, which makes Su an feel that he has grown up. Su Feng thought Su An''an didn''t agree with him, and he continued, st time you came to my house, I told them that my sister''s death had nothing to do with you. I''ve known for a long time that my sister looks weak, but she''s really strong. " "My parents said he gave my sister strong, I don''t believe it at all, my sister gave him strong almost." Su Feng''s words let Gu Ziming slow down the action of ying the game. Although Gu Ziming was wearing a headset, he could hear the conversation between Su an and Su Feng clearly. "That''s the end of my sister''s business. My parents will hate you no more. There''s no way to take you, is there?" Su Feng continued. Suan nodded. Yes, aunt Su hated her. They had no way to deal with her. They came to quarrel with her at most. However, she is surrounded by bodyguards. Aunt Su is not easy to talk to her. "Well." Suan replied. "I''m not going to embarrass them." "I also hope they don''t disturb my life." Su An''an said and thought about it. It''s impossible for Aunt su er not to disturb herself. She changed her voice. "I''ll avoid them." This is the biggest concession of suan''an. Chapter 722 Su Feng grinned, and he said, "sister Ann, in fact, can''t me them." "My mother was pped by his girlfriendst time. She was so angry that she didn''t detract from your hatred!" Su Feng talks casually. Su an is shocked and looks at him. Gu Ziming, who is ying the game, takes off his headset. He turns his head and looks at Su Feng in shock. "What do you say?" Su Feng was surprised at Gu Ziming''s reaction, but he didn''t answer. Gu Ziming was in a hurry, and he snapped, "you said Huanhuan beat your mother!" "It''s clearly your mother who has had a good time. You''re talking nonsense here!" Gu Ziming was angry. He stared at Su Feng with a calm face. Su''an seldom sees Gu Ziming angry. "I didn''t say anything!" Su Feng replied angrily, "my mother''s face is swollen by your girlfriend!" Gu Ziming stared at Su Feng''s eyes. He wanted to know if Su Feng had cheated him! Mingming Huanhuan says that Aunt su er beat her up. Why does aunt su er here say it''s Huanhuan! What''s wrong? "Your girlfriend not only beat my mother, but also said that sister an had ordered me to be killed." Su Feng said angrily, "I said, what''s the matter with your girlfriend?" "Isn''t she and sister Ann a family? Why lie! " Su Feng can see that Su Ya''s death has nothing to do with her. However, Sheng Huanhuan admits that Aunt su er believes that Su an did the death of Su ya. "Impossible!" Gu Ziming called out loudly. He didn''t believe what Su Feng said. However, Su Feng has no reason to lie. He is not aunt su er, and has a deep resentment against Su Anan and his family. Gu Ziming''s voice was loud, which attracted the attention of others in the Inte bar. Su an called Gu Ziming. "Ziming!" Gu Ziming''s face was ugly. He said to Su Feng, "if you lie to me today, I want you to look good!" Su Feng said indifferently, "who lied to you, who is the dog!" He then chuckled, "Gu Ziming, your girlfriend lied to you!" Gu Ziming didn''t talk to Su Feng any more. He turned around and went out of the Inte bar. Su''an did not immediately follow up. She looked at Su Feng and asked in a straight voice, "what you just said is true!" Su Feng replied, "of course!" "Sister Ann, don''t you believe she can take her to my house and confront my mother!" Su''an knew what Su Feng said. "I see." Suan''s mood suddenly became heavy. Sheng Huanhuan not only provoked his rtionship with Gu Mocheng, but also spread so many flurries. After su''an went back, he told Gu Mocheng about Sheng Huanhuan''s beating aunt su''er. When she said that, Gu Mocheng''s eyebrows were tied. This incident was not only unexpected by su''an, but also by Gu Mocheng. "Ziming, I can see what kind of person Chusheng Huanhuan is!" Said Suan. Gu Mocheng hopes so! As soon as su''an woke up in the morning, he received a call from Fu Xin. She and Fu Xin often chat on wechat, and few two people call. Seeing Fu Xin''s phone, Su an''s first reaction was that something happened to Fu Xin. Her premonition is right. After picking up the phone, Fu Xin didn''t make a sound immediately. Fu Xin''s silence makes Su an more worried. "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter?" After half a meeting, Su An''an heard Fu Xin''s voice. "Nothing." "Ann, I miss you." Fu Xin said nothing, and Su An''an felt that something was going on. If Fu Xin thinks of her, he won''t call her. Suan didn''t speak at once. She took her cell phone and went to a quiet ce and lied to Fu Xin. "Xiaoxin, what can''t happen?" As soon as Suan asked, Fu Xin at the other end cried. She began to cry oppressively, crying to the back, her cry grew louder and louder, is open to cry. The cry reached Suan''s ears through her mobile phone, and she was even more sad to hear it. If you are by Fu Xin''s side, you can still apany her andfort her. But they were so far apart. She had no choice but to listen to Xiaoxin crying. Fu Xin doesn''t know how long she cried. Waiting for her voice toe down, Su an finds her cell phone is hot. "Small core." Su''an called out. Fu Xin sobbed softly. She said to suan''an, "I''m ok." "Alone in Yucheng, I miss home, I miss him." Fu Xin''s light words, it''s hard to hear Su an''s peace, her heart is heavy. "I''lle to see you this week." Said Suan. It''s only two days from the weekend. Su an wants to fly to apany Xiao Xin this week.Fu Xin refused, "Ann, no need." "I''m fine, really!" She said it was good, and Suan knew that Xiaoxin was not doing well. How could it be better? I don''t know where the person I like goes? Her mother didn''t hurt her at all, only her stepdaughter Lu Mingzhu was in her eyes. "Xiaoxin, can you tell me what''s wrong?" Asked Suan slowly. Fu Xin didn''t answer immediately. She was still sobbing and adjusting her mood. Suan is not in a hurry. She waits for Fu Xin to tell herself. After a long time, until the sound of Fu Xin''s crying can''t be heard, until Su an thinks Fu Xin won''t tell himself what''s wrong? She heard Fu Xin''s voiceing softly. "I''m sleeping with someone!" In a word, it''s light. After Fu Xin finished speaking, Su an should shed tears. Fu Xin is simple, and she is also specific about her feelings. Under Lu Heng''s protection, sheter realized that he loved himself. For his love, she began to be afraid, to avoid, always Lu Heng in front of her to love. Fu Xin follows him behind, slowly willing to walk with him side by side. Just, Lu family is too cruel, forcing Fu Xin to give up Lu Heng. Fu Xin hates that she has failed Lu Heng. She said that she would like to wait for Lu Heng to grow old in her life. If he doesn''t appear, she will live alone. Lost? In Fu Xin''s view, she betrayed Lu Heng, which was more painful than digging her heart out with a knife. Fu Xin must be heartbroken and miserable now. She may even use death to prove her love for Lu Heng. "Which bastard is it!" Said Suan angrily. Who took Fu Xin''s body away? Did he know that he took away Fu Xin''s innocence and took away her life. "Don''t me him, really don''t me him!" Fu Xin is still helping the man to talk. Su''an is surprised to hear that if he was forcibly upied, Fu Xin would hate to kill him. Who is it! Su an an suddenly thought of a man, "Xiaoxin, it''s Yi Nan!" "Well." Fu Xin responded softly. Hearing Fu Xin''s answer, Su An''an breathed a sigh of relief. If it''s someone else, Suan is so worried and scared that she hates that man. If it''s Yi Nan! Chapter 723 Su''an doesn''t know why. He always thinks that this man can give Xiaoxin happiness. "He saved me, so I don''t me him." Fu Xin speaks for Yi Nan. "I just feel sorry for Lu Heng." Listening to Fu Xin''s light words, su''an is very ufortable. "Xiaoxin, promise me not to do stupid things, OK?" The most afraid thing is that Fu Xin does stupid things because he loses his body. "You have me, two dry sons, and your grandmother." Su an an mentions Fu Xin''s grandmother, and Fu Xin then persuades him to say, "grandma is old, she needs your care." "You know, your uncles are not good to your grandmother, and your mother cares about herself. Your grandmother can''t live without you. " Su''an knows it''s selfish to say that, but it''s good to let go of the idea of suicide. "Ann, I know. I know." Fu Xin continued. She just thought of grandma, so she knew that she didn''t even have the right to take her life and say sorry to Lu Heng. "Lu Heng wille back in a few days." "He''s back. What else can I do for him?" Fu Xinughed at himself. Su''an would like to say that Yi Nan is really good, Xiao Xin. Since you and Lu Heng are not possible, it''s better to ept Yi Nan. But su''an can''t say these words, at least not at this time. "Ann, I feel morefortable after crying." "Don''t worry about me." Fu Xin said with a light smile, "OK, I''ll take a bath and go to the flower shopter." Su An''an was stunned. Facing Fu Xin at the other end of the phone, she said, "OK." How can Fu Xin rest assured? Su''an went downstairs with red eyes. Gu Mocheng was about to go to Gu. He looked at su''an''s tearful eyes and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Ann? " Su''an looks worried about Gu Mocheng. She pours into Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Honey, I want to see Xiaoxin in Yucheng!" Gu quickly understood that the phone call just now was made by Xiao Xin, and that something must have happened to Fu Xin over there in Yucheng, so su''an would cry. Gu Mocheng did not object. He nodded and said, "OK." "I think I''ll be right there." Su Anan looks at Gu Mocheng with hope, hoping that he will agree with him. Gu Mocheng put out his hand to wipe the tears from suan''an''s eyes. Seeing that he didn''t speak, suan''an thought she would object. She is no longer alone. She has a husband and two children. "Honey, something''s wrong with Xiao Xin. I''m worried about her." When Suan said that, tears came out again. She has a very good rtionship with Fu Xin. Once they said that if they marry, they have to be neighbors. If they have a child, a son, a daughter, they will have a baby. After receiving the phone call from Fu Xin, Su Anman''s mind is all about the past things with Fu Xin. They go to school together, go shopping together, fight together and drive together. In the years of youth, Fu Xin spent the most time with Su An''an. Fu Xinna? Besides Lu Heng, the best thing for her is suan''an. When su''an cried and asked for Gu Mocheng, Gu Mocheng agreed. "Good." "I''ll book your ticket." When he said it, Gu called. Suan looks at Gu Mocheng on the phone. Her eyes are sore again. She approaches Gu Mocheng and hugs him from behind. Su''an waited for Gu Mocheng to book the ticket. She called out, "husband." "I''ll be back soon." "Well." When Gu Mocheng said it, he smiled softly from the corner of his mouth. He turned and looked down at the red eyed suan''an. "Go and look at the wick." "It''s hard for her to live alone in Yucheng." Su an an nodded, listening to Gu Mocheng''s mention of Fu Xin, her tears fell again. "Yes." "Xiao Xin has few people to care about her except me." Fu Wan doesn''t want her. Lu Heng is missing. Xiaoxin''s grandmother is old. Xiaoxin has always been happy with her. At this time, Suan felt that she had to go to her side and have a look at Xiaoxin. "Why are you crying again?" Gu Mocheng''s heart ached su''an, who was crying. He smiled and said, "if you cry again, I won''t let you go to Yucheng." Suan put out her hand and wiped away her tears. "I don''t cry anymore." Her appearance made Gu chuckle, and he reached out to scratch the tip of suan''an''s nose. "You!" "Don''t cry any more. If the little guys see you, they think I''ve bullied you." Gu Mocheng joked. When ites to the kids, Suan feels guilty.She had not yet left them at home and ran out on her own. But Yucheng must go, and it''s not safe to take the little guys this time. Seeing Suan''s silence, Gu Mocheng saw through what she was thinking. "Go ahead, the little ones are taken care of." "I''ll be back earlier." Gu Mocheng''s words moved su''an very much. She looked up and saw Gu Mocheng''s gentle face. Su An''an once again pours into Gu Mocheng''s arms, "husband, I''m really happy." "I will be your wife and give birth to your children in the next life." When Fu Xin and Su an an are on the phone in the bathroom, although the tap is on in the bathroom, her cry is loud, and she can hear it clearly in Yi Nan outside. Fu Xin is suffering, his heart is even more suffering. When listening to her crying, he wanted to rush to the bathroom and tell Fu Xin for a moment. But he didn''t. Yi Nan stood in the room, his feet stiff, unable to move forward. It took a long time for Fu Xin toe out of the bathroom. When she came out, she didn''t see the man. Fu Xin thought he had gone. After she changed her clothes and went out to the flower shop, the door of the room was opened, and the man came in with breakfast in his hand. "Hungry!" Fu Xin watched him put his breakfast on the table. The hot steamed buns and soy milk made Fu Xin swallow his saliva. Originally, seeing him again, Fu Xin thought it should be embarrassing, but also because of his indifference. Last night''s incident was an ident, but for her, it was more painful than heartbreak. Fu Xin is still standing. Her eyes are red. She cried for a long time, and she cried a lot. Yi Nan stared at her, eyes more and more gentle. He looks at her eyes, inexplicably reminds Fu Xin of Lu Heng. "Steamed buns are not delicious when they are cold." Yi Nan said quietly, take out the bowl from the kitchen. Fu Xin listened to Yi Nan''s words. She sat at the table and began to eat breakfast slowly. Fu Xin thought that Yi Nan would talk to himself about something, such asst night''s events, such as what he would like to do after that. But Yi Nan didn''t say anything. He just asked Fu Xin to eat slowly, saying that if she was tired, he would go to the flower shop to open the door first. His concern is like a stream, flowing slowly in his heart. Fu Xin can''t say what it feels like. She knows that Yi Nan is very good. After these days, she knows that he is interested in himself. However, she can''t be sorry for Lu Heng. Think of Lu Heng, think ofst night''s matter, Fu Xin red eyes, still talk about what sorry Lu Heng. She''s already sorry. Chapter 724 Yi Nan watched Fu Xin''s tears fall, his heart aching. But he didn''t say anything, just sat by and watched her eat breakfast. Waiting for her to eat almost, Yi Nan and Fu Xin said, he went to the flower shop first. When he came to the door, Fu Xin called him. "What happenedst night, we don''t think it happened." Yi Nan stops, turns his head and catches a glimpse of Fu Xin behind him. Fu Xin''s head is low. She doesn''t look at him. Yi Nan knows why she said this, and he doesn''t me her. So when Fu Xin said that, he "uh", and then he went out of the room. Saying nothing happened, saying don''t take it seriously, but no matter Fu Xin or Yi Nan, they can''t do it. Su''an and the school asked for leave. She hurried to Yucheng. In the afternoon, she appeared in front of the flower shop of Fu Xin in Yucheng, which frightened Fu Xin. Fu Xin looks at su''an at the door. They look at each other. When su''an is smiling, they call to Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin." In two words, Fu Xin in the flower shop suddenly turned red in her eyes, and then her tears fell one by one. What is a friend, what is a friend, su''an and Fu Xin are. At the time of Fu Xin''s ident, Su an rushed to Yucheng without saying anything to see her. Fu Xin walked out quickly with tears in her eyes. She chuckled and said, "Why are you here?" Su an an was smiling, but when she saw the tears in Fu Xin''s eyes, she didn''t hold back and cried. "Xiao Xin, I don''t trust you." Su an an light words, listen to Fu Xin''s tears shed more. Fu Xin chuckles at the corner of her mouth, and she says lightly, "An''an, I''m fine." "I won''t do anything stupid." She also has to take care of her grandmother, make money to buy a house to live with her grandmother, and wait here for Lu Heng toe back. Even if she has slept with someone now, she still wants to wait and give Lu Heng an exnation. "Mm-hmm." Su an an nods. She and Fu Xin enter the flower shop together. In the middle of the demolition of this ce, Fu Xin did not find a suitable flower shop address, and still managed the flower shop here. The business in the flower shop was good in the afternoon. Su an helped Fu Xin. She didn''t ask Fu Xin what happenedst night? Some words do not know where to ask, more afraid to ask out hurt Fu Xin''s heart. But Fu Xin asked Su An''an, does Gu Mocheng agree with her running here? Suan is not alone. She has a family, a husband and children. Su an an nodded, and when she mentioned Gu Mocheng, she smiled unconsciously. If you are happy or not, just look at her smile. Fu Xin, who has made so many girlfriends with su''an, knows from su''an''s smile that su''an has a very good life. Suan''s smile is more and stronger than before. "He certainly agrees." "As soon as I tell you toe to see you in Yucheng, he agrees." Fu Xin saw Su An''an smiling, she smiled lightly, "An''an, you are so enviable." Find such a good husband and be held in the palm of his hand by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is mature in doing things. He doesn''t look at the women outside. He thinks about everything for su''an first. Because something happened to her, su''an and Gu Mocheng said that when Gu Mocheng was established, she was released, and they didn''t say anything about her. Su An''an smiled sweeter. She looked down at Fu Xin, who was ying with the bouquet. Her smile faded. She watched Fu Xin working and wanted to tell him that you were very happy, too, except that in Lu''s home, Fu Xin was pushed out by Lu''s family. Fu Wan''s entricity, Lu Mingzhu''s difficulties and Lu Zhou''s unhappiness make Fu Xin live a hard life in Lu''s home. But in Luheng, it''s like a warm sunshine, which spreads to the bottom of Fu Xin''s heart and makes Fu Xin rely on it all of a sudden. From Fu Xin to Lu''s house, Lu Heng protects Fu Xin. Lu Mingzhu bullies Fu Xin, and Lu Heng helps her bully back, even if Lu Mingzhu is his own sister. Fu Wan scolds Fu Xin, while Lu Heng directly scolds the past. Even if Lu Zhou sometimes says that Fu Xin is not good, Lu Heng will talk back to Lu Zhou for her. Lu Heng is very good to Fu Xin. He gives Fu Xin the whole world. Before su''an met Gu Mocheng, su''an also envied Fu Xin for having such a good brother, who was like a knight guarding the princess in the story, standing in front of Fu Xin to protect her from the wind and rain. So good men, but in the end, they still can''t be together. Su''an went on to talk about other things, such as Sheng Huanhuan and the fact that she was drugged at the party. Who is Sheng Huanhuan? Su an and Fu Xin have said that. Simrly, Fu Xin doesn''t like Sheng Huanhuan very much. They both have the same vision of seeing people. Over the years, they have cultivated a tacit understanding.Fu Xin must not like Su an''s dislike. Fu Xin hates it, so does Suan. "Sheng Huanhuan says aiziming, but I just can''t feel it." "I was drugged, and Gu Ziming was treated as ink. Nothing happened to both of us. She said that both of us were ambiguous. We must say that Zi Ming was good to me." "I''m really pissed off by her." "The most exasperating thing is that Gu likes her very much." "In addition, I specially show aunt su er what she has done for Su Ya''s sake. I think they will not count her death on me and Mo Cheng. Sheng Huanhuan is d to recognize Su Ya''s affairs for us in front of su er''s aunt, saying that I made Gu Mocheng arrange Su Ya''s car ident. " The more he said, the more angry he was, the more excited he was. Fu Xin is also annoyed, "you must not let her marry Gu Ziming, or you will be in a mess." Su''an knows. They all know Mrs. Gu. "Well, it''s ok if you have ink." "But what does Sheng Huanhuan want? Ming Ming doesn''t like him, and he wants to be with him? Is it fun? " Said Suan, not understanding. Fu Xin thought for a moment, "maybe she thinks it''s interesting to have a man in her hand." "Mm-hmm." Suan replied. "Lu Mingzhu''s heart is still very bad. If he wants to marry Han longyi, he will give him the medicine and make me drink the wine," she said So far, su''an is wondering why he drank the red wine himself. "Lu Mingzhu." When ites to Lu''s family, Fu Xin''s mood goes down. Lu family is her pain. Su an an looks at Fu Xin and feels sad. She shuts up and talks about her two precious sons. Su an takes out her mobile phone and shows Fu Xin the pictures of the children. Turn over one by one, a segment of the video yed out, see Fu Xin''s face more smile. Fu Xinughs. It will be from his heart. Su An''an thought that Fu Xin couldugh. Chapter 725 When she came, she was afraid of any ident. In the flower shop, seeing the busy Fu Xin like no one else, Su an an breathed a sigh of relief, followed by fear. Fu Xin didn''t find his home in a day, so Su an was afraid. When Yi Nan came over, he saw Fu Xin sitting in the flowers andughing at the door of the flower shop. He thought it was an illusion. When she went out in the morning, she was in a bad mood. He did not dare to appear in front of her again, for fear of making her more ufortable. It was only at lunchtime, and dinner, that he came with his lunch box. When Yi Nan was watching, he saw Su an beside Fu Xin. So herees Suan! In the morning, he heard Fu Xin crying in the bathroom and calling Suan. The rtionship between su''an and Fu Xin has always been very good. On a phone call, su''an came from Ningcheng. Su an an turns her head and sees Yi Nan standing in front of the flower shop. She is stunned. When I arrived at the flower shop just now, I didn''t see Yi Nan. She dared not ask Fu Xin where was Yi Nan? I thought that Yi Nan had left the flower shop, but I didn''t expect to see him. "Herees Ann." Yi Nan has a light smile on his face. Although Lu Heng is in front of him, su''an doesn''t hate Yi Nan. On the contrary, su''an has a feeling that Yi Nan can also bring happiness. Like Xiaoxin, it''s too hard for a person to support. Lu Heng has been missing for so long. I don''t know where he went or when he wille back. Don''t let Xiaoxin just wait. Atst, what if Lu Heng changes his mind to find another woman? So, Su an wants Fu Xin to be selfish. "Yes." Suan smiles and greets Yi Nan. Yi Nan put the boxed rice on the table. He said to Su an apologetically, "Ann, I didn''t know you came here, so I bought two meals. You eat first. I''ll buy it. " Su Anan said, "it''s OK." "I have a small amount of food, so does Xiao Xin. We eat it separately." Su An''an said, opening the lunch box. All the meals in it are small core''s favorite. Suan smiled at Yi Nan, and then she divided the meal into three parts. Fu Xin was a little embarrassed and slowly sat at the table. At noon, it was the meal Yi Nan bought. They were surrounded by each other, and no one spoke. With suan''an, the awkward atmosphere has been relieved a lot. She said to Yi Nan, "I''ll call you brother Yiter." "Good." Yi Nanying said that when he said it, he naturally put the dishes in a bowl full of joy. It''s a piece of fish, or a piece of fish that he picked out the fishbone. Fu Xin likes to eat fish, but she is often stuck by fish bones when she eats fish. Seeing such a natural action in Yinan, su''an thinks that he often does such things with Xiaoxin. Knowing Xiaoxin''s taste and habits, such a good man is not inferior to Luheng at all. Su an an is eating and chatting with Yi Nan casually. At the dinner table, Fu Xin said the least. When su''an asked her, Fu Xincai said "MMM". After eating, Fu Xin takes the lunch box to wash it. Su''an and yi''nan sit outside. Yi''nan looks at Fu Xin and goes in. He doesn''t take back his mind until su''an calls him. "Brother Yi, you are sincere to Xiaoxin, right?" Su An''an doesn''t ask if he really doesn''t really mean it. He knows that Yi Nan is in love with Xiao Xin. "What are you going to do with Xiaoxin?" "I already know about you and Xiao Xin," said Suan "Well." Yi Nan Ying Dao. He was silent and did not answer. "Don''t you want to eat and not admit it?" Asked Suan. "I''m willing to take care of Xiao Xin." Yi Nan said. "What does Xiaoxin want Yi Nan added another sentence. Su''an heard the meaning from his words. She looked at Yi Nan. Although Yi Nan is not as good-looking as Lu Heng, he is also a florist, and his identity is no better than that of Lu Heng. But his temperament is very simr to that of Lu Heng''s, su''an. The most important thing is that he doesn''t lose his heart to Lu Heng at all. "Do you want to marry Xiao Xin?" Asked Suan. Yi Nan naturally wants to, but he wants to be with her all his life. "Xiaoxin won''t want to." Yi Nan said lightly, "she doesn''t want to be OK." "The two of us are very good." Yi Nan''s words hurt Su an''s heart. She understood what Yi Nan meant. Xiaoxin is willing to get married, so he gets married. Xiaoxin is not willing to, so he stays with her. "I want to spend my whole life with Xiao Xin here." When Yi Nan said it, his eyes showed deep feelings.Su An''an''s eyes were red for Yi Nan''s words inexplicably, "you are the second man I''ve seen who is very good to Xiao Xin." "I got Xiaoxin''s call in the morning. I was worried that she would not understand." "I think a lot of possibilities. What can Xiao Xin do? What if Xiao Xin is pregnant identally? What if you don''t want wick? " "Brother Yi, I don''t know how much you know about Xiao Xin, and how much you know about her." "I want to say, please take good care of Xiaoxin, no matter what she does to you!" said Suan with tears in her eyes "I know it''s selfish and unfair for you to say that." "But I can''t see Xiaoxin alone in Yucheng until he is old." When Suan said it, tears fell out of her eyes one by one. "She used to love someone, but her family was against them. The man was hurt by Xiao Xin, he left, and then the man disappeared. " "Xiaoxin is very upset. She feels that he left because of her own reasons, so she is in Yucheng, where they lived together, waiting for him toe back." Su An''an simply tells Yi Nan about Fu Xin and Lu Heng. She didn''t know whether Yi Nan knew it or whether Fu Xin had talked with Yi Nan. "You can feel someone in Xiao Xin''s heart. This morning, she must have told you that she doesn''t need you to be responsible." "I know. She''s still waiting for him." "But what if he doesn''te back? If he married another woman, what would Xiao Xin do? " The more she said, the more sad she was. She heard Yi Nan whispering back, "no way." These three words are too light, also because Su an is immersed in his own thoughts and doesn''t care what Yi Nan said. "Brother Yi, will you apany Xiao Xin?" Su''an looked at Yi Nan and said sincerely. It''s really selfish of her to ask Yi Nan so. However, Yi Nan on the other side said these words in suan''an. He didn''t think much about it. He replied directly, "OK." Su an looks at Yi Nan with her eyes wide open, thinking that she has heard wrong. Yi Nan didn''t think much about it. He agreed. Chapter 726 "Brother Yi, you love wicker more than I thought." Su An''an said happily, the tears are gone. Yi Nan smiled softly. He didn''t tell Su an that he loved Xiao Xin more than anyone imagined. He lives for Xiaoxin, and is willing to give anything for her. Just hope to apany Xiaoxin. "Good." Su An''an said with a smile, "Xiao Xin''s heart is actually very soft. You''ll pester her. She can''t drive you away after a long time." Yi Nan smiles and nods. The chat between Su an and Yi Nan was very pleasant. She didn''t expect Yi nan to agree with her so easily. After that, Xiaoxin was taken care of. As for the missing Lu Heng, su''an didn''t think so much. She just wanted Xiao Xin to look forward. When Xiao Xin, who is washing dishes in the room, is going to clean the table, she hears the conversation between Su an and Yi Nan. She listened to Yi Nan''s words word for word. Fu Xin''s heart said that it was false that she was not moved. Her heart was in contradiction. No one faces a man who is very good to himself. Last time she let Yi Nan go, thinking that she would note back, she came again three dayster. From then on, Yi Nan left a ce in her heart. Fu Xin looks at Yi Nan who is talking with Su an. She thinks of Lu Heng. It''s agreed to wait for him. She''ll wait to the end, won''t she? Su''an knows Fu Xin too well. He knows that Fu Xin''s ability to drill corners is first-ss. In Lu''s family, Fu Wan saw that Lu Heng was good to Fu Xin. Fu Xin was not allowed to think about Lu Heng. Fu Xin is really afraid to respond to Lu Heng''s love. Even if Lu Heng is good to her, she can''t see her. She tells herself every day that this is her brother, just her brother. Until Lu Heng was annoyed, he pressed Fu Xin on the wall and kissed him. Kiss Fu Xin dizzily, and then Lu Heng asks Fu Xin, "do you love me or not?" Fu Xin said to Lu Heng, "I don''t love you." Lu Heng is really angry by Fu Xin. He kisses him and makes his face burn. His heart beats faster and he says he has no feelings for him. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a gentle master of Lu family. He treats people politely, and is not angry with girls. However, that day, he was annoyed by Fu Xin. Seeing that he kissed Fu Xin once, Fu Xin said he didn''t love him. He continued to kiss the past for the second time. "Xiaoxin, are you going to kiss you all the time? Kiss till dark, or till tomorrow morning. " "I love you and kiss the girl I like. I don''t mind if I kiss all my life." Lu Heng''s cunning and bullying never appeared on Fu Xin. When he kissed again, Fu Xin begged for mercy. "Brother." Her soft voice, but also with the man after kissing the lust, listen to Lu Heng kiss her again. "Xiaoxin, if you don''t love me, how could you let me kiss you again and again?" After the third kiss, Lu Heng said gently to Fu Xin. Fu Xin blushes, not because she is embarrassed by Lu Heng''s kiss, but also because her mind is all seen through by Lu Heng. "Xiaoxin, do you say love or not?" Lu Heng''s eyes are too focused on Fu Xin. Fu Xin wants to say that she doesn''t love Fu Xin, but under Lu Heng''s eyes, she can''t say the two words at all. "Xiaoxin, love me, OK?" Lu Heng''s voice changed again, and his tone was full of entreaties. He and Fu Xin are childhood sweethearts. No, Fu Xin grew up under his protection. When he was very early, he had an idea that he would raise the little rabbit at home, and then feed it directly into his mouth after fattening, without giving anyone a chance. Fu Xin is neen years old. She looks more and more beautiful. Many boys are chasing her in school. Lu Heng is afraid that Fu Xin will be chased away, so he can''t wait. I also know that because of Fu Wan''s rtionship, Fu Xin has been afraid to respond to his feelings. Lu Heng thought that if there were a hundred steps between the two of them, he would go ny-nine steps forward and leave a step for Fu Xin. "Xiao Xin, you just need to say that you love me, and I will support other things for you." Lu Heng''s confession that day, Fu Xin can feel his heart beating very fast up to now. His eyes are very gentle, his hands are very hot, his lips are warm and soft, everything about him makes her enchanted. When Lu Heng kisses again, she is seduced by his tender and affectionate eyes and says, "love." The voice is very light. When he exits, Fu Xin''s heart is in turmoil. How can I be indifferent to Lu Heng? At Lu''s, he is the best to her. He is like her patron saint who has been around her. Her heart has moved. After he was drunkst time, she knew that she liked him too. Thisyer of window paper was finally pierced. Facing the person he likes, Fu Xin couldn''t help being unmoved. Her "love" makes Lu Heng''s smile stronger and stronger.He leaned down and went on kissing Fu Xin. After kissing, Fu Xin said discontentedly, "if I don''t say I love you, you won''t kiss me!" He kissed her lips red, and her heart beat so fast, it''s not normal at all. "Did I say that?" Lu Heng smiles shallowly, his smile eyes only Fu Xin. "I mean, if you don''t say you love me, I will continue to kiss you, but if you don''t say you love me, I won''t kiss you." "Since you love me, I have to kiss you harder." Lu Heng said, Fu Xin felt that she had been fooled by him, and she stared at him angrily, "brother, why are you so bad!" "Looking for my happiness!" Fu Xin is angry, and Lu Heng chuckles happily. He kisses his lips again and says to Fu Xin in a soft voice, "in this life, I only want to find you happy!" Lu Heng has said a lot of love words to Fu Xin, saying a lot of "only to you". Many people may think that those words are the rise of Lu Heng, which can''t help but be said by men. They won''t put them in mindter. But Lu Heng didn''t. He did what he said. Those fragments, one after another, seem to have happened yesterday. Fu Xin recalledter, tears slowly fell down her eyes. She looked at su''an and yi''nan with dim eyes, afraid that they would find themselves crying, and even turned back to wash dishes in the room. The feeling of heartache didn''t stop because of this, but because of the more painful memories. At night, Su an goes to Fu Xin''s rental house. Room by room, the room is clean and warm by Fu Xin. Su an, who is used to living in big houses, thinks Fu Xin is small here, and she loves Fu Xin to fight alone in Yucheng. "Ann, I have only one quilt and one pillow. Don''t mind. We can make do with it." Said Fu Xin. She was lying in bed looking for Fu Xin for her pajamas. "Xiaoxin, I can sleep with you. I don''t dislike it!" Fu Xin hands Su an his pajamas. They have been friends for many years, but they haven''t slept in one bed for the first time. Su An''an has a bad life at Su''s house. She is afraid to take Fu Xinduo to her home because of Su Zihan''s difficulties. So is Fu Xin. Chapter 727 "Xiaoxin, this is the first time we sleep together." Suan sighed. Fu Xin sat on the bed and looked at Su An''an, who was smiling "Next time Ie to Yucheng, I''ll stay with you." Fu Xin smiles, "you live here, I''m afraid that Gu Mocheng will smash the door of my house." When ites to Gu Mocheng, su''an raises his mouth. "I miss him so much." "Tut tut." Fu Xin joked, "the guy who likes sex more than friends will stay with me for one night, thinking about your husband." "Ha ha." "Su an an an smiles," dare not dare not, I absolutely just want small core you a person tonight As they spoke, theyy side by side. Su An''an didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. He was always afraid of what he said wrong. Fu Xin thought of Lu Heng and those unhappy things. If she talks about her happy life too much, she is afraid that Fu Xin will envy her. Simply, Su An''an doesn''t speak. She lies quietly with Fu Xin. It was Fu Xin who first asked for the topic, "when will my first sister be born?" Suan thought for a moment and said, e on." "Two months to go." This time Su an ran to Yucheng in a hurry. Su ruocheu didn''t say anything. She ran directly to Fu Xin. Fu Xin said that su''an thought of calling Su ruocheu. "Xiaoxin, I''ll call my sister." Su''an sits up and takes out her mobile phone to call Su ruocheu. Su''an is more like a child in front of Su ruocheu. Maybe she didn''t go to the garden. Su ruocheu is not happy. She tells su''an about it. Su''anughs and talks with Su ruocheu. "Sister, I won''te tomorrow. I''m going back to Ningcheng." "I told Gu Mocheng to go back tomorrow." "Come to see you next time, will you?" "Sister, my good sister, I''ll bring the little guys together next time and stay with you for ten days and eight days." Su''an tters Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu is not really angry with her. He tells su''an to pay attention to safety on the way back. Su An''an hurries to Yucheng and goes to Fu Xin''s side. Su ruocheu can feel that something is wrong with Fu Xin, so Su an is in a hurry to bring it here. "If Chu is angry?" After su an made a phone call, Fu Xin asked. "She was angry that I didn''t talk to her." "It''s OK. I''lle and make amends with her next time." "My sister now has a child and Huo Sheng is protecting her. It must be a good life." Compared with Su ruocheu, su''an is more uneasy about Fu Xin. Fu Xin heard the meaning of this. Su an an looked at Fu Xin''s look, and even exined, "Xiao Xin, you will have a good life." Fu Xin smiles at Su An''an, "An''an, you don''t need to follow me every word. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. " "Looking at your happiness, I am very envious, but also very happy." "Well." Suan replied. Fu Xin then said to su''an, "An''an, I heard what you and Yi Nan said." "You don''t have to fix us." Fu Xin said directly. Su an reached out and held Fu Xin''s hand. "Xiao Xin, I just want you to have a good life." If it''s someone else, Suan won''t mind. "I know." Fu Xin said, "An''an, I said that I have to wait for him all my life." "Even if he won''te to Yucheng, even if I have a rtionship with people." Fu Xindun,st night''s event has happened, after waking up, Fu Xin is sad and painful, but can''t regret it. She can only face it and think about what to do after that. "Unless he''s married, unless hees back and knows I''ve had a rtionship with someone else, don''t want me." "As for Yi Nan,st night was a mistake. After that, I will not let the mistake go on." From Fu Xin''s words, Su an knows that Fu Xin has already thought about it. Even if Fu Xin had a rtionship with Yi Nan, she would not ept Yi Nan. Su An''an didn''t persuade Fu Xin anymore. Once Fu Xin, whom she knows, has an idea, it''s hard to look back. She clenched Fu Xin''s hand. "Xiao Xin, no matter what decision you make, you should make yourself happy." Fu Xin looks at suan''an and nods, but they all know that Fu Xin can''t be happy now. They slept together and talked a lot about the past. At the back, Fu Xin was too tired because he was busy with the flower shop during the day, so he went to sleep first. Su An''an didn''t feel sleepy at all. She turned to look at Fu Xin, who was sleeping. She was very sad. No woman doesn''t care about her first time. Fu Xin is even more. She is waiting for Lu Heng. She must be defending herself for him. No matter how it happenedst night? In the end, Fu Xin and Yi Nan had a rtionship.Fu Xin is sad. He must feel sorry for Lu Heng. How could Yi Nan here ept him easily. Suan closed her eyes and let herself sleep. The picture in her mind suddenly jumped to a long time ago. At that time, she was just su''an, apanying Fu Xin to the concert. Tickets for the concert are hard to get. They n to buy tickets from scalpers. But when they went to the concert, they couldn''t afford the high price of scalpers. What''s worse, they were caught by Lu Heng. It was the first time Su An''an gang and Fu Xin became good friends and met Lu Heng. Lu Heng is good-looking. He is like a boy in a cartoon. He has a gentle and beautiful face, especially Fu Xin''s eyes are full of doting. Su''an didn''t know why Lu Heng looked at Fu Xin very brightly at that time. He walked towards them. There were so many girls outside the concert, but Fu Xin was the only one in his eyes. When she came to them, su''an still remembered that Fu Xin, who was beside her, was afraid to hide behind her, and listened to Fu Xin''s gentle call, "brother." Su An''an thought that it was Fu Xin''s elder brother. No wonder he looked at Fu Xin differently. At that time, su''an regarded Lu Heng''s gentle eyes as his brother''s love for his sister. When she falls in love and falls in love with Gu Mocheng, she knows that there is only one woman in a man''s eyes. When he sees her, there is no other in his world, only her existence. This man loves a miserable girl, so every time Fu Xin appears, Lu Heng''s eyes and heart are removing other people. That day''s concert she and Fu Xin saw that Lu Heng came here, not to catch them to school, but to give them VIP tickets. He knew that Xiaoxin wanted to see the concert of the love song prince, bought tickets and sent them to her. As long as it''s Fu Xin''s idea, there''s no need for Fu Xin to open his mouth, Lu Heng will definitely prepare in advance. That gentle, everywhere for Fu Xin to consider the man, but because of the rtionship at home, left Ningcheng, do not know where to go. Chapter 728 Lu Heng, Lu Heng, if you want a small core,e back soon. If you don''t want Xiaoxin, say so. Don''t let Xiaoxin wait like a fool. Seeing Fu Xin, Su An''an is not so foolish as to be short-sighted. After breakfast, she left the flower shop and rushed back to Ningcheng. She is concerned about the two little guys in Ningcheng and Gu Mocheng. Fu Xin doesn''t stop su''an from leaving, but tells her that she is OK and she will be OK. After su an left, Fu Xin decided to talk to Yi Nan. The two of them have had a rtionship. It''s impossible for them to continue to cooperate like no one else. At least she can''t. She can''t be sorry for Lu Heng any more. Fu Xin is very direct, she said to Yi Nan, "I told you, I have people I like." "Let none of us think that the day before yesterday happened." "I can''t open a flower shop with you and stay under the same roof. You go. " Fu Xin opened up his mind. She said, relieved. She will have a hard time without Yi Nan''s flower shop. She will be very tired to deal with the purchase of flower shop, the rent of flower shop, and the harassment of gangsters. But she has thought that she can''t let Lu Heng down because of the pressure of life. It''s a big deal that she can''t open a flower shop and find other jobs. She is still young and has strength. She can support herself even if she goes to the restaurant to serve dishes and dishes. Fu Xin thought that Yi Nan would not agree with what he said. He said very little, but his previous meaning was very clear. Although he likes her, business is business, and staying with her will not disturb her life. It was originally two parallel lines, and he did the same. What happened the night before yesterday was an ident, which also made Yi Nan insert into Fu Xin''s life and emotional world. "Good." Yi Nan nodded. He looked at Fu Xin and said, "I''ll go to the flower garden and bring the flowers for these two days." Did he agree to leave? When Yi Nan turned and walked out of the door, he stopped again and said to Fu Xin, "what would you like for lunch?" This is their usual conversation. Before going out to buy a meal, Yi Nan used to ask Fu Xin what he wanted to eat. Fu Xin will give him what he likes to eat, and then wait for him to buy it back in the flower shop. "Pickled fish? Do you want to eat it? " Yi Nan asked in a low voice. Fu Xin Leng next, should a word, "Oh." After she finished, she saw Yi Nan leave, and felt strange. Does Yi Nan feel like leaving the flower shop? No matter what, Fu Xin began to think about what Yi Nan had to do after he left the flower shop. Yi Nan drives a pickup truck to leave the flower shop. His car drives for a while and stops at the side of the road. There is another car on the side of the road. I see Yi Nan stop and the man who is leaning against the car is busy. "Nange." The man called. "Pickled fish." Yi Nan said quietly. He thought about it and then offered a vegetable that Fu Xin liked to eat. The man carefully wrote down Yi Nan''s words, "brother Nan, I''m going to ask the chef to cook the dishes. Are you waiting for me here? I''d better go to the flower garden. " Yi Nan did not return to the man, but said, "open a restaurant opposite the flower shop." "Well?" The man said, "Nange, that ce is going to be demolished? There''s no ce for us! " Yi Nan nced at him lightly. "Did you tear it down?" "I said, shall they tear it down?" The tone is light and disdainful. The man can hear the meaning of the Yi Nan dialect. How has Nange changed? There are two ces that haven''t changed. The first ce, he is so fond of Fu Xin. The second is that Nange is always so dark inside, with one set on the surface and one set on the back. "Come on, I know what you mean." The man should say, "it''s just Nange. You don''t usually deliver the food. Why do you want us to open a house opposite the flower shop?" "You don''t want to tter your sister-inw." Men don''t understand. Nange is not the most experienced in chasing girls. How can he be stupid? He thought again, "brother Nan, sister-inw has kicked you out again." Last time, Fu Xin chased Yi Nan out, and immediately gave him some advice following Yi Nan''s brothers. They said, go straight to sleep. Women have feelings for men who have slept with them. But this move was despised by Nange. After they figured out how to help Nange, Nange went back to the flower shop as if nothing had happened and continued to work in the flower shop. A few of them were shocked. None of them had the same moves as brother Nan? I had to be cheeky to chase a girl. I chased him once. He didn''t think anything happened. He went on working. This time, why was he kicked out again? What happened? "Nange, I''ve already said that you''ll have to sleep." "One sleep is not enough, two sleep, the person sleeps, sister-inw won''t drive you away."Yi Nan stares at the man coolly. The man dare not go on, "brother Nan, you didn''t hear anything." "I''ll cook for my sister-inw." Yi Nan watched the man drive away. He went to the side of the car and thought of Fu Xin driving himself away. He thought of her saying that he would continue to wait for Lu Heng. He didn''t know whether he was sad or happy. He took his wallet out of his arms and hid a picture in the middle of it. Fu Xin''s shy smile came into his eyes and made him smile happily. Xiao Xin, I won''t go! You have chased me a hundred times. I have a hundred ways toe to you. You wait for Lu Heng. I''ll apany you. Knowing that Sheng Huanhuan panicked himself, Gu Ziming''s spirit was even worse. He was full of reasons why Sheng Huanhuan had to cheat her. When Sheng Huanhuan calls him again, Gu Ziming directly talks with Sheng Huanhuan on the phone. "Sheng Huanhuan, do you love me or not?" Gu Ziming is not a fool. He keeps himself in the room, calms down, and reminds himself of the happy things with Sheng. One by one, from their recognition ofmunication, Gu found many things wrong. For example, when he calls Sheng Huanhuan, he can talk for less than a few minutes at a time. Sheng Huanhuan finds various excuses and ends the call. For example, he wants to invite Sheng Huanhuan out to see a movie. Sheng Huanhuan rarely agrees to himself. Even if she does, she will be more than ten minuteste. Sheng Huanhuan hears Gu Ziming''s words. She anxiously replies, "Ziming, what are you talking about?" Sheng Huanhuan is realistic. Although she still thinks that Gu Mocheng is better than Gu Ziming, she can see clearly that Gu Mocheng will not love herself. Gu Mocheng''s heart is only su''an, this kind of man, even if the women around him are more beautiful, he will not look at others, and will not do things that are sorry for his wife. After the drug thing, Sheng Huanhuan is not willing to get Gu Mocheng, and he can only die first. What she is going to do now is to coax Gu Ziming and not let him leave her. Chapter 729 Although Sheng Huanhuan can''t see Gu Ziming, he is also the young master of Gu''s family. Gu''s family business is so big that he can''t afford to share half of his family property in the end. Most importantly, Sheng Huanhuan has never met a better boy than Gu Ziming. The former boys chased her, took a fancy to her beauty, and tried to trick her into bed. Gu Ziming is not. He wants to marry her. This kind of man, she is in control. After entering Gu''s door, if Gu Mocheng and Su an have a quarrel or something, she can take advantage of it. Sheng Huanhuan thought a lot, so when Gu Ziming was angry with her, she called Gu Mocheng to make peace. I heard Gu Ziming say that I don''t love him. Exultation was immediate panic. "Ziming! Why do you ask! The one I love is not you, who else will it be? " When Sheng Huanhuan said it, he cried. "Ziming, don''t you want me?" "I will say what you and Ann have because they care too much about you. Suan is so powerful. She can handle your uncle. I''m afraid you still have a mind for her. " Happy words make Gu Zimingugh. "Huanhuan, I love you so much, can''t you feel it?" Gu Ziming asked, the whole Gu family, whether it''s olddy Gu or suan''an, they can see clearly. He is devoted to love and joy. Sheng Huanhuan smiles. Gu Ziming is in a good mood for more than a day. She cried with joy. He was scared to death. He asked olddy Gu and Mo Cheng Gu if there was any way to coax girls. "Ziming, I know. I know it now." "Don''t leave me, I''m wrong." On the phone, Sheng Huanhuan was really afraid, so she cried a lot. Gu Ziming did not, as before, hear the cry of exuberance and joy, and then soften his voice. He said lightly, "joyous, let me think about it." He knew that he would be soft under the cry of joy. In and Huanhuan''s feelings, he didn''t think clearly before, Gu didn''t want to go to find her. So, after Gu Ziming finished this sentence, he hung up the phone. Sheng Huanhuan listens to the sound of Dudu on the phone. She doesn''t believe it. Gu Ziming hangs up her phone for the first time. Think again, Gu Ziming didn''t answer her phone before, and the text message was invisible. He was really disappointed with her? What tricks should be used to get back Gu Ziming''s heart. The woman around looked at Sheng Huanhuan holding her cell phone in tears, and she could not help but sneer, "a Gu Ziming, you are not sure!" "Shut up!" With tears in her eyes, Sheng Huanhuan stared at her angrily. "But for you, would I have fallen out with Gu Ziming?" Sheng Huanzhi asked. The face of the woman in front of her eyes, the clothes on her body are too dirty, and a bad smell makes Sheng Huanhuan feel like vomiting. She went to the window in disgust and opened all the windows. "Jiang Rou, don''t show up in front of me again!" Said Sheng Huanhuan in a cold voice. Jiang Rou smiled. She didn''t take Sheng Huanhuan seriously. In Ningcheng, all she could find was Sheng Huanhuan. However, there is no ce for her to live in such a big city. She has to turn herself into a beggar, who is trampled on the bottom of her feet and lives in the dirtiest ce in the city every day. Under the overpass and on the street, she was afraid that she would show her horse''s feet and let Gu Mocheng find her trace. She had to be careful, she had to hide. But, SUANNA? Damned Suan, wearing the most beautiful clothes, became Mrs Gu. Every day, she snuggles up to Gu Mocheng with a smile on her face. She has two smart and lovely sons. Jiang Rou hated Gu Mocheng and su''an every day. As a woman, she hated su''an even more. She became a beggar and lived hard at the bottom of Ningcheng. She just wanted to find a way to get revenge on su''an one day. Originally, Sheng Huanhuan would have disturbed Gu''s family without her help. She would have robbed Gu Mocheng and made Su an an an abandoned woman. Unfortunately, Sheng Huanhuan also failed. "Jiang Rou, leave me now." Sheng said in disgust that she was standing at the window and didn''t want to be near Jiang Rou at all. Jiang Rou''s body stinks so much that she frowns happily. In Ningcheng, when she met Jiang Rou, she had just killed her husband and fled back to Ningcheng. At that time, Jiang Rou did not be a beggar. She still lived in Ningcheng in a low-key way. Hate suan''an, even followed him to the hospital, thought about sliding the floor of the bathroom, let Suan slide, let Suan die two lives. Su''an is so lucky that even olddy Jiang found a killer to deal with su''an and didn''t let her go wrong. It''s also through the matter of killers. Jiang Rou knows that she has to bear to hate su''an again.She can''t fight Gu Mocheng behind suan''an. For more than a year, she learned through the guidance of others that only when she lived like a human being and a ghost like a ghost could they not find themselves easily. Jiang Rou didn''t refute Sheng Huanhuan''s words. She continued with a smile, "you''d better die." Having lived the most miserable life, Jiang Rou''s heart became harder and more vicious. She is not Jiang Rou who is afraid of the olddy''s threat. The face of exultation sank, "you say it again." This makes Sheng Huanhuan angry. But for Jiang Rou, would she be like this now? It was Jiang Rou who found her and talked to her about Gu Mocheng. Talking a lot, she became interested in Gu Mocheng. At Ningcheng University, he met su''an and Gu Mocheng. Sheng Huanhuan was fascinated by Gu Mocheng. It''s also Jiang Rou''s words. She said that Gu Mocheng is not an ordinary man. He won''t easily move his heart to a woman. If she goes directly after Gu Mocheng, Gu Mocheng will not be moved and will not give her half a chance. Jiang Rou said that we have to follow the curve. Gu Mocheng has a nephew named Gu Ziming who studies at Ningcheng university like her. She can get close to Gu Mocheng by Gu Ziming. Step by step, first let Gu Ziming and her on, and then often in front of Gu Mocheng wandering, from time to time to provoke Gu Mocheng and Su an''s feelings. For a long time, the rtionship between Gu Mocheng and su''an will be in trouble. Think about what Jiang Rou said. Sheng Huanhuan thinks it''s funny. If Gu Mocheng is so easy to seduce, how can Jiang Rou not seed as Gu Mocheng''s ex girlfriend. Jiang Rou had the past affection, and did not let Gu Mocheng give up su''an. She, take what to contend with su''an! "If you threaten Gu with death, he will be soft hearted." Jiang Rou answered the happy words lightly. Sheng Huanhuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. How could she not think of this method. Jiang Rou knew that Sheng Huanhuan wanted to understand. She walked towards Sheng Huanhuan with a smile. Under the messy and dirty hair, Jiang Rou had several scars on her half face. In order not to let Gu Mocheng''s people find her, she has destroyed herself severely. The morepletely destroyed, the more she hated Suan. Chapter 730 "Stop!" Cried exultation. When Jiang Rou came, he came in with the wind outside the window, and Sheng Huanhuan was very sad because of the stink. "How long has it been since you took a bath." Sheng Huanhuan couldn''t help asking. She shouldn''t let Jiang Rou enter her house. Now, her house is full of stink. "I forgot." Jiang Rou smiles. How could she dress up again in order to make herself different from others? Sometimes, she looks at the shop window in the street, so that she doesn''t know him. Let alone Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. "Does it smell bad?" "Stink?" Jiang Rou asked with a smile. Her eyes became cold and fierce when she asked. Sheng Huanhuan looks at her fierce eyes and is afraid. Jiang Rou smiled coldly. "If su''an falls into my hands, I will make sure she doesn''t live as if she were dead." She asked Suan to pay back her sins of the year. "Well, I won''t bother you." Jiang Rou said that she did not continue to go in the direction of Sheng Huanhuan, but turned away. When he reached the door, Jiang Rou stopped and told Sheng Huanhuan. "Gu Ziming has feelings for you. If you threaten him with death, he wille to you." Jiang Rou smiled and the men who took care of his family were infatuated. "If you don''t get Gu Mocheng, you will catch Gu Ziming." "Good sister, I wish you a sessful marriage." Sheng Huanhuan watched Jiang Rou leave. She thought about what Jiang Rou said and kept pestering Gu Ziming. The possible effect was the opposite. Gu Ziming could not stand her crying and was tired of her. It may be a good way to use the demand of seeking death. After confirming that Fu Xin had nothing to do, Su an returned to Ningcheng. Gu Mocheng was busy, and she didn''t let hime to pick him up. But Suan called Gu and told him he was back. "It''s only one day since I came out. I miss my babies." On the phone, said Suan. She didn''t sleep wellst night. The main reason was that Gu Mocheng couldn''t sleep well without her. In Gu Mocheng''s "um" voice, suan''an continued, "what I want most is my husband." This answer, let Gu Mocheng very satisfied. "I''ll be right back when I''m busy." One day, he thought of suan''an. Suan and Gu Mocheng say a few love words, and then reluctantly hang up the phone. After su''an hung up, she couldn''t say she was in a good mood to see Gu Mocheng at once. After that, don''t separate from Gu Mocheng. Take him with you wherever you go. Su''an didn''t look back at home. One day she left, she missed Gu Mocheng so much. She asked the driver to drive the car directly to Gu''s, hoping to surprise him. Gu Shi, Gu Mocheng is busy with the work at hand. Within half an hour, he has dealt with the important matters first. When he left the office, the door of the elevator just opened. Gu Mocheng saw the smiling su''an in the elevator. He looked at Su An''an in a dazed way. He was not only surprised, but also happy. Seeing Gu Mocheng, Su an walks out of the elevator first. As soon as shees out, she doesn''t mind that there are other women in this floor. She happily reaches out and hugs Gu Mocheng''s neck. "Husband!" The soft voice came to Gu Mocheng''s heart. Gu Mocheng looked at the girl in his arms and kissed him on the cheek. "When I miss you, I''lle directly." "Where are you going? Go home? Let''s go back together. " She said happily, thinking about her babies. Without time to speak, suan''an''s people have been led to the office by Gu Mocheng. "What''s the matter with my husband?" she asked curiously "Have you forgotten anything?" The answer is Gu Mocheng''s footsteps. Gu Mocheng''s assistant ising out of his office. He sees Gu Mocheng turning back. When he is confused, he sees su''an behind him. "Madame, here you are!" He said hello to Suan, who smiled at him and was taken to the office by Gu Mocheng. The office is veryrge, and there is a special lounge in it. Gu Mocheng leads Suan directly to the rest room. "Husband." When Gu Mucheng takes su''an to the lounge, su''an blushes. She knows what Gu Mucheng is going to do to herself even if she is stupid! "Husband, do you miss me very much?" Said Suan on his own initiative. In the room, she snuggles up to Gu Mocheng''s arms and looks at him expectantly. Gu Mocheng looks down at suan''an. Before he speaks, Suan stands on tiptoe again and kisses his lips.The little girl took the initiative to turn him into a hungry wolf. She had no chance to eat her first. "Husband." After su''an kisses Gu Mocheng, she looks at Gu Mocheng who has been kissed with lust by herself, and then asks, "do you miss me?" Think of her or not, from Gu Mocheng''s movements and his physical characteristics, suan''an can feel it. However, she just wanted to hear Gu Mocheng saying that she wanted to think of herself. "Husband, if you don''t say you miss me, I have to kiss you again." Suan smiled and threatened. She was in a hurry and couldn''t return to herself. Gu Mocheng chuckles at the corners of his mouth. He doesn''t like tough at ordinary times. When heughs, he always reminds Su an of the four words "pour out the city and pour out the country". I don''t know how handsome Gu Mocheng is in other people''s eyes. Anyway, Gu Mocheng in her heart always makes her heart beat faster. I don''t get tired of watching it a hundred times a day. "You say that?" Gu Mocheng returned three words, and his smile was stronger. A lot of people said that Su an''s life is so good that he met Gu Mocheng. However, in Gu Mocheng''s heart, he was lucky enough to find suan''an. Su''an is brave and interesting. Su''an adds colorful colors to his in life, making him happy and happy every day. "Well?" Su''an answered, not satisfied with Gu Mocheng''s answer. "I miss you so much in Yucheng. I can''t wait to get off the ne and wait for you. I''lle to see you! " In Gu Mocheng''s smile and gentleness, Su an finished. She also said that Gu Mocheng leaned over and kissed suan''an''s lips. Compared with Su An''an kissing him, Gu Mocheng is more forceful and lingering. Under the guidance of Gu Mocheng, su''an''s kissing technique has improved a lot. She is no longer breathless after being kissed once or twice by Gu Mocheng. However, after a long kiss, her breathing became short. "Ann, I miss you." Kiss to the back, Gu Mocheng holds Su an in his arms, he said softly in her ear. Two people are only separated for a day, they will taste the taste of missing. Gu Mocheng knew for a long time that she couldn''t leave suan''an for a day. She had already integrated into his marrow and rooted in his heart. "Me too." Suan replied. Chapter 731 "Last night, I missed you so much that I couldn''t sleep!" In Gu Mocheng''s arms, su''an said softly. So, at the sight of Xiaoxin, there was nothing wrong with her. She rushed back to Ningcheng and didn''t even go to see her elder sister. "In the future, I can''t leave you at will." "Wherever you go, you have to be tied up and taken with you." Said Suan. Gu Mochengughs, "OK, I''d like to be tied up by you for a lifetime." Gu Mocheng, who doesn''t like to say love words, likes to listen to his love words. Because she knew that all the love words Gu Mocheng said were not deceiving. He sincerely expressed his love to himself. "Let''s go." Gu Mocheng hugs su''an and says. He thought that Suan would like to have two little guys. When he said that, Gu Mocheng let go of suan''an. He opened the door of the room first. Su An''an is stunned at the spot and looks at Gu Mocheng doubtfully to open the door. He takes her into the room, kisses her, talks with her, doesn''t do anything? Su''an didn''t move, but he turned around doubtfully. "Won''t an leave?" Suan raised her head and asked softly, "that''s it?" Thetter sentence of her bes more light. "What can I do?" Gu Mocheng understands Su An''an''s meaning. Heughs and hugs her in his arms. "Little girl, you want to be crooked!" He took Suan into the office and just wanted to hug her and kiss her. In the office, people areing and going. It''s inconvenient. Who knows if someone will interrupt them when he kisses half of suan''an. "What do you want me to do?" Gu Mo blushed at Su an''s prejudice, and he couldn''t help joking, "what didn''t you want to do? But if the wife needs it, let''s do something before we leave. " Gu Mocheng said with a smile. After hearing this, su''an felt embarrassed. Why does she have to think? She blushed more sheepishly and said, "go home!" When Suan came to the door, her hand was pulled back by Gu Mosheng. The door was closed again by Gu Mocheng. The curtains in the lounge were closed by Gu with a remote control. When the room was dark, the lights in the room turned on. Gu Mocheng is holding su''an in his arms. His mouth is full of smiles and looks at her. "Not going home?" Asked Suan. Gu Mocheng smiled and shook his head. "Ann, do something and go back." It''s not convenient to go back and do something, he thought. With two little guys, they saw that Suan must have stuck to her. At that time, I have to rob Suan with two little guys. Why don''t you enjoy the two worlds here, and go back and spend time with su''an. "Husband." After Gu Mocheng said this, Gu Mocheng leaned over and kissed. Su''an understood Gu Mocheng''s words. She blushed and felt embarrassed, but she didn''t push him away. Whatever Gu Mocheng does, she is willing to apany him. The temperature in the rest room suddenly increased. They kissed each other. Gu Mocheng ced su''an on the big bed behind him. He saw her eyes dripping gently. He missed her for one night. He loves Suan so much and cares about her, so he can''t let her have any idents. Gu Mocheng thought that he should find out the whereabouts of Jiang Rou as soon as possible, or he would be uneasy day by day, worried that Jiang Rou did not know where and when toe out to deal with them. Two people stayed in the lounge for a long time. Su''an was overwhelmed by Gu Mocheng. She closed her eyes in Gu Mocheng''s arms. Gu Mocheng stared at her, his eyes were only hers. After another meeting, it was Uncle Chen who called and said that su''an had note back, worried that there would be no ident. Gu Mocheng tells Uncle Chen that Ann is here. They will go backter. After making a phone call with Uncle Chen, su''an thought of two little guys at home. "Ah, I have to go home soon to see them. I haven''t held them all day." "Did they miss me yesterday?" Said Suan, her peopleing to spirit. Gu Mocheng is lying in bed watching Su an get up and get dressed. The time of the two is very good, and the life of the family is very happy. His heart was constantly infused with happiness. Gu Mocheng also got up. He saw that Suan''s hair was disordered. He took ab from the bathroom andbed her hair slowly. Suan sits on the bed, and Gu Mochengbs her hair. His movements were gentle, and Suan could not see the look of the man behind him, but she knew that at this time he was looking at himself with eyes doting. This is the man she loves and her husband. She is so happy. The two of them went back to Gu''s house, where they had prepared her favorite meal for suan''an.When su''an came back, the hostess of Gu''s family came home, and she was too happy tough. One day after su''an left, not only did Gu Mocheng miss her, but the two little guys miss her as well as the domestic servants. With Gu Mocheng, su''an and children, this is a family life. When the little guys saw suan''an, they cried, and suan''an hugged them happily. Unfortunately, the two of them grew up and became heavier. Suan''an couldn''t hold them all in his arms at once. She had to hold her brother first, then her brother. But the little guys like topete for favor. Su an goes to hold his brother, and his brother immediately cries. Suan went to hold his brother, and his brother cried even more. Finally, Suan had to throw them on the living room carpet. She sat on the carpet with them. The little ones climb well, and they''ll stand up, too. Both brother and brother had food in their hands, and they warmly handed it to suan''an''s mouth. Su''an ate one mouthful after another and was fed well by them. This goes on. Suan is worried that she won''t be able to eat dinnerter. When he came back, Uncle Chen said that he had made a table of her favorite meals. But the little guys are warm, and suan''an is too embarrassed to refuse them. Forget it. If you eat more in the evening, you should be fattening yourself. Think about it. Have fun with the two little guys. She started teaching the kids to talk, "Mom!" She taught them to say these two words, the little guys would be called "Mom", but they arezy people, sometimes they don''t like to talk, and they still like to babble when they see someone. The little guys ignored her and continued to feed the apples in their hands to suan''an''s mouth. "Mm-hmm!" They cried. Su an an is not willing, "do not call Mom, I do not eat." Whether the little ones understand or not, she shut her mouth and didn''t eat the apples in their hands. Brother is not a persistent person, he saw Su An''an do not eat, immediately change direction, to his brother''s mouth. Chapter 732 His brother is different from suan''an. He doesn''t like the action of eating his brother''s hands, plus his brother''s action is rough. The elder brother put the apple on his brother''s face directly, which made him cry. The elder brother saw that he had made his younger brother cry. He was stunned, and then he began to cry. When they cried in the living room, they seemed to be crying louder than each other. They cried with great energy. Suan coaxes them, she makes them happy. The little guys don''t give face, they still cry. In suan''an, she took them to her arms, one on the other side, and wanted to kiss them more. She heard her brother crying and saying, "Muma!" As soon as the elder brother shouted, the younger brother also shouted "Muma". Su''an can''t care if she''s calling herself. Anyway, she''s very happy to hear the kids shouting "Muma". Gu Mocheng, who heard the cry, came down from the upstairs study. He came down and directly picked up the little guys one by one. The little guy was too considerate. When I saw Gu Mocheng, I lost my voice. Su An''an is sure that he is afraid of Gu Mocheng when he grows up. Su An''an feels very happy. She and Gu Mo Chengdu have two children. Her love for him has not faded, but be more intense. And Gu Mocheng, who is more and more fond of her. Gu Mocheng said that she should be spoiled so that no one else would dare to bully her easily. His wife can''t be bullied. Su An''an, who is in bed on weekends, is full of his own and Gu Mocheng''s past. The first time she and him were not familiar with each other at that time, and he did not love her, but Suan remembered it very well. And she is pped by Su Zihan at Su''s house. Gu Mo is really handsome. He takes people to Su''s house to help her get revenge. She also remembered what Gu Mo had told Uncle Chen to Su Zihan and Jiang Mei. His wife is not easy to bully. They bullied her a point, he must return 100 times. He came to support her. From that time on, she felt that she had married a good husband. Gu Mo hase true very well. He dotes on her and loves her. Even if his first lover Jiang Roues back, he doesn''t go back to be with Jiang rou. For him, Jiang Rou is a mistake, a past one. She suan''an is his present and future. How many men face the first love, can''t control their restless heart, hurt the wife''s heart, turn back and make up with the first love. Gu Mocheng did not, he has been protecting her, love her. Such a good man was picked up by her suan''an. I don''t know how many people envy her in Ningcheng. The more she thinks about it, the happier she will be. She ns to wait for Gu Mocheng to go home. She will hold him and tell him one hundred I love you. In suan''an immersed in her own happiness, Gu''s words suddenly pop out of her mind. "She is stirring up your rtionship with Gu Mocheng!" Is Sheng Huanhuan stirring up her rtionship with Gu Mocheng? Why? Isn''t it because a woman looks after that man that she tries to provoke other couples? Su An''an suddenly reflects that she is sorting out the affairs after Sheng Huanhuan''s association with Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming said Sheng Huanhuan likes her friend very much. Every time she goes to her old house, Sheng Huanhuan wille right away. It''s true. It''s just that su''an remembers that she once quarreled with Gu Mocheng and went to the old house with her two children. Sheng Huanhuan came along, but when she saw herself, she was not very happy. Instead, she stayed in the old house for a while and said something had happened and left. If you really want to be friends with yourself, why does Sheng Huanhuan leave the old house without chatting with her after seeing her. In addition, she was mocked twice by Sheng Huanhuan in front of Gu Mocheng. Especially in the event of racing, Sheng Huanhuan''s words are full of thorns. He has to say that he is a bad woman in front of Gu Mocheng and likes racing. The more she thinks about it, the clearer her mind is. Is Sheng Huanhuan interested in Gu Mocheng? So, every time she and Gu Mocheng go to Gu''s house, Sheng Huanhuan wille to the old house immediately. Listen to olddy Gu, she and Gu Mocheng don''t go to the old house, Sheng Huanhuan seldom goes. Sheng Huanhuan arrives at the old house in time to see Gu Mocheng. Before that, Sheng Huanhuan entered Gu family through Gu Ziming and worked beside Gu Mocheng. If you don''t like Sheng Huanhuan''s approach to Gu Mocheng in your intuition, Sheng Huanhuan must still be at Gu''s work. Things be clear one by one. Su an''s heart is more and more certain that the person Sheng Huanhuan likes is not Gu Ziming, but Gu Mocheng. In this way, a lot of doubts have been figured out. Why does Sheng Huanhuan often pick his own thorns in front of Gu Mocheng. Why did Sheng Huanhuan say that she had something to do with Gu Ziming and didn''t trust him after she was drugged.Sheng Huanhuan has done so many things in the dark. If she loves Gu Ziming, she will not hit aunt su''er. She tells aunt su''er that su''an killed her. Shenghuanhuan is to strengthen the contradiction between aunt Su''s family and her. Shenghuanhuan ising for her. Can let a woman aim at oneself everywhere, not be because she found a good husband. Su''an is safe. She calls Gu Ziming. Gu''s cell phone is not answered. She calls Gu''s old house. "Where does Huanhuan live, Ziming?" Asked Suan. Gu Ziming''s hands are tied, and the microphone is held by the servant and ced in his ear. Gu Ziming wondered why he went to Sheng Huanhuan one by one. Did Huanhuan have an ident? "Ann, what''s the matter? Is Huanhuan really in trouble? " Asked Gu Ziming anxiously. Su''an doesn''t know if Sheng Huanhuan is out of order. She only knows that she will go to find Sheng Huanhuan immediately to ask. Su An''an''s temperes when she can''t help it. She can''t stand other women and her husband robbing. "Address, give me her address." Said Suan in an angry voice. Her tone was full of anger, and Gu Ziming was even more strange. Gu said the address of Sheng Huanhuan''s rental house. After su an wrote it down, Gu asked again, "An''an, if something happens to Huan Huan, you must call me." Su An''an felt funny and angry about Gu Ziming''s worry. "Gu Ziming, you still think Sheng Huanhuan likes you!" "Have you ever thought about it! Where does she like you? " The more Su An''an said, the more annoyed he was. "Now you are no match for your second uncle!" Su''an''s words are not pleasant to hear, but this is a fact that both su''an and Gu Ziming admit. "Second uncle?" Gu Ziming repeated slowly. He wanted to ask Su An''an, what''s the rtionship between Huanhuan and his second uncle? However, Gu didn''t say that atst. When ites to Gu Mocheng, Gu Ziming''s brain suddenly shines. He seems to want to think of something, but when he thinks about it, he can''t remember anything. Chapter 733 One and two said they did not love him. At first, Gu didn''t believe it. How can Sheng Huanhuan not love him? After the incident between him and Suya, Sheng Huanhuan always apanied him and supported him. And what else! Gu Ziming is thinking about where Sheng Huanhuan loves himself. He can''t think of anything. Think of each date, Sheng Huanhuan iste, think of when he wants to kiss Sheng Huanhuan, Sheng Huanhuan will find an excuse to go away. Yes, Sheng Huanhuan, for him, shouldmit suicide. This is Sheng Huan''s performance of loving him! However, Gu Ziming thought of Sheng Huanhuan tomit suicide for himself, and he still didn''t think it was a performance of loving her. If she loves him, how can she make him worry about her own life. Gu Ziming sat on the sofa and thought that he could not feel the pain when his hand was tied by a rope. Before su''an made this call, Gu Ziming received Sheng Huanhuan''s desperate call, and then Guoma asked her to y mahjong these days, but she refused. She looked at Gu Ziming in the old house. This is the first time Gu Ziming has been lovelorn. Olddy Gu is not afraid that Gu Ziming can''t resist. What she is afraid of is to be happy and y with new means to let Gu Ziming find her. Olddy Gu hoped that after this incident, Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan would be cut off. Her fears are right. If Sheng Huanhuan doese up with a new way, Gu Ziming receives the photos and messages sent by Sheng Huanhuan, and he calls Sheng Huanhuan. No one answered Sheng Huanhuan''s phone. Gu Ziming panicked and went out of the room, intending to go to Sheng Huanhuan''s rental room. Olddy Gu sees Gu Ziming''s face flustered down. Her first reaction is that Gu Ziming is going to find Sheng Huanhuan again. "Ziming, stand for me!" Olddy Gu stops Gu Ziming. "Where are you going?" Gu Ziming stopped and exined to olddy Gu, "grandma, something''s going on." With that, Gu Ziming hands the mobile phone to olddy Gu. Who is Mrs. Gu? She and Mr. Gu Zhen have many women around her, and they have strong rivals like Jiang rou. Olddy Gu knows a lot about women''s means. When I see the SMS sent by Sheng Huanhuan to Gu Ziming, I am not as dead as I am without you. What son Ming I love you, olddy Gu. It''s clear that this exuberance and joy is threatening Gu with death. "You can''t go over, Ziming." Said olddy Gu in a sharp voice. "I can''t help it, grandma," Gu said "I''m d something happened." Said Gu Ziming anxiously. Olddy Gu looked at Gu Ziming''s worried face and shook her head. To be happy is to know that Gu Ziming will be soft hearted. As soon as Gu Ziming goes, he doesn''t know what means Sheng Huanhuan uses to keep him. Olddy Gu thought that after seeing Gu Ziming, Sheng Huanhuan would immediately show weakness and cry about how he loved him. Gu Ziming had little experience in emotion. Where could he stand the crying, he would immediately forgive Sheng Huanhuan. If Sheng Huanhuan is more intelligent and wants to hold Gu Ziming in her hand, she may take advantage of Gu Ziming''s soft heart to cook mature rice. It''s all possible. It''s toote for us to enter the family''s gate when we are pregnant. Therefore, olddy Gu will never let Gu Ziming find Sheng Huanhuan. "Don''t go." The olddy ordered. It''s useless for Gu Ziming to stop olddy Gu. "Grandma, I''m going to die. How can I not go!" Gu Ziming said loudly, not sure about the olddy. Besides, he had left the gate quickly. Olddy Gu is very angry when she sees Gu Ziming go away. But it''s useless to get angry. She calls Gu Mocheng. Gu Ziming didn''t go to Chengcheng. On the way, he was stopped by Gu Mocheng''s people, and then Gu Ziming was tied back to his old house. Back at Gu''s old house, Gu Ziming was worried about the safety of Sheng Huanhuan, but also angry and worried. He begged olddy Gu to let him see Sheng Huanhuan. He was afraid that if he didn''t go, he would have no joy. Olddy Gu would not be soft hearted. She said to Gu Ziming that she would find Sheng Huanhuan for him. "Sheng Huanhuan, I will go for you." "Nothing will happen to her." Before going out, olddy Gu was afraid that Gu Mingxin would run out to find Sheng Huanhuan. She asked the servant to tie Gu Ziming and put his mobile phone up. Sheng Huanhuan has arranged everything. She waits for Gu Ziming toe. The door of the room was deliberately hidden. Gu didn''t need to knock. When he came in, she immediately picked up the knife on the table and stood at the window. She would cry and say that Gu Ziming could not live without him.If Gu Ziming doesn''t forgive her, she is cruel to herself and cuts her neck with a knife. But Sheng Huanhuan wondered whether she would really die if she identally scratched too much blood on her neck. She''s just asking Gu Ziming to forgive herself. She really doesn''t want to die in the past. Jiang Rou really is, what she thinks is to break a method. But the plot has been arranged. Sheng Huanhuan knows that he has to y it. She thought that when Gu Ziming saw that he was holding the knife against his neck, he would not let her cut and bleed. It must have been when she was holding the knife that he panicked. Then he woulde over and she would fall into his arms and talk to him about loving him. She also thought that she gave her body to Gu Ziming here today. She has to sacrifice something, or she can''t catch Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming is a man of great affection. He will not abandon her after he sleeps her. Then, Guoma and Gu Mocheng oppose again. Gu''s door must be essible. Sheng Huanhuan wants to be more and more satisfied. She ys with the knife in her hand and waits for Gu Ziming toe. At the sound of footsteps outside, Sheng Huanlian took the knife up, and her tears came out. "Ziming, without you, I have no meaning to live!" As she cried, the door of the house was opened. In shenghuanhuan, she would cry and say something like love Gu Ziming. She was shocked to see the peopleing in at the door. What''s the matter? Why is Mrs. Gu here? "What are you doing!" Said olddy Gu in a cold voice. She walked into shenghuanhuan slowly, and shenghuanhuan could not help walking back. She retreated to the wall. "Grandma, why are you here?" Asked exultation and shock. Gu Ziming? Why didn''t hee? Do you? Olddy Gu smiled. "Why didn''t Ziminge? I think you know it very well!" "Impossible!" Shout it out loud with joy. "Ziming won''t watch me die." She doesn''t believe it. It must be Mrs. Gu who has made a monkey of it. Say, Sheng Huanhuan horse goes up to take the mobile phone on the table, she calls Gu Ziming, interrogates him, why note over? Why did Mrs Gue. Chapter 734 Olddy Gu is like a clown on the stage, ying a funny y. But Gu Ziming''s phone, Sheng Huanhuan, couldn''t get through. "Aren''t you going to die?" When Sheng Huanhuan couldn''t get through to Gu Ziming''s phone, Gu asked coldly. "Don''t you love Ziming so much that you love him to die?" "Now you can cut your neck with a knife." Said olddy Gu in a cold voice. Sheng Huanhuan took a fruit knife, but did not cut his neck. Gu Ziming didn''te, how could she die? Besides, she didn''t want to die. "What? When Ie, you don''t want to die! " Olddy Gu''s eyes became cold and filled with joy. Olddy Gu doesn''t like her all the time. Sheng Huanhuan''s heart is very clear. "Grandma!" Sheng Huanhuan calls to olddy Gu, and her tearse out, "I really love Ziming, please help us." Said he, weeping and rejoicing. Olddy Gu looked at Sheng Huanhuan with cold eyes. She didn''t catch Sheng Huanhuan''s tears at all. Olddy Gu has lived for so many years. What woman has she never seen? Sheng Huanhuan is not at all an opponent of Gu. "You love Ziming?" Olddy Gu sneered. "Do you love him to die?" "No, it''s a death threat!" Sheng Huanhuan''s face turned white. She looked at olddy Gu with tears in her eyes. Listening to her words, she was more and more aggrieved. "You don''t want to go in the door." "I can''t go in this life!" Gu said in a sharp voice. "Grandma!" After listening to the olddy, Sheng Huanhuan cried. She wants to make herself cry more miserable. She wants to say her love for Gu Ziming in front of olddy Gu, and she wants to be soft and weak in front of olddy Gu. But who is Han Yan? She is the wife of Gu Zhen, a former ruler of Gu''s family. She only needs a nce to know whether a person is good or bad and whether she speaks sincerely. The acting of exultation is not good at all in front of her. Olddy Gu looked at shenghuanhuan coldly, so that shenghuanhuan''s brain was suddenly nk, and the sensational feelings behind her were pale and powerless. "I''m Aizi Ming''s!" Her voice went down inexplicably. "If it''s Aizi Ming, you should leave him!" Olddy Gu sneered. "Listen to Ziming. Your parents have only one daughter, but your family is not rich. You are not worthy of my family! " Olddy Gu talked with her identity background. Sheng Huanhuan shivers and looks at olddy Gu with light eyes. She''s not sad, she''s jealous, she''s hateful. Identity? Su''an is not so good. She is not worthy of Gu Mocheng! "Even if the girl we want to marry in the future can''t be rich, the other side must be rich." Olddy Gu said this on purpose. She and Gu Zhen loved each other so much that she would not interfere in the feelings of the younger generation. She doesn''t care about her family. These words are intended for Sheng Huanhuan. "Grandma!" With tears in her eyes, Sheng Huanhuan called out in panic. "Why do you do this to me!" "I really love Zi Ming, can''t you fulfill me?" As he spoke, Sheng Huanhuan led the words to su''an. When she mentions Suan, it''s dandruff and disgust. "How is Ann''s family? The Su family has been bankrupt for a long time, and her parents are gone. " Sheng Huanhuan mentions suan''an. She gets excited and brings out her inner disgust. Olddy Gu looked at her coldly. "You really hate Ann!" She does not allow Sheng Huanhuan to enter the door of her home for the reason that the door is not in the right ce. She is also testing Sheng Huanhuan. This try, let Gu olddy confirm a thing more. "Although the Su family has gone bankrupt, the grandfather of An''an is the old master of the Xu family in Jingcheng. Her sister married Huo Sheng in Yucheng." "What do you say about background and Annabi?" Olddy Gu snapped back. "Because of his bad background, he can''tpare with suan''an in any way!" Sheng Huanhuan said, tears rolling in her eyes. This will make her cry. From liking Gu Mocheng, seeing su''an, Sheng Huanhuan begins topare himself with su''an. In terms of age, character and intelligence, Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t think she is inferior to her. Now olddy Gu suddenly said that she was not as good as suan''an, and she was not reconciled to her family background. "Grandma, is family history so important?" Sheng Huanhuan continued to show his weakness. "Important!" Olddy Gu said in a low voice. She looked at Sheng Huanhuan and said, "more importantly, who do you want to marry?" Sheng Huanhuan''s face froze, she looked at olddy Gu Zheng Zheng, and her heart beat quickly because of her words. After half a meeting, Sheng Huanhuan reluctantly squeezed out a smile. She tried to make her smile more natural, but the more she wanted to do so, the more ugly and stiff the smile became."What do you mean!" Her mind has been well concealed. How did Mrs. Gu know? Sheng Huanhuan thought about what she had done recently. It was su''an who got the aphrodisiac. This time, olddy Gu noticed. "Women like you don''t deserve ink." Olddy Gu said in a cold voice, looking at the joy. Sheng Huanhuan had tears on her face, because she cried, her eyes were red and swollen, and she still held the fruit knife in her hand. When Mrs. Gu said "Gu Mocheng", Sheng Huanhuan froze. However, Sheng Huanhuan will not easily admit that he is close to Gu Ziming because of Gu Mocheng. "Grandma, what are you talking about!" Sheng Huanhuan said with a light smile that it was impossible for her tough naturally. "Sheng Huanhuan, Zi Ming doesn''t know your thoughts, but Mo Cheng and I are like mirrors in our hearts!" "Leave Ziming and don''t give us the idea of caring for anyone!" Olddy Gu snapped a warning. When she said it, her eyes fell on Sheng Huanhuan''s fruit knife. "If you want to use death to coerce Zi Ming, I don''t mind killing you directly." Olddy Gu''s eyes were more cruel. She looked at Sheng Huanhuan coldly. "I am an old woman who steps into the coffin with one foot. I am not afraid to pay for my life, not afraid to go to jail." Sheng Huanhuan knew from the cold and harsh tone of olddy Gu that she was telling the truth. The fruit knife in her hand also fell to the ground because of Gu''s words. She looked at olddy Gu and stared at herself coldly, then turned around and left. After olddy Gu left, Sheng Huanhuan seemed to be wronged by heaven and cried loudly. Why are the family members partial to suan''an! Why force her to separate from Ziming! She stood there, crying more and more sad. She used her death to make Gu Ziming''s ne true, which was broken by olddy Gu. It''s impossible to enter the home again. Then think of Gu Ziming once good to himself, Sheng Huanhuan stood there crying very much. Chapter 735 Gu mozheng is a good man. His kindness to suan''an makes many women envious. However, those women have no way to get close to Gu mozheng. Gu Mocheng is dealing with the matter, his mobile phone on the table rings. He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was Xiao Yan who called and picked it up. "What are you doing?" Xiao Yan, who lives far away in Jingcheng, lives a leisurely and nourishing life. Every day with his wife, sleeping wife, how happy to have more fun. Most importantly, he doesn''t have to work as hard as Gu Mocheng to make money. He has a wife to support him. "Say it!" Gu Mocheng is busy. He has nothing to talk with Xiao yanduo. Xiao Yan smiles, and Gu Mocheng is more anxious to let him say that he is more unhurried. "I heard that your wife went to Yucheng and didn''t take you with her." "You''re just a man sleeping all night, you''re angry and you''re a hater." Xiao Yan sneered that his current life is toofortable to stimte Gu Mocheng. "Gu Mocheng, my wife took me to buy a house yesterday. You know, the house price in the center of Jingcheng is very expensive." Xiao Yan shows off. Gu Mo despises his words. "Jingcheng city center?" He then talked about a wealthymunity in the center of Jingcheng city. Xiaoyan was shocked and wondered how Gu Mocheng could be so clear. "Xu Qingqing didn''t tell you? Is the house there invested by Gu? " Gu put down his pen and leaned on the chair to chat with Xiao Yan. After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, Xiao Yan angrily scolded, "depend!" What''s up! "Gu Mocheng, a capitalist, won''t see the real estate prices in Jingcheng again." Xiao Yan said, or to invest in real estate to make money, a random piece ofnd can make a billion units of money. I don''t know how many munitions he can buy and how many ces to y. "I knew I would not let Qingqing buy it, but I sent my money to your pocket." Xiao Yan can''t say his regret. He shouldn''t read magazines. When he saw the tall buildings, beautiful residential environment and the facilities introduced above, he said to Xu Qingqing that he liked it. He liked it. Xu Qingqing bought the house for him without saying anything. Who knows, the house there is Gu Mocheng! Xiao Yan''s intestines are green. He regrets so much! Can I get the money back. When Xiaoyan regretted, Gu asked, "tell me, what can you find?" Xiao yanleng, had to admire the sensitivity and intuition of Gu Mocheng. He didn''t say anything. Gu guessed that he was not chatting or showing off when he called. He had something to say. Also, his wife is a ve now. Where can I have time to chat with Gu Mocheng. "Do you know the rtionship between Sheng Huanhuan and Jiang Rou? You can''t think of it! " On the phone, Xiao Yan proudly said. As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Mocheng took over and said, "Sheng Huanhuan is Jiang Rou''s sister!" "You know?" Said Xiao Yan in surprise. "When did you know that? Now that you have found out, why waste my time? " "You know it takes time to make a phone call." Xiao Yan said displeased, the main thing is to let him less time with his wife. Gu Mocheng replied quietly, "I asked you to check Jiang Rou''s business." "I was just skeptical before you called." The thing about Sheng Huanhuan is that Gu Mocheng sent his own people to check, and Jiang Rou asked Xiao Yan to help. Xiao Yan must have heard from Jiang Rou before calling him. Xiao Yan opened his mouth, didn''t say where Jiang Rou was, but asked him about Jiang Rou''s rtionship with Sheng Huanhuan. At the gate of Ningcheng University, Sheng Huanhuan is pped by her mother. This scene happens to be met by Gu Mocheng and su''an. At that time, Gu Mo realized that his mother was familiar with Sheng Huanhuan. At first, he didn''t care about it, but these days, he thought about Sheng Huanhuan. Why did he approach Ziming? Just think he is good, want to get him through Gu Ziming? That may be part of the reason. When Xiao Yan asked about the rtionship between the two, Gu Mocheng had an answer in his mind. Some forgotten things suddenly came to his mind. "Jiang Rou''s mother is the lover that old master Jiang raised outside. She gave birth to Jiang Rou but was not loved and protected by old master Jiang. Because of olddy Jiang, she had to leave Ningcheng." "I heard that Jiang Rou said that after her mother left Ningcheng, she married and gave birth to a daughter." "I forgot about it. At the gate of Ningcheng University, I saw the happy mother. I''ll hear you connect them again, and I''ll guess. " "Powerful!" Xiao Yan could not help boasting. If Gu Mocheng is not fierce, others will not be so afraid of him. "Then guess where Jiang Rou is?" Xiao Yan asked with a smile. He was sure that Gu Mocheng could not find Jiang Rou''s whereabouts."You found it!" Gu Mocheng said definitely. "Yes." Xiao Yan smiled, "this time, it''s much easier than before. Maybe once my old man died, no one came out to stop him." "Gu Mocheng, you can''t imagine where she is." Said Xiao Yan proudly. Gu did not expect that if he could, he would not be helpless to Jiang rou. "She''s in Ningcheng." Said Gu Mocheng. "Yes." Xiao Yan replied. "Ningcheng says it''s not big, it''s not small. If I don''t try my best to find her, I won''t find her." "I''ve looked for clubs and prisons before, but there''s no sign of her." Xiao Yan said, "I almost thought she didn''t return to Ningcheng." "After she killed her husband, she went back to Ningcheng and stayed in a hotel for a while, but after that, she disappeared like evaporation on earth." "If it wasn''t for a tramp to say that he knew her, I would give up looking for her in Ningcheng." "Tramp!" Gu Mocheng repeated these three words. Xiao Yan said, can Jiang Rou "Gu Mocheng, we all can''t imagine that a woman can not only kill her husband, but alsopletely destroy herself!" "She became a beggar." Xiao Yan''s voice revived. After finding Jiang Rou''s trace, I''m afraid all Xiao Yan were afraid. A woman, after killing people, has no way. She chose to go back to Ningcheng, but also destroyed herself and became a beggar on the street. She was dormant, not to wait for the opportunity to revenge Gu Mocheng and su''an. She can be so cruel to herself. Once she gets the chance to deal with Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, she will definitely retaliate back. "Gu Mocheng, you have to be careful of her." Xiao Yan reminds me. "Jiang Rou, no longer the former Jiang Rou, has be so horrible to me." "Sheng Huanhuan is just her chess piece. She wants to use Sheng Huanhuan to disturb your life and separate you from su''an." "Once Sheng Huanhuan fails, she will definitely do it herself. Even if it takes ten or twenty years, she will deal with you as long as she has the chance. " Said Xiao Yan. Chapter 736 Gu Mocheng knows, so the missing Jiang Rou bes her heart disease. "Is there a specific position for her?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "I''m sending for it." Xiao Yan replied, "you know, a beggar can find a ce to live, and her appearance has be unknown." "If the tramp had not slept with her, he would not have recognized her after seeing her picture." "By the way, she ruined half of her face. It will take time to find her. " After Xiao Yan finished speaking, Gu Mocheng replied, "OK, I have a good idea." "You help me find him." Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan said that nowadays, it seems that it''s difficult to find Jiang Rou''s power relying on his family. It''s a matter of time before we find her, but theter we find her, the more uneasy Gu Mocheng is. He was most worried about Suan. After Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan called, he didn''t have the heart to deal with the work on his desk. He just wanted to go back to apany Su An''an. Su''an has just arrived at shenghuanhuan''s residence ording to the address given by Gu Ziming. She gets off the car and walks to themunity. Shenghuanhuan''s ce is not a high-endmunity, and the management is not so strict. Suan went in, and no one stopped him. As she walked to themunity, the residents rushed angrily to the guard room. "How do you watch the door? Everybody put it in. " As the residents questioned, su''an stopped and thought he was talking about himself. She was going to go back to exin, and heard the residents continue to say angrily, "even the beggars are put in, the wholemunity is stinky by her." It''s a beggar. Su an doesn''t care to go on. Behind him came the voice of the security guard. "I''m sorry, but why did she go in again? We stopped her a few times. " "I''ll go in and find someone and drive her away." When su''an pushed the door in, a bad smell came on her face. She frowned, wondering why there was such a smell in the happy house? Sheng Huanhuan saw that it was her and was surprised in her eyes. I didn''t think so. Suan came here, too! It''s really busy today. First, Mrs. Gu, then su''an. They all came to warn her one by one? Keep her away from Gu Ziming? "Suan." Shouts with joy and cold. Up to now, I have no mind to act with Suan, it''s hard to make her smile to Suan. "What are you looking for?" Su''an looks at Sheng Huanhuan. She has a bright fruit knife in her heart, which makes her vignt. On second thought, she came suddenly. Sheng Huanhuan didn''t know that she wasing. She was preparing a knife to wait for her. When su''an was strange, Sheng Huanhuan sneered and said, "olddy Gu hase to warn me once. What do you want to say?" "Mom just came?" Asked Suan. When she came, she didn''t meet her. She didn''te to shenghuanhuan''smunity. Olddy Gu just left. "Why, didn''t youe together?" "Come and see my jokes one by one," said Sheng Huanhuan Suan is not a joke to see Sheng Huanhuan. She is here to prove one thing. "Sheng Huanhuan, you are close to Gu Ziming, not because you like him, not to care for your family''s money." Su''an stared at Sheng Huanhuan and asked. Sheng Huanhuan couldn''t helpughing. He felt that su''an was asking more than that. Olddy Gu just came to tell her that no matter whether Gu Mocheng or Gu Ziming, she could not enter. Suan followed and asked her why she approached Gu Ziming? "Suan, what am I for, don''t you know?" "I thought you knew it." Sheng Huanhuan sneers. That''s what she said. Suan made sure of it. Sheng Huanhuan approaches Zi Ming and stirs up the rtionship between himself and Gu Mocheng. It''s really because of Gu Mocheng. Su An''an can''t exim at Gu Mocheng''s charm. As an old man, he can still kill girls so much. The women who pursue Mo Cheng are one after another, and each is more powerful than the other. If Gu Mocheng is the same as those men, su''an must have been finished by Sheng Huanhuan. "I see." Suan calmed down, she said, turning to go. Sheng Huanhuan was surprised to see Su an leave. Suan came here to ask if she was interested in Gu Mocheng. "Suan, what do you mean bying here?" Sheng Huanhuan got angry with olddy Gu and just used it to vent to su''an. But is Suan easy to bully? "You came to see my jokes." When Sheng Huanhuan says it, he unconsciously holds the fruit knife in his hand. Su an an turns around and looks at Sheng Huanhuan''s bright knife. Just now, Sheng Huanhuan said, has mom been here?And she had the knife in her hand before she came. Sheng Huanhuan''s heart is too deep to do anything to olddy gu! Think again that my mother is disgusted with Sheng Huanhuan. It''s impossible to run here for no reason. It must be for Gu Ziming. "Yes." Thinking of the answer, su''an raised her mouth and said. "Why, didn''t Ziminge here by the way of seeking death? Instead, let your mother see your y, you feel angry! " Sheng Huanhuan stares at suan''an''s smile coldly, and doesn''t like the smile on her face very much. "Sheng Huanhuan, you are so stupid." Suan continued to jeer. Being scolded by others for being stupid or by su''an, Sheng Huanhuan''s face changed with rage. "Do you think my husband is so easy to steal?" Sheng Huanhuan takes a deep breath and calms herself down. "Suan, what are you arrogant about! Gu Mocheng falls in love with you, but your life is good. " "Gu Mocheng is such a man. Once he falls in love with someone, he must be determined. If I meet him before you, he will love me as much as he does to you. " Said he, rejoicing and discontented. Su''an thought about what Sheng Huanhuan said, and thought that her words were reasonable. "Yes." "I''m lucky to meet Gu Mocheng," he admitted When she was most helpless and embarrassed, it was the greatest blessing of her life to meet Gu Mocheng. "So you don''t have to be proud or happy." Sheng Huanhuan said, "Gu Mocheng loves you, but you are lucky." "I''m really lucky." She raised her head and looked at Sheng Huanhuan with a sneer. "Then what about you?" "It''s clear that good luck is in your hand. Not only do you not want to rob others with all your heart. You are so stupid. " Su''an''s words, Sheng Huanhuan began not to understand, she was stunned, heard su''an mention Gu Ziming''s name. "Isn''t Ziming good to you?" Good! Replied Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Ziming is obedient to her. Gu Ziming is very good to her. It''s just that no matter how good Gu Ziming is to her, it''s not what she wants. He is no match for Gu mo. Chapter 737 Gu Mocheng knows, so the missing Jiang Rou bes her heart disease. "Is there a specific position for her?" Asked Gu Mocheng. "I''m sending for it." Xiao Yan replied, "you know, a beggar can find a ce to live, and her appearance has be unknown." "If the tramp had not slept with her, he would not have recognized her after seeing her picture." "By the way, she ruined half of her face. It will take time to find her. " After Xiao Yan finished speaking, Gu Mocheng replied, "OK, I have a good idea." "You help me find him." Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan said that nowadays, it seems that it''s difficult to find Jiang Rou''s power relying on his family. It''s a matter of time before we find her, but theter we find her, the more uneasy Gu Mocheng is. He was most worried about Suan. After Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan called, he didn''t have the heart to deal with the work on his desk. He just wanted to go back to apany Su An''an. Su''an has just arrived at shenghuanhuan''s residence ording to the address given by Gu Ziming. She gets off the car and walks to themunity. Shenghuanhuan''s ce is not a high-grademunity, and the management is not so strict. Suan went in, and no one stopped him. As she walked to themunity, the residents rushed angrily to the guard room. "How do you watch the door? Everybody put it in. " As the residents questioned, su''an stopped and thought he was talking about himself. She was going to go back to exin, and heard the residents continue to say angrily, "even the beggars are put in, the wholemunity is stinky by her." It''s a beggar. Su an doesn''t care to go on. Behind him came the voice of the security guard. "I''m sorry, but why did she go in again? We stopped her a few times. " "I''ll go in and find someone and drive her away." When su''an pushed the door in, a bad smell came on her face. She frowned, wondering why there was such a smell in the happy house? Sheng Huanhuan saw that it was her and was surprised in her eyes. I didn''t think so. Suan came here, too! It''s really busy today. First, Mrs. Gu, then su''an. They all came to warn her one by one? Keep her away from Gu Ziming? "Suan." Shouts with joy and cold. Up to now, I have no mind to act with Suan, it''s hard to make her smile to Suan. "What are you looking for?" Su''an looks at Sheng Huanhuan. She has a bright fruit knife in her heart, which makes her vignt. On second thought, she came suddenly. Sheng Huanhuan didn''t know that she wasing. She was preparing a knife to wait for her. When su''an was strange, Sheng Huanhuan sneered and said, "olddy Gu hase to warn me once. What do you want to say?" "Mom just came?" Asked Suan. When she came, she didn''t meet her. She didn''te to shenghuanhuan''smunity. Olddy Gu just left. "Why, didn''t youe together?" "Come and see my jokes one by one," said Sheng Huanhuan Suan is not a joke to see Sheng Huanhuan. She is here to prove one thing. "Sheng Huanhuan, you are close to Gu Ziming, not because you like him, not to care for your family''s money." Su''an stared at Sheng Huanhuan and asked. Sheng Huanhuan couldn''t helpughing. He felt that su''an was asking more than that. Olddy Gu just came to tell her that no matter whether Gu Mocheng or Gu Ziming, she could not enter. Suan followed and asked her why she approached Gu Ziming? "Suan, what am I for, don''t you know?" "I thought you knew it." Sheng Huanhuan sneers. That''s what she said. Suan made sure of it. Sheng Huanhuan approaches Zi Ming and stirs up the rtionship between himself and Gu Mocheng. It''s really because of Gu Mocheng. Su An''an can''t exim at Gu Mocheng''s charm. As an old man, he can still kill girls so much. The women who pursue Mo Cheng are one after another, and each is more powerful than the other. If Gu Mocheng is the same as those men, su''an must have been finished by Sheng Huanhuan. "I see." Suan calmed down, she said, turning to go. Sheng Huanhuan was surprised to see Su an leave. Suan came here to ask if she was interested in Gu Mocheng. "Suan, what do you mean bying here?" Sheng Huanhuan is angry with olddy Gu. She just used it to vent to su''an. But is Suan easy to bully? "You came to see my jokes." When Sheng Huanhuan says it, he unconsciously holds the fruit knife in his hand. Su an an turns around and looks at Sheng Huanhuan''s bright knife. Just now, Sheng Huanhuan said, has mom been here? And she had the knife in her hand before she came. Sheng Huanhuan''s heart is too deep to do anything to olddy gu! Think again that my mother is disgusted with Sheng Huanhuan. It''s impossible to run here for no reason. It must be for Gu Ziming. "Yes." Thinking of the answer, su''an raised her mouth and said. "Why, didn''t Ziminge here by the way of seeking death? Instead, let your mother see your y, you feel angry! " Sheng Huanhuan stares at suan''an''s smile coldly, and doesn''t like the smile on her face very much. "Sheng Huanhuan, you are so stupid." Suan continued to jeer. Being scolded by others for being stupid or by su''an, Sheng Huanhuan''s face changed with rage. "Do you think my husband is so easy to steal?" Sheng Huanhuan takes a deep breath and calms herself down. "Suan, what are you arrogant about! Gu Mocheng falls in love with you, but your life is good. " "Gu Mocheng is such a man. Once he falls in love with someone, he must be determined. If I meet him before you, he will love me as much as he does to you. " Said he, rejoicing and discontented. Su''an thought about what Sheng Huanhuan said, and thought that her words were reasonable. "Yes." "I''m lucky to meet Gu Mocheng," he admitted When she was most helpless and embarrassed, it was the greatest blessing of her life to meet Gu Mocheng. "So you don''t have to be proud or happy." Sheng Huanhuan said, "Gu Mocheng loves you, but you are lucky." "I''m really lucky." She raised her head and looked at Sheng Huanhuan with a sneer. "Then what about you?" "It''s clear that good luck is in your hand. Not only do you not want to rob others with all your heart. You are so stupid. " Su''an''s words, Sheng Huanhuan began not to understand, she was stunned, heard su''an mention Gu Ziming''s name. "Isn''t Ziming good to you?" Good! Replied Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Ziming is obedient to her. Gu Ziming is very good to her. It''s just that no matter how good Gu Ziming is to her, it''s not what she wants. He is no match for Gu mo. Chapter 738 But she retorted angrily. "Shut up for me." Sheng Huanhuan snapped, "you can''t provoke my rtionship with su''an and make me your aplice." "If you want Su an to die, deal with her by yourself. Don''t talk about me!" When Sheng Huanhuan said this, he felt more and more that his current situation was caused by Jiang rou. It''s not Jiang rou. She is still reading her own book at Ningcheng University. Not Jiang Rou, where would she choose Gu Mocheng! Gu Ziming is not as good as Gu Mocheng in all aspects, but he is also a person who cares for his family. He is also good to her. With him, he has no worries about food and clothing in his life. "Get out of here!" Cried exultation and disgust. "Have fun, don''t get excited." Jiang Rou said with a smile, "if you don''t help me, how can I kill su''an?" When Jiang Rou said that, she reached into her pocket again, Sheng Huanhuan would see clearly that she took out half of the ck things. Sheng Huanhuan stared at her, and raised her head to Jiang Rou''s eyes. "Where did youe from?" Jiang Rou pursed her mouth and smiled strangely, but did not answer Sheng Huanhuan''s words. Olddy Gu first sent su''an back to Gu''s house. She and su''an said, "Sheng Huanhuan will leave Ningcheng for two days and will not disturb our Gu''s life any more." Including Gu Ziming. Suan nodded, and olddy Gu sent Sheng Huanhuan away, as she expected. The first thing Mrs Gu did when she got home was to ask the servant to untie the rope tied to Gu Ziming. At the time of removing Gu Ziming''s rope, olddy Gu was surprised to see that he was in a low mood. ording to the truth, when seeing hering back, Gu Ziming first asked her if Sheng Huanhuan had something wrong? But Gu Ziming did not, until his rope all untied, he still did not speak. Mr. Gu said first, "Ziming, next I''ll arrange for you to study abroad." "I will call uncle Er and ask him to help you find a good school and major." Previously, when she went to study abroad, Mrs. Gu asked Gu Ziming to choose by herself. She would not give him the right to choose, and her tone was firm. "As for rejoicing, I will not agree." Olddy Gu went on, "you''re dead." It is impossible for Sheng Huanhuan to enter Gu''s house. Otherwise, not only Gu''s life will be bad, but Gu Mocheng and su''an will be involved. When ites to Sheng Huanhuan, Gu Ziming reacts. He looks up at olddy Gu. "I''m not the one you like!" Gu Ziming''s eyes were nd, and he spoke to olddy Gu in a tone of statement. Olddy Gu was stunned. She didn''t understand when Gu Ziming was enlightened? "She approached me because of my second uncle." When he said this, Gu Ziming''s eyes were fixed on the olddy. Although su''an didn''t say it clearly on the phone, Gu Ziming recognized su''an''s meaning. Yes, he can''tpare with the second uncle in everything, so Sheng Huanhuan''s favorite person is definitely not himself. Go back to think about what happened when she was with Sheng Huanhuan. She seldom came to find herself, asked him out to y or even kissed him. If she was far away from him, if she really loved him, she would like to stick with him all day long. He didn''t know the truth until now. It was Gu Mocheng who couldn''t ept Sheng Huanhuan''s liking. Olddy Gu saw that Gu Ziming was sad, but she didn''t hide it from him. "Yes." "Sheng Huanhuan likes not you, but your second uncle." The olddy replied, "Ziming, do you want such a girl?" Gu Ziming shook his head. He didn''t say if he wanted to. He just said, "I''m so kind to her. Why does she like the second uncle?" "Ziming." Olddy Gu looked at Gu Ziming''s sad eyes. She slowed down her voice and called out, "it''s a good thing if you don''t love Huanhuan." "She used you to get close to your second uncle. It can be seen from this matter that this girl is not good." "If your uncle is not married, it''s good to say that he and Ann have two children. Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t care about this at all, but also wants to break up your second uncle and An''an. This kind of girl, let her be with you, destroy not only you, but also your second uncle and an''s family. " Olddy Gu didn''t know what she said. Gu Ziming listened to her heart. Since Gu Ziming already knows the true face of Sheng Huanhuan, he should not love Sheng Huanhuan foolishly any more. Although Gu Ziming can''t ept this fact at once, it''s a good thing that he and Sheng Huanhuan break up. "Ziming, don''t be stubborn anymore." Olddy Gu continued to advise, "Ann was drugged at thest party. Although Lu Mingzhu made this medicine, do you think it really has nothing to do with Sheng Huanhuan?" When Mrs. Gu asked, Mr. Gu''s thoughts went to the corridor on the day of the banquet.It was Sheng Huanhuan who said he was notfortable and asked him to apany him upstairs. It''s also Sheng Huanhuan who sees the ufortable su''an and asks him to help him to the room. They all said that she would go downstairs and ask Gu Mocheng toe in. Gu Mocheng hase, but she insists on her ambiguous rtionship with su''an in front of Gu Mocheng. She didn''t care about her nervousness. She wanted to make uncle Er misunderstand him and ANN. If there is anything between him and An''an that day, the second uncle will be furious, not only angry with him, but also cold war with An''an. At that time, can she take advantage of herself tofort uncle Er and slowly walk with him. Gu Ziming did not dare to think about it. The real joy was so terrible that it burst his dream. Gu Ziming''s body trembled with fear. He stood up and said to Mrs. Gu, "grandma, you can arrange for me to study abroad." Olddy Gu looked at Gu Ziming and turned around. She said, "it''s OK to have a good time. She won''t be stupid enough to be short-sighted." "Good." Gu Ziming replied. Up to now, he can tell whether Sheng Huanhuan is a real suicide or a fake suicide? She just used her suicide as a reason to lead him in and soften his heart. Then the two of them get back together, and then she continues to close to herself, breaking up the second uncle and An''an. Gu Ziming thought, the corner of the mouth raised a sense of ridicule. He ridiculed exuberance, and also ridiculed his own stupidity, his own eyesight. Olddy Gu looked at Gu Ziming and walked up the stairs slowly. She sighed. Although Gu Ziming''s heart is broken, it''s good that he can die for Sheng Huanhuan. Next is to arrange for Gu Ziming to go abroad. Olddy Gu takes out her mobile phone to call Gu Mocheng, and says to him that Gu Ziming is willing to study abroad. "OK." Gu Mocheng replied. "You can arrange everything for Ziming to study abroad." Said olddy Gu. "He has to go out and practice. I''m old and can''t protect him all my life." Chapter 739 Olddy Gu said sadly, listen to Gu Mocheng, he didn''t say anything to olddy Gu, what a long life. They know each other well about some things. After Gu Zhen''s death, olddy Gu thought of going with her. Although su''an persuaded them to stop this idea, Jiang''s family was gone. Olddy Jiang went to prison, and the murderer who killed Gu Beichen was found. The wish of olddy Gu ended. The idea of her going to apany Gu Zhen hase back. "Mom, I''ll take care of Ziming." Said Gu Mocheng. "I just went to shenghuanhuan. She threatened Ziming with death. I went instead." "You managed to get Sheng Huanhuan out of Ningcheng. I don''t want to see her again." Said olddy Gu in a cold voice. Gu Mo also has this n, but knowing the rtionship between Sheng Huanhuan and Jiang Rou, he thinks it has to be slow. "Ma, Sheng Huanhuan is Jiang Rou''s half sister." Said Gu Mocheng. Olddy Gu had a meal. She didn''t know about it and was surprised. Looking back on Sheng Huanhuan''s face, it was quite simr to Jiang rou. Elder sister is not a good person. This younger sister is really not good. "Have you found Jiang Rou''s whereabouts?" The olddy went on. Gu Mocheng responded, "well." "I found it." Jiang Rou is missing. Olddy Gu knows that Gu Mocheng has been sending people to find Jiang Rou in Ningcheng. "Xiao Yan found Jiang Rou''s whereabouts." "A tramp met her, and she disguised herself as a beggar." Beggar woman? Olddy Gu didn''t think of this identity. But it can be seen that Jiang Rou became very cruel to herself when she heard that Jiang Rou made herself a beggar woman in order to escape the pursuit of Gu Mocheng. A person is so merciless to herself, let alone what she will do to her enemies. Looking back at the happy rental house, olddy Gu felt something was wrong in her heart. She couldn''t say what was wrong? Su''an went to school the next day and heard Sheng Huanhuan and the school''s initiative to drop out. It was not Sheng Huanhuan who wanted to quit school, but Guoma who gave her two ways. Either she left Ningcheng on her own initiative, or she went out to see her family and let the school withdraw her joy. Sheng Huanhuan is a smart person. If she is dropped out of school, she will not be asked again by the school, which will affect her future job search. Sheng Huanhuan is no longer willing to leave Ningcheng University and Ningcheng, and now she has no choice. It''s the best thing for Gu''s family to leave happily. As for Jiang Rou, Gu Mocheng sent people to look for her in the street. Jiang Rou couldn''t find it in a day. The more worried he was. She can do anything to destroy herself. Gu Mocheng asked Su An''an to be more careful during this period. He told Su an about Jiang Rou''s rtionship with Sheng Huanhuan, and about Jiang Rou''s bing a beggar. When ites to the word "beggar", Su an feels that he has forgotten something. Until, she saw the dead fish in theke of the school, and suddenly remembered the stink she smelled in the happy house, and the woman who suddenly came to the door to beg for help. The smell on a woman''s body is very smelly, like a person who hasn''t bathed for a long time and exudes a smelly body odor. Su An''an''s eyes suddenly brightened. He called Gu Mocheng and told him, "Mocheng, Jiang Rou may be in shenghuanhuan." Sheng Huanhuan there, Gu Mocheng sent people to look for it. He sent the past people back to say that there was indeed a beggar who entered shenghuanhuan''smunity, but the beggar was driven out and never entered again. Now Sheng Huanhuan leaves Ningcheng, where Jiang Rou can no longer stay. Gu Mocheng said that Su An''an''s mind was very restless. At school, when she met shenghuanhuan, she had packed up and left. This was herst appearance at Ningcheng University. Looking at Sheng Huanhuan, su''an remembers Jiang Rou''s unkempt face. She remembers Jiang Rou''s smile. At that time, I didn''t think about the smile. When I knew that Jiang Rou was the one I met, su''an thought about it once, and her heart was half cold. Jiang Rou will never let go of herself. Gu Mocheng is desperately looking for someone in Ningcheng. She is very clear. Gu Mocheng quickly finds her out. But where is she hiding? Su an an met Sheng Huanhuan in the food city outside the school. Seeing that Sheng Huanhuan bought two meals, she had to suspect that Jiang Rou''s people were still there. Sheng Huanhuan also sees suan''an. She knows that she is staring at her. Gu Mocheng has been looking for Jiang Rou very hard these two days. Jiang Rou is obviously agitated, and he has instigated her to kill su''an together more than once. She didn''t promise. She was always afraid to look after her family. On the other hand, she was moved by Jiang Rou''s words. So she bought more food in front of suan''an. Su An''an asked the bodyguards to wait outside themunity. If they heard anything strange, or if they didn''te out within 20 minutes, they immediately went in to find themselves.Su An''an safely went to the ce where Sheng Huanhuan lived, and she thought that even Sheng Huanhuan and Jiang Rou would join forces to deal with themselves. The two of them will not be rivals of their own, which is the confidence of suan''an. However, su''an won''t believe that there is such a thing in the hands of the powerless people in Ningcheng who have be beggars. Sheng Huanhuan''s door is open. Su an pushes it in and sees Jiang Rou eating at the table. Jiang Rou has changed into clean clothes. Half of her face is badly damaged. At the sight of su''an, Jiang Rou raised his mouth and said with a sneer, "su''an, long time no see." After the woman makes a voice, Su An''an sinks her color. If it wasn''t for this voice, she would never think that the woman who has ruined half her face in front of her is Jiang Rou who has been missing for a long time. Jiang Rou has been waiting for Su An''an. She is hiding under the bed of Sheng Huanhuan. These two days, they have a meal, or she will be hungry. Seeing Sheng Huanhuan holding two meals, Jiang Rou suddenly understood why Sheng Huanhuan did so. Jiang Rou was more pleased to see su''an. Sheng Huanhuan is really her sister. She is just as heartless as her. "Jiang Rou!" Suan called in a cold voice. There were not many idents. I met Jiang Rou here in shenghuanhuan. Only Gu Mocheng''s people came to themunity to have a look, but they did not find Jiang rou. It seems that Jiang Rou hid herself well. Jiang Rou pursed her lips and smiled more intensely. She reached for the fruit knife on the table. "What are you still doing?" Jiang Rou said to the exultation in the room. Sheng Huanhuanes out. She stands beside Jiang Rou and looks at her coldly. She didn''t want to deal with su''an by herself. When su''anes, I''ll give Jiang Rou the rest. She''ll just watch the y. Su An''an suddenly heard the meaning of the words, and she walked a few steps to the side warily, and opened a distance with Jiang Rou and Sheng Huanhuan. Jiang Rou and Sheng Huanhuan are not afraid of Su an. She can handle them with her three legged Kung Fu. Jiang Rou sneers at su''an, who is on guard. She can kill su''an even if she doesn''t have happy help. Chapter 740 "Su An''an, today will be your deathtrap." As soon as her voice fell, Su an an came to her quickly. She did not care about the disgusting taste that Jiang Rou had notpletely washed off. She kicked Jiang Rou to the ground. "Who''s the day of death, maybe that?" Su An''an said in a cold voice to Jiang Rou who fell to the ground. When she said it, she looked at Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan didn''t think that Jiang Rou had not been beaten. She shook her head and went to the window. "Suan, it has nothing to do with me." Sheng Huanhuan is obviously stunned by su''an''s quick hand. What she wants is to protect herself. If su''an doesn''t kill Jiang Rou, she has to clear her responsibility. Jiang Rou fell to the ground and smiled coldly. Living in the dark world for a long time, her heart ispletely twisted, and more cruel than joy. Sheng Huanhuan was confused for a while, and wanted to be Gu''s wife. She was favored by Gu Mo Cheng, but she didn''t lose her mind. Jiang Rou is different. She wants Suan to die! When su''an takes out his mobile phone to call Gu Mocheng, Jiang Rou on the ground reaches into his pocket. The clothes on the outside are dirty and shabby. Although the clothes on the inside are old, they are stillplete. Gu Mocheng''s phone, suan''an dials. When I find Jiang Rou, su''an must speak to Gu Mocheng and wait here for him to pick me up. Otherwise, when did Jiang Rou run away? Next time she reappears, we must deal with her and Gu Mocheng. Give the people to Gu Mocheng, and let him solve Jiang rou. "Husband." "I''m here in shenghuanhuan and Jiang Rou is here," she called Gu Mocheng, who was driving home, heard that Su an was at Sheng Huanhuan''s side, and his face became solemn. Jiang Rou hates su''an and him to the bone. Su''an is with her and worries about Mo Cheng, even if she stays with many bodyguards. "An''an, let the bodyguards go up and catch Jiang Rouxian." "OK." She ns to hang up and call the bodyguards at the gate of themunity to let them in quickly. "Come quickly, I''m afraid she''ll run away again." Said Suan. Gu Mocheng just wanted to answer the next "good" word. On the phone, he heard a loud voice. Gu Mocheng, who was driving, nearly hit the railing on the side of the road because of the panic of the gunfire. "Ann." Gu Mocheng stops the car, tenses his nerves, and calls for suan''an on the other side of the phone. The answer is "Dudu" sound. Gu Mocheng''s face is even darker. He speeds up and drives to the address of shenghuanhuan. No one would have thought that Jiang Rou had a gun on him. It''s illegal to carry guns. Few people in Ningcheng have guns. Xiao Yan is a gangster. He has a gun. So the others? Even if the upper ss in Ningcheng bought guns illegally to protect themselves, they would not shoot at random. A pistol will not reach a powerless Jiang rou. When Su an is on the phone with Gu Mocheng, she nces at Sheng Huanhuan and Jiang Rou from time to time. Since she was forced by olddy Jiang to speed with the killer, her vignce was high. In shenghuanhuan, su''an is prepared to meet Jiang rou. so in Jiang Rou, su''an gives Jiang Rou no way to deal with himself. Even if Jiang Rou is overthrown, she never forgets to stare at Jiang Rou and Sheng Huanhuan all the time, lest theye up to deal with themselves while they are on the phone with Gu Mocheng. Su''an was more worried about the happy standing at the window. She would pick up the fruit knife on the table and poke it at herself. Although Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t have any expression, Su An''an can meet Jiang Rou here. Sheng Huanhuan''s heart also wants her to die. On the phone with Gu Mocheng, su''an is even more wary of being happy. Finally, how can we think of Jiang Rou with a gun. Su An''an catches a glimpse of the ck pistol she pulled out and says "clucking". She doesn''t have time to talk to Gu Mocheng on the phone. When Jiang Rou shoots at her, she quickly falls to the ground and dodges to the side. Su An''an is d to have invited many martial arts coaches and soldiers to teach her self-defense, shooting and dodging after the time of racing. Su An''an''s learning is pretty good. When she meets her, she responds instinctively. The whole house, no, the whole neighborhood, because of this gunshot. The residents and bodyguards outside also heard. As soon as the bodyguards brought by su''an heard the gunshot, they rushed to this side. When Sheng Huanhuan in the room saw Jiang Rou shooting at su''an, she screamed and crouched on the ground with her head in her hands. The gun on Jiang Rou is real! Before that, Sheng Huanhuan doubted the authenticity of the gun. When Jiang Rou fired the gun, she was frightened by the sound.Sheng Huanhuan''s heart began to regret that she should not lead su''an here, let alone hide Jiang rou. What if I hurt myself? Had she known what would happen, she would have ignored her sister? Don''t listen to Jiang rou. Love Gu Mocheng. Now, Jiang Rou will not be taken to her own house to shoot at su''an. Suan''s gone. She''s alive. Shenghuanhuan''s reason slowly came back. She held her head in fear and did not dare to see Jiang Rou and su''an. Jiang Rou saw that she had not hit su''an, and she was unwilling to fight in the direction of su''an again. Suan is quick. She''s dodging behind the sofa. The living room was in a panic. Su an was d that Jiang Rou had a gun, but she didn''t learn how to aim. Otherwise, ording to su''an''s skill, he was killed by Jiang rou. "Jiang Rou, what are you doing?" Sheng Huanhuan couldn''t stand the loud gunfire in her ear. She was afraid that Jiang Rou would hit her. She held her head and cried in panic. "Sheng Huanhuan, your heart is not very clear what I want to do?" "Or how could you help me bring Suan here?" Jiang Rou sneered. Just after her voice fell, another shot came, hiding behind the sofa. Seeing the shot, Sheng Huanhuan fell to the ground. Hearing Sheng Huanhuan''s words, Jiang Rou was upset. She shot Sheng Huanhuan directly in the leg. "Ah!" There was a cry of joy and pain. Jiang Rou stared at her coldly and said, "shut up!" Her eyes were fixed on the sofa in front of her eyes, and she approached step by step. There is no doubt that su''an will die today. She is really happy that she killed su''an so smoothly. I thought I would wait for a year and wait for myself to shoot urately. Even if su''an is protected, she can shoot him. But she has no time. People from Gu''s family and Xiao Yan are looking for her on the carpet outside. She will soon be found by them. Chapter 741 They find it. They must be in prison. How can they revenge on su''an then. Jiang Rou can''t help killing su''an! For more than a year, what she thought day and night was to kill su''an, leaving Gu Mocheng heartbroken. When Jiang Rou walked to su''an behind the sofa, su''an looked at the joy of groaning on the ground. She saw the fruit knife that had fallen in front of her when the table fell down. The fruit knife is a turning distance from su''an. Su''an quickly passes by. She grabs the fruit knife and throws it at Jiang Rou when Jiang Rou doesn''t respond. Anyway, it''s all a dead end. It''s better to fight by yourself. Before su''an got up and threw the fruit knife, Jiang Rou watched her get up and shot at her again quickly. The speed of the bullet was very fast, so Suan had no time to dodge. She stood at the same ce, her eyes were full of bullets. The bullet went through her ear. She heard the sound of its past and felt the wind as it came. Jiang Rou did not hit Su An''an in a panic, just a little bit less. Then I saw that Jiang Rou was going to shoot again. When Su an threw the fruit knife in the past, the bullet must be faster than the fruit knife. This shot, Jiang Rou hit. When the bullet hit the meat, su''an clenched her teeth in pain, and the cold sweat came out one by one on her forehead. Seeing the blood oozing from her arm, su''an, who had turned white for a moment, thought to himself, it''s OK, it''s OK. He didn''t hit Jiang Rou in the head or the body. She''s just injured her arm and she''s still alive. Jiang Rou on the opposite side was stabbed by a fruit knife thrown by Su an. The knife stabbed into Jiang Rou''s stomach. She fell to the ground with a painful sound and dropped her pistol. Three people in the room were injured, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. She sighed with relief as she watched the ck pistol on the ground. At this time, footsteps came from the outside of the room. They came quickly. It''s not just one person. Su An''an heard that someone wasing. When Jiang Rou didn''t slow down, she used to kick the pistol on Jiang Rou''s side. The gun kicked open and the door was pushed in. The people whoe in are family members. After hearing the gunshot, Gu''s bodyguard turned white with fear. They followed the gunfire to find the location. If their wife died, how could they tell Mr. Gu. "Madame." Gu''s people came in and saw the blood on su''an''s arm and called in panic. Su An''an saw that it was them. She was not only relieved, but also in a cold sweat after the fight with Jiang rou. At that time, she was absorbed in how to avoid Jiang Rou''s bullets, and had no idea of thinking about anything else. This meeting only hurt her arm and saved her life, she thought, her luck is really good. Otherwise, I would really die under Jiang Rou''s pistol. Su''an asked them to call the police and hit 120. Before she left the room, Jiang Rou red at su''an. "You''re lucky, Suan." "Next time, I will definitely kill you." Jiang Rou, who was lying in a pool of blood, said in a light voice, biting his teeth. Su an an endure painful meaning, disdain, "you still have next time?" She almost died in Jiang Rou''s hand. Jiang Rou was caught by her and Gu''s family. Can Jiang Rou be hurt again? No, it''s impossible. Jiang Rou has been given a chance. This time, Gu wants to let go, and she can''t either. Su An''an''s words, Jiang Rou suddenly understood that she was unwilling to fail so easily. At such a good chance, su''an was almost killed by her. In the back, something happened to her, and su''an was not hurt at all. Jiang Rou watched Su ane out of the crowd at the door, and she cried loudly. "Su An''an, I curse you. I will never be happy in my life." When she said that, she even thought it funny. Su''an has been with Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng dotes on her so much. How can she be unhappy! "No." Jiang Rou cried even more. She failed. She failed. "Suan, you and Gu Mocheng will not live forever." Jiang Rou added maliciously. She was waiting for the ambnce toe. Her leg was bleeding and it hurt so much. She looks pale and stares at Jiang Rou with cold eyes. "Jiang Rou, your fate will be miserable!" Jiang Rou has moved su''an, and there will be no good result. Sheng Huanhuan has no deep feelings for her half sister. Thetter two people have the same goal before theye together. This meeting, Sheng Huanhuan is shot by Jiang rou. How can she not hate Jiang Rou? I wish Jiang Rou was killed by Gu Mocheng!The cut in her leg hurt badly when she thought about it. Sheng Huanhuan can''t help but think of Gu Ziming. She will be really hurt and dying. Will Gu Ziminge to see herself! Suan went down the stairs. The building was full. They talked about what happened here. Ordinary people have seen the real gun battle. When they heard the sound of the gun, they were shocked. They thought it was a toy gun that children usually y with. There was another gunshot behind them, and they could hear something wrong. When the security guard came, someone called the police. When the police came downstairs, suan''an had to follow them back to the police station to take a confession. As Suan stood downstairs talking to the police, a ck car came in. ording to the wound, Suan saw the car and lowered her head. She knew who wasing, and felt that she was in trouble again. The door opened, and the noble man brightened the eyes of the residents here. They have never seen a better looking, more honorable man than Gu Mocheng. Some people recognize Gu Mocheng, and they are surprised to say, "isn''t this Gu Mocheng?" They looked at su''an again and said, "that''s Gu Mocheng''s wife. What''s su''an?" "Twelve years younger than Gu Mocheng." When they talk about the collocation of old husband and young wife, they are not optimistic. I think Gu Mocheng must be an old man with grey hair, and su''an is going for his family''s money. In the news, Gu Mocheng and su''an stand together and change their views. At least I think Gu Mocheng looks good, and there is no sense of disobeying su''an when he stands up. At this time, Gu Mocheng and su''an appeared in their eyes. They were surprised and puzzled. They even talked about su''an and Gu Mocheng. When Gu Mocheng got off, his feet were floating. When he saw suan''an, the stone in his heart immediately fell down. Then he saw that the blood of suan''an''s right arm had dyed her clothes red. His heart was raised again, and his feet walked quickly towards suan''an. Su an an lowers her head. She listens to the more tight footsteps. The more she is afraid, for fear that Gu Mocheng will be angry with herself. A pair of ck shiny leather shoes came into view, and Su An''an''s nose was suddenly sour. Chapter 742 For the rest of her life, Su Anan ''s first thought at that time was that it was very good that she was still alive and could see her husband. Before Su an can raise her head, she calls Gu Mocheng''s "husband". Her people have been hugged by Gu Mocheng. The warm body was held in his arms, and Gu Mocheng turned red in front of so many faces. Just a little bit, his tears woulde out. Who is he? He is Gu Mocheng, the ruler of Gu family. But he was in a mess when he heard a gunshot from a phone call from suan''an. His mind was full of messy pictures, for fear that something might happen to suan''an. More than a year ago, suan''an almost fell into the sea with a car. He can still remember it. He felt it happened yesterday. For such a long time, he often dreamed of the picture of the wheel crossing the edge of the road. It''s only a long time. If something happens to suan''an, Gu Mocheng can''t forgive himself. "Husband." She could feel his worry and tension. "I''m ok." Gu didn''t let go of suan''an because of what she said. He still held her tight. "Ann, you can''t do anything." "You''re everything to me. If you''re gone, I don''t know what to do with myself?" Gu Mocheng is not very good at saying love words, but su''an knows that every word he says is true. "Husband." Suan sobbed and called. "I know." Because she knew her position in Gu Mocheng''s heart and that Gu Mocheng loved her deeply, she would treasure her life more. If she can take bodyguards, she will take them. If she can avoid danger, she will take them. If she can escape, she will take them. Su''an was hugged by Gu Mocheng with tears flowing. She called "husband" again, and Gu Mocheng pped her buttocks fiercely. "Husband!" Su An''an said in a coquettish way, Gu Mocheng''s hands are really heavy, which makes her buttocks hurt very much. When she was hit by Jiang Rou in the arm, she took care of Jiang Rou, so she didn''t feel much pain in the wound. Aftering out, so many people surrounded her. She bit her teeth, but she didn''t cry. Gu Mocheng ps her buttocks. She feels so painful that she hurts with the injury on her arm. Gu Mocheng hears Su an an cry, his heart clenches, releases her, and says angrily and anxiously, "know the pain, let you scare me!" His eyes fell on ANN''s arm, holding her up horizontally and walking into the car. Su''an is hugged by Gu Mocheng. She can see that Gu Mocheng''s face is cold and cold. Gu Mocheng is getting angry with her! You have to settle with her! Just now I was still talking with her. How could I turn around and get angry with her. She''s still hurting that! Old man''s heart is not easy to ponder! Gu Mocheng, with a calm face, drives the car out of themunity and takes su''an to the hospital. In the hospital, Han longyi received a phone call from Gu Mocheng and rushed to deal with it for su''an. Although he was drugged, when he took the bullet, suan''an hugged Gu Mocheng''s body in pain. Gu Mocheng stood upright and became her dependence. His hand gently touched Suan''s head and told her softly, "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt. I''m by your side." Gu Mocheng is notforted. The more he says, the more su''an feels pain. She turned her head to see her wound. When Han longyi was holding the scalpel, she couldn''t help crying. "Husband, pain!" Han longyi is shocked. His de hasn''t touched su''an''s wound yet. Gu Mocheng holds su''an, and he turns his head and stares at Han longyi. Han longyi breathed less, his movements were lighter. "Ann, just a moment." Gu Mocheng said in a soft voice, his tone is soft. When he saw the worry and gentleness on his face, no one would think that it was Gu Mocheng who made a decision in the shopping mall. Because it was Han longyi''s operation, he quickly took out the bullet. Han longyi and su''an Gu Mo deal to pay attention to food, and when to change medicine. As they left the hospital and drove, Gu Mocheng called Xiao Yan. "You''re back." In normal times, it quickly reached Xiao Yan''s side in Ningcheng. It''s just that Xiaoyan''s wife is the first one. She apanies Xu Qingqing every day. There are many things that people under her dare not disturb Xiaoyan''s happy life easily. The gunfight in themunity didn''t reach Xiao Yan''s side. Xiao Yan listened to Gu Mocheng''s cold voice. As a friend for many years, he suddenly heard something wrong. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yan asked jokingly, "your suan''an has run away with other men?" "I''lle back and help you catch the adulterer!" "Xiao Yan." Gu Mo is very angry when hees here. Xiao Yan''s teasing is even more furious. "Your skin is strong." Gu Mocheng bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "let''s go to the boxing hall to practice."Xiao Yan shut up at once. When he heard Gu Mocheng''s tone, he knew that he was in a bad mood and wanted to take it out on him. "Gu Mocheng, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yan doesn''t want to be crippled by Gu Mocheng. He has to cherish his life, keep fit, sleep more with his wife, and strive to have a son as soon as possible. "Jiang Rou appears." Xiao Yan was stunned. "Are you seeing Jiang Rou?" "She hurt Ann." After Gu Mocheng said that, he hung up the phone. After hearing Gu Mocheng''s words, su''an said bravely, "honey, I''m not hurt. I''m ok." Gu Mocheng nces at su''an with cold eyes, which makes su''an shut up. Not hurt yet? They were all hit by Jiang rou. After a meeting, su''an thought about it and said to Gu, "husband, you say that, Grandpa and sister Qingqing will worry." She looks at Gu Mocheng and ponders what kind words to please him. Gu Mocheng replied, "Xiao Yan will check." This means that Xiao Yan will talk to Xu Lao and Xu Qingqing after he finds out the matter. Suan nodded, too. Xiao Yan''s informationwork in Ningcheng is so powerful. It''s very simple to find out what happened in today''smunity. But they didn''t expect that Xiao Yan didn''t arrange someone to check this time. He received a phone call from Gu Mocheng and said to Xu Qingqing that something was wrong with su''an. Xiao Yan didn''t want to make up a story. He just unconsciously yed his imagination on what Gu Mocheng said and told Su an''s injury more vividly. "Su An''an, when she met Jiang Rou, she was almost killed by Jiang rou." As soon as she heard that su''an people were almost gone, Xu Qingqing could not sit anywhere. She immediately told Xu Lao about su''an. Xu Laoyi knows that he is busy asking people to buy tickets to Ningcheng. He called Su ruocheu again and asked about Su ruocheu and an. Su ruocheu, who raised the baby in Yucheng, doesn''t know about su''an. Su''an feels that she''s OK. In addition, she thinks about how to please her husband, so she doesn''t talk to Su ruocheu. Chapter 743 Su ruocheu receives a call from Xu Lao, and immediately asks Huosheng to arrange a ne to go to Ningcheng to see su''an. Gu Mocheng''s phone didn''tst long, but Xu Lao and Su ruocheu burst it. They didn''t call Suan because they thought he was seriously injured, so they called Gu Mocheng. Su ruocheu''s mood is the most excited. She is a pregnant woman, and her mood fluctuates greatly on weekdays. It''s hard for her to bear this news. She cried as she fought and asked Gu Mocheng, what''s the situation of suan''an? Gu Mocheng''s silence, Su Ruo thought that Su an was very serious, and she cried even more. Huoshengforts her and makes her pay attention to her body. Su ruocheu gets angry and scolds Huosheng. There is no way for Gu Mocheng to pass the mobile phone to suan''an. Su''an hears Su ruocheu angrily scold Huosheng on the phone and mentions that Huosheng arranged the killer to deal with su''an before. Listening to the phone again, Huo Sheng tters Su ruocheu. He doesn''t have half a retort. Su an is very happy. With a phone call, su''an knew that Su ruocheu had a good life. "Huosheng, I''ll tell you that if anything happens to Ann, I''ll divorce you!" Su ruocheu takes out the assassin''s mace. As soon as he says this, he lets Huosheng kneel down and beg for mercy. "Ruocheu, ruocheu, what I did was a thing of the past. Ann''s ident this time has nothing to do with me." Huo Sheng said anxiously. Talking to angry pregnant women, it''s just not clear. Su ruocheu doesn''t care when Huosheng''s people deal with su''an. Anyway, she vents all her heart on Huosheng. "It''s about you!" When Su Ruo first remembered that su''an was almost killed by Huo Sheng''s people, she cried even more sadly, "Huo Sheng, I''m done with you." "If the beginning!" As soon as Huosheng heard Su ruocheu''s words, he was in a hurry. "This time, Ann''s business really has nothing to do with me." He wants to cry without tears, what he says, Su ruocheu has not listened. This is too serious for Suan to listen to. She called Su ruocheu softly, "sister, sister!" When Su ruocheu heard Su an''s voice, she was stunned and said, "an an!" "How are you? Where was it hurt? Is it serious? " Su ruocheu''s problem is one after another. Su ruocheu''s heart determined that su''an was injured. "Sister, I''m fine." It''s true that su''an is injured, but she dare not tell Su ruocheu. For suan''an, it''s just a little injury. Let Su ruocheu know that Su ruocheu will only worry about it. Su ruocheu didn''t believe it. "Ann, don''t lie to me." "Really!" In order to make su ruocheu believe that she is OK, she uses her mobile phone to open a video and chat with Su ruocheu. In the video, Su ruocheu''s face is full of pain when he cries. When he sees Su an, he is still sobbing. Su''an''s position in Su ruocheu''s heart is as important as that of Huo Sheng. How can su ruocheu not be sad when he hears about su''an''s ident! Seeing Su ruocheu''s tears on her face, she made a rxed state and said with a smile, "elder sister, look at me. What seems to be the matter?" "I''m fine all over!" "Ann, stand up and show me." Su''an and Su ruocheu are sitting in the car and looking back at home when they watch the video. In order to reassure Su ruocheu, su''an can only let Gu Mocheng park his car on the side of the road. On the side of the road, Su An''an is chatting with Su ruocheu with her mobile phone in her left hand. People who don''t know think she''s on a whim are ying selfie. "Sister, look, I''m really OK." Said Suan. When she said that, let her smile as much as possible, but under these actions, she still involves her wound. She frowned at the pain in the wound. Gu noticed Suan frowning, worried that herrge movements would make the wound bleed. He took his cell phone. Through the video, Su ruocheu watches that Su an is in good condition. She is a little relieved. But within half a minute, Su ruocheu said, "I can''t see if you''re hurt through the video. Who knows if you and Gu Mucheng are united to cheat me?" "No, I''ming to Ningcheng now." Su ruocheu said, let Su an and Huo Sheng immediately worry. Late pregnancy is the most dangerous time, if there is an ident on the way, but one body and two lives. "Sister, you believe me, I''m really OK!" "Jiang Rou shot at me, and I dodged," he exined "I didn''t get hurt anywhere." Su ruocheu''s face changed when he talked about shooting. "Shoot?" "She shot you. How could you be OK!" Su ruocheu is even more distrustful of su''an''s words. Su An''an has a weak heart. She lowers her head. Su ruocheu knows su''an very well. When he looks at her, he feels that she is lying."Ann, tell me the truth." Su Ruo said in a shrill voice. Huo Sheng over there is also coaxing Su ruocheu, "ruocheu, look at the video and make sure that''s OK." "Don''t worry, I''ll go to see Ann''s condition and report to youter." Su''an listens to Huosheng''s words and agrees. She nods repeatedly. Su ruocheu turns his head and stares at Huosheng. She says angrily, "Huosheng, it''s all your fault." Huo Sheng shut up and knew that he had caught fire again. After su ruo''s first pregnancy, her mood fluctuated greatly, but she didn''t get angry as easily as today. Huosheng didn''t mind. He was scolded by Su ruocheu. He knew that Su ruocheu and su''an had deep feelings and worried about su''an. Huo Sheng''s heart was even more guilty. He almost killed Su an in the sea before. "Sister." When Su ruocheu and Huosheng couldn''t persuade him toe to Ningcheng, Gu Mocheng called out. "Ann is OK!" He was saying. Su ruocheu suddenly calmed down. She watched Gu Mocheng standing beside su''an in the video and asked calmly, "is Ann really OK?" Gu Mocheng nodded solemnly, "what can I do for an? I won''t let her talk to you so much here. " In three sentences, Gu Mocheng said that Su ruocheu had calmed down and didn''t insist on going to Ningcheng to see su''an. "Sister, I''m fine. You''re pregnant. You don''t have toe to see me." "I''lle to see you when the matter in Ningcheng is settled, OK?" Suan said. Su ruocheu said, "well," and she said, "OK." "Ann, you must protect yourself." Because Gu Mocheng''s words, Su ruocheu knew that su''an was not injured, but just heard from su''an that Jiang Rou shot su''an. Su ruocheu thought about the scene and felt frightened. "Gu Mocheng, you must take good care of ANN." Before the end of the call, Su ruocheu asked. She is far away in Yucheng. Something goes wrong with su''an. She can''t help herself. Only Gu Mocheng can protect suan''an. Chapter 744 Su ruocheu promises not toe to Ningcheng, but she is not sure. Let Huoshenge and have a look. After making a phone call with Su ruocheu, they want to get on the bus and go back. When su''an opens the door, Xu''s phone follows. Xu, like Su ruocheu, thought something had happened to su''an and he was worried. Su An''an and Xu Lao exin that they have nothing to do, but Xu Lao insists oning to see her, and Xu Lao, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan havee by private ne. Su''an can''t beat Xu. If theye here, they will be relieved to see that they are OK. In the car, Gu Mocheng''s face is still calm. After calling Su ruocheu and Xu Lao, his mood is even worse. Both Su ruocheu and Xu Lao said the same thing, and Gu Mocheng should take good care of su''an. But, the truth! He almost let Ann go wrong. "Husband." Suan carefully called Gu Mocheng. Gu didn''t make a sound. He continued to drive his own car. Su''an is very clear why Gu Mocheng does not speak with a calm face? She did not speak. When she arrived at Gu''s house, Gu Mocheng stopped the car and got off. Su an followed him. She quickly ran after him, and then she held Gu Mocheng''s hand. Gu Mocheng is stunned. He holds su''an''s hand in the palm of his hand. He is stunned. He then holds su''an''s hand tightly. The gun battle in shenghuanhuan''s rental house, whichsted for an hour, was very popr in Ningcheng. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng went in. Chen Shu and other servants surrounded them. "Madam, are you hurt?" "All right." Said Suan. Uncle Chen suddenly saw something wrong with suan''an''s right hand. "Madam, your hand is hurt?" "Yes." Su an an admits, she smiles, "a little hurt." Seeing Su an''s smile, Gu Mocheng''s heart sank down, a little hurt? Even if Suan''s finger was cut by a knife, he didn''t want to. This time Ann was hit in the arm? Next time you''re in danger, don''t you think? Is it a heart? Gu Mocheng takes su''an''s hand and goes in. He tells Uncle Chen to arrange light meals in the evening. Su An''an added to Uncle Chen, "Uncle Chen, no matter who asks, says I''m ok." She is really a little hurt. She doesn''t want too many people to worry about herself, let alone Su ruocheu, who is pregnant. Chen Shuo nodded and replied, only the characters from behind one by one, I don''t know how many storms they have experienced. Where Suan was injured and what was wrong, they could see it at a nce. Gu''s side had just finished their dinner when Xu and his family arrived. Xu was very sorry for su''an and Su ruocheu. When he heard about su''an''s injury and ident, he didn''t rest for a moment and hurried to his home. Su an an sees Xu Lao''s face is heavy. She helps Xu Lao to sit on the sofa. "Grandpa, I''m really fine." Said Suan with a smile. When she said that, Xu Lao looked at Su an''s safety, and finally his eyes fell on Gu Mocheng. "Mocheng, you say, where is Ann hurt?" Su''an looks up at Gu Mocheng and makes a sign in her eyes not to say anything. "Grandpa." Gu Mocheng called out, "Ann is OK." Mr. Xu believed what Gu Mocheng said. But Xiao Yan, who was behind him, pulled down Gu Mocheng''s tform. He smiled and said, "right hand!" Because of Xiao Yan''s words, Xu Lao looks at Su An''an''s hand, and he stares at Gu Mocheng, "what''s wrong with An''an''s right hand?" "Gu Mocheng." Xu Lao was angry. Su an was afraid that he would be angry with Gu Mocheng. He hurriedly answered, "Grandpa, my right hand hit Jiang Rou''s gun." "I''ve been to the hospital. I''m fine." Su an''s words were easy on purpose, and Xu''s heart was torn. "Gun?" Xiao Yan didn''t say that Jiang Rou shot su''an, but that something was wrong with him. "What''s the matter!" Xu''s face suddenly changed. He asked Gu Mocheng. It was Xiao Yan who took over for Gu Mocheng. Before he arrived in Ningcheng, his subordinates had made an investigation into the matter of renting Sheng Huanhuan''s house. "Su an went to find Sheng Huanhuan, but did not expect Jiang Rou to be there. Jiang Rou didn''t know where to get a gun. He fired at suan''an. " Xiao Yan simply finished the matter. Xiao Yan said, and Su an smiled, "Grandpa, I''m really OK. I was hit in the arm." "It''s all hit. How can it be OK!" "It must be very painful." Xu said painfully, "An''an, go upstairs and have a rest." Suan had a lot of blood and looked pale. Gu Mocheng also means that. Let Su an go upstairs to have a rest.As soon as Su an left, Xu Lao angrily scolded Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan sees Gu Mocheng being scolded. He asks his servant to cut the fruit and feed Xu Qingqing the fruit while watching Gu Mocheng being scolded. Gu Fucheng has been trained by Gu Zhen before, but no one dares to train Gu Fucheng these years. Xiao Yan hasn''t seen Gu Mocheng scolded for a long time. He''s in a good mood. He doesn''t forget to sow discord. "Dad, Gu Mocheng can''t even protect his wife. I have to scold him!" Gu didn''t retort. Seeing the blood on Suan''s arm, he felt that he really failed. Xiao Yan is right. He can''t even take care of his wife. Gu Mocheng didn''t say a word. Xu Lao saw that he didn''t retort. He knew that Gu Mocheng was also upset. He took a breath and nned not to scold any more. Xiao Yan felt that Gu Mocheng was not trained enough, and said, "Dad,st time su''an almost lost his life, this time he was hurt again. Gu Mocheng can''t protect him. You''d better find another man to protect him. " As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the re of Mo Cheng and Xu Lao. "Xiao Yan!" "You take good care of Qingqing, her feet are not good up to now!" said Xu In Xu Qingqing, a fruit eater, when she saw that Xiao Yan had provoked Gu Mocheng to be scolded, instead, she let him be scolded. She chuckled at the corner of her mouth. Use two words to describe Xiao Yan, "it''s right!" Xiao Yan shut up and Xu Lao helped him to hear it. Xu was angry that Gu Mocheng did not take good care of su''an, but he would not let su''an and Gu Mocheng separate. In Xu''s eyes, Gu Mocheng is a first-ss good man, whose status is far above Huosheng and Xiaoyan. "More talk, you''re kneeling and kneeling." Xu Qingqing reminded with a faint smile. Xiao Yan sees his wife helping Gu Mocheng, and he can only shut up. He just said it casually, that is to say it casually and let Gu Mocheng block it. He didn''t want su''an to dump Gu Mocheng at all. Su An''an has a painful wound and can''t sleep well at all. When Gu Mocheng enters the room, she opens her eyes and looks up at Gu Mocheng''s eyes. Seeing su''an injured, Gu Mocheng''s face has been calm. Suan can feel his heart is heavy, and is afraid that he will be angry with himself. Chapter 745 When Gu Mocheng came in, su''an found a topic and asked, "I seem to hear the crying of the little guys." "Well." "They haven''t seen Xu Qingqing and Xu Lao for a long time. Some of them recognize each other." Xu Lao and theye here. They must be holding the little guy with Xu Qingqing. The little guys haven''t seen them for a while. It''s night again. They''re holding them. Why don''t they cry? "They miss me, don''t they?" Asked Suan again. She was sure that the crying boys must have looked for her. Gu Mocheng nodded and said, "yes." "I want to see it." Said Suan uneasily. As a mother, she has more responsibilities. When Gu Mocheng came in, she heard the crying of the children, so she wanted to go down and have a look. Gu Mocheng didn''t allow it. He told Suan to lie down quietly. "See them tomorrow morning." "I''lle and coax themter." He added. Children are two people''s business. Gu Mocheng will not leave the care and coaxing of children to Suan alone. Su''an listens to Gu Mocheng. She knows that Gu Mocheng can make the little guys fall asleep. She looked at him and saw that there was no smile on Gu Mocheng''s face "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry that much." How can Gu Mocheng not worry! He was more miserable, more guilty, and felt that he had put Suan in danger. Su''an doesn''t think so. She feels that her two injuries have nothing to do with Gu. "Husband, you don''t have to think that you didn''t take care of me." Su an an smiles andforts Gu Mocheng. "You take good care of me." "This time, neither you nor I want to happen." Yes, su''an is looking for shenghuanhuan. She knows that shenghuanhuan doesn''t hate to kill herself, and shenghuanhuan won''t either. So, Suan went boldly. However, unexpectedly, Jiang Rou would be in the happy room. What''s more, Jiang Rou had a pistol in his hand. "Yes, no one wants it to happen." Gu Mocheng said quietly, "but it has happened." He paused and looked at suan''an, who was not very nice. "If something happens to you, it''s my fault." Xu Lao and Xiao Yan are both right. He is a big man, who is still in charge of his family, but his wife is not well protected, which makes her hurt again and again. Gu couldn''t imagine that if Jiang Rou''s shooting method was more urate, she would not directly put the bullet into su''an''s heart. Or, if Jiang Rou shoots more, will Ann die. "I haven''t found Jiang Rou for such a long time." If he had known the news of Jiang Rou earlier, and then had lost Jiang Rou, Ann would not have happened. "If I go to check Sheng Huanhuan''s background and life experience when Gu Ziming brings her into Gu''s house, I will drive her out of Gu''s house, where can she stay in Ningcheng!" He did these two things early. Today, Jiang Rou will not shoot su''an. "Husband." Su An''an was hard to hear. She thought that when she came back, Gu Mocheng had a calm face. He was angry that he ran to shenghuanhuan without saying a word of Hello. He scolded himself sentence by sentence. Su an''s tears couldn''t help falling down. Gu Mocheng looks at su''an and cries. He wipes the tears away. "Ann, without you, there is no point in my life." Gu Mocheng suddenly said a word in a soft voice. After hearing this, Su an''s tears immediately rolled more. "Husband." She sobbed. "I was killed by Jiang Rou today, and I won''t me you. You have protected me very well "But many things are idents. None of us can predict them. Don''t be upset." Su anforts Gu Mocheng. She holds his hand and says, "if I''m gone, you can''t follow me." "You have a mother, you have two little guys, you can''t leave them behind." "No nonsense." When he finished speaking in suan''an, Gu Mocheng scolded him anxiously. "Then you must not say that." Su An''an retorted, referring first to Gu Mocheng. Gu didn''t respond. His eyes fell on su''an''s well bandaged arm. He asked softly, "does it hurt?" Gu Mocheng has also suffered from the gunshot wound. He can bear the pain. But su''an is a girl. Gu Mocheng thought that she must be very good when she was shot. Then he thought of the scene of her taking the bullet in the hospital. Gu Mocheng''s heart was in one ce. It was very painful. "Husband, kiss me, and I won''t hurt." Suan smiled and asked Gu for a kiss. Gu Mocheng was stunned and did not refuse the request of su''an. He lowered his head and kissed su''an''s lips on his own initiative.Rtionship, Gu Mocheng stands up and goes out. Su''an thought that Gu Mocheng went downstairs to apany the little guys and Xu Lao. Within a few minutes, Gu Mocheng turned back. Gu Mocheng goes to su''an''s face again. He takes a ck object out of his pocket. Su''an looks at it as a pistol, smaller than Jiang Rou''s. "I used to be afraid that it would be inconvenient for you to take with you. I won''t give you this." Said Gu Mocheng. Suan looked at the heavy handgun, a little flustered and novel. "Husband." She called. "Nothing is more important than your life." Suan did not ask where Gu Mocheng''s pistol came from, nor did she refuse for fear. She is very clear why Gu Mocheng gave this thing to herself, which is to let her learn how to defend herself. Next time something like this happens, she will not be subject everywhere and almost die under Jiang Rou''s gun. "Good." Suan nodded in response. Gu Mocheng''s lips curled up a light smile, and he leaned over and kissed Su An''an''s forehead His ANN is the best. Gu then said that he went downstairs to see the little guy and Xu Lao and let Su an have a good rest. Su an an takes Gu Mocheng''s hand and says again, "honey, I''m ok, so don''t feel guilty." "In the future, I will protect myself better." She did what she said, and this is a good example. If she doesn''t have a little self-defense ability, today she is not only hit in the arm by Jiang Rou, but also dead. Gu didn''t say anything. He smiled at suan''an lightly and let her rest. He woulde to apany himter. He turned and walked out of the bedroom door. Seeing the light in the room and corridor blocked by the door, su''an knew that Gu Mocheng was upset. Today, Su ruocheu and Xu Lao are scared, but Gu Mocheng is the most scared person. He was so scared that Suan was gone. After Gu Mocheng left the room, instead of going downstairs, he went to the end of the corridor and stood on the balcony on the second floor smoking. He''s upset. He wants to smoke. In the room, seeing Suan''s white face, his heart hurt. For so many years, even if he didn''t achieve anything before, he didn''t feel that he was incapable of failure. Su''an has two incidents. He mes himself and swears to take care of him. Chapter 746 But in fact, something happened to Ann. Gu Mocheng smoked one cigarette after another. There were not many cigarettes in his cigarette box. When he finished smoking the second cigarette, he found it was gone. I want to go back to my room, but I don''t want to go there. It''s hard to stop smoking. A cigarette is handed over. Gu Mocheng looks back and sees Xiao Yan standing behind him. "Ann is all right." Xiao Yan said and handed the cigarette to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng took over and said lightly, "if it was Xu Qingqing, you wouldn''t say that." Xiao Yan has no words to refute. Last time Xu Qingqing was sprained by Feng Zhiyuan, he was so angry that he wanted to p himself. "Yes." Xiao Yan replied. "Suddenly I feel like a failure." Gu Mocheng said dejectedly that his mood was so low that Xiao Yan didn''t know him. When was Gu Mocheng afraid? No, Gu Mocheng was afraid once. More than a year ago, su''an, who was pregnant, almost buried in the sea. Love really makes people happy and painful. "You''ve done a good job." Xiaoyanforted. This is the truth. Regardless of olddy Jiang and Jiang Rou, Gu Mocheng has already protected Su Anan very well, otherwise she would have lost her life. But they are in the dark, and Gu Mocheng and su''an are in the bright. Where can they be prepared. "I gave Ann a pistol to defend herself." Gu Mocheng smokes a cigarette and says to Xiao Yan, "you find someone to teach her." That pistol was given by Xiao Yan. They have offended many people in recent years, so they always keep a pistol with them. "Good." Xiao Yan replied. "What are you going to do with Jiang Rou?" Xiao Yan asked again. "Put her in jail." Let Jiang Rou, like olddy Jiang, live in prison rather than die. Gu didn''t answer immediately. He raised his mouth and smiled coldly. "Prison?" Gu Mocheng said in a cold voice, "it''s too light!" "She almost killed my Ann. How could it be so simple to go to prison?" Said Gu Mocheng. Olddy Jiang is old, and her illness is most suitable in prison. Jiang Rou is different. He won''t let her go easily. "How do you feel tortured, cruelest!" Gu Mocheng asked in a cold voice. Xiao Yan saw cruelty in his eyes. Gu Mocheng is ruthless and doesn''t lose to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan smiled, "whatever you want, stay with you." Gu Mocheng smiled back to Xiao Yan. He continued to smoke cigarettes, and when he finished smoking the cigarettes in his hand, he said coldly, "get her out of the prison." "I want everyone in Ningcheng to know that those who hurt my wife will not die easily!" Today is Jiang rou. Gu Mocheng will be another woman in the future. He wants to tell those women who covet him through Jiang Rou''s story that su''an is the only one in his mind. They don''t want to dream. If dreams hurt his wife, no matter who it is, he will never be soft. Xiao Yan listened to Gu Mocheng''s words. He felt sorry for the women who liked Gu Mocheng. After Gu Mocheng installed su''an in his heart, there was no other woman in his eyes. He is infatuated and desperate. Xiao Yan suddenly thought that Gu Mocheng should learn this. Even if they are married and have children, many women want to be their lovers. If they don''t do something, they are rejected and feel hopeful. They think carefully to get close to themselves and use tricks to harm their beloved women. It''s like having a good time. Only when they are all heartless can they better protect Xu Qingqing. At about twelve o''clock in the evening, su''an heard the noise downstairs, and she was woken up. Gu didn''t fall asleep. He woke up and opened the door to see what happened. When I opened the door, I saw Su ruocheu at the door and was stunned. In the mobile phone video, it is said that Su ruocheu will note here. Su ruocheu is still here. He is still in a hurry. "Ann, are you asleep?" Asked Su ruocheu in a low voice. She used to go upstairs to have a rest. She passed Gu Mocheng''s room and lingered. She didn''t expect Gu Mocheng to open the door. Gu Mocheng didn''t answer, and su''an called out, "sister!" Su Ruocheng at the door listened to Su an''s voice, and she hurried in. Su ruocheu''s seven years on the top floor of the Su''s house, she was malnourished and her physique declined a lot. After being pregnant, even though Huo''s mother cooked a lot of soup for Su ruocheu, Su ruocheu was not white and fat, but was absorbed by the children in her stomach. She was still very thin. From behind, she could not see that she was pregnant at all. "Ann." Su ruocheu called her name anxiously. The light in the bedroom has been turned on. Looking at Su ruocheu, who has a big stomach, she says, "sister, why are you here?""I''m really fine." Su an an gets up in a hurry, inadvertently, her right hand uses force, the wound that hasn''t been healed is hurt immediately, the pain makes her cry out. Following Su ruocheu behind Gu Mocheng, hearing the sound of su''an''s pain, first step to the bedside and help su''an to sit on the bed. Su''an is seen by Su ruocheu about the wound on her arm. She asks Gu Mocheng to cover her right hand with a quilt. However, Su ruocheu has arrived in front of her. It''s toote for her to cover it. "And lied to me that it was OK." Su ruochu said with a pale face. Su''an''s arms are well bandaged, and Su Ruo is very worried at first sight. "Sister, I''m really OK." Su an an raised a smile and said, "a little hurt!" "Was there any other ce hit?" Su ruocheu asked again. "No, really." Suan nodded his head and said with certainty. But Su ruocheu was cheated once. He didn''t believe what Su an said. Gu Mocheng also said that he didn''t have one. Su ruocheu red at Gu Mocheng and didn''t believe what he said. At the beginning of Su ruocheu''s examination of su''an''s body, su''an said with a smile, "sister, she hit her arm." "Mo Cheng has taken me to the hospital to take out the bullet. I will be fine after a few days of rest." Su''an asked Su ruocheu, "sister, how can youe here? You''re so tired running around. " "You''re hurt. How can I note over?" Su ruocheu said in a light tone. As she spoke, Huo Sheng came in. "I came here by myself. She doesn''t trust you. She muste with me." "How can I rest assured?" Su ruocheu retorted, "Jiang Rou is shooting at An''an. What can you see in the video?" "Fortunately, I''m here. I''m not sure how you can cheat me!" Su An''an and Gu Mocheng are scolded to be silent. Huosheng is most wronged. When did he cheat Su ruocheu. "If early, Anne is worried that you are pregnant and tired back and forth." It''s OK that Huosheng doesn''t speak. As soon as he speaks, Su ruocheu''s temperes up. "But for you, Ann would have been hurt?" Huo Sheng closes his mouth unjustly. Su an smiles and says to Su ruocheu, "elder sister, it''ste, or go to the guest room to have a rest with her brother-inw first." After pregnancy, Su ruocheu was so angry that she was afraid. Chapter 747 Su Ruo thinks about it for the first time. It''s sote. I will scold them tomorrow morning. "OK." Su ruocheu finished speaking, and Huosheng left the room. Su an an''s sleepiness is gone. She lies on the bed and looks at Gu Mocheng. "You say, tomorrow, will there be more people at home?" Xu Lao, Xu Qingqing and Su ruocheu are here. I don''t know who wille to see me tomorrow. Gu chuckled, holding su''an carefully in his arms. "Go to bed early, and we''ll talk about tomorrow." Su''an was almost killed by Jiang Rou, and the story quickly spread to Ningcheng. It''s different from being killed. Although su''an is OK, I can feel that there will be another storm in Ningcheng. Olddy Gu knew that su''an was going to find Sheng Huanhuan, and she knew that she was almost killed by Jiang Rou in Sheng Huanhuan''s rental room. She turned pale with fear, and suddenly she fell powerless on the sofa. If su''an dies, Gu Mocheng will surely die alone. Her two little grandchildren are so young that they lose their mother. We can think about what we can do in the future. As su''an thought, the family became busy all of a sudden. In addition to Xu Laosu and ruocheu, they arrived, and Guoma came in the early morning. Last night, olddy Gu wanted toe here. She was training Gu Ziming at home. She was afraid of influencing the injured su''an to rest. She came the next day. Gu Ziming didn''te. Olddy Gu didn''t see that su''an was in any way. She talked about Gu Ziming''s whereabouts. "He went to the hospital." As soon as Mrs. Gu said, su''an understood. Jiang Rou not only hit herself, but also hurt Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Ziming goes to the hospital to see Sheng Huanhuan. Su an looks at Gu''s olddy with some worry. "Ma, Sheng Huanhuan is injured. Will Ziming make up with her?" Olddy Gu waved her hand. "Ziming''s head is dizzy in the happy thing. If he continues to be silly, I can only beat the mandarin duck with a stick." She has made it clear to Gu that Sheng Huanhuan can never enter the gate of Gu''s house. If Gu Ziming is injured in suan''an and wants to join Sheng Huanhuan, she can only drive Gu Ziming out of her home. Thinking of driving Gu Ziming out of Gu''s house, olddy Gu sighed. Gu Ziming was brought up by her and Gu Zhen. How can she get angry again? How can she be willing to drive him away? Gu Ziming appears at the door of the ward. He stands outside and looks at the exuberance in the ward. She was shot in the leg by Jiang Rou''s pistol. Although the bullet had been taken out, she could not walk on the ground. Sheng Huanhuan''s parents, who are outside Ningcheng, also came here in the morning. Knowing that Sheng Huanhuan was hurt by Jiang Rou, Sheng''s mother was angry and sad. Hands, hands and backs were full of meat. She was worried when she knew Jiang Rou had entered the police station. She owes too much to Jiang Rou, the daughter, but now she seems to have no ability to save Jiang Rou, so she can only apany her in the hospital. Sheng Huanhuan is hurt. She hates Jiang Rou very much. She always says bad things about Jiang Rou in front of Sheng''s mother and asks Sheng''s mother not to see Jiang rou. Sheng Huanhuan said, "Jiang Rou is a madman!" "She shot me, she shot me!" "Don''t worry about her! She almost killed Suan, and the family will not let her go. " Because Gu''s family will not let Jiang Rou go, Sheng''s mother is worried. "She has cornered herself." Sheng said Jiang Rou angrily. She looked up and saw Gu Ziming at the door. A smile immediately appeared on her happy face. She was surprised that Gu Ziming came to see her. She was also surprised. "Ziming!" When she spoke, Gu Ziming pushed open the door and came in. Sheng''s mother knows who he is. She stands up to serve Gu Ziming. At the beginning, Sheng Huanhuan said that with Gu Ziming, Sheng''s mother was against it. She had been Jiang Jun''s lover. She didn''t want her daughter to enter a powerful family. She knew more about the rtionship between Gu Mocheng and Jiang rou. However, seeing Gu Ziminge to see Sheng Huanhuan, Sheng''s mother''s heart is still happy. It can be seen that this young man is good to his daughter. Gu Ziming took out his heart and lungs to celebrate, but he did not cherish it. She has experienced this time, and she is determined to be with Gu Ziming, especially seeing Gu Ziminge to visit her. "Auntie, can I have a word with Huanhuan?" Gu Ziming looks at Sheng''s mother. Sheng mother nodded and left the ward. Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan are left in the ward. Gu Ziming puts the fruit basket on the bedside table. "Ziming, I''m d you cane to see me. You don''t need to buy any fruit." Sheng Huanhuan has been staring at Gu Ziming. Her rtionship with Jiang Rou must be known by Gu Ziming. He wille to see himself. Sheng Huanhuan is very moved. Until now, she found that Gu Ziming was so good. "What fruit would you like to eat?" Gu didn''t answer Sheng Huanhuan''s question. After he asked, he took the initiative to cut an apple for Sheng Huanhuan.Sheng Huanhuan watched as Gu Ziming carefully peeled the apple for herself. Her eyes couldn''t help getting wet. "Ziming." He called out in a soft voice. Gu Ziming raised his head and saw the tears in Sheng Huanhuan''s eyes. Instead of wiping them off as flurried as before, he looked at her in a daze. Sheng Huanhuan smiled with tears in her eyes. She said to Gu Ziming, "Ziming, you are so kind to me!" It''s very good, but Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t treasure it. "Well." Gu replied lightly. Then he handed the apple in his hand to joyous front. Sheng Huanhuan takes over and eats the apple that Gu Ziming shaved. Her mouth is full of smiles. "Ziming." She took a bite and smiled at Gu. She wanted to say, let''s make up. However, Sheng Huanhuan didn''t say this first. She apologized to Gu Ziming first. "I''m sorry." Gu Ziming looked at Sheng Huanhuan, and his lips lit up a smile. He said lightly, "what are you sorry for me?" When asked by Gu Ziming, Sheng huandun stopped, and the tears in her eyes dropped a lot. "Ziming, I''m wrong." She said with tears in her eyes. "I shouldn''t doubt your feelings for me." Sheng Huanhuan looks at Gu Ziming and says. With a smile, Gu replied, "you don''t doubt me." In straightening out some things, Gu Ziming believed in what they said. Don''t love him! "You want to use me to get close to uncle Er." Sheng Huanhuan is shocked, but Gu Ziming knows about it. She exims in surprise, "Ziming!" "Huan Huan, you don''t have to lie to me. I know that." Gu Ziming pursed his lips and smiled bitterly. "I''m stupid to think you love me." "Uncle Er is so excellent and powerful. It''s normal for you to like him." Gu Ziming''s words are hard to hear from Sheng Huanhuan. "No!" Sheng Huan shed tears and shook his head. "Ziming, I love you." When she said it, she reached out and grabbed Gu Ziming''s hand. "I really love you." "Let''s start over." Chapter 748 Because she took out the bullet, she shed a lot of blood, her face was not good-looking, plus tears, Sheng Huanhuan looked so delicate and moving. However, this meeting Gu Ziming was not softened by her tears. He took away his hands full of joy. "Huanhuan, in half a month, I want to study abroad." Said Gu Ziming lightly. "I don''t know when toe back." Sheng Huanhuan is stunned. She understands Gu Ziming''s words, but she is still unwilling. "You want to go abroad?" "Don''t you want me?" Exultation excited, "Ziming, you do not leave me." "I love you. I really love you." Now Sheng Huanhuan says "I love you" with Gu Ziming again and again. Gu Ziming doesn''t believe it. He is afraid of the lies in Sheng Huanhuan''s mouth. "I don''t love you anymore." Gu Ziming reaches for his own hand in shenghuanhuan, and he takes her hand away. Don''t love, from knowing that Sheng Huanhuan uses himself to get close to Gu Mocheng, he doesn''t love. "Ziming!" Sheng Huanhuan shook his head incredulously. "I don''t believe it." She reached for his hand, which Gu refused to give her. He sneered. "Happy, aren''t you the second uncle you love?" Sheng Huanhuan is stunned, tears fall down the corner of his eyes. "Don''t treat me like a fool, will you?" "Since you don''t love me, why should I love you!" "We won''t see each other again." Gu Ziming finished, stood up to leave the ward. He walked a few steps, Sheng Huanhuan raised his voice and said, "Ziming." "You really don''t love me?" "Would you forgive me if I died?" Sheng Huanhuan intentionally threatens Gu Ziming with death. No, she is testing her position in Gu Ziming''s heart. She said, holding a fruit knife in her hand from the bedside table. "Ziming." She cried. Gu Ziming turned his head and saw Sheng Huanhuan holding the fruit knife. The sharp edge of the knife was facing her wrist. He didn''t turn around and grab the fruit knife. Instead, he raised his mouth andughed coldly. "Happy, you are going to die." Sheng Huanhuan intends to die. When the olddy goes to her rental house, Sheng Huanhuanmits suicide. Once you recognize a person, look at the other person more carefully. Gu Ziming knew that Sheng Huanhuan threatened himself with death. If Sheng Huanhuan threatens Gu Ziming with death before Jiang Rou shoots Su an, Gu Ziming will surely turn around. Now, he knows that Sheng Huanhuan is Jiang Rou''s younger sister. She deliberately uses herself to get close to her second uncle. Gu Ziming no longer loves Sheng Huanhuan and can''t be with her. After Gu Ziming said that, he walked out of the ward. Sheng Huanhuan watches Gu Ziming leave. She cries "ah". With this cry, the de cuts on her wrist. She regretted, really. She shouldn''t think about Gu Mocheng and use Gu Ziming. After that, where is she so obedient and loves her man! Sheng Huanhuan''s wrist was cut by a knife. She was afraid of death and did not row deeply. The blood slowly flowed out. The smell of blood in the ward immediately became strong. Outside Sheng''s mother heard the call in the ward, rushed in to see Sheng Huanhuan''s wrist blood, and immediately called for a doctor. The doctor came to bandage her, Sheng Huanhuan didn''t notice. She cried all the time, calling Gu Ziming''s name. What''s the use of knowing to cherish and regret until now? She was unwilling, but also wanted to catch up with Gu Ziming. She thought about countless ns. When these ns were not implemented, she was driven out of the hospital the next day by the family members and out of Ningcheng. Gu''s family conveyed Gu Mocheng''s idea that Sheng Huanhuan had been expelled from the school. She had to leave Ningcheng. Before leaving, Sheng Huanhuan desperately calls Gu Ziming. Gu didn''t pick up any of them, and deleted the messages she sent. Not a week after Sheng Huanhuan was expelled from Ningcheng, Gu Ziming went abroad to study in advance. He went to see Suan and said sorry to her. Su''an was injured. It''s more or less rted to him. It was he who brought Sheng Huanhuan into his home, who protected her and didn''t see through her n. Su anforts Gu Ziming. She''s OK. There is no danger for Su an''s life, but Gu Ziming''s heart is not easy. When he faces Gu Mocheng, he feels inferior. Sheng Huanhuan approaches himself and likes Gu Mocheng. In fact, it''s a big blow to Gu Ziming. He left the country early, as Suan and Gu expected. Han longyi ising to change su''an''s medicine. He doesn''t know that Su ruocheu and Huosheng areing here. When they walk in the gate of Gu''s house and see the men and women walking in the garden, he stops and stares at them.I haven''t seen Su ruocheu for half a year. My love for her seems to fade with the passage of time. However, every night, he still dreams of Su ruocheu, holding a pillow and calling for "a Sheng". Su ruocheu thought that he would never forget this life. He watched Huo Sheng and Han longyi holding hands and walking slowly. Su ruocheu is still very thin after pregnancy, but she looks very good. I don''t know what I said with Huo Sheng. She reached out and hit Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng didn''t resist. She hit her with a smile. Their faces were full of happy smiles. Han longyi looked at him in a daze, knowing that Huosheng and Su ruocheu saw him. The smile on Su ruocheu''s face stopped, and Huosheng subconsciously clenched Su ruocheu''s hand. In Huo Sheng''s eyes, he still regards Han longyi as his rival, even if Su ruocheu gets married with him and bears his own children. Su ruocheu feels Huo Sheng''s effort. She turns her head to look at his pale face and calls out, "a Sheng." How could he still be so defensive against Han Longyi! Han longyi came and said hello to them. "Dr. Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Han longyi nods, but Huosheng doesn''t make a sound. He holds Su ruocheu''s hand tightly. Han longyi understands that Huosheng is on guard against himself. In fact, he lost early in the morning. In Su ruocheu''s heart, Huosheng has never been alone. He couldn''t get involved in their two emotional worlds. "I''ll go ahead and help Ann change the medicine." Han longyi finished and went straight to the mansion. Su ruocheu stands in situ and looks at Han longyi''s back. She knows very well that Han longyi''s feelings for herself, but with Huo Sheng in the lead, she can''t ept it. "Ruochu." Huosheng is dissatisfied with Su ruoechu ''s stare at Han Longyi. Su ruocheu looks at Huo Sheng with a smile and says, "Why are you taunting him?" "If you want to rob my wife, I will give him a good look." Su ruocheu smiled, "how long is it? Besides, there are so many boys who like me. Who are you so afraid of?" Afraid! Yes, Huosheng is afraid of Han longyi. Chapter 749 If Su ruocheu is beautiful, the boy who chases her will be able to get from the dormitory to the school gate. Whether it''s dining in the canteen or walking on the school road, there will be many boyse out like her. After the marriage with Huo Sheng, her pregnant stomach didn''t show up, and some men came to express their love to her. There are many confessors. Huosheng doesn''t care. He also knows that Su ruocheu doesn''t like those men. "He''s different." Huosheng exined in a low voice. Huo Sheng is very clear that he was cruel to Su ruocheu at the beginning, and if he didn''t protect her, she would surely be abducted by Han longyi. How can Huosheng not guard against such a powerful opponent! "You." Su ruocheu said with a smile, "I''m your child''s mother." With a smile, Huo Sheng goes to Su ruocheu''s back and holds her in his arms. "I''m still afraid you''ll run away." "Don''t leave me behind if you start." Su ruocheu chuckled and said, "OK!" Han longyi enters the door and finds many people in the living room staring at him one by one. He is strange. He looks behind him and doesn''t know what they are looking at. "Yes?" Xiao Yan opened his mouth with a smile. Han longyi asked doubtfully, "what happened?" Xiao Yan gestured to the door with his eyes. Han longyi responded. He said Su ruocheu and Huosheng. "Well." When he arrived at the gate of Gu''s house, the servant came and said to Gu Mocheng that Mr. Han hade. Xiao Yan is eager to know if Han longyi and Huo Sheng will fight each other. In fact, Han longyi and Huosheng said hello and went directly to their home. This disappointed Xiao Yan. "Why not fight!" Said Xiao Yan. Han longyi understood. He red at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan has a thick skin and is not afraid of Han longyi''s angry stare. Instead, he says with a smile, "Han longyi, are you not lonely or sad when you look at our pair?" "Or I''ll introduce you. I''ll find you a little girl!" "No need." Han longyi refused angrily. Having experienced this failure, Han longyi is even less anxious about his life. He will not get married if he doesn''t meet someone he likes. "You don''t want my sons out, you''re still single." Xiao Yandan sneered. Xiao Yan fights with Han longyi, which causes the dissatisfaction of su''an and Xu Qingqing. In their hearts, Han longyi has more eyes than Xiao Yanshun. "Han longyi, if you don''t pay attention to him, he likes to talk nonsense." Said Xu Qingqing. Su''an then said, "yes, don''t listen to Xiao Yan''s words. I''m not sure your son is bigger than him. " Suan said casually, but didn''t want to talk about thetter. Later, Han longyi''s son is really bigger than Xiao Yan''s. "Sister inw, I''ll take care of the wound for you first." Han longyi said to su''an. Su''an and Han longyi go to the side to change their wounds. Xiao Yan, who is sitting on the sofa, is upset when he sees his wife and Han longyi, who is su''an''s defender. "How is Han longyi Xiao Yan said scornfully. "It''s better than you." Xu Qingqing retorted. She saw Xiao Yan''s face sink and said softly, "I guess Han longyi''s wife must be the right one." Han longyi feels serious and responsible. The girl you are looking for must be gentle and virtuous. However, Xu Qingqing is wrong. The girl Han longyi falls in love with doesn''t have any virtue. While they were talking, there was a news on TV. Xu Qingqing looks at the girls in the news and shouts at the age of the girls. Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu just came in. They also saw the news on TV. "Miss Yu is really sentenced?" Su ruochu asked Huosheng in surprise. She also remembered that at her wedding party, Miss Yu''s family was dressed in a red dress. At the age of 17, she was very beautiful. "You know her?" Xu Qingqing asked Su ruocheu and Huosheng. "Well." Su ruocheu nodded, "I don''t know. Yu family is a famous family in Yucheng." "Oh." Xu Qingqing knows Yucheng Yu''s family, and then she turns to look at the little girl on TV. She was handcuffed and kept her head down when she was brought out by the police. Around her, the reporter asked her why she was so vicious and stabbed her sister with a knife? She didn''t say a word at first. Slowly, she raised her head and smiled at the camera. "Seventeen?" Xu Qingqing felt sorry for her. At such a young age, she is also ady of great fortune. She should be spoiled by her family and study hard at school. How can she hurt people? He was sent to prison by his father. Xu Qingqing looked at the thin little face. He didn''t think how bad she was. Instead, he thought she was very poor.It was his sister who was wounded, and his father who sent her to prison. "Yes." Su ruocheu is also afflicted by Miss Yu, but she doesn''t get involved in other people''s affairs. Said, Su ruocheu again looked up to watch TV, the news on TV has continued to the next paragraph. The topic changed from Miss Yu''s sentence to something else. Han longyi, who is helping Su an an deal with the wound, listens to Su ruocheu''s conversation with Xu Qingqing. He turns his head to watch TV, and sees the picture of Yu''s family sneering at the camera. He thinks she is familiar. However, Han longyi did not think about going down. Young girls, sunny and somewhat simr, may feel familiar because they are about the same age as their little cousins. Han longyi is bandaging su''an''s wound, but he doesn''t stay at home for dinner. He said he had to go back to Hans. On the one hand, he didn''t want to face Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng. On the other hand, he is really busy now. Han family is only one of his sons. He is proficient in medicine, and finally he will go back to Han family. Han''s business needs him to take charge. He can''t let go of his burden. Su ruocheu and Huosheng stay in Ningcheng for a few more days. Su an is OK. She goes back to Yucheng to raise her baby. After su ruocheu left, Xu went back to Jingcheng with him. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan stayed, and Gu''s family regained its former calm. After Jiang Rou injured Su An''an, she was arrested by the police. Because of the evidence and witnesses, she was taken to the detention house that night, waiting for the court to try before being sent to prison. Jiang Rou''s attempted murder must have been locked up for ten or eight years. Jiang''s family knew that Jiang Rou was going to be sent to prison. They had no one to see her, so Sheng''s mother went to see Jiang rou. Jiang Rou doesn''t regret killing su''an. What she regrets is that she didn''t kill su''an. The result of the trial came out quickly, and Jiang Rou was sentenced to a ten-year term. Jiang Rou thought about it. It''s not ten years. Ten yearster, she will be nearly forty years old. She is still young. At that time, she can think of a way to kill su''an. As long as she lives, she must kill Suan. Jiang Rou swore in her heart that she hated su''an. But she forgot to spoil his wife, Gu Mocheng. Chapter 750 Gu Mocheng loves su''an so much that he almost killed her in Jiang rou. How could he easily bypass her? Jiang Rou thought that the ten years she was sentenced was Gu Mocheng''s act in it, and that this was Gu''s revenge. She was wrong. Ten yearster, for Gu Mocheng, sending Jiang Rou to prison will never relieve his anger. So on the way Jiang Rou was handed over by the police from the detention center, someone rushed out and robbed her. Jiang Rou was taken away. She thought someone woulde to save her, such as the one who gave her a pistol. Jiang Rou thought she didn''t need to go to prison, and secretly she was delighted. People are taken to a spacious ce, and the ck cloth in front of Jiang Rou''s eyes is pulled away. Looking around, she suddenly feels scared. One by one, the men around stood upright, with no smile on their faces. Jiang Rou thought, if this is to save their own people, they will not point a gun at themselves. It''s like if she goes a step further, they''ll shoot her to death. "Who are you? Why do you want me here? " Jiang Rou asked in a flurried voice, frightened. When Jiang Rou said this, she heard footsteps. The man who first appeared at the bottom of her eyes was Xiao Yan. Seeing Xiao Yan, Jiang Rou''s face suddenly changed. She knew very well who had caught herself. Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng are good brothers. Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng must be here. Just behind Xiao Yan, Gu Mocheng enters with a calm face. Jiang Rou shivers in fear. However, she wants to use her previous feelings with Gu Mocheng to show her mercy. "Mo Cheng!" Jiang Rou called. Only when her voice came out, did her tears drop. Gu Mocheng reached out his hand and took out his pistol from his pocket and hit Jiang Rou with his right hand. "Ah!" Jiang Rou cried out in pain. He didn''t need to pretend to be weak. Tears came out of his eyes. Jiang Rou cried. She looked down at her bleeding hand. "Mo Cheng, why do you do this to me?" "Why are you so cruel to me!" Jiang Rou asked geologically, and Xiao Yanughed, "you almost killed his wife. How could he not be cruel to you?" If this happened to Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan must have caught people and killed them directly, just like Gu Mocheng. No matter who they are, they can''t touch their hearts. "Mo Cheng." Cried Jiang rou. "Why kill Ann!" Gu Mocheng called out in a cold voice, holding a pistol in his hand. As long as he thought that su''an was almost killed by Jiang Rou, his heart ached. "Because I hate her!" From Gu Mocheng''s eyes, Jiang Rou sees hatred, and she simply doesn''t ask for Gu Mocheng. Early on, Jiang Rou knew that it was no use asking for Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng has changed his mind and falls in love with su''an. "She took you away, why can''t I hate her!" Cried Jiang rou. Gu Mocheng''s face deepened as she spoke. "What a dead woman." Xiao Yan sneered. If Gu Mocheng likes Jiang Rou, it is useless for Su an to do anything. "Old Mrs. Jiang''s ending was so tragic that she thought you saw it." "Say it!" "Who gave you the pistol?" Gu asked in a shrill voice Gu Mocheng catches Jiang rou. First, he doesn''t want to let him go easily. Second, he wants to know who gave him the pistol. Jiang''s family has been defeated. It''s impossible for those who can''t make a weapon to have a pistol. Even if there is a gun, it''s impossible to give it to Jiang rou. Jiang''s family are weak and afraid of death. They live with their heads held back. They dare not offend Gu Mocheng. Jiang Rou shakes her head, she can''t say. Gu didn''t ask again. His pistol went straight to Jiang Rou''s other hand. Gu Mocheng''s shooting method is much more urate than Jiang roudi''s, and he can fight wherever he wants. The bullet quickly prated into the flesh, which made Jiang Rou cry more miserable. "Gu Mocheng, I really don''t know." Jiang Rou said, and then saw the pistol in Gu Mocheng''s hand. She knew that if she said she didn''t know, Gu Mocheng would shoot herself. "Lu Zhou! Land continent! " She was shouting a name. Gu Mocheng turned to look at Xiao Yan. He didn''t think of the rtionship between things and Lu family. Jiang Rou saw that Gu Mocheng didn''t shoot herself. She knelt down and begged Gu Mocheng. "Mocheng, please spare me." "I won''t do anything to Suan in the future." Jiang Rou said that in her mouth, but she knew that as long as she lived, she would never let Su an livefortably. She begged Gu Mocheng to look at their past feelings and spare her. Jiang Rou''s words are not believed by Gu Mocheng. More importantly, Gu Mocheng will not give Jiang Rou a chance to hurt su''an.Jiang Rou is alive. What should she do if she hurts Ann again? Gu Mocheng hands the gun to the people around him, and he whispers to Xiao Yan, "help me deal with her!" "I don''t want to see her again." As soon as he said this, Jiang Rou suddenly fell to the ground powerless. Gu Mocheng still refuses to let her go. "Gu Mocheng, you are so merciless to me, you will die!" "I curse you and suan''an. I can''t live forever." Jiang Rou cried loudly, but he could not return to Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan sneers at Jiang Rou, who is crying on the ground. Jiang Rou changes her clean clothes when she enters the detention center. Her half face is ugly and makes Xiao Yan sick. "You say, what shall I do with you?" "Let them make you strong? Sell you again? " Xiao Yan said, with a look of fear on Jiang Rou''s face. She knows that Xiao Yan is a gangster. He is different from Gu Mocheng. "No." She shook her head in confusion and refused. Xiao Yan raised his mouth to sneer, and his face cooled. "No man dares to ask you for the taste of your face and body." "It''s better to die directly." He said something lightly, and then Jiang Rou fainted on the spot. Jiang Rou doesn''t want to die. She is willing to be trampled by men. She also needs to keep her breath alive and wait for the chance to kill su''an one day. After Gu Mocheng came out, he smoked in the car. Jiang Rou said Lu Zhou gave her a pistol, which really surprised Gu mo. But for Lu Zhou, many things are clear to Gu Mocheng. Lu''s ranking in Ningcheng has always been behind Gu''s and Xiao''s, and Lu Zhou has been unwilling to be oppressed by their two families. Lu Zhou is treacherous and cold. It''s said that he is a man who even killed his wife. Such a ruthless man must be ruthless. Gu Mocheng suddenly thought of Xiao Fu''s words. Xiao Fu said, he listened to Lu Zhou''s words before he went to harm Gu Beichen. The death of Gu Beichen has something to do with Lu Zhou. Gu Mocheng is thinking about Lu Zhou and Lu Jia. Xiao Yan opens the door and sits in the front passenger seat. "What are you going to do with Lu Jia?" Chapter 751 Gu Mocheng turns to look at Xiao Yan, and a smile appears on the corner of his mouth. Xiao Yan really knows him! Before this incident, Gu Mocheng will not immediately take action against the Lu family. He will be afraid of Lu Zhou and the forces of thend family. But su''an is almost gone. If Gu Mocheng doesn''t punish Lu family severely, it''s hard to guarantee who Lu Zhou will use to deal with himter. "It''s bad to see Luzhou." Xiao Yan said lightly, "even her son has to intervene in any woman he likes." "It''s better to unite Gu''s family and Xiao''s family and bring Lu''s family to the end!" The Lu family is different from the Jiang family, saying that the end can be carried away. Lu Zhou''s wife came out of the secondrgest family in Ningcheng in those years. Although she was oppressed by Lu Zhou, her status has always been very high in Ningcheng. It''s impossible to get the Lu family, but it can suppress the Lu family and take away the Lu family''s power and business. "Good." Gu Mocheng replied. Because of the injury, Suan did not go to school. She is resting at home, but she is still in the room, which is very boring to suan''an. She couldn''t hold the two little guys. Gu Mocheng was afraid that they would touch her wound. He asked the servants to look at the little guys and keep them as far away from suan''an as possible. No one to apany, suan''an is boring. When Gu Ziming left Ningcheng, his old house became even colder. Gu Mocheng asked his wife to move in with him. Olddy Gu refused. She insisted on staying in the old house. Gu Mocheng didn''t insist any more, but olddy Gu came to stay with su''an these days. Olddy Gu is really old. She can watch Korean dramas with su''an and sleep. Suan quietly asked the servants around her to bring a nket to cover the olddy, and her cell phone on the sofa suddenly rang. She looked at the text message sent by Xu Qingqing, the content of which is a picture. The person in the picture is dressed in rags. She is leaning sideways, half of her face is badly damaged. It can be seen that her whole body is covered with blood. She was tortured very badly before she died. "Jiang Rou is dead!" Xu Qingqing then sent another message. Suan did not go back. She took her cell phone and sat on the sofa with the sleeping olddy Gu. Looking at the beautiful men and women on TV, Su An''an slowly closed her eyes, her mind leaped over many characters. Su Hua, Jiang Mei, Su Zihan, old Mrs. Su, Jiang Rou, old Mrs. Jiang, one by one, until now, should her life finally calm down. So thinking, she really fell asleep, and was awakened by the voice in her ear. She heard olddy Gu whispering to Gu Mocheng, who came back, "sleep, please don''t wake Ann up." Gu Mocheng''s footsteps came gently, and su''an felt that he was staring at himself, with gentle eyes, which made her feel a little bit more warm. Ningcheng police department received a report that a female body was found in the countryside. The two arms of the body were shot. Half of her face was destroyed. It was ugly. After identity verification, they determined that the dead woman was Jiang rou. They went to find out how Jiang Rou died, but there was no result. Many people in Ningcheng talked about it, saying that Gu Mocheng sent people to do Jiang Rou''s death. Jiang Rou almost killed Mrs Gu. Gu Mocheng must have avenged su''an. After Jiang Rou''s death, those women who are fond of Gu Mocheng and still covet the position of Gu''s wife dare not rely on their beautiful family background and knowledge. In front of love and Gu''s wife, they find that their lives are more important. One by one, they should find boyfriends and get married. After that, no one in Ningcheng dared to offend suan''an. Su''an is Gu Mocheng''s life. If something happens to su''an, Gu Mocheng will deal with it no matter who the other party is. What is worth talking about in Ningcheng is Lujia. Lu''s family has been doing things for the past two years. It''s also Fu Xin, who was brought in by Lu''s young master and Mrs. Lu, who fell in love with each other. They are not rted by blood, but also brothers and sisters. In the eyes of many people in the upper ss, I always felt that Lu Heng didn''t know how to measure up. She wanted to love her stepsister instead of her famous daughter. For the sake of Fu Xin, his people disappeared in Ningcheng. Lu Zhou is such a son. After Lu Heng disappeared, he has been looking for Lu Heng''s whereabouts for his development. In the absence of Lu Heng, he decided to marry his daughter, Lu Mingzhu, to Han longyi. Who knows, Lu Mingzhu likes Han longyi, but others don''t like her. In this case, Lu Mingzhu prescribes medicine to Han longyi. Not many people know about it. Lu Zhou is worried about how to match Lu Mingzhu and Han longyi? Lu''s family is suddenly dealt with jointly by Gu''s family and Xiao''s family. One day, Lu Zhou was robbed of several businesses. Lu''s share price opened the next day, falling directly.Lu''s business suffered a huge setback, and Lu Heng''s whereabouts were unknown. Lu Zhou''s mood was extremely bad. When he returned to Lu''s house, he was so angry that he smashed the antique vase in the living room. The vases bought by tens of millions have always been Lu Zhou''s best wishes. The vases were smashed to pieces, and the servants stood by one by one in fear, even breathing softly. Fu Wan, who was upstairs, came down in a panic when he heard the noise. When she saw the debris on the ground floor, she recognized that it was Lu Zhou''s precious antique. She thought it was the servant who identally dropped the antique vase when he was cleaning it. Just about to make a sharp reprimand, she came down to see Lu Zhou in the living room, her face still. "What''s the matter?" Fu Wan saw that Lu Zhou was in a bad mood. She asked in a warm voice. Lu Zhou looked at her coldly and didn''t answer. Lu Mingzhu, who was resting in the room upstairs, also heard a voice. When she got down, she saw Lu Zhou''s face and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Lu Zhou looks at the two women around him and tells them that they can''t help Lu Jia. "Useless!" He scolded coldly and then sat down on the sofa. Being scolded in front of the servant, Fu Wan suddenly became embarrassed. Lu Mingzhu only scolds Fu Wan when Lu Zhou, she smiles and sits beside Lu Zhou. Fu Wan asked the servant to clean up the debris on the ground. She sat on the opposite side of Lu Zhou and looked at her anxiously. "No, something happened to Lu?" Fu Wan read the news in the morning, and knew that Lu''s stock price dropped and stopped trading without any sign. In the news, he said implicitly that Lu had offended people. Don''t offend anyone, but think about it. In Ningcheng, those who can move the Lu family are Gu Xiaohan''s three. Lu Zhou smoked impatiently, and he looked at Fu Wan lightly. "What''s the matter, dad?" Asked Lu Mingzhu. "Is there anyone to deal with our Lu family?" Fu Wan asked carefully. Just as her voice fell, Lu Mingzhu became excited. "Who dares to attack our Lu family?" Chapter 752 "Gu family and Xiao family." Lu Zhou''s tone was light, but he could hear that he was gnashing his teeth. "Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan?" Lu Mingzhu said doubtfully, "why do they say that?" "Where did our Lu family offend them?" Fu Wan is also surprised that the five families in Ningcheng have always been well water but not river water. In the first two years, because of Su An''an''s rtionship, Gu Mocheng gave Jiang''s family away. This time, it''s also for suan''an! "I see." What did Lu Mingzhu think of? She turned to Fu Wan. "It must be because of Fu Xin." "Su An''an and Fu Xin are good friends. In order to give air to Fu Xin, Su an asked Gu Mocheng to deal with our Lu family." Lu Mingzhu said angrily. The more she said it, the more she thought it was the same thing. Fu Wan shakes her head and doesn''t think Fu Xin''s words are right. "How could it have something to do with Xiaoxin?" When she said, she looked at Lu Zhou. "It must have nothing to do with Xiao Xin." Lu Zhou didn''t speak. He continued to smoke the cigarettes in his hands. When he was almost smoking, he turned to look at Lu Mingzhu. "How are you and Han longyi developing?" When ites to Han longyi, Lu Mingzhu lowers his head. "He doesn''t pay attention to me." "If you give him medicine, he will take care of you!" Lu Zhou taunts. "Dad." Lu Mingzhu called discontentedly, "I don''t want to catch up with him quickly so as to help you." Lu Zhou knows in his heart that what his daughter sees must be grasped. She has a strong desire for possession, and Lu Zhou has been following her. This time, he mes Lu Mingzhu. If she was not in a hurry to prescribe medicine to Han longyi, she would not be able to get married with the Han family. In this way, Gu family and Xiao family jointly deal with him, and he also has the help of the Han family. Thinking of Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan''s hand and crushing him to death, Lu Zhou was even more upset. He suddenly took a few cigarettes out. Why did they deal with Lu Jia? He knew it very well. "Han longyi, don''t provoke me again!" In the eyes of this stanza, Lu Mingzhu must not pester Han longyi any more, or he will annoy the Han family. He and the Han family will join hands with Gu Xiao again. Lu family''s influence in Ningcheng is even more severely frustrated. "Dad!" Cried Lu Mingzhu in rm. The less she gets, the more she wants. As for how much he likes Han longyi, Lu Mingzhu doesn''t know. She doesn''t know what love is, only that she is the princess of Lu family. All men have to turn around her. "Pearl, you must listen to me." Fu wanwen said to Lu Mingzhu, "Mingzhu, listen to your father. There are many good men in Ningcheng! " "Shut up for me." Fu Wan''s voice was scolded by Lu Mingzhu. "If Fu Xin hadn''t turned my brother away, would Lu Jia have been bullied?" Lu Heng and Gu Xiao are even more afraid ofnding. When ites to Lu Heng, Lu Zhou gets upset. His son is excellent and outstanding, but he has drilled a blind alley emotionally. He thought about how to solve the crisis of Lu Jia and how to make Lu Jia strong. Originally, this time, Lu Mingzhu and Han longyi are on good terms, which is beneficial and harmless to Lu family. It''s a pity that my daughter doesn''t fight! When he finished smoking, he stood up and said, "the Lu family needs marriage!" This is to say to Lu Mingzhu that Lu Heng is missing, and only Lu Mingzhu is the only one to whom Lu family can marry. Lu Mingzhu looked up at Lu Zhou''s back. "Dad, who do you want me to marry?" Lu Zhou didn''t answer her. Lu Mingzhu knew that the man Lu Zhou said was definitely not Han longyi. If she is allowed to marry a despised man for the benefit of her family, she will not marry. When Lu Mingzhu wants to marry, he looks at Fu Wan on the opposite side. "Auntie, Fu Xin has been away so long, you should find her back." Fu Wan is stunned. Lu Mingzhu mentions Fu Xin. Fu Xin is thetest to know about the injury. Things on the Inte will be added more exaggerated. Fu Xin is so shocked that he even calls su''an. Su An''an and Fu Xin say that they are OK. Her tone is rxed and Fu Xin is relieved. But when su''an talked about how to dodge Jiang Rou''s bullet without danger, her heart rose again. "Ann, how is Jiang Rou! Will she deal with you in the future? " Asked Fu Xin anxiously. This is not the first time Jiang Rou has harmed su''an. If she is allowed to run away again, she will definitely start again. "She''s gone." Said Suan in a low voice. For Jiang Rou''s death, she knew that it was Gu Mocheng who made it. "Dead?" Fu Xin softened her voice, and she knew that the death of Jiang Rou had something to do with Gu Mocheng. But as long as su''an is OK, it''s OK. "Xiaoxin, I asked my sister to bring you some special products, which you like to eat." Suan said, changing the subject."Grace." Fu Xinying said. She has been in Ningcheng for twenty-one years. How can she not miss it? She wants to have snacks in Ningcheng, people in Ningcheng, and the meeting with Lu Henggang. Thinking of Lu Heng, Fu Xin lost his mind. Su an on the other end of the phone called her name several times before she came back to her mind. "Xiaoxin, will youe back?" "When will you sneak back and look at me?" Asked Suan. Fu Xin smiled, "I don''t know." It may or may never. When they were chatting, the sky suddenly changed, and the heavy rain said it would change. Fu Xin stared at the outside of the rainstorm. It was sunny just now. How could the weather change. She suddenly thought of several pots of nts at the door of the shop. She said something to suan''an, hung up the phone and ran outside to move the nts. When she came out of the shop, the people from the opposite restaurant hade out and helped Fu Xin to bring in the flowerpot. Fu Xin thanks him. The restaurant owner smiles at Fu Xin, rushes into the heavy rain and returns to the restaurant. The restaurant was opened a few days ago. On the opening day, the residents in the alley who did not move away were very strange. This area is facing demolition. How can anyone elsee to open a restaurant. The restaurant also has to be opened in a busy ce. There are not many people eating out in this ce. There are only a few guests eating in the restaurant every day. Fu Xin is one of them. Without Yi nan to pack her take away, Fu Xin began to worry about her three meals a day after he left. She is not used to Yucheng''s dishes. She ordered the takeout by herself. She really forced herself to swallow it. On the second day of Yi Nan''s walk, the restaurant opened across the street. Moreover, the taste of the dish is simr to what Yi Nan usually buys for her, which is very in line with Fu Xin''s taste. The most important thing is that the price is affordable. Fu Xin was so happy that she solved the problem of eating. She began to find the address of the new flower shop. When the rain starts in Yucheng, it will continue to rain. As soon as it rained, there was no one in the coldne. Fu Xin stayed in the store all day, and the customers who had booked online came to pick up the goods. Chapter 753 When Yi Nan is here, she can deliver goods to her home. Yi Nan left. She was alone in the shop, not to mention delivering goods. It was hard to go out one step. She knew that it would not work for such a long time. Fu Xin thinks to find a helper first, OK? Or find the address of the new flower shop. The suitable address of the flower shop, Fu Xin has a favorite ce. She has seen the price posted on the Inte, and the rent of that ce is just the price in her heart. The new ce has a good location and a lot of people. She doesn''t need to recruit people. She can survive on her own first. Fu Xin calcted the money she earned in the past year, deducted the rent, and had some money for herter life. In this way, Fu Xin sees the new hope of life. The owner of the restaurant who helped Fu Xin to move the flowers. When he returned to the restaurant, he immediately took out the phone and called Yi Nan. On the phone, Xu Ming happily asked Yi Nan for help. "Brother Nan, it''s raining hard. I just helped my sister-inw move the flowers in." When he said that, Xu Ming stood at the gate and looked at the flower shop. "Just now, my sister-inw was wet by the rain. Don''t youe and have a look?" "Ginger tea? You want me to bring a cup of ginger tea? " Xu Ming said gloomily. He is a man who makes a lot of money. He has to go to the kitchen to make ginger tea. "Nange, you asked me to send it. I''m not afraid of my sister-inw''s misunderstanding!" "He thought I was going after herter?" Think about it. It''s a real feeling. This alley is faced with demolition. People living here are moving out one by one. The business with few people must be cold. He also opened the restaurant here, which was a loss making business. Fu Xin went to the restaurant the most. For a long time, Fu Xin must think this restaurant is weird. "No need to go." Xu Ming is relieved to hear Lu Heng''s words. Running to the flower shop to deliver ginger tea will surely make Fu Xin misunderstood. When he said that, Yi Nan would certainly give up the idea. When Xu Ming was proud, he heard Yi Nan on the phone saying that he would cook ginger tea in the evening and offer it to customers for free. "Nange, Jiang is very expensive." "We''re in a small business, you know? We haven''t made any money since we opened. " In Xu Ming''s wordy time, Yi Nan said three words lightly, "boil ginger tea." When he finished, he hung up the phone. Xu Ming sighed and went to boil ginger tea. Anyway, it''s not his money. It''s Nange''s. In the evening, because there was no business, Fu Xin closed early and nned to go back to have a rest earlier. These days, Yi Nan left and did a lot of work by herself. Habit is really terrible. When she first opened the flower shop, she was all alone and didn''t feel very tired. Now Yi Nan has just left for a few days, and she feels tired. After Fu Xin closed the flower shop, she went to the restaurant opposite and ordered two dishes. She is the only one in the restaurant. The boss lies on the table and looks at her. Fu Xin smiles at him. The food quickly came up. Yucheng''s food was light and sweet. This shop can''t. I''m afraid that Fu Xin is the only one in this alley who likes it. Some peoplee to see the menu in the restaurant and leave. What braised pork chop, what pickled fish, what spicy chicken, those are Yucheng people do not like to eat. Fu Xin is very strange. The boss doesn''t lose money when there are so few guests in the restaurant? I''m sure I''ve lost a lot. I don''t know when the businessman will keep losing all the time. Fu Xin and his boss, Xu Ming, came here with a bowl of ginger tea. "Sister inw!" He changed his mind, "Madame, we offer ginger tea for free to the guests whoe to dinner today." The steaming ginger tea is ced in front of Fu Xin. Fu Xin looks at Xu Ming and says thank you with a smile. She''s so big that she hasn''t been to any restaurant. She''s been sent ginger tea. But a bowl of ginger tea makes Fu Xin''s heart warm. After drinking ginger tea, Fu Xin was still ill that night. She thought it might be the sudden change of weather and theck of clothes she was wearing, so she froze in a rainstorm. She hasn''t been ill for a long time. It''s like a mountain. When people are sick, Fu Xin is very fragile. She lies in bed, dizzy. In the middle of the night, she wakes up to feel the temperature of her forehead with her hand. The whole body is burning. I don''t need to touch it to know that she has a fever, and the temperature is very high. A man in Yucheng does everything by himself. Even when I was sick, I had no personal care. She thought of going to the bathroom and putting a wet towel on her forehead. She had no strength to pass. She can only lie on the bed, hide in the quilt, rely on her own immunity, let the temperature drop. Instead of falling, the temperature is getting higher and higher. Fu Xin can''t help but be afraid. If she burns like this, what will happen to her brain? What if she loses her life?I''m afraid that Lu Heng wille back. I can''t find her. Fu Xin is afraid and wants to find a mobile phone contact person vaguely to help himself. At the beginning, she didn''t think of the hospital. When people were fragile, she thought of her rtivesing to see her. The first call, Fu Xin calls Fu Wan. She went to Yucheng and changed her number, but she didn''t forget Fu Wan''s mobile number. In the middle of the night, Fu Xin didn''t watch a few o''clock when he called. He didn''t react that Fu Wan was sleeping. She holds the mobile phone, the cold mobile phone makes her hands veryfortable, she can''t help but let her ears close to the mobile phone. While waiting for Fu wan to connect, her cell phone was also burned by her temperature. "Hello." When Fu Xin wants to give up the phone call to Fu Wan, she hears Fu Wan''s voiceing from there. When hearing Fu Wan''s voice, the tears in Fu Xin''s eyes immediately fell out. "Mom!" She called softly, but the calling card was in her throat, and she had no strength to exit. "Hello, who are you?" "Why don''t you talk?" Fu Wan is very strange, she suddenly thought of what, excitedly asked, "Xiaoxin, is it you?" "Did you call your mother?" "Where did you go? You don''t want your mother? " Fu Wan cried and said, her voice pierced into Fu Xin''s heart, and Fu Xin''s face was full of tears. Instead of returning to Fu Wan, she hung up on her cell phone. Fu Xin will not forget that he and Lu Heng returned to Lu''s home. They eloped and were forced back by Lu Zhou''s grandmother Fu Xin. Fu Xinpromises. She knows that she has to betray Lu Heng''s deep feelings in her life. When I arrived at Lu''s house, Fu Wan saw her, and didn''t ask her if she had a good time outside? Did the ident leave her with any seque. Fu Wan stepped forward and pped her in the face. "Xiao Xin, you let me down." Fu Wan angrily scolds her. He feels that Fu Xin is not obedient. He must be with Lu Heng so that so many things can happen to Lu''s family. Chapter 754 At that time, Fu Xin was very sad because he hurt Lu Heng''s heart. When she saw Fu Wan, her first thought was to cry in her arms and tell her mother that she was lovelorn. Only, Fu Xin forgot that Fu Wan was not only her mother, but also Lu Zhou''s wife and Lu''s wife. Compared with Fu Xin''s mother''s identity, Fu Wan is more concerned about Lu''s face and Lu Zhou''s mood. Fu Xin holds the mobile phone. Fu Wan calls back, but she doesn''t answer. She looked at the number on the screen of her mobile phone, and her tears were even worse. Head more and more dizzy, the body feels in the boiling water, ufortable Fu core is dying. In addition to Fu Wan, she has grandmother, but Fu Xin did not dare to call her grandmother. Grandma is old. If she knows how miserable she is, she will be worried about her death. Call Suan? Ann has her own life. She can''t disturb Ann too much. At the back, Fu Xinqiang propped up. She poured a cup of boiled water. When she came back to the room, she fell on the cold ground in front of her eyes. Fu Xin lives alone and suffers from such a serious illness. He is not afraid to die in the rental house. It will not be known until a few dayster. Fu Xin was ill and her florist shop didn''t open the next day. Xu Ming on the opposite side was surprised to see that the flower shop was not open. Fu Xin is a hardworking person. Shees to open the door at 8 o''clock every morning on time and seldom dysing back. In Xu Ming''s mind, how can Fu Xin still not open the door, Yi Nan''s phone call. He came to ask about Fu Xin. Xu Ming told Yi Nan that the flower shop was not open. "Brother Nan, do you think there will be nothing wrong with your sister-inw?" Xu Ming listens to Yi Nan and hangs up. Fu Xin lives there, and Yi Nan is the most clear person in Yucheng. He quickly went to Fu Xin''s rental house. On the way, he was uneasy and thought that he really shouldn''t leave the flower shop. What if Fu Xin drives him away? He''s a man with a thick skin. He just stays by her side. Yi Nan has the key to Fu Xin''s rental house. When he arrives at the flower shop, he stealthily takes Fu Xin''s key to match. He is afraid that one day Fu Xin will have an ident when he rents the house alone. Fortunately, he opened the door directly. Fu Xin''s rental house is one room, one hall, small area, but decorated with warmth by her. Yi Nan opens the door and goes in. At a nce, he sees Fu Xin on the ground. He rushes forward to pick up Fu Xin. Fu Xin holds her in her arms, and Yi Nan feels the scalding of her body. Yi Nan''s heart shuddered, and hurriedly took out his cell phone to call Xu Ming. "Come on, get the car." The voice of his phone call, noisy Fu core, Fu core woke up, hazy looking at the man in front of him. She reached out to touch him. When she touched his face, Fu Xin called out, "brother!" Because of the fever, Fu Xin''s brain is chaotic. Two different faces coincide in her eyes. She thinks she sees Lu Heng. Listening to Fu Xin''s call, Yi Nan''s eyes were moist. He picked up Fu Xin and went to the door. "Xiaoxin, I''ll take you to the hospital." Fu Xin stares at Yi Nan''s face. She has regarded him as Lu Heng. Because it was Lu Heng, Fu Xin cried. She called Lu Heng''s name and her brother. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" She cried again. And Lu Heng have to say too much sorry, this life can not finish. "I''m the one who lost you." Said Fu Xin. They two experience life and death, experience ups and downs, not easy together. They all n to live in this city, to get a license to get married, and to spend their lives together. However, she failed to live up to Lu Heng''s love. Lu Zhou asked her to choose between grandma and Lu Heng. Lu Zhouzhen suddenly grasped her weakness. Compared with Fu Wan, Fu Xin cared more about his old grandmother. In those years when Fu Wan went out to work to earn money, Fu Xin was brought up by her grandmother. Fu Wan is patronizing the Lu family and courting the people of the Lu family. Her grandmother saves money to Fu Xin in order to make Fu Xin live better in the Lu family. Fu Xin and Lu Heng fall in love. Fu Wan and Lu''s family strongly object. Her grandmother just cares whether Lu Heng will be good to Fu Xin and whether she really loves Fu Xin. So when Lu Zhou came up with a multiple choice question, Fu Xin chose her grandmother. "Xiao Xin, you don''t have to say sorry. Lu Heng doesn''t me you in his heart." Yi Nan goes out with Fu Xin in his arms and waits for Xu Ming to drive the car to the side of the road. He says softly to Fu Xin. Fu Xin felt that she was dreaming. She heard Yi Nan''s words and cried even more. "Brother, don''t you want the wicker "When will you be back!" Fu Xin asks Lu Heng over and over, no, it''s Yi Nan. Yi Nan looks at Fu Xin crying in her arms with tears in her eyes. He thinks why Xu Ming hasn''t driven the car.How can the movements be so worn! "Xiaoxin, he''s here, all the time." He looked down at Fu Xin and said. Fu Xin''s hot body makes Yi Nan afraid. After half a meeting, the car came. Yi Nan, with a cold face, took Fu Xin into the car and asked Xu Ming to drive faster. Driving Xu Ming secretly turned to see Yi Nan, he found that Yi Nan''s face was not good, and Yi Nan''s eyes were red. Brother Nan is crying? Think about Nange''s feelings for Fu Xin again. It''s really touching! His eyes were red when he was driving. Lovers can''t be together, but they will be torn apart and tortured. In the hospital, the doctor said that the patient''s life would be in danger if they were sentter. Hearing the doctor''s words, Yi Nan was very regretful. This time back, he can''t throw the wick any more. He has to squeeze into her life. Whether she hates herself or not. The doctor gave Fu Xin an injection to relieve the fever and made some medicine for her. Yi Nan watched Fu Xin''s heat slowly go down and asked Xu Ming to drive them back. Xu Ming sent people back and didn''t want to make a light bulb. He said to Yi Nan, "brother Nan, I asked the chef to make some porridge for my sister-inw." "The patient has to eat light." In Yi Nan''s eyes, there was only Fu Xin on the bed. He didn''t turn back. He said "um". Before leaving, Xu Ming said to Yi Nan uneasily, "Nange, my sister-inw is very dangerous to live alone." "The public security in Yucheng is not good. Last time, because of the demolition, those people almost gave their sister-inw to them." Xu Ming jumped over this section, and he continued, "you can''t leave your sister-inw." These words are very normal. Xu mingdun boldly talks about the methods he mentioned before. "Sleep directly." "A woman is soft hearted. If you sleep with her, she will feel that she is your person." After Xu Ming finished speaking, he was worried about Yi Nan''s anger. When he was going to leave, he heard Yi Nan lightly say, "he has slept." "Well?" Yi Nan smiled bitterly. He reached out and touched Fu Xin''s forehead. Chapter 755 When the temperature finally went down, he was still uneasy. "Sleeping?" Xu Ming asked doubtfully, "when did it happen?" He then remembered that some time ago, when something happened to Fu Xin, Yi Nan sent her back. That night, Yi Nan didn''t seem to go back. "You can''t sleep once. You can sleep again." Xu Ming then said, "I''ll help you to get this certificate. You and your sister-inw will get married directly." Yi Nan didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on Fu Xin. After that, Xu Ming said, "brother Nan, are you skilled?" He felt that Nange was clean, and Fu Xin must be the first time. Man''s first uncertain technology is not good, so he didn''t give Fu Xin to his sleeping suit. "Nange, I''ll buy some films for you. You''re good at research." As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Ming felt something was wrong. Yi Nan said displeased, "go out." Xu Ming didn''t dare to talk. He left the room obediently. Yi Nan reaches out and touches Fu Xin''s face. In Ningcheng, Fu Xin is a girl with fat baby. When she gets to Yucheng, she bes thinner and thinner, and her face bes a goose face. Yi Nan was distressed. He thought of Xu Ming''s words in his mind and gave Fu Xin a sleeping suit. He doesn''t want to get Fu Xin with this move, but now, do he have a choice? He changed his mind if he wanted to be by her side in a silent way and something like this happened today. He wants to get involved in Fu Xin''s life and be her man and her husband! Fu Xin slept for a long time. She went straight to sleep the next morning. When he woke up in the morning, Fu Xin felt much morefortable. She had some influence on the headache and fever. I remember calling Fu Wan and getting out of bed to pour boiling water for drinking, but she had no influence on other things. It''s like when shees back to the room with her water ss, it''s dark. In that case, she didn''t faint. But now she is lying on the bed. Is there any memory problem? She is dreaming when she gets out of bed and pours water. Or she is not fainting. After pouring the boiled water, she directly goes back to bed to sleep. She is well after this sleep. Fu Xin is very happy to think of her illness. She is young after all. A little fever won''t kill her at all. Lord Yan also pitied himself. Knowing that she was waiting for Lu Heng, he was reluctant to take her away. Fu Xin ns to wash his teeth, brush his teeth and change clothes in the bathroom, and open the door to the flower shop. When she sat up, she felt something was wrong, and her legs under the quilt seemed to be pressed by something. Fu Xin slowly turned his head and saw Yi Nan sleeping on the bed, stunned. Yi Nan! Two of them? Fu Xin''s face suddenly turned white. He said that he would not do anything sorry to Lu Heng again. Why did she stay with Yi Nan. Wait, this is her room. Why is Yi Nan on her bed? When Fu xinman was confused, Yi Nan opened his eyes. When Fu Xin woke up, Yi Nan also woke up. "Why are you here?" Asked Fu Xin. Yi Nan didn''t answer. He came out of the quilt and his body in underpants suddenly appeared in Fu Xin''s eyes. Fu Xin''s face suddenly turned red. Yi Nan was her first man, and the man''s body she saw for the first time. With Lu Heng, although Lu Heng is domineering to her, they did not develop to the point of intimacy. Lu Heng said he would not touch her until he married her. Yi Nan put on his trousers and coat, turned his head, and the pillow on the bed was smashed on his face by Fu Xin. "Yi Nan!" Cried Fu Xin angrily. Last time he saved her, she took him to the rental house, and then they had a rtionship. What''s the situation! Sunlight came in through the gap in the curtain. They fell on Yi Nan''s face, and he buttoned his clothes slowly, which gave him a sense of being a respectable young man. Fu Xin thinks it''s an illusion. How could a flower farmer in Yi Nan have the taste of a big boy! In Fu Xin''s angry stare at Yi Nan, Yi Nan lightly asked, "what breakfast do you want, I''ll buy it!" His in words are like a husband asking his wife. Fu Xin is so angry with him that she has a good temper and hasn''t been so angry with a man. She thought the man was too mean. Last time, he saved himself from the gangster, and she was very grateful to him. Who knows, he secretly assigned the key to his room, saying that he left the florist''s shop, lived his own life with her, and gave her on the other side. This man has different ideas and is despicable! Fu Xin red at him angrily and continued to ask, "what are you going to do, Yi Nan?" "Get out of here." Fu Xin said angrily. She stared at the angry eyes and saw that Yi Nan was soft in the heart. He could not help but smile at the corner of his mouth.Fu Xin was more angry when he saw that he wasughing. "Despicable! Asshole Fu Xin scolds. She has never met a man who is worse than Yi Nan. He has been lying to her and ying with her. "You had a fever yesterday. You didn''t go to the flower shop." Yi Nan said. Fu Xin is stupefied and reacts that he is exining with himself. "Here I am, how can you have the key!" Yi Nan lied, not red faced, not jumping. "The guest came to buy flowers, said you didn''t open the door, and called me." "I''m worried about something wrong with you, so I''lle and have a look." "From the window." Yi Nan added. Fu Xin looks at him. He is on the third floor. It''s not impossible to climb up. "When I got up, I took you to the hospital for an injection. Send you back again. I wanted to leave, but! " Yi Nan slowed down and looked at Fu Xin. "But what!" asked Fu Xin displeased After she asked, Yi Nan leaned down to approach her. His face is very close to Fu Xin. Fu Xin can see himself under his eyes, and her heart jumps up quickly. "You''re holding me, not letting me go." "And sleep me!" Yi Nan''s words were more and more gentle. Fu Xin''s face was very hot when she heard them. She turned to her head and said, "nonsense!" Yi Nan straightened up and said to Fu Xin, "I have no nonsense." He then asked, "what would you like to eat?" "Do you want tofu brain?" Fu Xin looks at him and wants to say no, but when she hears tofu brain and breakfast, she nods. "Well, I''ll buy breakfast first, and I''ll talk about other thingster." Yi Nan said, he followed out of the room. Fu Xin looks at Yi Nan who left. She pats her head. She has a fever and can''t remember what happened behind her. Have you slept with Yi Nan again? She can''t remember. Fu Xin can''t help it. She can only wait for Yi nan to buy breakfast. Fu Xin washed his face and changed his clothes before long. Yi Nan came back with breakfast. She watched him open the door and came in, feeling something was wrong. Yi Nan takes off the key and smiles at her. "Breakfast." He raised his hand and shook his breakfast. A ss of water poured over his face. Chapter 756 Seeing the key in his hand, Fu Xin is full of anger. She hasn''t been so angry for a long time. The water cup in her hand sshes on Yi Nan''s face because of anger. At the sight of the water drops on Yi Nan''s face, the water flowed down his face and wet his clothes. Fu Xin suddenly softened. She lowered her voice and said, "you lied to me!" What climb in the window? It''s a lie to her. When she got up in the morning, she found that all the windows in her house were closed. Yi Nan had juste in and opened the door with the key. Why before this, she didn''t think this man was hateful! The water sshed over, thinking of the cool water in her cup, she felt too embarrassed to see his face light down. Yi Nan didn''t get angry. He came in, put his breakfast on the table, and took out a tissue from the table to clean the water on his face. Fu Xin looks at Yi Nan''s movements. She wants to talk, but she doesn''t know what to say. "Bought the bun you like." After Yi Nan finished cleaning, he went to the kitchen to get the bowl. Fu Xin stood there, looked at his busy figure and looked down at the breakfast on the table. The tender tofu brain and hot steamed bun make Fu Xin swallow his saliva. Because of the smell of breakfast, she heard her stomach rumbling. Yi Nan put the bowl and chopsticks on the table. Wen Sheng said, "I''m hungry." His voice is gentle, Fu Xin looks at him stupidly. Why is he so good to himself? "Small core." Looking at Fu Xin''s breakfast, Yi Nan''s eyes be more and more gentle, "you are at home today, I will go to the shop." Fu Xin, who ate with relish, habitually returned the word "um". When she reflected what Yi Nan said, she raised her head and Yi Nan turned away. Fu Xin has no desire to eat breakfast. She hasn''t asked Yi Nan why she has the key to her home. She hasn''t asked him whether they did it yesterday? How can he leave! What''s more, he just said to open the shop? He didn''t give back the key to the florist? He still has it! Fu Xin suddenly had a feeling that she and Yi Nan circled and went back to the origin. She drove him away, twice, and he came back to her. After breakfast, Fu Xin didn''t go to the flower shop. She thought about how to deal with her rtionship with Yi Nan, but she believed her words from the bottom of her heart. She was relieved to have him. In a lifetime of illness, Fu Xin''s people have not fully recovered. After a while, Fu Xin received a text message from Yi Nan. He reminded her to take the medicine and said that she was ill. At noon, he had to take something light. When Fu Xin looks at Yi Nan, she actually goes back to the past, a "um" word. After returning the message, she put her mobile phone on the desk, and Lu Heng came to mind. Follow Fu wan to Lu''s house. On the way to Lu''s house, she is warned by Fu Wan. She has to be obedient and obedient. Don''t make trouble for her mother. She was afraid that her mother would not want to herself, so fu Wan nodded her head obediently. Lu Mingzhu, arrogant and proud, doesn''t like her when hees to Lu''s house. No one likes people who break into their own homes. Lu Mingzhu directly picked up the ashtray on the tea table and smashed Fu Xin''s forehead. After hitting Fu Xin, Lu Mingzhu ran upstairs crying and said, "don''t be such a bad sister!"! Fu Xin, a young man, burst into tears with pain. Fu Wan saw that his daughter was hurt and Lu Mingzhu ran away angrily. She asked the servant to wipe Fu Xin with medicinal wine and went upstairs tofort Lu Mingzhu. Fu Xin is standing in the living room. She is just the daughter Fu Wan brought in, not the daughter of Lu family. Servants have always looked down on Fu Wan. Where can they listen to Fu Wan''s words and wipe medicine wine for Fu Xin. Fu Xin is in pain. She wants to go upstairs and tell Fu Wan, "Mom, Xiao Xin is in pain!" She went upstairs and saw Fu Wan coaxing Lu Mingzhu with a toy. Fu Wan''s smile hurt her heart. She dare not go in and disturb her mother. She went into a room to hide herself. Fu Xin has a bad habit. If something goes wrong or she is wronged, she will hide herself in the corner, so no one can see that she is suffering and crying. She huddled under the table in the room and cried. When she was crying, she put her hands in front of her and put a candy in her hands. Fu Xin looks up and sees a warm face. It''s Lu Heng. "Do you want to?" His voice is also very gentle. Fu Xin suddenly forgot the pain. "When you eat sweets, it doesn''t hurt." Lu Heng''s words are right. When she opened the candy and put it into her mouth, the sweet sweetness made her forget the pain. Hiding under the table, she ate andughed, and said to Lu Heng in an innocent and romantic way, "it really doesn''t hurt." A candy makes Fu Xin have a good impression of Lu Heng. She is afraid of Lu family and others, but likes to stick to Lu Heng.Later, I talked about the first meeting with Lu Heng. Lu Heng said with a smile that she was hiding in his room, so he couldn''t calm down and review his lessons. He wanted to cheat her out with candy. I didn''t think about it. Fu Xin is really a good liar. He cheated her for thirteen years. When Fu Wan called, Fu Xin was stunned. Hesitated for a while, Fu Xin picked up her phone. "Xiaoxin!" Fu Xin''s phone was connected. Fu Wan cried excitedly. She coughed as soon as she was excited. Fu Wan''s health has been getting worse recently. Lu''s family is overwhelmed by the pressure of the Gu and Xiao families. Lu Zhou stays in Lu''s house all day to deal with important business. Lu Mingzhu is still dressed beautifully and attends all kinds of banquets. Fu Wan is alone in Lu''s house. She is so cold and clean that she is very upset. However, Lu Zhou''s temper became worse because of Lu''s affairs. Fu Wan called him and was scolded by him not to disturb his work. Because Lu''s condition was not good, Lu Mingzhu was ridiculed at the banquet. Someone picked up the family dinner party and she gave Han longyi medicine, but also sneered at Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu was very angry at the party. When he came back to Lu''s house, he naturally scolded Fu Wan and took Fu Wan as an outlet. In such a situation, Fu Wan was depressed and in a bad mood at Lu''s home, and her ill health revived. At this time, she will think of her own daughter. The night before yesterday, she received a call from Fu Xin and stayed up all night excited. The next day, I called Fu Xin back, but Fu Xin''s cell phone didn''t work and she didn''t get through. Today, she called Fu Xin with the attitude of trying again, but didn''t think Fu Xin answered her phone. Fu Wan is very happy. "Xiaoxin, where are you?" Fu Wan asked. Fu Xin has been away from Lujia for a year. She misses her very much. "Mom missed you so much." Fu Wan''s words made Fu Xin''s eyes red again. How can Fu Xin not miss his own mother? Chapter 757 However, the things Fu Wan did, Fu Xin was still angry with her. She has no blood rtionship with Lu Heng, just a nominal brother and sister. Lu Heng is good to her. As her mother, shouldn''t Fu Wan support herself in the end? Even because of Lu''s rtionship, she has some scruples and can''t support her. She shouldn''t just stand on thending side and put all the mistakes on her. "Xiao Xin, don''t be with Lu Heng!" "If you are with Lu Heng, what will your mother do? What does your uncle think of me? " What Fu Wan said to her is still repeating in her mind. Fu Xin holds the mobile phone and asks Fu Wan in a low voice, "what do you want to do with me?" Her tone was light and alienated, which made Fu Wan feel sad. "Xiaoxin, mom is wrong." She knows Fu Xin mes herself. "Where are you? Come back and see mom, will you? " Fu Wan pleaded softly, and after that, Fu Wan coughed again. Fu Xin knows that Fu Wan''s health is not good. He has been drinking expensive traditional Chinese medicine and tonics for a long time to recuperate his body. Grandma said that Fu Wan used to earn money to support her family, but also to take care of her and bring down her body. Because of this rtionship, Fu Xin is very obedient to Fu Wan''s words. Fu Wan said that when youe to Lu''s house, you should never regard yourself as a big miss, let alonepete with Lu Mingzhu for anything. Fu Xin listens to what Fu Wan says. The only thing is that Fu Xin is out of Fu Wan''s control. She fell in love with Lu Heng, and Lu Heng also loved her. "I''m fine." Fu Xin returns to Fu Wan with a light voice. "You pay attention to your body. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." Fu Wan listens to Fu Xin to hang up the phone, she says anxiously, "Xiao Xin, when will you go back to Lu''s home?" "Come back and see your mother!" Fu Wan choked and said. Fu Xin listened stupidly. Half a dayter, she raised her mouth and said sarcastically to Fu Wan, "Mom, didn''t you let me get out of the Lu family and Ningcheng?" With that, Fu Xin hung up the call. Until now, she still remembered that Fu Wan knew that when he went back to Ningcheng for thest time, Lu Heng and Lu Zhou were in an uproar. When Fu Wan saw her here, he pped her in the face directly. She said, Fu Xin, get out of here! Get out of my sight! You''ve hurt me so badly. Do you want me to be kicked out of Lu''s house by your uncle? Fu Xin rolled away and didn''t want to go back to Ningcheng. Fu Wan now says that she wants to go back by herself! Fu Xin won''t go back, at least now she won''t go back to Ningcheng. The lunch was delivered by Yi Nan. Light vegetables and a bowl of porridge. Fu Xin looks at Yi Nan and puts the food on the table. She says, "Yi Nan, what do you want?" Yi Nan hands the chopsticks to Fu Xin and doesn''t reply immediately. "You''re hungry. Eat first." Fu Xin sits opposite Yi Nan. She has no appetite for food. Yi Nan saw that she didn''t touch the food and stopped eating. "Small core." He raised his head and looked at Fu Xin. His eyes looked at Fu Xin gently. Fu Xin to his eyes, unexpectedly feel this pair of gentle like water eyes very like a person. Lu Heng looked at her so softly that her heart beat faster and her cheeks turned red. "I didn''t touch any other woman before you." Fu Xin is stunned. He doesn''t understand why Yi Nan raised this issue. What does this have to do with what she said? "You are responsible to me!" Fu Xin was stunned by the following sentence, what and what! It was the first time that she gave Yi Nan. Instead of asking Yi nan to take charge, he asked her to take responsibility first. "Yi Nan." The man in front of Fu Xin has a headache. Why didn''t he find this man hard to handle before that. Fu Xin''s impression is that Yi Nan is reticent and doesn''t like talking, but he is diligent in doing things and handles everything well. How can he be such a rascal! "Yi Nan, I don''t like you around me. Don''t show up in front of meter." Fu Xin said seriously that she had to get rid of him. Fu Xin felt that the man was too dangerous for him. "Xiaoxin, I said, you have to be responsible for me." Yi Nan was saying, when he said that, he put Fu Xin in the bowl. "You slept with me. You were my first woman." Yi Nan stared at Fu Xin and said clearly. "I can''t be responsible for you." Fu Xin is annoyed. She turns her head and doesn''t look at Yi Nan''s eyes. "When I see you sick, I''m kind enough toe and see you. You hold my hand, but you have to hold me and not let me go." Yi Nan said solemnly, "to put it another way,st night, I was given a strong by you." Fu Xin listens to see to Yi Nan again, she discovers, this man talks about this matter, the face is not red heart does not jump. What is strong? She has no impression of what happenedst night."You gave it to me thest time." Yi Nan added another sentence. "You''ve slept with me twice, aren''t you responsible for me?" What he said is so blocked that Fu Xin doesn''t know how to refute it? If they had slept twicest night, Yi Nan would have been the first and second time, wouldn''t she? She doesn''t need Yi nan to be responsible for herself or Yi Nan. "Yi Nan, I don''t love you!" Fu Xin said even better. Yi Nan smiled. He didn''t mind Fu Xin''s words. He put the dish in Fu Xin''s bowl again. "The porridge is cold, please eat it quickly. I''ll buy you your favorite dish tomorrow. " Yi Nan finished, Fu Xin lowered his head to listen to his words and drank porridge. Seeing Fu Xin''s obedience, Yi Nan''s smile became very strong. He saw Fu Xin''s eyes were very gentle. After finishing the porridge, Fu Xin watches Yi Nan clean up the dishes and leaves the room. She reflects one thing. She hasn''t told Yi Nan about it, and she doesn''t agree to be responsible for him. How to say in the end, I listened to his words again and had a good meal. Fu Xin regretted, thinking of dinner, we must say something better to drive Yi Nan away. Yi Nan doesn''t leave. Her life must be in a mess. When Lu Henges back, what should she do? In the matter of emotion, although Fu Xin is not as direct as Su An''an, she is a person of one mind, whether it is to love a person or not. In her heart, she thought that she would go to the end. When dinner arrived, Fu Xin didn''t see Yi Nan. It was someone who brought the food. Fu Xin recognized him as the owner of the restaurant opposite her flower shop. Xu Ming hands the food to Fu Xin, and he says with a smile, "Madame, your husband asked me to deliver it." "He told you to eat it while it was hot." When Fu Xin took the meal, "en" said. After that, she thought of one thing and exined to Xu Ming, "he is not my husband." Xu Ming chuckled and answered the voice "Oh" meaningfully, then turned away. Chapter 758 Although Nange is not Fu Xin''s husband now, Xu Ming believes that sooner orter he will. The boss''s mother is stupid and cute. How can she be the opponent of brother Nange! There are more figures of Yi Nan in the flower shop. Fu Xin has talked with him. He doesn''t need his help. It''s even less interesting to him. Yi Nan doesn''t discuss with Fu Xin. Fu Xin loves things that don''t love him. He believed that Fu Xin had taken him away for the first time and had to be held responsible. Fu Xin has a headache because of his "responsible" business. He can''t drive Yi Nan away. He can only help him in the flower shop. However, Fu Xin thought that if Yi Nan dared to do anything to herself, she would never be polite to Yi Nan. With Yi Nan''s help, Fu Xin tells the truth that she is very busy with the flower shop, and she will not be as busy as she is when she is alone, and will make herself ill. Fu Xin thinks that he is very bad. He clearly said that he would wait for Lu Heng. He would also wait for him with a man. If Lu Henges back and sees this scene, she doesn''t have to exin it, and Lu Heng will go away by himself. Yi Nan can''t drive away! Fu Xin is upset and tells Su an about it. She asked Suan what she could do to get a man to leave her. Su an can''t help pping her hands when she hears that Yi Nan hasn''t been driven away by Fu Xin and is still in the florist''s shop. Fu Xin chases Yi Nan again and again. He doesn''t leave. What does that mean! It shows that Yi Nan really loves Fu Xin and doesn''t trust Fu Xin to run a flower shop and live alone. "Xiao Xin, it''s easy to find a man with three legs in the world, but it''s hard to find such an infatuated man." "Anyway, Lu Heng doesn''t know where to hide. You''d better ept brother Yi!" Said Suan, half jokingly. She knew that she said these things. Fu Xin couldn''t hear them, but she did. If there is no Yi Nan around Fu Xin, she will wait for Lu Heng and Su an will support her. Now things are different. There is a good Yi Nan for Fu Xin. This Yi Nan''s heart to Fu Xin will never be worse than Lu Heng''s. "Ann." Fu Xin doesn''t like what Su an said. Su An''an is witty andughs happily. "If you can''t get rid of him, I can''t help it." Then she thought of another thing. "Xiaoxin, something happened to the Lu family. Do you want toe back and have a look?" Lu''s business is also rted to his family. "What''s the matter?" Asked Fu Xin. "Lu family''s business has plummeted. Lu Zhou borrows money from people everywhere and wants to marry Lu Mingzhu." Su An''an doesn''t know why Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan jointly deal with Lu Zhou. She doesn''t care much about business matters. Gu didn''t tell su''an that Lu Zhou gave Jiang Rou''s pistol. "Oh." After listening to Su An''an''s words, Fu Xin lightly replied, "I have nothing to do with the affairs of Lu family." Fu Xin said that, but he was worried. Lu is the home of Lu Heng. I don''t know if Lu''s economic situation is declining. Will he appear? "Well." Suan replied. "Fu Wan called me and asked when I would return to Ningcheng." "How could she have your phone?" she wondered! Xiaoxin, it''s not from me. " "I called her." Fu Xin returns. "I can hear her voice and feel that she''s not doing well." It''s not only the physical condition, but also the mental condition and people''s mood. Maybe Lu''s recent situation has affected her. "Well." "Aunt Fu is tired to take care of Lu Zhou and Lu Mingzhu," said Su. And Lu family this kind of condition, Fu aunt certainly suffered them a lot of gas "It''s said that Lu Zhou has introduced many objects to Lu Mingzhu, but Lu Mingzhu can''t see any of them. He will screw up his blind date every time." Lu Mingzhu is spoiled by her family. She is very arrogant. Lu Zhou wants her to get married with a rich man or a famous young man to solve the urgent need of Lu family, but how can she behave obediently! Lu Mingzhu wants to find Han longyi, but Han longyi can''t see Lu Mingzhu. "Oh." Fu Xin listened to Su An''an''s words and answered lightly. "Xiaoxin, you are still staying in Ningcheng. Now Lu''s family is not good. Who knows if they will put their ideas on you?" Said Suan. Fu Xin hasn''t responded yet. Su an says Su ruocheu called her. Su An''an picks up Su ruocheu''s phone, and her "elder sister" hasn''te out yet. Huo Sheng at the other end says anxiously, "An''an, your elder sister is about to give birth!" Su An''an was stunned and replied, "how could it be? My sister is more than a month away from her due date. " She asked, didn''t wait for Huo Sheng to answer, and Huo Sheng said, I wille here. How can su ruocheu give birth prematurely? On the phone, Huosheng is in a hurry. Su an is not easy to ask. She still went to Yucheng to see Su ruocheu directly.Su''an calls and talks to Gu Mocheng. When Gu Mocheng is busy, he hears su''an''s words. He arranges what he is doing, buys a ticket, and takes off with su''an to see Su ruocheu. On the way in the past, Su an''s hands and feet were cold. Su Ruo was born prematurely, which reminded her of racing with the killer and almost buried her two babies in the sea. Gu Mocheng looks at su''an''s face. He holds su''an in his big hand. "Ann, nothing will happen!" Yes, Su An''an should know that the medical skills are so developed now. If Su Ruo has a baby, nothing will happen. But she was still afraid, still worried! Arriving at Yucheng, Su ruocheu has been pushed into the delivery room, where Huosheng apanies her. Huo''s mother, who was waiting in the corridor of the hospital, saw su''an and Gu Mochenging, and said, "I''m sorry." "It''s all my fault." Su''an was confused and didn''t understand Huo''s meaning. Huo''s mother, with tears in her eyes, said regretfully, "it was little bell that pushed ruoechu down." Su''an was annoyed when she heard that the little bell had pushed Su ruocheu to give birth prematurely. "Auntie, you are good to he Anqi, I have no opinion, but you know that he Anqi''s family hates my sister and brings her daughter back to Heyuan." "If my sister has any problems, you can''t get rid of it." Su''an was angry and stressed his words. She doesn''t like Huo''s mother. Su ruocheu and Huosheng make up. Huo''s mother prefers he Anqi and doesn''t know how many colors to give Su ruocheu. He Anqi is so cruel to Su ruocheu. His mother and daughter locked her sister in the top floor for seven years. They framed Su ruocheu again and again. Huo''s mother is also protecting he Anqi, not helping her daughter-inw. "I saw little bell pitifully, so I took her to Heyuan to take care of her. I don''t know how dare she push ruocheu down. " Huo said regretfully with tears in her eyes. Huo''s mother thought that the adult''s business had nothing to do with the little bell. She took care of the little bell and made it live a better life. Chapter 759 Who could have thought that little bell had been instilled with some bad ideas by he ma. She said that Su ruocheu was the mastermind of he Anqi who drove him crazy. She said that when Su ruocheu''s child was born, her little bell would be driven out of the garden. The little bells that Su ruocheu doesn''t hate are taught by he ma, and they also hate Su ruocheu. This is not true. She collided with Su ruocheu in the garden. When Su ruocheu was not fortified, she pushed her way to Su ruocheu''s stomach. Su ruocheu subconsciously went to protect himself. He stumbled a few steps towards the back and fell to the ground. In theter period, we should pay more attention. As soon as Su Ruo fell, her stomach ached and she saw blood under her body. Huosheng just came back and saw Su ruocheu fall to the ground. He hurriedly went to take Su ruocheu to the hospital. Su Ruo was born prematurely at the beginning of her term. She was so painful in the delivery room that she was afraid of pain. She didn''t support her back. A boy was born by caesarean section. When the childes out, it''s OK. He has to stay in the incubator for a while to observe. Suan went to the incubator to see children, crumpled little ones, almost ugly when they came out. "How is a boy?" Asked Suan. In the ward, Su an said to Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu chuckles, because it''s cesarean section, she can''t move in bed. She had known that she was pregnant with a boy. Suan was expecting her to have a little princess, and she didn''t tell her. "But it''s a boy, and it''s beautiful." Said Suan. Boys and girls, Su Anan felt that the little guy in her arms must inherit the beauty of her sister when he grew up. "Keeppany with the two little viins in my family, and they will help in future fights." Su ruocheu listens to Su an''s words and smiles. She turns to look at Huo Sheng, who apanies her to go in and watch her suffer. Her heart is broken. I think it''s enough to have a son. I can''t let Su ruocheu suffer from this again. "Why does little bell stay at Huo''s house?" Asked Suan. When she asked, Huo''s mother''s face changed. Xiaolingdang was brought into Heyuan by Huo''s mother. This time, she caused Su ruocheu a miscarriage. Huo''s mother felt very guilty. One is a girl who looks at her growing up, and the other is her own grandson. Which is more important, mom Huo can figure it out in her mind. "I sent the little bell back." Huo Sheng takes over Su an''s words. Adult affairs have nothing to do with children. So Huo''s mother received the little bell from Heyuan, and Huosheng didn''t have much opinion. One more child, he can afford it, and he doesn''t want the little bell to be bad taught by his mother. Now, if xiaolingdang does harm to ruocheu, if he keeps xiaolingdang in Heyuan, if she is instilled with some bad ideas by he Ma to harm ruocheu and his son, he can''t wait to regret. Su ruocheu didn''t speak in bed. She thought the same as Huo Sheng. No matter how kind a person is, there must be a degree. She is not a virgin. Little bells have their own rtives. What they teach her and what family''s business is. She can no longer let the little bell hurt herself and her children. "That''s good." Suan nodded. She stayed in the ward for another time. Seeing that Su ruocheu was weak, she left with Gu Mocheng to let Su ruocheu rest. She took Gu Mocheng out to go shopping. The girl''s clothes I picked with Xu Qingqing before are not suitable. I have to buy some boy''s clothes again. Su ruocheu gave birth to a child. Xu knew that he immediately asked Xu Qingqing to send a big red envelope. He had something to do. He would visit Su ruocheu in Yucheng in a few days. Xu is very old. Su ruocheu feels that Xu is working hard back and forth. He tells Xu that it''s OK toe backter. Xu Qingqing, hearing that Su ruocheu was pregnant with a boy, also sighed. It was a pity. Su ruocheu is so beautiful, so is Huosheng. Their children must be very beautiful. If it''s a girl, how beautiful it must be. This is a boy. When he grows up, he must look like a monster. Su an ys a joke on Xu Qingqing. "Sister Qingqing, you and Xiao Yan have to work harder to have a girl. She has three brothers on her head to protect her. If anything happens in the future, someone will cover her. How happy it must be. " Moreover, all three brothers are handsome and have a special face to take out. Xu Qingqing looks at the two little guys of Gu Mo''s family bing more and more lovely, and sees the picture of Su ruocheu''s new born son. Su ruo''s son has not yet opened up, but his skin is white and his eyeliner is long. She looked at it and was itching. She wanted to have a baby. After the Wulong incident ofst pregnancy, Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan did not take safety measures. Xu Qingqing sees that Su an and Su ruocheu have children again, and she is even more impatient. After chatting with Su An''an, I called Xiao Yan to have a baby with him.However, the more anxious they are to have a baby, the less. Suan bought several sets of clothes for the children. The clothes of the boys were almost the same, and they were just born. Where can Ipare the girls'' flowery skirts. Su An''an''s eyes brightened. She and Gu Mocheng mentioned it more than once and wanted to have another one. Gu Mocheng disagreed and refused to let her get pregnant. Su''an even stabbed the condom and was seen through by Gu Mosheng. Her pregnancy n, did not start, was discovered by Gu Mocheng. After su an bought clothes, she didn''t go to the hospital to see Su ruocheu directly. When she and Gu Mocheng went out of the shopping mall, they thought of Fu Xin. They both look at Fu Xin in the opposite direction. Han longyi hears about Su ruocheu''s premature birth. He just left things behind and ran to Yucheng. When we arrived at Yucheng hospital, the dean of the hospital over there rushed out to meet him, and told Han longyi that Su ruocheu was OK and had given birth to a boy. Apanied by the president, Han longyi went to see Su ruocheu''s son. In the incubator, white and tender hands, the little guy sleepily opens his eyes, and he yawns, which makes Han longyi feel soft. The one he likes is married and has children, but he is alone. The family watched him turn thirty, busy introducing girls to him. He has no interest in those girls, does not want to get married, does not want to fall in love. Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng are happy around him. He envies them, but at the same time, he is a little lonely and lonely. If he married for the sake of his family, Han longyi would have been with Lu Mingzhu. In terms of family background and identity, Lu Mingzhu really matches him. However, Han longyi wants to find a girl like Su ruocheu. After seeing the baby, he walked on the corridor with the dean and the doctor, intending to leave Yucheng just like this. Su ruocheu, he doesn''t need to go there. She has family and husband around her, so she won''t have his position. In the quiet corridor, the Dean behind him ttered him with a smile. He smiled and whispered in response to the dean''s words, walked to the door of the elevator, the elevator opened, there was a panic voice, breaking the silence in the corridor. Chapter 760 There are a lot of people in the elevator, including sickbeds, nurses, and guards in police uniforms. Han longyi stood there and watched as they hurriedly pushed the patient out of the elevator. Lying in the hospital bed, the patient had a toothbrush stuck in his chest, on which blood was constantlying out, and his heart became restless as he watched Han longyi drop by drop. He is a doctor. He has seen many people who are more hurt than this girl. He has seen more blood flow than her. The hospital is a ce of birth, old age and death. Han longyi thought that he was used to it, and there was nothing to panic about. But looking at the blood dripping on the ground, he couldn''t help turning around and catching up. "What''s the matter?" When the Dean saw Han longyi turn around, he pulled over a nurse and asked. When the nurse saw Han longyi, a beautiful and gentle woman, she blushed and said, "this girl was stabbed in the chest with a toothbrush by her inmate in prison, and needs immediate rescue." "I don''t know if I stabbed it in my heart." The nurse said softly. If it stabs the heart, the chance of survival is very small. When the Dean saw Han longyi, he did not dare to dy. He volunteered to be Han longyi''s assistant. It''s hard to think of this girl, but she''s also very lucky. Looking at her age, she is 16 or 78 years old. She went to prison so small and was stabbed by others. Fortunately, she met Han longyi. Otherwise, the operation is very difficult, and doctors are afraid to take responsibility. The girl in the hospital bed seems to hear their conversation. She tries to open her eyes and catch a glimpse of Han longyi pushing herself into the operating room. She grabs Han longyi''s hand with all her strength. "Help me!" "Please save my child." Thest sentence came down. The girl with white face closed her eyes slowly. Han longyi was shocked when he heard what she said. His eyes fell on the girl''s abdomen. He now found that a girl''s one hand has been protecting her abdomen, which is bulging, like she was pregnant in July and August. Han longyi can''t help clenching the girl''s hand. Her hand is cold. He whispers, "OK!" This is not an ordinary operation. Han longyi took the girl''s information from the nurse, and when he saw the name above, he was shocked. "Yu Beibei, 17, has been in prison for five years for the crime of injury." "Yu?" Han longyi looks at the girl''s face again. He recognizes her as the daughter of Yu family he saw on TV some time ago. At the age of seventeen, she spent the same time, but she was in prison for the crime of injury, still pregnant. During the operation, Han longyi was d to have his toothbrush inserted into his heart a little more, directly to the heart. He wants to save, but he''s not sure. Because it''s a pregnant woman, the procedure is very pricking. Fortunately, it was his main knife. He took out the toothbrush and sewed the wound. The girl''s chest skin was very white. When Han longyi was holding the scalpel, his eyes fell on her skin, and he lost his mind. This is not his normal life. He even regained his mind and concentrated on the operation for girls. The operation was sessful, saving the adult and her baby. When Han longyi came out of the operating room, there were people waiting outside. In addition to the prison guards, there were also a pair of middle-aged men and women. They are Yu Beibei''s parents, Han longyi thought. However, when Yu Beibei was in prison for killing people, he was at homest time. Through TV, Han longyi knew that Yu Beibei was hurt to be his half sister, and her father was also the one who sent her to prison. The 17-year-old girl, who had an argument with her sister and hurt her sister, was really hateful. However, as a father, Han longyi was able to send his daughter to prison for the first time. So when he came out, he didn''t leave immediately, but stood beside him to rest. He wants to hear what Yu Beibei''s father will say! My daughter is in prison. She''s going to be killed. Should a father be heartbroken to the extreme! Unfortunately, Han longyi heard Mr. Yu say to the Deaning out, "doctor, take the baby out of her stomach!" Hearing this, Han longyi straightened up and looked over. Mr. Yu''s face was full of pain. Although the women around him were worried, their eyes were full of joy. Han longyi, who is seldom angry, heard Mr Yu''s words. His anger suddenly came out and he smashed his mask and gloves on Mr Yu''s face. "She''s going to die. She wants me to protect her baby. You''re her father, and you say that! " Han longyi gets angry, but Mr. Yu doesn''t expect it. He stares at Han longyi and says, "she''s not obedient. She''s pregnant with the child of a wild man." "This child can''t stay, we Yu family can''t afford to lose this face!" Xiao Yan, Gu Mocheng and Han longyi are the best of the three. They are also good children in the eyes of many parents. After saying that, he punched Mr. Yu directly.Mr. Yu is the richest man in Yucheng. When he was beaten by Han longyi, he immediately got angry and wanted to fight back. The two fought in the corridor. Mr. Yu is old, and Han longyi has practiced with Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. Where is Han longyi''s opponent? He was knocked down on the ground by Han longyi three or two times. Han longyi angrily left, warning Yu and the hospital, "without her consent, none of you can move her baby." Han longyi is calm face to the hospital gate, his mind is Yu Beibei holding his hand, the voice of pleading. Her voice was weak and firm, and her face was so white that Han longyi was bored. At the gate of the hospital, Han longyi meets Su an and Gu Mocheng, who just went to see Fu Xin. Gu Mocheng looks at Han longyi''s expression and doesn''t ask him what''s wrong. Han longyi says to Gu Mocheng first, second brother, do you have a cigarette? Gu Mocheng is shocked. Among the three of them, Han longyi doesn''t like smoking and drinking. As a doctor, he often admonishes Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan not to smoke if they want to live for a few more years. But now, Han longyi asks him for cigarettes? Su''an is sensible and interesting. She also sees something wrong with Han longyi. When Gu Mocheng takes out a cigarette to Han longyi, she goes to Su ruocheu''s ward first. Su An''an thinks that it''s not that Su ruocheu''s first child stimtes Han longyi. To stimte, Su ruocheu and Huosheng will be stimted enough when they get married. Things have settled down. Over the past so long, su''an is a little strange. What makes Han longyi, who seldom gets angry, feel very bad. Watching Han longyi smoke, Gu Mocheng apanies him to smoke. Han longyi didn''t say anything. After he finished smoking, he calmed down and said to Gu, "second brother, there''s nothing for me here in Yucheng. I''ll go first." Gu Mocheng said "um" and watched Han longyi walk out of the hospital. Chapter 761 Outside the hospital, Han longyi, who opened the door, turned to look at the hospital building, and thought of Yu Beibei, who had just been saved by himself, his heart ached. I hope Yu Beibei can give birth safely and get out of prison earlier to live a normal life. Han longyi thinks so. He found a rtionship and asked someone to take care of Yu Beibei in the prison. Later, he was busy managing the Han family''s business and forgot Yu Beibei. After a few years, Yu Beibei is burning Han longyi''s body and mind like a me. After they had a hard time walking together, Han longyi knew that he had an intersection with her a long time ago. Su An''anes to celebrate. Fu Xin is happy that Su ruocheu has given birth to a son safely. She is in a good mood. Yi Nan is happy to see her. Naturally, she is also in a good mood. He no longer kept Fu Xin in silence, but also changed the routine and squeezed into Fu Xin''s life. One day, it rained a lot outside. Yi Nan suddenly knocked on Fu Xin''s door and scared him. His clothes were all wet, his hair was dripping wet, and there was a big box behind him. "Why are you here?" In the evening, Fu Xin was embarrassed to put a strange man in the door, but she couldn''t bear to see him wet. When Yi Nan came in carrying a box, she didn''t stop him and let him in. "I didn''t have the money to pay the rent, so I was kicked out by thendlord." Yi Nan said lightly, turning to Fu Xin, "do you have any towels?" Fu Xin thought that he should understand the meaning of Yi Nan''s words and drive him away. However, he looked at himself, and she turned around to the room to get a towel for Yi Nan. She still thought that he was wet all over. If he didn''t clean it, he would be ill. Yi Nan sipped his lips and watched Fu Xin enter the room to get a towel for himself. He looked around and thought about where he slept tonight. Although he wants to live in Fu Xin''s bedroom directly, he has to work step by step. He is too anxious to scare Fu Xin away. In fact, Yi Nan doesn''t have much experience in chasing girls, but he has enough experience in chasing Fu Xin. For Fu Xin, he knows too much about Xiao Xin''s shorings? Know how to make her soft? When Fu Xin came out, she saw Yi Nan put his suitcase beside the wall and had to ask, "Yi Nan, you can''t live here." Fu Xin gives an expulsion order. Yi Nan takes the towel in her hand. He looks at Fu Xin and says, "I''m sorry." "Yucheng, I can only know you." He said it really, so that Fu Xin sympathized with him. Like himself, Yi Nan came to Yucheng from other ces. They live in Yucheng. They have no rtives but themselves. Fu Xin is better than Yi Nan. He knows Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng. "Because of the demolition, they came to me. Thendlord purposely raised my rent and drove me out." Yi Nan exined again. When ites to demolition, Fu Xin lowers his head. Those people refused to let their Florist out, and they came to visit them more than once or twice. Fu Xin feels that he is implicating Yi Nan. When she lowers her head and feels guilty, Yi Nan turns to go to the bathroom. "I''ll take a bath first." Close the bathroom door, said Yi Nan. Fu Xin watched Yi Nan go to the bathroom to take a bath. She stood outside and thought about the things Yi Nan wanted to live in her own home. There is only one room here. She and Yi Nan have been together for quite a long time. They are also friends. But they have been in bed before, and the men and women who have had a rtionship live under the same roof, so it must be easy to wipe their guns and fire. Fu Xin doesn''t want to betray Lu Heng any more. Although it''s raining hard outside, Yi Nan doesn''t have a house because of the flower shop. But Fu Xin thought that he could not stay. Yi Nan came out and wiped his hair. Fu Xin was close to him and found that there seemed to be a scar on his face. The scar is very light. If you don''t stare at it closely, you can''t find it at all. "Xiaoxin, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat here?" Yi Nan asked again. As soon as he said that Fu Xin forgot to drive him away, she opened the refrigerator and found a bag of instant noodles. The hot instant noodles, if before, Yi Nan thought it was junk food, he didn''t like to eat, and he didn''t like Fu Xin. But he can''t be choosy. Many habits change slowly, because the beloved, or willing to change. When Fu Xin was making instant noodles, he thought of Lu Heng, who was born with a golden key. He didn''t eat instant noodles or hamburger chicken wings in a fast-food restaurant. He doesn''t think those things are nutritious. But she likes eating very much. She can''t stand the temptation of junk food and will secretly eat with Yi Nan''s face on her back. It''s strange that every time she steals instant noodles or other junk food, Lu Heng always finds out. He would not be angry with her, but Wen smiled and said, Xiaoxin, what did you eat? Later, the rtionship between them was broken, and he smiled more softly. "Xiaoxin, if you dare to eat instant noodles again, I will kiss you." He kissed her, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food to eat those junk food.Then Lu Heng grabs him. Heughs and says, "Xiao Xin, you want me to kiss you on purpose!" He smiled softly with a smile, which made Fu Xin''s heart hit like a rabbit. Yi Nan in front of him is eating instant noodles with relish. In some ces, he makes Fu Xin feel like Lu Heng. For example, he selects fish bones for himself, and looks at his eyes. But when two different facese to mind, Fu Xin knows that they are not alone. It''s because she just wants to sleep Yi Nan. She''s upset. She thinks they are one and the other. In this way, she doesn''t have such a strong sense of guilt. "I''m small here, and it''s inconvenient for the two of us to live together." Fu Xin said, taking money out of her bag when she said it. "Take the money and go out to find a hotel tonight. I''ll help you find the rental house tomorrow. " Yi Nan stops eating noodles. He looks up at Fu Xin and the money on the table. "It''s raining hard outside." Yi Nan said lightly. It''s really raining hard. Yi Nan saw the weather forecast before he came out. He said it''s going to rain tonight, and he''ll have another night. "Let me stay one night." Yi Nan added. Fu Xin looks out of the window. It''s really raining heavily. This rain seems to have fallen from the sky. It was dark outside. She knew that it would take ten minutes to get to the nearest hotel. If she did, Yi Nan would be wet again. Fu Xin didn''t speak. She held each other''s hands and didn''t know whether to let Yi Nan live. Intellectually, Yi Nan can''t live in her house. It''s easy to ask God for help. She slowly understood Yi Nan, and knew that this man was not as quiet as he saw on the surface. Sometimes he was as crafty as a fox, and immediately trapped her. But the rain outside was so heavy that the big Fu Xin was embarrassed to ask for help to drive him away. Chapter 762 "Xiaoxin, my head is a little dizzy. Is the cold medicine you tookst time still there?" Fu Xin returns to her senses. She gets up and goes to the room to take medicine for Yi Nan. Looking at Fu Xin''s back, Yi Nan''s smile faded. He''s sure his bitter meat n will work tonight, but he''s wondering whether the kind-hearted Xiao Xin will take that man in if he changes to another man. No, he must have a further rtionship with Xiaoxin, otherwise, the little white rabbit who has been raised for many years will be another man. Fu Xin takes out the medicine and Yi Nan lies on the sofa. His mental condition doesn''t look very good. "Xiaoxin, you put the medicine and water cup on the tea table. I''ll take themter." "I''m dizzy. I''m dizzy." Yi Nan said lightly. Fu Xin took a look at him and said, "Oh." When she said that, she went into the room. Back in the room, Xiao Xin remembered that she was going to catch Yi Nan and how she left him. No way! A sh of lightning, then a loud thunder scared Fu Xin white, followed by Yi Nan''s cough outside, thinking of Yi Nan outside, Fu Xin stabilized his mind, not so afraid. Forget it, it''s thunder and rainstorm. She drives him out. Where does he sleep? Moreover, there is a person in the room with her, she is not so afraid. Fu Xin takes out a quilt from the cupboard and gives it to Yi Nan. When she gives it to Yi Nan, she says, "stay for one night and leave tomorrow." Yi Nan closed his eyes and made a little hum. When Fu Xin entered the bedroom, he opened his eyes, looked at Fu Xin''s back and smiled. Another thunder made Fu Xin in the bedroom curl up and fall asleep. In the heavy rain, Fu Xin is afraid of thunder. When she was very young, Fu Wan went out to work. She had no one to take care of her. When it rained and thundered, she would nest in the corner and cry for her mother. When she arrived at Lu''s house, she liked to hide under Lu Heng''s desk when she was thundering. Lu Heng won''t drive her away. He reads a book or ysputer in the bedroom and apanies her to listen to the thunder one after another. This habit goes all the way to the back. Fu Wan finds her in Luheng''s room at night. For this matter, Fu Wan scolds Fu Xin, thinking that Fu Xin covets thending master. She warned Fu Xin not to make Lu Heng''s idea. Fu Wan didn''t know that at that time Fu Xin justcked the sense of security. At Lu''s house, only Lu Heng''s room could give her warmth. There were many thunders that night. It often rained in Yucheng, but few thunders hit so hard. Fu Xin came to Yucheng for the second time. She slept uneasily, and was so frightened by the thunder that she held herself tightly in her hands. In thetter half of the night, her body was suddenly held. Warm hands around her body, giving her a very warm andfortable feeling. With his hug, Fu Xin was not afraid. She fell asleep quickly. When she closed her eyes, she felt that it was Lu Heng who was holding her man in a dream. She looked at his face. She called out, "brother, Xiaoxin is afraid." Xu Ming doesn''t understand. He can drive Nange downstairs to Fu Xin''s rental house. There is an umbre in the car. Brother Nan doesn''t want it. He was still in the rain for more than ten minutes before he went upstairs. Xu Ming thought that Nange would surely fail to find a girl with a suitcase in the middle of the night and beg her to stay overnight. Xu Ming waits for Yi nan to be driven out by Fu Xin. He sits in the car and waits for half an hour. Then he waits for the light in Fu Xin''s room to turn ck. Xu Ming can''t believe it. Nange has be. He immediately worshipped Yi Nan and learned a bitter meat n from Nan Ge. One night''s thunder and rainstorm didn''t affect Fu Xin''s sleep, but she slept soundly. When she woke up in the morning, she saw something moving in the kitchen. Fu Xin suddenly forgot that he epted Yi Nan for a whilest night. She used to be shocked when she saw Yi Nan with porridge. "We make our own porridge with baking soda." Yi Nan said, and he brought the porridge to the table. Fu Xin looks at the table. There are two small dishes on the table, as well as bread and oil sticks. Looking at the delicious dishes and porridge, Fu Xin felt hungry. Yi Nan saw that she was hungry. He chuckled and said, "go wash your face and have breakfast." When he said that, he naturally touched Fu Xin''s hair. A movement, touch behind two people are stunned. Yi Nan put back his hand awkwardly. He said, "Xiao Xin, it rained so hard yesterday. I''ll go to the flower garden first." Fu Xin stared at him leaving. She reached out and touched the hair Yi Nan had just touched. She thought that Lu Heng liked to touch his hair like this. An action makes Fu Xin sad. She thought that men may like to touch girls'' hair. When touching, theyugh and dote on her with full eyes, and regard her as the most precious thing.Yi Nan didn''t want to leave Fu Xin''s rental house. Every time Fu Xin brings it up and asks him to move out, Yi Nan will find a topic to talk about orugh about "sleeping with him". I don''t know why, Fu Xin can always follow his wishes, or he can sessfully talk about it, or he can''t help it. In this way, Yi Nan Lais on her sofa for a week. There is a person suddenly crowded into their own life, is no longer the face of work during the day, and back home to get along with each other day and night. The food Yi Nan bought is very suitable for Fu Xin''s taste. What she wants to eat? When she hesitates, Yi Nan easily says what she wants. Every morning, when she gets up, Yi Nan buys her breakfast. Within a week, he will buy her breakfast without repetition. Yucheng''s breakfast and dinner are the same, and the things made are more sweet. Yi Nan bought it. Fu Xin likes it very much. When they came back in the evening, the two of them packed and ate at home. There are meals on the table. She drinks with Yi Nan and watches TV. Suddenly, a person apanies her. Fu Xin can''t help but feel that her life is not as cold and boring as before. In Yi Nan, she didn''t live in her own rental house. Most of the time, she settled her dinner in the florist''s shop. When she was busy in the florist''s shop, she would arrive at more than eight o''clock in the evening. Now, because of the demolition, there are fewer peopleing to buy flowers in the alley. Fu Xin closes at six o''clock, and Yi Nan packs food and goes back to eat with her. After eating, Yi Nan takes the initiative to wash dishes and clean the house in the kitchen. Fu Xin calctes the ount of the day in the living room. In the process of getting along with each other, Fu Xin found a problem. It seems that Yi Nan can''t wash dishes or do housework. In the flower shop, they used to make boxed rice and throw it after eating, or Fu Xin would sort it out. Chapter 763 One time, after dinner, the ount in the daytime was disordered. Fu Xin was busy reconciling and gave Yi Nan the task of washing dishes and sorting. Yi Nan didn''t refuse. He frowned at the empty job on the table. Why did he wash the dishes again? He can''t wash the dishes. Every time he does it, he will drop the dishes. However, Xiao Xin opens his mouth. Even if he doesn''t like it any more and smashes more bowls, he still slowly washes them in the sink with the bowl. Fu Xin carefully checks the ounts, and the external movements are automatically blocked by her. She has no su''an Lingguang in her head, especially for numbers. Sometimes she can''t turn a single muscle to the end. As for the ounting, others may soon understand that she has to struggle for a long time. Fortunately, she studies hard and hard, and Lu Heng is a bully. He is very strict with her lessons. So Fu Xin''s mathematical operation is OK. During the day, Fu Xin was a bit confused because he went in and out too many times. When she couldn''t reconcile and make a detour, she habitually bit her pen. Suddenly, there was a "Dang" sound from the kitchen. Fu Xin was absorbed. She stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Walking to the kitchen door, she watched Yi Nan''s bowl fall to the ground again. On the ground is a piece of ground, Yi Nan sees Fu Xin, he is very embarrassed to say, "that, hand slip!" Fu Xin stared at him stupidly, but she didn''t me him immediately. Lu Heng is the same. The two of them eloped from Ningcheng to Yucheng. They lived under the same roof and lived their small life. Lu Heng is not used to leaving Lu''s home. Mr. Lu didn''t cook a meal, or drag the floor by himself, let alone apany Fu Xin to buy vegetables and wash dishes. Lu Heng won''t, Fu Xin will. In the Lu family, Fu Xin is the nominal Miss Lu family, but the people of the Lu family, even the servants, look at Fu Wan''s mother and daughter lightly. Fu Wan and Fu Xin have said many times that she is not miss Qianjin. Compared with Lu Mingzhu, she has to do many things by herself. Fu Wan said these, leaving the Lu Fu Xin heart grateful for Fu Wan. If it wasn''t for Fu Wan, he would have done nothing when he arrived in Yucheng. In addition to her poor cooking skills, she can do other housework. Although she lives in a small ce, she also cleans it up warmly. With Lu Heng in Yucheng, under themand of Fu Xin, Lu Heng learned to cook, wash dishes and mop the ground. Like ordinary men, he saw his wife working hard and helped him. Lu Heng''s work is OK, and Fu Xin can ept it. It''s just about washing dishes. Every time in the kitchen, when the sound of Dangdanges, Fu Xin knows that he must have smashed the bowl again. Fu Xin lets Lu Heng rest without washing dishes. Lu Heng said, "girls'' hands can''t touch detergent more." "If I drop the bowl a few more times, I won''t keep falling behind." He said so, but Lu Heng didn''t know why he washed the bowl and fell once. Fu Xin was so distressed that she suggested that Lu Heng should not wash dishes. Lu Heng said that he was OK. Fu Xin couldn''t helpughing. "I''m a heartache bowl, not you." Lu Heng listened to her, pretending to stare at her angrily. Fu Xin also remembered that in the kitchen of their house, he angrily called her name, "Xiao Xin!" Then he put his hand around her in his arms, dropped his lips and kissed her tenderly. The sweet past came to mind. When Fu Xin thought of Lu Heng''s kiss, the smile on her face faded. Memories are sweet, but reality is cruel. Yi Nan, who was picking up the debris, raised his head and noticed something wrong with Fu Xin. He didn''t open his mouth. Fu Xin turned around and went back to the living room. Yi Nan stood at the door of the kitchen, watching Fu Xin staring at the ount book in his hand, motionless. He washes dishes and breaks them to remind Fu Xin of the past. Yi Nan doesn''t go out tofort Fu Xin. He cleans the debris on the kitchen floor. When washing dishes, he tries to slow down his movements and be careful. Don''t throw the dishes again. The address of the new flower shop. Fu Xin went to ask thendlord about the price. Shepared other ces and was satisfied with her new address. Although the price is much more expensive than it is now, if the business is considerable, it is OK. Moreover, thene is being demolished. Her lease will soone to time, and herndlord is urging her to close the business soon. She refuses to move away, and it is not a way tost for a long time. Because of the demolition, the business here is much less. If she goes on like this, she won''t make any money and may lose money. Combined with these factors, Fu Xin ns to open a flower shop in another ce. This matter and Yi Nan said, Yi Nan surprised, ask Fu Xin, those peoplee to your trouble again? He thought that while he was away, the open-ended business people were looking for another group of gangsters to find Fu Xin''s trouble. For the first time, the gangsters looking for Fu Xin met Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, and they were beaten by Gu Mocheng. Later, Huo Sheng went to talk with them again. They promised not toe to the flower shop for trouble.But developers make money. If they can''t find these gangsters, they will find another one. Yucheng''s entertainment industry has developed well, and there are many people who live in the streets. The second group of people came here with many powerful means. They didn''t smash the shop. On the way back in the evening, they came out to intimidate Fu Xin. The night was thick, and Fu Xin lived in a shabby and shabby ce. In addition to fighting, several men yed with many women. When Fu Xin was stopped in the alley, they saw that Fu Xin was very good, and they had lust. Fu Xin goes back and forth on this road every day. Although the light in the street is dim, it has never happened. Those people couldn''t help but pour the medicine they often put in their pockets into Fu Xin''s mouth. They often use these means without any problems. When Fu Xin met them, he was unlucky. Fu Xin thought she was finished that night. She screamed for help in the alley. Someone opened the window and saw it, but several of them forced her head back with knives. Some people want to do justice and bravery in Fu Xin''s affairs. Take care of it. Look at these gangsters who y their lives and choose to be wise and protect themselves one by one. How dare theye out to save Fu Xin. Fu Xin is secretly protected by Lu hengming after entering Lu''s house. Let alone the school bully her. Even if she and Su an are out in trouble, Lu Heng is also protecting her. Over the years, she has been protected from the dangers of society. When Lu Heng leaves and meets these people who want to bully herself, Fu Xin responds that it''s not the social stability she lives in, but Lu Heng''s holding up a sky on her head to make her live a safe and stable life. They gave Fu Xin the medicine to take. Fu Xin didn''t know what it was, but felt sick all over. It''s over, it''s over! Fu Xin picks up his fallen knife from the ground and faces them. This knife is still with her for fear of danger. A knife can''t deal with a bad character. So, Fu Xin didn''t want to deal with them, thinking that they dare to touch themselves, she directly stabbed her heart with a knife. Chapter 764 Anyway, Lu Heng doesn''t know where he went? She is tired of waiting for him in Yucheng. It''s better to go to her early. When Fu Xin thought about it, Yi Nan arrived and rescued her. That''s why she had a rtionship with Yi Nan that night. Therefore, Fu Xin told Su an that she did not me Yi Nan for saving herself. Now, Fu Xin says he wants to move out of the flower shop. How can Yi Nan not worry. Thest ident was Yi Nan''s mistake. He happened to have something to do. He went to his grandmother''s side and sent Fu Xin home ten minuteste. On Fu Xin''s way back, Yi Nan felt unsafe. He followed Fu Xin behind himself every day to protect her. When he came here, he saw that Fu Xin was cornered by several gangsters and was furious. Fu Xin is not a rtive of Huo Sheng. There is a limit for Huo Sheng to protect her. For Yi Nan, Fu Xin is the one who cares most. Seeing that Fu Xin was almost destroyed by them, he chopped his hands directly. As soon as this happened, it reached the ears of developers. They knew that people knew that the power behind a small flower shop was not simple. Although they wanted to tear down this ce, they didn''t do it easily. Yi Nan doesn''t want to expose himself. He just needs Fu Xin to be safe. "No." Fu Xin exined, "didn''t you find out? Because of the demolition, everyone moved out here. People outside will note here to buy things. " Fu Xin said that Yi Nan reacted. At the beginning, he was driven out of the flower shop by Fu Xin. He was worried about Fu Xin''s three meals a day and asked Xu Ming to open the restaurant to the flower shop. He didn''t think about whether there was any business or whether he would lose money. "Well." Yi Nan agrees with Fu Xin, "where to move?" Asked the address of Fu Xin, Yi Nan went to have a look first and arranged the arrangement. In the room, Yi Nan looks at the Red Book handed by Xu Ming in confusion. He opens the book and reads the names of him and Fu Xin, as well as the photos of him and Fu Xin. At the bottom of the book is the seal of Yucheng Civil Affairs Bureau. "Where did ite from?" Yi Nan asked. On the marriage certificate, he took a photo with Fu Xin and knew it was PS. He is eager to marry Xiaoxin and give her first name his surname. But he didn''t want a fake card. "Civil Affairs Bureau." Xu Ming replied with a smile. Yi Nan looks up at him and doesn''t like Xu Ming''s jokes. "Where can I get a false certificate?" "False evidence?" Xu Ming is stunned. "Brother Nan, I asked for the photo, but it''s true!" The photo of Yi Nan is the negative of thest ID card. At a nce, Fu Xin can see the one he usually put in his wallet. "You don''t believe to ask the Civil Affairs Bureau with your papers." "Really?" He believed what Xu Ming said. The brothers under my hand are very good. Whether they sneak into the Civil Affairs Bureau, steal the seal for him, get the marriage certificate, or they buy up the rtionship and help him get married. Anyway, he thinks the certificate on his hand is very good. "Not bad!" Yi Nan chuckled and boasted. Having been praised by Yi Nan, Xu Ming said happily, "Nange, I wish you and your sister-inw a happy marriage." The smile in Yi Nan''s eyes is stronger. "In the evening, I invite everyone to have hot pot." "Thank you, brother Nan." After Xu Ming left, Yi Nany on the sofa and kept studying the marriage certificate. Fu Xin''s youth and vitality on the certificate made him reach out to touch her cheeks. He watched and couldn''t help but put his lips together on Fu Xin''s face on the marriage certificate and kissed him. Kiss the picture of Fu Xin. He has done it before. The girl raised by one hand grows more and more beautiful. Especially when she cries, her eyes with water mist stare at him. No matter how upset he is, they can''t help but bow their heads to coax her. Obviously, she provoked him. Seeing her guilty eyes, she was too soft to say anything. She had to say all the good things to her. Think about it. It''s funny. He will keep a copy of the photos she took after reading, whether it''s on her ID card or in her life. Until one day, he looked at her smiling face and couldn''t help kissing her in the picture. In Yi Nan, I kissed Fu Xin on the marriage certificate seriously. The door was opened. Fu Xin who came in looked at the certificate on his hand. She wondered what kind of certificate she needed to see so closely! The red color and unreal words. Why does she think it''s a marriage certificate? But where''s the marriage certificate from? He''s married? Fu Xin approaches Yi Nan doubtfully, hears his gentleughter, and hears him gently calling his name, "Xiao Xin." Fu Xin stops and sees himselfing back. She simply said, "what are you looking at!" Yi Nan was stunned. He slowly put down his certificate. When he saw Fu Xin walking towards him, he put the marriage certificate into his coat pocket."Nothing." Where dare Yi Nan and Fu Xin say that their marriage certificate has beenpleted. He stood up and Fu Xin felt pressure. Yi Nan''s people are tall and Fu Xin''s rental house is small. When hees in, he takes up the whole sofa by himself, and the space in the room is less than half. Fu Xin looks up at Yi Nan, who is walking in front of her. She finds that her position in Yi Nan''s chest is simr to that in Lu Heng''s. She can''t help but look at Yi Nan. Why, he feels like Lu henggei to her! Maybe he betrayed Lu Heng and had a rtionship with Yi Nan. Then he forcibly thought of Yi Nan as Lu Heng in his heart and tried to alleviate his guilt. "Hungry?" When Fu Xin is dazed, Yi Nan reaches for Fu Xin''s cheek. Fu Xin is sweating all over. Her hair sticks to her face. Yi Nan breaks her hair. Fu Xin''s face turned red when his warm fingers touched him. She pushed Yi Nan aside and stepped back. "Don''t move your feet. Stay away from me." Fu Xin said displeased. Yi Nan''s mouth is up, his eyes are bright, and the bottom of his eyes is Fu Xin''s angry touch. From small torge, he was gentle and elegant to girls. In the essence, he ssified them as irrelevant people. Only in front of the person he likes, he will have the idea of bad taste, can''t help being angry with her, and can''t help making her happy. He likes Fu Xin and would like to give her the whole world in his hand. "Xiaoxin, is our rtionship still so far away?" Yi Nan teases Fu Xin. His eyes were so bright that Fu Xin lowered his head at a nce. When he was close to himself, she reached out and pushed him away. "I tell you, Yi Nan, don''t mess with me! If you dare to touch me, leave me Fu Xin doesn''t like the feeling of blushing and heartbeat. It feels like Lu Heng gave it to her, making her heart thump and thump. But the man in front of us is not Lu Heng! "Chaos?" Yi Nan smiled more, "Xiao Xin, why do I remember that you were messing with me before?" Chapter 765 He looked at Fu Xin''s face red to the point of bleeding. His eyes became more gentle and he did not go to tickle her. Fu Xin raised his head, red at him viciously, and talked about the matter that night. This man, why before they slept, she thought he was gentle, he said little, he was dull, he was a regr man. Now, after the mask on his face was lifted, what Fu Xin saw was a master who flirted with girls. More exasperating, she listened to his words, blushing, before she angrily wanted to drive him away, Yi Nan said. "All right." He put away his smile. He said softly, "let''s go out to eat tonight." "You don''t like the family food." "What would you like to eat?" Yi Nan said that when he heard what he had eaten, Fu Xin immediately felt hungry and wanted to open his mouth and swallow Yi Nan''s words. "Recently, lobster has been on the market. Yucheng has a good taste of spicy lobster." Yi Nan walked ahead and said. He was too clear about Fu Xin''s weakness. In a word or two, he would let Fu Xin forget what he was angry with, let alone that she would drive him out of the house. "Where is it?" Fu Xin turned to follow Yi Nan''s steps. "I have been in Yucheng for so long, but I haven''t had a good lobster yet." "Go, I''ll take you." Yi Nan said that Fu Xin followed him out with great expectation. Yi Nan is powerful. Take Fu Xin out. After feeding her, she remembers his kindness and won''t drive him away. Chasing girls, Yi Nan actually knows. For so many years, the romance in his body was only for Fu Xin. From time to time, he will buy a piece of cake and a dish for Fu Xin to eat in the florist''s shop. A piece of cake and a dish can immediately make Fu Xin feel better. When he wants to take Fu Xin''s hand, he will find an excuse to take her out for a walk. When crossing the road, he will take Fu Xin''s hand under the bad excuse of more cars. What he did, Fu Xin can''t refuse. When she responds, her hand has been led by Yi Nan. The life of the two people was peaceful and warm. Fu Xin doesn''t forget Lu Heng in her heart. Facing the good of Yi Nan, she knows she can''t go on, but she still follows her deep thoughts and leaves him in her rental room. She doesn''t know what to do if Lu Henges back? Will Lu Heng be so angry that he kills such a fickle woman. She just wanted to be happy. In one''s city, there was someone to apany her. Fu Xin''s idea is clear to Yi Nan. He will not deliberately mention Lu Heng. He will coax her to be happy when Fu Xin thinks of Lu Heng. Fu Xin is easy to coax. What she wants is simple. Yi Nan and Fu Xin once said to Lu Heng, "if you live well, Lu Heng will not me you." After hearing Yi Nan''s words, Fu Xin cried. She wants to call Lu Heng''s man too much. She knows that she can''t be with Lu Heng in her life. When the new flower shop opened, Fu Xin looked at his new flower shop and was very happy. From the small flower shop in the alley to the new flower shop now, you can see her pay. When the flower shop opened, Su ruocheu couldn''t walk away while sitting on the moon. He asked Huosheng to send the flower basket. Su An''an can''te. He sends a big red envelope to Fu Xin via wechat. Looking at his friend''s concern and his current achievements, Fu Xin hung his smile in his mouth all day long. She found that she was in a good mood recently. There is another thing. On the day after she opened the flower shop, there were three or four stores near her, all of which were catering. The most important thing is that the food they cooked was what Fu Xin liked. One of them is the restaurant in the alley opposite her home. Fu Xin regarded meeting the restaurant as a coincidence. The owner of the restaurant must have found that the business in the alley was not good, and then he took a look at the position, so he opened the restaurant. Fu Wan calls again, and Fu Xin hesitates to answer. Yi Nan around noticed that Fu Xin''s mobile phone was ringing all the time, and was surprised. If it''s a customer call, Fu Xin will pick it up at the first time, do business, and can''t neglect his customers. If it is Su An''an or Su ruocheu, Fu Xin will not be confused about whether to pick up a phone call. Yi Nan can''t help but look at the past. He has a good memory. The numbers and materials he has seen can be remembered in his mind once. Seeing the number on the mobile phone, Yi Nan remembered that it was Fu Wan''s. "Small core." Yi Nan called out, "do you need my help?" Xiao Xin''s cell phone number is slow. How did Fu Wan find it? Fu Wan knows Xiaoxin is in Yucheng, so Luzhou! "No more." Fu Xin refused, and she followed Fu Wan''s call. At the other end of the phone, Fu Wan didn''t speak. Fu Xin heard her cough. Compared with thest time, Fu Wan''s condition seemed to be serious. Fu Xin is strange. Fu Wan''s identity is despised in Lu family, but in material terms, Lu Zhou has not treated her badly.This is also the reason why Fu Wan has been keeping her as a supplement or bird''s nest. Fu Wan will never be separated from Lu Zhou and Lu Jia. "Small core." After coughing for several times, Fu Wan called Fu Xin''s name. "Mom miss you very much. Can youe back and see me?" Fu Wan said, coughing again. In thest phone call, Fu Xin thought that she and Fu Wan had made it clear that she could not go back. Fu Xin had to exin to Fu Wan again. "I''m sorry, mom. I''m noting back." "Small core." Fu Wan excitedly called Fu Xin''s name, and she coughed violently. "Mother is very ill. Can''t youe back to see me?" "Mom, you told me not to go back to Lu''s house, but to Ningcheng." Fu Xin said in a weak voice. When Fu Wan returned to Ningcheng for thest time, he was afraid that Fu Xin would stay in Ningcheng and never had a rtionship with Lu Hengduan, so he asked Fu Xin to leave Ningcheng and never go back in his life. However, no one thought that after Fu Xin left Lu''s home, Lu Heng disappeared. "Small core." With what he said to block himself back, Fu Wan''s heart can not say the pain. "Mom." she wanted to be wrong and say she shouldn''t be. Words stuck in her throat. Fu Wan called the name of Fu Xin again. She didn''t know what to say. At the beginning, because Lu Zhou didn''t want Fu Xin to stay in Ningcheng, she asked her to give Fu Xin money and let Fu Xin leave. She thought that Fu Xin took the money and left Ningcheng to live a good life again. Fu Xin is her only daughter, let Fu Xin leave, her heart is actually painful and reluctant. "Do you have anything else to tell me? If not, don''t call me again! " Fu Xin said in a cold voice. Apart from being disappointed, Fu Wan was also frustrated. "Small core." Fu Wan stops Fu Xin. She slows down her voice and asks herself to finish a sentence as soon as possible. "Your grandmother is at Lu''s!" Fu Xin is shocked, her mood is excited, "Fu Wan, what do you want to do to grandma?" Chapter 766 "Small core." Fu Wan replied, "I''ll pick up my mother ande home for a few days." Fu Xin doesn''t believe it. Fu Wan cares about her face so much. She just got in touch with Lu Zhou''s meeting. She lied to Lu Zhou that she had an illegitimate daughter. It was grandma who took Fu Xin to find Lu Zhou and forced Fu wan to take her to Lu''s house. Grandma wanted her to live afortable life with Fu Wan, but she didn''t think about it. Fu Xin didn''t live well in Lu family. "Fu Wan." "What do you think of me?" he called angrily "Go back to Ningcheng and see your mother, will you?" Fu Wan softened his voice and said. Fu Xin didn''t answer, just holding his cell phone to smile at Fu Wan over there. She hung up her cell phone and didn''t want to say anything to Fu. It''s Fu Wan and Lu Zhou who drove her out of Ningcheng. Now they''re taking grandma to Lu''s house. It''s also them who want her back. What are they going to do? Fu Xin doesn''t think that Fu Wan received her grandmother from Lu''s family naively, only that she missed her mother. Lu Jia, can her grandmother go in without Lu Zhou''s permission? Fu Xin holds the mobile phone, and his mind is full of Fu Wan''s words. No, even if Fu Wan and Lu Zhou have any intention, she must return to Ningcheng and pick up grandma. What Fu Xin and Fu Wan said on the phone, Yi Nan heard it clearly. What does Lu Zhou want Xiao Xin to do at this time? The situation of Lu family is more or less known in Yi Nan of Yucheng. Lu Zhou doesn''t know how to get Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan together to rob Lu''s business. Lu''s loss this month is very heavy. If there is no such thing, Fu Wan wants Fu Xin to go back to Ningcheng, and Yi Nan will not be so worried. But at this juncture, using Fu Xin''s grandmother, let Fu Xin go to Ningcheng. Yi Nan thinks that Lu Zhou must be nning something! "Yi Nan, look at the flower shop for me these two days. I''ll go out." When Yi Nan was thinking about something, Fu Xin got up and said, "she went to the counter, took out her ID card and put a lot of money into the bag from the drawer.". "Small core." Yi Nan stopped her. "You can''t go." Who knows what will happen this time? "Why? Fu Xin doesn''t understand the meaning of Yi Nan. She thinks it''s because of the business in the shop. She''s afraid that Yi Nan can''te here. "The florist has just moved here, and the customers know little about it. If you can''t take it, shut up the florist for a while and wait for me toe back. " Fu Xin tells her that when she is leaving, Yi Nan holds Fu Xin''s hand. "Xiaoxin, you can''t go to Ningcheng." Hearing Yi Nan''s words, Fu Xin looks up at him in surprise. "How do you know I''m going back to Ningcheng?" Fu Xin recalled the contents of the conversation with Fu Wan. Oh, Yi Nan should hear her talking with Fu Wan. "I have something important to do. I need to go back to Ningcheng. The florist thing is troubling you. " After three minutes at Fu Xin, Yi Nan takes out the phone. People over there in Ningcheng didn''t move after he came back. What he was afraid of was that Lu Zhou found his whereabouts. When Fu Xin returns to Ningcheng, he must send someone to protect his safety. "Fu Xin goes back to Ningcheng and protects her." Yi Nan said in a warm voice on the phone that when ites to Fu Xin, even if it''s a name, Yi Nan''s tone will be gentle. "Nothing special happened. You don''t have to report to me. Her safety is the first thing." He hung up after Yi Nan made a statement. Although he has arranged the affairs in Ningcheng, he is not sure that Fu Xin will go back alone. Lu Jia, the man with weak human feelings, has only Lu Zhou and Lu Mingzhu in Fu Wan''s eyes, and only interests in Lu Zhou''s eyes. Suddenly, Fu Wan invited Fu Xin''s grandmother to Lu''s house to let Fu Xin go back. It must have been Fu Xin''s idea. The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. He wanted to stop Fu Xin and let her not go. But Fu Xin''s grandmother is very important in her heart. It can be seen from Fu Xin''s separation from Lu Heng for her grandmother. Her grandmother has any slip, Fu Xin will definitely feel guilty and sad for a lifetime. Fu Xin never wants to do anything that makes him miserable. Yi Nan thought about it. He took out his cell phone and called su''an. The number of Fu Xin''s friend, Yi Nan, has always been in my mind. "Hello, who are you looking for?" Yi Nan''s number is dialed. Su an doesn''t know who it is. "Hello." I''m Yi Nan Yi Nan was afraid that su''an could not remember who he was. He then said, "in the small core flower shop, we have seen it before." Before he finished, Suan asked anxiously, "what happened to Xiao Xin?" How could Suan not remember Yi Nan.In addition to Lu Heng, Yi Nan is Su an''s second man who is very good to Fu Xin. "No." Yinan return road. "Xiaoxin receives a call and suddenly says he wants to go back to Ningcheng." Hearing Yi Nan''s words, Su an asked excitedly, "what do you say?" "Xiaoxin wants to go back to Ningcheng." "She has gone to the station to buy a ticket." "Really?" Su''an is very happy. She has been looking forward to Xiaoxin''s return. Now Xiaoxin is really back to Ningcheng. The two of them can stick together from time to time. "Ann, Xiaoxin said she didn''t want to go back to that city." Yi Nan''s tone faded. I heard Su an''s bad feeling. "She''s going back now. What''s going on in her family?" Su An''an immediately understood. She and Yi Nan said, "well, I''ll look at Xiao Xin, and I won''t let their Lu family bully her." After su an and Yi Nan hang up, she looks at thetest train number from Yucheng to Ningcheng, and the time of the train to Ningcheng. Yi Nan looks at the ck phone. After two phone calls, he is still worried about Fu Xin. There is nothing more reassuring than to be with her and to see her intact. So Yi Nan decided to close the flower shop, first went to Ningcheng to see the situation of Xiaoxin, and then came back to open the flower shop. Those who followed him knew that Yi Nan was going to return to Ningcheng, and they turned against each other one by one, but they all knew that Yi Nan could not even take his own life for Fu Xin, and it was impossible to stop him from returning to Ningcheng. They will not stop Yi Nan. When Fu Xin arrived in Ningcheng, it was eight o''clock in the evening. She walked towards the exit of the train, and before she reached the exit, she saw Suan beckoning to herself from afar. Seeing Su An''an, Fu Xin is shocked. She suddenly returned to Ningcheng and didn''t say to Suan that she didn''t want to trouble her. "Small core." Seeing Fu Xin, su''an cried happily. She arrived at the railway station early and waited at the exit for fear of being confused with Fu Xin. "Ann, why are you here?" Fu Xin went to the exit, stood with Su an and asked. Chapter 767 Su An''an didn''t hide from Fu Xin, "your pursuer called me and said you came to Ningcheng." "Yi Nan!" Fu Xin blurted out the name of Yi Nan. After she finished, she looked down with embarrassment. Su''an did not name Yi Nan, but only Fu Xin''s pursuer. When Fu Xin arrived in Yucheng, she was beautiful, sweet and nice, and her uncle and aunt in the alley pulled the red line for her. There are also good young boys pursuing Fu Xin. Fu Xin refuses them, and Yi Nan is there. All the boys who are interested in Fu Xin are chased away by Yi Nan. Su An''an is sorry to see Fu Xin blush. Xiao Xin''s expression, Su an has seen it. Before, every time she mentioned how Lu Heng was, Fu Xin would blush. Su an an can see that Fu Xin has no feelings for that Yi Nan. This is very good, at least Fu Xin has a man around her. "Xiaoxin, are you hungry? Let''s go to have supper. " Su an an said holding Fu Xin''s hand. She didn''t take Gu Mocheng out. Gu Mocheng is out on business tonight. She calls and reports to Gu Mocheng. Jiang Rou is dead. Su''an is relieved to go out to Gu Mocheng, but let him go out with his bodyguards. "No." Fu Xin refused. She was in a hurry to see grandma at Lu''s. "Ann, can you take me to Lujia?" Asked Fu Xin. Su an an looks at Fu Xin, and Fu Xin says, "my grandmother is at Lu''s house." "What!" Suan got angry. When did Fu Xin''s grandmother live in the Lu family? Every time she came to see Fu Wan and Fu Xin, she never lived in the Lu family. Fu Xin will take her grandmother to stay in the hotel outside, and then she will apany Fu Xin herself. As soon as su''an heard Fu Xin''s words, he understood that Lu''s family had invited her to go over and Fu Xin forced her back. She wondered why Fu Xin, who would not return to Ningcheng, suddenly changed his mind? Why did Yi Nan call her in a hurry. "What do they want to do!" Su''an''s voice was cold. She opened the door to let Fu Xin get on. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to Lu''s house and pick up grandma." "Well." Fu Xin nodded. She was most worried about her grandmother at Lu''s house, OK? "After I left Ningcheng, I didn''t go to see grandma for a long time." Fu Xin''s grandmother lives in a small county outside Ning City, with Fu Xin''s uncle and aunt. People are old, things can''t be done, people dislike. Fu Xin''s uncle is OK. His aunt is not very kind to grandma. Fortunately, Fu Wan married Lu Zhou. Looking at the money that Fu Wan and Fu Wan sent back every year, they were good to her grandmother. However, Fu Xin was very clear that they would not treat grandma kindly without the money sent back by Lu Jia and Fu Wan. When the elopement between Fu Xin and Lu Heng reached her grandmother, she killed her uncle and aunt, saying that Fu Xin was ungrateful and somehow abducted the young master of Lu family. "Xiaoxin, she is Grandma''s own daughter, and she won''t do anything to grandma." Seeing Fu Xin''s uneasiness, Su An''an reached for Fu Xin''s hand and said with relief. Fu Xin purses the corner of his mouth, showing a wry smile. "She is really grandma''s daughter, how can she threaten me with Grandma!" After Lu Heng''s event, Fu Xin felt cool to Fu Wan. "Well." She didn''t say much. She apanied Fu Xin to Lu''s house to see what was going on. After calling Fu Xin, Fu Wan has been waiting for him at home. She knew that Fu Xin cared about grandma very much. It''s no use forcing Fu Xin and Lu Heng to separate with her own life. In the back with grandma threat, Fu Xin hesitated again and again, finally agreed. In such aparison, Fu Wan and Lu Zhou both know that Fu Xin''s most important person is Lu Heng, her grandmother. Fu Wan is very anxious in the process of waiting for Fu Xin. To be honest, she really wants Fu Xin. Now that Lu Heng is gone, Fu Xin can go back to her side. She finds a good family for Fu Xin. In her life, she has another way to rely on her. Fu Xin can also forget Lu Heng and live a happy life. I''m afraid that Fu Xin won''te back. Fu Wan and Fu Xin have no appetite. At night, she is the only one to eat. Lu Mingzhu is ying outside. Lu Zhou is busy with Lu''s affairs. When they are not there, she has no appetite to eat. Before, Fu Xin had important things to do outside. He always remembered to go home and eat with her. The daughter is obedient, she has been very satisfied. She thought that she would help Fu Xin find a good man with the power and background of thending home. Who would have expected that her always obedient daughter would be with Lu Heng and would not listen to her own words and would not be separated. The servant came and said that Miss Fu Xin was back. Fu Wan was overjoyed. She immediately asked the servant to heat up the dinner for fear that Fu Xin woulde back and have no supper. Fu Wan stood at the door and looked forward to seeing Fu Xin''s figure, running in session."Small core." Fu Wan called with a smile. Fu Xin''s face was cold, and he didn''t see Fu Wan''s joy in his eyes. She did not speak, followed Fu Xin behind Su an an to say hello with a smile. "Good aunt." Fu Wan notices su''an. She is stunned. Su''an even apanies Xiao Xin. Before this, su''an was a little girl film. She was the least concerned daughter of the Su family. Now where will be the same, suan''an is Gu Mocheng''s beloved wife. One by one in Ningcheng, Jiang Rou was killed by Gu Mocheng to vent his anger for his wife. As soon as the news came out, those who still wanted to squeeze su''an down, and miss Qianjin, who was sitting in Mrs Gu''s seat, suddenly lost her nerve. Gu Mocheng dotes on su''an so much. Who dares to offend su''an in Ningcheng! "Ann, too." Fu Wan said with a light smile. She said, looking at Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin, you must be hungry when youe all the way here. Mom made your favorite dish in the kitchen. " Fu Wan reached out to pull Fu Xin. Fu Xin didn''t give Fu Wan a chance to touch her. She asked in a low voice, "grandma?" "Is she in Lu''s house?" Fu Xin said and went to Lu''s house. Lu''s servants saw Fu Xine in, but none came up to say hello. They look down on Fu Wan, and they don''t regard Fu Xin as their master. "Xiaoxin, the fish made in the kitchen is delicious today. Please have some first." Fu Wan followed Fu Xin and said with a smile. Although Fu Xin was very hungry on the way, she was not interested in having any supper, but she still ate at Lu''s home. She can''t stand the temptation of delicious food, but she can resist the Lu family. "My grandmother." Fu Xin said in a sharp voice. She turned around and looked at Fu Wan with a calm face. Fu Wan saw the coldness in Fu Xin''s eyes, and her heart suddenly hurt. She coughed, one voice at a time, listening to Fu Xin''s heart is not easy. "Did grandma sleep?" Fu Xin asked in a soft voice. Chapter 768 Fu Wan saw Fu Xin''s grandmother who cared so much. She chuckled, "Xiao Xin, she''s my mother." This means that grandma is Fu Wan''s mother. She can''t do anything to grandma. "Auntie, Xiao Xin is worried about grandma," she interrupted "She came back to Ningcheng to see grandma." Fu Wan asked the cold eyes of Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin, do you want to talk to your mother so much?" Fu Xin faded his voice and said, "we two have nothing to say." "You said, if I insist on being with Lu Heng, you will not recognize my daughter." After hearing Fu Xin''s words, Fu Wanhong''s eyes turned red and tears came out. "Xiaoxin, mom is wrong." "Mom knows that she said a lot of things that hurt you before. Will mom take them back?" Facing his mother''s tears, Fu Xin is not indifferent. "Where is grandma?" She softened her voice and asked again. Fu Wan shook her head, looked at Fu Xin and said softly, "Xiao Xin, I''m sorry, mom lied to you." Fu Xin was stunned. She heard Fu Wan continue, "your grandmother didn''te." Su An''an also looked at Fu Wan strangely. She quickly thought that Fu Wan had cheated Fu Xin with her grandmother. In a hurry, Fu Xin believed Fu Wan''s words. Fu Xin''s face was colder. She hurried back in a hurry. Fu Wan lied to her. Well, grandma is not here. She doesn''t have to worry. "Since grandma is not at Lu''s, I''ll go back first." After finishing, Fu Xin turns to leave. Fu Wanyi holds her hand. "Xiao Xin, you stay at home for one night and apany your mother." "Neither your uncle nor the pearl is here." In the first sentence, Fu Xin didn''t feel anything. In the second sentence, she knew that Fu Wanliu lived here because Lu Zhou and Lu Mingzhu were not there. Yes, it''s not her home. She has to ask the owner if she lives here. "No more." Fu Xin refused. Even if Lu Zhou and Lu Mingzhu are not there, she doesn''t want to live in Lu''s home. "Xiaoxin, mom miss you." Said Fu wanwen. Fu Xin didn''t reply. Su''an helped her to say, "Auntie, Xiao Xin is staying at home tonight." "Xiao Xin and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We have a lot of whispers to say." Fu Xin looks at Su An''an gratefully. Su an pulls Fu Xin''s other hand and says to Fu Wan, "excuse me, auntie. I''ll take Xiaoxin home first. " Fu Wan didn''t stop Fu Xin from leaving any more. She watched Fu Xin and Su an go away without looking back. She was very upset. Her cough became serious. Fu Xin was walking at night. Although there was a bright street light on the road to Lujia gate, Fu Xin was still afraid. She walked fast, but Fu Wan coughed clearly behind her. In the end, Fu Xin, who has been living with her for so many years, really can''t bepletely desperate for her. Fu Xin and Su an walk out of the main gate of Lu''s home, and a car follows them in. "Pearl, have youe back so early? How are you getting along with each other? " When Fu Wan saw Lu Mingzhuing back, he quickly wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes with a paper towel. "Auntie, my father is in a hurry to marry me out. Do you think it''s better or not?" Lu said scornfully Fu Wan was originally looking for a topic to talk with Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu despised her from the bottom of his heart. Where could he give her face. "If this is not good, choose another one." Fu Wanforts the tunnel. Lu Mingzhu raised his mouth andughed, "others! It''s all the same. " The situation of the Lu family suddenly became worse, and the good family became afraid. In order to protect Lu''s family, Pian Luzhou is eager to meet Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu doesn''t take care of Fu Wan any more. She goes upstairs. When walking on the stairs, she thinks of the car she saw when she came back. She turns her head and smiles and asks Fu Wan, "Auntie, have you cheated Xiao Xin back?" When Fu Wan called Fu Xin yesterday, Lu Mingzhu heard. Fu Wan doesn''t like the word "cheat". She really wants her daughter. "Auntie, my father will treat us to dinner tomorrow and call Xiaoxin together. My brother has been away for so long. Xiao Xin has been working hard outside alone. Go back to our Lu family. " When Fu Wan heard Lu Mingzhu''s words, he immediately smiled. Pearl epted the core? "Good." Fu Wan replied, "I''ll call Xiao Xin." "We are one family atst." "Yes, yes!" Fu Xin and Su an went out for a snack and stayed at home. Fu Xin and Su an an talk to more than nine o''clock, she took a bath out, Yi Nan''s phone just called. "Small core." The warm voice makes Fu Xin think it''s Lu Heng. When Fu Xin thought of seeing Yi Nan for the first time, she listened stupidly when he spoke to her about his intention.I just listened to his voice. I didn''t hear what he was talking about. If it wasn''t for Yi Nan''s face, Fu Xin would have thought Lu Heng was back. two voices as like as two peas, but very simr. Yi Nan''s voice is more hoarse than Lu Heng''s, calling her name, but it is as gentle. "Small core." Yi Nan over there calls Fu Xin''s name again. He doesn''t know what Fu Xin is thinking. "What." Fu Xin turned back and asked. "How is your grandmother?" "She''s not at Lu''s, my mother lied to me." Fu Xin replied. She then said, "I''ll go back to Yucheng tomorrow." "Flower shop business, OK? Are you busy on your own? " Fu Xin then asked, Yi Nan light should be a "um" word. We are all in Ningcheng. How do we know how the flower shop business is? Don''t want Fu Xinduo to ask himself, he lied to her. However, knowing that Fu Xin will return to Yucheng tomorrow, Yi Nan''s mood bes better. Ningcheng, this city, is as reluctant toe back as Xiaoxin. It''s better to be in Yucheng, where there are their homes and flower shops. If they can, they will nevere back. "Xiao Xin, I''ll pick you up at the railway station tomorrow." Yi Nan said, "what time did you buy?" "Have lunch tomorrow." Fu Xin thought and said. Ning City can let her care, and only suan''an. "Ann and the school asked for leave to apany me tomorrow. I wille back after having dinner at home." "Good." Yi Nan said with a smile. "Xiaoxin, I''ll wait for you toe back." His voice became more and more gentle. Fu Xin followed his words and answered "um". He hung up in Yi Nan, and Fu Xin reached out and touched his cheek. I don''t know when, her face is so hot. What''s worse is that the heart beats faster. On the phone, he didn''t think of himself, but Fu Xin felt that Yi Nan''s words were full of her thoughts. She thought that the speed of her change of heart was really fast. Lu Heng left for more than a year, and she began to think about Yi Nan. What qualifications do you have to like Lu Heng! Fu Xin is upset. She lies on the bed and criticizes her "flower heart" severely. But how can I get it back. Chapter 769 Yi Nan is good to her. She and Yi Nan have been drilling into their minds all the time in Yucheng. It''s impossible to get those scenes out. Fu Xin is moved to Yi Nan, more because she feels like Lu Heng. They are both good to themselves. But what Fu Xin won''t know is that they are both! Grandma''s phone, Fu Xin has not called her since she left Ningcheng. It''s not that she doesn''t want to see grandma, it''s that she doesn''t have the face to see grandma. After Fu Xin and Yi Nan called, she summoned up her courage to call grandma. I changed my number, but Fu Xin didn''t say it was me. Grandma had guessed her. Grandma anxiously asked where Fu Xin was, and scolded him for having no conscience. She didn''t call her for such a long time. Fu Xin is scolded by her grandmother. She really has no conscience. For Lu Heng''s sake, she didn''t listen to Fu Wan and almost got involved with her grandmother. Grandmother did not scold a lot of words, she asked more about Fu Xin''s condition, heard Fu Xin said well, she just slightly relieved. Fu Xin promised to visit her within half a month. With Fu Xin''s assurance, grandma''s mood became better. Fu Xin was brought up by her. She has a deep feeling for Fu Xin. So does Fu Xin. Grandma talked about Fu Wan again. Fu Xin and Fu Wan had a good talk. There was no feud between mother and daughter. Fu Xin and grandma say good, but in the heart, she is very contradictory. In Lu Heng''s case, Fu Wan hurt her too much. The next day, Fu Xin will return to Yucheng in the afternoon. At noon, she received a phone call from Fu Wan, who said that she wanted to have a meal. Fu Xin''s first reaction was to refuse. Fu Wan also expected that Fu Xin would refuse herself. She said to Fu Xin in a low voice, sorry. "Xiaoxin, give mom a chance to make up for you, OK?" "Just have a meal." "Lu Heng has gone. You can''t live without your mother." Fu Wan said these words on the phone sadly and coughed repeatedly. Fu Xin''s heart is soft and he shoulde down. After she hung up Fu Wan''s phone, she changed the ticket time to over 9 p.m. I want to finish the meal with Fu Wan at 8 p.m. and then she goes directly from the hotel to the station. Ningcheng this ce, has her beautiful love, also has the sad story. Fu Xin still likes Yucheng, a person''s city slowly has the feeling of home. Fu Xin and Su an said that they had dinner with Fu Wan in the evening. Su An''an thought that Fu Wan was ultimately Fu Xin''s mother. Fu Wan preferred Lu family. Now Lu Heng is gone. It''s OK for mother and daughter to sit down and have a good chat. Fu Xin''s pain is not only because he was separated from Lu Heng, but also because Fu Wan was not on his side. Fu Xin arrives at the hotel Fu Wan said. She goes into the lobby and meets thest person she wants to see. Lu Mingzhu came out with a man from the rest ce beside her. She saw Fu Xin smiling attentively. "Sister, long time no see." Lu Mingzhu''s smile is stronger, but Fu Xin thinks the smile is hypocritical. Before that, I had never heard Lu Mingzhu call her sister. When Fu Xin thought about it, she felt an ufortable look. She followed the past, and the man beside Lu Mingzhu looked at Fu Xin with a smile. His eyes disgusted Fu Xin. "This is my boyfriend, Mr. Chen." Lu Mingzhu said with a smile to the man beside him. Fu Xin was surprised when Lu Mingzhu''s vision became so bad when she left for a year. This man is a rich man with gold ornaments on his neck and hands. But he was in his thirties, with a big stomach and a round appearance. At first sight, he was a nouveau riche without any culture. "Mr. Chen, my sister is beautiful." Lu Mingzhu said with a smile. Mr. Chen smiled with satisfaction. "It''s beautiful. Your two sisters have their own characteristics." Lu Mingzhu''s beauty is dazzling. Her parents have good genes. She has a good life since she was a child. How can she be ugly. Fu Xin is also beautiful, but she is a kind of patient. asionally, her head looks down, which makes a man''s heart full ofpassion. Fu Xin didn''t want to talk with Lu Mingzhu more, and didn''t like Mr. Chen''s gaze. She went to Fu Wan''s box first. When Fu Xin arrived at the box, he found that Lu Mingzhu and her boyfriend, as well as Lu Zhou, had arrived. "Good uncle." Seeing Lu Zhou, Fu Xin felt embarrassed and unhappy, and she called lightly. Lu Heng and himself havee to this point. The person behind them is Lu Zhou. Seeing Lu Zhou again, Fu Xin didn''t know what to say. She thought Lu Zhou should hate himself. His only son was missing, which was his own fault. However, instead of looking cold, Lu Zhou looks at Fu Xin with a smile. "Juste back." Lu said, let Fu Xin sit down. The happiest thing on the table was Fu Wan. Seeing that Lu Zhou had epted Xiao Xin, she couldn''t say how happy she was.With this meal, if I can make up with Xiaoxin, let Xiaoxin go back to Lu''s home, how nice. "Thank you, uncle." Fu Xin just sat down, the door of the box pushed forward again, and Lu Mingzhu came in with her boyfriend. Seeing the man beside Lu Mingzhu, Lu Zhou frowned. Fu Wan''s eyes were even more shocked. Lu Zhou showed her the picture of this man. His family is very rich, and he has no ability. He is a rich second generation with good taste and hobbies. It''s not that Lu family is being dealt with by Gu Xiao. Lu Zhou won''t be willing to introduce his daughter to the rich second generation. "Dad, don''t you mind if I bring my boyfriend to the dinner party at home?" Asked Lu Mingzhu with a smile. Lu Zhou looks at Lu Mingzhu and arranges Mr. Chen to sit beside Fu Xin, and then turns to look at Lu Mingzhu who smiles at him. "Pearl." Lu Zhou calls out in a faint voice. His daughter, he knows. Lu Mingzhu smiled and said in a tender voice, "Dad, I know you''ve invited your sister for this meal. But I just made a boyfriend and want to bring it out to you. " "Sister Xiaoxin, do you mind?" Fu Xin is not used to Lu Mingzhu''s "elder sister" one by one. She is the same year as Lu Mingzhu, but her voice is bigger than her in the month. Lu Mingzhu is so attentive to herself that she wants to show her manners in her boyfriend. Fu Xin didn''t continue to think about it. She didn''t like the look of the man beside her. Lu Mingzhu also noticed that the man was staring at Fu Xin. She smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, is my sister much more beautiful than me? Why do you always stare at her. " Mr. Zhang took back his eyes and smiled sheepishly. "No, no, No." Of course, Lu Mingzhu is beautiful, but Fu Xin is also beautiful. Lu''s two sisters are the flowers that men want to get together. Lu Mingzhu chuckled and drank the tea in his hand. Fu Xin and Fu WAN are chatting with each other. In fact, Fu Wan asks about Fu Xin''s affairs outside. Fu Wan asked, and Fu Xin answered in a word or two. Chapter 770 Fu Wan saw Fu Xin was not very happy. She reached out to hold Xiao Xin and said softly, "Xiao Xin, mom didn''t know the Pearl came here." "I''ll call your uncle." Fu Xin looks up at Fu Wan and sees that her eyes are full of guilt. She purses her mouth and says, "well." Fu Wan is very happy to see the smile on Fu Xin''s face. She brings her favorite dishes to Fu Xin. Before Fu Xin came here, Fu Wan ordered a dish she liked. Fu Xin''s taste is heavy, while Lu Mingzhu''s is light. The taste of the two people is just different. On the table, Lu Mingzhu didn''t move her chopsticks. She picked out a few dishes and said with a sneer, "Auntie, when my sisteres back, you order all the dishes she likes. What do you want me to eat?" Fu Wan smiled awkwardly. "I didn''t know you wereing." "I''ll give you some right away." "No more." "Lu Mingzhu refused," money is too much, I love it. " There are outsiders and Fu Xin, Fu Wan''s face bes very ugly. After she married Lu Zhou, she stayed in Lu''s house all the time and didn''t go out to earn a cent. She is most afraid that Lu Zhou doesn''t want to be herself. She doesn''t know how to support herself when she leaves Lu''s house. Lu Zhou looks cold and scolds Lu Mingzhu softly. "Pearl." Lu Mingzhu smiled and hurriedly served food to Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou didn''t scold her any more. "I''ll treat you to this meal." Fu Xin said. She has a credit card with her, even if the meal costs tens of thousands, she can bear it. Lu Zhou looks at Fu Xin thoughtfully, and Lu Mingzhu scoffs and says, "pay.". "Can you afford it?" This did not finish, Fu core first said, "I made money." "This meal is for mom and uncle." If she has money, she will have confidence, even if she can''t earn as much money as thendlords. When Fu Xin said this, he felt his back straight. She found that it was morefortable to make money by her own hands than to offer in thend family. Lu Mingzhu''s face suddenly turned ugly. In front of her boyfriend, she could not be angry and scold Fu Xin for being ungrateful. Mr. Chen reached to Lu Mingzhu''s ear and whispered, "your sister is not only beautiful, but also interesting." "Is it?" Lu Mingzhu holds the ss and looks at Fu Xin coldly. She hates the man''s appreciation of Fu Xin most. After Lu Mingzhu finished drinking, she stood up and said to go to the bathroom. Aftering back, Lu Mingzhu''s face is covered with a smile. The meal went on and on, and Lu zhoujing offered a few cups of Fu Xin to let Fu Xine back to live. What Fu Xin drinks is not wine, but drinks. She drinks all over the table. Fu Wan is not in good health. He always drinks boiled water when eating out. Lu Mingzhu and Mr. Chen drink red wine. Fu Xin refuses Lu Zhou''s words. She says she lives well outside. Fu Wan sighs. After the meal, Fu Xin felt a little ufortable. She wondered how she got drunk after drinking the drink. Fu Wan saw that she was notfortable. She opened a room for her in the hotel, and then she apanied Lu Zhou back. Fu Xin is used to putting Lu Zhou and Lu Jia first. Lu Mingzhu didn''t leave. After Fu Wan and Lu Zhou left, she helped Fu Xin upstairs to rest. Walking into the elevator, Fu Xin sees Mr. Chen behind Lu Mingzhu through the nearby ss. He''sing along, too? Seeing the wretched eyes in his eyes again, Fu Xin is sober. When the elevator door opened, she pushed Lu Mingzhu away and walked out quickly. However, Fu Xin felt that he was more and more powerless. When he left the elevator door, he did not stand firmly and fell to the ground directly. Lu Mingzhu didn''t go to help Fu Xin immediately. She knew that the medicine was in attack. In the box, Fu Xin is just dizzy, which will make her weak. Later, she will be hot inside and can''t help pulling clothes. Standing in front of her is an old man, and she will beg each other to get on her own. Lu Mingzhu looked at Fu Xin holding the wall and stood up slowly. She smiled and turned to Mr. Zhang behind her and said, "Mr. Chen, it''s better to help my sister get up quickly." Mr. Chen has been holding back all night. Lu Mingzhu brings him here, saying that his sister is more beautiful and more in line with his taste. At first, he didn''t believe it. After seeing Fu Xin himself, he immediately wanted to get Fu Xin to bed. In the past, Mr. Chen''s hand touched Fu Xin''s wrist, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He could not help extending his hand to Fu Xin''s waist. Fu Xin is not as beautiful as Lu Mingzhu, but the beauty of this small jasper can even arouse men''s evil thoughts. Fu Xin pushes away the man holding her with great strength. She is unable to push away. She looked up at Lu Mingzhu. "Mingzhu!" Lu Mingzhu has a strong smile. "Fu Xin, youe back just in time." "The Lu family has kept you for so long, you have to do something for us.""You serve Mr. Chen well. Mr. Chen is kind-hearted and will marry you to be a rich wife. Don''t forget to thank me then! " Lu Mingzhu''s words made Fu Xin want to shake them with a p. Why she was so weak? Lu Mingzhu put medicine in her drink. Her heart was cold. Today, her mother invited her to dinner. Because of trust, she was not prepared. Thinking of Fu Wan who apanied Lu Zhou to leave, Fu Xin thought, did Fu Wan agree with the matter tonight? They teamed up to send her to the bed of a strange man. Lu Mingzhu sneers at her. She is a girl raised bynding family. Don''t try to marry her brother. Remember that thending family is good, and serve Mr. Chen. "Mr. Chen, I will not disturb you." Lu Mingzhu opened the door and said to Mr. Chen with a smile. Mr. Chen took Fu Xin to the room. He wanted to give Fu Xin. He held Fu Xin in his arms and held her tightly in his arms. "Miss Fu, I will be responsible for you." Without touching Fu Xin, he felt that the pair in front of Fu Xin''s chest was very attractive. Now, looking at it from a close distance, I just feel the whole body is boiling. Lu Mingzhu didn''t cheat him. Fu Xin was put on the bed by Mr. Chen. Just now, she was all weak. It would make the whole person look like in the fire. Her whole body was boiling hot. She tore open her cor to make herself better. When hearing Mr. Chen''s disgusting voice, "baby, don''t worry," Fu Xin suddenly woke up, and she stretched out her feet and kicked Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen didn''t prevent it, and was brought under the bed by Fu Xin. He doesn''t mind being kicked by Fu Xin. Anyway, Fu Xin tonight is the prey of his palm. He can''t escape. The foot kicked out, and the heat in Fu Xin''s body climbed up again. She doesn''t have the strength to call the police. It''s over. Will this disgusting man y with her tonight and let Lu Mingzhu seed. Lu Mingzhu proudly walked out of the hotel. She nned to go home early to have a rest, and then bring people to the theatre early tomorrow morning. Fu Xin shamelessly seduces his brother, so that their Lu family is bullied by the Gu and Xiao families. Lu Mingzhu''s ount is all on Fu Xin. Chapter 771 The people in the hotel had already driven her car. When Lu Mingzhu was about to enter the car, he saw a man enter the hotel calmly. The man''s face is not very good-looking. His clothes don''t match the five-star hotel. Maybe it''s because of this, or it''s a feeling. Lu Mingzhu looks at him more. Fu Xin''s consciousness became more and more blurred. She heard the sound of opening the door in her ear, and then the scream of a man. But that''s it. She can''t afford it. She can only be butchered in bed. When the man pounced on him and bit himself, Fu Xin took advantage of her own consciousness. She bit her lower lip, because of the pain, she let herself recover some wisdom. Fu Xin heard the familiar voice before he bit the blood. "Xiaoxin, it''s me." Fu Xin opens his eyes, and Yi Nan''s face is reflected in his eyes. She looks at him in shock and doesn''t believe that Yi Nan suddenly appears here. Is it a dream? It''s still the outbreak of drug resistance. Let her treat Mr. Chen as Yi Nan. "No, you are not Yi Nan." Fu Xin said angrily, she pushed away the man hard, but her whole body was weak, where was the strength to put Yi Nan. Yi Nanughs. He sees Fu Xin in his lust, and he whispers, "Xiao Xin." He leaned up to her ear and said, "you forget that our first night was in your rental room. I asked for you three times." Ambiguous words, immediately let Fu Xin''s cheek more hot, this will she feel the pressure of their own man is Mr. Chen. There is a difference between sleeping with Mr. Chen and sleeping with Yi Nan. Fu Xin is a traditional girl. She cherishes her first time. After giving it to Yi Nan, she has a delicate feeling about this man in her heart. It''s better to give him one more time than Chen. "Yi Nan, I feel sick." Said Fu Xin. Yi Nan looks at Fu Xin. He is angry and annoyed. If he didn''t know that Lu Mingzhu brought a man to eat with Fu Xin, he might have returned to Yucheng to wait for Fu Xin toe back. Lu Mingzhu will not take men to eat together at will. He is also a rich second generation of people who eat and drink together. He came here immediately. Fortunately, he arrived a step earlier. Otherwise, Yi Nan couldn''t imagine what would happenter. "Don''t worry, Xiao Xin. I''ll help you." Yi Nan said softly. He looks at Fu Xin too gently, and his voice reminds him of Lu heni. She felt Yi Nan''s face and thought about Lu Heng. Fu Xin thinks that she is a bad woman. She loves Lu Heng and sleeps in Yi Nan. Tears came into her eyes. "Brother, I''m sorry." When she said this, she regarded Yi Nan as Lu Heng. Yi Nan leaned over and kissed Fu Xin''s lips. When he kissed, tears came out of his eyes. "Xiaoxin, I''ve always been there." In the morning, Fu Xin woke up and felt that his whole body had been run over and the whole person was very tired. She remembered that she was having dinner with Fu Wan and Lu Zhou. Then they left, and Lu Mingzhu sent them to the hotel room. By the way, and Mr. Chen. Immediately, Fu Xin thought of Lu Mingzhu''s words sentence by sentence. Where is Mr. Chen''s boyfriend? She left it for herself. Fu Xin sneers. What''s Lu Mingzhu''s hatred for him? How can I deal with myself in such a destructive way. When Fu Xin thought about it, the door of the hotel room was opened, and they walked towards the bedroom. Fu Xin looks up and sees Lu Mingzhu''s face full of tears. She points to herself and says, "Fu Xin, are you right for me?" Fu Xin stared at Lu Mingzhu, wondering what the hell she was up to. Mingming is Lu Mingzhu who gave her medicine and found a man who wanted to give her. "Fu Xin, you are too shameless to seduce my boyfriend!" Lu Mingzhu cried and said, turning to look at Fu Wan and Lu Zhou. "Dad, auntie, look, Fu Xin is shameless. He even sleeps Mr. Chen." Lu Mingzhu cried even more. Fu Xin understood why Lu Mingzhu brought Chen here and introduced his boyfriend to them. Fu Xin was sleeping by Mr. Chen, and she was used of colluding with Lu Mingzhu''s boyfriend. "Fu Xin, if you like Mr. Chen, why do you carry us on your back and climb into his bed?" Fu Xin felt very calm. She listened to Lu Mingzhu''s usation, but she didn''t get angry at all. "Pearl, do you have any evidence that I climbed into Mr. Chen''s bed?" Yes, the three of them didn''t see Mr. Chen when they came in. Fu Xin was the only one in the room. Lu Mingzhu invited Fu Wan and Lu Zhou in the name of worrying about Fu Xin. She was ready toe. "Xiaoxin, your room is next door." "I only opened the room next to Mr. Chen for your convenience. I didn''t expect you to knock on Mr. Chen''s door at midnight." Lu Mingzhu said with tears in her eyes. She asked Fu Xin not to say if she was sleeping, but to bear the name of a man who would hook up with her.In this way, Fu Xin can only marry Chen, who will never raise his head in front of him. "And the prints on you, you can see how fierce the situation wasst night." Lu Mingzhu said, walking to Fu Xin''s bed, there is a Lu Zhou in the room. Fu Xin only wears underpants under the quilt. If he is opened, Fu Xin reaches out to Lu Mingzhu''s hand and shouts, "Lu Mingzhu." "That''s enough!" "Well?" Lu Mingzhu pursed her lips and pretended not to understand. "Yes, I slept with menst night. I''m in my twenties. Can''t I sleep with a man?" Fu Xin said rightfully that the more Lu Mingzhu wronged her, the more loudly she would say it. When Fu Wan heard Fu Xin''s words, he could not help saying, "Xiao Xin, you are a girl." In the morning, Lu Mingzhu said that Fu Xin was not wellst night. They went to see Fu Xin. Fu Wan agrees. She is very happy that Lu Mingzhu cares about Fu Xin. When he got to the room, he saw the mess in the room and the kiss mark on her neck and shoulder when Fu Xin sat up. Fu Wan couldn''t believe that his daughter had a rtionship with the manst night. Lu Mingzhu behind cried and used Fu Xin of robbing her boyfriend. Fu Wan felt more dizzy about his brain bag. "How can you steal the Pearl''s boyfriend!" Fu Wan''s words hurt Fu Xin''s heart. Fu Xin knew what Lu Mingzhu and Lu Zhou said. Fu Wan must believe it. "A pig, I despise." Fu Xin said in a cold voice, "Lu Mingzhu treats him as a treasure. I don''t have one." "Last night, I slept with a man, but I slept with my boyfriend. As for Mr. Chen, I don''t know where he is. " "Boyfriend?" Lu Mingzhu sneered, "Fu Xin, you can''t even admit that you slept with my boyfriend. You have to make a boyfriend out." Chapter 772 "Just say, you like my boyfriend, I will give it to you. We are all family, I don''t want topete with you. " Lu Mingzhu said it beautifully. Fu Xin was sure that Fu Wan was very moved. But over the years, what Fu Xin and Lu Mingzhu have robbed is what Lu Mingzhu wants. As long as she has, Fu Wan will definitely force her to take it out to Lu Mingzhu. "Dad." Lu Mingzhu turned to look at Lu Zhou, who was silent at the door. "You can help your sister and Mr. Chen. For the sake of her happiness, I will not marry her." Lu Mingzhu said to Lu Zhou with tears in his eyes. Lu Zhou is smart. When he came in, he heard Lu Mingzhu''s words and knew what she was doing. No, seeing Lu Mingzhu bring Mr. Chen herest night, Lu Zhou can see through Lu Mingzhu''s mind. A man like Mr. Chen would never have let his daughter have a blind date with him if it wasn''t for the Lu family. "Dad." Lu Mingzhu turned her head and red her eyes and said, "I''m ok if I''m wronged." "As long as my sister is with Mr. Chen." All the good words were told by Lu Mingzhu. Fu Xin looked at Fu Wan with a sneer. Among the three people, she only cared about Fu Wan''s ideas. Lu Zhou didn''t answer. Suddenly there was a movement at the door. Fu Xin looked over and saw Yi Naning in with breakfast. When he saw them, his eyes were cold. "Yi Nan." When Fu Xin saw the appearance of Yi Nan, he thought it was a warm sunshine in the cold winter. Her face softened and her voice softened. "This is my boyfriend." Fu Xin introduced with a smile thatst night''s memory was confused, but Fu Xin still knew who he was sleeping with. So seeing the three of theming in and listening to Lu Mingzhu''s questions, she didn''t panic at all. Lu Mingzhu recognized that he was the man he met at the door of the hotelst night. He was young and much more pleasant than Mr. Chen, who was disgusted and rich. Thinking that Fu Xin had been in bed with him, Lu Mingzhu''s voice became shrill, "impossible!" "This is Mr. Chen''s room." "Fu Xin, where did you get him?" "Lu Mingzhu, what did you do to me instead of where I got him?" Fu Xin sneered, her eyes fell on Fu Wan, and Fu Wan was stunned. Fu Xin looks at her colder and colder. "Don''t believe me?" Fu Xin continued, "the hotel has a monitoring system. You can check the monitoring system. Who gets who into the room?" "Miss Lu, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, please get out. I want to have breakfast with my boyfriend. " When Fu Xin said that, Yi Nan came in and stood in the middle of them. "Go out, please." His tone was cold, and his eyes were frightfully cold when he looked at the three. Lu Zhou looks at xiayinan and leaves the room first. Lu Mingzhu saw his n failed and there was no figure named Chen in the room. He was sure that Fu Xinzhen slept with the manst night. She was unwilling to stare at Fu Xin, and turned away angrily. "Small core." Fu Wan looked at Fu Xin apologetically and called out with guilt. "Go away!" Before she could say anything, Fu Xin snapped and shouted. Fu Wan moved his lips and had to leave first. When they left, the room was quiet. Yi Nan spoke out first. "Xiao Xin, put on your clothes first and buy you breakfast." Fu Xin raised his head, eyes are gentle smile to see their own easy man, her sad heart suddenly warm up. There was no Yi Nanst night, and things must have developed in the direction designed by Lu Mingzhu. If she loses her body, she will lose her innocence and be forced to marry Chen. "Yi Nan." Fu Xin called out. Yi Nan, who is going to leave, turns around and smiles at her. "What''s the matter?" "I want to see you change." The warm room was destroyed by Yi Nan''s words. Fu Xin''s cheeks suddenly blushed. Yi Nan looked at Sven Wen on the surface and always liked to say something out of line in front of her. "No." Fu Xin said with a red face, "you go out quickly, I want to change clothes." Yi Nan smiles, "OK." When Fu Xin came to the door of the house in Yi Nan, she said, "thank you." No matter how Yi Nan knew she was in this hotel yesterday, and how she knew she was designed by Lu Mingzhu, she had to thank him. Yi Nan stops and stands at the door. He chuckles and says, "you''re wee.". The smile soon faded, and Fu Xin suffered from all these idents because of him. He didn''t protect her. She didn''t need to say sorry to herself. Lu Mingzhu and Lu Zhou walked out of the hotel. Lu Mingzhu walked angrily at the back. Where did Yi Nane out and where did Fu Xin find him? Is she right for her brother? Lu Mingzhu is so angry that she doesn''t notice the people rushing in front of her. When she responds, Mr. Chen, who is naked, pours at her. He held Lu Mingzhu in his arms and called his name in his mouth."Ah!" Suddenly a man rushed out, still naked. When his hands touched him, Lu Mingzhu was scared, and she cried out. "Let me go, let me go!" Walking in front of Lu Zhou and Fu Wan, hearing the voice, they were stunned to see a man without clothes holding Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu pushed away Mr. Chen with all her strength, but she did not push him away. Mr. Chen did not know what kind of stimtion he received. He held Lu Mingzhu tightly. In Lu Zhou, a group of reporters rushed out to take photos of Lu Mingzhu with cameras. Lu Mingzhu arranged the reporters for Fu Xin and Mr. Chen. She gave Fu Xin face. Instead of calling the reporters to the room, she asked them to wait at the door of the hotel. When Fu Xin and Mr. Chen came out, she asked the reporters to take a good picture of them and help Fu Xin make a headline. Fu Xin''s headline didn''t arrive. Lu Mingzhu went first. Lu Mingzhu can''t push Mr. Chen away. She sees reporters shooting at her. She calls out to Lu Zhou, "Dad, help me!" Lu Zhou wants to save Lu Mingzhu, but Lu''s people are blocked by reporters and can''t rush through. Waiting for Lu Mingzhu to be photographed by the reporters, they crowded in and pulled Mr. Chen apart. Lu Mingzhu''s clothes and hair are disordered. She can also feel Mr. Chen''s hands at her waist. Then she looks up at Mr. Chen, who is full of fat meat. Lu Mingzhu cries "wow". She is spoiled and spoiled by Lu Zhou. When did she receive this grievance! Lu Mingzhu runs into Lu''s car in tears. Lu Zhou and Fu Wan turn to get on. A game for Fu Xin, the protagonist changes to Lu Mingzhu. Lu Zhou, who came back home, was in a bad mood and scolded Lu Mingzhu for his willfulness today. Chapter 773 "Lu''s face is lost to you." Lu Zhou is most concerned about face. His daughter is held by a man who has no clothes on her body. How can she not be angry. Lu Mingzhu looked at Lu Zhou with red eyes. "Dad, I didn''t know that Chen suddenly rushed out to hold me." "Husband, don''t me the Pearl for this. The pearl is scared." Fu Wan said to Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou didn''t reply. Lu Mingzhu said scornfully, "if it wasn''t for Fu Xin, how could I be frightened? Don''t be so insincere." When ites to Fu Xin, Lu Mingzhu feels that his grievance in the early morning was brought by Fu Xin. If Fu Xin and Chen get into bed, how can Chen suddenly rush out in the morning and hold himself. "Pearl!" Lu Zhou angrily called out, "if you have done something wrong, you have to say something else. Go upstairs and reflect on yourself." "Dad, I''m not wrong." "All I do is for you and Lu Jia." Lu Mingzhu is bold. Since Fu Xin''s n failed, she is not afraid to admit it. "Go upstairs." Without waiting for Lu Mingzhu to say it all, Lu Zhou snapped. Lu Mingzhu was afraid of Lu Zhou. Seeing that Lu Zhou was angry, she stamped her feet angrily and went upstairs to her room. Fu Xin escaped this time. Next time, Fu Xin won''t have such good luck. After Lu Mingzhu left, Lu Zhou looked at Fu Wan apologetically. "It''s the Pearl who mistakenly med Xiao Xin." "Xiaoxin must be angry with me." Fu Wan said sadly, "when I heard the words of pearl, I thought that really Xiao Xin robbed Mr. Chen." "I wanted to make up with Xiao Xin during yesterday''s dinner." Fu Wanyue said more and more sad. Lu Zhou reached out and hugged Fu wan to his bosom. "I can''t give you all this." "Xiao Xin and Lu Heng let you down." Lu Zhou is relieved. Fu Wan lowers his head. "Can I call Xiao Xin to live in Lujia?" "I want to apologize to her for what happened today." "She must have had a hard time outside alone." Fu Wan said. "She''s my daughter. I can''t ignore her." "Lu Heng can''t find it now. I''ll call her back. They won''t have a chance to get back together." Lu Zhou listened to Fu Wan''s exnation. Instead of getting angry, he replied, "well." "Today''s business is our fault. When are you free, we''ll invite Xiao Xin for dinner." "By the way, let her bring her boyfriend with her." Lu Zhou thought of the man''s face and said, "what''s the boy like? We have to help to have a look!" Fu Wan was happy to hear that Lu Zhou took the initiative to care about Fu Xin. "Good." "Xiao Xin has found her boyfriend. She won''t think about Lu Heng any more." Fu Wan said that Lu Zhou didn''t respond to her. He thought about other things thoughtfully. Yucheng, Fu Xin didn''te back. Yi Nan came back. Fu Xin wanted to do his best to stay with him. Before apanying Yi Nan, Su an calls. She asked Fu Xin if he had returned to Yucheng. Fu Xin said that it is still in Ningcheng. Listen to Fu Xin. Su an is strange in Ningcheng. Fu Xin is in a hurry to go back to Yucheng. What''s the matter? As soon as Su an was in a hurry, he asked Fu Xin out and said that they would go out and have a look. When shopping, ask Fu Xin what happenedst night. Fu Xin is going to visit Ningcheng with Yi Nan. She hesitates how to refuse su''an. Next to Yi Nan, she opened her mouth first. "Let''s go with Ann first. His voice reached suan''an''s heart. She was stunned. She was excited when she heard the voice of Yi Nan. "Xiaoxin, where are you now?" Fu Xin didn''t think much about it. He replied, "hotel." "Hotel?" Su an said these two words vaguely. Xiao Xin didn''t go back to Yucheng. He was in the hotel with Yi Nan''s lonely man and girl. "Ha ha." Su an an''sughter tells Fu Xin that she wants to be crooked. I couldn''t say clearly on the phone. Yi Nan asked her to apany su''an. Fu Xin should go out with su''an. Fu Xin goes to the ce that su''an has agreed on. Before she goes out, she puts on light makeup and high cor clothes. But su''an is the one who came here. She can see how fierce Fu Xin wasst night. "Xiao Xin, didn''t you wake upst night?" she asked with a smile Fu Xin is teased by suan''an. He lowers his head and replies, "No." Her voice was soft, and suan''an''s smile was even stronger. Fu Xin is a person who can''t tell a lie. When she tells a lie, she lowers her head and softens her voice. When su''an and Fu Xin used to hang out, su''an encouraged Fu Xin to skip ss. The two of them are also tragedies. They are caught by Lu Heng. Su an tells Lu Heng without blinking an eye that they came out only after the school holidays. Fu Xin is not angry. When Lu Heng looks at her, she lowers her head and tells the truth.Lu Heng caught them skipping sses. Su an was not afraid. She was afraid that Fu Xin would be scolded by Fu Wan when he returned. As a matter of fact, Fu Wangen didn''t care about Fu Xin''s academic affairs, as long as Fu Xin didn''t "make trouble" for her at the Lu family. The one who cares about her is Lu Heng. Lu Heng drives the two of them to school. If they skip ss and go to the movies, or where to y. Lu Heng will take them to y on weekends. At that time, su''an did not know how much she envied Fu Xin for having such a good brother. Later, Su an knows that Lu Heng is not so interested in his sister Lu Mingzhu. Where does Lu Heng regard Fu Xin as his sister? He is adopted as his daughter-inw. "Ann." Fu Xin raised his head and called for suan''an. Su An''an chuckles, "Xiao Xin, Yi Nan is really good." She hoped that Yi Nan would catch up again and put Xiao Xin in his house. Fu Xin''s face faded. She looked at su''an and asked earnestly, "Ann, am I changing my mind too soon. I''m not sure that I''m in love with Yi Nan, but Fu Xin is sure that he''s moved. "No." "It''s a relief," said Suan. The fear is that Fu Xin gets into the dead end and refuses Yi Nan. "Xiaoxin, don''t think too much, follow your heart." "Lu Heng is back. You didn''t do anything wrong." Emotional things, who can determine the follow-up progress. Fu Xin is holding the idea of waiting for Lu Heng toe back, but she didn''t expect that she would meet a man named Yi Nan. Yi Nan treats her as well as Lu Heng. It''s normal for Fu Xin to move. "Ann." "I wanted to drive Yi Nan away, but he didn''t want to go, and every time he changed the topic, I can''t remember to drive him away." The two of them don''t spend a long time together, but Yi Nan can grasp her heart urately and hold her firmly in the palm of her hand. Listening to Fu Xin, Su an is even happier. "That''s good." "That means you''ve got the right person." This Yi Nan really left. Fu Xin hated that a person would hate to the extreme. How could Yi Nan live in her house. Chapter 774 Fu Xin will leave Yi Nan. On the one hand, she has feelings for Yi Nan. A woman to her first man, if this man is good and looks good, even if she doesn''t love at the beginning, she will slowly produce different feelings. On the other hand, Yi Nan is too familiar with Fu Xin and can easily perceive his inner thoughts. Listening to Fu Xin, Su an feels that Yi Nan and Fu Xin are very well matched. "Ann, if it''s you?" Fu Xin left the problem to Su an. Suan thought for a moment, and she said, "if I meet Yi Nan, I will be moved." "Well." Fu Xin thinks that the answer is different from what Suan saidst time. "Women have no resistance to men who are good to themselves." As for whether she will really be moved, she doesn''t know. She and Gu did not want to be separated, and no one between them stopped them. Su''an and Fu Xin went to Anxin mansion. After thepletion of Anxin building, Fu Xin came for the first time. This building has be thendmark of Ningcheng. Su''an looked up at the building in front of her eyes and said, "I will design such a building in the future!" Let your own works appear in the eyes of others. Fu Xin knows that su''an can do it. Su''an works hard and Gu Mocheng dotes on her. The two of them went to the building. As soon as Suan came, the person in charge of the building came to say hello. The Anxin building was built by Gu Mocheng and Xu''s family. Su an is Gu Mocheng''s wife and Xu''s granddaughter. How can the person in charge of Anxin building not remember the identity of these two floors. Su an and Fu Xin don''t like being surrounded by a group of people to go shopping or to clear the whole Anxin building. Su''an and the head of the shopping mall said hello and let him leave them alone. They went shopping by themselves. The identity of suan''an is there. Some time ago, there was a gunfight in themunity. The security work of Anxin building was immediately strengthened. I''m afraid that suan''an would have an ident in the mall again. If so, they can''t exin to Xu family or Gu family. The shopping customers in the mall feel the atmosphere is not right. They look down one by one and see the increase of security guards at the gate of the mall. They stand in spirits and think that something important happened in the mall. But after half a meeting, the mall is still calm. Seeing the appearance of suan''an, I understand why the prevention of the mall is suddenly tightened. Su An''an makes the women in Ningcheng envy and envy. She is a girl who didn''t graduate from university. After hooking up with Gu Mocheng, the sparrow flies to the branch. Few in Ningcheng dare to fight against her. Especially Jiang Rou''s death. Suan was embarrassed by the changes in the shopping mall. If shees by herself in normal times, it''s nothing. Now bring Fu Xin with you. I don''t know if Fu Xin will feel like putting on airs. Her airs were put on the view of a woman who had an idea of Gu Mocheng. "Small core." Su an takes Fu Xin''s arm and says, "let''s go somewhere else." Fu Xin smiled, "it''s very good here." "It''s safe, too." She added. "Last time, you were almost shot by Jiang rou. Don''t be careless." Fu Xin added. The security in the shopping mall was strengthened. Fu Xin quickly remembered that Jiang Rou almost killed Su an when he shot him. After su''an married Gu Mocheng, she was in constant danger. First, it was old Mrs. Jiang and then Jiang rou. Let alone Gu Mocheng was not at ease. Fu Xin also felt that su''an had to take ten or eight bodyguards with her every time she went out to protect her. "Ann, freedom is precious, life is more important." Fu Xin said with a smile. Su An''an nodded. It''s ufortable to follow the bodyguards around, but she thought it was right to think of her husband and the kids. Who makes Gu Mocheng like girls! "OK, Xiao Xin, let''s go shopping." "After shopping, go upstairs to eat and see a movie." My best friend would like to go shopping and buy clothes together, then chat and watch movies. "Well, good." When su''an and Fu Xinguang met Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu has just arrived at Anxin building. She is in a bad mood because of being held by naked Mr. Chen. She runs to the building to get rid of her unhappiness through shopping. Seeing Fu Xin here, she thought it was really a narrow path. Fu Xin and Su An''an also saw Lu Mingzhu, and the smile on Fu Xin''s face suddenly sank. "Xiaoxin, have you read the news in the morning?" "Lu Mingzhu is held by a man who is not dressed!" Su''an said in a deliberate voice, so that Lu Mingzhu could hear him. Lu Mingzhu is held by a man. It''s toote for Lu Zhou to press down. The Inte is spreading too fast. Waiting for Lu Zhou to let people press down, the photos of Lu Mingzhu held by Mr. Chen have been posted on Weibo. The wonderful photos were quickly downloaded. It''s toote for Luzhou to buy the rtionship and take down the photos of lumingzhu."What photo?" At that time, Fu Xin in the hotel suite did not know the photo of Lu Mingzhu being held by Mr. Chen. Su an takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Fu Xin. When Fu Xin saw the naked man above, he recognized Mr. Chen who almost gave himself upst night. "It''s him!" Su an an looks at Fu Xin strangely, "do you know that? Who is it? " "Lu Mingzhu''s boyfriend." Said Fu Xin. It''s not her who says it''s Lu Mingzhu''s boyfriend, but Lu Mingzhu himself. Su''an is even more shocked. Lu Mingzhu''s vision has always been very high. Can Lu Mingzhu see this man? She thought there must be something else in it. "Fu Xin, what are you talking about!" Fu Xin and Su an an an''s conversation, Lu Mingzhu heard, she said angrily. Fu Xin no longer relies on the girl whonds at home to give alms. She makes money by herself and supports herself. She doesn''t need to be afraid of Lu Mingzhu. "I''m not wrong." Fu Xin said quietly, st night you told me. My uncle and my mother can testify about this!" Lu Mingzhu is very angry. What she can''t stand today is that others put Chen together to talk. Chen is like a fly all the time. She was prepared for Fu Xin, but she ate her own stomach. "Fu Xin, you shamelessly seduced my brother. Now that he is missing, you are sleeping with other men. Are you ashamed?" Lu Mingzhu thought of the man who helped Fu Xin and said angrily. Since I slept with Yi Nan, Fu Xin didn''t want to hide it. She was ready to be pointed at by others and scolded Lu Heng for being sorry and shameless. However, there is no right to call her Lu family. They took her apart from Lu Heng. "You drugged my drinkst night." Fu Xin asked lightly. When ites tost night''s n, Lu Mingzhu is very proud. In one step, he is one step behind. Fu Xin is finished. "What." Su''an was shocked and asked Fu Xin. Chapter 775 Lu Mingzhu admitted that she didn''t pay attention to Fu Xin at all. "Yes." Lu Mingzhu raised his mouth and smiled. "Mr. Chen is not your boyfriend." Fu Xin asked again. Lu Mingzhu said with a smile, "yes." "I found it for you. He has a lot of money in his family. Fu Xin, if you follow him, you and your mother will not worry about food and clothing in their lives." "Thank you for finding a golden job for you." Lu Mingzhu said more and more happily, and Fu Xin''s face turned cold. "Lu Mingzhu, where did I offend you?" Fu Xin can say that under Fu Wan''s education, he gave in to Lu Mingzhu for the second time and never quarreled with him. However, Lu Mingzhu yed more and more excessively. "Fu Xin, you really think my brother likes you and you can marry him." "You are a dog of our Lu family. Can a dog match its owner? My brother is attracted to you because he is confused by you. " "It''s your fault that he is missing now, and it''s also you who caused the situation of our Lu family." When Lu Mingzhu said that, he looked at su''an. "Fu Xin, you don''t want to be shameful. Either you will be a widow for my brother or you will be with Chen." "You should be obedient when you eat and sleep in our Lu family." Lu Mingzhu''s words made Fu Xin think of a p fan, which she could not bear to fight. Su an went to fight for her first. Who beat Lu Mingzhu from small torge, that is, Lu Zhou and Lu Heng. Lu Mingzhu was stunned by a p. She cried out, "you dare to hit me!" When you want to fight, follow the bodyguard behind suan''an toe forward and grab Lu Mingzhu''s hand. Lu Mingzhu retreated, covering his face, and looked at su''an and Fu Xin incredulously. Like Fu Xin, suan''an looks down on her heart. Su An''an''s fate was good, and she married Gu Mocheng. She can''t move su''an. "Su''an, don''t think that Gu Mocheng is protecting you. Dare you?" Lu Mingzhu said softly. She saw the bodyguard behind su''an. She thought of Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng''s method is cruel. She beat her ex girlfriend Jiang Rou all over the hole for su''an''s sake. She couldn''t help shivering at the bloody picture she saw in theputer. "Fu Xin, wait for me." Lu Mingzhu turns and angrily walks away. She was beaten by suan''an. Lu Mingzhu only dared to spread his anger on Fu Xin. Su An''an holds Fu Xin''s hand and says, "Xiao Xin, if the Lu family dare to bully you, tell me and I will help you get revenge." Before, she was unable to protect the small core. Now she can, naturally, protect the small core. Fu Xin smiles. The person who bullied her these years is not Lu family, but Fu Wan. Without Fu Wan''s connivance and protection, how dare Lu Mingzhu bully her again and again. "Well." Fu Xinying said. "Xiao Xin, why do you think the gap between brother and sister is so big?" Suan sighed. Lu Heng is so good, but Lu Mingzhu hates it. "Last time, Lu Mingzhu drugged Han longyi." Su An''an mentions that Gu family Lu Mingzhu gave medicine, and she reduced her drinking of Han longyi''s wine by mistake. "In order to get what you want, you can do anything." "I didn''t think she would," said Fu "The pearl is spoiled by Lu Zhou." Lu Mingzhu and Lu Heng lost their mother very early. Lu Mingzhu lived in Fu Wan''s home with Fu Xin since childhood. She pushed Fu Xin out of the way. Fu Xin could understand. In other words, she doesn''t like other women taking her father''s ce. Fu Wan follows Lu Mingzhu very much. Lu Mingzhu''s temper is getting used to by his family. Now, Lu Mingzhu does things too much. She only cares about her own life. She will not think about the consequences. "Yes. "I''ll have to be tough with the two little guyster," she said "No, no, I can''t be cruel. Let Gu Mochenge." Su an an smiled and talked with Fu Xin about other things. In the next two days, Fu Xin apanies Yi nan to wander around Ningcheng. In several scenic spots of Ningcheng, Fu Xin ns to take Yi nan to y one by one. Yi Nan doesn''t have much interest in the tourist attraction, but Fu Xin is willing to apany him. He likes it. What is more happy than the people you like together. It''s just the weekend. There are many people in the scenic area. Yi Nan naturally takes Fu Xin''s hand. His long fingers are very simr to those of Lu Heng. "I''m not familiar with it. I''m afraid I''ll lose it." Yi Nan exined with a smile. When he smiles, his eyes are bright, and Fu Xin''s eyes are gentle. Fu Xin didn''t tear it apart. Both of them have slept. It''s unnecessary to hold hands in affectation. She wants to follow her heart, not to think about Lu Heng. Thekeside scenery is very beautiful and there are many lovers. In the past, Fu Xin and Lu Heng came a lot of times.There are many delicious foods by theke. Fu Xin likes toe here to blow the wind and eat sweets. Come here, belong to oneself and Lu Heng two people''s memory jump to mind. Generally, Lu Heng brings her here. When shees here, she sees many people. Like Yi Nan, Lu Heng finds the reason why many people are easy to leave and holds her hand. Two people in strange crowd, hand tightly holding, mouth corner and heart are sweet smile. If you meet an acquaintance, Fu Xin will shrink back in panic. Lu Heng is not afraid. He stops in front of her,ughs and chats with the acquaintance, saying that he brings his sister to y. No matter whether the acquaintance thinks about it or not, Lu Heng will take her hand and walk forward again, and tell her that the dessert shop willunch new products, and that Chinese food is delicious. She was greedy for Lu Heng''s words. She had already left behind the things she met with acquaintances. "Small core." When Fu Xin thinks about Lu Heng, she hears Yi Nan calling her in panic. She lost her mind and slowed down. Then she stopped. The car just came out and hit her directly. Fu Xin returns to his senses and turns to look at the caring towards him. Her people are pushed to the side by Yi Nan, who has no time to dodge and stand in ce. Fu Xin saw his heart beating and sweating. Fortunately, fortunately, the car stopped in front of Yi Nan and didn''t hit him. Fu Xin hurried past. She took Yi Nan''s hand and almost ran into their driver. She was annoyed and scolded whether Fu Xin could walk. Fu Xin apologized to them and went to the opposite road with Yi Nan. "Are you ok?" Fu Xin cares. Yi Nan shakes his head, criticizing Fu Xin with a light face. "When crossing the road, you can''t think nonsense." "I said a lot." a few times. Yi Nan almost blurted out these two words. He changed his words, "Xiao Xin, pay more attention to the road in the future." "Just now, why did you push me away? What if I bump into you? " Fu Xin raised his head and looked at Yi Nan. Yi Nan said, "I can''t let you get hurt." A word easily reaches Fu Xin''s heart, and also easily hits Fu Xin. Chapter 776 She did not control, nor let her own tears control, she cried out. Fu Xin said to cry, with tears in his eyes, and said to Yi Nan, "you are stupid!" If the driver didn''t stop the car in time, he would definitely hit Yi Nan. His luck is no better. What if he is disabled or dead? "Xiaoxin, you''re OK." Yi Nan said in a soft voice. In his heart, Fu Xin was more important than his life. Fu Xin choked. She looked at Yi Nan and didn''t know what to say. Finally, she stretched out her hands and threw them into Yi Nan''s arms. "You really don''t have to be so nice to me. I can''t afford it." "No need to pay it back." Yi Nan said, his eyes looking into the distance, "if hees back, if you want, I will quit." "If he doesn''t want you, I''ll be with you." When a man said this, Fu Xin knew that he could not refuse. "What do you like about me?" Fu Xin asked him. Yi Nan hugs Fu Xin in her arms. "Xiao Xin, you are all to me. Don''t push me away because Lu Heng is the one." "Don''t make yourself too stressed. Lu Heng loves you so much. He hopes you are happy and happy. He won''t me you." After Yi Nan finished, Fu Xin cried even more. She hugged Yi Nan tightly. She couldn''t say how moved and sad she was. Lu Heng and Yi Nan are all so kind to her. Since she and Lu Heng have no chance to be together, she should cherish the people in front of her. Fu Xin wants to be more open, and the feeling between Yi Nan is deeper. She felt like she was falling in love again. The speed of falling in this time is still very fast. She has no regrets, nor can she. The two of them envision the future. Fu Xin said that after returning to Yucheng, she had to run the flower shop well, and then make a lot of money to get grandma back. "And throw the money at the gate of Lu''s house." Yi Nan followed Fu Xin''s words and joked. "How much will that cost!" Fu Xin replied earnestly. Yi Nan felt Fu Xin''s head, and his mouth was hooked up,ughing happily. "Xiaoxin, do you know what I like about you?" His eyes are very gentle. Every time he looks at Fu Xin, his eyes are shining brightly, which makes Fu Xin''s heart beat very fast. "I don''t know." Fu Xin still replied seriously, that is, her voice dropped. "Stupid." Yi Nan said a word with a smile. Fu Xin thinks he can''t guess what Yi Nan likes about himself, so she is stupid. At the corner of her mouth, Yi Nan''s smile became thick, and she responded. He likes her stupidity! No, he''s calling himself stupid! "Yi Nan." Fu Xin gets angry and reaches for Yi Nan. Yi Nanughs and dodges. Fu Xin follows him. The afterglow of the setting sun is particrly beautiful. It is very warm when it falls on flirting couples. Yi Nan turns around and holds Fu Xin''s hand. "Xiaoxin, I hope you will be happy all your life, and I hope we will always be like this." In his whole life, as long as Fu Xin is with her and has done so many things, he is afraid to be a moth with her again. Fu Xin doesn''t want to, either. She nods to Yi Nan. Fu Wan calls Fu Xin to connect, but he wants to hear what Fu Wan has to say to himself. Fu Wan said sorry to Fu Xin in the first sentence. Excuse me? Fu Xin is tired of listening. She couldn''t help sneering at Fu Wan. "You shouldn''t say to me, I''m sorry, I should say, I believe you." In the hotel suite, Fu Wan once heard Lu Mingzhu''s words, and even thought about it, he decided that she had seduced Lu Mingzhu''s "boyfriend". Fu Wan was blocked by Fu Xin''s words and didn''t know what to say. "Xiaoxin, how is he to you?" Fu Wan asked. He means Yi Nan. "Mom wants to see him, so does your uncle." "In the evening,e to Lujia for dinner, will you?" Fu Wan begged. She and Lu Zhou broke up Lu Heng and Fu Xin. Now Fu Wan is d to see that Fu Xin has found a new boyfriend. Fu Xin sneers, "do I dare to eat the rice of Lu family?" "Small core." "No," Fu Wan called She promised, but she didn''t believe her promise. After talking with Fu Wan on the phone, Fu Xin went to Lu''s home. It''s not that she forgives Fu Wan, but Yi Nan says to meet Fu Wan. After thinking about it, Fu Xin thinks it''s time for Yi nan to meet Fu Wan and Lu Zhou and tell them not to disturb their lives. She has a boyfriend of her own. Don''t give her any advice. Fu promised toe over, and Fu Wanli opened up. She asked the kitchen to cook the dishes that Fu liked. Fu Xin didn''t go home for a long time. How could Fu Wan be unhappy.When Lu Mingzhu came back, she knew from the mouth of the servant that Fu Xin and her boyfriend were going to have dinner. She thought of the young man, didn''t Fu Xin find her brother as the standard? However, that man, how can notpare to brother! Fu Wan saw hering back and immediately stared at her for fear that Lu Mingzhu would poison Fu Xin in the meal again. Lu Mingzhu doesn''t care. She has to go out and find a bad man toe back. Fu Xin gives her a Mr. Chen. She is climbing. Invite Fu Xin and Yi nan to have dinner. Lu Zhou pushes the party out andes back early. This is the first time that he has returned to Lu''s home so early. Lu Zhou ordered the kitchen to make some seafood. Seafood is not popr in Lu''s house. When hearing Mr. Lu''s arrangement, the servants are shocked. They think of Lu Heng. Lu Heng is allergic to seafood, so seafood doesn''t often appear on Lu''s table. Let alone, Lu Zhou''s order is that seafood ounts for most of the table. The servants guessed that when the eldest young master was away, the gentleman would serve the guests with seafood. Fu Xin and Yi Nan bought fruit and came in. They were not as rich as thendlords, but they had to do the etiquette. Fu Wan hurried to meet Fu Xin. Everyone was upset after thest dinner. This time, Fu Wan wanted to be forgiven by Fu Xin. "Mom, my boyfriend - Yi Nan." Fu Xin has established a rtionship with Yi Nan. In front of Fu Wan and Lu Zhou, she has nothing to hide. Andst time they saw themselves in a hotel suite with Yi Nan. "Come in." Fu Wan was very happy. In the hotel suite, the impression of Yi Nan is very weak. Fu Wan looks at Yi Nan carefully. Yi Nan didn''t look like Lu Heng, but Fu Wan did. As long as it''s not Lu Heng. "Yi Nan, this is Xiao Xin''s uncle." Fu Wan takes Fu Xin and Yi Nan in and introduces them to Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Yi Nan''s feet. Yi Nan is wearing slippers. Lu Zhou looks up at him. "Good uncle." Yi Nan calls with a smile. His smile is cool, and it''s not the same as watching Fu Xin. "Sit down." Lu said. Chapter 777 "Xiaoxin, I''m sorry aboutst time. Pearl is not sensible. I hope you don''t mind. " Lu Zhou suddenly said, a do not understand to help Lu Mingzhu clear rtions. Fu Xin didn''t take over Lu Zhou''s words. In those years of Lu family, she would not contradict. "It turns out that in Mr. Lu''s eyes, it''s just not sensible to do something like medicine." Yi Nan helps Fu Xin to open his mouth. He looks at Lu Mingzhu. "Miss Lu is arrogant and reckless. It''s said that it''s willful, and it''s said that it''s vicious. " "Mr. Lu, you should discipline Miss Lu well." Yi Nan''s Words listen to Lu Mingzhu when sinking face, she angrily scold go back, "you!" One word finish saying, her eyes to the easy south, Lu Mingzhu inexplicably afraid. At Lu''s house, she is a princess and Lu Zhou is her father. She will be afraid. She is also afraid of Lu Heng. Don''t look at Lu Heng''s gentleness on the surface. When he taught her a lesson, he was soft at all. Especially when she bullied Fu Xin, he didn''t care about his brother and sister''s feelings. He straightened her out secretly. "Pearl." Before Lu Mingzhu had finished speaking, Lu Zhou scolded. "I apologize to Xiao Xin." He turned to look at Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu didn''t want to apologize to Fu Xin at all because she didn''t think she had done anything wrong. Fu Xin grew up eating the rice of Lu''s family. The white eyed wolf abducted her brother, which made them look like Lu''s now. Don''t Fu Xin pay anything for Lu family! But because of Lu Zhou''s face, Lu Mingzhu had to press his temper and apologize to Fu Xin. "I''m sorry." She held a ss of wine to Fu Xin, who knew that Lu Mingzhu would not sincerely apologize to him. "Small core." Seeing that Fu Xin ignored Lu Mingzhu, Fu Wan called out displeased. "Pearl is apologizing to you." Fu Wan means that Fu Xin will take it as soon as he sees fit. They are all family members, so there is no need to make them unhappy. Fu Xinughs lightly. His daughter is almost given by the man arranged by Lu Mingzhu. Fu Wan is still maintaining Lu Mingzhu. "Mom, she drugged me and almost made me strong." Fu Wan was embarrassed and stupefied. She said, "Xiao Xin, everything is over." "You and Yi Nan are fine now, and thest thing is over." "Pearl, she knew it was wrong." Fu Xin looked at Lu Mingzhu''s mouth with cold, and didn''t think she was wrong. "I don''t want to drink." Said Fu Xin. "Drink then." Fu Wan said, let the servant pour wine for Fu Xin. Fu Xin refused, "no, I''m afraid I''ll be drugged again." "Small core." Fu Xin didn''t give Lu Mingzhu face, but directly threw the ss on the table to the ground. Lu Mingzhu is very angry. Fu Xin was always bullied by her before the Lu family. Even with her brother''s protection, Fu Xin obeyed Fu Wan''s words and dared not resist in person. Fu Xin, who left Lu''s home, has changed. "Small core." Fu Wanli''s voice called Fu Xin''s name. When she finished, she saw Fu Xin''s cold eyes and swallowed the scolding words. In the end, Fu was ashamed of Fu Xin. Fu Wan also found that Fu Xin had changed a lot when he returned to Ningcheng. "You''ll make Yi Nanugh at you." Fu Wan said again. Yi Nan took over and said, "No." "Xiao Xin is bullied, so he can''t bear to swallow his anger." Yi Nan protects Fu Xin in front of Lu Zhou and Lu Mingzhu. Their faces turn ugly, and Fu Wan gets angry, but she looks at Fu Xin and thinks of another point. Does Yi Nan protect Xiaoxin like this mean that besides Lu Heng, this man can make Xiaoxin rely on for life. The topic was changed by Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou asked about Yi Nan''s work and family. "They grow flowers." Yi Nan said simply. After hearing this, Lu Mingzhu sneered, "it turned out to be a farmer." "Fu Xin, your vision is really poor." Fu Xin doesn''t take care of Lu Mingzhu. She doesn''t think Yi Nan is not worthy of her. The two of them cooperate well, one is nting flowers, the other is selling flowers. It''s good to run a flower shop. Lu Mingzhu stared at Fu Xin angrily. During the meal, Lu Zhou sandwiched the sea crab into the bowl of Yi Nan. "This crab is very fresh. Try it." Fu Xin is stunned. It''s strange that Lu Zhou suddenly brings food to Yi Nan. Fu Wan and Lu Mingzhu are the same. Lu Zhou is the head of the family and has never been served dishes. He is so good to an outsider. Isn''t he impressed Yi Nan very well? But this is the second time he meets Yi Nan, who is also Fu Xin''s boyfriend. Yi Nan looks at the crab in the dish, chuckles and chuckles, "thank you uncle." "I just don''t like crabs very much." "Oh." Lu Zhou said lightly, "my son doesn''t like eating either. He is allergic to crabs?" "And you, too?" When Lu Zhou asked, he stared at Yi Nan."That won''t happen." Yi Nan took the conversation and slowly ate the crabs on the te. "It''s delicious!" When Yi Nan ate, he said to Fu Wan, "Auntie, I''m going to marry Fu Xin." Marriage? Fu Xin is stunned. She turns to look at Yi Nan. As soon as she was with Yi Nan, she said she was getting married. It was a little sudden. When Fu Wan heard that Fu Xin was going to get married, she said happily, "OK." Fu Wan wants to marry Fu Xin very much. In this way, Fu Xin will not be entangled with Lu Heng any more, and she will also forget Lu Heng. Fu Xin is happy, and the Lu family will return to its former calm. Just to hear Yi Nan say to marry Fu Xin, Lu Zhou''s face sinks on the spot. After a meeting, he stares at Yi Nan and asks, "when will we get married?" "As soon as possible." When Yi Nan said it, he reached for Fu Xin''s hand. "It''s better to get the card first." Zheng, he has already led with Fu Xin, only using the name of Yi Nan. It doesn''t matter to be Yi Nan all his life. No one can stop him from being with Fu Xin anyway. After half a meeting, Lu Zhou came back with the word "good". Everyone could hear it. He said it in a cool voice. After dinner, Fu Xin and Yi Nan didn''t stay much. She also ate the rice of Lu family. It''s time to talk. Fu Xin didn''t want to stay much. Fu Wan reluctantly sent Fu Xin away. She wanted to live in Lu''s house. But Fu Xin is still ming her. It''s the Lu family here. She can''t keep Fu Xin. After Fu Xin left, Lu Mingzhu ridiculed Fu Wan. He was really good to Fu Xin because he was his own daughter. Lu Mingzhu said that Fu Wan continued to exin that he had not seen Fu Xin for a long time. Lu Mingzhu despises Fu Wan''s words. Fu Xin is Fu Wan''s own daughter. She is good to Fu Xin and should be. Partial Fu Wan is afraid of her misunderstanding, Lu Mingzhu sneers, "Auntie, Fu Xin is your daughter." "If you please me any more, I''m not your daughter, and I hate you." The more humble Fu Wan is, the more annoying Lu Mingzhu is. "I''ve been chatting with disgusted people all night. I have a bad smell. I''ll take a bath." Lu Mingzhu got up and went upstairs. Chapter 778 She used to hate Fu Xin, but now she even hates Fu Xin. Brother left, but Fu Xin got happiness. "Honey, it''s nice for Xiaoxin to find someone he likes." Fu Wan said to Lu Zhou. After dinner, Lu Zhou was in a bad mood. He sat on the sofa in the living room and smoked all the time. At Fu Wan''s words, Lu Zhou looks up at her. Lu Zhou''s eyes were cold and his mind was always deep. Fu Wan felt flustered when he looked at him, but he didn''t know what Lu Zhou was angry with. "I''ll let Xiao Xin marry Yi Nan earlier. Lu Heng is back. He can''t make up with Xiao Xin." Fu Wan thought that Lu Zhou was still worried about Xiao Xin and Lu Heng. Lu Zhou didn''t answer Fu Wan''s words. He smoked, paused, and said, "you think Yi Nan is worthy of Xiaoxin." "Small core should be better matched." In a word, Lu Zhou tells Fu Wan that he is not satisfied with Yi Nan. In fact, Lu Zhou is only Fu Xin''s stepfather. Xiao Xin''s husband doesn''t have much to do with him. But in Lu Zhou''s words, Fu Wan has always been regarded as the holy will. She attached to Lu Zhou, not only let herself listen to him, but also let her daughter listen to him, for fear that Lu Zhou would be kicked out of Lu''s house by him. Lu Zhou also has women outside these years. She also knows that Lu Zhou has an illegitimate son. So she was afraid. She wanted to give birth to a child for Lu Zhou. She was so poor that she could not conceive. There was no other way but to tter Lu Zhou more. "Xiaoxin likes the Yi Nan one very much." Fu Wan said for Fu Xin. She was in love with Fu Xin and wanted to be happy. She was afraid of Lu Zhou''s opposition. As soon as Lu Zhou objected, he had to let Xiao Xin suffer. "I see that Yi Nan is good, and his work is worse, but he is good to Xiao Xin." Fu Wan continued. "A florist? I''m not sure I can''t afford to keep the core and you. " Lu Zhou said lightly, "ah Wan, Xiaoxin married well, and you will have a better life." Fu Wan knows, but she really doesn''t want to break up Fu Xin''s love. "I''m fine." Fu Wan said with a smile, "it''s not easy for Xiao Xin to find someone he likes again." "Ah Wan." Lu Zhou said coldly, "Xiao Xin is also my daughter. I think she married better. I don''t quite agree with her and Yi Nan. " With that, Lu Zhou stood up and walked to the door. "Sote, where are you going?" Fu Wan asked anxiously. Lu Zhou stopped and said coldly, "Lu family has note back from the dead. Mr. Chen refused to invest in Lu family because of your daughter. Do you think I am still in the mood to sleep at home?" Fu Wan knows that Lu Zhou is angry with herself. She is very sad to see Lu Zhou leave. I was very careful in Lu''s family. I tried to please Lu Mingzhu and Lu Zhou. I was afraid that I had done something wrong and was driven away by them. If she left the Lu family, she would have nothing. Fu Wan can''t sit on the sofa, thinking of Lu Zhou. Is it really necessary to break up Fu Xin and Yi Nan? Xiaoxin is no longer the former Xiaoxin. She will not listen to her own words. Fu Xin and Yi Nan left in the car of thending home. They stayed in a small hotel in Ningcheng. Back in the hotel room, Yi Nan went to the bathroom and Fu Xin stayed outside. She ns to go back to Yucheng tomorrow. After she wants to tidy up her things, she can book tickets online. When she was doing theundry, she saw the picture frame in the trunk. It''s a group photo of her and Lu Heng. In the photo, Lu Heng holds her shoulder and thinks sweetly, but she is afraid of being misunderstood for her close contact with him. The closer she goes, the tighter he gets. Fu Xin suddenly remembered that she was afraid of falling in love with Lu Heng to cause trouble for Fu Wan. Lu Heng asked angrily, "when are you going to hide from me?" "You look after your mother, don''t you look at my heart for you?" He was angry and sad in his questioning, and then he held her in his arms when she was in tears. Lu Heng is always like this, embracing her and waiting for her. She escapes, he moves on. He waited for her to know what she had done wrong. He loves her more than she loves him. Over the years, Lu HENGWEI has been angry once in her life. He was so angry that he pointed the gun at her and asked her if she wanted to be with him? Because of grandma, she has no choice. Grandma and Lu Heng, she can only choose one. Soter, Lu Heng broke her heart. He said that since we can''t live together, we are not afraid to die together. When she heard this, she really closed her eyes and waited for Lu Heng to shoot herself. She and Lu Heng''s feelings are getting deeper and deeper. How can they be willing to be separated from him. Since we can''t live together, we can die together. Lu Heng didn''t give up to kill her. The two of them returned to Ningcheng. She was driven out of Lu''s house again. Shortly after she returned to Yucheng, she heard that he was missing."Where the hell are you?" Fu Xin looks at the man in the picture and asks. She was really worried about Lu Heng''s ident. She didn''t show up for so long. When Fu Xin looks at the picture and cries, Yi Nanes out of the bathroom. He stands behind her and watches Fu Xin cry. Fu Xin knew the pain in his heart. But he could not say that he could only stand behind her and silently apany her and wait for her. After a long time, she will slowly put Lu Heng down. And Lu Heng, let everyone forget him. Yi Nan coughs softly. Fu Xines back to her mind. She reaches out to wipe away the tears from her eyes. When looking back at Yi Nan, she was shocked at what she saw. "What happened to your face?" Asked Fu Xin. Yi Nan has a lot of red rashes on her face. It''s scary to watch. Yi Nan feels his itchy face. The rash is caused by seafood allergy. He can''t tell Fu Xin. "I don''t know what happened?" "May not be satisfied with the local conditions." "Oh." What did he say, Fu Xinxin. Fu Xin put the picture in the box. She got up and went to Yi Nan. "I''ll go to the drugstore and buy you some medicine." "No, just a night''s sleep." Yi Nan said. Fu Xin looks at Yi Nan''s red face and worries, "is it really OK?" "What if I get up in the morning?" "You''ve been fine for thest two days. How can you get a rash on your face after having a meal tonight?" Fu Xin thought of Lu''s dinner and said strangely, "I have the same food as you." She thought of something and looked at Yi Nan in surprise. "You''re not allergic to seafood, are you?" Seafood allergy? Just like Lu Heng. Yi Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "But I don''t like to eat sea crabs. I eat less. I haven''t had allergies before "Well." Fu Xin should be, she is very uneasy Yi Nan such, afraid Yi Nan serious up. "No, I''ll go to the drugstore and buy you some medicine." Yi Nan didn''t let Fu Xin go. He reached out and pulled Fu Xin into his arms. Chapter 779 Yi Nan didn''t let Fu Xin go. He reached out and pulled Fu Xin into his arms. "Xiaoxin, I really have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry. " "Do you dislike the rash on my face? You think it''s ugly. You want to dump me." Yi Nan looks at Fu Xin with a smile. "You''ve put me to sleep. I''m your man." "Life is your man, and death is your ghost. You are not allowed to abandon me." When Fu Xin heard this, his ears turned red. "It''s clear that you''ve put me to sleep, and I''m your talent." before she finished speaking, her cheeks were even hotter. How to get on Yi Nan''s road! What do you mean? She''s his man. Yi Nan was so happy that he said with a smile, "yes, yes, you are my man. You have been my life." "So, you have to treat me with three principles and four virtues. Don''t abandon me." Yi Nanlian said two abandonments. He was really afraid that Fu Xin would stop him for the sake of others. With that, he looked at Fu Xin with a smile in his eyes. "Small core." He called. He had a lot of words in his heart to say to Fu Xin, and wanted to tell her that when they got back to Yucheng, they got married, simply set up a banquet and called her friends. As for Fu Wan and Lu Zhou, that''s all. He wants to say that they will have two children, one daughter and one son. He wanted to say that he was her all his life. Too many words, at one time not clear, finally became a simple three words. "I love you." The sudden confession made Fu Xinhong''s face clear, and his heart beat fast. She pushes Yi Nan away, blushes to get her clothes. "I''ll take a bath first." Yi Nan watched Fu Xin escape and felt the emptiness in his arms. His eyes gently watched her enter. After Fu Xin enters, hearing the sound of water, Yi Nan takes out his mobile phone to call people. "Buy me a box of seafood allergy medicine. Don''t stay near my hotel." After the call, Yi Nan went to the window. Their hotel is on the road and they can see what''s going on outside. Although the night outside is dark, the lights on the street can still see the cars parked on the side of the road. As he thought, Lu''s car listened to the other side of the tour. Who is sitting in it, Yi Nan knows. Going to Lujia for dinner tonight, he just wants to tell Luzhou that he wants to be with Fu Xin. Also tell Lu Zhou that he is Yi Nan. Fu Xin takes a bath andes out. Seeing Yi Nan open the door, she looks at Yi Nan taking a box from the man at the door. Fu Xin wondered what he was holding. Yi Nan said he asked the hotel owner to buy the allergy medicine. After Fu Xin went in to take a bath, he suddenly felt that his cheeks were too itchy and could not stand it. Fu Xin has no doubt about Yi Nan. She only hopes that Yi Nan''s face will get better tomorrow after taking the medicine. The next day, Fu Xin asked Yi Nan when he would buy the car to return to Yucheng. Yi Nan lets Fu Xin decide for himself. After thinking about it, Fu Xin didn''t buy the ticket. She said to Yi Nan, "I want to see grandma.". Ningcheng is near where grandma lives. Fu Xin wants to see it. Yi Nan nodded and agreed with Fu Xin. Before the two of them went out, Yi Nan looked in the mirror. Fortunately,st night''s medicine was taken in time, and the rash on his face disappeared. When leaving the hotel, the car parked on the side of the road opened the door and a man came out. With a gift box in his hand, Fu Xin recognized the Lujia driver who sent them yesterday. Seeing him, Fu Xin was shocked and wondered why he appeared in the morning. "Miss Fu, madam asked me to give you this. She said you have to pay attention to your health outside alone. " Said the driver. Fu Xin still felt strange looking at the gift box handed by the driver. Fu Wan didn''t give her anything yesterday. Today, she specially asked Lu Jia''s driver toe here. Although Fu Wan is the wife of the Lu family, she will not order the servants of the Lu family to do things for herself. Fu core in the driver ''s hand to take over the things, the driver looked up to Fu core around easy south. The rash on Yi Nan''s face subsided, but it was notplete. At close range, a closer look can reveal that he has a rash of allergies. The driver saw something wrong with Yi Nan''s face. He took back his sight and watched Fu Xin and Yi Nan beat the car away. Looking at Fu Xin and Yi Nan''s taxi going away, the driver immediately took out the phone and called Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou''s number hasn''t been dialed, and the driver''s shoulder is suddenly pressed. "Sir." The driver turned around and watched the two men behind him staring at himself with cold faces. He was moved and flustered. "Who are you?" "Are you calling Mr. Lu?" One of the two men said, "our husband told you not to tell the truth.""Or you and your family will be harassed day and night." The man threatened in a low voice. When he had finished speaking, the driver''s face turned white. The two of them finished saying this, released the driver and stood by watching the driver make a phone call. The driver is a person who knows the current affairs and knows that he has to lie. He called Lu Zhou and told him that Mr. Yi''s face was fine and there was no rash, just like yesterday. After the driver called, the two men again warned the driver that if they found out that he hade back to Lu''s home and told Lu Zhou the truth, they would go to his home to greet him. The driver nodded his head and said he didn''t dare. Lu Zhou feels strange when he gets a call from the driver. Last night, he stayed outside the hotel where Fu Xin and Yi Nan lived. He didn''t see theme out. So this morning, Yi Nan''s face should be a mess of seafood allergy, but the driver said no. Lu Zhou can''t help doubting his guess. Is it his own misjudgment? Fu Xin and Yi Nan went to the station and bought tickets. They went directly to grandma''s town by bus. On the way, Yi Nan gets a call. Fu Xin doesn''t know who he is talking to. She didn''t ask much. On Grandma''s side, Fu Xin used to go there. When he was a child, he went to see it with Fu Wan. As soon as I have free time, I will go to grandma''s house by car. Grandma''s house is small, but she likes it very much. Sometimes I think that if I could choose at the beginning, she would rather suffer in the small house with grandma, and would not like to go to Lu''s house to live a life under the shelter of a stranger. But if so, she will never meet Lu Heng in her life. In fact, when Fu Wan married Lu Zhou, he wanted Xiao Xin to be with his grandmother. She used to be a single mother. Compared with Lu Zhou, she always felt that she didn''t deserve it. If the small core is taken, she feels inferior. Grandma doesn''t want Fu Xin to follow her and suffer. She wants Xiao Xin to stand out. Grandma thinks about it. Fu Wan is Fu Xin''s own mother. No mother doesn''t protect her daughter. She goes to the Lu family. Although she is a famous family, Fu Wan is here. Fu Xin won''t suffer a lot. Chapter 780 In fact, contrary to grandma''s thinking, Fu Wan went into the door of Lu''s family and was only trying to please Lu''s family, never giving Fu Xin care and warmth. What she fears most is whether Fu Xin will make trouble for herself. Because to see grandma, Fu Xin is very happy, and along the way with Yi Nan said when I was a child and grandma live together. "My grandmother is very kind to me. She used to help people wash dishes in the alley. I sat on a small bench to help her wash them." "But Grandma won''t let me wash it, so I''ll sit and watch her work." "My grandmother is very good. She is the best person in the world." Yi Nan knew that Fu Xin''s heart ranked first with her grandmother. I also know that when Fu Xin was a child, he lived with his grandmother. For grandma, Fu Xin also dumped Lu Heng, which Lu Heng cared about. "Xiaoxin, isn''t Lu Heng the best person for you?" Yi Nan said it on purpose. When ites to Lu Heng, Fu Xin''s eyes darken. "Yes, Lu Heng is very good to me, too." She wanted to think of the time when she gave up Lu Heng for her grandmother. "Not the same." Fu Xin said lightly, "Lu Heng is good to me, not like Grandma." One is family, the other is love. In the conflict between the two, Fu Xin was hesitant, and she wanted to choose Lu Heng. But grandma is old, she can''t let Grandma suffer. Seeing Fu Xin sad, Yi Nan felt that he should not ask this question. He also has a grandmother, but her grandmother is healthier than Fu Xin''s, and she lives a good life without any illness. Lu Heng and grandma can''t bepared together. "Small core." Yi Nan holds Fu Xin in her arms. "I''m sorry." His sudden apology made Fu Xin look at him strangely. "I''m sorry for what you asked me. There''s nothing wrong with it." "If I choose again, I will still choose grandma." "I don''t want my grandmother to suffer any more," said Fu Xin in a light voice. "I don''t want to suffer any more Separated from Lu Heng, she felt heartache and knew that she was sorry for him. There is no way, she can only do it. "I know." Yi Nan said, "you will choose grandma, only to say that Lu Heng is useless." "How can you do multiple choice? Grandma is as important in your heart as he is. He is useless and doesn''t protect you. " Yi Nan said apologetically that if Lu Heng has the strength to press down Lu Zhou, what threat does Lu Zhou hold Fu Xin. They took an hour''s ride to the town. Grandma didn''t know Fu Xin wasing. Fu Xin was going to surprise grandma. When she arrived at the ce where grandma lived, she didn''t get a surprise, but let Fu Xin see that her aunt was instructing her to work. Fu Xin has an uncle, who is Fu Wan''s brother. Uncle cowardly, the size of the family was seized in the hands of aunt. Before Fu Xin and Lu Heng eloped, my aunt looked at Fu Wan and Lu''s family and was very good to grandma. She not only received her grandmother to live in her big house, but also took care of her grandmother with all her heart and responsibility. After what happened to Fu Xin and Lu Heng, my aunt heard that she immediately changed her face to grandma. The uncle''s family is because Fu Wan married to the Lu''s family, which makes life easier. Fu Wan took the money to build a house for his uncle and sent it back every month. Fu Wanhao is their family. In spite of Lu family''s stop, Fu Xin eloped with Lu Heng, and his uncle''s family was directly affected. My uncle lost his job. My cousin wanted to go to Ningcheng University bynding at home, but she couldn''t. For this reason, my aunt didn''t hate Fu Xin. She pushed Fu Xin''s mistake on the old woman. Fu Xin rushed to grab the clothes from Grandma. Looking at the suddenly appeared Fu Xin, my aunt was shocked. Seeing that it was Fu Xin, she thought that her husband''s job had been lost and her daughter''s university could not be reached. She sneered and said, "it''s really a rare guest. Are you eloping with a man? How can I stille to your grandmother''s ce? " Fu Xin ignores her aunt. She looks at grandma and smiles, "grandma." I think Fu Wan is still in Lu''s family. My uncle''s family looks at Fu Wan''s face more or less, and they will not be too bad to grandma. "Small core." Grandma saw Fu Xin very happy, tears rolled out of her eyes. "I don''t know where you''ve been for so long." Grandma me Fu Xin, she is too miss Fu Xin. Last time I talked with Fu Xin on the phone, I kept Fu Xin in mind for fear that he would be bullied when he came back to Lu''s home. "Grandma, I''m sorry." Fu Xin said apologetically, she is really unfilial, hiding in Yucheng dare not see grandma. Fu Xin helps grandma in. When her aunt sees Fu Xin ignoring her, she turns around and sees Yi Nane in. Lu Heng, my aunt has seen it. Very early, Lu Heng sent Fu Xin back. Lu family''s young master has outstanding temperament and good looks, which is different from the people in their town.I''ll see Yi Nan. My aunt yells, "Fu Xin, you are shameless. How long has Lu Heng disappeared? You and other men are getting along well." My aunt said badly, and she went on, "if you don''t learn well at a young age, you will not only hook up with your brother, but also bring other men here." Aunt''s words let Grandma stop, grandma turned around to see Yi Nan who was carrying fruit. Fu Xin bowed her head. She was not afraid of her aunt''s ridicule. She was afraid that grandma would think that she was fickle and loved her once. "Grandma." Fu Xin called softly. Her voice just fell, Yi Nan smiled and said hello to grandma, "grandma, my name is Yi Nan, a friend of Fu Xin. I''lle to see you with her today." Yi Nan is very polite. Grandma chuckles. "Good." My aunt saw Fu Xin take the man into the old woman''s room, she said loudly, "after talking,e out and wash my clothes quickly." "Don''t think your baby granddaughter wille back and not listen to me." "Have the ability to let her pick you up." "But for Fu Xin, would Lu Jia bully us? Fu Wan is shameless. She was pregnant before she was married. So is her daughter, seducing one man after another. " It''s hard to hear my aunt''s scolding. For those who say Fu Wan, Fu Xin has a memory and often listens to her scolding Fu Wan. Fu Wan seldom mentioned who Fu Xin''s father was. In the same way, Fu Xin became a wild species in the mouth of his aunt. Close the door, my aunt''s scolding went down, Fu Xin and grandma sat at the table, chatting happily. Grandma is more interested in Yi Nan. "Xiao Xin, is he your boyfriend?" Grandma asked directly. Although Fu Xin was embarrassed and afraid of being scolded by grandma, he admitted. "Yes." "Grandma, he''s very kind to me, too." Compared with Lu Heng, Yi Nan is too good for her to refuse. Grandma nodded with satisfaction, "just fine." She didn''t mean to me Fu Xin at all. As long as Fu Xin lived well, it didn''t matter who the other party was. Chapter 781 Grandma is not against Lu Heng and Fu Xin. Lu Heng has been here this time. She can see that Lu Heng is very good to Xiaoxin. So is the man in front of you. "Our family is simple and a good girl. Don''t listen to her aunt''s nonsense." Grandma said to Yi Nan. Yi Nan knew. He seriously replied, "grandma, I know." "I''ll be nice to wick." In Yi Nan''s words, grandma believes very much that she has lived arge number of years. It depends on one''s ability. Like Lu Zhou, when she came to pick up Xiaowan, she knew that Xiaowan would never be happy in her life. "Well, you say so, I''m very relieved to give you the wick." Grandma smiled and said. In the process of chatting, grandma asked Fu Xin how her life was outside. She didn''t ask what Yi Nan did? Do you have any money at home? For grandma, the man brought by Fu Xin is definitely a good man. What he does, whether he has money or not, has nothing to do with Aifu Xin. This is the difference between Fu Wan and grandma. Both of them are concerned about Fu Xin''s life, but Fu Wan wants to get Lu Zhou''s consent from Fu Xin''s marriage to satisfy Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou is not satisfied with Fu Xin and Yi Nan. After meeting Yi Nan, he told Fu Wan more than once that he did not like Yi Nan. When talking about dislike, he said to introduce Fu Xin. Lu Zhou takes the initiative to introduce Fu Xin. Fu Wan is happy. She knows that the man Lu Zhou is looking for is definitely richer than Yi Nan. Although the rich people may not be sincere to Fu Xin, but in this life, Xiao Xin does not worry about food and clothing and lives a life of little grandma. Fu Wan didn''t know how to tell Fu Xin that Fu Xin was not a good daughter before, because of Lu Heng''s business, Fu Xin had a deep prejudice against her. Fu Xin would not listen to her arrangement. Fu wanzhuo ponders how to persuade Fu Xin. On the other hand, Lu Mingzhu keeps on dating. For Lu''s money, she had to go on a blind date. After failing to deal with Mr. Chen, Lu Zhou arranged another man for her. Lu Mingzhu is no longer willing to meet each other, and there is no way. Looking at his dissatisfied blind date, Lu Mingzhu mes Fu Xin for everything. After Lu Zhou talked with her, Fu Wan was uneasy. Lu Mingzhu knows from Lu Zhou that she is in a good mood to let Fu Xin marry Mr. Chen or Mu Jinyu instead of herself. Before Lu Zhou put forward this matter, Lu Mingzhu thought before Fu Xin returned to Ningcheng. In the case of the Lu family, marriage is definitely needed. Ningcheng men, she looked at Han longyi in addition to good, other despised. The surname Chen needless to say, except for the smell of copper, Lu Mingzhu didn''t think it was good. As for mu Jinyu, who came to ask for a kiss, she couldn''t even look at her. Mujinyu is a man that Su an doesn''t want, but also jilted Su Zihan. She hates this kind of man very much. Let her choose the two of them, she is absolutely not willing. But Lu''s situation, she is very clear. The Lu family needs a lot of money to ease from the treatment of the Gu and Xiao families. Otherwise, the Lu family''s position in the five families in Ningcheng will be unsustainable, which means that they will be ruined like the Jiang family. Lu Mingzhu knows that she has to marry a man who doesn''t look good. She puts her idea on Fu Xin. If Fu Xin hade back to Ningcheng before, she would have driven people out. Now, she would like Fu Xinduo to stay in Ningcheng. Last time Mr. Chen''s business failed, she waited for the chance to put Fu Xin in Mr. Chen''s bed again. At that time, Fu Xin had to marry Mr. Chen. As for that kind of flower, Lu Mingzhu despised it, but when he thought of his eyes, Lu Mingzhu was afraid. She can''t help thinking that Lu Heng saw herself bullying Fu Xin before, and warned her not to go too far with a cold face. Lu Mingzhu snorted softly. Her brother was lost in his mind by Fu Xin. The Lu family didn''t say, and didn''t even know where people were going. Fu Xin is better than other men. The more Lu Mingzhu thinks about it, the more angry he is. He doesn''t think it''s wrong for Fu Xin to marry Mr. Chen. She and Lu Zhou had their own ideas in mind, but the purpose was the same. They wanted Fu Xin to marry. Fu Wan didn''t want to. He was still hesitating about it. Fu Xin is her daughter born in October. Although this is a stain, Fu Wan is heartless. She hesitated that Lu Mingzhu and Lu Zhou would not give her too much. Lu Mingzhu also told Fu Wanming that the Lu family needed Fu Xin, and that it was time for them to pay for Fu Xin and her for many years. Lu Zhou didn''t force Fu Wan in words. He gave Fu Wan two days to think about it. On the third day, Lu Zhou directly took out the divorce agreement and signed it for Fu Wan. Fu Wan was flustered to see the divorce agreement. She couldn''t sign it or leave Luzhou. Lu Zhou didn''t urge her to sign, just told her that Lu Jia was finished and couldn''t let her suffer. Fu Wan looked at the divorce agreement. She thought of Fu Xin''s difficulty and reached for the pen and held it in her hand.Lu Zhou was shocked by this move. He thought Fu Wan''s conscience found that he would not use his daughter as a chip again. But Fu Wan let him down after all. Fu Wan took the pen, but her hand was shaking so much that her name was not signed. Fu Wan put his pen down and wept at the divorce agreement. Seeing Fu Wan crying sadly, Lu Zhou understood. Fu Wan still chooses the former between himself and Fu Xin. He doesn''t see the wrong person. "Fu Xin is at your mother''s side. Let the driver take you there and pick them up." Lu Zhou stood up and said. Fu Wan wept and didn''t think much about Lu Zhou. Before Lu Zhou said to pick up Fu Xin, he didn''t talk about taking grandma to Ningcheng. He took his grandmother over to make ns for the future. Lu Zhou has been in charge of the Lu family for many years. Whether he seized power from his wife''s family or ran the Lu family these years, he is used to being domineering. He can''t let anyone out of his control, including Lu Heng. Fu Xin is apanying grandma to lunch. She hears the sound of cars outside. Fu Xin doesn''t go out to watch. Before long, when hearing his aunt''sughter, Fu Xin wondered who she was talking to, and was in such a good mood. When she came here to apany her grandmother, she didn''t hear her auntugh. She heard her aunt scold her for being selfish and shameless. At the sound of the woman, Fu Xin and grandma looked at each other, stunned. Fu Xin did not expect that Fu Wan came here. Fu Wan came here, and sent many gifts, but also in the name of Lu Zhou, which made my aunt happy. My aunt immediately changed her attitude towards Fu Wan. Even when she stepped into Grandma''s house, her face was full of smiles. She said to Fu Xin gently, "Xiao Xin, your mother hase to pick you up." Fu Xin didn''t take care of her aunt. She continued to eat her own food and brought food to grandma by the way. Grandmother Fu Wai here is very few, she regrly sent money toe back once a year. This time I came back suddenly, which made Fu Xin feel uneasy. Chapter 782 Fu Wan followed in and saw Fu Xin having dinner with grandma. She said hello to grandma first, "Mom, I''ll take Xiao Xin back." "Lu Zhou said that he found a sanatorium for you and picked you up to have a look." "Ah, Mr. Lu is so nice." My aunt followed the way of being afraid of ttery. Seeing Lu Zhou''s attention to the old woman, she regretted that she was not good to her grandmother. "Mom, you go to pack, I''ll pack for you." Fu Xin put down the chopsticks and looked at Fu Wan with cold eyes. Fu Wan was already guilty. Seeing Fu Xin''s eyes, she chuckled, "Xiao Xin." "Why don''t you take care of things, too?" "I won''t go." Fu Xin refused. Lu Jia, she doesn''t like the past very much. Fu Wan smiled, "this time, it''s mainly because of your grandmother." "The medical facilities here are not as good as those in Ningcheng. We''ll take your grandmother over. What''s wrong with her in the future, so she can be treated in time." "Ningcheng''s sanatorium is in good condition and closer to the city. I cane to see her at any time." Fu Wan said with a smile. When Fu Xin heard Fu Wan talking about grandma, her heart softened. "It''s better here. I don''t want to go to Ningcheng." Said Grandma. "You didn''t want me to go to Ningcheng before. What do you want me to do now?" Grandma''s words top Fu Wan don''t know what to say. Fortunately, she came to Qianlu ind to teach her how to answer. "Ma, this is arranged by Lu Zhou." "I used to be afraid that he would be angry and dare not take you over. If he wants to honor you now, you can give him and me a chance. " "Xiaoxin has made boyfriend, and she has her own life." In a word, I''ll talk about grandma''s heart. Fu Xin said more than once that she would take grandma to Ningcheng. In Ningcheng, she rented a house for grandma, but Grandma refused. Fu Xin is young. An old woman can''t drag Xiao Xin down. "Grandma." Fu Xin called out, e back to Yucheng with me." "I opened a flower shop in Yucheng, which can support you." Said Fu Xin. Fu Xin is still uneasy. Grandma follows Fu wan to Ningcheng. Lu Zhou''s mind is gloomy and unpredictable. For many years in Lu''s family, Fu Xin was afraid of Lu Zhou, so he was worried that Fu Wan woulde here suddenly to pick up grandma and go back. Was he plotting something. But grandma has nothing to n for. "Xiaoxin, your grandmother needs to be taken care of." Fu Wan said. Fu Xin wants to say that he can take good care of grandma. But considering that she would influence her life with Fu Xin, grandma agreed to go to Ningcheng with Fu Wan. Fu Xin also followed in the past and went to see what kind of sanatorium Lu Zhou had found for her grandmother. The conditions of the sanatorium are very good, the air is also very good, and it is really suitable for the elderly to live in. But it''s not right for Fu Xin to let grandma live here alone. Her small flower shop is getting better and better. She has just moved to a new location. I think her business will get better and better in the future. She can take care of her grandmother alone. Fu Xin once again told grandma that he was able to take care of her. Grandma still refuses. Fu Xin can only calcte. She promises grandma wille here every month. Apany grandma to the evening, Fu Xin and Fu Wan leave together. Fu Xin doesn''t want to be with Fu Wan, but the sanatorium is a long way from the city. It''s quiet here. It''s night again. There is no car to go to the city. Even if Fu Xin wants to go back to Yucheng, he has to leave with Fu Wan''s car. In the car, Fu Xin is resting with her eyes closed. She has nothing to say to Fu Wan. Fu Wan looks at Fu Xin, who pretends to sleep. She wants to speak, but she doesn''t know what to say. This time I came here with my intention. Lu Zhou proposed to send her grandmother to the sanatorium, which Fu Wan mentioned with him several times. Her mother worked hard to raise herself and Fu Xin. She had long wanted to bring the old man to Ningcheng for Qingfu. Lu Zhou doesn''t agree. Now Lu Zhou proposes it on his own initiative, Fu Wan thinks. This is because Lu''s familyes to Xiaoxin. Lu Zhou feels guilty about himself and Xiaoxin and divides thepensation to grandma. "How are you and Yi Nan, Xiao Xin?" It was too quiet in the car. It was night again. Fu Wan couldn''t help asking. Fu Xin still closed his eyes and ignored Fu Wan. "Last time you said he was a gardener, how was his ie? Is it stable? " Seeing Fu Xin ignoring himself, Fu Wan continued, "Xiao Xin, I can see that he is very good to you, and my mother also wants you to be happy." "But it''s not good for you." "So what?" Fu Xin opened his eyes and asked with a sneer. After Lu Heng''s incident, Fu Xin became more and more alienated from Fu Wan, and his feelings for him became veryplicated. Her own mother is partial to other''s daughter, which she can bear. Fu Xin can understand Fu Wan. Fu Wan has no job or ability. In order to stand firm in Lu''s home, she goes to please Lu Mingzhu and Lu Zhou.But Fu Wan did too much. "Xiaoxin, the poor and humble husband and wife are sad about everything." Fu advised. She thought that she had better persuade Fu Xin and Yi nan to break up. In this way, it doesn''t need Lu Zhou''s help. At that time, let Xiao Xin hate himself. Thinking of cheating Xiao Xin to go back to Lu''s house, Fu Wan gets nervous. She holds her hands to ease her guilt. "Mom, you think Yi Nan is a flower farmer. He has no money. I will suffer with him." "Yes." Fu Wan said. "What do you think I should look for?" When Fu Xin asked, her eyes were full of ridicule. When she was in love, Fu Wan objected once. Lu Heng''s business can also be understood. It''s the young master of Lu family. It''s not right to be in charge of her family, and it also damages the reputation of Lu family. Yi Nanna? A florist, with her a flower, very match! "Money is good for me?" Fu Xin asked with a sneer. Fu Wan saw Fu Xin''s cold eyes, and she was stunned, calling out, "Xiao Xin." "It''s best to find one like this." "The money is really great." Fu Wan didn''t say the word "important" behind him. Fu Xin said in a sharp voice, "so how about I stay with Lu Heng?" "Lu Heng has a good family background and money. It''s good for me. Mom, do you think he is more suitable for me! " "I know that your heart also supports me and Lu Heng. Lu Zhou has only one son, Lu Heng. It''s impossible for Lu Zhou to drive him out of the Lu family. As long as I don''t let go, sooner orter, I will be a little grandmother of the Lu family. At that time, the money of the Lu family will be our mother''s and daughter''s. mom, do you think so? " Fu xinleng says to finish, which flusters Fu Wan''s heart. "Xiaoxin!" Fu Wan scolded, "what are you talking about!" "Mom, what are you angry about? Have I told you what you think? " "Don''t you marry Lu Zhou just for money?" Fu Xin said one sentence after another coldly, stabbing Fu Wan''s heart with blood. "Xiaoxin, I don''t think so." Fu Wan said. If these words reach Lu Zhou''s ears, he will be angry with himself. "Xiao Xin, I don''t agree with you and Yi Nan. When you get back to Yucheng, break up with him immediately." Fu Wan said directly. Chapter 783 Fu Xin is not the former Fu Xin. She will not listen to Fu Wan any more. Her eyes were full of ridicule, her mouth was raised, and she asked Fu Wan, "do you want me to break up with him?" "I don''t want to break up!" Fu Xin tells Fu Wan in a light voice, "Fu Wan, you are not qualified to interfere in my affairs!" Fu Wan''s face turned white with Fu Xin''s words, and she said angrily, "Fu Xin, say it again." Fu Xin doesn''t say any more. I''ll repeat what I said just now. From Lu Heng''s affairs, she knew that she would not get Fu Wan''s mother''s love if she justpromised and listened to Fu Wan''s arrangement. Fu Wan''s heart will always care about the people of Lu family, not about his own happiness. In that case, why can''t she make herself happy. Fu Wan looks at Fu Xin and doesn''t take care of herself. Her heart aches again and again. Then she coughs heavily. Fu Xin listens to the violent cough. She turns her head and looks at Fu Wan, who turns red because of the cough. Waiting for Fu wan to finish coughing, Fu Xin said, "go downtown and find a ce to put me down!" Fu Wan looked at Fu Xin. She thought and said, "I have something for you. You and I will go back to Lu''s house." When Fu Xin just wanted to refuse, Fu Wan said, "it''s your grandmother''s." "I''ll have Lujia''s driver take you back to Ning City Center." Fu Wan said so, and Fu Xin went with him. Fu Xin did not expect that Fu Wan had been threatened by Lu Zhou to sell her out. She thinks Fu Wan is selfish, so in Lu Heng''s case, Fu Wan stands on Lu Zhou''s side, but she never thought that Fu Wan would be selfish enough to sell her. When we got to Lujia, Fu Xin and lumingzhu collided. No, lumingzhu was at home. Fu Wan goes to Fu Xin''s grandmother to get people back. Lu Mingzhu knows. Seeing Fu Xine in, Lu Mingzhu gives Fu Wan more light crumbs. Fu Wan is really nice to her when shees to Lu''s house, which makes Lu Mingzhu hate. So these years, no matter how Fu Wan tters her, Lu Mingzhu will not ept it, and will not change her view on Fu Wan. "Auntie, you really cheated Fu Xin back." Lu Mingzhu said directly to Fu Wan, her voice just fell, Fu Wan''s face suddenly changed. Fu Wan also wants to maintain his image in front of Fu Xin. He wille to the room and ask Fu Xin to stay at Lu''s house. Now she didn''t have time to do anything, so Lu Mingzhu said something. Fu Xin heard the meaning of Lu Mingzhu''s words. She looked at Fu Wan coldly, "what are you going to do when you cheat me to go back to Lu''s house! " when Fu Xin said it, his heart felt cold. Because Fu Wan is his mother, Fu Xin can''t be prepared for her everywhere. "No, nothing." Fu Wan flustered and said that she saw coldness in Fu Xin''s eyes and bowed her head helplessly. "Auntie, you have to tell Xiao Xin the truth." Lu Mingzhu chuckled. She didn''t wait for Fu wan to say again. She said to Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin, my aunt thinks your new boyfriend is not enough. She wants to find another man for you." "For example, Mr. Chen!" Fu Xin looks at Fu Wan in disbelief. In the car, Fu Wan tells her about Yi Nan''s "bad". She doesn''t think much about it, just when Fu Wan says it. How can I think that Fu Wan is not only talking about it, but also deliberately tricking herself into Lu''s family. "Mr. Chen, do you remember that, Xiao Xin?" Lu Mingzhu said sarcastically, "it''s the one who almost gave youst time." "Is that the one who hugged you in front of the hotel naked?" Fu Xin goes back to Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu stared angrily at Fu Xin when he mentioned that he was held by Mr. Chen. She had long known that Fu Xin was not a weak master. In Lu''s family, she was pretending to be weak andpassionate. Now that my brother is not here, Fu Xin will not install it. "Yes." Lu Mingzhu thought of the missing Lu Heng, and his anger was even worse. "It''s him." "Fu Xin, you have suffered a loss, how dare you believe her for the second time?" Lu Mingzhu sneered, st time she cheated you to eat together, I had a chance to put medicine in your drink." "She bought the medicine." Fu Wan''s face became whiter. She shook her head in a panic and exined to Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin,st time I had nothing to do with it. I really want to invite you to dinner." Yes,st time Mr. Chen''s business was up to Lu Mingzhu. As for the medicine, Fu Wan bought it for Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu wants that medicine to finish Han longyi. Fu Xin is not interested in listening to Fu Wan''s exnation, "you call Lu''s home, and there is nothing for me, right?" She asked Fu Wan what to say. "Xiao Xin, the condition of that Yi Nan is too bad to match you." Fu politely turned the topic and said. Fu Xin pulled at the corner of his mouth and sneered, "I ask if you are!" Fu wanzhang opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say. Obviously, it''s ridiculous for her to say anything.In order not to be driven out of the Lu family by Lu Zhou, she cheated her daughter into the Lu family and wanted Fu Xin to marry Mr. Chen, which is a fact. "Yes." So there''s something to say. "You are such a good mother!" Fu Xin said in a cold voice. "Lu Heng and I are against it. You can understand it. This time, I can''t understand. " "But it doesn''t matter," said Fu Xin with sarcasm "After that, we have nothing to do with it." "Small core." Fu Wan hears Fu Xin say so, flustered voice cries way. Fu Xin doesn''t pay attention to her. Fu Wan continues, "Xiao Xin, you can''t do this to your mother!" "Mom for you" Fu Wan wants to talk about how he gave birth to her in October and how he worked hard to sell wine to raise her. These things cannot be wiped out. Fu Xin also admitted that Fu Wan at that time was a mother. Now that? Fu Xin didn''t listen. She turned to go, but when she came to Lu''s house, Lu Mingzhu was waiting for her again. It was not easy for her to go. Lu''s servant stopped at the door and stopped Fu Xin. "Fu Xin, it''ste, so you can stay." Lu Mingzhu said with a smile, "tomorrow Mr. Chen wille here. You can talk with him more andmunicate your feelings." "It''s not easy for our Lu family to raise you up. You can''t be ungrateful. Of course, the Lu family can''t force you. If you don''t like Mr. Chen, we will introduce other men to you. " Lu Mingzhu said well, and Fu Xin only saw the taunt in her face. "Mu Jinyu is good. You should know him." Fu Xin didn''t have the heart to talk with Lu Mingzhu, "Miss Lu, can you cover the sky and seed in Ningcheng?" "Even if you make use of me and let me be given by men, I will not listen to you." Fu said in a cold voice, "it''s not a big deal that the fish die and the is broken. It''s not a big deal that I have the courage to ask an an and let her help me think of a way." Chapter 784 When ites to su''an, Lu Mingzhu and Fu Wan, they naturally hear the threat in Fu Xin''s words. "Fu Xin, what''s the great thing about Su an climbing up to Gu Mocheng. What''s the use of you looking for her! " Lu Mingzhu retorted angrily. "It''s no use trying." Fu Xin, with a slight voice, said sarcastically, "I went back to Ningcheng for a few days, but I also know something, such as the current situation of the Lu family, which was caused by Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan." "I also heard a rumor that Gu Mocheng would deal with your Lu family because of su''an." "So, do you think I asked suan''an, and would suan''an let Gu Mocheng continue to deal with your Lu family?" "It''s not impossible for Gu and Xiao to join forces and drive your Lu family out of Ningcheng." Fu Xin''s cold voice threatened one sentence after another. Something really happened. She didn''t have to go to Ann. Fu Wan is also flustered, "Xiao Xin, you can''t go to suan''an." "How can Lu family raise you? You can''t." Fu Wan looked at Fu Xin and said again. Seeing Fu Xin''s indifferent eyes, she swallowed the words behind her. She even bought her own daughter. What''s the right to me Fu Xin. Fu Xin said with a smile, "Lu Mingzhu, where do I live tonight?" "Guest room, or my previous room?" When she left Lu''s house, the former room was made into a cloakroom by Lu Mingzhu. Fu Xin didn''t wait for Lu Mingzhu to speak. She went upstairs directly. Since I can''t leave, I''ll settle down in Lu''s house, and then I''ll try my best. Being threatened by her, Lu Mingzhu and Fu Wan dare not do anything to her for the time being. Lu Mingzhu watched Fu Xin go upstairs and clenched her teeth in anger. She felt angry because Fu Xin just said more and more, which made her really hard to bear. Lu Mingzhu rushed to the room where Fu Xin didn''t find a rest. She reached out and grabbed Fu Xin and pulled Fu Xin forward. Fu Xin doesn''t know where Lu Mingzhu is going to take her? What''s more, Lu Mingzhu takes her hand and enters Lu Heng''s room. After Lu Heng disappeared, the Lu family didn''t clean up his things. He is the eldest son of Lu family and the only son of Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou is waiting for him toe back to inherit his family business. More importantly, Lu Heng has 30% of Lu''s shares. Lu Mingzhu pushes Fu Xin into Lu Heng''s room. Fu Xin stands in the familiar room. Her first sight is to look at the desk in the room. She also remembered that she would note out under the desk and Lu Heng cheated her out with candy. Fu Xin raises his steps and walks to the desk. She touches the desk with her hand. There are many memories in this desk. Her grades are not good. Every day after school, Lu Heng stares at her homework here. Lu Mingzhu''s performance is not so good, but Lu Heng only grasps her. At that time, she was very aggrieved and asked why Lu Heng only stared at her reading. Lu Heng said that you are more stupid than pearl. Pearl doesn''t like reading, and you can''t read. She was speechless by Lu Heng and thought she was stupid. Otherwise, she studies hard, but still can''t test well. Evenst University, Lu Heng funded the school building to enter. "Fu Xin." When Fu Xin touched the desk, she was hit heavily by something behind her. Smashing her things on the ground, Fu Xin turned to see an album on the ground. When the album was opened, she saw the girl on it. It''s her! Fu Xin squats down, picks up and opens up. All the photos in this album are of her. She looked at them one by one, but before she saw them, Lu Mingzhu threw out several albums in front of her. "Fu Xin, do you know why I hate you so much?" "No, I hated you at first, but now I hate you." "I wish I had ruined you." Cried Lu Mingzhu angrily. She stared at Fu Xin with red eyes, and thought of Lu Heng''s contribution to Fu Xin these years, she felt sad. "My brother is such a good man, but he fell into your hands. What qualifications do you have for him! " Yes, Lu Heng is the most attractive young man in Ningcheng. Gu Mocheng is indifferent. In front of him, everyone thinks he has problems. Although Xiao Yan is popr with girls, he is too yful. Lu Hengna, he is a gentle man, the eldest son of Lu family. There are many women who love Lu Heng in Ningcheng. The Qu family has never married to talk about their boyfriend. Such a good man loves Fu Xin who can''t be on the table. Lu Mingzhu doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand why her brother didn''t want miss Qu to choose Fu Xin. Up to now, she feels that Lu Heng''s eyes have problems. Fu Xin is not good. She is totally unworthy of Lu Heng. "Fu Xin, as long as my brother is missing, you will sleep with other men and marry him. Are you worthy of my brother?" Said Lu Mingzhu angrily.She remembered asking Lu Heng why she liked Fu Xin so much. The first person to find Lu Heng''s love for Fu Xin in this family is not Fu Wan, but Lu Mingzhu. Lu Heng said he didn''t know. But he wanted to love all his life. Lu Heng asks Lu Mingzhu to help him keep a secret. Lu Mingzhu agrees. When Lu Heng and Fu Xin eloped, she chose a neutral position. Neither stand on the side of Lu Zhou, help Lu Zhou to separate Fu Xin and Lu Heng, nor help Lu Heng. She knows that Lu Heng loves Fu Xin very much, but she hates Fu Xin. "Fu Xin, do you know what I threw to you?" Lu Mingzhu saw Fu Xin carefully opening the album, she asked. Fu Xin knows that all the photos are here, from her entering Lu''s home to her eloping with Lu Heng. When did Lu Heng take these photos? They are so well preserved by him. It can be seen that Lu Heng is very attentive to him. Fu Xin watched, tears rolled out one by one. Lu Heng is really good to himself. "What are you crying for?" Seeing Fu Xin crying, Lu Mingzhu scolded coldly, "Fu Xin, what my brother wants is not your tears." "He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, but you kiss me with other men. Are you worthy of him?" "He gave up his identity as a master of Lu family for you and would like to suffer with you. What about you? You abandoned him? " "Now you sleep with other men. Didn''t you dream of my brother when you slept with other men?" Lu Mingzhu scolds Fu Xin one by one. Fu Xin feels that he is right. In order to make herself happy, she chose to be with Yi Nan and betrayed Lu Heng. If Lu Heng knew it, he would regret not having loved her. Fu Xin felt sad. She picked up an album and cried. "Fu Xin, our Lu family is going bankrupt because of you." Lu Mingzhu deliberately made Lu''s situation worse. Fu Xin listen, she didn''t answer Lu Mingzhu''s words. Chapter 785 "Since you sleep with other men, you should sleep with other men for the sake of Lu family." This sentence makes Fu Xin look up. She sees Lu Mingzhu looking at herself with a sneer. "What? No? " Lu Mingzhu sneered. "What do you want? It''s not you. Will my brother leave Lu''s house? You have to pay for what you do! " Lu Mingzhu said, and she strode to the door. When she wanted to lock the door with the key, Fu Wan, who was afraid of their quarrel, came. "Pearl, what are you doing!" Fu Wan said in a flurried voice. Lu Mingzhu said in a cold voice, "Auntie, my father doesn''t agree with Fu Xin and that kind of flower. The flower grower doesn''t match the small core. We Lu family will find another man for her! " "But you can''t close the wick." Fu Wan said, looking into the room, she saw Fu Xin sitting on the ground, holding the album and saying nothing. "Xiaoxin,e out first." Fu Wan called out that she didn''t want Fu Xin to hate herself any more. But she is also afraid of offending Lu Zhou. "Auntie, it''s Fu Xin who doesn''t want to be shameful. She didn''t know how to keep the festival for my brother. Now she wants to marry the flower grower. Is she worthy of my brother?" Lu Mingzhu said in disgust, "now that she is sleeping by other men, what''s the difference!" When he said that, Lu Mingzhu closed the door, Fu Wan went to grab the key, and Lu Mingzhu stared at her coldly. "Auntie, what are you doing! You dare to disobey my father! " "Or you want to be kicked out of Lu''s house by my father!" Hearing that he was going to be driven out of the Lu family, Fu Wanhui turned back. If I divorce Lu Zhou, Lu Zhou will not give her a cent. What does she take to support herself. Fu Wan was afraid to go out to work again, so she could only take back her hand and watch the door locked. The photo albums in the room, Fu Xin''s one local turn, each one has gone to see. She knew that Lu Heng liked himself, but she had a feeling for a long time. Because he is the young master of Lu family and his stepdaughter. With these two identities and Fu Wan''s warning, Fu Xin is afraid to love. She can only let herself suppress her good feeling for Lu Heng and deliberately open the distance between them. She alienates Lu Heng, and so does Lu Heng. Only when she has something to do, Lu Henges out to help her solve it. People''s heart is soft. Lu Heng is so hot. Her heart is very hot. She loves Lu Heng so much that she can not listen to his mother for him, and she can be willing to elope with him and suffer. Fu Xin also knows that he no longer loves Lu Heng, nor does he love himself. Then she opened these photos of herself, which she thought was more. Fu Xin looks at it and tearse out one by one. Lu Heng, you are so kind to me. How can I repay you! I have done something sorry for you. If youe back, how can I face you? This one picture makes Fu Xin entangled again. Fu Xin, who wanted to start a new life, began to retreat. Yi Nan calls Fu Xin, but he doesn''t answer. He thinks Fu Xin has something to do, so he doesn''t hear his phone. After an hour, he turned on his cell phone again. Fu Xin didn''t return his phone call or text message. Yi Nan suddenly felt something was wrong. Either Fu Xin was angry with himself or something happened to Fu Xin? Yi Nan prefers the second possibility. Something happened to Fu Xin. In this thought, Yi Nan hurried to find someone to see grandma. After another hour, he called and said that Lu Jii wasing. He sent Fu Xin and grandma to Ningcheng. Yi Nan received the news that Fu Xin didn''t go back to Yucheng. On the train, he immediately got off at the next station, bought a ticket back to Ningcheng, and returned to Ningcheng. Fu Xin suddenly changed his mind and didn''t go back to Ningcheng. Yi Nan felt that the changes must have something to do with Lu Jia. Yi Nan knows about Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou married Fu wan not because he loves Fu Wan so much, but because Fu Wan is weak, selfish and well controlled. Lu Zhou''s ex-wife is a strong and independent woman with a good family background. Her character ispletely opposite to Fu Wan''s. He wants to marry a womanpletely different from his ex-wife. Lu Zhou looked down on Fu Wan from his heart, and how could Fu Wan''s mother be sent to Ningcheng. There must be a reason. The worse Yi Nan thought about it, and even made several calls, Fu Xin didn''t answer or return. He thought of thest time he went to Luzhou to test himself with seafood. The next morning he asked the driver of Lu''s family to see if there was a rash on his face in the name of delivering things. Lu Zhou is suspicious. This time, he received Fu Xin and grandma from Lu''s family, and was also testing himself? Yi Nan can''t sit in Yucheng any longer. He regrets that Lu Zhou is suspicious of him. Why should he leave Fu Xin behind ande back first. Yi Nan closes the flower shop and rushes back to Ningcheng. He just wants to apany Fu Xin, why is it so difficult! Resistance, waiting, this two roads are blocked by Lu Zhou, but in this way, he will not give up the small core.Fu Xin stayed in Lu Heng''s room all night. She saw the album veryte and did not feel sleepy. The next morning, the door of the room opened. Fu Xin, lying on the bed, heard the noise. She did not turn back. Her eyes were listening to the people who came in calling her to open slowly. "Small core." Fu Wan''s voice is gentle and smiling. Fu Xin''s mouth is cocked up. After entering Lu''s house, Fu Wan is afraid of being too kind to her, which makes Lu Mingzhu ufortable. Therefore, Fu Wan seldom talks to her with a smile and a gentle tone. As a child, Fu Xin didn''t understand that Fu Wan was his mother, why he should be good to Lu Mingzhu. When fighting with Lu Mingzhu, Fu Wanbang must be Lu Mingzhu. She asked Fu Wan. Fu Wan said that pearl has no mother, so it must be better for pearl. She is under the Lu family''s fence, and the pearl is Miss Lu. She has to let the Pearl in everything. Fu Xin, who was too young, was confused, but Fu Wan beat him a lot. She remembered a little. What Lu Mingzhu wants, she has to give it. Lu Mingzhu fights with her. She has to avoid it, or she will be beaten by Fu Wan in the end. If Lu Heng is not good to her in this family, Fu Xin thinks that he will not be bullied by Lu Mingzhu in his life, and will be bullied by others in the society. Otherwise, she rebelled against Fu Wan and got some bad habits. It was Lu Heng who gave her warmth and let her know that she was not alone. "My mother made breakfast for you. It''s red bean porridge. You often watch it." Fu Wan came to Fu Xin with breakfast and said. Fu Xin ignored her. She was looking at the curtain with her eyes open. Fu Wan felt embarrassed. She put breakfast on the bedside table first, and then went to open the curtains in the room. The outside light came in and shone on Fu Xin''s face. He didn''t sleep for a night and cried for a long time. Fu Xin''s eyes were not only red and swollen, but also her face was ugly. Fu Wan sighed. She sat at the bedside and looked at Fu Xin. "Xiao Xin, please get up and eat something first. You look like this. My mother is distressed." Chapter 786 This words let Fu Xin see her, Fu Xin''s mouth angle not from ground chuckle. Fu Wan said, do you love her? She heard me wrong. She only saw Fu Wan''s selfishness and cowardice. "Small core." Looking at the taunt of Fu Xin''s mouth, Fu Wan felt hurt and her smile faded. "Mom, I''m sorry." "Where are you sorry for me?" Fu Xin sat up and asked Fu Wan. "I found such a good man for me, and I think about my future everywhere. How can I be sorry!" Fu Wan was so sad at the irony on Fu Xin''s face that she cried after calling out "Xiao Xin". When she was crying to hold Fu Xin''s hand, Fu Xin didn''t give her a chance and directly took her away. "Xiaoxin, mom has no way." Fu Wan cried. "I will not take you back to the Lu family. Your uncle is going to divorce me." "Divorce?" Fu Xinughs, "Mom, Lu Zhou doesn''t love you at all. You two get divorced and you can live your own life." To Fu Xin, the marriage established an unequal rtionship, and Fu Wan and Lu Zhou''s divorce was not a bad thing. For so many years, Fu Wan was Lu Zhou''s wife, and Fu Xin felt that Fu Wan was Lu''s servant. Lu family pays for everything, including her daughter. "I can''t divorce." Fu Wan said, shaking his head. Fu Xin smiled at Fu Wan and asked, "do you love Lu Zhou very much?" "Or he''s good to you!" Fu wanai does not love Lu Zhou, Fu Xin is not sure, but Fu Xin is sure that Fu Wan is afraid of Lu Zhou. "Since you don''t love him, he is kind to you. What can''t you leave in this marriage!" Fu Xin sneered. Fu Wan still shook his head. "Xiao Xin, I divorced Lu Zhou. What can I doter?" "I can''t drag you down!" Fu Xinughed and asked, "if you are divorced, will you starve?" She knew that the reason why Fu Wan didn''t want to divorce Lu Zhou was that she was greedy for the money of thending family and was afraid to leave Lu''s family and return to her past life. "Xiaoxin, I''m old." Fu Wan cried and said, "divorce him, I have nothing." "Is there nothing left?" "Fu Xin said, her tone cold sharp up," you are no hands or no feet. " "Grandma can support me at your age, why can''t you?" Fu Xin''s Refutation left Fu Wan speechless. In the end, Fu Wan was greedy for rich life and afraid of poor days. "Yes, you are different from Grandma." "You are only afraid to divorce Lu Zhou and make yourself suffer, but you have never thought of marrying your daughter to a man like Mr. Chen. She will live happily in the future." Fu Xin''s voice was cold. She hated Fu Wan more and more. No, she felt more and more cold. Hear Fu Xin say so, Fu Wan is covering the face to cry more sad. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "Xiaoxin, it''s mom''s fault. Mom shouldn''t just think about herself and put your whole life in it. " Fu Wan said, slowly kneeling beside the bed, "Xiao Xin, Mr. Chen wille to dinner tonight. If you behave badly then, he won''t like you." "At that time, it will be no use if he doesn''t want you and your uncle forces us." "Is the arrangement really urgent?" Fu Xin sneered, and looked down at Fu Wan, who was crying. "I''m going to sleep with him tonight, and then he will give Lu Jia some money." Said Fu Xin. Fu Xin thinks it''s impossible to marry Mr. Chen. She thinks that the Lu family arranges for him to sleep one night under the surname of Chen. "Mom, tell Lu Zhou what I saidst night is true. If you destroy me, I won''t make Lu''s life easier! " Fu Xin said in a cold voice. Fu Wan sees hate in Fu Xin''s eyes. Before the incident between Fu Xin and Lu Heng, Fu Wan feels that Xiao Xin is obedient, easy to handle, and will not give himself trouble. "Don''t fight your uncle, Xiao Xin." Fu Wan wiped away tears and persuaded. Lu Zhou''s means, Fu Wan, who has been around him for many years, are understood. Even Lu Heng''s confrontation with him has not been sessful, let alone Xiaoxin. Fu Wan''s words, Fu Xin can''t hear them, and he doesn''t want to hear them. "Enough." Fu Xin snapped, "my mother doesn''t help me, I don''t resist myself. Are they bullying me?" "Fu Wan, get out of here. I don''t want to see you." Fu Xin directly called the name "Fu Wan". In her heart, Fu Wan was not qualified to be her own mother. "Xiaoxin! You! " Fu Wan called out in panic, her mood excited, tears and coughs increased. Fu Xin doesn''t care about Fu Wan''s body. She looks at Fu Wan coldly and coughs so hard that she covers her chest. Fu Wan doesn''t care about her daughter''s happiness, and she doesn''t want to care about Fu Wan. "Get out!" Fu Xin shouted again.Seeing that Fu Wan didn''t go out, Fu Xin fell on the bed, turned his back and stopped caring for him. Fu Wan''s chest is very stuffy and ufortable, not only because of coughing, but also because of heartache. She saw Fu Xin ignore herself and leave the room with tears in her eyes. The rtionship with Fu Xin is bing more and more rigid, even to the point of breaking up, which is brought by her. But what can she do? Why can''t Xiao Xin understand her? After Yi Nan arrived in Ningcheng, he received a message that Lu Zhou invited Chen to eat in the Lu family. Thest threat surname Chen forgot. Yi Nan didn''t mind giving him another lesson. So before he went to Lu''s house to find Xiao Xin, he did one thing first. Lu Jia, Lu Zhou arranged a meal and waited for Mr. Chen toe. Lu Mingzhu wants to marry Fu Xin to Chen. Chen has a good family background. He is rich, but a rotten man. He likes beautiful girls. There are many lovers out there. Fu Xin used to be a stepdaughter of Lu family. Chen''s family name is fresh to her for a year at most. Chen''s family can''t see Fu Xin. In the end, Fu Xin will definitely be an abandoned woman. Think of Fu Xin ''s ending in ordance with their own vision of the direction of development, Lu Mingzhu'' s mood is very good. Fu Xin''s marriage to Chen''s family name will help Fu Xin to finish his life and let the Lu family get money and a chance to slow down. It''s a n to kill two birds with one stone. For Lu Zhou, it''s not only the best of both worlds, it can also make him prove another thing. Fu Wan''s mood is heavypared with the two of them. Fu Xin is her daughter anyway. Today, she asked other richdies about Mr. Chen? They all shook their heads and said, "my daughter can''t find such a man. It''s a sin to marry her.". They thought that Lu Mingzhu and Mr. Chen were getting married. They didn''t know that Lu aimed at Fu Xin. Fu Wan is very upset. Fu Xin''s words of criticizing herselfe to her mind. Yes, she keeps hands and feet. Why is she so afraid to leave Luzhou. I want to divorce Lu Zhou again. She has no money and has to live a poor life. Her brother is not ambitious and her mother''s health is not good. Suddenly, she counsels her back again. She wants to talk with Lu Zhou about letting Fu Xin go and then closes her mouth. Chapter 787 Fu Wan is waiting for Mr. Chen toe here. She hopes Mr. Chen can''t see Xiaoxin, so Lu Zhou won''t let Fu Xin and Mr. Chen get married. They waited for Mr. Chen toe. They didn''t wait for the figure for a long time. Instead, they waited for Yi nan toe. The servant came and said, Yi Nan is here. They know that Yi Nan came to find Fu Xin. Lu Mingzhu first asked the servant to drive Yi Nan out. Lu Zhou said, "pleasee here." It''s a fake marriage for Fu Xin. It''s true for Yi nan toe to Lu''s home. Chen family won''t ask a stepdaughter to go there. They y Fu Xin at most. They won''t be responsible for marrying Fu Xin back. "Dad." Lu Mingzhu didn''t understand, she called. "This man is Fu Xin''s boyfriend. He came to find Fu Xin." Lu Zhou didn''t speak. He waited for Yi nan toe in. Lu Heng has been away from Lu family for more than a year. Lu Zhou always thinks about this son. Lu Heng is very excellent since he was young. He doesn''t need more control. He is very proud that he has a good son. Even if Lu Heng is dissatisfied with his ex-wife, he always wants to marry Lu Heng with the rich family. Then he will strengthen the influence of the maind family and push the Lu family to the position of the first family in Ningcheng. Lu Zhou knows that if his son''s marriage is strong and strong, he will have a chance to suppress Gu''s family and Xiao''s family. Without waiting for the marriage of Lu Heng, Lu Heng directly carries him with Fu Xin on his back. Continental, which has a strong sense of control, cannot ept this oue. Yi Nan came in with a light face. He went into the gate of Lu''s house and then went to the side hall. What he saw was a table of good dishes. "Xiaoxina." Yi Nan asked. Lu Zhou didn''t speak, Fu Wan didn''t dare to answer, let alone Lu Mingzhu. "Did you eat?" Lu Zhou did not answer Yi Nan''s question, but said. He treated his friends as if they were friends, and Yi Nan was like a guest from Lu Zhou, who entertained him. "There is no seafood today." Lu Zhou added another sentence. Yi Nan raised his mouth and smiled. Indeed, Lu Zhou guessed who he was? "Xiaoxin, is it in Lujia?" Yi Nan did not manage Lu Zhou. He turned to Fu Wan. Fu Wan''s eyes were red and swollen because he cried for a long time. When Fu Xin was mentioned, Fu Wan''s eyes were red again. She didn''t want to divorce Lu Zhou or let Xiao Xin marry Mr. Chen. In front of her, Yi Nan can''t do anything but work. Other things, Fu Wan thinks are good. If Lu Zhou did not like Fu Xin and Yi Nan together, Fu Wan would not object. She didn''t want to destroy her feelings again. "Xiaoxin she" Fuwan hesitated, afraid to speak in front of Lu Zhou. Yi Nan knows what kind of person Fu Wan is. Seeing Fu Wan looking at Lu Zhou, he sneers, "Xiao Xin is really a tragedy. You are a mother!" Fu Wan''s face went white. She had a hard time. "I don''t agree with you and Xiao Xin." Lu said aloud. Yi Nan smiled, "you are going to marry Xiao Xin to Mr. Chen." Lu Zhou did not speak, but Yi Nan continued, "who are you, Xiao Xin, and who is qualified to manage her life?" "I don''t have the right to run the wicks." Lu Zhou looks up at Yi Nan''s eyes, "but I have the right to control you." Fu Wan and Lu Mingzhu didn''t understand this sentence. Why do they say that Lu Zhou has the right to control Yi Nan. "Ha ha." Yi Nan smiled. "You don''t have to wait. Mr. Chen won''te." Lu Zhou waited so long for Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen didn''te. When he saw Yi Nane to Lu''s house to find Xiao Xin, he knew that he would note because he had been robbed by Yi Nan. "Without Mr. Chen, there are other men behind." Lu Zhou said lightly, looking at Yi Nan, he added, "I don''t allow you to be together." Yi Nan is not angry. He looks at the three people at the table and chuckles. He took out a card from his pocket. The red card appeared in the eyes of the three of them. They were all surprised. "Marriage certificate?" Lu Mingzhu saw the words on the certificate and said in surprise. "Yes." Yi Nan said. Fortunately, Xu Mingji helps him get his marriage license with Xiaoxin. Legally, he and Xiaoxin are already husband and wife. "Xiaoxin is my wife." "Do you want Mr. Chen, or do you want to marry a married woman? Still, you think Lu''s family was destroyed too slowly, and you want to bankrupt Lu as soon as possible! " Yi Nan seldom speaks with such a stab. He can''t control his tone when facing Lu Zhou. Especially in Lu Zhou, we are striving to oppose the affairs of ourselves and Fu Xin. "Impossible!" Lu Zhou cried out, his eyes looking at Yi Nan''s marriage certificate disbelievingly. Yi Nan smiles. He opens his ID card, and the name and photo on it are reflected in their eyes. Fu Wan is stunned. When did Fu Xin get married? She has no idea.The thought of Fu Xin concealing her marriage made her sad again. "False or true, you can check with the Civil Affairs Bureau." Yi Nan said. Yi Nan said that. Lu Zhou knows that it can''t be fake. Yi Nan and Fu Xin got married in Yucheng. It''s possible that they got their marriage license from thending family. "Where is my wife?" Yi Nan asked again, this time without Lu Zhou''s consent. Yi Nan goes upstairs with familiarity. He goes to Fu Xin''s room first, but the room has been changed. There is no shadow of Fu Xin. "Small core." Yi Nan was worried and called her name. The three people downstairs saw Yi Nan looking for Fu Xin upstairs. Apart from Lu Zhou, Fu Wan and Lu Mingzhu got up and followed him. Lu Mingzhu was the most nervous. Things are out of Lu Mingzhu''s control again. Lu Mingzhu can''t let Yi Nan find Fu Xin. Fu Xin has a good life. What about her brother? "This is Lu family!" Lu Mingzhu blocks Yi Nan who wants to go to other rooms to find Fu Xin. Yi Nan stares at Lu Mingzhu who is blocking his way. "Pearl, you can''t be too wonderful." Lu Mingzhu is spoiled to be arrogant and willful, but he used to be vicious enough to destroy people. Lujiaguo is really a ce to eat people. He eats people''s conscience a little bit. "Yi Nan, Fu Xin is from my Lu family. You can''t take her away." Lu Mingzhu replies, she looks at Yi Nan''s eyes, and the tone behind her slowly fades down. It''s just a florist. Why does she feel afraid. "Lu''s people?" Yi Nanughed. "Didn''t you hear that just now? She''s already my wife! " With that, Yi Nan pushes Lu Mingzhu away and continues to look for Fu Xin. Fu Wan stands behind Lu Mingzhu. Yi Nanes here, just opposite her. "You''re going to stop me, too?" Yi Nan asked coldly. Fu Wan''s eyes are full of tears. She looks at Yi Nan and clenches her fist. "Xiao Xin is closed in Lu Heng''s room." She didn''t say where Lu Heng''s room was. There were many rooms on the second floor, but Yi Nan went to the door of Lu Heng''s room without any mistake. He pushed the door open and went in, calling Fu Xin''s name, "Xiao Xin." Chapter 788 Lu Mingzhu hurriedly follows Fu Wan and passes by. She gives Fu Wan a fierce look and expresses her anger at Fu Wan''s telling Yi Nan where Fu Xin is. Fu Wan bowed her head, her heart was full of contradictions. The room opened. It was very quiet. Yi Nan didn''t hear Fu Xin''s answer. He was worried about whether she would have an ident and strode towards it. Bed messy, a look is that someone has slept on it, and then look around, where is Fu Xin''s shadow? Fu Wan and Lu Mingzhu followed in. They didn''t feel strange when they saw the room. "Fu Xinna?" Lu Mingzhu turns to ask Fu Wan. When Fu Xin disappeared, Lu Mingzhu felt that Fu Wan had brought people out of Lu''s family. Fu Wan shakes her head. She doesn''t know. She came here at noon to give Fu Xin food. The man is still there. In half a day, Fu Xin has disappeared. Yi Nan''s eyes fell on the half drawn curtain. He saw it for a while and guessed how Fu Xin left Lu''s house? With the attitude of Fu Wan and Lu Mingzhu in mind, they don''t know about Fu Xin''s disappearance. So, Xiaoxin escaped by himself. Yi Nan turns around and goes downstairs. He wants to leave Lu''s home first and then try to contact Xiao Xin. Lu Zhou, sitting in the restaurant, was also surprised to see Yi Naning down alone. But think of Lu Heng''s room on the second floor. Lu''s house is deliberately unprepared. It''s possible for Fu Xin to climb down from it and steal Lu''s house. Yi Nan came down and went straight to the door without greeting Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou looks at Yi Nan''s back and doesn''t open his mouth to stop him. He thinks of Yi Nan''s marriage certificate and slowly holds the ss in his hand. He married Fu Xin without telling! Lu Zhou is angry. When Lu Heng disappears, he should first monitor Fu Xin instead of looking for him. Things are out of his control. If the marriage certificate is valid, Fu Xin is already with Lu Heng. Lu zhouyue thought more and more angrily. He was all for his son''s future. Lu Heng went in the opposite direction of his imagination. Both of them were disobedient to him. He was so angry that he hit the ss heavily on the ground. The ground of the restaurant was suddenly covered with red wine and debris. Fu Wan and Lu Mingzhu go downstairs and see Lu Zhou smashing his ss. Lu Mingzhu is not afraid. Fu Xin''s disappearance has nothing to do with her. She looked at Fu Wan with cold eyes. When she heard that the ss had hit the ground, Fu Wan''s body trembled, even her face turned white. Fu Xin left, the most affected is Fu Wan. Yi Nanes out. He calls Fu Xin, but the phone is still not answered. Fu Xin''s mobile phone was taken away by Fu Wan and turned off when he arrived at Lu''s home. Yi Nan sees that Fu Xin can''t be reached, and calls his people. "Nange, I just wanted to call you and tell you that my sister-inw was taken away by a strange man." "It''s toote to see what it looks like." After hearing this, Yi Nan''s heart sank again. "But sister-inw should know the man." Yi Nan is strange. In Ningcheng, who took Fu Xin away. In Lu Heng''s room, Fu Xin is very sorry for what Lu Mingzhu said. Lu Heng loves herself deeply, but she betrays him and stays with other men. But this can''t be said ording to Lu Mingzhu. In order to make up for her guilt, she has to obey Lu''s arrangement to marry and help Lu''s family to gain benefits. She is not so kind, her life has to be controlled by herself. Although she is sorry for Lu Heng, she is not sorry for Lu family. Lu Jiayang raised her. Fu Xin could repay her kindness in other ways, but he could not sell his love and life. So when she learned that Lu family invited Mr. Chen toe over in the evening, Fu Xin worried that Lu family didn''t know what circle to set up, and Fu Wan didn''t help herself, so she could only escape. Lu Heng ''s room is on the two floors. In the daytime, she looks down from the window. Even if it falls, it will not kill her. When it was dark, Fu Xin took out the bed sheet which had been made in advance, and then climbed down the second floor while no one came. Besides the main gate, the Lu family has a small gate to go out. No more. Fu Xin knows that there is a big tree in the wall of Lu''s house. He can climb up the big tree himself, and then jump down the wall to the outside of Lu''s house through the trunk. Fu Xin is most familiar with this method. She and Ann used to yte outside. She came backte. She didn''t have a key. She was embarrassed to call Lu Heng. She had to climb trees and walls to get back to Lu''s house. When Fu Xin left Lu''s house, Lu Heng was just about to arrive at Lu''s house, and the two people were so staggered. Lu''s door is closed. Fu Xin left Lu''s house by climbing trees and jumping off the wall. She didn''t climb for a long time. When she jumped down, she stepped on the stone and idently twisted her feet. Her ankles hurt so much that she took a breath of cold air. She went out slowly with pain. Rich people live far away from the city. So do Lu family. There are many roads to the city. It''s night again. Fu Xin doesn''t have a mobile phone. She is thinking how to go back!Her feet hurt so much when she walked one step. If she walked back, she would have to walk for days and nights. Fu Xin limped to the opposite side. She walked slowly. When the car came, there was no way to get to the opposite side faster. She could only stand on the road and wait for the car to pass. The car speed is very fast, see Fu Xin stop, the driver quickly stepped on the brake, he hit the direction to the side. Instead of leaving, the car slowly stopped at the side of the road. Fu Xin is walking with one foot. She hears the sound of the brake. She thinks she just stopped. The driver gets angry and wants to get off the car and scold herself. She''s ready to be scolded. There''s really no way. Her feet are too swollen. When the cares, she''ll be ok if she speeds up, but it''s too painful. "Miss." Man''s voice came, Fu Xin first raised his head and apologized to him. "I''m sorry." Just three words out, she cried. Tears came down one by one from both eyes, but they couldn''t stop. The man was scared. Fu Xin suddenly stood in the middle of the road. He was really annoyed. When he got off, he found her foot hurt. He was just asking if he needed help. Before he could say anything, he saw the girl looking at him in tears. Fu Xin looked at him incredulously, and her familiar face made her feel like she was dreaming. She could not control the excitement of her heart. She could not care about the pain of her feet and rushed to the man opposite. "You''re back!" "Brother, where have you been?" Fu Xin cried and said that the man was held by a strange girl and was stunned. He''s not holding, he''s not pushing. Fu Xin is crying. She holds the man tightly. Under the ck night, the lights on the roadside, a car parked on the roadside, the girl holding the man cried very sad. In the car, Fu Xin is still sobbing. She calms down slowly. When the man in his arms asked her, "Miss, do you recognize the wrong person?" Fu core as like as two peas, she pushed the man aside and looked at him carefully through the light. He found that the man in front of him was simr to Lu Heng, but the two faces were not exactly the same. And the eyes. Chapter 789 Lu Heng''s eyes are always gentle, but also with a thick doting, not so strange. When Fu Xin woke up, the man saw that she had identified the wrong person and saw that her foot was injured. He asked if she needed to be sent to the hospital. The man is driving carefully. Fu Xin looks at his side face. From the side, he is more like Lu Heng. The man felt Fu Xin looking at himself. As he was driving, he said, "my name is Lu, lumolin!" Listen to the man introduce himself, Fu Xin Leng, "Lu?" "Yes, the road." The man replied. Follow Fu Xin and say, "Fu Xin." "I''m sorry tonight. I got the wrong person." Fu Xin''s mood slowly recovered. She apologized for her mistake. It was too dark. When I saw him at the first sight, it was outside the door of lujiada. Fu Xinzhen thought that Luheng hade back. She wants him back so much. "Is it your lover?" Asked lumolin. Fu Xin smiled and nodded to admit that she didn''t talk to him about other things. Lu Molin takes Fu Xin to the hospital, and apanies him to see a doctor. When he buys medicine for himself, he says he wants to send her back. Fu Xin refused, and said that his friend woulde to pick her up. Lu Molin listened to Fu Xin and didn''t stay. Fu Xin sits on the corridor of the hospital and watches him leave. She deceives lumolin. Her cell phone is not on her. Where can someone pick her up? It''s not Lu Heng. Fu Xin doesn''t want to have anything to do with a strange man. Get up in Fu Xin, n to jump out of the hospital slowly, and then take a taxi to find a hotel to stay at the hospital gate. Tragically, she jumped hundreds of meters and her feet were so sore. She jumped out of the hospital like this, and she must be disabled. Think about it. She didn''t need to be so reserved just now. She asked him to take him to the hotel or borrow his cell phone to make a phone call. Fu Xin leaned against the wall for a rest. When she looked up again, she saw a familiar white coat. "Han longyi." Han longyi and Fu Xin know that he is a friend of Gu Mocheng because of Su An''an''s rtionship. Fu Xin doesn''t know whether he knows himself or not, but at this point in time, she only knows him in the hospital, and she can only ask for help. "I''m Ann''s friend, Fu Xin." Did not wait for Han longyi to answer, Fu Xin introduced himself. Hearing Fu Xin''s words, Han longyi remembers who she is. He looked at Fu Xin''s injured foot again and knew that she was unable to move. Han Longyi calls Su Anan and drives Fu Xin to Gu''s home. Big night, I''m sorry to disturb su''an. But there''s no way. In Ningcheng, Su An''an is her best friend. She won''t go to Lu''s side. Yi Nan is in Yucheng again. Han longyi sent Fu Xin to his home. Fu Xin said thanks to him. She was d to meet him in the hospital at night, or she might live in the corridor of the hospital. Su An''an looks at Fu Xin''s bound feet. She wonders if Fu Xin has gone to grandma. How can she go back to Ningcheng? Fu Xin tells Su an everything. It''s Fu Wan who intentionally goes to pick up grandma and asks her to follow her to Lu''s house. Lu family wants her to marry in ce of Fu Xin. Sue got angry when she settled down on the news. She had been threatened by Suhua because of her sister''s illness. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened to Fu Xin again. When she met Gu Mocheng, she was totally lucky. Fu Xin doesn''t necessarily have this kind of luck. At the beginning, Su Hua sent her to Gu''s house because she didn''t think she was his daughter. Fu Xin is Fu Wan''s own daughter. "Small core." Su''an for Fu Xinping, "your mother knows about you and Yi Nan, why do you need to help arrange your marriage?" "Lu Heng can''t, Yi Nan can''t, just find a man who is not good for you." The more Su an said it, the more angry Fu Wan was. "Xiaoxin, what are you going to doter?" Asked Suan. Fu Xin looks at her feet. If they are OK, she will leave Ningcheng tomorrow. "Ann, can you keep me for a few days?" Said Fu Xin. Su An''an wants Fu Xin to stay in Ningcheng. Fu Xin leaves Yucheng. Although she has Gu Mocheng and two little guys, she is bored without Fu Xin''spany. "Good." Suan replied. "You''ll have an early rest today, and we''ll continue to talk tomorrow." "Look after your family, you can live as long as you want," she said with a smile Here Su An''an takes Fu Xin to the guest room for a rest, and there Han longyies out of Gu Mocheng''s study. Han longyi goes downstairs and greets Su an. Looking at Han longyi, who is modest and gentle, su''an thought that Han longyi is a good object, and Xiaoxin can be with him, which is also a perfect thing. However, Fu Xin is surrounded by Yi Nan, and su''an will not randomly lead Fu Xin. When Fu Xin lived in Gu''s house, Yi Nan got the news in the middle of the night. He was worried about Fu Xin''s safety and couldn''t sleep at all.After hearing Fu Xin enter the hospital, Yi Nan hurriedly gets up and wants to go out to see his family. The door didn''te out, and the person who told him the news said that Fu Xin''s foot was sprained, and there was no other problem. In this way, Yi Nan is relieved. It''s toote to go home and disturb Gu Mocheng and su''an. If he goes like this, he will also attract Gu Mocheng''s attention. Want to think about, easy South thinks or tomorrow morning go to look at small core. Now he has another thing to do. Last time, Lu Mingzhu put medicine in Fu Xin''s drink and wanted Mr. Chen to give Fu Xin. Yi Nan arrived in time and saved Fu Xin. By the way, he stripped Chen and left him in a corner outside the wine for a night. Mr. Chen was frightened. When he saw Lu Mingzhuing out, he hurriedly rushed to ask for help. Yi Nan thinks that thest move taught Mr. Chen a lesson. Mr. Chen didn''t understand it, so he continued to work on Fu Xin''s idea. Yi Nan can never give Mr. Chen a third chance. Lu Zhou used Fu wan to give Fu Xin to others. He can''t control Lu Zhou or change his mind, but Lu Zhou can find a man, he can threaten one, but he has to see what other men dare to y wicket in the future. The means are not cruel. The men who are cheated by Lu Zhou and look at Xiao Xin will not know how to be afraid. Therefore, Yi Nan went out and caught Mr. Chen on the way to Lujia. He did not use Xiao Yan''s brutal methods to deal with people, nor did he like blood. He likes to make friends with others. They treat him well and he will return it. Naturally, he will be more cruel when others are cruel to him. For Chen, the threat does not have much effect. Yi Nan looks at his two ws, but they don''t like him. They chop his hands off and throw them on the road. Before leaving, Yi Nan told him to stop coveting people who don''t belong to him. Chen, surnamed Chen, cried out in pain. He did not dare to stay in Ningcheng any longer. He left Ningcheng in a hurry the next day. Knowing that Mr. Chen''s hands were interrupted and he fled from Ningcheng in a panic, Lu Zhou was so angry that he smashed the things in the living room again. Who made it? Lu Zhou is very clear in his mind. Chapter 790 Lu Heng thinks that if he does this, will he be able to protect Fu Xin? Yi Nan got up early and rushed to Gu''s house. When he passed by, Gu Mocheng just went out and ran into Yi Nan. When Gu Mocheng saw Yi Nan appear at Gu''s house so early, he immediately felt strange. You should know that Fu Xin arrived at Gu''s Housetest night, not Yi Nan of Yucheng, but early in the morning. It''s a coincidence. Yi Nan found it. If it is thetter, then this Yi Nan is definitely not simple, and its influence in Ningcheng is not small. There are few figures in Ningcheng. I haven''t heard of anyoneing to Ningcheng in this period of time? Gu Mocheng looks at Yi Nan intentionally. His sharp eyes make Yi Nan feel a little flustered. Yi Nan knew that Gu Mocheng was powerful, but he didn''t expect that Gu Mocheng was the first person he met. "Good morning, Mr. Gu." Yi Nan smiles and greets Gu Mocheng. He was flustered, but there was a smile on his face, and there was nothing wrong with his expression. So calm, had to let Gu Mocheng more alert. "Is Xiaoxin at home?" Yi Nan asked. Gu Mocheng looks at Yi Nan and doesn''t answer directly. "You didn''t know she came to stay at homest night?" Asked Gu Mocheng. When he said that, Gu Mocheng''s eyes were fixed on Yi Nan''s, and he was trying. Yi Nan smiled and said in surprise, "the original core is at home." "I don''t think she has a ce to go, so she came back." "Is she still there? I have something to look for. " Gu didn''t stop Yi Nan from going in to see Fu Xin. Anyway, Gu can see that Yi Nan has a deep love for Fu Xin. Fu Xin has a good rtionship with su''an. Gu Mocheng naturally gives Fu Xin face. "She''s at home." "But it will sleep upstairs. Do you need to ask the servant to wake her up?" Yi Nan refused, "no, I''ll wait for her in the living room." Gu Mocheng looks at Yi Nan and nods. Yi Nanes to Gu''s home early in the morning and says to find Fu Xin. Hearing Fu Xin sleeping, he chooses to wait in the living room. It''s not important. Yi Nan came here early in the morning uneasily knowing that Fu Xin''s foot was injured. Gu didn''t ask more, he left home. Before getting on the bus, he turned his head and looked at Yi Nan, who had entered his home. Gu Mocheng looks at Yi Nan''s back and thinks of Lu Heng inexplicably. He and Lu Heng are not friends, but we met at the banquet. Lu Heng broke off the rtionship with Lu Zhou in order to Fu Xin. We can know that Lu Heng loves Fu Xin very much. Lu Heng''s disappearance did notst long. Yi Nan appeared beside Fu Xin. The time really happened. At home, Fu Xin wakes up naturally. At home twice, she sleptfortably. But for being hungry, Fu Xin would go on sleeping. When she woke up and went downstairs to the hall, she saw that Suan was joking with a man. At first, Fu Xin stood at the stairs, unable to see the man''s face. She heard Su an mention her name. It''s strange who su''an is talking to. Seeing hering down, su''an says to yi''nan, "Xiao Xin ising down." Fu Xin looks back at the man and sees that Yi Nan is stunned. Isn''t he in Yucheng? When Fu Xin was stunned, Yi Nan hade. He walked quickly to her face, and his eyes fell on her feet. His right foot was bound up and Fu Xin jumped down step by step. When I saw Yi Naning up, Fu Xin stood still. "Why are you here?" Asked Fu Xin. "I don''t trust you." Yi Nan said that just after his voice fell, he used to hold Fu Xin horizontally. Fu Xin cried out in panic, and then realized that she was looking after her family. She closed her mouth sheepishly. Su An''an thinks that Yi Nan is a man with few words. He doesn''t know how to chase Xiao Xin. When he goes up, he takes Xiao Xin downstairs without saying anything, and immediately denies his previous ideas. You can''t look good! Fu Xin had breakfast at Gu''s house. Yi Nan sat down beside her and took su''an as the air. He asked Fu Xin for help and food. At home, Fu Xin is embarrassed and blushes. Su an looks at Yi Nan''s kindness to Fu Xin with a smile. She can see that he is the only one in Yi Nan''s eyes. His attentive eyes remind Suan of Lu heni. Suddenly, she felt that the eyes of Yi Nan and Lu Heng seemed to be. In the deep eyes, there is no one but Fu Xin. At breakfast, Yi Nan proposed to take Fu Xin away from his home. Yi Nan didn''te. Fu Xin''s home is the best. It''s inconvenient for him toe here and stay at home with Fu Xin. Su''an agreed with Yi Nan. The two of them decided directly where Fu Xin would go. During the discussion, they didn''t ask for Fu Xin''s opinion."Ann, you want to drive me away." Asked Fu Xin. Su An''an smiled, "not that I want to drive you away, but that I want you and brother Yi to spend more time than two." Fu Xin looks at Yi Nan and remembers the photos Lu Heng took for himself in Lu''s room. His feelings be moreplicated. Fu Xin was taken to an ordinary three bedroom house by Yi Nan, who said it was his friend''s house. Fu Xin remembers that Yi Nan is not from Ningcheng. It''s strange to hear that he says he has friends here. "Is your friend from Ningcheng?" Asked Fu Xin. Yi Nan Leng, he still inadvertently did notplete the lie. "No." Yi Nan said, "he''s doing business in Ningcheng. He''s not in Ningcheng during his business trip, so we can stay here for a while. When your feet are better, we''ll leave Yucheng." Yi Nan said, looking at Fu Xin. Fu Xin nodded and agreed with Yi Nan. In her current situation, she can''t go more. It''s inconvenient to go to Yucheng, and her mobile phone is at Lu''s side. Fu Xin and Yi Nan talk about mobile phones. She asks Yi nan to help her invite Fu Wan outside. She wants to get her cell phone back and go to Lu''s house to get it. Fu Xin dare not. Lu Jia can do anything to lock her up. Other things can hurt her. Fu Wan receives a phone call from a man and listens to his self introduction, saying that it''s Fu Xin''s boyfriend. She suddenly remembers that Lu Jia is looking for Fu Xin''s Yi Nan. After Fu Xin and Yi Nan left Lujia, a fire broke out in Luzhou. She did not dare tofort Lu Zhou. She could only watch him get angry. Fu Wan didn''t know that Lu Zhou was Yi Nan. He thought that Lu Zhou was due to Xiao Xin''s escape. She thinks that the situation of Lu family needs Fu Xin to marry. Xiao Xin escapes and lets Lu Zhou miss the chance to save Lu family. She received a call from Yi Nan. Lu Zhou was at home. She didn''t dare to tell Lu Zhou that she was looking for Fu Xin and that her friend had asked her to do spa together. Lu Zhou has no objection or doubt. In his eyes, Fu Wan is a rice bug attached to Lu family. She can do nothing but enjoy herself. Fu Wan hurried to the position Fu Xin said. Chapter 791 Fu Xinjiao is inconvenient. He sits in the coffee shop and waits for her. Yi Nan leaves when Fu WANLAIes. He says in front of Fu Wan that he is waiting for her outside. What can I do for him. He didn''t trust Fu Xin and looked at Fu Wan with warning before he left. As soon as Yi Nan left, Fu Wan showed a smile and hurried to Fu Xin. She thought Xiao Xin would ignore her after yesterday''s event. Fu Wan was very happy to hear from Yi Nan. She knew that Xiaoxin could understand herself and hurt her mother. "Small core." Fu Wan called her name with a smile on her face. She sat in front of Fu Xin and reached out to hold her. "Mom has a problem. You must understand her." Fu Wan said. "I understand!" Fu Xin replied with a smile on her lips. The smile was cold, which made Fu Wan''s heart tremble. "Xiaoxin, mom is really forced to do so." Fu Wan said. "Give me my cell phone back." Fu Xin is so disappointed with Fu Wan that he is not interested in listening to Fu Wan''s cry any more. What he should say is very clear with Fu Wan in Lu Heng''s room. Fu Wan returns the mobile phone to Fu Xin, and she says, "Xiao Xin, don''t worry. I will persuade your uncle not to interfere in your and Yi Nan''s affairs." "Oh." Fu Xin said quietly, she bowed her head and fiddled with her mobile phone, and found that there were several missed calls in the phone''s address book, all of which were from Yi Nan. An''an said that Yi Nan went to Lu''s house to find himself in the morning. Did he know that he had an identst night, contacted himself in a hurry, and hurried toe here. Fu Xin suddenly felt that he didn''t know a lot about Yi Nan. He felt that he had many things to hide from himself. Fu Wan on the other side still said that he would persuade Lu Zhou and say sorry to Fu Xin. Fu Xin listened to these words too much, and would not believe Fu Wan any more. Fu Xin takes one out of the bag and hands it to Fu Wan. He didn''t ask Yi nan to go to Lujia to help him with his mobile phone, but asked Fu wan toe out because Fu Xin had something to exin to Fu Wan. He was killed again and again. Even if he was his mother, Fu Xin could not forgive him. "This card has 30000 yuan. It''s all my savings." Fu Wan didn''t understand Fu Xin. "If Lu Jiayang gives me food and shelter, I will get this card if I earn money." "I don''t have as much money as Lu Jia, but I''ll be clear about it in ten or twenty years." After hearing what Fu Xin said, Fu Wan returned the card, but Fu Xin didn''t receive it. "Xiao Xin, what do you mean by that?" "For so many years, I was raised by the Lu family, so the money was returned to the Lu family." "Xiaoxin, you don''t need to say that. Your uncle didn''t think you woulde back?" Fu Yixiao said, "he didn''t want me to pay back, but he wanted to control my feelings." "Just because Lu raised me doesn''t mean that I want to listen to him for everything." "Give it back to him for me. I don''t want to owe anything to the Lu family. By the way, tell Lu Zhou who I like and who I am with. Your mother is not qualified to manage it, and his stepfather is even less! " "Don''t use me again!" Core said coldly, her tone cold firm, listen to Fu Wan hands cold. "What do you mean by these words, Xiao Xin?" "Fu Wan, you have nothing to do with me." Fu Xin raised his head and looked at her calmly. Fu Wan''s tears came out. She was angry when she was sad. She gave up a lot before Fu Xin was born. Instead of listening to her, Fu Xin wanted to break off the rtionship with herself. "Xiaoxin, you can''t do this to mom?" Fu Wan said angrily. "Mom did something wrong, but how can you not want me?" As expected, what kind of father has what kind of daughter, Fu Wan looks at Fu Xin with cold eyes. "Because I don''t want another mother who only cares about herself and other girls." After Fu Xin finished, she called Yi Nan and asked him toe in and take him away. When she called, she stood up and raised one foot. Fu Wan, who was opposite, knew that her foot was hurt. "What''s the matter with your feet, Xiao Xin?" Fu Wan''s anger went down, she asked with concern. Fu Xin said deliberately, "I jumped down from Lu''s wall and wasme." "Lame?" Fu Wan stared at Fu Xin''s injured foot and said, "how could it be so serious?" "Xiao Xin, why do youe from the wall?" Fu Wan habitually used Fu Xin. Her words were interrupted by Fu Xin''s cold voice before she finished. "Why jump off the fence? Is it waiting for you to give me to other men in Lu''s house! " Fu Xin said angrily. He really didn''t want to talk to Fu Wan again. Yi Nan hasn''t arrived yet. Fu Xin jumps to the door. Fu Wan reaches for her hand and pushes her away. Fu Wan watched Fu Xin leave painstakingly, her tears falling down one by one.She and Fu Xin made the present situation by herself. "Small core." Fu Wan cried. Fu Xin will not deal with her any more. When Fu Xin takes out the card and pays off Lu''s upbringing with money, he also pays Fu Wan back. Lu Jia and Fu Wan, Fu Xin doesn''t want to owe her anything. When Fu Xin came to the door, Fu Wan behind said, "Xiao Xin, I know you won''t forgive me!" "Don''t worry, I won''t let your uncle break the rtionship between you and your husband. You and Yi Nan will live a good life." Husband and wife? Fu Xin stops and doesn''t understand Fu Wan. When she turned to ask Fu Wan, Yi Nan came and took her away. On the way, Fu Xin is puzzled by Fu Wan''sst words. She and Yi Nan are not married. Now they aremunicating. How can Fu wan say that they are husband and wife. Fu Xin turns Fu Wan''s words to Yi Nan, who is stunned when driving. He concealed Fu Xin''s evidence from both of them. If this matter is said now, ording to Fu Xin''s temper, he will be angry with her. Xiaoxin hates other people''s cheating. If Lu Zhou hadn''t guessed who he was, he would not have said the matter of obtaining the license when he went to Lu''s house to ask for Xiao Xin. "Oh." Yi Nan replied lightly, "I don''t know." "Maybe she thought we were husband and wife." Yi Nan pretended to be joking and said, "well, let''s go and get the card." Fu Xin lowers her head. She agrees to associate with Yi Nan, but she hasn''t thought about getting married and getting a license yet. There is another Lu Heng between them. Thinking of Lu Heng, Fu Xin thought of Qi qi''c who sent him to the hospitalst night. When he met someone who was simr to him, Fu Xin couldn''t be indifferent. The matter of lumolin, Fu Xin also did not mention with Yi Nan. With Yi Nan''spany, Fu Xin''s feet recovered quickly. Two people''s feelings are more stable, and the longer they stay with Yi Nan, the more inseparable Fu Xin is from him. Chapter 792 With Yi Nan''spany, Fu Xin''s feet recovered quickly. Two people''s feelings are more stable, and the longer they stay with Yi Nan, the more inseparable Fu Xin is from him. She relies on his care, and she feels that her position for Lu Heng is slowly squeezed out by Yi Nan. In other words, they both upy their hearts together. When it waste at night, Fu Xin thought of the album in Lu Heng''s room, and of herself in the album, her heart ached. After waking up, in the face of Yi Nan''s boos, she couldn''t help but drive him away. Day by day live, Fu Xin by their own mind, ept the good of Yi Nan. If the two go on like this, wait for Fu Xin''s feet to be good, and then return to Yucheng together, they may get married soon. The first two times, Fu Xin''s feet were apanied by Yi Nan. This time, Yi Nan said there was something wrong. He will apany her when hees back. Fu Xin looks at his feet and goes to the hospital. Fu Xin''s feet are still a little sore. It''s not a hundred days since he hurt his muscles and bones. She wants to go back to Yucheng after visiting the hospital here this time. As soon as the flower shop opened, it was closed twice. Her regr customers often urged her on wechat to ask when she woulde back. Fu Xin thought that if she didn''t go back, her regr customers would have to run away. The flower shop that managed hard can''t be so broken. She has to rely on the flower shop to make money and return the money to Lu Jia. What''s more, Fu Wan and Lu''s family are often encountered in Ningcheng. Fu Xin is upset when he sees them. Lu Mingzhu scolds her when he sees her. She''s very flexible and thinks of changing things. Is that right for Lu Heng? She is really sorry for Lu Heng, but she doesn''t want to be separated from Yi Nan. I''m afraid that she will be sorry for Yi Nan again. Fu Xin, leaning on crutches, came out of the consulting room slowly. She looked up and saw the smiling man opposite, stunned. "What a coincidence." Fu Xin said hello to him, but didn''t want to meet the road in the hospital. Lu Nanlines to help Fu Xin. Fu Xin smiles and refuses, "thank you. I can do it myself." "Unfortunately." Lu Nanlin followed. Fu Xin stared at him. Lu Nanlin slows down and walks with Fu Xin. "I oftene to the hospital to see if I can meet you?" When he smiled, he was very simr to Lu Heng. When Fu Xin looked up at him, he couldn''t help but look silly. "I havee to the hospital several times, and I finally met you today." He added. Fu Xin returned to his mind and said, "Oh." She didn''t know why Lu Nanlin was waiting for her in the hospital, but she didn''t believe in love at first sight after two love affairs. She believes in the long flow of water, know each other and love each other. "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " Lu continued. Fu Xin shook his head. "No need." "My boyfriend will pick me up." Although the man in front of him is very simr to Lu Heng, he is not Lu Heng. Fu Xin doesn''t want to be involved with him. "Oh." Lu Nanlin smiled nonchntly. "So you already have a boyfriend." "I still want to chase you." Lu Nanlin said frankly that when he saw Fu Xin, his eyes were full of smiles and very gentle. Fu Xin lowers his head and doesn''t look at him. Looking at him, she thought of Lu Heng. Her eyes became moist because of Lu Heng. Lu Nanlin saw her crying and took out a tissue from her pocket to Fu Xin. "This time, I''ve brought enough paper towels." Said Lu Nanlin. Because of his words, Fu Xin chuckled. "I''ll go with you and wait for your boyfriend." When he apanied Fu Xin out of the hospital, he watched Fu Xin stop his tears and asked, "you are crying in front of me for the second time." "I''d like to know how much I look like your sweetheart." "Very much." Fu Xin said that at least six or seven points were simr, and the sky outside Lu''s house was dark that day, so at the first sight of seeing him, Fu Xin thought that Lu Heng was back. But as soon as he spoke, he broke Fu Xin''s fantasy. Fu Xin really wants Lu Heng toe back. Even if he knows he is with Yi Nan and beats her, she doesn''t care. "Does he look like your boyfriend?" Lu Nanlin thought about it and asked again. Fu Xin shook his head. "No way." Lu Heng and Yi Nan have different faces, but when they say "unlike", Fu Xin thinks they are simr. What is simr is not in appearance, but in their temperament and kindness to her. Fu Xin then thinks of Yi Nan, who suddenly thinks of him. Lu Nanlin noticed Fu Xin''s loss of mind, and he said, "I remind you of sad things. I''m sorry." Fu Xin didn''t talk to Lu Nanlin. She was not alert, but she didn''t narcissize that a man would fall in love with him at first sight.Lu Nanlin is simr to Lu Heng, so he has to let Fu Xinduo keep an eye on her and dare not contact her more. Cemetery, Yi Nanes here in the morning! He and Fu Xin said that he couldn''t go to the hospital with her today because he wanted to give Zhu Xiang to his dead mother. Tomorrow is his mother''s death day! He came to the cemetery a day early! I don''t want to meet Lu''s family. In the past, no one came here except him and Lu Mingzhu. Bo''s family didn''t want to go back to Ningcheng and meet Lu Zhou. After his mother died! Lu Zhou never visited the cemetery to worship his ex-wife. Ningcheng people are saying that Lu Zhou was forced to marry Mrs. Lu. It was Mrs. Lu who broke up his rtionship with his first love, so they married for many years! Even if Mrs. Lu helps thender develop well! Even if Mrs. Lu gave birth to a son and a daughter for Lu Zhou! It''s better for him to rob Bo''s family ruthlessly. Yi Nan goes to see Mrs. Lu a day earlier! What I''m afraid of is that Lu Zhou is trying to test his identity! Go to the cemetery and wait for him. Yi Nan goes to the cemetery. Thedy Lu in the picture on the tombstone is very beautiful. Lu Mingzhu is like her, and Lu Heng looks like Lu Zhou. In front of the tombstone, there was no one to see Mrs. Lu. When Mrs. Lu died, Lu Heng had a memory. Lu Zhou hurt Bo''s family. Mrs. Lu changed her attitude towards Lu Zhou and no longer treated him well. The rtionship between the two quickly became worse than that of strangers, and the couple became enemies. Mrs. Lu wants to divorce, but Lu Zhou is not afraid that his divorce will affect the reputation of Lu family. For Lu Heng and Lu Mingzhu, Mrs. Lu forced herself to live in Lu''s home and Lu Zhou. Life was hard. The beautiful and bright Mrs. Lu became indifferent and speechless. She quarreled with Lu Zhou more than once. In the end, she died. Yi Nan looks at Mrs. Lu in the picture again. Her beautiful face coincides with the bloody picture in her memory. The mobile phone in his pocket rings. When Yi Nan takes out his mobile phone, he nces at the car not far behind him. When he enters the cemetery, he sees the car. Suddenly, he has a suspicion. The voice from the phone just confirmed Yi Nan''s suspicion. "Nange, Luzhou sent people to watch you in the cemetery. Chapter 793 Is it true that the people in the car belong to Lu family? "Oh." Yi Nan Ying Dao. He deliberately came to see his mother one day in advance. Lu Zhou calcted that he would avoid his mother''s death day ande early. Lu Zhou is sensitive and suspicious. Since Lu Zhou is staring at him, he doesn''t want to hide himself any more. "Nange, Luzhou is in the car." Hearing that, Yi Nan turned to the car behind him, with the windows rolling. From the outside, he could not see who was sitting in the car. "Good." Yi Nan''s voice echoed. "When the car left, you hit it!" After Yi Nan finished speaking, he immediately calmed down. "Nange, it''s Luzhou." The man over there reminded Yi Nan. The rtionship between Lu Zhou and Yi Nan is however! To hit Lu Zhou''s car? What if something happens to Lu Zhou? "Not dead." Yi Nan said. His rtionship with Lu Zhou is far worse than that of Xiao Yan and his father. Xiao Yan is against Xiao Fu, but he doesn''t hate to kill him. But Yi Nan is different. He really wants to get rid of Lu Zhou. To Lu Zhou is disgust, hate. Yi Nan hung up, looked at Mrs. Lu''s picture again, and said softly, "Mom, I''ll see you next year." He turns around and leaves the cemetery. Before long, the car behind himes out. Yi Nan calls a taxi to leave on the side of the road. When I eloped with Fu Xin to leave Ningcheng, there was a car ident. The car ident almost killed him. All the time, Yi Nan thought that the ident was not easy. Lu Jia sent several cars to catch up with them. The car they were sitting in was touched by someone, so they would have an identter. The car is parked in Lu''s house. It can''t be the hands and feet of Lu''s servant. He wants toe and go. The biggest suspect is Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou has a chance to do something with the car. Lu Zhou doesn''t want him to go with Fu Xin. Since Lu Zhou arranged a car ident for him and Fu Xinst time, he will return it to Lu Zhou this time. Lu Zhou looks at Yi Nan standing in front of the tombstone to send flowers to Mrs. Lu. He doesn''t roll down the window, but also can see the name on the tombstone and the face of the woman on the tombstone. More than ten yearster, her appearance was not forgotten, but became more and more clear in her mind. In particr, she hated his eyes before she died, this life will not forget. Yi Nan went out of the graveyard. Lu Zhou didn''t stay in the graveyard. He asked the driver to turn around and walk away. Tomorrow is his wife''s death day. It''s no coincidence that Yi Nan appears in front of his wife''s tombstone, so his guess is right. As the car drove forward, the driver suddenly looked at Lu Zhou in a panic and said, "sir." Lu Zhou returns to his senses, looks up, and looks forward lightly. "There are cars following us. " at the end of the driver''s speech, after turning around to look at the car in Luzhou, the car that chased them came up. Lu Zhou saw that the car was deliberately hit. When it hit, the driver hurriedly hit the steering wheel and tried to speed up to avoid it. But it was toote. Lu Zhou felt his hair hurt when the car hit the railings on the road. He touched his forehead and saw all the red blood. Fu Wan knew that Lu Zhou had a car ident and hurried to the hospital. She pushed open the door of the ward to enter and saw Lu Zhou talking to people. "Find a way to get his blood or hair. I''llpare DNA." "Yes, Mr. Lu." Fu Wan goes in, and they stop talking. She looks at Lu Zhou with her head wrapped up in a strange way. She can''t understand what he means byparing DNA with whom? Is it his illegitimate son outside? Fu Wan knew that there were women and illegitimate children outside Lu Zhou. That woman has been with Lu Zhou for many years. It''s said that before Lu Zhou and Mrs. Lu got married, that woman followed Lu Zhou and they had a son. Fu Wan has never seen the illegitimate son. It is said that the illegitimate son is not allowed to enter Lu family and Lu family because of the influence of Lu Zhou''s ex wife''s family. Now, Lu Heng is missing. Lu Zhou wants to call him back. Who will take charge of the Lu family in the future? Fu Wan doesn''t want to or can''t. She always felt that if she ttered Lu Zhou, she could stand firm in Lu''s home. Fu Wan and Lu Zhou are left in the ward. Fu Wan looks at Lu Zhou worried and distressed. "How could there be an ident?" "Besides the head, are there any other injuries? "Fu Wan cares about Tao gently. Lu zhouleng looks at Fu Wan''s hand to fall on his head, but before it does, Fu Wan is stared back by Lu Zhou''s eyes. Fu Wan slowly moved his hand away, feeling very sad. At that time, she changed from a hostess to ady of the Lu family. I don''t know how many people she envied. They all said that she was happy and became Lu''s wife. They all said that Lu Zhou loved her, gave up so many famousdies, and married her with her daughter. However, only Fu Wan knew that Lu Zhou had no feelings for her, and he didn''t like her touch.He keeps her and Fu Xin, but he never treats her as his wife. That''s the reason. Fu Wan has no sense of security. He''s afraid to be abandoned by Lu Zhou. "No." Lu Zhou said lightly, when he said, he picked up the cigarette box from the bedside table and smoked. Fu Wan said anxiously, "if you are hurt, please smoke less." Lu Zhou didn''t pay attention to her, let alone listen to her, and put out the cigarettes. As he continued to smoke, his mind came to him in the car, and he turned to watch the caring up behind him. ording to the confession of the police troublemaker, he didn''t hit them on purpose. Not on purpose? Lu Zhou felt that it was intentional. In Ningcheng, some people dare to hit his car and kill him. Even Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan will not kill him for themselves. Hit him, haven''t killed him yet. Lu Zhou smokes and smiles. He knows who arranged the ident. Fu Wan sat by the bed and watched Lu Zhou smoke and think about things. He didn''t listen to what she said. That''s how they get along on a daily basis. Fu Wan knew that there was someone in Lu Zhou''s heart, who was not himself. One thing, she is still very confused now. Since Lu Zhou has no feelings for her, why did he choose her as his wife. Because she''s obedient? She''s in control. It''s also very easy to find a obedient woman. And she has a daughter? Don''t she look like a woman in Lu Zhou''s heart. Fu Wan has seen a picture of Mrs. Lu. She doesn''t look like her! And Lu Zhou''s lover, not like her. Since it''s not her double, why did Lu Zhou marry her! Fu Wan didn''t understand. Because she didn''t know, she lived a very timid life in this marriage and tried to please Lu Zhou. "Husband, what would you like to eat? I''ll arrange the servant to do it well and send it to you." Fu Wan smiles and tters Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou takes back his mind and looks at the woman smiling at him. Chapter 794 Having raised Fu Wan for many years, she is just a chess piece to him. A chess piece for revenge! Lu Zhou then thought of a long time ago, the deepest ce in his heart, suddenly a sharp pain. He frowned with pain as the past shed by. When he didn''t love her, she was ttering. He never paid attention to her. He was always indifferent to her. When she falls in love, she doesn''t love anymore. She wants to escape him. "Whatever." Lu Zhou said quietly. He looked at Fu Wan and thought of Fu Xin. For so many years, things have been under their control, but one thing is out of their control. Fu Xin is in love with his son! He didn''t allow the two of them to be together. "Have you seen Xiao Xin?" Referring to Fu Xin, Fu Wan''s face changed. "No!" She said, shaking her head. Lu Zhou taunts, "you are not returning her cell phone." Fu Wan thought that he went out to see Fu Xin and lied to Lu Zhou. Who knows Lu Zhou or not. When did the matter of Lu family hide from Lu Zhou! "Yes." Fu Wan can only admit it. "Husband, you don''t have to force Xiaoxin any more." Fu Wan begs Lu Zhou, "she and Yi Nan really love each other." "I cheated her to Lujia. She hated me. She didn''t want my mother." Fu Wan cried and said sadly. Fu Wan cried even more when he thought about what Fu Xin said in the cafe. Before, I didn''t think that Fu Xin had a very important position in her heart. I thought that this daughter was a drag bottle. If she wasn''t Fu Xin, she would be worthy to go tond and wouldn''t point out innd. Now, Fu Xin says he wants to break off the rtionship with himself. Fu Wan is afraid. "Not your mother?" Lu Zhou asked in a low voice, "what did she say?" Tell Lu Zhou all the things in the cafe. "Xiaoxin said that Lu family will pay back her money little by little. Here''s 30000 yuan. " Fu Wan said, tears falling out of his eyes. "Xiaoxin, I will not forgive you. She hated me for breaking up her love again and again. " "Husband." Fu Wan stretched out his hand and wiped away tears. "It''s not easy for Xiaoxin, Lu Heng." "besides, the two of them have got the marriage license." "Shut up!" Lu Zhou snapped. He looked at Fu Wan coldly. No matter how pitiful Fu Wan cried or how good Fu Xin and Yi Nan felt, he would not agree with them. It''s only Fu Xin who threw the wrong tire. Being killed by Lu Zhou, Fu Wan did not dare to continue to speak for Fu Xin. He has already broken up with Fu Xin''s mother and daughter, and then offended Lu Zhou. What should she do? "Either you do what I do, or you get out of thend for me." Lu Zhou said in a cold voice. Fu Wan closed his mouth and sobbed softly. "Xiaoxin doesn''t want my mother anymore. I can''t do anything." Fu Wan followed. Lu Zhou didn''t expect Fu Xin to cut off the rtionship between mother and daughter for the sake of man. Fu Xin is not like Fu Wan. If he is like Fu Wan, Lu Heng will not fall in love with her. Lu Zhou regrets that he shouldn''t have received Fu Xin together. It''s not good to give her a sum of money to stay with grandma. Fu Xin doesn''t live in Lu''s home, there are not so many things behind him. "Your mother daughter rtionship with Fu Xin cannot be broken." Lu Zhou said definitely, just like he and Lu Heng. No matter how much Lu Heng hates him and escapes from Lu''s family, Lu Heng''s body will always flow with his blood, and their father-child rtionship will never be broken in this life. Fu Wan listened to Lu Zhou and nodded. But what should we do now? "That Mr. Chen, I heard he broke his hand." Fu Wan said, "although he has money, he is already a waste man. Xiao Xin will suffer in the past. Can you change Xiao Xin for another person?" Lu Zhou can''t be persuaded. Don''t separate Fu Xin and Lu Heng. Fu Wan just wants to politely not let Lu Zhou marry Xiao Xin to Mr. Chen. "If you want to marry Xiao Xin to the Chen family, the Chen family may not want it." The Chen family wants Lu Mingzhu. Lu Zhou said and smoked another cigarette. The smoke filled the room. Fu Wan coughed violently because of the smell of his smoke. Her throat was very ufortable. Seeing Lu Zhou smoking hard one by one, Fu Wan thought for a moment and plucked up his courage and said, "you''ve been hurt, so you''d better smoke less today." Fu Wan thought that Lu Zhou could not listen to her words again. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhou looked up at Fu Wan and he put out his cigarette. Suddenly I heard Fu Wan''s words, not that he listened to Fu Wan, but that a long time ago, a woman advised him to smoke less. It''s said that he is young and always smokes, which will be short-lived. If he is short-lived, then she must be widowed! "I''ll rece Xiao Xin." Lu said. Fu Wan looks up at Lu Zhou and thinks about who Lu Zhou is talking about. Don''t be like Mr. Chen again."Don''t worry, this man is reliable." Lu Zhou pondered this matter for a long time. When he knew that Fu Xin was with Lu Heng, he had this idea. He would not agree with Lu Heng and Fu Xin together, but if it was the same person, he would agree. "I watched Xiaoxin grow up and treat her as a daughter. I didn''t want her to live badly in the future." Lu Zhou said, "this man, Xiao Xin will like it when he sees it." Lu Zhou''s mind is unpredictable, but what he said, Fu Wan thought it must be true. "Is it?" If so, Fu Wan feels that his rtionship with Xiao Xin can be restored to the past. She didn''t want to offend Lu Zhou for Fu Xin, and she didn''t want to sever her mother daughter rtionship with Fu Xin. "Yes." Lu zhouying said, "wait a minute. I''ll call someone. Have a look." "Good." Hearing Lu Zhou''s words, Fu Wan knew that this man must be very reliable. Fu Wan was very happy. She smiled and said, "you are very kind to Xiao Xin." Lu Zhou smiled and said nothing more. He is not good to anyone, even his wife and son. Fu Xin and Yi Nan go back to Yucheng. They want to go back to their lives. When she left, Fu Xin told Su an and grandma that Fu Wan''s phone number was locked in the cklist. To Fu Wan, Fu Xin is disheartened. By his mother calcted twice, no matter who can not forgive. When Fu Xin left, Fu Wan knew it from Grandma''s mouth. She just went to see grandma. Grandma said that Fu Xin left today. Fu Wan immediately calls Fu Xin. When Fu Xin is gone, how can she be different. When I called, there was an answer that I couldn''t get through at the moment. Fu Wan continued to dial again, and the answer was the same. She immediately understood that her number had been locked by Fu Xin. "Xiaowan, you are better to Xiaoxin." Seeing that Fu Wan didn''t get through Fu Xin''s phone, grandma said. Fu Wan holds the mobile phone, she looks down at grandma on the bed, "Mom, everything I do is for Xiaoxin." Chapter 795 "That Yi Nan is a flower grower. He can''t raise a small core." Grandma was disappointed when she heard Fu Wan''s words. "Why do you think so!" "Then why did you object to Lu Heng''s ability to raise Xiaoxin?" Grandma can''t help but be angry, "you said in your mouth for the sake of Xiaoxin, all for yourself." "You are her mother. How can you be so selfish? Just think about yourself." Fu Wan felt aggrieved by Grandma''s usation. "Mom, what''s wrong with me?" "Is it easy for me to give her birth and raise her up?" Fu Wan didn''t feel that she had made a mistake. Grandma looked at Fu Wan and knew that he had a problem in mind. At that time, Fu Wangen didn''t want to give birth to Fu Xin. Also, Fu Wan was not an adult at that time. If she was not pregnant and gave birth to Fu Xin, her fate would be different. Fu Xin was forced to be born by Fu Wan. "If you hadn''t advised me, I wouldn''t have given birth to Xiao Xin." Fu Wan bites his teeth and mentions the past. She was really angry and sad. Others are happy to have children. She is suffering. If it wasn''t for the rtionship of body, Fu Wan must have killed the child in his stomach. "When you are born, you have to be responsible for Xiaoxin." Grandma said, "don''t meddle in the affairs of Xiaoxin''s feelings, or you will lose your daughter forever." "Lost wick?" Fu Wan repeated grandma''s words, she thought of the past, and suddenly the whole person felt powerless. As for Xiao Xin''s life experience, she dare not mention it or think about it. A girl who is raped is willing to give birth to the child of a rapist. She hated the man who had ruined her life, Fu Xin. "I gave birth to her, raised her, and she had to listen to me." Fu Wan said stubbornly, "without her, I would not be unable to raise my head at Lu''s house." "Xiaowan." Grandma angrily called Fu Wan''s name. "Xiaoxin is your daughter." She reminded Fu Wan of this fact. Fu Wan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger and sadness. She could not bear it, but became more and more sad. She sat on the bed and cried, covering her face with her hands. Fu Wan felt wronged, really wronged. Her life has changed because of Fu Xin. She always thinks why she should give birth to a rapist''s daughter and why! "Xiaowan." "Don''t drill the dead end again," grandma called softly "Xiaoxin is happy, just fine." "She is happy, then I am!" Fu Wan asked in a light voice. She stood up and looked at grandma. "It''s not her. Will I be what I am now? When she is happy, Lu Zhou will divorce me and drive me out of the Lu family. " "I raised her, and she had to listen to me." Fu Wan snapped, "she has to listen to me. I''m her mother." "I won''t agree with her and Yi Nan." Fu Wan''s mood couldn''t be controlled. She said something to grandma and turned to go out. Grandma watched Fu Wan leave and sighed. Who can me these things? Before Fu Wan became pregnant, she was not what she is now. She was full of enthusiasm for life. She liked reading. Her grades were very good. She wanted to go to the best university on her own strength and change her life. Finally, fate made fun of her. All day, Yi Nan''s mood was very low. In the station, Fu Xin thought Yi Nan didn''t want to go back to Yucheng with him. "If you want to go anywhere, go." Yi Nan turns his head and reaches for her head. His action is very gentle. Fu Xin looks at him stupidly. "Where are you, where am I?" Yi Nan said. His voice was light, but it was like warm wind blowing into Fu Xin''s heart. They left Ningcheng. Fu Xin''s feet were not all right, but they couldn''t wait to go back to Yucheng. When they grew up in Ningcheng, they both felt that Yucheng gave them more sense of home. Fu Xin said to the eyes of Shangyi Nan in a light voice, "I don''t know why, I''m a little sad to leave Ningcheng." Fu Xin can''t understand what Yi Nan said. Yi Nan is not from Ningcheng. He should be miserable. Yi Nan then said, "I went to see my friends in the cemetery the other day." He didn''t tell Fu Xin to see his mother by himself. Fu Xin remembers that on the day when she went to the hospital to see her feet alone, Yi Nan said that she had something to do with going out. When she came back, she smelled that Yi Nan had candles on her body. Graveyard? Fu Xin''s heart reads these two words, how does she feel that she has forgotten something. Talking about other things in Yi Nan, Fu Xin is still immersed in the cemetery. In the evening, back to Yucheng, in the dead of night, Fu Xin was lying on the bed of the rental house, her people were fast asleep, suddenly thinking of what they had forgotten.She remembered that the day before yesterday was the death of Lu Heng''s mother. Mrs. Lu, Fu Xin has never seen her. When she came to Lu''s house, Mrs. Lu died for a year. Others said that Lu Zhou was in the club and Fu Wanhao just after Mrs. Lu died. It was also said that Lu Zhou and Fu Wan had colluded. In order to be together, Lu Zhou killed his sick wife. Fu Xin doesn''t know which kind of legend is true or false. She knew from Lu Heng''s mouth that Lu''s wife was forced to die by Lu Zhou. In her first year at Lu''s house, she took Fu Wan''s delicious food and went upstairs to find Lu Heng. Usually Lu Heng is good to her. She would like to give her something delicious. On that day, the family was quiet. Fu Xin didn''t know why the atmosphere was so strange. Fu Wan was sitting downstairs watching TV. Lu Mingzhu was ying in the garden, but Lu felt very depressed. Fu Xin went to Lu Heng''s room and didn''t find him. She thought he had gone out and put the delicious food on Lu Heng''s table. After leaving the second floor, Fu Xin heard the sound of turning. She was curious and knew that the corner was Lu Zhou''s study. Fu Wan warned her not to go to Lu Zhou''s study. When she turned to go, she heard Lu Heng''s voice. Fu Xin can''t help but wonder in his heart and secretly go to the study to see what happened. The door of the study is open. Fu Xin looks through the gap. She was so small that she had to look up to see the two inside. Lu Zhou calmly pointed to Lu Heng angrily, "shut up! Shut up! " "I said no!" In Fu Xin''s heart, brother is the most gentle. His voice is more beautiful than the piano music yed by Lu Mingzhu. But Lu Heng of this meeting red eyes, tell Lu Zhou in a sharp voice. "Why not?" "Can''t I go to see my mother?" "No way!" Lu Zhou tells Lu Heng in a cold voice. The young Lu Heng is not as tall as Lu Zhou. Facing the angry and angry Lu Zhou, Lu Heng is not afraid. He changes his usual gentleness and smiles coldly at the corners of his mouth. Chapter 796 "Lu Zhou, what are you afraid of!" "You have forced your wife to death, and you want to kill your son as well. You''re afraid to go to my mother. I didn''t do anything bad. I''m not afraid. " Through the crack of the door, Fu Xin saw Lu Zhou listen to Lu Heng''s words, and raised his hand to fan Lu Heng''s cheek. With a heavy p, Lu Heng''s cheek was red and swollen, and even the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Memories are printed in his mind, Fu Xin sits up from the bed. When she was in Ningcheng, she didn''t help Lu Heng to visit his mother. Now it''s toote to go back to the cemetery of Ningcheng to worship Mrs. Lu. Waiting for Qingming Festival, she went back to Ningcheng and went to the cemetery. After returning to Yucheng, Fu Xin quickly put into the work of the new flower shop. The flower shop has been closed for a long time. She has a lot of work to deal with. She and Yi Nan are very busy. In the first few days of his return, Fu Xin received Fu Wan''s phone call. Fu Wan called with someone else''s mobile phone. When Fu Xin heard Fu Wan''s phone call, she immediately hung up. Fu Wan''s phone, Fu Xin will not answer, will not listen to her exnation. Fu Wan saw that she didn''t answer the phone, and sent a text message to Lu Zhou, saying that Lu Zhou would not let her marry Mr. Chen. Lu Zhou arranged a good man for her to meet her in Ningcheng. Fu Xin is not interested in reading the text message. When she put down her mobile phone, there were guests in the flower shop, and Fu Xin went out to entertain the guests who bought flowers. Fu wan not only sent a message to Fu Xin, but also sent a picture. Fu Wan believes that as long as Fu Xin sees the man in the picture, he will definitely agree to the matter of dating. Just, Fu Xin didn''t see the picture. Because the photo was deleted by Yi Nan. Fu Xin''s mobile phone, Yi Nan won''t look through it. When Fu Wan called, he noticed that Fu Xin''s mood was obviously worse. He saw that Fu Xin hung up the phone one after another. When Fu Xin went to entertain customers, Yi Nan used to pick up his mobile phone. He wanted to see whose phone bothered Fu Xin, so that he could help him deal with the man. Fu Xin''s mobile phone password. Yi Nan enters Lu Heng''s birthday and opens it. This password is still set by Lu Heng. His mobile phone code happened to be Fu Xin''s birthday. Turn on the mobile phone, Fu Wan''s photo just came. Yi Nan looks at it and sees the text on it. He knows it''s from Fu Wan. Fu Wanming knows that she and Xiao Xin are getting married. She has to obey Lu Zhou and help Xiao Xin introduce her. At first, Lu Heng, like everyone else, didn''t understand why Lu Zhou would marry a bartender with a child. Fu Wan is not beautiful either. Her family background is very poor. Lu Zhou''s ambitious man marrying a daughter with a good family background is not more helpful to Lu family. Now, Yi Nan understands that Lu Zhou and Fu WAN are the same people, selfish, so they will be together. After reading the text message, Yi Nan looked down again. The man in the picture jumped into his eyes, and his face suddenly faded. It''s him! Yi Nan didn''t expect that Lu Zhou would arrange a blind date between him and Fu Xin. In that case, he would be given snacks. However, Lu Zhou thought that Fu Xin would be tempted to leave himself if he moved out a man simr to Lu Heng. No, it''s toote for Luzhou to find out. He and Fu Xin got the certificate and got married. Fu Xin may have his children in his stomach. He would not let Fu Xin have a chance to meet this man. Yi Nan thought, decisively delete the photos in the mobile phone. He just deleted it. Fu Xin received the money and saw Yi Nan with his mobile phone. "Yes?" Fu Xin looks at Yi Nan curiously. Yi Nan said calmly, "my cell phone is dead. Please lend me a call." Said, he will return the mobile phone, "your mobile phone has a password, I can''t open it." Fu Xin didn''t doubt what Yi Nan said. She answered her voice and took the mobile phone to input the password. Yi Nanughs and takes the phone again. "It turned out to be my birthday." Fu Xin is stunned. She looks at Yi Nan in surprise. "Your birthday is on this day, too." Fu Xin asked, suddenly she felt something was wrong. "Xiaoxin, how do you know my birthday is this day?" Yi Nan deliberately teases Fu Xin. He reaches to her cheek and lowers his head to see Fu Xin''s face turn red. Knowing that Fu Xin is shy, Yi Nan doesn''t continue to tease her. He likes Xiaoxin, always. "Do you call or not?" Fu Xin said in annoyed voice that it used to be her eyesight that had problems. He would think Yi Nan was honest. He was a bad ruffian. When he reached his ear, her heart beat was so fast that she looked up and saw the tenderness and smile of his eyes. Fu Xin saw Lu Heng in a trance. Two people, she felt simr again. Yi Nan went to one side and made a random phone call. After calling, he returned his mobile phone and said to Fu Xin,"My mobile phone password is your birthday." Fu Xin looks at Yi Nan, who is busy going out of the door. She stands there for a long time, and knows that there are customersing. She just returns to her senses. She likes him. She really does. The life of the two is very simple. Yi Nai refuses to leave in Fu Xin''s rental room, and Fu Xin never drives him away. They get up together for breakfast, go to the flower shop to start work together, make money together to entertain guests, finish work together to go home for dinner, repeat every day, and do simr things. But in the busy time, as long as Fu Xin looks up to see him, his heart is very stable. When they got home, they were living in a small kitchen, learning to cook dinner with their mobile phones, and discussing how to cook the dishes in the pot. Sometimes I just look at each other and think it''s a kind of happiness. Fu Xin lives a good life now. As for Lu Heng, she never mentioned it in front of Yi Nan. Now that Yi Nan has epted to live in her own house, she should put the people down. Once thought, to wait for Lu Heng''s whole life, Fu Xin felt that he had broken his promise. She regretted that her sadness had no effect. She had already passed along with Yi Nan. Yi Nan is satisfied with Fu Xin''s current situation. He is very happy to see Fu Xin and himself living a small life step by step. Before yearning for life, back. Although he paid a lot for this kind of life, he did not regret it. As for his identity, he wanted to wait for Fu Xin to bear his own child and tell her. At that time, when the child was born, Fu Xin could not escape. The main thing was Lu Zhou. What else did he oppose! In order to let Xiao Xin bear her own child earlier, Yi Nan moves her quilt to Fu Xin''s bed. The reason is very simple, others are tall, every day in the small sofa, sleep back pain, affect the work of the flower shop during the day. Doing nothing in a flower shop directly affects the efficiency of the flower shop. Fu Xin said he doesn''t like to sleep on the sofa. He can sleep on the floor. Chapter 797 Yi Nan was aggrieved. He then made up his reasons. "Yucheng often rains and the air is humid. Their rental house is on the second floor. He always hits the ground and gets rheumatism." Get rheumatism, long-term, can all kinds of pain, when she has to support him for life. Yi Nan, who is dull and speechless, has suddenly changed into a man who can speak well. "I really feel cheated by you." Fu Xin had to sigh. She has a feeling that she has been stared at by Yi Nan for a long time. Fu Xin''s feeling is right. Yi Nan has been staring at Fu Xin for ten years. It''s a rabbit that''s close to the mouth. Of course, he has to eat every day. Where can he give others a chance. "You can sleep on the sofa and pave the floor one day, I think you won''t get sick." As soon as Fu Xin changed his usual dullness, he said to Yi Nan. Yi Nan looks at Fu Xin and goes back to his room. Then he looks at the small sofa behind him. He thinks he has to sleep on the sofa again? In the end, Yi Nan moved into Fu Xin''s bedroom. In Yi Nan, the sofa was small, and he didn''t sleep well. Fu Xin knew what he was up to. In fact, after they came back from Ningcheng, they had a rtionship. Since she wants to be with Yi Nan, she doesn''t want to go down with affectation. Step by step, then live together. However, one thing Yi Nan dare not mention with Fu Xin is that they got married. Yi Nan is still that n. Let''s wait for him and Fu Xinzao to seed. He needs a child. The business of the new flower shop is much better than that in the alley. Fu Xin is busier than before. She is thinking about whether to recruit another person to help. At the thought of hiring words to spend money, Fu Xin and reluctant. Forget it. It''s better to be busy. Make more money and save more. Fu Xin''s busy, Yi Nan see in the eyes, he advised Fu Xin to recruit personal help, Fu Xin refused. He knows that Fu Xin is reluctant to spend money, so he would rather be tired. Whatever Fu Xin does, Yi Nan will support him. But he didn''t want her to be tired. When Yi Nan went to the opposite restaurant to cook, Xu Ming saw that he was worried. "Brother Nan, what''s the matter?" Xu Ming asks Yi Nan. What can make Nange upset must be rted to Fu Xin. They have been with Nange for many years, from Ningcheng to Yucheng. They have been by Nange''s side, watching him pay for Fu Xin. Previously, Fu Xin was forced by Lu Zhou to separate from Nange, and their poprity exploded. One by one, all felt that Fu Xin was not worthy of Nange''s love. But instead of being angry with Fu Xin, Nange left Lu''s home and went abroad. Xu Ming thought that he had never met a man more infatuated than Nange. If one day Fu Xin doesn''t want Nange, Nange can''t look back for her. Yi Nan doesn''t know Xu Ming''s mind. He looks up at Xu Ming. This restaurant is for Xiaoxin. Fu Xin has moved to a new address and the restaurant has also moved here. "Are you ready to fry?" Yi Nan asked. Xu Ming goes to the chef and urges him to know that Nange is worried about Fu Xin''s hunger. Yi Nan, carrying a fast-food box, said to Xu Ming, "find a brother to help me in the florist''s shop, and I''ll open another one." Xu Ming is stupefied and follows suit. In the afternoon, someone came to the flower shop and asked Fu Xin if he needed to recruit people. He doesn''t cover it. He only covers lunch. His sry is only 1500 yuan a month. 1500? This is the minimum wage in Yucheng. Fu Xin is strange. He exins that he has no ability and wants to find a job. He said so, Fu Xin has no doubt. Fu Xin didn''t know that he had such a good time in Yucheng. It was Yi Nan who helped her in the back all the time. With the help of others, Fu Xin is a little empty. She ns to apply for a flower arrangement training ss to improve her flower art level. Yi Nan is not against it. Some people in the flower shop are watching. Fu Xin is looking for a suitable training course online. When he met lumolin again, he was in the flower arrangement training ss, when Fu Xin saw him, he was stunned. How could this man be here? And it happened that there was only space around him in the whole ssroom. Lumolin said hello to Fu Xin, "long time no see." It took half a month to return to Yucheng, and they did not meet for more than more than 20 days since thest meeting. Fu Xin nodded with him. She didn''t look at lumolin much. A man like Lu Heng is sitting beside him. Fu Xin is confused at the beginning, but soon she calms down to listen. A luxury car stopped at the roadside of the flower garden, the window rolled down, sat in the back of the continent and looked at Yi Nan, who was weeding the ground not far away, stunned. Does he really think of himself as a gardener? Lu Zhou''s car stopped not long ago. Yi Nan turned around and saw it. In the morning, Yi Nan received a message that Lu Zhou left Ningcheng on a business trip.Lu Zhou''s whereabouts, Yi Nan will pay attention to, in know Lu Zhou left Ningcheng, he didn''t care, didn''t think Lu Zhou directly ran to Yucheng to find him. Last time when he and Fu Xin went to Ningcheng, Lu Zhou tried again and again. Yi Nan knew that he woulde back after all. He could not avoid Lu Zhou''s pursuit even if he changed his face. Yi Nan didn''t finish work early because of the appearance of Lu Zhou. It''s a rare day in Yucheng. The sun is very big. Even if the air conditioner is on in the car, thend in the car can''t survive. Lu Zhoues out and watches Yi Nan take off his coat in the garden. Yi Nan''s upper body is no longer white because of the sun. Lu Zhou thinks he has mistaken people for his dark skin. His son is a young master of Bo family and Lu family. From childhood, let alone let him hoe and water. Even if he wears clothes and shoes, there are servants to serve him. Now, I am working with a hoe. Lu Zhou found that his son had her genes. When he fell in love with someone, he was infatuated to the end. I just don''t know if it''s like her. Is she ruthless? Yi Nan finished his work and put on his short sleeves. Lu Zhoues out and stands by the door and looks at Yi Nan. Yi Nan looks at Lu Zhou in Western clothes coldly. Before Lu Zhou married his mother, Lu Zhou''s family background was not good, which could not bepared with Bo''s. Lu Zhou has ambition. When Miss Bo falls in love with him, he can abandon his childhood sweetheart and marry Miss Bo. After gaining influence, Lu Zhou swallowed up the Bo family again. It''s rare for Yi nan to think that a person is so unruly. Lu Zhou is the most despised person in Yi Nan''s life, even if he is his father. Yi Nan didn''t take care of Lu Zhou, passing by him. As he walked a step further, Lu Zhou opened his mouth and said, "where are you going? I''ll see you off. " Yi Nan looked back at Lu Zhou with a pale face. "Mr. Lu''s car is expensive. I''m a farmer sitting in, afraid of dirtying it." "Nothing." Lu said. Yi Nan didn''t refuse. Lu Zhou came to the door. It was useless for him to avoid. Chapter 798 Yi Nan took the car to Luzhou. He went to Luzhou and saw that the forehead of Luzhou was still bruised. Why didn''t Lu Zhou be killed in thest car ident. Lu Zhou is dead, and the world is peaceful. The back seat of the car, Lu Zhou and Yi Nan. "Thest car ident didn''t kill me, which disappointed you." Lu Zhou opened his mouth and said that just now Yi Nan was passing by him. Looking at his forehead, Lu Zhou noticed. "Mr. Lu had an ident?" Yi Nan pretends not to know. He was disappointed, really disappointed. A man like Lu Zhou can''t pay back what he owes his mother after a hundred deaths. When his mother loved Lu Zhou, Lu Zhou didn''t know how to cherish it. When Lu Zhou doesn''t love her, Lu Zhou in turn says she should love her. What a joke! Love is what Lu Zhou wants! "Ah Heng." Lu Zhou calls for Tao. Yi Nan didn''t respond. He knew Lu Zhou was calling himself. "Lu Heng." Lu Zhou called again, "you are my son." Yi Nan, no, it''s Lu Heng. When he heard Lu Zhou''s words, he raised his mouth and smiled. "Mr. Lu recognized the wrong person. My name is Yi Nan." Yi Nan will not easily admit his identity, even if Lu Zhou has evidence to prove his identity. If it''s true, Lu Zhou didn''te here empty handed. He came to find Yi Nan. Naturally, he was well prepared. He had the evidence that Yi Nan is Lu Heng in his hand. "After I separated you and Fu Xin, you went out of the country directly, and soon after that, you are like the evaporation of the world, no one has met you again." Lu Zhou is not angry with Yi Nan, he said. "I''m surprised. How did you disappear? If you are killed, there must be information about what happened to you. Even if you are kidnapped, there will be banditsing to me to ask for money. " "But no, you disappeared directly from the world. I sent someone to look for you in Korea for a long time, but there was no news about you." "So is Ningcheng." Lu Zhou looks at Yi Nan. His strange face makes him ufortable. Originally, people around him had a simr face. Now Lu Zhou can''t see any resemnce in his face. "I was thinking, where are you going? Where to hide. " When he said that, Lu Zhou took out his cigarette and smoked it. Lu Zhou is a heavy smoker, but Lu Heng doesn''t. Because Lu Heng''s mother didn''t like men smoking, Lu Heng didn''t smoke. "I sent someone to find Fu Xin. After a long time, I received a message that she had opened a flower shop in Yucheng. She is surrounded by a man, but not Lu Heng, my son. " "Lu Heng likes Fu Xin so much. He likes to be the enemy of me. I''m more strange. He will tolerate other men around her." Lu Zhou continued, "I wonder if you really have an ident, or are you really dead?" If Lu Heng dies, he has no son to inherit his family. "So when Fu Wan calls Fu Xin back, I have no objection or even agree." "When Fu Xines back, if anything happens to her, you will appear. When you are dead or alive, I will be clear. " This time, Yi Nan sneered and retorted, "you are deliberately conniving the Pearl to give medicine to Xiao Xin. You want to see if I can appear to save Xiao Xin." Lu Zhou took a smoke and admitted, "yes." In the event of Lu family''s ident, Lu Zhou made an idea on Fu Xin, not to let Fu Xin rece Mingzhu for marriage, but to force Lu Heng to appear. Only when Lu Henges back can we solve the crisis of Lu family, which is more effective than arranging the marriage of pearl. "You are cold-blooded." Yi Nan sneered. Lu Mingzhu brings Mr. Chen here, and Lu Zhou sees her motivation. After he and Fu Wan left, Lu Mingzhu and Mr. Chen stayed. Lu Zhou understood more, so that night he sent someone to stay in the hotel to check the situation. That night, Lu Heng did not appear, but there was a strange man named Yi Nan. "I don''t know whose life or death you care about in your heart?" Yi Nan said with a sneer. In his opinion, Lu Zhou is cold-blooded and merciless, and has never put anyone in his heart, including him and his mother. Although Lu Zhou dotes on the Pearl these years, when ites to the critical time, it is not necessarily that he is so good at the Pearl to let the Pearl marry. The more I think about it, the colder my heart is, the more I think about it, the more I hate Luzhou. "In the hotel suite, I see you and I know that Lu Heng is back." When Lu Zhou said it, he smiled. His son is finally back. "Is it?" "You changed your face, but you can''t make me feel wrong." "You are my son, and I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes." Lu Zhou said excitedly that he could still feel the joy of seeing Yi Nan at that time. In fact, without Lu Heng, he still has a son. But for him, he only regards Lu Heng as his son. Even if Lu Heng hates him. "Is it?" Yi Nan replied lightly, "but Mr. Lu, I can''t understand a word you said.""I''m just a florist, not a master of Lu family." Yi Nan said, smiling at the corner of his mouth. He turned to look at Lu Zhou on his side. "Mr. Lu said I was your son? Do I look like him? Do you have any evidence? " With a word or two from Lu Zhou, I want him to admit that he is Lu Heng. Lu Zhou thinks too simply. Lu Zhou is not in a hurry to refute Yi Nan''s words. There is no evidence in his hands. Beforeing to Yucheng, he sent someone to take Yi Nan''s hair or blood and make a DNAparison with himself. However, the people he sent didn''t even touch Yi Nan''s clothes. How to make DNA? Lu Zhou can''t wait. He can onlye to Yucheng to find Yi Nan himself. "Here''s something you''ll be interested in." Lu Zhou didn''t say that Yi Nan was Lu Heng. He took an envelope from his side and handed it to Yi Nan. Yi Nan is curious about what Lu Zhou has given him. He doesn''t open it in a hurry. He takes the envelope and weighs it. "You have ruined your face for Fu Xin, but her?" Lu Zhou said with a sneer. Yi Nan quickly reacts. What''s in it has something to do with Xiao Xin. In order to separate him and Xiao Xin, Lu Zhou really used all means. "What happened to her?" Yi Nanli asked in a voice, "you have separated her and Lu Heng. Can''t she find another man?" Yi Nan maintains Fu Xin, and Lu Zhou sinks cold. "Lu Heng." Lu Zhou said coldly, "I just don''t want you to find a woman without conscience." "She''s hanging out with you here. She''s always thinking about Lu Heng and looking for a man simr to him." "I''m afraid you''ll be cheated by her after two steps." Lu Zhou''s words, Yi Nan is not a word to listen to. "One foot, two boats." Yi Nan repeated sharply, "it''s not Xiao Xin who can do this kind of thing, it''s you." "Lu Zhou, how did you step on two boats? Do you need me to remind you?" Yi Nan looked at Lu Zhou coldly and said angrily, "how did your wife get hurt and die by you! You really forgot all about it. " Chapter 799 "Conscience?" Yi Nan satirizes, "this thing, you Lu Zhou does not have." Yi Nan finished, let the driver stop. He was afraid that if he sat down with Lu Zhou in the car, he would beat him up. Lu Zhou is old. As soon as he beats people down, he kills them or seriously injures them. He has to go to jail. I have such a wonderful life with Xiao Xin that I don''t want to spend my whole life in prison at a young age. Yi Nan gets off the bus and doesn''t take the things that Lu Zhou gave. What''s in it? Yi Nan is not interested in seeing it. As the window rolled down, Lu Zhou looked at Yi Nan and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care if you are Yi Nan or Lu Heng, you can''t be with Fu Xin." "Mr. Lu, my business has nothing to do with you. You should take care of yourself." Looking at Lu Zhou rolling down the window, Yi Nan''s face became lonely. He asked Lu Zhou in a low voice through the ss, "why do you have to separate me and Xiao Xin? Your own marriage is not happy, and you want to make your son unhappy all your life?" Lu Heng doesn''t understand, neither does Yi Nan. He and Xiao Xin are nominal brothers and sisters. When they are together, they will be pointed out by the upper ss. But life is our own. After a long time, there will be less discussion from others, which will not affect the future of Lu family. But Lu Zhou is very determined. He has never let go of things with Fu Xin. Yi Nan doesn''t understand what this is for. Lu Zhou sat in the car, he watched the window roll up, watching Yi Nan''s figure away from him. Why can''t Fu Xin and Yi Nan be together. Why! Are you afraid that you have done something bad to be found? Or. "sir." The driver asked Lu Zhou, "where are we going now?" When he came to Yucheng, he didn''te to see Yi Nanpletely and instigate the feelings between Yi Nan and Fu Xin. He knew his son well and decided to let others persuade him, but he would not waver. So, he has to find foreign help. He reached for the envelope on the side. Inside are pictures of Fu Xin and Lu Molin together. Lu Zhou looked at several photos and put them back in the envelope bag. "Go to Bo''s house." Since her death, his rtionship with Bo''s family haspletely broken down. He has never been to Yucheng, let alone to the door of Bo''s family, for so many years. I haven''t been to the Lu family. Lu Zhou didn''t want to repair the rtionship between the two families, or he didn''t have the face to repair it. After annexing Bo Shi, Lu Zhou did not regret that he did not cherish the people he should cherish. This time, in order to deal with Lu Heng and Fu Xin, Lu Zhou has to go to the Bo family to meet the olddy. After Lu Zhou''s car left, Yi Nan made a phone call and asked his own people to pick him up. The car came quickly. Xu Ming came to pick him up. Yi Nan asked Xu Ming, "where did Fu Xin go?" Lu Zhou gave the envelope. When Yi Nan felt it, he knew it was a picture. ording to Lu Zhou, he can guess that the protagonist of those photos must have Fu Xin. "Nange, there is something I want to tell you." "Well?" Yi Nan replied, and Xu Ming continued, st time, my sister-inw was locked up in Lu''s house, she didn''t escape and meet a strange man." "Do you know who it is?" Yi Nan is looking at Xu Ming. "Who is it?" "Lumolin." Xu Ming said three words. With Lu Heng for many years, Xu Ming is naturally clear about the affairs of Lu family. That night, Fu Xin met lumolin, and none of them cared. However, during the time when Fu Xin was in Ningcheng, Yi Nan always sent people to protect her, for fear that Fu Xin would be calcted by Lu family again. In the hospital, Fu Xin meets lumolin for the second time. In Yucheng, they found that Lu Molin and Fu Xinqiao met. Three times in total. This time, Fu Xin and Lu Molin met at the flower art training ss in Yucheng. They had to pay attention. Check it out, and you will soon know who this man is. After listening to Xu Ming, Yi Nan quickly understood what Lu Zhou wanted to show him. Last time, in Fu Xin''s mobile phone, the photo sent by Fu Wan is Lu Molin''s. Without Lu Zhou''s permission, Fu Wan dare not introduce Lu Molin to Fu Xin. Lu Zhou wants to introduce Lu Molin, who is simr to Lu Heng, to Fu Xin in order to oppose being together with him. Today''s photo must be Fu Xin and Lu Molin together, or Lu Zhou behind will not say that he ruined his appearance for Fu Xin, but Fu Xin betrayed him. "Is the man still there?" Yi Nan asked. "In." Xu Mingying said, "as soon as we find out about lumolin, we''ll run over and tell you that you just called us. The flower ss is not over. " "Brother Nan, do you need us to guard outside the flower art ss and beat people up?""No need." Yi Nan said. Xu Ming is shocked. He thinks when Nange will be so generous. This idea shed in my mind for 3 seconds, and I heard Yi Nan say, "go to flower art ss." Say that brother Nan is a chicken! At the end of the course, Fu Xin got up to walk. Lumolin said to see her off. Fu Xin did not return to him. She went out and lumolin followed her. "Fu Xin." Lumolin called. Fu Xin stops and turns to look at lumolin''s smiling face. Lumolin''s eyes had her shadow, but Fu Xin knew that this man was not Lu Heng when he saw his eyes. Lu Heng''s eyes are full of her, just like Yi Nan''s. "What''s the matter?" Asked Fu Xin. Lu Molin looked at Fu Xin interestingly. What he saw in front of him was not the same person as Fu Xin in the materials. ording to the data, Fu Xin is soft and clever, and easy to handle. "Do you go back to the flower shop? I''ll see you off. " Lumolin said again. Fu Xin is very self-conscious. He doesn''t think he is as beautiful as Su ruocheu. He can make a man fall in love at first sight. "No more." Fu Xin refused. Fu Xin believed that it was a coincidence to meet him at Lu''s home for the first time. Because no one expected her to jump off the wall of Lu''s house. For the second and third time, Fu Xin thought that Lu Molin was deliberately looking for the door. As for the reason? Fu Xin looks at the face in front of him and thinks of something. "Small core." When Fu Xin was about to go, lumolin passed by and stopped her. He stretched out his hand and softly called Fu Xin''s name. "Small core." His voice is gentle, topnding Heng''s face, Fu Xin is very clear, this man is not Lu Heng. "Mr. Lu, I told you, I have a boyfriend." "And I don''t think I''m beautiful enough to make you fall in love at first sight." Fu Xin said directly. Fu Xin is tired of Lu Molin''s repeated entanglement, even if he looks like Lu Heng. When ites to feelings, it''s not only the face, but also the feelings. "Ha ha." Lumolin is amused by Fu Xin''s words. His hand touches Fu Xin''s, and Fu Xin pulls it apart. Chapter 800 "I think you have a deep love for Lu hengzhen." "I didn''t expect you to find another man after Lu Heng disappeared for more than a year." Lumolin sneers, his tone disdains, see Fu Xin''s eyes more without the previous gentleness. This is the real lumolin. You don''t need to hold Luheng''s face or look at Fu Xin with Luheng''s eyes. What lumolin said, Fu Xin heard it from Lu Mingzhu. "Yes." Fu Xin admits directly. Lumolin was shocked, thinking that she said Fu Xin had no conscience and forgot Lu Heng. She would cry and say that it was not like this. How did she love Lu Heng in her heart. If that is the case, lumolin will only be lighter. "You are not Lu Heng. Please don''t worry about my business." Fu Xin said in a light voice. No matter Lu Mingzhu or lumolin uses her of being ungrateful, she is not afraid. Only Lu Heng has the right to use her. When she sleeps with Yi Nan, she is ready to let Lu Heng fight and scold. "Mr. Lu." Fu Xin said again, "I don''t know why you want to approach me? But I can guess who you are. " "I have been in Lujia for many years. I don''t know everything about Lujia, but I know something about it." In fact, when I met lumolin on the road near Lujia, I saw that his appearance was simr to Luheng''s, so she should know who he is. Lu Zhou''s affair was so heated that even Fu Xin, who was bornter, had seen his affairs in media magazines. There are also servants of the Lu family. They often get together and talk about things like thedy outside and calling her husband. The voice of Fu Xin here just fell. She heard someone call her name behind her. "Small core." Soft voice came, Fu Xin''s heart beat quickly, she turned around and smiled at the maning across. Lumolin watched Fu Xin walk to the man with a smile. The man''s appearance is ordinary, at most is the appearance is beautiful. His short sleeves are dirty, even the cloth shoes under his feet are covered with mud. Is this the man Fu Xin is looking for? It''s totally different from Lu Heng. I thought that Lu Heng abandoned Lu''s family for Fu Xin. Fu Xin was infatuated with Lu Heng to the end. I didn''t expect that Lu Heng''s vision was so poor. Fu Xin was just a woman who was always on the move. When lumolin thought, his eyes were full of mockery and disdain. His eyes fell into the eyes of Yi Nan, who nced coldly at Lu Molin. He doesn''t like anyone to look at Fu Xin with sarcastic eyes. Fu Xin chooses to be with Yi Nan. There is no mistake. What is the rtionship between these people and Xiao Xin, and what is their qualification to stand on the high ground of morality, is criticizing Fu Xin. Yi Nan clenches Fu Xin''s hand and ignores Lu Molin directly. For lumolin, Yi Nan never treated him as a family member. So did Lu Zhou. Lumolin approaches Fu Xin again and again. The person behind him must be Lu Zhou. Yi Nan didn''t think much about it, so he guessed what the way out was for Maureen. "Let''s go." Yi Nan takes back his sight, Wen Sheng says to Fu Xin. Fu Xin smiled and did not put lumolin''s contempt in his eyes. She and Lu Heng, Yi Nan things, do not need advice from outsiders. She knew exactly what she was doing. Lu Molin watches Fu Xin and Yi Nan leave. Fu Xin? He didn''t know each other recently. How can Lu Heng not know the girl he loves? Lu Heng is missing. Apart from him, no one in the Lu family is entitled to inherit everything of the Lu family. But his waiting is useless. In Lu Zhou''s eyes, Lu Heng is the only one. Until a few days ago, Lu Zhou thought of him and asked him to approach Fu Xin. No, he wanted to marry Fu Xin. Why did Lu Heng marry her. But for the great temptation of Lu Zhou, he chose to follow Lu Zhou''s arrangement. However, I didn''t expect that Fu Xin found a man without money. Walking outside, Fu Xin asked Yi Nan, "how did you get here?" "I just came back from the garden. I know you are here for ss. Come and pick you up." Yi Nan replied with a smile. When he spoke to Fu Xin, his voice went down unconsciously. When he said it, he used to touch her hair. Fu Xin did not refuse, but looked up and smiled. "Is it hard in ss?" "I''m hungry. What do you want to eat?" Yi Nan asked naturally. But when he finished, Fu Xin stopped and stared at him. If it wasn''t for this face, she thought it was Lu Heng talking to herself. In the past, when she was studying, she would meet Lu Heng at the school gate as soon as she finished school. Lu Heng takes the initiative to help her with her schoolbag and cares about her. He was afraid that she was tired and hungry. Fu Xin looked and thought, his eyes were moist. Yi Nan looked at her tears and hurriedly reached out to wipe the tears around her eyes. "Yi Nan, you remind me of Lu Heng." Fu Xin didn''t tell Yi Nan what he thought."You know what? When I was at Lu''s, every time he came to pick me up after school, he asked me the same. " Fu Xin said, throwing himself into Yi Nan''s arms. In front of Yi Nan, Fu Xin mentions another man. She knows she shouldn''t, but she doesn''t want to cheat Yi Nan. Two people together, need to be frank. "Yes." Yi Nan answered lightly. When he saw Fu Xin, he forgot his identity. A person has changed his appearance and voice, but his manners and habits can''t change. Yi Nan patted Fu Xin on the back He called out and didn''t know what to say. I want to tell Fu Xin that I am Lu Heng. At the end of the speech, I think it will scare her. "Let''s go home." Yi Nan thought about it and said. He says, loosen Fu Xin, change to hold Fu Xin''s hand. The two of them go back together. Yi Nan drives the old pickup truck. Fu Xin sits beside him and happily talks with him. They didn''t mention lumolin. Fu Xin didn''t mention it. He didn''t think there was anything to mention. Apart from Lu Heng''s face, there is no simr ce for Lu Molin. She doesn''t change her mind to go to Lu Molin because of her face, or use Lu Molin as a substitute for Lu Heng. Yi Nanna? He didn''t mention it because he knew the truth. Lu Zhou wants to use lumolin to destroy his feelings with Xiaoxin. Let''s see if lumolin dare to approach Xiaoxin again! Yi Nan knows what kind of person Lu Zhou is. This time Lu Zhou came from Ningcheng and showed himself the photos of Fu Xin and Lu Molin. He didn''t have a look. Lu Zhou won''t let it go. He should have some other options. If you can''t instigate, what can Lu Zhou do! In Yi Nan, I pondered what the next n of Lu Zhou was. Yi Nan received a phone call saying that Lu Zhou went to Bo''s house. Bo family! Over more than 30 years ago, Lu Zhou was ruthless, even as Gu Jia and Jiang Jiaqi were. After relying on the power of the Bo family to strengthen the maind family, he attacked the Bo family. Chapter 801 The Bo family had to move out of Ningcheng. About Lu Zhou and his mother, Lu Heng knew it from olddy Bo''s mouth. Mrs. Lu was a beautifuldy in Ningcheng in those days, and many men chased her. She is beautiful and dazzling, with proud capital. ording to the arrangement of her family, she would look for a right man like Mrs. Xiao. At that time, Han longyi''s father liked her very much. Mrs. Lu prefers to look at Shanglu ind. Lu Zhou''s family history is OK, but his family is on the decline, far from Bo''s. Lu Fu''s young people are arrogant, but not willful. She has two brothers above her. Her parents are obedient to her. She is not as wayward as Lu Mingzhu. She likes Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou is very indifferent to her. He likes the girl himself. One likes it and the other doesn''t. originally Miss Bo''s unrequited love can end, and Lu Zhou and his favorite girl can get married and have children, and there will be no future. Mrs. Lu''s parents and brothers know that she likes to go to Lu Zhou. They use their power to let Lu Zhou marry her. Thinking about Lu Zhou''s family background, it''s better to control and rely on themter. It''s better for Miss Bo. As a parent and brother, he is devoted to miss Bo''s consideration. Contrary to their wishes, how do they know how to raise this wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Miss Bo is the apple of her family''s eye. After she married Lu Zhou, she lowered her posture, courted Lu Zhou and his parents, and became his wife conscientiously. Lu Zhou began to look at her for the sake of Bo''s family. He didn''t love her, but it was pretty good. They had a harmonious life. Miss Bo thought that she could make Lu Zhou cherish and love him with her love. She really wants to spend her life with Lu Zhou. When Lu Heng was two years old, the Bo family was suddenly hit hard and faced bankruptcy. When Miss Bo returned to her mother''s home, she learned from her brother that it was Lu Zhou who designed them. Later Lu Zhou came and told them that he wanted their family business and they were doomed. After three years of marriage and infatuation, Miss Bo knew that she loved the wrong man. She fell ill, watching her parents and brother created a family business was taken away by Lu Zhou, watching her rtives were driven out of Ningcheng by Lu Zhou. She can''t stop anything. From then on, Miss Bo no longer loved Lu Zhou. So in Lu Heng''s memory, I know that his parents have bad feelings. Every time they meet, the atmosphere at home bes very bad. After Mrs. Lu''s death, Lu Heng hated Lu Zhou. He knew better that his mother''s death had something to do with Lu Zhou''s vicious wolf. In addition to Lu Heng, the Bo family who was driven out of Ningcheng also hated Lu Zhou. Mr. Bo died a long time ago. Mrs. Bo had only one daughter, Miss Bo. Her daughter died miserably. She cherished her granddaughter, but she hated Lu Zhou very much. Lu Zhou came to Yucheng, but for the first time, he ran to Bo''s house. Yi Nan is strange. Lu Zhou goes to Bo''s house and is not afraid to be beaten up by Bo''s family. The thin family is eager to suck the blood of Lu Zhou, pick the skin of Lu Zhou and break the bones of Lu Zhou. However, Yi Nan got the news again. Lu Zhou not only went to Bo''s house, but also went to the door of Bo''s house and met olddy Bo. Yi Nan is even more curious about what Lu Zhou and olddy bo have said to make olddy Bo forget her mother''s death and see Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou goes to see olddy Bo. Yi Nan is sure that it has something to do with himself. Olddy Bo likes Lu Heng''s grandson very much. The Bo family is in decline, but it won''t be all gone. When I arrived at the Bo family in Yucheng, I couldn''tpare with that in Ningcheng, but the Bo family also lived afortable life. For Lu Heng, olddy Bo can give as much as she can. What do Lu Heng and Lu Mingzhu want? A phone call will go by. Olddy Bo will try her best. Lu Heng falls in love with Fu Xin. Lu Heng also talks with olddy Bo. Olddy Bo knew that Lu Heng liked Fu Wan''s daughter, and she didn''t object or agree with her very much. In Mrs. Bo''s opinion, Lu Zhou likes the people she opposes. Although Fu Xin''s family background is not good, he is Lu Heng''s brother and sister in name. This time, Lu Zhou went to Bo''s house. Yi Nan was uneasy. He felt that on Lu Zhou''s trip to Bo''s house, olddy Bo didn''t decide to change her mind and object to her and Fu Xin''s business. Yi Nan turns to think that he is now Yi Nan, not Lu Heng. Even if Mrs. Bo knew what Lu Zhou said without direct evidence to prove his identity, he insisted that it was not Lu Heng. Lu Zhou and olddy Bo can''t help him. This thought made Yi Nan rxed. He asked people to follow up Lu Zhou and report Lu Zhou''s whereabouts to him at any time. Fu Xin''s life was quiet for a while, and within a few days, the flower shop suddenly became busy. The people who came to find her were wave after wave. Fu Xin had to find time to deal with them. She didn''t understand that she just liked a man again. Why did they have to object to him! First, lumolin found the flower shop. He had a swollen face. His face was blue and purple. He could not see the original appearance.When Fu Xin saw him, he recognized him as lumolin. Lumolin was in a bad mood. On that day, he returned to the hotel from the flower art training ss and was pulled to the alley for a beating on the way. Those people hit him in the face. After fighting, they threatened him and left Yucheng. Lumolin knew no matter how stupid he was, these people would not let him get close to Fu Xin. So, the first person lumolin thought of beating himself was the florist. Lu Molin approaches Fu Xin. Except that it was a coincidence that he first ran into Fu Xin on the side of the road at the lujiamen gate. Thest two times, as Fu Xin thought, he deliberately found Fu Xin. Lu Zhou said that as long as he was with Fu Xin, he would give 10% of Lu''s shares to himself. It''s a big temptation. It''s something lumolin dreams of. Lumolin thought that with his face simr to that of Lu Heng, he could easily handle Fu Xin. Even if he acted as a substitute for Lu Heng, he didn''t care about it and could tolerate it for a while. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that there were other men around Fu Xin, let alone a flower farmer. Lu Molin goes to Fu Xin''s flower shop and talks to him. He says that Yi Nan sent someone to hurt himself. Fu Xin responds that this man is Lu Molin. Lumolin''s face was so badly beaten that he couldn''t recognize it without careful identification. When Fu Xin heard that Lu Molin said it was from Yi Nan, she didn''t believe it. When lumolin was hit, Yi Nan and she ate in the rental house. Lumolin added that it was Yi Nan who found someone to fight himself, and these fighters were not simple, and each had a good foundation. Fu Xin thinks Lu Molin''s words are more ridiculous. Yi Nan, a flower farmer, has any ability to find someone to fight Lu Molin. Chapter 802 Lumolin said that Fu Xin didn''t believe it. She drove lumolin away. Lumolin approached himself with ulterior motives. Fu Xin would not fall into the trap set by Lu Zhou foolishly. "Do you really think it''s not him?" When Fu Xin drives Lu Molin out of the flower shop, Lu Molin is asking Fu Xin. "Those people just hit me in the face, I didn''t get hurt anywhere else." What does this mean? It means that the person who hit him hates his face. I will do such a thing. There will be no other people except Yi Nan. Fu Xin didn''t listen to lumolin. She asked lumolin to leave her flower shop. In lumolin, he left the flower shop, but before he got on the bus, he ran into Yi Nan who came back. Yi Nan looks at his face, which has been beaten beyond recognition, but Yi Nan still doesn''t feel cruel enough. Dare to find a flower shop to y the bitter meat scheme? Lu Molin looks up at Yi Nan, whose cold eyes remind him of Lu heni. It is said that Master Lu is gentle and harmless. He is polite to everyone and a good man. Lumolin didn''t think so. Lu Heng is gentle on the surface. He has seen the secret means several times. Once, when he was an adult, he was angry that Lu Zhou was cruel to his mother and son. He ran to Mrs. Lu''s cemetery and poured red paint on the tombstone. I thought I got a scolding from Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou didn''t scold him, but Lu Heng found someone to throw a bucket of paint directly at her mother, and he was beaten at school. Lu Heng is ruthless, not inferior to Lu Zhou. Lumonan panicked and dared not look up to the eyes of Yi Nan. "Not yet?" Yi Nan said quietly, his eyes were cold to lumolin. When he said it, Yi Nan came to him and said in a very light voice, "don''t hurry to leave Yucheng. I want to get a discount for my legs." Yi Nan thinks that he should break lumolin''s leg. In this case, he has to spend more money to send people back. "It''s you." Lumolin made a noise, deliberately loud, so that Fu Xin in the flower shop could hear it. Yi Nan looks at Fu Xin and sinks. Many things, he doesn''t want Xiaoxin to know, and he''s afraid that Xiaoxin will misunderstand him. "It doesn''t look bad enough." Yi Nan threatens the road. Lumolin was threatened by a word from Yi Nan and stepped back. He turned to look at Fu Xin at the door of the flower shop. "Fu Xin, I didn''t expect that you like such a person. It''s better than Lu Heng." Lumolin suppresses the inner panic and stirs up the rtionship between Fu Xin and Yi Nan. He thought that when Fu Xin heard his conversation with Yi Nan, he always believed what he said. He is not familiar with Fu Xin, but with a simr face of Lu Heng and Yi Nan Zhen beating him, I think Fu Xin will be partial to himself. But Fu Xin at the door didn''t respond. She looked at Yi Nan and asked, "hurry up and help. Today, the guests booked many bouquets. I can''t help you." As soon as Fu Xin''s voice fell, the stone in Yi Nan''s heart suddenly fell. Lu Molines to find Fu Xin. The man who helps in the flower shop immediately calls Yi Nan. Yi Nan is worried about what Lu Molin said when he ran to Fu Xin. Lumolin''s face didn''t feel good before, but now it''s notfortable to look at it. How much did Fu Xin love Lu Heng? Yi Nan knew that he was afraid that Fu Xin would see Lu Molin beaten so badly. Hearing Lu Molin''s usation, he hated him and felt that he was bullying people. He went back to the flower shop uneasily. He saw lumolin at the door of the flower shop. He could not bear his anger and warned lumolin again. These words are heard by Fu Xin, who must know that lumolin''s face was made by himself. "Good." Yi Nan answers. He goes into the flower shop to help Fu Xin. Lu Molin looks at Fu Xin and doesn''t react. He''s not angry with Yi Nan. He doesn''t know where he''s wrong. Don''t Fu Xin have the imaginary love of Lu Heng! Yi Nan goes to the flower shop and sees Lu Molin leave. He takes out his cell phone and sends a message first. Yi Nan decides to break Maureen''s leg and find someone to leave him at Lu''s house to talk nonsense in front of Xiao Xin. By the way, give Lu Zhou a warning. Don''t look for men like Lu Heng toe and hook up with Xiao Xin. Is his little core so easy to cheat! After Yi Nan sent a message, Fu Xin came to him and asked, "did you send someone to fight the wound on his face?" When lumolin said that, Fu Xin didn''t believe it very much. Where does a flower farmer have the power to send someone to fight lumolin? Lumolin is also the young master of the Lu family. Compared with the injury on lumolin''s face, Fu Xin is more worried about Lu''s revenge on Yi Nan. "Yes." Yi Nan Ying Dao. Fu Xin hates other people''s deceit. Fu Xin looked at him doubtfully as he worked. Yi Nan thought about it and made up a reason. "I spent money to find some gangsters and beat him up." Fu Xin felt the same."Is it expensive?" Asked Fu Xin. "Five hundred for a hatchet." Yi Nan said casually. Hearing 500 yuan, Fu Xin''s heart ached, and she stared at Yi Nan displeased, "it''s so expensive!" "How do you spend your money." Fu Xin followed the criticism. Yi Nan thinks that the focus of Fu Xin''s anger is money. He beats a man like Lu Heng. She doesn''t have to be angry with him for hitting people. She is angry with him for spending money. After thinking about it, Yi Nan raised his mouth and asked Fu Xin with a smile. "I called him." "Yes." Fu Xin should be, she looked at Yi Nan Gu and do not work and talk, criticized, "quickly tie flowers, wait for the guests wille to pick up." "If the guestse to pick it up and we don''t do a good job, they will give less money." Fu Xin loves money. She wants to make more money, so she can give it back to Lu''s family and treat grandma. "Well." Yi Nan replied with a smile. He turned his head and said, "little money fan." "You are not allowed to spend money in the future." Fu Xin added. Yi Nan smiled, "OK, listen to you." "Small core." Yi Nan calls for Tao. Fu Xin responded "well." she heard Yi Nan ask, "do you feel hurt when I hit him?" Facing Lu Molin, who is simr to Lu Heng, Yi Nan is still worried. How many people can''t get the one they love, they will find a substitute to make up for it. In order to be in front of Fu Xin, he changed his face. Now, he is afraid that because of a face, Fu Xin and others are good, he will be dumped. If so, he does not know that this kind of injury can bear it! Simply, Fu Xin didn''t let himself down. "Why do you have to be upset!" Fu Xin asked in reply as he worked. "It''s not you who were beaten." She said softly, and then turned to look at Yi Nan. Because of this sentence, she smiled and stopped her work. Fu Xin said angrily, "have a good time!" The smile on Yi Nan''s face is stronger. He suddenly reaches Fu Xin and kisses him on the cheek. A kiss gently makes Fu Xin''s heart beat faster. She blushes as if nothing happened and quickly wraps up the bouquet. Chapter 803 However, she was upset, the bouquet tossed back and forth, unable to cover the previous level. Yi Nan looks at her frantic appearance andughs happily. Life should be like this, simple and happy, every day and like people together, small brawls, each other''s hearts are each other. Fu Xin looks at Yi Nan, who is smiling. He thinks of something and asks, "do you know Lu Heng?" Yi Nan is stunned. He didn''t expect Fu Xin to ask himself about Lu Heng. "I think you two are very simr." Fu Xin went on. Yi Nan is silent. He lowers his head and continues to eat his own food. He and Lu Heng are not alike, because they are the same person. In order not to be torn apart by Lu Zhou and Fu Xin, he went to straighten his face before he grew up and had the strength to fight against Lu Zhou. Whole into a strange face, came to Fu Xin side, and then with her. He went around and just wanted to love and marry Fu Xin. Now he got Fu Xin and let him ept himself. Lu Zhou found his identity. Escape really can''t solve any problems. "Is it?" He answered Fu Xin''s question lightly. There was no further discussion, nor did Fu Xin. She thought it was just a coincidence, just a coincidence. Lu Molines to the flower shop toin about Fu Xin. Fu Xinfei doesn''t me Yi Nan, and she doesn''t question Yi Nan about Lu Molin. Lumolin himself didn''t expect that he didn''t go to the hospital deliberately after being beaten. He went to the flower shop with an injured face, just to make Fu Xin feel sorry for himself, and to make Fu Xin hate Yi Nan who hit people indiscriminately. The injury on lumolin''s foot is very serious. It can be seen that the man who hit him was very cruel. Fu Xin didn''t feel much when he saw it. Lumolin was beaten. It had nothing to do with her. Fu Xin is not as kind as Lu Molin imagined. She only cares about the people she cares about, such as Lu Heng and now Yi Nan. If Yi Nan is beaten, Fu Xin will angrily find the person who beat Yi nan to settle the ount without Yi Nan''sint. This only shows that lumolin is simr to Lu Heng. For Fu Xin, he is just a stranger. Lu Zhou and Fu Wan did not seed in their calction. Lu Molin is taught a lesson by Yi Nan. Yucheng, he dare not stay. Lu Zhou, who was already upset, heard Lu Molin say that Fu Xin didn''t see him. Lu Zhou angrily scolded him for being a waste and hung up the phone. Fu Xin knows that Yi Nan is Lu Heng, so he can''t see Lu Nanlin? Lu Zhou feels that he should see Fu Xin in person. Later, Lu Zhou didn''t really go to see Fu Xin. He was going to find Fu Xin and got a call from Fu Wan. He is in a hurry. If Fu Xin doesn''t know the identity of Yi Nan, he runs to the flower shop and doesn''t help Fu Xin and Lu Heng to recognize each other. So the second person who came to find Fu Xin was Fu Wan. Fu Wan didn''t know that Fu Xin had opened a flower shop in Yucheng. She heard Lu Zhou let here to Yucheng. She didn''t know what it was. But Lu Zhou''s words are the edict. Lu Zhou asked her toe, and she came. When she arrived at Yucheng and saw Lu Zhou, Fu Wan knew that she wanted to find Fu Xin. After Fu Xin and Lu Heng were separated, she had been in Yucheng. Finding his own flower shop in lumolin, Fu Xin didn''t feel much. Seeing Fu Wan at the door of the flower shop, Fu Xin immediately responded that his flower shop address was known by Lu family. When she saw Fu Wan, her good mood vanished. Fu Xin''s new flower shop is bigger than the one in the alley, and the business is also very good. Although she has invited people, the guests are still one after another, so busy that she has no free time. Fu Wan stood at the door of the flower shop, watching Fu Xin smile to receive the guests, she stood in situ more embarrassed. In Fu Wan''s eyes, Fu Xin can do nothing. If there is no Lu family, Fu Xin will be starved to death. She also thought that, waiting for Fu Xin to graduate from University, she would go to Luzhou to help Fu Xin get a stable job, and then find an honest and reliable man. He has arranged the future road for Fu Xin, so that Fu Xin will have no worries about food and clothing all his life, which is also worthy of Fu Xin. Fu Xin didn''t live ording to her n. The flower shop she opened now is flourishing, which Fu Wan didn''t expect. Fu Wan stood in the flower shop for a long time, which made her legs sour. "Small core." Fu Wan opens his mouth and smiles to Fu Xin. Fu Xin stares at Fu Wan coldly. If she knows that returning to Ningcheng will disturb her peaceful life, she will go to see grandma directly instead of rushing to Lu''s house to find someone. "Go away." Fu Xin said only one word. She looked at Fu Wan with cold eyes and hated him in her heart. Fu Wan''s selfishness has cooled her heart. Fu Wan''s face suddenly turned pale. She was angry and angry. "Xiao Xin, how do you treat your mother with this attitude?"There are also guests in the flower shop. Fu Wan said a word to let the flower buyer look at Fu Xin in surprise. Fu Xin doesn''t want the flower shop business to be affected by Fu Wan. "What are you looking for?" Fu Xin pulls Fu wan to talk. She didn''t ask how Fu Wan found it? ording to Lu''s forces, it is possible to find her flower shop. Just what do Lu Zhou and Fu Wan want? "Xiaoxin, mom just came to see you." Be opposite by own daughter cold eye, Fu Wan soft voice said. Her tears, her cough came out together. Fu Xin didn''t feel much anymore. Scared by Fu Wan, she didn''t want to talk to him. "Now that you see it, you can go." Fu Xin said in a light voice. Fu Wan looks at Fu Xin''s attitude towards herself. She reaches out to hold Fu Xin''s hand. "Xiao Xin, can''t you forgive mom? Can''t you understand my mother''s pains? " Forgive? Fu Xin''s corner of the mouth raised a smile, forgive once, she was sold, where dare to forgive Fu Wan again. "No." Fu Xin didn''t give Fu wan face, he said in a low voice. "Fu Wan, if youe to persuade me to separate from Yi Nan, you go back to tell Lu Zhou that this is my own life. I haven''t spent a cent on Lu Jia now. I don''t need him to interfere in my feelings." Fu Wan sees indifference from Fu Xin''s eyes. She is shocked and finds that she doesn''t know Fu Xin. The former Fu Xin was obedient. She listened to everything she said. Let her not quarrel with Lu Mingzhu, she will let Lu Mingzhu bully. That Fu Xin is obedient, also let her heartache. "Xiaoxin, how can you be like this!" Fu Wan said with tears in his eyes, "I''m your mother, your biological mother!" Fu Xin''s eyes moistened when he heard the words "born". "Is it?" Fu asked. "Other people''s mothers are all devoted to their daughter''s lifelong happiness, aren''t you?" Fu Wan only cares about her own life? Fu Wan didn''t reply. She looked at Fu Xin with tears in her eyes. Chapter 804 "Xiaoxin, mom just came to see you." Be opposite by own daughter cold eye, Fu Wan soft voice said. Her tears, her cough came out together. Fu Xin didn''t feel much anymore. Scared by Fu Wan, she didn''t want to talk to him. "Now that you see it, you can go." Fu Xin said in a light voice. Fu Wan looks at Fu Xin''s attitude towards herself. She reaches out to hold Fu Xin''s hand. "Xiao Xin, can''t you forgive mom? Can''t you understand my mother''s pains? " Forgive? Fu Xin''s corner of the mouth raised a smile, forgive once, she was sold, where dare to forgive Fu Wan again. "No." Fu Xin didn''t give Fu wan face, he said in a low voice. "Fu Wan, if youe to persuade me to separate from Yi Nan, you go back to tell Lu Zhou that this is my own life. I haven''t spent a cent on Lu Jia now. I don''t need him to interfere in my feelings." Fu Wan sees indifference from Fu Xin''s eyes. She is shocked and finds that she doesn''t know Fu Xin. The former Fu Xin was obedient. She listened to everything she said. Let her not quarrel with Lu Mingzhu, she will let Lu Mingzhu bully. That Fu Xin is obedient, also let her heartache. "Xiaoxin, how can you be like this!" Fu Wan said with tears in his eyes, "I''m your mother, your biological mother!" Fu Xin''s eyes moistened when he heard the words "born". "Is it?" Fu asked. "Other people''s mothers are all devoted to their daughter''s lifelong happiness, aren''t you?" Fu Wan only cares about her own life? Fu Wan didn''t reply. She looked at Fu Xin with tears in her eyes. Fu Xin''s facial features are better than hers, because she looks like the man who is stronger than her. Memory has be far away, in the past so long, Fu Wan looked at Fu Xin''s face and thought of the man. Fu Wan''s heart suddenly became angry. She worked hard to give birth to the man''s child. Fu Xin even did this to her. "Xiaoxin, I''m your mother! It can''t be changed in my life. " "I do everything for you. Lu Heng is the master of Lu family. Are you worthy of it? And that Yi Nan, a flower grower, is desperately poor. You will only suffer if you follow him. " "I said you were not allowed to be together, but not together." Fu Wan said indifferently, listening to Fu Xin''s sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Then what kind of man should I match!" Listening to Fu Xin''s words, Fu Wan thought she was soft and smiled, then said, st time I sent you a text message, did you see the picture in the text message?" Fu Wan''s message Fu Xin saw it, but the photo? Fu Xin didn''t see it and didn''t want to see it. Seeing Fu Xin looking at himself indifferently, Fu Wan quickly took out his mobile phone and turned out the picture of the man to Fu Xin. "His name is lumolin. He doesn''t look like Lu Heng. He has a good job. He has a smallpany. Xiao Xin, you don''t always Miss Lu Heng. You will be happy with him. " Fu Xin listens to Fu Wan''s words, and then sees Lu Molin''s photo from Fu Wan''s mobile phone. He is more certain that Lu Molin is close to himself, and what he does is not to fall in love with her at first sight, but to listen to Lu Zhou''s arrangement. Lu Zhou will arrange her life properly! "Oh." Fu Xin replied with a smile. Fu Wan thought Fu Xin would be happy to see lumolin, but Fu Xin still looked at her coldly. "Uncle is really bothered." Fu Xindan scoffed. Fu Wan took Fu Xin''s words and said, "yes, your uncle is really good to you." "Xiaoxin, don''t be stubborn any more. This road is better than Yinan." "Lu Heng, don''t think about it. Your uncle must disagree. Lumolin and Lu Heng look like each other. When you are with him, treat him as Lu Heng. " Fu Wan continued, and the smile on Fu Xin''s face grew stronger. "Is that enough?" Fu Xin said in a light voice, and Fu Wan was stunned. She thought Fu Xin would be moved when she said that. Lu Heng is missing. Fu Xin is waiting for him. When he sees a man simr to Lu Heng, Fu Xin should be excited and happy. But Fu Wan did not see these emotions from Fu Xin''s face. "After that, get out of my flower shop." Fu Xin said, turning to go to the shop to do things. Fu Wan angrily called Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin!" Fu Xin stops and turns her back to Fu Wan. "Fu Wan, do you know who is Lu Molin?" Fu Wan knew that it was Lu Zhou who found the man for Fu Xin. "Go back and tell Lu Zhou not to find me any more men. If he really wants me to have a good life, he can help me and Lu Heng directly. " People''s bottom line has been challenged again and again. Fu Xin doesn''t want to see Fu Wan and Lu Zhou again. Fu Wan shook her head and expressed disappointment at Fu Xin''s words.She felt that Fu Xin didn''t know how to be satisfied. Lu Nanlin was such a good choice, but Fu Xin didn''t want it. "Xiao Xin, I also tell you that I don''t agree with you and Yi Nan. Even if you two get married and get a license, I don''t agree with you!" Fu Wan felt that he had to be tough. When did Fu Xin be so disobedient! "Getting married?" Fu Xin looks at Fu Wan in surprise. When did she and Yi Nan get the license? "Small core." Fu Wan said softly, "you and Yi Nan are really not suitable. You should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and divorce him." Fu Xin was confused, but in front of Fu Wan, she did not show her doubts. "Now that you know I have the license with Yi Nan, don''t disturb our life." "We can''t get divorced without you." "But you are my mother. If we have a wedding party, we will invite you to have a drink." Fu Xin said in a light voice and left directly. Fu Wan came to the flower shop this time. Instead of letting Fu Xin change his mind, he heard Fu Xin say that he must be with Yi Nan. After returning to the hotel, Lu Zhou is waiting for her news in her room. In hearing Fu Wan''s words, in the smoking continent, he wryly raised his mouth. Fu Xin is determined to be with Yi Nan. A lumolin can''t let Fu Xin give up his idea. Lu Zhou smoked hard, thinking of the olddy''s words. The olddy doesn''t believe that Yi Nan is Lu Heng, so she won''t do it. To get olddy Bo involved in the affairs of Fu Xin and Lu Heng, he must prove that Yi Nan is Lu Heng. When Fu Wan went to the flower shop to find Fu Xin, Yi Nan soon knew that he could feel that his life with Fu Xin was more and more restless. Lu Zhou calls Fu wan toe over. He must persuade Fu Xin and Lu Molin to be good. A face, let Yi Nan worry. He is not Lu Heng now. He is worried that Fu Xin will give up himself and stay with Lu Molin. At least lumolin has a face simr to Lu Heng. When Yi Nan suddenly came back, Fu Xin felt strange. She recalled that every time something happened to the florist, he woulde back in time. Chapter 805 She thought of Fu Wan''s saying that she had married Yi Nan before she left. Fu Wan would not say that for no reason. Fu Xin thought, looking up at Yi Nan who told him to eat. If what Fu Wan said is true, when will she go to get the certificate with Yi Nan! If she doesn''t lose her memory, it must be Yi Nan who went to get it without telling her. She hasn''t been to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Yi Nan can get a marriage certificate, which shows that Yi Nan''s identity is not simple! Who is he! Once again, Fu Xin has deep doubts about the identity of Yi Nan. In the rental room, Fu Xin takes advantage of Yi nan to take a bath in the bathroom. She rummages through Yi Nan''s clothes. Today, she said she was tired on purpose. She went back to the rental house early to find the marriage license. She searched the living room and bedroom one by one. But she didn''t see the marriage license. She didn''t even see the red book. Fu Xin can''t help but think. Is Fu Wan lying. Fu Wan said that who told her that he and Yi Nan had been licensed to marry. Lu Zhou? Unable to find this card in the room, Fu Xines back from Yi Nan, keeps calm and asks him to take a bath. Fu Xin thought that if he could not find this card, it would show that Fu Wan''s information was not urate. She also won''t tell Fu Wan that she didn''t get a license from Yi Nan, so that Fu Wan and Lu Zhou think she''s married, so that they don''t worry about their own life events every day. Fu Xin felt for Yi Nan''s coat. There was something in the coat''s inner pocket. Fu Xin was stunned. She reached out and took out the book. The book is wrapped in stic bag very well. Fu Xin opens the stic bag uneasily. When the red bookes into view, it makes her move faster. "Marriage certificate!" It''s really a marriage certificate! Fu Xin''s heart beat quickly. Her eyes were fixed on the red book. When she opened the marriage certificate, the name printed on it made Fu Xin even more stunned. "Fu Xin!" "Yi Nan." It''s really her marriage certificate to Yi Nan! She doesn''t have any impression of this certificate. Looking at the above picture, Yi Nan''s picture shows that it was taken recently, while her own is clearly the certificate photo taken in college. The two photos are PS together. This picture of her, Fu Xin remembers, was taken and handed over to the school. There is one in the drawer of Lu''s bedroom, and there is also one in Lu Heng''s. Where did Yi Nane from? Did he know himself a long time ago? And this marriage certificate? Is it true or not? Look at the seal of the Civil Affairs Bureau below. One question after another came out, and Fu Xin was full of doubts. She must find out the true and false of this marriage certificate as soon as possible, or she will be sold without knowing. "Xiaoxin, bring me a towel." In the bathroom, Yi Nan is shouting Fu Xin''s name. Fu Xin hurriedly repackaged the marriage certificate, put it back in Yi Nan''s coat pocket, and then went to the corridor to take Yi Nan''s towel in. With his back to the bathroom door, Fu Xin hands the towel to Yi Nan, whoughs. When she reaches out, he reaches out and pulls Fu Xin and the towel into his arms. Yi Nan had nothing on. Fu Xin was taken to his arms. Warm and cool body, when Fu Xin met, his face suddenly burned. "Yi Nan." Fu Xin shouted angrily. She tries to push away Yi Nan, who holds her tighter with a smile. "Put on your clothes first." Fu Xin said with a red face. Yi Nan doesn''t let go, but holds Fu Xin tighter. He likes to hold her in his arms, feel her temperature and smell her breath. "Wear it and take it off." Yi Nan said with a smile. He said solemnly, and kissed Fu Xin on the cheek. Fu Xin''s face is even hotter, she is ashamed and angry. She looks at Yi Nan in silence on weekdays. When he is with her, he scrapes the skin off his body, and then his face bes thick. He talks sweetly with her. In fact, Fu Xin is not angry. She has been with Yi Nan for so long. She has never seen Yi Nan speak softly to other girls. He is only gentle to her. Such a man, how can Fu Xin''s heart not move? "Small core." When Fu Xin thought about it, Yi Nan pulled her body and let her look at him face to face. Fu Xin looks up at Yi Nan. She notices that his eyes be deep and her eyes be zing. "Yi Nan, stop ying and put on your clothes quickly." Yi Nan wanted to tease Fu Xin. He held her in his hands. When he saw her red cheek, he no longer just held her. In the face of the woman I like, I don''t wear clothes. How can I not do anything. Yi Nan''s lips stick to Fu Xin''s cheek, "no clothes." "Wear it when you''re done!" When Yi Nan said it, he reached into Fu Xin''s clothes.Fu Xin has no reserve, and he has not pushed away Yi Nan who came to him in disorder. She had an early rtionship with Yi Nan, so it''s not interesting to push him away now. And she can feel that when Yi Nan touches herself, she is looking forward to it. Fu Xin can''t believe the words of the Civil Affairs Bureau staff. She thinks it''s still true to see. When shees to the staff''sputer desk, her information on it really shows "married". "You''re married. We can''t get the information wrong." Fu Xin is stupefied, digesting the words of the staff. "But I didn''te to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get my permit." She replied, not thinking that the card Yi Nan had in his hand was true. She and he really became a couple inw. When Fu Xin came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he still couldn''t digest the fact. She recalled the events aftering to Yucheng little by little. Although there is no way to remember everything in the past, Fu Xin is sure that he has not lost his memory in Yucheng this year. What does this mean? Yi Nan carried her on his back, took her information and photos, used some means to get their certificates. I was married. Fu Xin thought about getting married with Yi Nan with a license, but not without his knowledge, Yi Nan solved the problem. Fu Xin is angry. She is so angry that Yi Nan hides it from herself and deceives herself. Yi Nan came back from the flower shop early. In the afternoon, the clerk said Fu Xin went out and didn''te back. In Yucheng, Yi Nan didn''t let people follow her at all times. He was afraid that Fu Xin would be angry. Knowing that Fu Xin left the flower shop, Yi Nan was worried that Lu Zhou was still in Ningcheng. Yi Nan decides to go back to the rental house first. In the room, Fu Xin sat on the sofa and watched the TV absently. Yi Nan pushed the door to call her name, and then she looked up at him. Yi Nan finds that Fu Xin is not right. He squats in front of Fu Xin and asks with concern, "what''s the matter? Small core? " Chapter 806 "Did your mothere to you again?" Yi Nan asked. It''s no use warning Fu Wan again and again, or even finding someone to beat her. If Fu Wanzhen finds Fu Xin again, Yi Nan feels that he has to intimidate Fu Wan again. For Yi Nan, there are two kinds of people in his world, one is caring, the other is not caring. Fu Xin belongs to the former and cares about the most important one. Fu Xin''s mood easily affected him. "Again?" Fu Xin grabs the key point of Yi Nan''s words, "how do you know she came to me the other day?" "You are the one who helps me in the florist''s shop." Fu Xin''s words made Yi Nan stupefied. Yi Nan thought, when will Fu Xin be smart? He was not angry. He chuckled and said, "be smart." He praises Fu Xin with a smile, which makes him feel angry but not angry. Why can Yi Nan grasp her psychology easily? Why can he understand himself so clearly. "Who are you?" Asked Fu Xin. As soon as her voice fell, Yi Nan stopped touching Fu Xin''s cheek. His eyes were fixed on her, and his tone was much softer. "Small core." She knows who she is? If it is, Yi Nan''s heart can''t say how hard it is. He is very contradictory, and wants Xiaoxin to know that he is Lu Heng, and doesn''t want Xiaoxin to know. "Why do you lie to me?" Fu Xin asked again in a light voice. Yi Nan didn''t answer. He looked at her. At first, he thought Fu Xin knew that he was Lu Heng. Then he saw the anger in Fu Xin''s eyes. He guessed it was not. If Fu Xin knew that she was Lu Heng, she shouldn''t just be angry. She must be crying to his arms, or tears can not close. Yi Nan knows Fu Xin too well. His guess is right. "Yi Nan, when did you hide from me and get the card?" Fu Xin angrily pushes Yi Nan away. She stands up and looks at him angrily. Without his consent, Fu Xin got their marriage licenses. He was angry when he thought about it. This was disrespect for her. Yi Nan was shocked and thought his guess was right. How did he forget about his marriage license these two days? "Well." Yi Nan stands up and looks at Fu Xin. He still looked at Fu Xin tenderly, letting Fu Xin feel angry and scold him. He could not find any words to scold him. "You see it." Yi Nan said. He said it calmly, but he was in a panic. Xiao Xin has a soft disposition. She hates cheating the most. She must be very angry that she took her marriage certificate from her without telling her. "Yes." Fu Xin said she watched Yi Nan take the card out of her jacket pocket. "It''s a fake." Yi Nan said. He wants toe and go, only so coax Fu Xin. Fu Xin doesn''t believe it. "I asked the Civil Affairs Bureau." Said Fu Xin. Yi nanleng, did not expect Fu Xin will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check. "My information shows that I am married, and my husband''s name is Yi Nan." Fu Xin went on angrily. This time, Yi Nan wants to say that he is wrong. "Oh." Yi Nan should. When Fu Xin saw him, he said a word, more angry, "Oh what!" "When did the two of us get the certificate?" Yi Nan said a time. Fu Xin remembered that Yi Nan had no ce to live, and had just moved to her house. So early, Yi Nan took their two cards, and she didn''t know anything. This Yi Nan absolutely has ulterior motives for her. "What did you think of me, Yi Nan?" Yi Nan listens to Fu Xin''s words, and chuckles at the corner of his mouth. He reaches out and touches Fu Xin''s head habitually. "What''s my idea for you? Don''t you know?" Fu Xin''s question is absolutely a white one. Yi Nan has thought about Fu Xin for so many years, but he doesn''t want her to be his wife. "Xiao Xin, you still don''t understand my mind." Yi Nan said with a smile, holding Fu Xin''s hand to his chest. "I love you!" The palm of Fu Xin''s hand felt his heart beating. It was very powerful. She raised her head again, and her eyes were full of Yi Nan''s gentle smile. She was angry because Yi Nan got their evidence in private. Why did she almost forget the angry thing after he said one or two words. No way! Yi Nan cheated her. This time, he will teach him some lessons. He will cheat himself in the future. The most important thing is that they got it! She became his wife. "Yi Nan." Fu Xin took out his hand. "I''m angry." "And who are you? What''s the background? I can get our card from the Civil Affairs Bureau. " Asked Fu Xin.At the first nce, the photo on the marriage certificate is PS, but the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau stamp on the certificate and input their marriage information into theputer for filing. "My picture on the marriage certificate is from the past." Fu Xin stressed. From small torge, Fu Xin didn''t have the air of Lu Heng. The main reason is that Lu Heng seldom provokes her anger. In addition, Fu Xin is afraid of him. Even if he provokes her anger, Fu Xin will let himself go. It''s different now. Yi Nan is not Lu Heng. Fu Xin is not afraid of him. "Well, next time we''ll go and make up the picture." Yi Nan said. Fu Xin stared at him angrily. "Yi Nan." Does she focus on making up photos? Mingming is using Yi Nan that she shouldn''t have taken their marriage license secretly. "Tomorrow we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and divorced." Fu Xin went on. The smile on Yi Nan''s face faded. After Xu Ming got his certificate with Xiao Xin, he didn''t want to divorce. Fu Xin has been his wife, all his life. "Hungry, I''ll take you out to eat." Fu Xin ignored him and coaxed him with food. Does she seem to be the one who will forgive him when she hears something to eat? It''s a matter of getting a license! She can''t forgive him. "How about the barbecue on East Street?" Yi Nan continued to ask. He saw Fu Xin''s eyes shining and her eyes darkening. "No." Fu Xin holds back, swallows his mouth and pushes Yi Nan away. "I won''t eat it." She is really angry and won''tpromise under Yi Nan''s rhetoric. Yi Nan saw that Fu Xin was really angry with himself and took the card without her knowledge. It was really wrong. But it has be a fact that he will not divorce himself. Fu Xin is really angry. When he gets to the room, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he bes. He somehow bes a married woman. She wanted toe and go, and called Suan. Su an an is bathing two little guys. When she helped her brother wash first, Fu Xin''s cell phone was taken by the servant. Su an an put his mobile phone in his ear and shoulder and talked with Fu Xin. "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter?" Asked Suan. Fu Xin didn''t speak. She didn''t know where to start. Fu Xin doesn''t speak. Su an thinks something has happened to her. After returning to Yucheng from Fu Xin and Yi Nan, Su an obviously felt Fu Xin was happy, and Lu Heng became the past in Fu Xin''s heart. Chapter 807 Su An''an doesn''t think Xiao Xin is too much. No one can control the emotional affairs. Yi Nan is so good to Xiaoxin. Xiaoxin is very happy with him. She doesn''t wait for Lu Heng anymore. It''s right to cherish the people in front of her. "It won''t be Yi Nan who bullies you." Said Suan, half jokingly. In fact, su''an thinks that it''s toote for Yi nan to hurt Fu Xin. He will certainly not bully Xiao Xin. "Yes." Fu admitted. Her anger came out, "Ann, do you know? He kept it from me and got the card with me. " "To receive a certificate?" Su''an is stunned and listens to the movements in her hands. The brother in the bathtub saw that su''an ignored him, pped the water angrily, and let the water ssh on su''an. Su''an didn''t care about her brother. She stood up and handed him over to the servant. She went aside and called Fu Xin. "Xiaoxin, did you just say that you have the certificate? And Yi Nan? " Fu xinyileng, is obtaining the certificate the key? Her point is that Yi Nan has taken their evidence without telling herself. "I don''t know what method he used to get our two certificates." "If it wasn''t for Fu wan toe to me and tell me about my marriage with Yi Nan, I would still be in the dark. And the picture on the marriage certificate is from my university, and I don''t know where he came from. " When Fu Xin finished, Su an replied with a smile, "Congrattions, Xiao Xin!" "You will have a good life with Yi Nan and give him a big fat boy earlier." "Ann." Fu Xin said discontentedly, "how can you congratte me!" "He didn''t ask me for my opinion, so he took the evidence of both of us." "It''s too much not to say a word about marriage." "Mm-hmm." Suan replied, "if you go too far, you''re married." "You can divorce even if you get married." Fu Xin said angrily, "yes, tomorrow she and Yi Nan will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce.". When su''an and Fu Xin called, the brother in the bathroom was not happy because su''an left. He cried for her in the bathroom. Su''an listened to his brother''s cry and said to Fu Xin, "I''ll help the little guy take a bath first and talk to youter." "Xiaoxin, no, it''s Mrs. Yi. Goodbye!" Fu Xin hears that Su an finally calls her "Mrs. Yi". She angrily throws her cell phone on the bed. Hearing that she and Yi Nan have obtained the license, Ann is still so happy and doesn''t help her scold Yi Nan. This Yi Nan doesn''t know how to bribe an. Every time he calls an, he says how Yi Nan is good. After su an hung up, her brother in the bathroom stopped crying. She took him to the room, put him on the floor, and turned to get his clothes. When the clothes were brought, suan''an asked the servant to help him put them on and carried another little naked guy on the floor to the bathroom. In the middle of the walk, she found something wrong and heard the servant say to her, "madam, you''re wrong." "You are holding the eldest young master." Su An''an is stunned. He looks at his brother who is helping him to stand up. He looks at his brother who is fragrant in his arms. He is very depressed. When she first went to get the clothes, two little guys changed their positions, which made her hold the wrong person. They are twins. They look alike. When they fall in love, their girlfriend should never mistake them. When Gu Mocheng came back, Su an told him about Fu Xin and Yi Nan''s obtaining the license. She was very happy, and felt that Fu Xin and Yi Nan had achieved sess. But as for the key points in Fu Xin''s words, Su an ignored them. She didn''t manage how a flower farmer in Yinan could go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate. Or without Fu Xin''s knowledge. Gu Mocheng can hear it. This Yi Nan is not simple. His identity background will never be a flower farmer. But other people''s affairs, Gu Mocheng did not meddle in many things, he only cares about his wife and family. It wasn''t long after Fu Xin and Su an called, Yi Nan came to knock on her door and told her toe out for dinner. Fu Xin''s anger didn''t subside, so he couldn''t eat dinner. She opened the door, looked at Yi Nan with a lunch box in her hand, and said with a smile, "I bought the dishes you like." Facing the ttery and temptation of Yi Nan, Fu Xin looks down and doesn''t want to talk to him. "After dinner, I''ll be angry again." Yi Nan says in a warm voice, Fu Xin looks at his smiling face, and his angeres out again. He lied to her. He took all the cards from her. Now he can do nothing. Fu Xin gets angry and pushes Yi Nan, who is standing in front of him. "Yi Nan, get out of here." Fu Xin said angrily that she didn''t want to see him. Liar! I''ve been bought by him for so long, I don''t know."Small core." Yi Nan can''t help but call out, the tone is still full of doting. "It''s my fault to take our card without telling you." Yi Nan said, "but it has happened. You have to give me a chance to make up." "How topensate?" Fu asked. The man in front of him is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He sneaks into the sheepfold and takes hermb away. "I''ll listen to you in the future." Yi Nan said with a smile. Fu Xin red at him. She was angry and he was stillughing. "Get out." She said angrily, "where are you going?" "From where to where!" Yi Nan repeats Fu Xin''s words, his voice fades, even the smile on the corner of his mouth fades down, and Fu Xin is inexplicably afraid. As before, when Lu Heng''s voice faded, she lowered her head. In the moment of bowing his head, Fu Xin remembers that he is angry with Yi Nan, and the man in front of him is not Lu Heng. Why is she afraid! "Yes!" Fu Xin said in a loud voice. Yi Nan looks at Fu Xin, who is brave enough to talk to himself. His mouth is smiling again. "Heartless!" When he said it, he reached out and touched Fu Xin''s head. The warm hand covers Fu Xin''s head, a warm feeling spreads all over the body from the beginning. Fu Xin looks at him, sees the tenderness of his eyes, and her heart suddenly softens. Why did she easily put out her anger in front of him. No, she can''t forgive him so simply! "You go, I don''t want to see you!" "It doesn''t rain now anyway, you won''t get wet. Even if it rains, you can call a taxi by the side of the road! " Take your HUKOU book with you tomorrow morning, and we''ll go and divorce you. " Thest sentence Yi Nan didn''t like to hear. His eyes went down, "OK." He answered, then put the lunch box on the table and turned to go out. Fu Xin watched Yi Nan go out and listened to the sound of closing the door. There was no joy in her heart, but it was empty. He''s gone! Is this really angry? Chapter 808 No, it''s her who should be angry. She didn''t do anything wrong. They are boyfriend and girlfriend. Even if they get married in the future, they ask for a marriage with themselves. Even if they don''t have a diamond ring, they have to hold a bunch of flowers. If they don''t, they have to talk to her. There was nothing. I carried her on my back and got their card. Fu Xin thought angrily that she didn''t notice that she was so angry that Yi Nan didn''t propose to her, so she took their evidence. When Fu Xin finished eating, she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and heard the footsteps outside. Fu Xin immediately stops the movement on his hand and stops the movement outside the door. He''s back? When Fu Xin thought about it, she heard the sound of opening the door on the opposite side, and her heart felt a sense of loss. Then I heard the voice of my neighbor, "how are you sitting here?" "Quarreled with your wife?" Fu Xin put up his ears. Didn''t Yi Nan leave at all? He sat at the door all the time. "It''s a hot day in Yucheng. If you sit on the ground like this, be careful not to get sick." Neighbors care, Fu Xin heard Yi Nan''s answer. "Nothing!" "She''ll be angry and pick me upter." Who is only angry with him for a while! Who''s going to let him in! Fu Xin thought, and heard the neighbor talking to him, "little girl, husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Don''t let your husband blow outside. It''s very cold this evening." "You, don''t overindulge your wife." "I did the wrong thing." "She should have driven me out," Yi said sincerely Fu Xin is a hard spoken and soft hearted person, especially for Yi Nan. When she heard the neighbor say that the ground was wet, she thought of driving people out again tomorrow. Thinking so, she opened the door. The neighbor just went in and shut the door. Yi Nan looks up and sees Fu Xining out. He stands up and smiles at her. "Not angry?" He asked. Fu Xin looked at him and didn''t answer. When she walked into the bedroom, Yi Nan held her behind her. "Don''t be angry, Xiao Xin." "I''m really wrong." A good attitude of admitting mistakes. Facing Yi Nan who knows his mistakes and then changes, Fu Xin''s anger gradually disappears. She felt that she could not be very angry with him. Fu Xin pulled Yi Nan''s hand around his waist, and she said to him, "you sleep on the sofa today." Yi Nan slept all night on the sofa. He was used to sleeping with a small core. He was notfortable sleeping alone. When he first moved in and out of the rental house, he was sleeping on the sofa, and he never felt ufortable or rolled off the sofa. In the morning, in his sleep, he heard the bedroom open and his man fall off the sofa. He woke up and looked up to see Fu Xin pass by and go to the bathroom. Fu Xin thought about it all night. She was upset. She clearly liked Yi Nan, but she didn''t want to forgive him when she thought about her marriage. Yi Nan didn''t move out of Fu Xin''s rental house. He didn''t leave. When Fu Xin asked him to leave, he always had a way to turn Fu Xin''s attention away. Fu Xin tries to make himself remember to be angry with him and ignore him. Yi Nan coaxes Fu Xin with patience. He doesn''t think Fu Xin has a big temper or spoils him. Girls are supposed to coax more. Besides, he has a little heart in his heart. If he doesn''t coax her, who else can coax her! There is Yi Nan coaxing, Fu Xin''s Qi disappears in a few days. But I don''t want Yi Nanyi to be happy. On the surface, I pretended to be angry with him. They went back together in the two nights. In the cold war these two days, Fu Xin would wait for Yi nan to go together. In fact, on the first night of the quarrel, Fu Xin didn''t wait for Yi Nan. In the middle of the quarrel, Yi Nan caught up with him. He took Fu Xin''s hand and didn''t speak with a cold face. "Wherever you go, you have to talk to me." He seldom gets angry with Fu Xin. Even if Fu Xin shows his face because of the marriage certificate, he still speaks to her in a whisper. Fu Xin saw his pale face, and immediately counseled him to go with him. The next day, the third day, she listened to him. Yi Nan is more and more important in her heart, even more important than Lu Heng. In the world of Yi Nan and Lu Heng, she also made a choice in her heart. She owed one and could not be sorry for another. It''s Yi Nan who is as cunning as a fox. Fu Xin doesn''t know everything about him, but he doesn''t know why, even if he doesn''t know who he is? What is his background, but she is sure that Yi Nan loves himself. After passing through the dark alley, Fu Xin is very strange. When she lives here alone, the lights in the alley are on one by one. She will not be very afraid when she passes through. When Yi Nan came to live, the lights in the alley went out. Recently, the alley is even more strange. There are only two lights left, one end at a time. Fu Xin has to hold Yi Nan''s hand when he walks in this alley. The whole person is still very close to him.Yi Nan is not afraid. He likes Fu Xin''s support. Just want Fu Xin to stick to himself, he sent someone to make the streetmp in the alley useless for more than half. Fu Xin is close to Yi Nan. Yi Nan hugs her and walks forward. "We have to change our ce to live." Fu Xin said that if Yi Nan had something to leave her, she would be afraid to die alone on this road. "Nothing." I''ll be with you Warm words to Fu Xin''s heart, Fu Xin looks up at Yi Nan''s eyes these two days, Yi Nan is punished by Fu Xin to sleep on the sofa, so by this way, Fu Xin can stick to himself more. When they were halfway to the alley, suddenly there were two more men in front of them. Fu Xin holds Yi Nan''s hand tightly. When hees across the situation of hooligan, it happened once before because of the demolition. Yi Nan also noticed that he first pulled Fu Xin behind him, turned his head to look behind him, and two men came with knives. "What do you want!" Yi Nan said softly. On this road, he said hello to the underworld in Yucheng, and Huosheng would not send someone to embarrass them. "Give us the money." A man in front waved his knife and said to Yi Nan. Fu Xin didn''t think much. He threw his bag on the ground. "You take the bag, my money is in it." Yi Nan''s face was pale and he didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on the man who was leaning slowly. The bright de makes people panic on the dark road. Fu Xin is grabbed by Yi Nan''s hand. When she sees the man approaching, she is totally subconscious and stands out to block Yi Nan. "If you take the money away, let us go, or we will call the police at once." Today, the florist''s business is good. She and Yi Nan check ounts in the store until veryte. People near the meetingne should be sleeping. If these four men get up to kill them, Fu Xin feels that he can''t escape by shouting. In the face of life and death, Fu Xin thought of how to protect Yi Nan! Chapter 809 When to start, Yi Nan''s position in her heart is far higher than her own life. "Small core." Fu Xin stands in front of him. Yi Nan calls out unhappily. He pulls Fu Xin to his back again. When in danger, he can''t protect Xiaoxin. Where can Xiaoxin stop the knife for himself. He looked up at the four men close to them on both sides. Their eyes did not fall on the bags on the ground, but looked at Yi Nan warily. Before a man came to the bag, they slowed down and the man with the knife quickly came to Yi Nan. Yi Nan protects Fu Xin for fear that the knife will hurt her. So he put out his arm to block the knife. Sharp de across the arm, the moment cut a long wound, blood flow out, the smell of blood filled the alley. The man who hurt Yi Nan saw Yi Nan''s blood on the knife. He was stunned, and the man behind pulled his clothes. "Let''s go." Said the man. Yi Nan looks at them strangely. The four people don''t pick up the bags on the ground and turn around to leave. In the alley, Yi Nan saw the blood on the knife be very enchanting at night. These four people cane here to stab him again, hurt him, hurt Xiao Xin, and take away all the valuable things from them. But they didn''t! I didn''t even pick up the bag on the ground. Besides, Yi Nan''s people are not nearby, and there are no police here. Yi Nan couldn''t understand. When he was confused, Fu Xin''s voice came to his ear. "A lot of blood!" Fu Xin hurriedly said that she picked up the bag from the ground and took out a tissue from it to press the wound on Yi Nan''s arm. Yi Nan takes advantage of his injury and asks Fu Xin, "is it still angry?" Fu Xin looks at the scar on his arm, where is there any gas! In the past few days, after Yi Nan''s ttery, Fu Xin''s heart was almost destroyed by Qi. Now Yi Nan is hurt, and she has no Qi to be angry. "Let''s go to the hospital first." Said Fu Xin. Yi Nan doesn''t go. He doesn''t let Xiao Xin forgive himself by this injury. "Xiaoxin, I''m sorry." Yi Nan said. Fu Xin doesn''t want to get involved with Yi Nan in the alley. The most important thing for her now is to deal with Yi Nan''s injury immediately. Just now, Yi Nan is protecting herself. She knows that this man loves her and can rely on her for life. "Yi Nan." Fu Xin eximed unhappily. "We''ll talk about other thingster. Let''s get your wound dealt with first." Fu Xin said, with Yi Nan turned out of thene. They didn''t go to the hospital. Yi Nan felt a little hurt and couldn''t die, so he bandaged the wound in the nearby clinic. The knife is sharp. When the man cuts it, it''s very fast, leaving a long bloodstain on Yi Nan''s arm, and it''s still very deep. Fu Xin looked at so much blood and was very distressed. They sat in the chair of the clinic and talked. "In the future, if you are in danger, you should run first. Don''t mind me." It''s better to have one ident than two deaths. "How can I leave you behind." Yi Nanughs. Even if he leaves his life behind, he won''t let Xiao Xin get hurt. "Small core." Yi Nan''s eyes gently looked at Fu Xin. "You don''t want to regenerate my anger." When he said that, he held Fu Xin''s hand gently with his injured hand. Fu Xin looked at his hand and didn''t struggle out. She replied in a low voice, "what can I do if I have all the certificates!" Fu Xin is a traditional girl. If it''s an ident to meet Yi Nan for the first time, thest few times are because she likes Yi Nan and wants to spend her life with him. It is a natural thing for Fu Xin to marry Yi Nan. Hearing Fu Xin''s words, Yi Nan knew that she hadpletely forgiven herself and epted the fact that two people were married. "Yes." Yi Nan said. Fu Xin stared at Yi Nan. "Are you sorry?" "It''s your whim to get evidence!" Seeing Fu Xin angry, Yi Nan chuckled and said, "no!" "I''m serious." "Small core." Yi Nan said to Fu Xin. His voice is gentle, and Fu Xin''s heart beats fast. Instead of shyly lowering her head, she looks up and listens to Yi Nan. "I wanted to marry you home." In a word, Fu Xin feels simr. She remembered when she and Lu Heng were on good terms, and he said, "Xiaoxin, I''ve been waiting for you to grow up!" "I will marry you when you are twenty." She is now fit for marriage, but Lu Heng is gone, and she bes someone else''s wife. "I wanted you to be my wife." Yi Nan continued, thinking about this for so many years, now the real dream hase true. He clenched Fu Xin''s hand and said, "it''s my fault to take your evidence on your back.""But we are husband and wife. I won''t be separated from you, and I won''t let you dump me. " "Xiaoxin, I love you." One sentence after another, Fu Xin''s eyes were red inexplicably. She looked at Yi Nan and couldn''t say how moved she was. "Why do you like me so much?" Fu Xin doesn''t understand. She also asked Lu Heng whether she was beautiful or smart. Compared with those famous people, she was a humble grass. Lu Heng said, because she is easy to cheat. Yi Nan also said that she was stupid. "Like is like." Yi Nan said that he liked Fu Xin''s smart look with his head down. He liked Fu Xin''s angry look when he was coaxed and helpless. He liked everything about her. "I used to like you alone, and I will like youter." Before? Fu Xin was shocked. She thought that what Yi Nan said was before. She didn''t know that Yi Nan meant those years in Ningcheng. "Well." Fu Xin should be, did not take Yi Nan''s words to heart. She pours into Yi Nan''s arms, likes to nest in his arms and feels his powerful heartbeat. "I''m sorry for Lu Heng." Said Fu Xin. She mentioned Lu Heng. She can''t forget Lu Heng at once. It may take many years for her to forget Lu Heng. It is also possible that I will never forget it in my life. Fu Xin then raises her head and looks at Yi Nan. She worries that Yi Nan cares about Lu Heng. Yi Nan didn''t speak. His left hand, unharmed, touched Fu Xin''s arm gently. "I know that I can''t hide two men in my heart. You are very good to me. He is because I disappeared. Since I choose you, I will slowly forget him. " Fu Xin said that she used to be confused about whether she should be with Yi Nan. After a long time, she knew that she had to let go of someone. Whether Lu Henges back or not, they will not go back. "Don''t force it." Yi Nan said. His heart is very sad for Fu Xin. Either Yi Nan or Lu Heng is very good to Fu Xin, which makes her feel entangled. "After the two of us were separated, I thought I would be alone for life, waiting for him to go down in Yucheng." "In fact, he''s back. We can''t be together. Lu Jia and my mother can''t let us together. " Chapter 810 "I didn''t expect to meet you." Fu Xin sipped at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m so lucky. Lu Heng is good to me and you are also good." "Since you feel lucky, you have to be better to me." Yi Nan said following Fu Xin''s words. Fu Xin nodded, "well." "Cherish me!" "Well." Fu Xin thinks that Yi Nan is worried about Lu Heng''sing back and abandons him. She promises, "he''s back, and I won''t leave you." Yi Nan knows that Lu Heng is noting back. "Xiao Xin, no matter who opposes, you can''t break up with the presenter." Yi Nan is saying that he has done so many things. He is afraid that Fu Xin will be forced to give up himself. Changed a face, changed an identity, don''t want the past things again. In that case, he will definitely hate Xiaoxin. "Yes." Fu Xin nodded solemnly, "she can''t care about me." This "she" refers to Fu Wan. "No matter who makes me separate from you, I will survive." "I don''t want to be a divorced woman." Yi Nan is amused by Fu Xin''s words. He holds Fu Xin tightly in his arms. When he looks down at Fu Xin''s face, he can''t help kissing her lips. Two people kissed in the small clinic, and the doctor couldn''t help saying, "you two should be intimate, go back to the intimate, don''t mess around here!" Yi Nan releases Fu Xin. He looks at Fu Xin and lowers his head sheepishly. He raises his mouth and smiles. It''s a good feeling to be full of happiness and happiness. "Go back." Yi Nan stood up first and said. Fu Xin was pulled up by Yi Nan. She asked doubtfully, "go back?" Yi Nan took her to her arms. "Yes, now go back and make love with her wife!" From tonight, Fu Xincheng''s wife will be loved by her all his life and will never change. In a fight, although Yi Nan was hurt and bled, he coaxed Fu Xin along with the chance of injury, and his feelings with Fu Xin were more consolidated. With Fu Xin''s forgiveness, Yi Nan began to n their wedding. Xiaoxin is a girl who loves dreaming. He gives her a surprise. Yi Nan didn''t go to the flower garden in the morning as usual. Fu Xin didn''t let him go. He said that he had to keep his hand well. Originally, Fu Xin asked Yi nan to stay at home, but Yi Nan couldn''t stay. He wanted to stick with Fu Xin and see Fu Xin all the time. In the flower shop, Fu Xin doesn''t let Yi Nan do more work. He moves a chair in the shop and lets Yi Nan lie on it watching TV and ying with mobile phones. Yi Nan is seldom free. He is willing to follow Fu Xin''s arrangement. asionally y with mobile phones, but more attention is still on Fu Xin. From time to time, he looked up at Fu Xin, who was busy. Fu Xin''s smile was brighter than the sunshine outside. There are so many thousands of gold in Ningcheng. Why does he only like Fu Xin. Yi Nan will not forget that when she saw Fu Xin for the first time, she curled up and hid herself on her desk. She wanted to cry inly and painfully, but she just cried silently. So the little girl has to suppress the pain and suffering in her heart and not let herself cry. Such a scene, falling into the eye of Yi Nan, can''t get rid of her in his mind any more. Yi Nan can still remember that when he saw her under the desk, she looked at herself in fear of driving her out. Fu Wan takes his mother''s ce. He hates Fu Wan, and he should hate Fu Xin. Facing the poor and aggrieved Fu Xin, he can''t hate her. Instead, he puts her in his arms and regards her as the most concerned person in his life. Over the years, Fu Xin has been his favorite and his rtive. Fu Xinchang said,nding home, Lu Heng is the best for her, said the only one to give her warmth. For Lu Heng, Fu Xin is not. Both of them are lonely people, and two lonely hearts are slowly approaching in Lujia. Yi Nan''s eyes are soft, and Fu Xin, who is working, can feel his sight. In her spare time, she would turn to look at him. Two people''s eyes on, hit wave after wave of sparks. When Xu Ming entered the flower shop, he saw Yi Nan and Fu Xin looking at each other affectionately. Xu Ming stood at the gate of the flower shop, not to enter, not to return. He thought, no wonder he couldn''t get Nange''s phone number. Nange was looking at his sister-inw. Fu Xin saw Xu Ming first. She didn''t know that Xu Ming was from Yi Nan. She thought Xu Ming came to sell flowers and asked, "boss, what are you going to buy?" Yi Nan follows Fu Xin''s voice to see the past. He slowly sits up straight and looks at Xu Ming with a light eye. Xu Ming''s appearance breaks the eye contact between him and Fu Xin. Seeing Yi Nan staring at himself, Xu Ming thought that Nan Ge was really different from Fu Xin. Fu Xin''s eyes are soft enough to drown people.Look at him. His eyes are so cold that they will freeze him to death. "South!" Xu Ming almost let slip. He quickly changed his name and called Yi Nan, "boss." "Youe to buy flowers!" Yi Nan asked in a low voice. Xu Ming nodded and shook his head. He is not here to buy flowers. He has important things to say to Yi Nan. "No." Xu Ming said that he regretted that he didn''te to the flower shop to buy flowers. What did he do. He can''t tell Fu Xin that he''sing to find his boss. If he said that, he would be killed by Nange. "My restaurant has a new dish. Would you like to try it in the evening?" Fortunately, Xu Ming is smart and thinks of the reason immediately. "New dishes?" Asked Fu Xin strangely. The man in front of us is the owner of the opposite restaurant, but the restaurant hasunched new dishes. Do you need toe and tell them? In the alley, the business of the restaurant is not good. Out of the alley, the business of the restaurant is getting better. It''s full every day. Although it is said that the dishes made by the restaurant are spicy, they taste really good, which can bepared with five-star chefs. The business of the restaurant is better than Fu Xin expected. So, the owner of the restaurant came to rmend new dishes. Fu Xin was surprised. If there are no guests in the restaurant, you can understand it when youe here. Business is so good. Are you afraid that you can''t buy new dishes? "What kind of dish?" In Fu Xin''s confusion, in Xu Ming''s impatience, Yi Nan asked. "Beef and potatoes." Yi Nan said casually, "you are an old customer in our shop, soe and say something." This exnation makes sense. Fu Xin said "Oh". When she heard about the food, she continued, "boss, you keep one for us. We''ll eatter." "Here!" Xu Ming is in a dilemma. He looks to Yi Nan. Yi Nan knows that Xu Ming has something to find himself. "Xiaoxin, I''ll go to buy rice, and I''ll pack it backter." Yi Nan said, standing up to the door. Fu Xin watched Yi Nan leave and waited for her to go out. She thought of one thing. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Yi Nan used to pack food so early? Chapter 811 "On the South Road, Xu Ming followed Yi Nan andughed happily. He is happy for Yi Nan. Brother, your rtionship with your sister-inw is getting better and better! " Xu Ming finished, waiting for Yi nan to praise himself. Yi Nan turned around and said, "our rtionship has always been so good." OK, Xu Ming knows he can''t speak. He tters the horse. "Brother Nan, when will you treat us to a wedding party?" Xu Ming continued with a smile. When ites to wedding wine, Yi Nan''s face softens. Xu Ming knows the point. Yi Nan didn''t answer Xu Ming. He said another thing, "she saw the marriage certificate." "Marriage certificate?" Xu Ming was shocked. At the beginning, he didn''t respond. After reading the marriage certificate three times, he remembered that in order to make Yi Nan like it, he made this marriage certificate for Fu Xin and Yi Nan. "Ah, my sister-inw has found out!" Said Xu Ming in rm. No wonder, Nange was in a bad mood two days ago. "Nange, don''t worry. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce you." Xu Ming ''s words did not make Yi Nan satisfied, but also made Yi Nan face down. "I''m not married." Yi Nan said. Xu Ming didn''t understand this. "Nange." Asked Xu Ming in disbelief. "No more." Yi Nan said, "she''s already my wife, and she''ll always be." Xu Ming understands the meaning of Yi Nan. Heughs. "Nange, congrattions on finally cheating your sister-inw." In Xu Ming''s opinion, what Yi Nan does now is to cheat. He is sure that Fu Xin must be very angry when he knows that he and Yi Nan have obtained the license. He also doesn''t know what strategies Nan ge used to calm Fu Xin down. When Xu Ming thought about it, his sight fell on Yi Nan''s arm. Listen to the following people, the day before yesterday, Nange''s hand cup rogue was stabbed. "Some timeter, we will offer you two a toast." All of a sudden, Yi Nan said, "these years, you have suffered with me." These people who mix with him are all business wizards. When he was Master Lu, they had the opportunity and tform to show their ability. I became a flower farmer, Yi Nan, and they followed me. This feeling, Yi Nan has always remembered. "You are wee, brother Nan. Big guy is willing to follow you. " Said Xu Ming. "Brother Nan, is your hand OK?" Xu Ming cares. He lowers his voice and asks Yi Nan with a smile, "you are the hero to save the beauty. Coax your sister-inw." "Well." Yi Nan admitted. He didn''t y a y on purpose. When he was in crisis, he had only one idea in his mind to protect Xiaoxin. "What can I do for you?" Yi Nan asked in a straight voice. Xu Ming thought of the business, and he said to Yi Nan, "I found out who did it to you when you were injured the other day." "It''s not the gangs in Yucheng, it''s the people Lu Zhou is looking for." Hearing the name of Lu Zhou, Yi Nan is not surprised at all. Seeing that the four gangsters didn''t pick up the bags Fu Xin threw on the ground or beat them seriously, Yi Nan thought it was Lu Zhou. "Lu Zhou, what is he going to do!" Yi Nan asked. Xu Ming looks at Yi Nan anxiously. "Brother Nan, your identity will be exposed." "Lu Zhou let people hurt you to get your blood and do DNAparison." Yi Nan didn''t think of this at that time. Hearing Xu Ming''s words, they all understood. Lu Zhou knows that he can''t get his blood from him. So find someone to stop him and Fu Xin on their way back. He protects Fu Xin. He doesn''t want Fu Xin to get hurt or know his identity. When those people stab him, he can''t hide. "Good." Yi Nan''s voice echoed. Xu Ming looks at Yi Nan and asks, "brother Nan, what should we do next?" "It may bete to say hello from the hospital." Yi Nan knows that Lu Zhou should have checked their DNA match earlier. "Follow him." Yi Nan said. Even if Lu Zhou knows that he is Lu Heng, what can he do? Yucheng''s Bo family is very simr to Ningcheng''s old Bo family. Olddy Bo is a nostalgic person, so she moved theyout and building of the Bo family in Ningcheng to Yucheng. When Lu Zhou went in, it was much easier than when he first came. The servant said that the olddy was basking in the garden. Lu Zhou came to the garden and saw the olddy lying on the soft couch, her eyes closed, resting. The olddy knew that Lu Zhou wasing. She didn''t even open her eyes. Last time Lu Zhou came here, it was the same. The olddy didn''t even look at Lu Zhou. But for Lu Zhou, her daughter would not have died so early. "Mom." Lu Zhou calls for Tao. This "Ma", olddy Bo scolded Lu Zhou, Lu Zhou is not qualified to call.But Lu Zhou''s face has always been thick. He and his wife have not divorced. Olddy Bo is still his mother-inw. "This is the result of DNAparison between Yi Nan and me. Have a look." Lu Zhou handed over the information. The olddy didn''t take it. The servant next to her took it and opened it. "Olddy, he should be master Heng." Lu Heng is missing. The Bo family also sent people to find him. After more than a year, they finally found him. But no one would think that Lu Heng likes Fu Xin toe here and would like to change his face and take care of Fu Xin with another person''s identity. Ordinary people can''t do it. Olddy Bo can''t help but sigh that Lu Heng inherited her daughter''s infatuation. At that time, her daughter loved Lu Zhou so much that she gave birth to children for him. But the ending makes peopleugh. Lu Zhou has a childhood sweetheart outside, and a son older than Lu Heng. Finally, he swallowed the business of the Bo family. This kind of man is unruly. Olddy Bo hates him very much. If it wasn''t for Lu Zhou to say that he knew about Lu Heng, Lu Zhou would not be able to enter the gate of the Bo family. "Mom, I told you about Fu Xin''s life experience. If ah Heng is with her, he will definitely hurt him. " Lu said. The thin olddy with her eyes closed sneered. "You know what her life experience is, and you''ve brought people to Lu''s house. You''ve provoked this." "Do you want me to make a move now to provoke my rtionship with ah Heng?" The olddy sneered. Lu Zhou was shocked, thinking that the olddy had changed her mind and would not persuade Lu Heng and Fu Xin to separate. When Lu Heng and Fu Xin are together, there is no peace in his heart. The feeling of that year''s events will be revealed at any time. "I didn''t step in because of you." The olddy changed her mind and went on. This means that the olddy is on her side. "Ah Heng will listen to your words." Lu Zhou said happily. The olddyughed. "My daughter doesn''t listen to me, and ah Heng doesn''t listen." If she had not been more enlightened and looked at her infatuation with Lu Zhou, she would not have let her daughter marry Lu Zhou. "Go away." What else does Lu Zhou have to say, said olddy Bo in a cold voice. Chapter 812 Lu Zhou looked at olddy Bo and said, "Mom, if they are separated, I will do as we agreed." He didn''t say anything more. He knew about Fu Xin and Lu Heng. Olddy Bo agreed to do it. Don''t say Fu Xin''s life experience, just change Lu Heng''s face for Fu Xin, which will make olddy Bo uneasy. It''s not good to love someone too much. Lu Zhou turned around and didn''t leave Bo''s house quickly. He deliberately slowed down and walked in Bo''s garden. They say that he has no love for his wife. In fact, only he knows how much he loves her! It''s also because I love her that I do something wrong. "Olddy, do you want to interfere in the affairs of master Heng? If you separate them, he will hate you. " When Lu Zhou left, the servant beside Mrs. Bo couldn''t help saying. A person can change his face in order to be with another person. He must love deeply to this extent. At this time, if someone tries to separate them, he will hate that person. "Fu Wan''s mother and daughter, I never like it." The olddy opened her eyes and said in a low voice. "When heng''er told me that he liked Fu Xin, I didn''t make a statement." "I know that he is as rational as his mother, but I didn''t expect that he would like Fu Xin so much." Said Mrs. Bo. "In fact, when they are together, there is no reason to object. Say Fu Xin''s life experience is poor, this kind of thing as long as you don''t care. Said Fu Xin and a Heng are brothers and sisters, they have no blood rtionship, is outside people will talk aboutnding home and a Heng "Don''t you see that? Lu Zhou is too opposed to their two things together! Even if you want to control your son, you shouldn''t oppose it for no reason. " The servant couldn''t understand Mrs. Bo''s words. Whether Lu Heng and Fu Xin agree or disagree with each other. For example, to separate Fu Xin and Lu Heng, the olddy would like to know why Lu Zhou strongly opposes them together, just because Fu Xin''s father is a rapist. Their family doesn''t care about the great difference of identity. Lu Zhou''s family background was no better than Fu Xin''s! When they were talking, the servant outside came in and said, "Miss Qu is here.". Lu Zhou finds Yi Nan''s expectation. He shows Yi Nan the result of DNAparison between Lu Zhou and Yi Nan. Yi Nan took a look at the report and tore it up in front of thending ind. "Lu Heng!" Lu Zhou''s voice was shrill and cold, and he looked at Yi Nan coldly. "No more." Yi Nan said. "Lu Heng, it''s no use tearing up the report." Lu said, "I''ll show you a copy." He expected that Yi Nan would tear up the report. "I know." Yi Nan admitted. "I just think being your son makes me sick!" Yi Nan tells Lu Zhou in a cold voice. If he can choose, he really doesn''t want to be Lu Zhou''s son. Just like his mother, in thest few years, he hated Lu Zhou, hated himself, and married Lu Zhou blind. "Lu Heng." The cold voice came out of Lu Zhou''s mouth. Yi Nan didn''t care and didn''t fear Lu Zhou''s anger. "By the way, Lu Zhou thank you for helping me." Yi Nan said to Lu Zhou with a smile. Lu Zhou looks at Yi Nan doubtfully and doesn''t hear his meaning. He listened to Yi Nan and said, "I was quarreling with Xiao Xin two days ago. She wants to break up with me." "If you didn''t find someone to scratch me in the alley, she might have driven me away." "Thanks to you, let Xiao Xin look at my injury and forgive me." Yi Nan said it with a smile on his face. Lu Zhou''s face was angry. Yi Nan means to make Fu Xin reconcile with him. Instead of sending someone to intercept them and stab Yi Nan, Fu Xin has broken up with him. "Thank you, Dad." Yi Nan said with a smile. After that, he didn''t n to talk to Lu Zhou any more. Lu Zhou hears behind, facial expression bes very ugly, he snapped a way, "Lu Heng!" "I''ve told your grandmother about you, and she doesn''t agree with you." Yi Nan wanted to go. Hearing what Lu Zhou said, he turned to look at Lu Zhou. "I ''m just in love. You'' ve got the family involved." "Grandma is not you. She won''t object to me being with Xiaoxin." When Yi Nan said it, there was no bottom. He thought that Lu Zhou had entered the door of Bo''s house. There was nothing he didn''t know! "Your grandmother doesn''t agree with you and Xiaoxin." Lu said, "do you think I showed you this DNAparison?" "It''s your grandmother who wants to know if you are Lu Heng. Before I came to you, I met her old man. ""Lu Heng, you don''t want family, family or money left by your mother for a woman. Your grandmother is disappointed in you." Yi Nan really didn''t think that he and Fu Xin had involved grandma. He didn''t think that grandma was against Xiaoxin because she gave up her inheritance to Lu. Lu Zhou must have said something to grandma! "What did you say?" Yi Nan asked. Lu Zhou sneers. No matter how fierce Lu Heng is, he is still younger, not his opponent. "I just told her how Fu Xin came!" Yi Nan is stunned. About Fu Xin''s father, Yi Nan once checked for Fu Xin. There is no information to say clearly who Fu Xin''s father is, only to know that Fu Wan was raped to give birth to Fu Xin. So Fu Xin''s father is a rapist. As for who the rapist is and where he is now, Yi Nan can''t find out. He thought that his father died early in prison, so there was no news. "Your grandmother doesn''t care who the girl you marry is, but if you marry the daughter of a rapist, she certainly won''t like it." Lu Zhou said definitely. Lu family or Bo family, how much care about the girl''s background. If Fu Xin is only Fu Wan''s daughter, olddy Bo doesn''t want to interfere. After hearing what Lu Zhou said, she swayed. "Lu Heng, you still don''t want to be with Fu Xin." "You two can''t!" Lu said in a low voice. Yi Nan stared at Lu Zhou, and he said coldly, "why not?" "Lu Zhou, what if Xiao Xin''s father is a rapist? I like her people. " "What''s more, are there hidden secrets behind your strong opposition to us and your efforts to tear us apart?" Yi Nan''s words stabbed Lu Zhou''s heart. Lu Zhou''s face suddenly changed, and his mind suddenly remembered the usation that his wife had made against him before he died. "Lu Zhou, you make me sick!" Chapter 813 "In order to achieve your goal, you have arranged such a good y. Lu Zhou, you are too cruel. You will not get everything you want. You will have retribution. " Miss Bo swore at him and gouged out his heart one by one. She hated him because it was so extreme that in the end she would rathermit suicide than get rid of herself. "Enough!" Lu Zhou said in a cold voice, "I''m either vicious or cruel! Lu Heng, I am your father! " "You must listen to me!" Lu Zhou''s words, Yi Nan will not listen, he coldly stare at Lu Zhou, and then turn away. The injury on Yi Nan''s hand soon recovered under Fu Xin''s care. For Yi Nan, it''s just that he was cut some blood by the knife. It doesn''t matter. Fu Xin is nervous and worried about him. He naturally shows weakness and gives Xiao Xin reasons to take care of himself. After getting used to the work, Yi Nan was not used to it. In the past, he would not dig the fields and nt flowers. Lu''s life is rich, and Lu Heng can''t do farm work. Be Yi Nan, to the field, pick up the hoe, he almost hit his foot. When the sun is burning, he can''t bear to be spoiled. When he worked in the flower garden for the first time, he was almost sunburned. But even so, he didn''t give up. Xiaoxin opens a florist''s shop, and he bes a florist to apany him. In one year, he has adapted to the present life. Even if he nted it in the field for a lifetime, he would like to be with the people he likes. Yi Nan kept it for two days and kept busy. Yi Nan said that he has something to do and will note back to sleep tonight. Fu Xin didn''t ask him anything. She closed the flower shop earlier and went back earlier. In the evening, Fu Xin felt unsafe when he went back to the rental house alone. When we got to the house, it was just dark. Fu Xin pushes the door in. When she lowers her head to change her shoes, she feels a light in the room. She looks up and sees a candle burning in the kitchen. In the candlelight, Fu Xin saw what Yi Nan was ying with at the dinner table. She asked strangely, "is there a power failure?" When she said it, she went to the kitchen. On the table was her favorite dish. She then asked Yi Nan, "don''t you say that you have something to do tonight and won''te back?" Fu Xin''s question made Yi Nan chuckle at the corner of her mouth. Yi Nan reached out to pull her over and let her sit down at the table. Fu Xin looks up and watches Yi Nan go to the bedroom. When the bedroom door opened, Fu Xin could smell the rose. After opening the flower shop, her nose is very smart. What flower can be distinguished by its fragrance! Fu Xin sees Yi Nan holding arge number of roses. She touches them every day. Some of them are picked from Yi Nan''s flower bed, and some are transported by air from other ces. Fu Xin sees the water drop on the rose and guesses that Yi Nan has picked it from the flower garden. "You went to pick roses today?" Asked Fu Xin. Yi Nan smiles, "Xiaoxin, do you see the rose and want to know this?" "What is that?" Fu Xin asked puzzledly, "is this flower a new variety?" Said, Fu Xin went to check the rose in Yi Nan''s hand. She looked for a long time, but didn''t see the difference of the rose. "Count." In Fu Xin''s research, Yi Nan said with a smile. Fu Xin counted. When the first, second and third numbers reached neen, she looked up at Yi Nan. The light in the room is dim, and Yi Nan''s eyes are more tender. Yi Nan takes Fu xinkong''s hand and brings her to the dining table. Fu Xin sat down with flowers in his hands, and then looked at the delicious food on the table and the candlelight. What did she understand. "Dinner by candlelight!" "Yes." Yi Nan said. He took a box out of his pocket. Fu Xin saw a ring lying inside when the box was opened. What is Yi Nan going to do? Fu Xin knows all about it. He knelt in front of her and said something specifically. Fu Xin was buzzing in the sea of his brain and didn''t hear clearly. She heard Yi Nan say, Xiao Xin, marry me! The proposal came suddenly and Fu Xin was not prepared at all. She didn''t think that Yi Nan would propose to herself. They all got their certificates. Yi Nan did not propose to her. She was also his wife. Yi Nan looked at her with a smile. He wanted to make the proposal. ording to his n, he should have proposed with Fu Xin, and then showed her the marriage certificate. Fu Xin found out their marriage certificate first. He had to ask for it because it was Xiaoxin''s dream. Yi Nan is not a man who likes to y romance. He doesn''t have many ideas and means to pursue girls. Reading that meeting or work, his eyes only Fu Xin a girl, small core good chase good coax. He only integrated himself into her life, and he would not think how to carry out those romantic plots. The proposal was made ording to what Xiaoxin told him.Candlelight, flowers, rings, are small core like! "Small core." When Fu Xin lost her mind, she heard Yi Nan call herself. "Are you going to keep me on my knees here?" "You can''t agree." Before Fu Xin spoke, Yi Nan stood up directly from the ground, and then he put the ring in his hand into Fu Xin''s ring finger. Being put into the ring, Fu Xin went back to his mind and said displeased, "I haven''t agreed with that yet." She didn''t say anything, and the ring went into her fingers. Fu Xin was depressed. Yi Nan smiles. He sits next to Fu Xin and stabs the fish on the table. "Xiaoxin, you are my wife already." Yi Nan said. "Whether inw or in fact." Yi Nan stressed that he dered his sovereignty. Fu Xin moved his mouth. How could he feel so easily moved. Yi Nan concealed from her and took the marriage certificates of the two men, and she became angry with him for two days. She forgives Yi Nan and loves him more than before when she sees that his arm has been hurt a little. Fu Xin thought about it and said softly, "am I a good liar?" "Well." Yi Nan should take Fu Xin''s advice, and put the fish in Fu Xin''s bowl. Fu Xin was so angry that he reached out and hit Yi Nan. "Where can I cheat?" "Isn''t it easy to cheat?" Yi Nan said, skipping over the past years with Fu Xin in his mind. In his eyes, Fu Xin is a little white rabbit of his own. He is simple and easy to cheat. He waits for her to grow up, and then puts her on thebel of his own little by little. Fu Xin is not very beautiful, but there are a lot of boys. He looks around her. Fu Xin''s love letters and peach flowers are blocked by him. For so many years, Fu Xin thought he was not good-looking, so no man chased him. Yi Nan won''t tell Fu Xin about these things. "Yi Nan." Fu Xin angrily calls the name of Yi Nan. Yi Nan smiles. He reaches out to the shrimp te and peels the shrimp for Fu Xin. The white shrimp body is peeled into Fu Xin''s bowl. Fu Xin''s heart is full of Qi. Chapter 814 Well, she has to admit that she''s a liar and that she''s a foodie. Yi Nan''s proposal was very smooth. He didn''t think it was proper. He thought it was just like this with Xiao Xin. After so many years with Fu Xin, he had already found out her temperament. Xiaoxin is a paper tiger. Fu Xin is eating the fish that Yi Nan picked well, as well as the shrimp that she peeled well. She is very happy to eat. When she eats half of it, she looks up at the man beside her. In order to create the atmosphere, the room did not turn on the light, Fu Xin looked at Yi Nan''s side face, trance. She then watched Yi Nan carefully peel shrimp for herself, her eyes suddenly sour, and her heart hurt. Why, she thought she saw Lu Heng. When Yi Nan looked over, Fu Xin worried that Yi Nan saw that she was crying. She quickly lowered her head and pretended to be eating. It was dark in the room, but Fu Xin cried. How could Yi Nan not see it. He looked at Fu Xin and slowed down his movements. Wait for a while, wait for the matter of Lu Zhou to be solved, and he will tell Fu Xin that he is Lu Heng. He didn''t leave, and he stayed with her all the time. This meal, two people eat happily, after eating, ording to the rules, Fu Xin and Yi Nan together tidy the house, wash dishes. ''give him a chance to perform today,'' he said. Fu Xin is sitting in the living room watching TV. Yi Nan in the kitchen has made some progress in dishwashing technology. He smashes a bowl after washing it. Love people together, time is passing quickly, a moment passed a night. "Xiaoxin, what kind of wedding do you like!" At night, Fu Xin had a dream. She dreamed that she was "forced" to be with Lu Heng. He asked her. "I don''t know." She didn''t think that she could be with someone she liked anyway. "But I want the ceremony to be romantic!" "To have candles, to have flowers, to have rings." In the dream, she said happily to Lu Heng. Lu Heng''s smile was thick, and his eyes looked at her tenderly. "You''re suggesting that I want to propose to you!" "I didn''t." She blushed, embarrassed. "That''s not it." "I just want to think about it. Don''t think about it." Lu Heng kisses her, and he whispers in her ear, "I don''t think about it. I''ve always wanted to marry you." Marry you back! Thest sentence was said by Lu Heng, who kissed him. When Fu Xin woke up, she dreamed of the past. She turned her head to look at Yi Nan beside her. After that, she couldn''t think about Lu Heng any more, but she just dreamed about him again. Fu Xin got up from bed and went to the living room to drink water in slippers. Things on the kitchen table have been cleared up by Yi Nan. Fu Xin looks at them. There are some roses on the ground. She thinks of the surprise Yi Nan gave tonight. Roses, red wine, candlelight and rings on her fingers. Isn''t that what she used to say to Lu Heng? Fu Xin is stunned. She looks out of the window at the moonlight, stops drinking water and stands in the living room for a long time. When she got to the back, she turned around and looked at Yi Nan, who was sleeping in the room. She reached out and touched her face, and found that she didn''t know when she was crying. Last night''s event was too warm and fragrant. Yi Nan rarely sleptte. When he opened his eyes, his first thought was that he sleptte. Xiao Xin was hungry. He turned his head to look around him, but did not see Fu Xin''s shadow. When he got up, he heard a sounding from outside. Yi Nan goes out and sees Fu Xin cooking porridge in an apron. The two of them live together. Yi Nan bought breakfast from the outside. Fu Xin didn''t cook well, and he was reluctant to make her tired. When Fu Xin heard the sound, she turned to see Yi Nan walking behind her. Yi Nan reached over and put Fu Xin in his arms. "What are you doing!" Yi Nan, who just woke up, spoke softly. Fu Xin turned his head to his eyes. His bright eyes were all her shadows, which made Fu Xin''s heart beat faster and his voice soft. "Porridge." "Yes?" Yi Nan is surprised. He follows Fu Xin''s movements and looks into the pot. "Mushroom porridge, I Baidu method, taste should be able to." Fu exined. Yi Nan smiles. When he was at Lu''s house, he tasted the dish made by Fu Xin. It didn''t taste very good. He teased her, "can you eat it?" Fu Xin looked at the porridge in the eye pot, and nodded, "it should be OK." "Don''t think I didn''t know how to cook before. I can''t cook now." Fu Xin stares at Yi Nan when he speaks, and then quickly takes back his sight and looks at the pot in front of him. Her body stretched out in fear of hearing Yi Nan''s answer. "Well, I believe you." Yi Nan reached Fu Xin''s ear and said with a light smile. His lips gave Fu Xin a kiss on his cheek, then he let go of Fu Xin''s body and said, "I''ll go firstWash your face. " "Yes." Fu Xinying said that she turned to see Yi Nan after hearing that he had entered the bathroom. She can''t see the whole Yi Nan from her station, only the sole of her feet. Fu Xin looked at her eyes, and soon her eyes became moist. She was afraid that Yi Nan, who was in the bathroom, woulde out and see that she was crying. She quickly reached out the back of her hand to wipe away the tears. Life is so beautiful and she is so happy. She should face life with a smile every day to make herself and Yi Nan live better. After breakfast, the two went out to the flower shop together. Fu Xin said that she did a good job of porridge today, and she will cook all the breakfast in the future. Yi Nan is reluctant to get up early. The florist is tired of her work. Sometimes she is busyte. Fu Xin said, "you are so kind to me. I want to do more for you." She thought she would be better to Yi Nanter. Hearing Fu Xin''s words, Yi Nan reaches out and touches her head. He purses the corner of his mouth, showing a faint smile. "Good." Fu Xin decides to go to the sanatorium to pick up grandma from Yucheng in a few days. Fu Xin and Yi Nan are going to have a simple wedding. I got the certificate, and I asked for Yi Nan''s marriage. Fu Xin felt that she had to have a wedding, or it would be too bad. That''s what Yi Nan meant. The two men discussed and found a hotel with the right price in Yucheng. They went together to buy wedding sweets and select wedding items. The invitation was also written by two people after they closed the flower shop. Yi Nan never thought of such a wedding. If he is still in Lu''s house, he will not take care of these trivial matters, and he doesn''t think it''s meaningful. And Fu Xin''s wedding, no matter how small, he did very happy. Two people see each other, the heart is full of happiness. Fu Xin said that before the wedding, she would go to the sanatorium to pick up grandma and let Grandma attend her wedding. Later, grandma would live with them in Yucheng. She doesn''t make a lot of money. She has another grandmother. It''s hard, but it can pass. She didn''t want to be manipted by Lu Zhou and Fu Wan again. But when grandma came, her one bedroom one hall rental house was definitely not enough. Chapter 815 Yi Nan tells Fu Xin that the house he has found is three rooms and one hall. Fu Xin thinks the house is so big. In Yucheng, where the house price is soaring, the rent must be very expensive. "The florist''s business is good. We have the money to rent a house. Grandmaes here. The house is big and she livesfortably. " "And Xiao Xin, waiting for our child toe out, he needs his own room." Yi Nan thought about it for a long time. He seriously discussed with Fu Xin about children. Fu Xin heard his cheeks turn red and scolded Yi Nan lightly, "hooligan!" After she scolded him, she ignored him and continued to write her own invitation. Yi Nan looks at Fu Xin, who is writing the invitation under the light. The more he looks at his eyes, the gentler he is. After so many years of thinking about things, now little by little. He will not let go of any opposition. "Small core." "Go to Ningcheng this time, send an invitation to Fu Wan," Yi nanrou called "We need her for our wedding." When Fu Xin heard Yi Nan mention Fu Wan naturally, she turned to look at Yi Nan. "Why?" Asked Fu Xin in doubt. She has denied that Fu Wan is her mother. "We need her blessing." Yinan return road. He is to Fu Wan, no, it is Lu Zhou looking at their marriage and Fu Xin, looking at their two happiness. Fu Xin showed Su an the invitation. Seeing the name in the red invitation, suan''an was shocked. She happens to be in the video with Fu Xin. She asks Gu Mocheng with the invitation, "honey, Xiao Xin is really married?" Fu Xin here in Yucheng listened to this and expressed dissatisfaction. What does it mean to marry out? She doesn''t want to be the same. "Yes." Gu Mocheng replied that when he answered su''an, he looked at Yi Nan beside Fu Xin. As for Yi Nan''s identity, Gu Mocheng doubted that he was not a gardener. "Ann." Fu Xin cried out displeased. "Congrattions, Xiao Xin." Su An''an said with a smile, and she said to Fu Xin, "you have to take care of Yi Nan and treat him well all your life!" Fu Xin wondered if Su an should say these words to Yi Nan? Su an answers Fu Xin. She feels that Yi Nan is sure to say that he will be good to Xiao Xin. She doesn''t need to say much. As for why, Su an throws two words to Fu Xin''s intuition. The luxury car is parked in front of the flower shop. There are many people nearby. When they see the good car, Fu Xin and Yi Nan don''t care. But the car stopped at the door, and the people inside didn''te out. The strange situation caused the customers who came to the flower shop to feel strange. Yi Nan''s eyes fell on the license te, and he was sure that the people in the car were not Lu Zhou. In Yi Nan, I guess who is in the car. The door finally opens and the people insidee out. The old man came out with more spirit than Fu Xin''s grandmother. When she saw Yi Nan, her indifferent eyes were milder. Seeing olddy Bo, Yi Nan immediately thought of Lu Zhou''s words. Lu Zhou has already told Mrs. Bo about her identity. With the DNAparison report in hand, Mrs. Bo must have believed in Lu Zhou. Yi Nan and Fu Xin say that he has something to do. When Fu Xin saw olddy Bo, he felt a little familiar. Thinking about whether he had seen her, he heard Yi Nan tell her that he was going out. Looking at the door, olddy Bo gets on again and leaves the flower shop. "Lu Heng!" Olddy Bo already knew that he was Lu Heng. In front of her grandmother, he had nothing to hide. "Your father came to Bo''s house and asked me to oppose you and Fu Xin." "I know." Yi Nan sneered and said, "in order not to let me have a happy life, he really uses all the people who can be used." "First Fu Wan, then Xiao Xin''s grandmother, now you." "I don''t agree with you and Fu Xin very much," she said "Grandma, have you been talked about by Lu Zhou?" "I''m with people I like. What can I do for you?" "Ah Heng." Olddy Bo calls Yi Nan. "Grandma also wants to object to my being with Xiaoxin." Lu Heng asked. Olddy Bo looked at him and said, "I''m just worried about you stepping into your mother''s footsteps." Lu Heng is too infatuated, even more infatuated than his mother. "Grandma, Xiaoxin is not Luzhou. They are different." When they were chatting, Lu Heng''s mobile phone in his pocket rang out. Xu Ming called. "Brother Nan, it''s not good." Xu Ming said anxiously on the phone, "just now Lu Zhou brought people to the flower shop and forcibly took his sister-inw away." "They are so many that we can''t take him." "I see." After listening to Xu Ming, Yi Nan hangs up his cell phone.Yi Nan took his cell phone and said to the driver, "stop." Instead of listening to Yi Nan, the driver turned to look at the olddy Bo in the back seat. "Grandma, Xiaoxin was taken away by the continent." Yi Nan said anxiously. Olddy Bo looks at Yi Nan. Her expression is calm. She sees Yi Nan clearly. "You and Lu Zhou have joined forces." He didn''t think grandma would strongly object to her being with Xiaoxin, so he didn''t think much when he saw her looking for him. But as soon as he left, Lu Zhou came to rob people. This is the Bureau set up by Lu Zhou and olddy Bo. "Henger, it''s no use if you go." "We''re going back. You can''t get Fu Xin back." Said Mrs. Bo calmly. "I didn''t forbid you to stay with Fu Xin, but there is something you don''t know." The olddy said, asking the servant in the front seat to hand over theputer. Theputer is on and ying a video. It''s about Lu Jia. ording to the news, Lu''s family was dealt with by the Gu and Xiao families, and its benefits plummeted. Lu Zhou announced that if his son Lu Heng doesn''te back, he will give Lu''s group to Lu Molin for management. Lumolin, this is the first time Lu Zhou has mentioned his name in public. Some people know that lumolin is Lu Zhou''s illegitimate son, but Lu Zhou has never admitted it to outsiders. After hearing Lu Zhou''s decision, people in Ningcheng began to talk about it. Lu Heng has note back since he disappeared, so Lu Zhou has no way to leave Lu''s group to his illegitimate son. This does not mean that Lu Heng is in danger and his life and death are unknown. Seeing this video, Yi Nan had no idea. He closed theputer and said to Mrs. Bo, "stop!" Olddy Bo looked at Yi Nan, and her voice cooled. "Your father is going to give Lu Shi to the illegitimate son. Don''t you want to take it back?" Olddy Bo is angry. She can see that a Fu Xin is much more important than the Lu family and the Bo family. It''s a good thing for a man to be single, but it''s not good to be too infatuated. "Grandma." "In my heart, Xiao Xin is the most important," Yi Nan said in a low voice "I can change this face, you should see it." It was only when Mrs. Bo saw it that she made a move and agreed to cooperate with Lu Zhou. Chapter 816 "I''m not against you and Fu Xin, but you can''t let Lu out." "Heng''er, Lu Shi was not built by Lu Zhou alone. There are efforts of Bo family and your mother''s in it." "Don''t forget your mother''s death." Mrs. Bo reminded angrily. "As long as you take the Lu family, I won''t care much about you and Fu Xin." The olddy said again, Yi Nan wanted to say that he didn''t care who Lu gave. He doesn''t care about Lu Zhou''s things. When she mentions Bo''s family and his mother, Yi Nan remembers that the present surname Lu is not a pure surname Lu. "As long as you go back to Lu''s house, your father will give you the Lu''s in charge." This is the condition given by Lu Zhou. Olddy Bo has no reason to refuse. "Just go back and give me Lu?" Yi Nanughs. He doesn''t think it''s that simple. "Hang''er, you can''t get lost in your feelings, no matter who is around you." The olddy taught. Yi Nan didn''t answer. He asked the driver to stop and go back to the flower shop. "When you get back to Lu''s house, your father will release the core." Not long after Yi Nan left, many people came to the flower shop. They came in and took Fu Xin directly to the car. As soon as Xu Ming found out that the car had already left, he recognized that the man in the back seat of Fu Xin''s car was Lu Zhou. He asked people to chase Lu Zhou''s car and call Yi Nan at the same time. All of a sudden, he was tied away with his hands. Fu Xin got on the car and saw the man in it. Then he knew why someone dared to tie her up in the world! "Small core." Lu Zhou said hello to Fu Xin, "uncle, I want to see you." He said with a smile that he had thought about the future when he came. Lu Heng is called by olddy Bo. He finds that he has no time to stop Fu Xin. Even if the police came to the door, he would say he came to see his daughter. Lu Zhou thought carefully. Lu''s current situation forced him to leave and was very dangerous. He grabbed Fu Xin and threatened Lu Heng. "The way my uncle wants to talk to me is really special." Fu Xin sneered. Four or five people came to her flower shop and took her directly to the car. "You''re trying to catch me in the car. You''re kidnapping, uncle." Said Fu Xin. Lu Zhou is not angry. Heughs and calls Fu Xin again. "Small core." Fu Xin raised his head to the eyes of Shanglu ind. Lu Heng''s eyes look like Lu Zhou''s, but the difference is that Lu Zhou''s eyes look like a deep pool. She can''t see to the end, and she looks flustered. "Uncle, what do you want to talk to?" Fu Xin said that she knew that she could not afford to be caught onnd by herself. Lu Zhou''s face sank when he heard Fu Xin''s cold voice. In Lu''s family, Fu Wan taught him, and Fu Xin was obedient. Fu Xin lowered his head to listen to what he said. But over a year, Fu Xin has changed a lot. Lu Zhou wanted to be angry, but he suppressed his anger. He couldn''t help looking at Fu Xin. She looks more like her father than Fu Wan. Lu Zhou thought of the man, and his smoking was fierce. "Xiao Xin, Lu Heng doesn''t want Lu Jia and my father for you. Don''t you want to know where he is?" "He hasn''t appeared in a year. Don''t you doubt that he''s dead!" Hearing "death", Fu Xin''s hand trembled. She looked at Lu Zhou and shook her head. No way! "He is not dead." Fu Xin thinks about it. She believes in her feelings. Lu Heng is not dead. He is always there. Lu Zhou hears the affirmation in Fu Xin''s tone. He is not only surprised. Why Fu Xin is so firm on Lu Heng? Does Fu Xin already know that Yi Nan is Lu Heng. If so, things get tricky. "Small core." Lu Zhou called, and he took a card out of his pocket. Fu Xin recognized that this card was given to Fu Wanst time. She gave the money back to Lu''s family. "It''s not easy for you to open a flower shop to make money. I married your mother, and I should raise you. " Lu said. Fu Xin can''t ask for the card in Lu Zhou''s hand. It''s not easy to make money with her own hands for more than a year, but she has to return the money to Lu Jia. She doesn''t want to be controlled by Lu family. Seeing that Fu Xin didn''t take the card, Lu Zhou threw it on the table. Cary''s little money was despised by him. Lu Zhou''s body leans back, facing Fu Xin, he then smokes, "Lu Heng is back." Fu Xin Leng, she looked at Lu Zhou, and heard Lu Zhou say, "he is at Lu''s now." Fu Xin recalled Lu Zhou''s words in his mind. Lu Heng came back and was at Lu''s home. Then the doubt in her mind was impossible.Some things just happen. "He''s OK!" Luzhou road. "I''m going to let Lu Heng marry Miss Qu as soon as possible." The name Qu is Lu Zhou''s fiancee. Lu Heng doesn''t like it or admit it. Lu family is damaged. Lu Zhou originally wanted Lu Mingzhu to marry. But those men, let alone Lu Mingzhu, don''t like it. He also despises it. The best way is to let Lu Henge back and marry the Qu family. "Oh." Fu Xin replied lightly. Lu Zhou went on to say, "Xiao Xin, you should not destroy your brother''s marriage now." His voice was cold, his eyes were even colder. "Uncle, what do you want to say to me?" Fu Xin asked in a light voice. She can''t be with Lu Heng any more. "Xiao Xin, you are married, so I hope you don''t pester Lu Heng any more." Lu said, gesturing to the people in the front seat toe up with an agreement. Take the agreement. Fu Xin sees that there are two words of gift written on it. "In the eastern suburb of Ningcheng, Lujia has a set of real estate. This house is my wedding present to you. " Lu Zhou said, "my uncle just hopes you don''t think about Lu Heng again." "I don''t need it." Fu Xin refused. "Xiaoxin, I hope you take it." Lu Zhou said in a cold voice, his eyes fixed on Fu Xin, "take it, and I will be at ease." Lu Zhou is worried that she will go back to find Lu Heng, so she wants to exchange her house. She won''t want it. "I don''t want it." Fu Xin firmly refused. "Then you signed this one." Lu Zhou didn''t force Fu Xin to take over the house. He asked his assistant toe up with another agreement. Fu Xin looks at it roughly. In the agreement, Fu Xin is not allowed to marry Lu Heng again, let alone marry him. Otherwise, Lu Zhou and Fu Wan will divorce, and will also cut off expenses for grandma in sanatorium. After reading it, Fu Xinughs. Last time, he didn''t use grandma and Fu wan to ckmail himself. This time, it''s the same way. She said it''s impossible to go back and stay with Lu Heng. Lu Zhou also clearly knows that he and Yi Nan have the license. Why does he want to do more than that and make an agreement for her to sign. Chapter 817 "Uncle, what I should say is very clear. Don''t worry." Fu Xindao. "Fu Xin." Lu Zhou is the name of Fu Xin. "Let me be relieved and sign it." Fu Xin looked at the cold face of Lu Zhou, sneering, "I don''t need to sign, why do I want to sign!" "Xiaoxin, the old man can''t stand the toss." Said Lu Zhou lightly, smoking. A word easily grasps Fu Xin''s soft rib, Fu Xin stares at Lu Zhou. Last time, Lu Zhou transferred her grandmother from the town to the sanatorium in Ningcheng. It''s not a great kindness. He wanted to help Fu Wan take care of her. He wanted to use her to control her. "You are already with others." Lu said lightly. "Let Lu Heng go." "You can''t do two things with one foot." Lu Zhou said, took out a pen and handed it to Fu Xin. Fu Xin holds the pen. She looks at the words on it and sees that it says that she can''t get close to Lu Heng any more. Her heart is very painful. She closed her eyes to write down her name. Lu Heng''s face and Yi Nan''s in my mind. The two of them kept exchanging back and forth in their own minds. At the back, Fu Xin opened his eyes. She turned to look out of the window, looking at the words of Ningcheng, the road sign ahead of her, she suddenly thought of something. Fu Xin did not sign the name of the agreement, and she could not write it. "Uncle, if Lu Heng is really in Ningcheng, why do you take me to Ningcheng?" Fu Xin asked Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou was shocked. His face changed and he was obviously flustered. "Why did you catch me in the car and send me directly to Ningcheng?" "Don''t tell me that you took me to Ningcheng. You wanted me to watch Lu Heng get married and make me die." Fu Xin said to Lu Zhou with a smile. The more brilliant she smiled, the more flustered Lu Zhou was, the more flustered he was, and the more clear an idea was in Fu Xin''s mind. "Uncle, Lu Heng is not in Ningcheng, is not he?" Fu Xin asked Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou''s face sank, and he snapped, "Fu Xin, sign." "After you sign, I will not interfere with Yi Nan''s presence in Yucheng." Lu Zhou deliberately mentions Yi Nan. At this time, he cannot let Fu Xin know that Lu Heng is Yi Nan. But! "Complete me and Yi Nan?" Fu Xinughs. She stares at Lu Zhou''s face and asks, "then why did Uncle break up Yi Nan and me in Ningcheng?" "You don''t seem to agree with the two of us, and introduce your illegitimate son to me." "Lumolin is like Lu Heng. You want me to be with him." Said Fu Xin, her mind clear. She is stupid and slow to respond, so many things, others saw through early, but she still concealed in the drum. An''an said, "like Lu Heng, Yi Nan is so kind to you. You''re lucky.". Got a good man, another one! She also felt that what Suan said was right. It was only these two days that she realized that she was lucky. It''s the man who loves her. He never left himself! "Uncle, please don''t tell me because you think you owe me and want topensate me with lumolin." Fu Xin said with a sneer. "But is that the case?" Fu asked Lu Zhou. Because of Fu Xin''s words, Lu Zhou gets upset. He takes out the cigarettes from the cigarette box and smokes them quickly. "Before you came to me, I had a doubt in my mind." In the car, the smoke suddenly filled up. The smell of smoke made Fu Xin ufortable and his eyes red. Fu xindundun, she did not say the heart, she took a deep breath, will want to cry impulse to suppress back. After half a meeting, she chuckled to Lu Zhou and said, "uncle, can you not smoke?" Fu Xin inexplicably talks about smoking. He stops at Lu Zhou, who is delivering cigarettes to his mouth. He looks at Fu Xin and hears her say, "I''m pregnant." "It''s from Yi Nan." Lu Zhou looked at it in a daze. He didn''t react until the cigarette burned to his finger. "What do you say!" He snapped and said. The tone is cold, even contains anger. He anxiously separated Fu Xin and Lu Heng. First, he wanted Lu Heng toe back earlier to take over Lu''s family. Second, he was worried that Fu Xin had Lu Heng''s children. What are you really afraid of! Fu Xin is not afraid. She looks at Lu Zhou''s reaction and her doubts are solved. Her guess is right! The one who loves most has never left himself. He is by his side. "Yi Nan knows that I like to eat fish. Every time I eat fish, he will help me pick out the fish bones little by little." "After dinner, he rushed to wash the dishes. Every time he washed the dishes, he would break them one by one.""He said he wanted to marry me back earlier." "He proposed to me, knowing the most conventional way I like to propose, flowers, candlelight dinner, and rings." "He knows all these things!" Fu Xin said slowly, saying that the tears in his eyes rolled down one by one. "Enough." Lu Zhou quickly finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, and he shouted at Fu Xin in a cold voice. He understood what Fu Xin said. "To Ningcheng, directly to the hospital." Lu Zhou said to the driver ahead. Fu Xin didn''t speak any more. She leaned against the chair and continued, "I''m really stupid. I''m not beautiful. Where can a man look at me and fall in love with me at the first sight?" "It didn''t take Yi Nan long to get to the flower shop. He knew my habits and tastes very well." "He is the same as Lu Heng. I am the only one who can see my things. When I''m mad, he knows how to let me down. " "He likes to touch my head, then stare at my eyes and call me Xiaoxin!" "He made an excuse to live in my rental house, and I wanted to drive him away. As soon as he said he would take me to eat delicious food, I would immediately forget to drive him away." "I thought it was a coincidence!" Fu said, tears rolling out of his eyes, "where are so many coincidence!" "Only because he is him!" Speaking of the back, Fu Xin closed his eyes and wept silently. She realizedter that until now she knew that the man around her was the one she had been waiting for. Yi Nan and Lu Heng are clearly one person. Lu Zhou became even more upset because Fu Xin said, "I''m pregnant.". At the beginning, he smoked hard and coughed at Fu Xin. He shook down the window on his side and even snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. When he arrived in Ningcheng, Lu Zhou took Fu Xin to a private hospital for examination. When he arrived, Lu Zhou received Fu Wan''s phone call and told her angrily that he was in the hospital. Fu Wan thought Lu Zhou had another car ident. She hurried toe from Lu''s house. Chapter 818 Fu Xin was sitting on the corridor. She didn''t resist. The nurse came to take her blood. She raised her head and looked at Lu Zhou, who was very upset. A smile was raised at the corner of her mouth. Lu Zhou''s response told her the answer, and she did not have children in her stomach, but to cheat Lu Zhou, trying to test Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou is really too stupid without trial. When Fu Wan arrived at the hospital, she ran in, worried about the situation of Lu Zhou, she ran out of breath. Seeing Lu Zhou smoking in the corridor, seeing that Lu Zhou is intact, Fu Wan is relieved. Her eyes then fell on Fu Xin. Fu Xin, who was sitting, looked up and saw the injury on Fu Wan''s face. He was stunned. Fu Wan was called? Did Lu Zhou call? Fu Xin thought, she put away her sight, who hit Fu Wan, has nothing to do with herself. "Xiaoxin?" Fu Wan saw Fu Xin and called out in surprise, "aren''t you in Yucheng?" Fu Xin didn''t return Fu Wan''s words. She didn''t even want to see Fu Wan. Fu Wan looks at Fu Xin''s attitude towards himself, angry and sad. "Xiaoxin, mom talks to you. What''s the matter with you?" Fu Wan criticizes Fu Xin, who still ignores her. Fu Wan suddenly remembered grandma''s words. She broke Fu Xin''s heart. Fu Xin no longer recognized her mother. "Can you be quiet?" In Fu Wan and Fu Xin angrily talk, Lu Zhou voice, said displeased. Lu Zhou looks at Fu Wan coldly, and Fu Wan closes his mouth quietly. Fu Wan wondered what Lu Zhou and Fu Xin were waiting for? She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare. She could see that Lu Zhou was in a bad mood. When the nurse came out, she handed the test report to Lu Zhou. "Mr. Lu, this youngdy is more than a month pregnant." As soon as the voice fell, all three people in the hospital corridor were stunned. Fu Xin lied to Lu Zhou. She deliberately said she was pregnant to test Lu Zhou''s reaction. She didn''t expect that she was really pregnant. Thinking about it, Fu Xin reached out and touched his belly. She and Lu Heng have children. At this time, Fu Xin wants to tell Lu Heng the good news. "Xiaoxin! You have children. " The other two stupefied people, Fu Wanxian reaction. She was very happy to hear the news. With her children, Lu Zhou could not object to Fu Xin and Yi Nan being together. "Husband, Xiao Xin and Yi Nan are married. They have children again. We will!" Fu Wan turns and persuades Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou didn''t speak, he just turned his head and stared at Fu Wan. A look coldly let Fu Wan shut his mouth. "Down." Lu said, things are totally beyond his imagination. No, they are going in the opposite direction. Fu Xin is not only married to Lu Heng, they have two children. After spitting out these two words coldly, he stared at Fu Xin''s belly. This child can''t be born. Lu Zhou''s words made Fu Wan wonder, "why do you want to kill them?" She couldn''t help but ask Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou''s eyes were still staring at Fu Xin''s stomach. "By what!" Fu Xin asked Lu Zhou in cold voice. The baby in her stomach is her. What''s Lu Zhou''s decision. She is no longer the former Fu Xin. She can''t understand what Fu Wan and Lu Zhou say. She listens to them. To kill her children, unless she dies. "Lu Zhou, if you want to kill my child, I will die at Lu''s house." Fu Xin threatens. Her attitude was determined to hear Fu Wan panic. Fu Wan is afraid of Lu Zhou again, and doesn''t want Fu Xin to listen to her, but Fu Xin is her only daughter. She doesn''t like it anymore. After so many years of breeding in October, she still has feelings. "Xiao Xin, don''t talk nonsense. Your uncle won''t kill your child." Fu Xin listened to this sentence. Fu Wan finished, she looked at Lu Zhou with begging eyes. "Xiaoxin''s pregnancy is a good thing. She has a child and Lu Heng may not have one at all." Fu Wan cried for the way. Lu Zhou''s face was taut. Hearing Fu Wan''s words, he raised his hand angrily and hit Fu Wan, "what do you know?" Fu Xin is pregnant with Lu Heng''s baby. Being pped by Lu Zhou, the wound on Fu Wan''s face is more swollen. She looks at Lu Zhou with tears in her eyes. She really doesn''t understand why Lu Zhou is determined to kill the child of Xiao Xin? Why to separate Xiaoxin and Yinan! "The man Xiaoxin married is not Lu Heng, nor is the child she is pregnant with. Why do you have to be so stubborn?" "Do you hate me, so you hate my daughter. You don''t want Xiaoxin to be happy, do you?" Fu Wan stood in the same ce. She was afraid that Lu Zhou would call again. She covered the beaten face with her hand and asked in tears. "Spare the wick." "Let her go far with her children and Yi Nan!" Fu Wan is asking for Lu Zhou. She beckons Fu Xin to ask for him.Fu Xin did not. She stood up with a sneer. Whynd continent? What qualifications does Lu Zhou have to control her life. "Uncle, Lu family is not the former Lu family. If I die, do you think Lu Heng will fight you to the end? You say su''an will not let Gu Mocheng swallow Lu family directly?" Fu Xin said to Lu Zhou. Her words made Lu Zhou angry and blue. Fu Wan worried about Lu Zhou''s anger and went to fight Fu Xin. She went to Fu Xin and asked him not to speak. Lu Zhou has a bad disposition. He has never been a good man. "Xiao Xin, apologize to your uncle." Fu Xin smiles, "apologize?" "Where am I wrong?" "It''s up to me and Lu Heng to decide whether to have a child, not you!" Mention Lu Heng, Fu Wan Leng next. "By the way, it''s no use asking him." Fu Xin said to Fu Wan. Lu Zhou clenches his fist in anger at Fu Xin''s words. He really wants to drag Fu Xin to the operating room at once, kill the child in her stomach, and then take Fu Xin away. But he can''t! Lu Heng will hate him all his life! "Take her back." Lu Zhou said he would go ahead first. Look at Lu Zhou. Fu Wan goes to help Fu Xin. When her hand touches Fu Xin, Fu Xin pushes her away. "Xiaoxin, what are you doing?" Fu Wan sees Fu Xin''s indifference to himself, and can''t help ming him. "Mom won''t let your uncle kill your baby." Fu Wan added a sentence. Fu Xin didn''t answer Fu Wan''s words. She walked on her own and didn''t want Fu wan to touch her. Fu Wan thought that today she was talking for the child in Fu Xin''s stomach. Because Fu Xin was pped, Fu Xin would forgive her! Being hurt by Fu Wan again and again, Fu Xin is afraid. Moreover, Fu Wan''s heart was still afraid of Lu Zhou. If she knew that the child in her belly was Lu Heng''s, she would definitely stand on Lu Zhou''s side and want to kill the child herself. Fu Wan is so well known that Fu Xin is not going to forgive her and make up with her. Fu Xin''s indifference and indifference made Fu Wan angry and angry. She didn''t understand why Lu Zhou wanted to kill Fu Xin''s baby. Chapter 819 Lu Zhou didn''t take Fu Xin to Lu''s house, but to another vi. This is arranged before he goes to Yucheng. Fu Xin will stay here for the time being. When Lu Heng and Miss Qu''s wedding is over, he will release Fu Xin. Fu Xin''s pregnancy ruined his n. Before he left, he couldn''t help but look at Fu Xin. His baby really gave him a headache. On the way back from the vi to Lu''s house, Fu Wan dared not speak. She felt that Lu Zhou was in a bad mood. She was afraid that Lu Zhou would call her again. The two of them arrived at Lu''s house, waiting for Lu Mingzhu to stand up and go. "Dad, you really want to give Lu Shi to lumolin''s illegitimate son." Asked Lu Mingzhu angrily. Lu Zhou red at Lu Mingzhu, and said in an angry voice, "what are you doing to me!" Lu Mingzhu feels aggrieved when he is drunk by Lu Zhou. She hates her brother outside most. The servant said that her mother was forced to die by a woman outside Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou and her mother got married not long ago. The woman outside gave birth to Lu Molin without telling Lu Zhou. When Lu Mingzhu watched TV, he heard that Lu Zhou was going to give Lu''s family to Lu Molin, her eldest son, for management. How could she not be in a hurry? My brother is missing, so far there is no news. Some time ago, Gu and Xiao worked together to deal with thender, exhausted Lu Zhou and Lu Shi. Recently, Lu Shi''s situation has improved. Lu Zhou suddenly announced to give Lu Shi to others. "Lu is my brother''s, you can''t give it to others." Said Lu Mingzhu angrily. When ites to Lu Heng, Lu Zhou is angry at the thought of Fu Xin who is pregnant. "Pearl, it''s not that I want to give it to your brother, it''s that your brother doesn''t want it." "How could my brother not!" "He''s missing now. If you don''t look for him, you can give him to someone else." "No wonder people say that you don''t care about our brothers and sisters'' lives for the sake of women outside." Lu Mingzhu said more and more excited, and his mind was full of gossip. "It seems true that you forced my mother to death for her." After Lu Mingzhu said this, Lu Zhou directly raised his head and hit her in the face. "What are you talking about!" He yelled, angrier than he had just hit Fu Wan. Lu Zhou hates people saying that he forced his wife to death. Although a few years ago, he ignored her, butter, he knew that he was wrong, and really turned back to live with her. She would not forgive him, but also like others, to divorce themselves. Thinking of Miss Bo, Lu Zhou''s heart is very painful together. Her death has nothing to do with him. In fact "Dad." Lu Mingzhu was hurt. Her mother died when she was very young. In my memory, my mother seldom hugs her. Maybe my mother is not good to her, so Lu Zhou and Lu Heng are obedient to her, especially Lu Zhou. She used to bully Fu Xin too much. Even if she wanted to set up a bureau to send Fu Xin to Mr. Chen''s bed, Lu Zhou didn''t beat her. He was angry. He still hurt her. Lu Mingzhu ran upstairs angrily. Fu Wan saw that Mingzhu was also beaten. He saw that today Lu Zhou''s mood is not generally bad, but very bad. "Pearl didn''t mean to make you angry." Fu Wan is used to speaking for Lu Mingzhu. Lu Zhou sneered and said, "my daughter doesn''t see how much you care. The pearl is not so good to your stepmother." Lu Zhou is telling the truth, and Fu Wan blushes. "Come to the study. I have something to say to you." Lu Zhou followed. In the study, Lu Zhou said directly to Fu Wan, "take Fu Xin to the hospital for examination these two days." "Beat up her child." Fu Wan was stunned. She continued, "why?" When she asked, she saw Lu Zhou''s cold face, and her body was tangled, and she stepped back. Tonight, Lu Zhou even beat up Lu Mingzhu. If she says something wrong, she will be beaten again. "You really don''t understand." Lu Zhou sneered. In the hospital, Fu Xin told the truth, but Fu Wan didn''t respond. Fu Wan is cowardly and stupid. If it wasn''t for that person, he would not have married her back. "Don''t ask me why, the baby in her belly can''t stay." Without waiting for Fu wan to plead for Fu Xin, Lu Zhou said to Fu Wan in a cool voice, "if you can''t do this well, get out of Lu''s house." Lu Zhou said that, let Fu Wan get out. Fu wanman looked at Lu Zhou with tears. She wanted to plead for Fu Xin. Looking at Lu Zhou''s ugly face, she closed her eyes in fear. Compared with Xiaoxin, Fu Wan is more afraid of provoking Lu Zhou and being driven out of Lu family. After Fu Wan left, Lu Zhou opened the inner door of the study and went in. This study was changed from a bedroom. In addition to the location of the study, the interior room is the same as before.The room is cleaner, and there is a bed. This bed is the marriage bed of their husband and wife. It is also the bed that Miss Bo slept before she died. After Miss Bo''s death, the servant and Lu Zhou said that it was unlucky for the dead to stay in their bed. Lu Zhou didn''t listen. He dismissed the servant who told him about the misfortune. What about bad luck? Even if she''s a ghost andes to find herself every night, he wants to. It''s just that today he looks at the empty bed and remembers what she said to herself when their feelings broke down. "Lu Zhou, let''s divorce." "You don''t love me, and I don''t love you. It''s not interesting for such a marriage to continue." "You let me go. I want to live the life I want." He was unhappy and angry to hear what she said. He told her that he fell in love with her, asked her to look at Lu Heng''s share, and gave her a chance to start again. She didn''t give it because she liked others when she was broken by him. Also that night, he was so angry that he pressed her on the bed and asked for it again and again, and then she had the Pearl. Think she''s pregnant again, they can start again, she''ll give him a chance. When she loved him, she knew that there was someone in his heart, like moths fighting fire, burning himself to the ground. Even if he put the knife on his neck, she would not look at him. Looking back on the past for so long, Lu Zhou was very tired, and he didn''t take off his clothes. He justy on the bed and closed his eyes and went to sleep. Fu Wan is thinking about what to do in the bedroom? Lu Zhou''s words, for her own sake, can not be disobedient. But Fu Xin is pregnant with a child, it is a life, she can not ignore. Fu Wan is extremely contradictory. She doesn''t know how to choose! When she was very confused, suddenly there was a sound of cars outside. The sound of the car flute was getting closer and closer, followed by a loud "bang", which scared Fu Wan. The sound of the car hitting the door of Lu''s family woke Lu Zhou in the study. The servants of Lu''s family rushed to the living room. They saw a car breaking through the door and stopping directly in the hall of Lu''s family. Chapter 820 Hearing the loud noise, Lu Zhou was sleepless. If he guessed right, it was Lu Heng. Not long after he arrived in Ningcheng, Lu Heng came after him. When he arrived, Lu Zhou chuckled and straightened out his clothes. No matter what the asion, he is most concerned about his appearance. When he came to the door of the study, he thought of something. He went back to the desk and took the agreement for Fu Xin. When Lu Zhou came down, Fu Wan was downstairs. When she saw Yi Nan, her face turned white, and she knew that he wasing for Xiao Xin. "Fu Xinna!" Lu Heng asked in a cold voice. I didn''t expect that Lu Zhou was so despicable that he directly tied Fu Xin back with the strategy of turning the tiger away from the mountain. Lujia hall was hit by a car in a mess. Many of Luzhou''s favorite antique vases were smashed on the ground. When Lu Heng got off, he deliberately dropped the vase beside the door to the ground. The car he came from, with its front sunken in, was out of sight. "Back home." Lu Zhou slowly walked down the steps, he said quietly. "I let her out." "Lu Zhou!" Lu Heng coldly called out the name of Lu Zhou. He really thinks Lu Zhou is disgusting! Failure to be a husband is more failure to be a father. "This is signed by Fu Xin. Have a look for yourself." Lu Zhou throws the agreement in his hand to Lu Heng, and the thing is just received by Lu Heng. Lu Heng looks at it. The above content is that Fu Xin can''t get close to Lu Heng. Otherwise, Lu family will give up the treatment expenses for her grandmother, and Lu Zhou and Fu Wan will divorce. "Hum." Lu Heng finished watching andughed scornfully. "What do you have to do with Xiao Xin when you drive her out of Lu''s family!" Lu Heng points to Fu Wan behind Lu Zhou and says, "this kind of person is not worthy of being a small core mother at all!" "Just like you!" "And grandma''s treatment cost doesn''t need you to go out. Xiaoxin and I can afford her!" "So the words on it are not small core at all." Lu Heng finished, and Lu Zhou''s face sank. Indeed, Fu Xin''s name was forged by someone behind him. Fu Xin knows that Yi Nan is Lu Heng. How could she sign it! "Xiaoxin and you are married. It''s impossible to sign with Lu Heng, so do you think she won''t sign?" Yes, Fu Xin did not know that Lu Heng was Yi Nan, and her signature was not harmful to her. "How about signing it!" Lu Heng retorted with a sneer, "do you still think you can control me now?" Lu Zhou and Lu Heng''s conversation, Fu Wan can''t understand, in Lu Heng''s hands to throw the agreement on the ground, Fu Wan quickly picked up to see. After reading the contents of the agreement, Fu Wan felt confused. She can''t understand the whole thing? What Lu Zhou opposes is that Xiao Xin and Lu Heng are together. Why is she pregnant with the child of Yi Nan? Lu Zhou says she wants to kill her child! "When you get back to Lu''s house and marry Miss Qu, I''ll give you Lu''s right away." "Otherwise, I will give it to lumolin." Lu said. He has been cornered by Lu Heng. Only Fu Xin and Lu Shi can force him. He can''t ept Fu Xin as his daughter-inw. When he sees Fu Xin, he will think of the mistake he made. At that time, Lu Heng and Lu Mingzhu will know what they think of their father? Never afraid of anyone, he was afraid again! "Your grandmother should have told you that Lu can''t live without Bo''s family and your mother." Lu Zhou continued. "When you get married, I''ll let Fu Xin go." Lu Zhou said quietly. Lu Heng clenched his fist. He didn''t resist it. He wanted to wave a fist at Lu Zhou. But Lu Heng didn''t fight with his fist in the air. This is his father! "Lu Heng, I''ll give you two days to think about what I said." Lu Zhou sees Lu Henging. He doesn''t move. He thought that Lu Heng would not and dare not fight himself. However, as soon as he finished speaking, LuKun Lu Heng punched Lu Zhou. "Lu Zhou, I have never met a man who is more disgusting than you!" "I really hate you!" In the same way, Lu Zhou remembers that Miss Bo also told him. She said, "Lu Zhou, how can you be such a disgusting person? You have no choice but to achieve your goal. I''m blind and in love with you. " "You think you can break us up by doing these things. No, I''m in love with him. I love him even if he''s put to prison by you! " "You have no choice, or you won''t want to see Fu Xin in the future." Lu Zhou threatened. Compared with Lu Zhou''s anger, Lu Heng gradually recovered. He smiled at Lu Zhou, opened his car, changed the front and left Lu''s home. Lu Heng has gone, and Lu Zhou is still standing in ce. He doesn''t know whether Lu Heng has agreed to his conditions or not.But next, he will announce Lu Heng''s return, whether he wants to or not. Fu Wan stood there, and she heard an important message from the dialogue between Lu Zhou and Yi Nan. "Is he Lu Heng?" Fu Wan can''t believe to stop Lu Zhou, he said. Lu Zhou looked at Fu Wan coldly and didn''t answer. "How could he be Lu Heng? He is obviously Yi Nan." "And he doesn''t look like Lu Heng at all." Fu Wan asked again doubtfully. She thought it was incredible, even more impossible. How can two people and two faces be the same person. "What? I haven''t read it yet. " Lu Zhou sneers, his tone is cold, "my son in order to go to your daughter, he went to make room, with the identity of Yi nan to apany her!" Hearing Lu Zhou''s words, Fu Wan was stunned. stic surgery? Lu Heng made himselfpletely different because he wanted to be with Fu Xin. Fu Wan doesn''t understand that his daughter is worth Lu Heng''s efforts. "Do you understand now?" Lu Zhou continued in a cold voice, "your daughter is pregnant with Lu Heng''s child." "So, this child can''t stay. I''m not going to agree with the two of them! " With Lu Zhou finished, he turned and went upstairs to have a rest. Fu Wan is still in the same ce. Lu Heng''s children are full of his mind. Only Lu Heng is Yi Nan can exin all the doubts. It can exin why Lu Zhou opposed Yi Nan and Fu Xin after seeing Yi Nan. Do you know Xiaoxin? Fu Wan''s heart is very disordered and disordered, even more disorderly than before. She didn''t know love, and she didn''t marry Lu Zhou because of love. Suddenly saw a man for his daughter, give up wealth, give up identity, even their appearance have given up. How many can there be in this world? This infatuation is really once in a thousand years. It''s not just Fu Wan who wants to be silly. Lu Mingzhu, who was hiding upstairs, was also stupefied. She slept in the room and rushed out when she heard the noise. After she came out, she didn''t go downstairs and looked at the scene from upstairs. Chapter 821 She heard the conversation between Lu Zhou and Fu Xin''s boyfriend, and did not understand why Lu Zhou said to Yi Nan, let him go back to Lu''s house! When she was confused and confused, she heard Lu Zhou call him "Lu Heng". Lu Mingzhu thinks that he heard it wrong. The man in front of him and his brother are two different faces. How could they be her brother, Lu Heng. Besides, this man is a flower grower. He can''tpete with his brother at all. Lu Mingzhu didn''t believe what Lu Zhou said. After Lu Heng left, she had to believe what Lu Zhou and Fu Wan said. He is really her brother - Lu Heng! Lu Mingzhu bit her teeth. She went to the study to find Lu Zhou and got it. In the study, Lu Zhou just went in. He heard the "Dad" behind him. Turning his head, he saw Lu Mingzhuing to him in confusion. "Dad, is he my brother?" Lu Zhou didn''t immediately answer Lu Mingzhu''s words. He went to his desk and handed over the results of his DNA test andparison with Yi nan to Lu Mingzhu. When he handed it over, Lu Mingzhu immediately picked it up. Seeing theparison results above, Lu Mingzhu looks up at Lu Zhou in shock. "Why?" "How could he really be my brother!" Lu Mingzhu didn''t want to believe it. She began to slowly recall what happened after she met Yi Nan. I met Yi Nan outside the hotel for the first time. When she went to Fu Xin''s room to "catch the traitor", Yi Nan came back. When she saw his eyes, she felt scared. As a child, she bullied Fu Xin, and Lu Heng came to teach her a lesson. In addition, Yi Nan came to Lu''s house. Her father deliberately made a table of seafood in the kitchen. She remembered that her brother didn''t eat seafood. Every time he ate seafood, he would be allergic and have pimples on his face. "He''s allergic to seafood." Said Lu Mingzhu lightly. "Yes." Lu Chau Ying Dao. Lu Mingzhu didn''t ask again. Seeing the result of theparison, she knew that what Lu Zhou said was true. After Lu Heng disappeared, he didn''t go anywhere. He went abroad and made another face in front of Fu Xin. For more than a year, Yi Nan has been with Fu Xin. "Brother is very kind to Fu Xin." Lu Mingzhu doesn''t know whether to be angry or sad. She is more afflicted by Lu Heng''s infatuation. If Fu Xin loses him, what should he do? "Pearl, the things of Lu family will be left to you by Dad." "It''s your mother''s stuff. No one can take it away." Said Lu Chau Wen Sheng. He looked at Lu Mingzhu''s cheek and said painfully, "it was dad who was wrong just now. He shouldn''t have hit you." "Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say in the future." Lu Mingzhu looks up at Lu Zhou, she looks at it, her eyes are red, and tears flow out. Lu Zhou is very good to Lu Mingzhu. After Miss Bo got pregnant again, she didn''t want the baby in her stomach. She once went to the hospital to kill the baby herself and was stopped by Lu Zhou. Miss Bo doesn''t want to, she said, rape the children, she would rather be killed. Lu Zhou is eager to make up with her through this child. She takes one "rape" at a time, listening to his sadness and his anger. She wanted to kill the child, but he refused. During Miss Bo''s pregnancy, he ced her under house arrest and asked the servants to look after her. Later, with a big stomach, Miss Bo had to give birth to the baby. This child is Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu is the child that Lu Zhou thinks about. He loves her very much and would like to give her all the good things. Pearl, from the name, we can hear that she is the Pearl of his eyes. But miss Bo doesn''t like Lu Mingzhu. For her, it''s the chess pieces that Lu Zhou forced her to leave behind, not the children she willingly wants. She is indifferent to Lu Mingzhu, not as good as Lu Heng. It is also for this reason that Lu Zhou is better than Lu Mingzhu. After Lu Mingzhu and Lu Zhou talked, she left her study. As she pulled up the study door, she thought of what Fu Wan and Lu Zhou had just said downstairs. Fu Xin has children. It''s her brother''s! Fu Xin was not afraid to live in the vi outside Lu Zhou. It''s just that she was quickly brought out by people from Luzhou. She didn''t have time to pick up the mobile phone on the table. You can''t contact Yi Nan or An''an. When she knew that Yi Nan was Lu Heng, her heart calmed down. The man who has been thinking about is beside her. She is moved and surprised. She can''t control her excitement. But at the back, it''s all deep in my heart. There is only one thing she thinks about. In her whole life, she must be with Lu Heng and cannot be separated. So when Lu Zhou caught her, there was only one idea in her mind. She is here waiting for Lu Heng to pick herself up.She should sleep, eat and eat. If something happens to her baby, she will fight for Lu Zhou with her life. The day after she was locked up, Fu came to see her. Fu Xin thought that on the first day, Fu Wan shoulde. Seeing Fu Wan''s arrival, Fu Xin is not surprised. She is also waiting for Fu wan toe. She has something to say to Lu Zhou through Fu Wan''s mouth. It''s not Fu Wan who won''te, but Lu Zhou who helped her get rid of Lu Heng before she came. When Fu Wan arrived, Fu Xin was eating. She eats very slowly, deliberately slowing down the food, afraid that these things are harmful to the child, but not to eat. So eat slowly. If you feel something wrong in your stomach, spit it out. In this way, the amount of food will not be much. "Small core." Fu Wan cried when he saw Fu Xin eating. She thought Xiao Xin found another good man, but she didn''t think that Lu Heng was still the man. Fu Xin ignored her and still ate his own food. "Small core." Fu Wan came to Fu Xin and cried with tears. "What''s the matter with you? Why Lu Heng again! " Fu Xin stops eating. She turns her head and looks at Fu Wan. ording to Fu Wan, she knows the identity of Yi Nan. Fu Xin didn''t speak. She chuckled. She didn''t expect that Lu Heng would change his face and apany her. Either Yi Nan or Lu Heng, they are the same person. Thinking of him, Fu Xin''s heart was tender, and the smile on Fu Wan''s face became tender. She is the luckiest person in the world! Fu Xin thinks so, but Fu Wan doesn''t. "Why can''t Lu Heng let you go?" Fu Wan is crying and mes Lu Heng for Fu Xin. "He knows that your uncle doesn''t agree with you two, and he wille to provoke you." "When you two were separated once, he turned into someone else and came back to you. Xiao Xin, why can''t he let go of you and let you live your own life! " Fu Xinughs. Fu Wan thinks Lu Heng is pestering himself. "I like him. He likes me. Now we have children. It''s good." She did not answer Fu Wan''s words, but said otherwise. Chapter 822 When he said that, Fu Xin looked at Fu Wan ironically. Children? Fu Wan''s eyes fell on Fu Xin''s belly. This time, if wee here with Lu Zhou, we need Fu Xin to kill the child. Lu Zhou can forcibly take Fu Xin to the hospital to kill the child, but Lu Zhou has Lu Zhou''s concerns. He doesn''t want to be an enemy with Lu Heng. He wants Fu Xin to get rid of the child himself. "Xiaoxin, your uncle was opposed to you and Lu Heng "Fu Wan didn''t finish, but Fu Xin took over with a sneer," and then that? " What Lu Zhou is going to do has been made clear in the hospital. "Xiaoxin!" Fu Wan looks at Fu Xin''s cold eyes. She doesn''t know what to say. "Beat him" is stuck in the throat, Fu Wan can''t spit it out. Fu Xin smiled and saw clearly what kind of person Fu Wan was. So even if Fu Wan told her not to have children in her stomach, she would not be surprised. Even if Fu Wan listened to Lu Zhou''s words and took her to the operating table of the hospital, Fu Xin felt normal. "Are you my mother?" Fu Xin asked with a light smile. Fu Wan didn''t understand what Fu Xin said. Fu Xin is her daughter, born of her. "If so, why don''t you care about me and don''t want me to be happy?" Asked Fu Xin. Lu Zhou is against himself and Lu Heng. Fu Xin can understand that her life experience is not good. Fu Wan''s mother is not helpful for Lu Heng''s future. Fu Wan only cares about himself, and has never thought about her for so many years. "When you and I get to Lu''s house, the first thing you say is, don''t provoke Lu''s people." "Everything Lu Zhou said was right." "Lu Mingzhu bullies me. I fight with her. You must me me foring here. Say I won''t let her, say she''s the gold of Lu family, I have to let her under the influence of others. " "I like to go to Lu Heng. You don''t want to help me fight for it. Even if you talk to Lu Zhou, you dare not." "So, Fu Wan, do you regard me as your daughter?" Fu Xin stood up and looked at Fu Wan. He asked in a cold voice word by word. Fu Wan was so flustered that she wanted to step back. The memory chip has changed. She also remembered that when Xiaoxin had no milk for more than four months, she was eager to go out to make money, so she threw her baby to Xiaoxin''s grandmother. It''s hard for her toe back, three or four times a year. At the longest time, she came back after half a year. She went to hold Xiaoxin. Xiaoxin didn''t know her mother at all. After such a long time, first, she wanted to save money and save more. Second, when she saw Xiaoxin, she thought of her terrible past. Without Xiaoxin''s father, how could she! Now Xiaoxin looks at herself like an enemy, saying that she doesn''t love her and that she is selfish. How can she know what she has paid! Fu Wanyue thought more and more angry, in the heart gathered a group of anger. "You used to be a parasite. I want you to let the Pearl. What''s wrong?" "She''s Lu Qianjin. What''s your identity?" "Your uncle took you to Lu''s house, raised you, fed you, drank you, and sent you to school. You shouldn''t repay him? Shouldn''t you listen to him? " "Lu Heng is your brother in name and also the master of Lu family. Are you worthy of his identity? Xiao Xin, I told you at the beginning, don''t fall in love with Lu Heng, don''t have any rtionship with him, your uncle won''t agree with you two. Did you hear what I said? " Fu Wan said angrily, "you are so young that you can support yourself if you leave Lu''s home and find a job at will. However, I have lived afortable life in Lu family for more than ten years. If he drives me out of Lu family, what will I do in the future? " "Do you raise me? What kind of ability does your little flower shop have to support me! " On the surface, Fu Wan''s words make sense. Fu Xin used to do what she said. If she doesn''t fight with Mingzhu and is bullied by Mingzhu, she has to apologize. Don''t provoke Lu Heng. No matter how good Lu Heng is to her, she should not know. Open one eye and close one eye. Hurt Lu Heng''s heart again and again. Fu Xin listens to Fu Wan''s words, and tears appear in his eyes. "Yes, you are right!" "But you are my mother!" Fu Xin called out, "you are not an outsider or a stranger." "You are my own mother. Do you want me to be bullied and not to be with the one you love all my life? " Fu Xin''s mood is excited, so is Fu Wan. "Give you birth!" Fu Wan smiled and tears came out of her eyes one by one. "Xiaoxin, do you think I want to give you birth!" "I know I am pregnant with you. I wish I could get rid of you right away." Looking at Fu Xin''s face changed, his eyes stared at himself in shock. Fu Wan sneered and said, "who wants to give you birth?""I didn''t even go to university, I have a bright future, and I can find a good man in the future, because you, Fu Xin, have ruined my life." "You are redundant, do you know that!" "When you were born, I didn''t feel happy. I saw you crying. I wish I could strangle you. Without you, would I marry Lu Zhou? Will you live without dignity? Fu Xin, you have ruined my life! " Fu Wan said angrily, her eyes blurred by tears, and her chest heaved with anger. Hearing these words from his mother, Fu Xin was stunned. When she was a child, she grew up with her grandmother. She had no father or mother. Ask grandma, where is dad? Grandma said she was dead! Mom? "It''s hard for mom to earn money to raise Xiaoxin. Xiaoxin has to listen to her mother Fu Xin thought that her mother made money outside to support her. She had to be obedient. Into the Lu family, she told herself over and over in her heart, listen to her mother''s words, don''t make trouble for her mother. Her cleverness did not get Fu Wan''s like, but let Fu Wan firmly control her life. Without Lu Heng, she is likely to be arranged by Fu wan to marry a man who is not familiar, and this man must be selected by Lu Zhou. In Fu Wan''s angry words, she regretted. Xiaoxin''s grandmother and she said many times, some words can''t be said, her heart again grievance again affliction, all have to hide Xiaoxin. These words, Fu Xin cannot bear. Fu Xin finally knows what Fu Wan''s heart thinks? She was strange, but more sad. No wonder a mother doesn''t like her daughter so much, no matter how well she lives! "Small core." Fu Wan said apologetically, "as long as you obey, your mother still hurts you." She changed her mouth and said that when she reached for Fu Xin''s hand, Fu Xin took it away. Chapter 823 "Do you want to kill Lu Heng and me?" Fu asked sarcastically. What she cared about most was Fu Wan''s love. Up to now, it doesn''t matter. Fu wanai doesn''t love her. She is with Lu Heng. "I want to know who my father is?" Asked Fu Xin. When ites to Fu Xin''s father, Fu Wan shakes her head. Fu Xin didn''t understand the meaning of shaking his head. Do not want to say, or do not know. "Grandma told me that he was dead." Fu Xin said, "but my aunt often scolds me for being a wild seed. I also hear some rumors that when you read, you came back with a big stomach. My father never appeared." "Who is he? Why doesn''t he want me! " Fu Xin asked with the impulse to cry. Fu Wan slowly shook her head. She didn''t know who the man was! "Tell me!" Asked Fu Xin. About who his father is, Fu Xin didn''t ask Fu Wan. When asked for the first time, Fu Wan got a hit. Fu Wan told her to shut up and not to mention the word "Dad" in front of her. Fu Xin didn''t dare to ask again because of the beating. He asked twiceter. Every time Fu Wan stops yelling, Fu Wan''s attitude makes Fu Xin dare not ask. "Did he abandon you?" Fu Xin spected, "when you were reading, you met him. He and you were ssmates?" "No, no!" Fu Wan snapped. Something that happened years ago came to her mind. The conditions at home are not good, but Fu Wan knows that only by studying hard can she have a way out. So at school, she sometimeses backte reading. Once, on her way home from school, a man suddenly ran out and dragged her to a secluded ce. She cried and begged him to let go. He didn''t seem to hear anything, said nothing and let her go. "Who is it!" Fu Xin asked again. When she approached Fu Wan, he pushed her away. "Go away!" "Fu Wan, who is my father? Tell me!" Asked Fu Xin. Fu Wan looked at Fu Xin, who was anxious to know who her father was. Sheughed, "hahaha". Theughter made Fu Xin confused. When Fu Xin didn''t understand, Fu Wan''s voice became cold and fierce. "I don''t know who he is!" "I don''t even know what his name is or what he looks like." When Fu Wan said that, the scene of that night was in his mind. It was so dark that she didn''t really see the man''s face. But know that he looks good, he has a pair of good-looking eyes, the taste of his body is light and not annoying. But it looks good. How about the taste? The man forced her and ruined her life. "Do you know why?" With tears in his eyes, Fu Wan asked Fu Xin with a smile. "Because he is a rapist!" "Fu Xin, your father is a rapist. He raped me, and I was pregnant with you." "If it were not for my body''s sake that I could not have children again after killing you, do you think you would stille to this world?" Fu Wan''s words hurt Fu Xin. Fu Xin is stunned. She grabs Fu Wan''s hand and releases it. How did not think of their father and Fu Wan between no feelings, Fu Wan is to be forced, she even does not know who. Such an answer is a little uneptable to Fu Xin. It turns out that she is not expected to be born! No wonder Fu Wan hates her. No wonder Fu Wan often says he owes her. Fu Wan didn''t stay to talk with Fu Xin. She turned around and left the vi quickly. It''s impossible to talk about the situation of the two. Fu wanescaped from the vi as well. When she came back to Lu''s house, she looked flustered and her face was full of tears. Lu Zhou is waiting for her report at home. Seeing Fu Wan''s face, he asks strangely, "what happened?" Fu Wan raised his head and saw Lu Zhou ask herself. She wiped the tears off her face. "Nothing." She said nothing. Lu Zhou didn''t believe it. Fu Wan said with a light voice, "Xiao Xin asked me who her father is." "I told her I didn''t know who it was." When Fu Wan said it, a joke came up at the corner of her mouth, "she would not think that her father was a rapist." Hearing Fu wan say that Fu Xin''s father, Lu Zhou''s face also changed. "How do you talk to her about him?" "She wanted to know who her father was, and I told her." Lu Zhou is silent. He doesn''t know what he thinks of. He looks over Fu wan to the wall behind her.Fu Wan is still talking about Fu Xin and her rapist father. She said, thinking of one thing. "Do you know where he is now?" If it wasn''t for talking about the man with Fu Xin today, Fu Wangen didn''t want to mention it and would not like to inquire about his news. It''s a humiliating past for her to have Xiaoxin after being raped. If she had not met Lu Zhou, she would have been in the mire all her life. For this reason, she would have been grateful to Lu Zhou. He was raped and gave birth to a daughter. Lu Zhou still doesn''t dislike her taking her back to Lu''s family. For so many years, he would never talk about her humiliation in front of himself and other people. Slowly, as if everyone had forgotten. Lu Zhou didn''t answer. He looked at Fu Wan. Fu Wan quickly exined, "no, I don''t care about him." "I wonder if this kind of person died in prison." Lu Zhou still didn''t answer, Fu Wan said, "well, when I didn''t ask." "Anyway, he has nothing to do with me or Xiao Xin." Fu Wan''s voice just came to Lu Zhou. "He''s dead." Fu Wan was stunned at the news that he was dead. She was forced by the man and called the police. Because the evidence is clear, he was arrested and sentenced. It''s said that he has a good family background. His family also looked for her, and thought she would not sue him with the money. Later, Fu Wan never inquired about his affairs. Fu Wan couldn''t believe it when he heard "dead" from Lu Zhou''s mouth. She also wanted to ask, Lu Zhou raised his feet and walked to the door. "Husband!" Fu Wan called. Lu Zhou didn''t answer. Instead, he walked faster. "Really dead?" Fu Wan said to himself, jumping into the man''s eyes. In fact, those eyes are beautiful and clear. If it wasn''t for him to strengthen himself and ruin her life, Fu Wan thought he was a good man. There are many properties under Lu Zhou''s name. Some of them are owned by Bo family. When Miss Bo married Lu Zhou, the Bo family gave her rich house with five properties. After Miss Bo''s death, all her houses became continents. Lu Zhou has bought over the past 20 years. Lu Heng has roughly estimated that there are at least 20 houses in Lu Zhou. Most importantly, where is the real estate in Luzhou? Lu Heng is not sure. He is always toozy to ask about Lu Zhou''s affairs. Chapter 824 Now it''s really difficult to find out the specific location of the house on Luzhou. Another point is that he left Ningcheng a year ago and transferred his power to Yucheng. Originally, I nned to apany Xiaoxin in Yucheng for the rest of my life, but now it was destroyed by Luzhou. Lu Heng asked people to find Xiao Xin''s address quickly here, and there let people deal with Lu Zhou. After he entered Ningcheng, Lu Zhou found someone to watch him all the time. Olddy Bo called. She knew that Lu Heng had gone to Ningcheng for Fu Xin and had a big fight in Lujia. Lu Heng''s identity was not disclosed, but Lu Zhou did not hide it from the people around him. For example, his childhood sweetheart and lumolin, and Miss Qu family. He felt that with Fu Xin in hand, Lu Heng would surely listen to his arrangement. "Hang''er, you are with Fu Xin. I have no objection." Olddy Bo called to exin her attitude to Lu Heng again. "I don''t care whose daughter she is. You can stay with her if you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, listen to your father and marry Qu Jenny. " Olddy Bo said clearly that she understood Lu Heng''s temperament. Lu Heng is just like Miss Bo. He can''t stop him. Only when he bumps into the south wall can he turn back. Fu Xin is not Lu Zhou, which reassures olddy Bo. "Your mother''s hard work, I can''t watch it flow into other people''s hands, or a son who used to be a woman against her." "If so, I can''t die in peace." Olddy Bo said it seriously. If Lu Heng wants to understand, he must get the Lu family. "If you don''t have a way now, get engaged to Qu Jenny and get your father''s shares before you get married." That''s how Lu Zhou dealt with Miss Bo. Lu Heng listened to olddy Bo and said, "grandma, I know." Olddy Bo is right in saying that Lu is sorry for his mother''s failure to do so. "Grandma, there''s something I want to trouble you." Lu Heng went on. He has to fight Lu Zhou directly, but he must have chips in his hand. "What is it?" Lu Heng continued, "who is Xiaoxin''s father?" Knowing that Fu Xin''s father is a rapist, Lu Heng always thinks something is wrong. There must be a secret in Lu Zhou''s strong opposition to being with Xiao Xin. "I''m in Ningcheng. If I go to check these things, Lu Zhou will surely find out." When Mrs. Bo thought about it, she said, "OK." "Henger, I think you are happy." Before hanging up, Mrs. Bo said to Lu Heng. Lu Heng loves Fu Xin very much, and breaks them up. Even she feels cruel and reluctant. Since that''s the case, it''s better to help Lu Heng deal with Lu Zhou. She had seen Lu Zhou''s misfortune, and it was time for Lu Heng to pay for his daughter''s death. After Lu Heng and olddy Bo finished calling, he began to think about how to drag Lu Zhou. Depending on his ability, Lu Zhou cannot be pulled out of power. Who will help him in Ningcheng! To deal with Lu Zhou''s affairs, we can''t drag on any longer. He must let Lu Zhou lose power as soon as possible and find its weakness. In this way, he and Xiaoxin live together, and no onees to disturb their lives every day. Lu Heng didn''t think of a good solution. Lu Zhou came first. Lu Zhou must hurry up to let Lu Heng and Qu Jenny get married, or Lu Heng will find Fu Xin, know that Fu Xin is pregnant, and will not listen to him. In fact, Fu Xin and Lu Heng are already together. Fu Xin also has Lu Heng''s children. Lu Zhou''s heart is very clear, and his obstruction is meaningless. He didn''t like it. He was afraid that the secret would be known. He didn''t want the man''s daughter to be with his son. Seeing Lu Zhou, Lu Heng asked him calmly, "what to do!" "In the evening, I''ll invite Qu''s family for dinner. Now you can clean up and go with me." Lu Hengughs and feels that Lu Zhou is too worried. Hurry is a good thing. The more urgent it is, the more loopholes there are in Lu Zhou. "Fu Xin''s grandmother is not in good health recently." Lu Zhou thinks that Lu Heng will not go. He mentions Fu Xin''s grandmother. The smile on Lu Heng''s lips was stronger. "Don''t you feel ashamed to threaten people with an old man many times?" "But a man like you is very cheeky." Lu Heng''s sarcasm made Lu Zhou''s face ugly. He shouted coldly, "Lu Heng." Lu Heng smiled and said to Lu Zhou, "you are not afraid that I will send someone to the sanatorium to take Fu Xin''s grandmother away and hide her." "In this case, what are you threatening me and Xiao Xin?" Take grandma away, Lu Heng thought for a long time. It''s just that Lu Zhou is very concerned about the sanatorium where grandma lives. He''s also been watched at the sanatorium these days, bringing his grandmother out when he''s free. "Then you don''t care about the life or death of Xiao Xin." Lu Zhou has Fu Xin in his hand.Lu Heng is not afraid, "she''s dead. I''ll go with her." Lu Zhou''s threat is useless here. In Luzhou, Qi had to speak again. Lu Heng continued, "Lu just left you to lumolin." As soon as he said this, he blocked Lu Zhou''s attempt to threaten Lu Heng with Lu''s words. Lu Zhou thinks that Lu Heng will not go to see Qu''s family with him. As he pondered what to say, Lu Heng said, "let''s go." Lu Zhou looks at Lu Heng in front of him doubtfully. Does Lu Heng agree? Why? Lu Heng agrees to eat with Qu''s family, which makes Lu Zhou feel bad. Lu Zhou''s premonition is right. Lu Heng and Qu''s family have dinner, which is the first step to fight back against him. This time, he and Fu Xin arepletely out of the control of Lu Zhou. Qu Jenny is Lu Zhou''s arranged wife for Lu Heng. The Qu family are very satisfied with Lu Heng. Qu Jenny also likes Lu Heng very much. Lu Heng has been dissatisfied with the marriage. He told Qu Jenny that he would not marry her. Qu Jenny and Lu Heng have talked, saying that there is no way for her. She is forced to meet Lu Heng. When Lu Heng''s and Fu Xin''s affairs were exposed, Qu Jeanie even came to the door to withdraw the marriage. However, Lu Zhou disagrees. He insisted that Lu Heng and Qu Jenny should be engaged. After the marriage, there was no engagement. Lu Heng eloped with Fu Xin first. When Lu Heng came back this time, Lu Zhou went to Qu''s house to have a talk. Qu''s family was willing to ept Lu Heng and said they didn''t care about Lu Heng and Fu Xin. Lu Zhou also tells Qu Jia and Qu Jenny about Lu Heng''s car ident and disfigurement, saying that Lu Heng has changed his face. Qu''s family said that as long as it was Lu Heng, they had no opinion. They are interested in Lu Heng''s family background and the man. When the box door of the hotel opened, the Qu family was stunned to see Lu Heng. They thought Lu Heng had a car ident, but his appearance was not badly damaged. Now he is totally different from before. He can''t see that the man in front of him is Lu Heng. Two different faces, Qu family worried that this person is a liar? How could Lu Heng''s injury be another face? Chapter 825 They were more and more puzzled, and they talked about the truth of Lu Heng regardless of the presence of Lu Heng and Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou carries the DNA test reports of himself and Lu Heng with him. He shows them to Qu''s family. Qu''s family are still uneasy. What they want is Lu Heng, and the man Qu Jenny wants to marry is also Lu Heng. It''s not that Lu Zhou deliberately looks for someone else to rece him for Qu''s money. Lu Heng discussed with them. What did they ask? He just smiled and didn''t answer. The indifference in his eyes made his family shake their heads. Lu Heng is a gentle man with a good temper, good temperament and good manners. He is much better than other young men in Ningcheng. Therefore, this kind of Lu Heng makes the Qu family like it very much. After listening to their discussion, Lu Heng was not in the mood to chat with them. He stood up and walked out of the box. After he left, Qu Jenny, who was sitting beside her parents, stood up and followed her out. Qu Jenny is very quiet, she is also very beautiful, before going out, she said hello to her parents and Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou doesn''t understand that Qu Jenny is better than Fu Xin in all aspects. Why does Lu Hengfei want to be with Fu Xin. Qu Jenny went outside and quickly found Lu Heng''s position. "You still like to stand at the window and blow." Qu Jenny goes to Lu Heng and says hello with a smile. Lu Heng looks up at Qu Jenny, whoughs and says, "you have a pretty good face. Which hospital has it, and I''ll go to it?" "Miss qu." Lu Heng said lightly that he opened a "Miss Qu" to distance himself from Qu Jenny. Qu Jenny''s smile faded. She looked up at the view out of the window. They are on the 30th floor. Looking down, the night is very beautiful. "Are you still with Fu Xin?" She asked suddenly. "If so, I can help you." Qujenny said, turning her head to look at Lu Heng, "what do you think?" After su an finished ss, she came out of the school. When she came out of the ssroom, she received a call from Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is very busy. Sometimes he will take time to pick up su''an. More time is for the driver at home to pick up su''an. As she walked towards the school gate, su''an heard one person and two people passing by talking about one thing. "How could it be that? They are not the same! " "Look at these two faces, they won''t be the same person!" "It must be. Lu Jiadu has identified DNA. Lu''s family won''te back at will. " Su''an can''t understand, because Gu Mocheng is waiting for herself at the door, and she doesn''t stop to ask what''s the matter? When the door opened, su''an got on the bus and saw Gu Mocheng smiling. "Husband." After she called, she kissed Gu Mo Cheng in the face. This habit has not been broken from the beginning. Gu Mocheng smiles at su''an. Su''an, who has had two children, is more mature and charming. "What happened to the Lu family?" Asked Suan. From the conversation just now, su''an heard the word "Lu Jia". She remembered it in her mind. Su An''an is not interested in Lu Jia''s affairs, but is worried about Fu Xin''s affairs. When Suan finished, she thought of Xiaoxin. "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoxin? It doesn''t mean that I''m going to Ningcheng to send us invitations. Howe I haven''te yet? " Previously, Fu Xin and Su an said that she woulde to Ningcheng to pick up grandma and give Su an the invitation again. "Ann." Gu Mo Cheng calls, he turns his head and looks at Su an, who is fiddling with his mobile phone and sending wechat to Fu Xin, "Lu Heng is back!" Lu Heng is back? Su An''an stared at Gu Mocheng, "who are you talking about?" "Lu Heng." Gu Mocheng said clearly. "How does this jointe back?" Su An''an said, "Lu Heng is good for Xiaoxin, and Yi Nan is good for Xiaoxin. Xiaoxin must be very confused." Su''an said, thinking what to give Fu Xin. Let Fu Xin choose Yi Nan! No, she can''t make up her mind for Xiao Xin. Although Yi Nan is very good, Lu Heng has taken care of Fu Xin for so many years in Lu''s family. If it were not for Lu''s opposition, Fu Xin would have been with him for a long time. Lu Heng is very important in Fu Xin''s heart. Choose Lu Heng? It''s not fair to Yi Nan. With Yi Nan, Xiao Xin is obviously happy and forgets the hurt in Lu Heng''s rtionship. Both of them have been licensed for marriage, and it is impossible for them to divorce again. Su an has a headache for Fu Xin. Fu Xin''s heart must be suffering. "It''s hard to choose!" Suan looked at her mobile phone and couldn''t type a word. Gu Mocheng looks at suan''an and obviously has something to say. Things came out at once, afraid that Su an would be in a hurry."Ann." Gu Mocheng called softly. Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng doubtfully. "Husband, what''s the matter?" "Yi Nan is Lu Heng." "Yes?" Su An''an thought he heard it wrong. "Honey, you''re kidding." "How could Yi Nan be Lu Heng!" "Neither of them looks the same." This said that no one believed, even when Fu Xin himself first discovered it, he felt unable to believe it. "Lu Heng went to the stic surgery and became another person." After Gu Mocheng said that, Su an quit wechat, and she immediately entered Weibo. In connection with what I heard at school, and what Gu Mocheng said, today Lu Jia must have made headlines on Weibo. Sure enough, su''an''s guess is right. Lu held a press conference at which Lu Zhou announced that his son Lu Heng had returned. Su An''an watched the video carefully. She saw Lu Zhou saying that Lu Heng shoulde out. When she saw Yi Nan on the stage, there was an uproar under the stage. What does Lu Heng look like? Who in Ningcheng doesn''t know. Many people liken him to the ancient noble prince for his jade like appearance. Now, Yi Nan''s face is too ordinary to see any beauty. That is to say, the eyes and the whole body have the shadow of Lu Heng. "He is Lu Heng." Gu Mocheng is sure. When I first met Yi Nan, Gu Mo realized that this man was not simple, but he didn''t think about Lu Heng. No one would think of a man in order to be in his beloved woman''s side, even a face can be changed. "Lu Zhou won''t make fun of Lu. They''ve alsopared DNA." Gu Mocheng continued. In the video, Lu Zhou shows the DNA test results of himself and Yi Nan. "Why?" Suan really can''t understand. Lu Heng''s face was injured in a car ident, so he went abroad for stic surgery. Lu Heng and Xiao Xin had a car ident when they eloped. Su an knows that. If it is at that time hurt the face, small core will not recognize. After Lu Heng went abroad, another car ident happened. Chapter 826 "Ann, what do you think?" Gu asked Suan. Su''an looks up at Gu Mocheng and her eyes turn red. "He''s because of wick." "He and Xiaoxin are facing each other by Lu Zhou and Fu Wanfan. Xiaoxin is unwilling to be with him because her grandmother refuses to." "So, he changed his face to be with Xiaoxin, so the Lu family could not find them. They can live happily and peacefully. " Su an an looks at Gu Mocheng and says. "He''s really good for smiley." Su An''an purses the corners of her mouth to make Fu Xin happy. Gu Mocheng alsoments the infatuation of Yi Nan. He reaches out and takes Su an to his arms. "He is worth learning." Su''an holds Gu Mocheng in her arms. She doesn''t need Gu Mocheng to be as infatuated as Yi Nan, because it''s too hard. Lu Heng gave all he could to Fu Xin. "Honey, you are very well." Said Suan. Su''an''s mobile video hasn''t been turned off, and Lu Zhou is still talking inside. "My son Lu Heng will be engaged to Miss Qu''s next week." "Engagement?" Su''an looks up at Gu Mocheng. She immediately asks him, "is something wrong with Xiao Xin?" Hearing the news of Lu Heng''s engagement, Su an guessed that something happened to Fu Xin almost first. It will not be Lu Heng''s change of heart. It must be Lu Zhou''s trick. "Lu Heng came back, but Xiao Xin didn''t contact me, which is very abnormal." Suan felt. What Suan said is the same as what Gu Mocheng thought. "It should be." "Honey, help Xiao Xin and Lu Heng." Su''an opens, and Gu Mo agrees. After Gu Mocheng promised, su''an''s cell phone rang. She looked at Gu Mocheng and said, "it''s Yi Nan!" No, it''s Lu Heng. Yes, Lu Heng can be another person for Fu Xin. He will not marry another woman. So when Fu Xin saw the news on TV, she was sure that Lu Zhou had threatened Lu Heng with herself. What change of heart? In love with other women, Fu Xin will never believe it. Fu Xin calmly hangs up the TV. She is very sleepy after pregnancy. After watching TV for a while, she yawns. She looks at the sun outside. It should be able to shine into her room. This time is especially suitable for sleeping. In this way, Fu Xin is more sleepy. She goes to the second floor to sleep first. In the following week, Fu Xin''s life became calm. Fu Wan once again, Fu Xin lies on a soft couch with her eyes closed. No matter what Fu Wan says, she doesn''t respond. Fu Wan was right that day. She lives in Lu family, eats Lu family, has to listen to Lu family''s arrangement, not to be delusional, together with Lu Heng. These words can be said by outsiders, but not by Fu Wan. No matter how Fuwan cries about how much he has suffered for Fuxin, no matter what Fuwan says for Fuxin''s good, Fuxin will not listen. Fu Xin ignores himself. Fu Wan is angry and annoyed. There is no way to take Fu Xin. Until Fu Wan talked about grandma, he asked Fu Xin to think about it for the elderly grandma. Fu Xincai looks at Fu Wan. She is not as afraid of Lu Zhou''s treatment of grandma as before, so she is in a hurry. If Fu Wan and Lu Zhou are not afraid to go to hell, they will deal with grandma. Fu Wan''s words are good and cruel. Fu Xin treats her words as farts. Fu Wan saw that he had no choice but to go back to Lu''s house. Lu Zhou''s mission to her failed again. She had no choice but to threaten her life. However, Fu Wan is a person who cherishes her own life. She also feels that Fu Xin hates herself. She seeks death, but Fu Xin doesn''t care. What she pays is her own life. In this way, Fu Wan can only give up threatening Fu Xin with his life. Fortunately, Lu Zhou is preparing for the engagement of Lu Heng and Qu Jenny. Lu Heng didn''t agree with the engagement, but he didn''t oppose it directly. Lu Zhou thought that he threatened Lu Heng with Fu Xin and shocked him. So, he is very relieved to prepare for the wedding. If he could, he would have let Lu Heng marry Qu Jenny at once. However, he was afraid that Lu Heng would be in a hurry. Lu Zhou doesn''t know. It''s up to him to get engaged. It''s not that Lu Heng is afraid of him. But Lu Heng decided to fight back. Fu Xin''s whereabouts were found the day before Lu Heng and Qu Jenny were engaged. It was Xiao Yan''s people who followed Fu wan to find Fu Xin. When Fu Wan left for Lu Heng''s follower, she thought it was safe, but she didn''t know that there were Xiao Yan''s people behind. Xiao Yan is different from Lu Heng. It''s very simple for him to search a person in Ningcheng. About Fu Xin, Su an goes to Xiao Yan for help. Su An''an put it forward, and Xu Qingqing was talking nearby. Xiao Yan must try his best to find it.Fu Xin''s house is near Lu''s. This house uses the name of Lu Mingzhu, so Lu Heng searches ording to Lu Zhou''s name, which is impossible to find. Once Fu Xin''s whereabouts are obtained, Su an will follow him. They''re bringing people here in the evening. Because Lu Heng said that tomorrow''s engagement party in Lu Zhou will be very lively. Waiting for Lu Zhou to know Xiaoxin is missing, he is busy dealing with the messy engagement banquet. It''s toote to send someone to find Xiaoxin. Fu Xin woke up by the noise downstairs. She wondered how the quiet vi in the big night could be so noisy? She immediately responded that Lu Heng might havee to save her. Fu Xin is busy. When she opens the door, she hears the servants shouting. ording to the voice, I saw a man chasing after the servant. The servant held his cell phone. She wanted to call Lu Zhou to inform him. The phone didn''t go out, her people were kicked by the man, even her mobile phone was smashed on the ground, and it became scattered. The servant just fell in front of him, and Fu Xin hurriedly stepped aside. "Small core." Follow Su An''an behind Xiao Yan''s men, see Fu Xin and shout happily. Fu Xin was surprised to see suan''an. She thought it was Lu Heng, but she didn''t think it was suan''an. "Ann." Fu Xin called out with a smile, "Why are you here?" Su an an goes to Fu Xin and sees the loss in Fu Xin''s eyes. She quips, "who are you waiting for?" "He didn''te." Asked Fu Xin. Su an an put his hand on Fu Xin''s shoulder. "Xiao Xin, don''t be disappointed. He came to me to save you." Before Fu Xin answers, Su an says with a smile, "Xiao Xin, you are really happy. Don''t give up Lu Heng again." "No matter who threatens you or takes your life, you should not be separated from him." "Lu Heng is so good. If you lose him, no one will treat you so well!" Su''an said seriously that in the future, Fu Xin may meet a man who can, but no man will give up for Fu Xin. Fu Xin looks at Su An''an and says, "you know that." She turned to think that Lu Zhou announced Lu Heng and Qu Jenny''s engagement on TV. Su an must have seen it. "Yes." Fu Xin returns. Chapter 827 "Apart from him, where can I find someone who loves me so much!" Fu Xin has long wanted to understand that she firmly believes in Lu Heng. No one can separate them. "Let''s go and look home." Said Su an and Fu Xin. Fu Xin wants to see Lu Heng more. Su an sees his mind. "Xiao Xin, when he is finished tomorrow, he wille to you." "Tomorrow?" Fu Xin looks at Su An''an in surprise. She whispers, "he and Qu Jenny are engaged tomorrow." Suan smiled. "Don''t you believe him?" Of course, Fu Xin believed that Lu Heng would not really get engaged and abandoned himself. "Believe it." When Fu Xin said that, she reached out to touch her belly. Su An''an notices Fu Xin''s movements. She slows down and sees Fu Xin''s stomach. "Yes?" Asked Suan. Fu Xin nods to su''an, who smiles happily, "really!" "That''s great. My two little fellows havepany again." Su an an looks at Fu Xin''s stomach. She reaches for her own. In fact, she also wants to have a little girl. Recently, she tried her best to seduce Gu Mocheng, and she also moved on the condom. If you want to work so hard, it''s time to have it. If they are pregnant with Xiaoxin, they can order a baby kiss. The more she thought about it, the happier she was. She helped Fu Xin carefully down the steps. "In the first three months, you should pay more attention. Don''t fall." As a person from the past, Su an admonishes Fu Xin. Fu Xin listens to suan''an, she has learned something about pregnancy through TV and books these days. When Fu Xin and su''an didn''t walk out of the gate, they heard a woman''s voice. Two people looked at each other, and then saw that Xiao Yan''s people brought a woman to them. Under the light, Fu Xin called out the woman''s name in surprise. "Lu Mingzhu?" When Lu Mingzhu saw Fu Xin and Su An''an, she was also surprised. She couldn''t help but say in an angry voice, "Why are you in my house?" The house, a birthday present from Lu Zhou to Lu Mingzhu, was boughtst year. Lu Mingzhu seldom came to live here. Recently, she knew that Lu Heng had a lot to do with Fu Xin''s stic surgery. I also know that tomorrow Lu Heng and Qu Jenny are engaged. Lu Mingzhu doesn''t understand. He is very upset. If he doesn''t want to live in Lu''s house, he wille to stay alone. Who knew that when she walked to the door of her home, she found that the door of her home was open, and suddenly felt something wrong. Thinking about whether she was a thief, she pushed the door in and saw the servant lying on the ground. She nned to turn around and escape back to the Lu family. When Xiao Yan''s people found out, she was caught. "Why do you think we''re here?" Asked Suan. Lu Mingzhu has a bad temper, but he is not stupid. This house was bought by Lu Zhou. Fu Xin is here. It should be arranged by Lu Zhou. Lu Mingzhu is surprised to hear that Lu Heng and Qu Jenny are going to be engaged. Her brother loves Fu Xin so much, how can he agree to be engaged? Besides, Fu Xin has his brother''s children! "Miss Lu, you are wronged to stay here for one night tonight." Su said she was worried about Lu Mingzhu going back and suing Lu Zhou. Lu Mingzhu looks at two more men around him and understands su''an''s meaning. "I''m afraid I''ll go back and tell my father." Su An''an takes Fu Xin away from Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu is too arrogant. She always dislikes Fu Xin. If she can hit Xiao Xin, it will hurt Xiao Xin''s vital energy. When Lu Mingzhu saw that they were going, she walked a few steps. She was caught by the man around her. "Let go!" Lu Mingzhu said angrily that in her eyes, these men have low status and are not qualified to touch her. But they would not listen to her. Lu Mingzhu sees it''s useless to struggle. She looks at Fu Xin. "Fu Xin, my brother will be engaged to Qu Jenny tomorrow. Have you given up on him?" "He is so kind to you. For you, my father and I don''t want to let him down any more!" Fu Xin thought that Lu Mingzhu would warn him to stay away from Lu Heng. Unexpectedly, she told him not to let Lu Heng down. Fu Xin looks up at Lu Mingzhu and hears Lu Mingzhu say, "I don''t like you. I didn''t like you since I was a child." "I don''t want you to be my sister-inw." Lu Mingzhu despises Fu Xin in her heart. She thinks her brother is excellent, and the girl she is looking for must be a good family, beautiful and smart, like Qu Jenny. "But my objection is useless." No, everyone''s opposition is useless to Lu Heng. Since that''s the case, Lu Mingzhu wants Lu Heng to be happy. "Before you came to Lu''s house, my brother was very kind to me and never scolded me. After you came, I was scolded a lot by him because of you. " Lu Mingzhu recalled the past and said angrily.She despises Fu Xin''s identity and dislikes Lu Heng''s helping Fu Xin. "But what can I do?" "Brother, he loves you so much that he doesn''t want anything. I think he''s happy! " Said Lu Mingzhu, his eyes red. "Don''t look at yourself and money like your mother. If your brother is so kind to you, you have to be nice to him. " Lu Mingzhu hates Fu Xin because of Fu Wan. Fu Wan tters Lu Mingzhu more, not only does not make him grateful, but also makes him feel disgusted. Where there is a mother, his own daughter does not love, to please others'' daughter. When Lu Mingzhu was very young, Miss Bo died. She has Lu Zhou and Lu Heng in pain, but these are not enough. She wants her mother''s love. Fu Wan entered the door. Although he was obedient to her, Lu Mingzhu despised her. My daughter doesn''t hurt, what qualification does she have to be a mother! "Tomorrow, you must go to the engagement site and get my brother back." "If he and Jeanne are engaged, I wille to see you." Lu Mingzhu said to the back of Fu Xin and Su an. Fu Xin follows Su an an to stay at home. On weekdays, she is sleepy at this time. I don''t know what happened today. I didn''t feel sleepy at all. Lu Mingzhu''s words are all in my mind. Suan told her that Lu Heng would not be engaged to Qu Jenny. His engagement was just a dy. Let Lu Zhou know that he can''t marry another woman anyway. Su An''an assured Fu Xin that he was waiting for Lu Heng to pick her up. In the morning, Suan watched Fu Xin go downstairs. She saw the time. It was only seven o''clock in the morning. When she was pregnant, she was very sleepy. She went to bed early in the morning. Sometimes she didn''t sleep enough until nine o''clock in the daytime. Is it because of twins? She can sleep better than Fu Xin. Fu Xin went downstairs and asked Su an, "Ann, do you have a nice dress?" Su An''an looks at Fu Xin. He doesn''t know what Fu Xin wants for his dress? "I want to go to Lu Heng''s engagement dinner." Said Fu Xin. Chapter 828 Suan thought for a moment. She asked, "Xiaoxin, you are going to get married with a gun!" Fu Xin chuckles at the corner of her mouth, and she nods Su''an is shocked. Fu Xin asks su''an, "An''an, help me." "If I wear this suit, I''ll never get it back." Su an an smiles, "even if you wear shabby clothes, you can also rob Lu Heng back." However, Su an helps Fu Xin to choose a beautiful dress. Fu Xin seldom dresses up. When she was in the flower shop, she was busy with her work and could not make up for herself. After all the people were dressed up, Su An''an looked at the dressed Fu Xin and eximed, "Xiao Xin, you are 100 times more beautiful." "When you pass by, you can hook up Lu Heng and let him follow you home." Fu Xin smiles. She looks at herself in the mirror. More than a year outside, her baby is fat, the convex convex, the concave concave, very beautiful. Lu Zhou attached great importance to the engagement banquet. He invited most of the upper ss dignitaries in Ningcheng. He even invited Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan to join hands to suppress him. He is to take this opportunity to tell Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan that the Lu family is not afraid of them. With the help of the Qu family, the Lu family quickly recovered. Seeing Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yaning, Lu Zhou greets them with a red wine ss. Today, the funds of Qu family will be injected into Lu family. He then transferred 10% of his shares to Lu Heng. Of course, Lu''s power is still in his hands. Lu Zhou is proud. He smiles and touches Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. Lu Zhou turns to greet others. Xiao Yan looks at his back and sneers at Gu Mocheng, "if it''s not for his joke, you think I''m here to drink and see engagement." This time, it''s better to go home with your wife. "Lu Heng gives me more pleasure than his father." Xiao Yan said again. Gu Mocheng did not speak, his eyes fell on Lu Heng not far away. Lu Heng notices that Gu Mocheng sees it. He holds his ss and beckons to Gu Mocheng. Before su''an married Gu Mocheng, they could only appreciate each other, but they did not be friends. "I didn''t think there was such an infatuated man in the world." Xiao Yan also noticed Lu Heng over there, sighing. When Xu Qingqing heard the story of Lu Heng and Fu Xin from su''an, she asked Xiao Yan to help without su''an saying. "My wife said, let me learn from him." Xiao Yan thinks it makes sense. I thought Gu Mohist was very good for su''an. He also regarded Gu Mohist as a model for learning. Knowing that Lu Heng is good to Fu Xin, I immediately feel that Lu Heng gives them two seconds to make g. Especially myself, I think that he used to spend a lot of time, the woman who yed can go out and meet once every time. I really regret it. Gu Mocheng looked at Xiao Yan and said, "rarely do you see such a high evaluation. " Xiao Yan''s narcissism, even Gu Mocheng, will not feel inferior. "Ha ha." Xiao Yan smiles. "By the way, I didn''t tell you something about Gu Mocheng." "The meeting where you and my father were against each other was not a car ident. Do you know who did it?" At the banquet of Lu family, Xiao Yan mentioned this matter. Gu looked at him and said, "Lu Zhou." Xiao Yan raises his mouth and smiles. How can he tell Gu Mocheng the important news every time? If he wants to surprise Gu Mocheng, Gu Mocheng can guess it again and again. "No energy." Xiao Yan drank the red wine in his ss and said something. The two of them wanted to go on talking. Someone came to say hello to them. Ningcheng''s top two figures appear at the same time, which naturally attract attention. They have robbed the main character''s scenery, especially the situation of Lu Jia who was dealt with by Gu Xiao. Lu Zhou, where the guests are served, saw that the person who talked with him could not say two words, so he ran to Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. There are many people around them, far more than themselves and Mrs. Qu''s. Lu Heng looks at Lu Zhou''s cold face. He looks at a group of people around Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan displeased. He can''t help but feel funny. Lu Zhou invited these two people here, just to let theme to rob the limelight of Lu family. If it was him, he would take this opportunity to make up for Gu and Xiao. Lu Zhou turns his head to the smile on Lu Heng''s face. He is so angry that he stares at Lu Heng. Lu Heng is not afraid of Lu Zhou at all. Qu Jenny changed her clothes and Lu Heng changed his face. Among a group of handsome men, his appearance is not outstanding, but his temperament can attract people''s attention. With a smile, Qu Jenny walked gracefully to Lu Heng. She''s the leading role tonight, so she''s dressed very well. To marry Lu Heng is her dream these years. Many girls in Ningcheng will be fascinated by Lu Heng''s gentle eyes at first sight.Lu Heng''s face is more beautiful than Xiao Yan''s, and his mature charm is not as good as Gu Mocheng''s, but he put on a white suit and went there for a stop, that is, the elegant young man in the picture. Like those girls, Qu Jennie fell in love with Lu Heng at the first sight. "Lu Heng." Qu Jenny stands beside Lu Heng and reaches for his arm. Lu Heng looked down at her hand. Without hesitation, he took Qu Jenny''s hand away. There is someone next to them. Lu Heng''s action embarrassed Qu Jenny. "Lu Heng." Qu Jenny lowered her voice and called out, "someone is watching." She reminded that he wanted Lu Heng to give himself some face and not embarrass her too much. Take Lu Heng to eat with Qu''s family in Lu Zhou. Qu Jenny looks at his strange face and can''t believe that this man is Lu Heng. When Lu Heng went out, she went to chat with him. People''s faces and voices have changed, but a person''s temperament will not change. She knew he was really Lu Heng. "Lu Heng, I can help you." She knew that Lu Heng loved Fu Xin very much. His feelings with Fu Xin must be opposed by Lu Zhou, so she said this to Lu Heng. "Your father betrothed us. We can y a y." "I heard that he is going to give Lu Molin. We are engaged first. When you get Lu''s shares, we will cancel the engagement. How about that?" After her proposal, she looked at Lu Heng for fear that he would not even give himself the chance. Lu Heng stared at her for a long time. She exined the hard work of watching him and Fu Xinai and wanted to help them. After waiting for a long time, Lu Heng had a "good" word for her, and then there was the present engagement banquet. "Then let them watch." At the engagement banquet, Lu Heng didn''t give Qu Jenny a chance to hold her hand. He was always gentle to girls. After hearing his refusal, Jeanne''s face turned ugly. Chapter 829 She felt that Lu Heng had changed. The former Lu Heng would not hurt the dignity of girls in a public ce. She loves face. Hearing Lu Heng''s words, she has no longer the cheek to take Lu Heng''s hand. Anyway, after tonight, Lu Heng is her fiance. In the future, when Fu Xin is with him, she will be a third party. And Lu family and Qu family can''t let Lu Heng get married and quit. As soon as Qu Jenny thought about it, she felt a lot morefortable. When Lu Zhou came to the stage, he cleared his throat. First, he thanked the distinguished guests foring. Then he announced the marriage of his son Lu Heng and Qu Jenny, a Miss Qu family. They said they would exchange rings and get married in a month after their engagement. Whether engaged or married, it can be seen that Lu Zhou is in a hurry. Lu Heng sips his lips and looks at Lu Zhou. He is not angry with Lu Zhou''s announcement. Qu Jenny thinks that Lu Heng may not like Fu Xin so much. He has epted the reality. In front of Lu Shi and Fu Xin, the ordinary people will choose the former. Lu Heng is not impatient because he knows that the engagement dinner tonight will not be held. He looked down at the time on his watch. The guests he invited should being soon. After Lu Heng thought about it, the door of the banquet was opened. It was a woman in her forties who came in. She could see that she seldom attended such a grand asion. She shivered when she saw all her eyes on her. But thinking of her own purpose, she stepped forward quickly. Lu Zhou, standing on the stage, saw the woman and his face sank. What does shee to do! "Continent." The woman saw the continent and said softly. With such a close cry, the people present could see at a nce the close rtionship between the woman and Lu Zhou. They remembered that there was a childhood sweetheart in Lu Zhou. It seemed that he was the one in front of them. "What are you doing? Go back!" Lu Zhou snapped. His face became ugly. How could shee to such an important asion? The woman didn''t turn around because of Lu Zhou''s words. Instead, she elerated her pace to Lu Zhou''s side. "Zhou, have you repented?" She asked, looking straight at Lu Zhou''s eyes. "Get her out of here." Lu Zhou snapped. In front of the hotel''s security guard, Gu Mocheng''s assistant came out and said a word, and they returned. Seeing the people in the hotel standing in the same ce, Lu Zhou was more angry. "If you have anything to say, go back." "If I go back, Maureen will have nothing." The woman cried out crying. She has been with Lu Zhou for nearly 30 years. After Miss Bo''s death, she thinks she can be the rightfuldy Lu. But no, Lu Zhou would rather marry Fu Wan with a woman than her and their son. How can she be reconciled! These years, if it wasn''t for lumolin, Luzhou wouldn''t even give them money. When Lu Heng disappeared, she thought that her son had finally made his debut. She hoped that Lu Heng would not appear in his whole life, and it was better to die outside. She burned incense and worshipped Buddha every day. More than a year passed. She thought Lu Heng was dead. When she heard that Lu Zhou admitted that Lu Molin was his eldest son in front of the media, she had to give Lu family to Lu Molin. She was so happy that she saw Lu Zhou crying on TV. After so many years, Lu Zhou finally saw their mother and son. Who knows, Lu Heng is back, and she hears the news, saying that as long as Lu Heng is engaged to Miss Qu, Lu Zhou will give the whole Lu family to Lu Heng, without Lu Molin''s share. "Zhou, Maureen is also your son. You can''t ignore him." Cried the woman. Her face was full of tears and she cried pitifully. The more she cried, the more pitiful she was, the more disgusting Lu Zhou was. At that time, he, she and miss Bo hadplex emotional disputes. He thought that he loved the woman in front of him, and that what he hated should be Miss Bo. So he had a baby with a young woman. After that, Miss Bo gave birth to Lu Heng for him. Later, he found out that everything was wrong. The man in his heart is Miss Bo, and what he hates is his childhood sweetheart. "Go back." Lu Zhou said in a sharp voice. Because of her appearance, we gathered together to watch the lively, even the couple of the Qu family felt humiliated and wanted to drive people away quickly. Lu Heng doesn''t care that this woman came out to destroy the engagement banquet. She arranged it by herself. This is the first step. Let Lu Zhou lose face and tear the mask off. "I won''t go." Cried the woman. "Zhou, Maureen is bigger than Lu Hengda. If he wants to get married, he must get married first." Many people know something about Lu Zhou. But Lu Zhou kept a secret. He didn''t like this woman and lumolin, so he didn''t mention them, let alone bring them to people. In order to force Lu Heng toe back, he said in front of the media that Lu should give it to Lu Molin.This is a lie! But lumolin took it seriously. "Our Maureen looks good." The woman said to Miss Qu beside Lu Heng, "Miss Qu, you don''t want to be engaged to Lu Heng." "Lu Heng''s face has been adjusted. You can see that he is not good-looking now." "You''re with my Maureen. I''m sure I''ll treat you well." At the end of the woman''s speech, the guests talked more intensely. They saw a good y. This woman is really powerful. She came to disturb Lu Heng''s engagement banquet and rmended her son to Qu Jenny. The faces of the Qu family and his wife became ugly. They looked at the continent on the stage. "President Lu, who do you want to marry us Jenny?" "We Jenny are interested in Lu Heng." The couple stressed. If their daughter were to marry a bastard, they would not agree. "Lu Heng, of course." Lu said. Lu said, "Zhou, you can''t ignore Maureen." "Shouldn''t youpensate us for yourck of control over our mother and son over the years?" "We, Maureen, are so excellent that he is more worthy of Miss Qu than Lu Heng." Lu''s mother follows Qu Jenny, who sees hering and grabs Lu Heng''s clothes in fear. Lu Heng stood still and had no idea to rece Jenny. "Miss Qu, my Molin is really good." Lu mother thinks that as long as Lu Molin and Qu Jenny are together, Lu Zhou will definitely give Lu''s family to Lu Molin. "What are you people doing? You haven''t driven them out yet." Lu Zhou''s old face, no matter how cheeky, can''t stand being talked about face to face. In all these years, he has never been more disgraced than he is today. Lu Zhou said to the security guard of the hotel for the second time, but they looked at Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, and none of them came forward to take Lu''s mother away. Lu Zhou looks at Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. Gu and Xiao have beaten Lu down. What else should they do! Chapter 830 And this hotel is not Gu''s, let alone Xiao''s. Seeing her mother who couldn''t walk, she smiled and talked with Qu Jenny over there, and Lu Zhou''s face turned blue with anger. When he saw the smile on Lu Heng''s face, he immediately understood it. She will appear here. It''s Lu Heng''s trick. There is no invitation from Lu''s family toe in for the wedding. And he only told Lu Heng that as long as Lu Heng and Qu Jenny were engaged, they would give Lu''s family to Lu Heng. I''m going to get down in Luzhou and drag people out myself. Lu Heng smiled and said, "your son likes it, so let it be." Said, he once again pulled open the song Jenny to drag his clothes hand, not to waste time here. When he came out in the morning, he received a phone call from suan''an and knew that Fu Xin was staying at home. "Lu Heng!" Hearing Lu Heng''s words, Lu Zhou was annoyed. "You are the main actor of this engagement banquet. Are you the right singer to leave and Jenny?" Lu Heng looks at Lu Zhou with a pale face. "You don''t know. I promised to be engaged just to lose face with you?" Lu Heng said, drawing up the corner of his mouth. Qu Jennie behind him wept bitterly. Unexpectedly, Lu Heng would suddenly say no engagement, not to mention that he promised to be engaged for Qi and Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou''s face turned blue and blue, and there was more confusion. Fu Wan, who was under the stage, received a phone call, and she came up in a panic. "Honey, Xiao Xin is gone." "Do you think something will happen to her?" One by one, Lu Zhou felt like a clown standing on the stage. Fu Xin''s disappearance must have something to do with Lu Heng. No, Lu Heng may not be able to find her so soon. So it is! When Lu Zhou thought about it, his eyes fell on Gu and Xiao. Gu didn''t look at him, but Xiao Yan held up his ss and motioned to him. So he was tricked. Lu Heng is going to leave this mess to Lu Zhou. He''s not afraid of Lu Zhou. Grandma''s work should be simr. I have the handle of Lu Zhou, let alone fear it. In spite of Lu Zhou''s hard to see pole face, Lu Heng asked Fu wan to think about Lu Zhou. When Qu Jenny watched Lu Heng leave with tears in her eyes, the door was pushed open again. The person who came in this time stopped Lu Heng. When he saw hering, his eyes suddenly became soft and his mouth was full of smiles. Fu Xin stood at the door. When she pushed the door in, the first person she saw was Lu Heng. Then she left him alone in her eyes, and she could not see others. "What are you doing?" Lu Heng smiled and said softly. Fu Xin looked at him and said, "get married!" Hearing Fu Xin''s answer, Lu Heng''s smile was stronger. He was satisfied with Fu Xin''s words and was surprised. There was a sense of happiness in his heart. "Oh." He said deliberately. "If I don''t go with you?" Hearing his words, Lu Zhou and Qu Jenny almost believed that Lu Heng was reluctant to ept Lu. But what he said behind them sank their hearts. "Why?" "You''re not beautiful and stupid. I''ve changed my mind." Lu Heng is joking, he said with a smile. Fu Xin was not happy. She said, "Yi Nan, do you want tomit bigamy?" When she said that, she took out a red marriage certificate from her handbag. She opened the marriage certificate for the guests around her. "Gentlemen, he is the one above. We have already got the marriage license." "He is my husband." The guests who are close to Fu Xin hurry to look at the picture above, and then they look at Lu Heng. is as like as two peas in Lu Hengzhen''s marriage certificate. When they saw the name of Fu Xin above, they thought of the previous rumors that Lu Heng liked his stepsister, but Lu Zhou was against it. Unexpectedly, a year passed and the two of them got married. "Lu Heng, you changed your name before. Your name is Yi Nan." Fu Xin then said, "we''ve be husband and wife. You don''t want to abandon your wife and children." "If that''s the case, I''ll sue you and put you in jail." She said, her eyes red and tears streaming out. Seeing that she was crying, Lu Heng walked quickly to her face. "Xiaoxin, wife, be merciful. I don''t want to go to jail." He said, naturally holding Fu Xin''s hand. "Don''t use me. I''ll go with you right away." Fu Xin raised her mouth and smiled. She got married smoothly.After the two of them had finished speaking, Lu Zhou on the stage called Lu Heng by his cold face. "Lu Heng, you can''t go." After this, he can no longer stop Fu Xin and Lu Heng together. Lu hengyigen doesn''t want to manage Lu Zhou any more, but Fu Xin looks at Lu Zhou on the stage. She chuckles and says, "uncle, do you want Lu Heng to go to jail?" I didn''t wait for Lu Zhou to speak, "no matter what you do! I will not leave Lu Heng again if I y any tricks on the two of us. " "We''ll be together forever." Fu Xin said very seriously and definitely. When Fu Wan heard Fu Xin talking to Lu Zhou like this, she shouted in a panic. "Xiaoxin, Lu Heng is your brother, you are incest together." "It''s not personal." Fu Xin said, and she said to Lu Heng, "don''t be engaged to others, let''s go home." Lu Heng''s eyes are fixed on Fu Xin. He smiles and nods, "OK!" Go home together and live their lives. As for the others, it has nothing to do with them. Lu Zhou looks at Fu Xin and takes Lu henggei away. He wants people to stop them, but he knows that all the people in this scene are Gu Xiao''s. He originally wanted to use this wedding to turn over the dish and let Lu family return to its previous position. But it''s impossible. After tonight, Lu Zhou became a huge joke. Lu Zhou was very angry. He stood on the stage and watched Fu Xin and Lu Heng leave with a smile. His heart was slowly aching. I have done so many things to prevent Lu Heng and Fu Xin from being together. In the end, all he did was in vain. All of a sudden, he felt very tired. The whole man broke up and walked down step by step. Lu Heng is taken away by Fu Xin. It''s not only Lu Zhou who loses face, but also Qu Jenny and Qu family. Qu Jenny watched them leave, her nails pinching her palms, her mother came to her side, let her go home. There was no groom to be at the engagement party, and she was left to be ridiculed. Qu Jennie nodded stupidly and left with Mrs Qu holding her hand. Mr. Qu looked at Yanlu Ind coldly. He nned to question Lu Zhouter. His daughter''s engagement banquet was damaged and her reputation was destroyed. How can they make up for it? Before he had time to question Lu Zhou, Qu received a phone call saying that the business they cooperated with suddenly called and said that their goods were not up to standard. Chapter 831 In the auto parts business, Mr. Qu has always produced high quality parts without any problems. Hearing this, Mr. Qu had a bad premonition. He felt that his daughter and Lu Heng were engaged and made people angry. Mr. Qu left the party in a hurry. After the problem was solved, he went to ask Lu Zhou. Lu''s mother saw Qu''s family go, and then looked at Lu Zhou and left. She immediately followed Lu Zhou and asked Lu Zhou to give Lu Molin. Even if you can''t give it all, you can''t give it all to Lu Heng. Lu Zhou was in a worse mood when he heard his mother''s crying behind him. He wants to go back to Lu''s house quickly and shut himself up in his study. However, as soon as he left the hotel, arge number of reporters stopped him and asked him a lot of questions. For example, who is Lu''s? For example, when his son and stepdaughter fall in love, is it because of Lu''s face that he opposes? For example, if Lu offended the Gu and Xiao families, will they be punished like the Jiang family in the future. Lu Zhou is upset. He has never been as embarrassed as he is today. After he married Miss Bo, he was always in a good way. Today, he fell a big heel. And his son did it. After watching the y, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan naturally have no need to stay. They went out and saw Su an and Xu Qingqing in the lobby of the hotel. Gu Mocheng knows that su''an came from Fu Xin. When Xiao Yan saw Xu Qingqing, he went over and asked, "Why are you here?" "To give Xiao Xin a boost." Xu Qingqing said with a smile. Xiao Yan looked at Xu Qingqing''s tired look. He held her hand painfully. "What''s there to cheer on?" "You''ve been so busytely, it''s not to let you go back to rest earlier. Here are Gu Mocheng and me. Don''t worry about Lu Zhou bullying Fu Xin and them. " Compared with Lu Heng, Xiao Yan loves his wife more. Recently, Xu had another big project. Xu Qingqing workedte. Xu Qingqing smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK. I can stand it." "Wife, I''ll knead your shoulder when I get back." Xiao Yan tters Xu Qingqing. For Xiao Yan, Gu Mocheng and Su an are not surprised. Now Xiao Yan is absolutely a wife ve. Su an an takes Gu Mocheng''s hand. "Honey, let''s go back. I''ll pinch your shoulder." This absolutely provokes Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan stares at su''an, but this one is not finished. Gu Mocheng stares back. Xiao Yan is aggrieved and Su an is happy to smile with her lips closed. "Suan, you''re breaking the bridge. You wait for me." That''s what he said. Xu Qingqing, who was holding in his arms, was not happy. He reached out and pinched Xiao Yan''s waist. "Xiao Yan, please speak politely to me." With Gu Mocheng and Xu Qingqing protecting, su''an is not afraid of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan can only bite his teeth. He dare not let Su an wait. Fu Xin and Yi Nan left the hotel before leaving. A car stopped in front of them. Fu Xin was surprised at the people who came out of it. Isn''t this man the owner of the restaurant opposite? "Brother Heng." Now Lu Heng''s identity is open. Xu Ming no longer calls Lu Heng "Nange". He looks at Fu Xin again and says with a smile, "good sister-inw." These two calls made Fu Xin understand no matter how stupid he is. Lu Heng and Xu Mingzao have known each other since. Lu Heng opens the door, Fu Xin gets on the car with questions. When she gets in the car, she immediately asks Lu Heng, "do you know that, do you?" Xu Ming said, "sister inw, don''t me brother Nan." "Brother Heng is worried that you can''t get used to the food in Yucheng. Let''s invite the chef of Ningcheng. The owner of the restaurant is not me, but Hengge. " Lu Heng thinks for himself, how can Fu Xin be angry with him! She turns her head and looks at Lu Heng. Lu Heng smiles at her and reaches for her hand. "Xiao Xin, I didn''t mean to cheat you." Lu Heng exined that Fu Xin didn''t speak. She leaned gently into Lu Heng''s arms and told him that she was not angry. "I wonder why the food in the restaurant is delicious and cheap." After the meeting, Fu Xin said, "there is no business in the alley, but the food is still on." "I moved out, and it moved out, too. I thought it was a coincidence." Fu Xin chuckled, "actually there are so many coincidences there." as like as two peas and Nan Lu Heng looked at their own eyes. "I''m too stupid to find that the man around me is the one I love." She''s still struggling. She''s afraid to love. Lu hengrou said in a voice, "stupid is stupid, but I don''t me you." Hearing this, Fu Xin immediately came out of his arms. Is this to praise her orfort her.Lu Heng sees her appearance and chuckles. He reaches out to touch Fu Xin''s head. "Xiao Xin is not stupid." He coaxes Fu Xin, and in a word, immediately dispels his annoyance. She continues to nest in Lu Heng''s arms, and Lu Heng holds her tightly. The two didn''t say anything in the car. Xu Ming took them to the suite and left. When we got to the room, Fu Xin asked Lu Heng, "this house is yours, too, isn''t it?" At that time, Yi Nan also said that his friend lent him the house. Yi Nan looks at Fu Xin with a smile, but doesn''t hold back. He leans over and kisses Fu Xin. "Smart, you''re right." After a gentle kiss, Fu Xin''s eyes stared at Lu Heng. She didn''t think it was enough. She reaches out for Lu Heng and kisses him on tiptoe. The face of the man in front of her eyes is very clear. It''s really different from Lu Heng before. Fu Xin''s heart was hard. When her lips were entangled, tears fell from her eyes. Lu Heng is so good to her, she has no reason to give up him. Seeing her crying, Lu Heng was in a hurry and reached out to wipe away the tears from her eyes. "Xiaoxin, don''t cry." Fu Xin looks at this different face again, her tears are more fierce. She is sorry for Lu Heng. Lu Heng apologizes to her. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Fu Xin threw himself into his arms and sobbed. Lu Heng knows that Fu Xin is sad. He doesn''t wipe away her tears, but lets her cry. Just wait for her to cry enough. "Why are you so stupid!" Fu Xin raises her head and reaches for Lu Heng''s face. She touched his eyes, his nose, his mouth little by little. Lu Heng smiled faintly. He understood Fu Xin''s meaning. "It''s just a face." He said softly, not caring. "Nothing is more terrible than losing you." When Fu Xin broke up with him for grandma, he really hated Fu Xin at the beginning. I love her deeply, but she is still separated from myself. Later, he left Ningcheng directly. When he was walking in a foreign country, his mind was full of Fu Xin. He thought, if he can''t be with Xiaoxin in this life, what''s the meaning of his life. Chapter 832 Every day is tasteless when you lose someone you love. Therefore, when he saw the cosmetic advertisement on the street, he went to the hospital, changed his face, changed his identity, and galloped to Fu Xin''s side after returning home. She flower shop, he will nt flowers, this is called women sing along. He just wanted to keep Fu Xin in his own way for his whole life. When he got to the back, he wanted more things. He married Fu Xin and gave birth to children in his identity of Yi Nan. "Lu Heng." Hearing Lu Heng''s words, Fu Xin was greatly moved. She cried and called Lu Heng''s name. She hugged him by the waist, put her head in his arms and called, "brother!" Familiar calls remind them of many beautiful memories when they were young. Lu Heng is not satisfied with the name. He smiles and says to Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin, you should call me husband." Fu Xin stops crying. Knowing that he is Lu Heng, she hasn''t called him "husband". Lu Heng saw Fu Xin was shy and joked, "just now I didn''t know who was in front of so many people and said I was your husband." "Now there are only two of us. Why don''t you dare?" Lu Heng said more embarrassed, Fu Xin looked up at him, but still called the voice "husband." Lu Heng was very happy to hear her soft voice. He couldn''t help kissing Fu Xin''s lips. "Xiao Xin, I''ve asked someone to take grandma out of the sanatorium." After he picked up his grandmother yesterday, he arranged another ce. "Really?" Fu Xin asked happily when he heard the news. Lu Heng nodded, and grandma was raised by themselves, not to be afraid that Lu Zhou would use grandma to ckmail him. Fu Xin is happy. She thinks her rtionship with Lu Heng is more and more smooth. She will be happy in the future. Two people separated for more than a week, Lu Heng miss her very much. Today they are reunited. Lu Heng can bear not to eat the small core. When he kisses Fu Xin faintly, Fu Xin feels that she has a hand on her chest, and her consciousness slowly wakes up. "No way." Fu Xin pushes Lu Heng away. Although she is pregnant for the first time, she knows something. For example, in the first three months of pregnancy, a couple can''t share a room. "Yes?" Lu Heng is dissatisfied with Fu Xin''s refusal. "Xiao Xin, do you want to abuse me?" "Just said to be nice to me." Fu Xin holds Lu Heng''s hand and says, "it''s not that I want to abuse you, it''s your children who want to abuse you." She said to touch Lu Heng''s hand on her belly. Lu Heng was stunned. Fu Xin''s stomach was t, but he knew what Fu Xin was letting him touch. Seeing the pregnancy test form found by Fu Xin, Lu Heng asked, "Xiao Xin, do you have one?" Fu Xin nodded, "when I was caught by Lu Zhou, I cheated him that he was pregnant. He took me to the hospital for examination. Who knows, I really have one." When she said that, there was a smile around her mouth. "Husband, I have your child." When he was in Yucheng, Lu Heng thought, let Fu Xin have a baby, so that Lu Zhou can''t tear it down. It''s really what he thinks, what hees to. The news was too unexpected and surprising for him. "Grace." Lu Heng chuckles and slowly squats down and sticks his ears to Fu Xin''s stomach. Fu Xin felt funny and pushed his head away. "It''s only been more than a month. You can''t hear anything." "Yes, yes." Lu hengying, he is as persistent as a child, because he knows that this child he looks forward to for a long time, with children, they are aplete family. Fu Xin didn''t speak any more, she stood still, and Lu Heng gently hugged herself, listening to the movements in her stomach. Her heart also has many feelings, but more is happy and happy. Lu Heng has something to go out. Su an thinks about Fu Xin and calls her. On the phone, su''an heard that Fu Xin was in a good mood. Now Fu Xin and Lu Heng have broken through many obstacles and finallye together. Fu Xin is happy, and Su an is happy for her. "Xiaoxin, you''ll stay in Ningchengter. Don''t go back." Said Suan. Fu Xin hasn''t thought about it yet. She can''t trust the flower shop in Yucheng. After more than a year''s operation, she has developed feelings and does not want to give up. "I think Lu Heng''s." Fu Xin said that she had to ask Lu Heng''s opinion. When hearing Fu Xin''s words, Su An''an smiled and said, "Xiao Xin, you are pregnant, and Lu Heng is not happy." "I guess he must be in a bad mood." "Well, he''s happy." Fu Xin returns. "The little guy in your stomach must be a cute and smart baby!" Hearing su''an boast about his children, Fu Xin said proudly, "well, it must be."Within ten seconds of her triumph, she heard su''an say, "there are genes of Lu Heng, who can pull up the genes of her baby." It''s still turning the corner and saying she''s stupid! "Ann, wait for me." Fu Xin angrily threatened. "Ha ha." Su An''anughs. After the meeting, she begins to say, "Xiao Xin, wait for Lu Heng to solve the problem of Lu''s family. Mo Cheng says to invite you to dinner." "Sister Qingqing also wants to see you." "Sister Qingqing? Xu Qingqing? " Asked Fu Xin in surprise. Because of Su An''an''s rtionship, she knows who Xu Qingqing is, and she knows that Xu Qingqing is Xiao Yan''s wife. "Qingqing is very moved by your love." ''continued Suan. "What moved her was Lu Heng''s love for me." Fu Xin said calmly, "I am not talking about you." No, it''s not just moving. "I really don''t think I should have abandoned Lu Heng before, so he doesn''t have to make another face to apany me!" "It''s my weakness that makes Lu Heng have to do it." "Lu Heng is voluntary. He won''t me you." "It''s a relief," said Suan. Fu Xin knows, but she still feels guilty. After the guilt, she wants to love Lu Heng more. After the engagement dinner, the Lu family was in a mess. The Qu family is not satisfied with the engagement of the wedding banquet and the departure of Lu Heng and Fu Xin. Theirpany was also dealt with by Gu family because of Lu family. Although it was solvedter, it lost a lot of money. When I called Lu Zhou to apologize, Mr. Qu was very angry and said that he would never cooperate with Lu Jia again. This is the end of the marriage of Qu Jenny and Lu Heng. A road of wealth is thus destroyed. It''s not just that simple. Lu Zhou is tied up by Lu''s mother. Lu''s motheres to Lu''s house the next day when she orders the wedding banquet and cries for Lu Zhou to separate her son from Lu. Lu Zhou drove her out of Lu''s house, and a group of reporters ran out of Lu''s house to ask him. Lu Zhou was so upset that he couldn''t control his temper at home and smashed the antique vase he just bought. News came from Lu''s side that Lu Heng was acquiring 10% of the shares held by other shareholders. Chapter 833 When Lu Heng eloped with Fu Xin, he held 10% of the shares. Now Lu Zhou has 40% of the shares in his hands and is Lu''srgest shareholder. Even if Lu Heng used his money to buy the shares held by the minority shareholders, the total is only 20%. He''s still twenty percent short. It''s a little far away, but Lu Zhou has a bad feeling. He felt that Lu Heng would soon take Lu from him. Lu was originally left to Lu Heng, and was taken away. Lu Zhou didn''t care, but he didn''t use Lu to separate Fu Xin and Lu Heng. The feeling in his heart was very unpleasant. I''m afraid I can''t hide the secret in my heart. The man sent by Mrs. Bo meets Lu Heng outside. Lu Heng opens the information. There is only one man''s information on it. Fang Junsheng, painter, once worked as an art teacher in Ningcheng University. It''s verymon information, but this man is the man who raped Fu Wan in those days, and also Fu Xin''s own father. Lu Heng thought that the information he got, the man who raped Fu Wan would be a street gangster, never thought he would be a painter. If you look at Fang Junsheng''s photos again, they are also beautiful. His eyes are clear enough, and he is definitely not the kind of person with an evil mind. Compared with Lu Zhou, Lu Heng feels that Fang Junsheng is an honest man. Such a man can''t rape Fu Wan for no reason, and in his capacity, he wants a more beautiful woman than Fu Wan, which is very simple. Lu Heng suddenly felt that Fu Wan was raped by someone in that year, which was not as simple as he thought. Fang Junsheng''s name is familiar to him, as if he had heard it somewhere. On his way back, Lu Heng watched the video on the big screen of Anxin building, and suddenly remembered where he had seen the name. It''s in Lujia! Lu family is the door that servants open to Lu Heng. They know that their young master has a facelift. When they see Lu Heng, they are stunned. "Young master." When Lu Heng went in, the servant followed him and said, "Sir is not at home." "He went out early in the morning and hasn''te back yet." Lu Heng is not surprised that Lu Zhou is not at home. Something so big happened at his engagement banquet. The business of Qu family is affected. In addition, he is buying Lu''s shares. So Lu Zhou is too busy with these things. How can he be free at home. Lu Heng didn''t answer them. He went straight upstairs. On the second floor, Fu Wan, who heard the noise in the room, thought Lu Zhou was back. She came out happily. When she saw Lu Heng, her smile was fixed on her face. "Lu Heng, it''s you. "Fu Wan said. Lu hengleng looks at Fu Wan. Even if this woman is Xiaoxin''s own mother, Lu Heng will not show her a good face. For their own lives, even their daughter''s happiness can be sacrificed. What kind of person is qualified to be a mother. "Lu Heng, how about Xiaoxin? Where is she? " Fu Wan asked. She called Fu Xin and couldn''t get through. She borrowed someone''s, and Fu Xin hung up as soon as she heard her voice. It''s hard for me to talk to Xiaoxin now. "What did you ask her for?" Lu Heng asked coldly, "let her leave me?" Asked by Lu Heng, Fu Wan smiles awkwardly. Lu Heng and Qu Jenny''s engagement banquet was destroyed. Fu Xin appeared again to take Lu Heng away. Lu Zhou wanted to kill people angrily. Of course, I won''t give Fu Wan a good face. "No." Fu Wan said she didn''t know what to say. What if she and Lu Zhou don''t agree that Fu Xin and Lu Heng are together again? They don''t even care about themselves now. Lu Heng looks at Fu Wan again. He doesn''t pay attention to her. Fu Wan is embarrassed to follow her. He can only stand in the same ce and watch Lu Heng go ahead. The servant downstairs saw Lu Heng go upstairs. She called Lu Zhou to report. Push away the study and Lu Heng goes in. He remembered that this was his mother''s bedroom. After she died, Lu Zhou changed it into a study. He went in and saw a door in the study. Inside the door is the real bedroom. Lu Zhou changed this ce into a study. No one was allowed in. When we rebuilt here, we all said Miss Bo died in it. It''s unlucky. We should seal up the room. But they didn''t listen to Lu Zhou. Lu Heng goes in and sees a big bed. It was the bed his mother used to sleep in. He turned to look at the wall and remembered that there was a picture hanging on the white and empty wall. The picture shows the back of a woman in a white skirt. He can also remember that Miss Bo said it was given by a friend. Miss Bo also likes painting. After she married Lu Zhou, she became a full-time wife, helping Lu Zhou to get along and take care of Lu Heng. Miss Bo wholeheartedly for Lu Zhou, finally her pay became a joke.Now, the pictures on the wall are gone. After all these years, after Miss Bo''s death, Lu Zhou has already destroyed the painting. The painting is gone. Lu Heng has no way to prove his guess. He could only close the door of the room. Before going out, Lu Heng turned to look at the bookcase beside him. He walked over and looked slowly through the bookcase. Lu Heng found that Lu Zhou didn''t throw away the books his mother liked to read. A local book is well ced on it. He took one of them. It''s about drawing skills. Lu Heng came out of his study. When he went downstairs, he went up against Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou received a message from the servant that Lu Heng was back. He hurried back from Lu. "Lu Heng." Lu Zhou called his name, "what else do you have to do when you poke such a big basket!" used by Lu Zhou, Lu Heng doesn''t get angry. Instead, he chuckles. "At the engagement banquet, it''s your woman whoes to make trouble." "Lu Zhou, it''s clearly you who poked out a big basket and lost your face. How can you me me?" Lu Heng sneered. When ites to lumolin''s mother and son, Lu Zhou''s face sinks. After he and miss Bo got married, he didn''t think about going with Lu ma. The birth of lumolin was aplete ident. But what he said, Miss Bo didn''t believe it. "Lu Heng." Thinking of Miss Bo, Lu Zhou softened his voice. The words behind him didn''t speak out. His eyes fell on Lu Heng''s books. This book, he knows, belongs to miss Bo. "What are you doing with this book?" Asked Lu Zhou. Lu Heng looked down at the book in his hand, then raised his head and smiled at Lu Zhou. "Fang Junsheng." He said only one name, and Lu Zhou''s face suddenly changed. From his changes, Lu Heng understood more and more that Lu Zhou knew Fang Junsheng, and there were some hidden things. "Who told you about him?" Lu Zhou asked again. He''s in a hurry. He''s in a hurry. Lu Heng smiled. "No one told me." "I just found out that his mother''s book was from him." "How is his mother doing with him?" Lu Heng continues to ask. Chapter 834 He slowly approached Luzhou, which retreated in fear. Don''t look it up! Lu Zhou wants to open his mouth and say to Lu Heng, he knows that the more he says don''t check, the more he will investigate. "Is he a friend of his mother''s?" Lu Heng asked again. Lu Zhou couldn''t listen. He snapped, "that''s enough." "Lu Heng, get out of here!" Lu said he didn''t want to hear the man''s name from Lu Heng''s mouth. Lu Heng put up his smile. He looked at Yanlu Ind lightly and left Lu''s home. After Lu Heng left, Lu Zhou went upstairs and went directly into the study. He didn''t even hear Fu Wan''s words. After entering the room, he locked the door of the study directly. There is a picture in the drawer of the study. It''s Miss Bo''s. He took it out and gently touched Miss Bo''s smile with his fingers. He and miss Bo met when they were studying. At that time, he got good grades. He knew how to study all day, wanted to get schrships, and wanted to be better. Miss Bo was born well, and she was beautiful. They were two people from different worlds at that time. But by chance, he saved her. Then miss Bo fell in love with him. At that time, he had a childhood girlfriend. She stopped reading and worked outside. The two of them kept warm and depended on each other. This girlfriend is lumolin''s mother. Later, people from the Bo family came to him. Seeing that he was excellent and progressive, Mr. and Mrs. Bo asked if he would like to marry their daughter. He doesn''t want to marry. He and miss Bo are not in the right ce. In front of the sunny Miss Bo, he wants to be in the gutter. He is humble, he is afraid. But to marry Miss Bo is a shortcut to sess for the Lu family. His parents persuaded him to marry. The father is strong and gives in to him by hitting him. His mother cried and begged him to consider the situation at home, so he married. After marrying Miss Bo, his life has changed dramatically. Others were busy looking for jobs after graduation, and he went directly to Bo''s and became a department manager. He is excellent, he is intelligent, and soon, his ability exceeds that of the young master of the Bo family, which is recognized and liked by Mr. Bo. The Bo family is very good to him. They buy a house for his parents and give him money and status. It''s only when he feels bad in front of them and thinks better than them that he can be looked up to. He swallowed up Bo''s family. At the beginning, he was happy. At the back, there was only fear in his heart. When he hurried home, Miss Bo didn''t talk to him. At that time, Lu Heng hade out. After the cold war, Lu Zhou felt lost for the first time. After he calmed down, he found that he fell in love with Miss Bo. The Bo family is angry with him. They take the initiative to move out of Ningcheng and don''t want to see him again. Miss Bo didn''t leave. He thought he should work hard and make up with her again. If the Bo family wants Lu back, he will return it. Unexpectedly, his dead and born son was exposed outside. Lu''s mother came to Lu''s house for her son''s future and asked Miss Bo to give up her position. Miss Bo, who wanted to forgive Lu Zhou, felt that the sky was falling down. She found that she loved the wrong person. She told Lu Zhou to divorce him! Hearing the word "divorce", he panicked and begged her not to be separated from himself. He is willing to make up for it, return Lu, listen to her and love her all his life. It''s a waste of money to do something wrong and go back to make up for it. When Miss Bo loves him, she takes out her heart without reservation. She is filial to her parents-inw. She washes clothes for Lu Zhou''s kitchen and does what a wife should do. She gave up her dream and became only Mrs. Lu. When she found out that she had been betrayed by Lu Zhou, she could not easily forgive Lu Zhou, and then she took back her heart little by little. Thinking of those past events, Lu Zhou felt sad. He whispered to miss Bo in the picture, "if you look back and forgive me, if you don''t fall in love with him, I won''t try my best to break you up." "You are my wife, how can you not love me!" One of the most uneptable things for Lu Zhou is that Miss Bo said she hated him when she was dying. Fu Xin went to see grandma ording to Lu Heng''s address. She told her grandmother that she had got married with Lu Heng. Grandma''s eyesight is bad, so she didn''t read the news. She was surprised at the news. Last time I talked with Fu Xin by phone, Fu Xin also said that she had obtained the license with Yi Nan. "Xiaoxin, you have married Yi Nan, and Lu Heng is ready." Grandma thinks Lu Heng is back. Fu Xin abandons Yi Nan and Lu Heng. Fu Xin smiled and told grandma, "grandma, Yi Nan is Lu Heng, and Lu Heng is Yi Nan." Said, she put Lu Heng for oneself whole another person''s matter to tell grandmother.After listening to Fu Xin''s words, grandma was touched, so that Fu Xin could not bully Lu Heng. No one is not moved by Lu Heng''s waiting for Fu Xin. Grandma and Fu Xin talk about Fu Wan. This time, Fu Xin firmly told grandma that she would never forgive Fu Wan. Grandma wanted to say that Fu Wan used to work hard to support Fu Xin. "Grandma, she said, when I was born, she wanted to strangle me." "I know how I got here? I can understand her disgust and dislike for me all these years, but these can''t be her reason to y tricks on me. " "I''m a human being and her daughter. She not only uses you to stop me from being with people I like, but also advises me to kill the baby in my stomach." Hearing that Fu Xin said she was pregnant, grandma sighed and felt that Fu Wan had gone too far. She didn''t say anything for Fu Wan. After Fu Wan married to Lu Zhou, Fu Wan changedpletely. Fu Xin apanied grandma to chat and talk. She thought that Lu Heng had almost gone home. She asked her grandmother to take care of her illness here in peace. If she went back to Yucheng, she would take her grandmother with her. Grandma has no opinion. She has more people. She wants to be with her rtives more than a stable life. Son is afraid of his wife. Fu Wan only cares about himself. Fortunately, Xiao Xin loves her. When Fu Xin returned to her apartment, the elevator opened and she saw a woman standing at the door of her house. The woman turned around and greeted Fu Xin with a smile. "Hello, Miss Fu. I''m here to find Lu Heng. Is he there?" Fu Xin saw Lu when she was at the Lu''s house. Last night, she robbed Lu Heng at the engagement banquet and didn''t pay attention to Qu Jenny. "He''s not here." Fu Xin returns. The woman in front of her is her rival. Fu Xin thinks it''s better to keep a distance. Qu Jenny noticed Fu Xin''s vignce to herself, and she exined with a smile, "Lu Heng and I actedst night." "I know he likes you. I want to make you two together, so I''ll help him and make a fake engagement with him." Chapter 835 Qu Jenny''s words, Fu Xin can''t hear true or false, but she knows, more than a year ago, Qu Jenny often came tond. She and Lu Mingzhu are friends. They said they came to find Lu Mingzhu. But every time, Fu Xin can feel that Qu Jenny''s eyes are staring at Lu Heng. And Lu Zhou has always intended Qu Jenny to marry Lu Heng. "He''s not here." Said Fu Xin. Can I wait for him toe back "Something to give him." Fu Xin thought about it. She opened the door and asked Qu Jenny toe in. When someone came in, she called Lu Heng in front of Qu Jenny and said that Qu Jenny came to him. Qu Jenny looked at the room. It was a big one, but she didn''t look at her house at all. No one can understand why Lu Hengfang, with a good young master, doesn''t do it and wants to live a hard life with Fu Xin. "Lu Heng asked you, what can I do for him?" Fu Xin takes the mobile phone and tells Lu Heng. Qu Jenny saw Lu Heng say so. No matter how cheeky she is, she can''t wait for him toe back here. Even if hees back, she can only watch him and Fu Xinen love. Better not. "This is the ring from yesterday''s engagement party." Qu said, she did not give the ring to Xiao Xin, but looked around. She put the ring on the tea table at the back. When she put down the ring, she noticed a piece of paper on the tea table, looked at it a little more, and when she saw the words on it, she quickly picked it up. "You have it?" Qu Jenny looks at Fu Xin in surprise. Her eyes fall on Fu Xin''s belly. When she said it, Qu Jenny shook her head slightly. She had not yet acted. Fu Xin and Lu Heng had children. "Well." Fu Xinying said. She told qujenny what Lu Heng said, "Lu Heng said, take this ring back. It''s prepared by Lu family. It has nothing to do with him." Qu Jenny is embarrassed. She can only pick up the ring box on the tea table. "Miss Fu." She said, "I wish you and Lu Heng." "You all have children, and I will not interfere in your life." Qu Jeanie chuckled faintly, her eyes covered with loss. Fu Xin can see, or, with this pregnancy test sheet to drive their emotional enemies away. After the door closed, Qu Jenny turned to look at the door. Her eyes were filled with tears. Lu Heng was still with Fu Xin. Lu Henges back, he is absent-minded, Fu Xin feels something in his heart. She didn''t ask Lu Heng, what''s the matter? She told him something else. Lu Heng turns to see Fu Xin amusing himself. He thinks of the man Fang Junsheng. He doesn''t know how to tell her about her life experience! Most likely, her birth is rted to Lu Zhou! Lu Heng holds Fu Xin in his arms. Fu Xin looks up at him. He doesn''t speak, but quietly in his arms. Suan called again and asked if they were free at night. Fu Xincai remembers that su''an called yesterday and asked her to have dinner with Lu Heng. She forgot! Su An''an had to sigh that she had been pregnant for three years. Fu Xin took his mobile phone and told Lu Heng that Gu Mocheng was treating people to dinner. Lu Heng thought about it. He shoulde down. Su an an and Fu Xin are good friends. He can''t refuse this meal. And if he goes back to Ningcheng and takes the Lu family back, he needs Gu Mocheng''s hands. Gu and Xiao had suppressed Lu too much before. He didn''t want to be enemies with them. When Lu Heng and Fu Xin arrived at the box of the hotel, Lu Heng found that there were not only Gu Mocheng and su''an, but also Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing stands up first. She appreciates Lu Heng very much. Once poisoned by romance novels for a while, she fantasized about the infatuated pianpianpian childe, and Lu Heng thought very much like her. But it''s just a fantasy of the past. She''s looking for a yboy. "Hi, Lu Heng. My name is Xu Qingqing." Lu Heng knows Xu Qingqing''s name. He reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Xu Qingqing Xu family''s reputation in Jingcheng, Xu Qingqing''s strength, in the mall, who does not know Xu Qingqing! When he met Xu Qingqing with his hand, Lu Heng stared at him with poor eyes. He was stunned and didn''t hold his hand back. It is impossible for Lu Heng not to recognize Xiao Yan when hees out of the same big family in Ningcheng. It''s just that he and Xiao Yan are two kinds of people. Xiao Yan''s private life is chaotic. Lu Heng didn''t expect that he would take up his mind and live in peace for a woman. "Wife." Xiao Yan is not happy to talk to Xu Qingqing and Lu Heng. He stood up, walked to Xu Qingqing''s side, and was stared by Xu Qingqing. He obediently reached out his hand and introduced himself to Lu Heng, "her husband Xiao Yan."Lu Heng is stunned. Xiao YANTI doesn''t mention the identity of Xiao''s family, but Xu Qingqing''s husband. People who don''t know think Xiao Yan is a strict wife. "Hello, Mr. Xiao." Said Lu Heng. He has to admit that the strength of Gu Xiao in Ningcheng is better than that of Lu family, and the two of them are indeed outstanding. At the dinner table, the rtionship between su''an and Fu Xin is good. When the three women get together, it will not be cold, and it will be very lively. Xu Qingqing likes Fu Xin very much. Fu Xin is more restrained than Su An''an, but she is a simple girl. No wonder Lu Heng can do it for Fu Xin, not to mention Lu family, even his own appearance. I have to sigh that the love between them is more tortuous than that between Su an and Gu Mocheng, or between themselves and Xiao Yan. It can bepared with Su ruocheu and Huosheng. Knowing that Fu Xin is pregnant, Xu Qingqing is happy. He wants to reach out to feel Fu Xin''s stomach, but he is embarrassed to take back his hand. Think of her and Xiao Yan positive pregnancy, her stomach to now have no news. Xiao Yan is not in a hurry. He enjoys the world of two people. But Xu Qingqing is in a hurry. He is also nervous. He can''t help worrying that he didn''t y much with women before. Now he gets revenge. Three men don''t talk as much as they do. They just shut up and listen to them. After a meal, Suan turned to her mobile microblog and made a new hit movie. She wanted to go with Gu mo. Xu Qingqing saw it and wanted to see it. Going to the cinema with Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing feels bored. He didn''t like the ce with many people. Every time he went to the cinema, he directly booked a show, which made Xu Qingqing not watch the movie. Su an asks Fu Xin. Fu Xin doesn''t answer immediately. She turns to look at Lu Heng. Lu Heng knows that Fu Xin wants to go. Fu Xin''s best friend is su''an. She definitely wants to have a meeting with su''an. "Go." Lu Heng replied with a smile. Suan got up, kissed Gu Mocheng on the cheek, and said that she would go to the cinemater. Xu Qingqing did not have Fu Xin''s cleverness or su''an''s coquetry. She stood up and went straight out. Xiao Yan felt hurt by 10000 points. He thought Xu Qingqing would not ask himself and kiss himself, but she didn''t say anything. Chapter 836 "Wife." When Xu Qingqing came to the gate of the box, Xiao Yan couldn''t help it. He called. Xu Qingqing stops and looks at Xiao Yan in surprise. She thinks about it and says, "go to bed earlier tonight." Xu Qingqing stepped on high heels and left the box. Seeing Xiao Yan''s grudge, su''an learned from Xu Qingqing and said, "Xiao Yan, you should go to bed earlier tonight." Xiao Yan''s face suddenly sank, "Su An''an, tell me again." When he said that, he felt the chilly look in his side. He was su''an''s uncle. The adults didn''t care about the viins. He didn''t care about the younger generation. Xiao Yanforts herself. The three of them left, and the box was quiet. Su''an wants Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan to help Lu Heng, so when he swipes his microblog to see the movie tickets, Xu Qingqing knows what su''an means and has no objection. Fu Xin really thought that they would take themselves to the movies. In the box, Lu Heng is the first one to open. "Mr. Gu, Mr. Xiao, I hope you will be mercifulter." Gu Mo did not want to annex Lu because of his ambition. Gu Mocheng can see clearly the pattern of Ningcheng. It is impossible for him and Xiao Yan topletely control the economy of Ningcheng. Even if they get rid of Lu family, there are Han family and Mu family behind them, and the businessmen outside wille to Ningcheng to invest. "Before Lu Zhou gave Jiang Rou a pistol and instigated her to kill An''an, I suppressed Lu Jia." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice, "OK, Ann is OK!" Lu Heng knows that su''an was almost shot by Gu Mocheng''s ex girlfriend Jiang Rou, but he didn''t expect that it had something to do with Lu Zhou. On second thoughts, people like Lu Zhou are ambitious and have deep intentions. He has long wanted to weaken his family''s influence and make Lu Jia better. It''s normal for you to go up and down to fight in the mall. The fittest survive, the fittest must be eliminated. However, Lu Heng is not ashamed of Lu Zhou''s means. Xiao Yan, leaning back in his chair, said with a slight smile, "your father deliberately arranged the car, almost killed Gu Mocheng, and then put the responsibility on my Xiao family." Gu Mocheng''s car ident, Xiao Yan didn''t check it, always thought it was Xiao''s father. "What''s more, Gu Beichen''s death is inseparable from him." Xiao Yan took a sip of red wine and continued. He said that what Lu Zhou had done to the guxiao family in the past was indirectly telling Lu Heng that the Lu family could let it go, but Lu Zhou could not. "I just don''t think there''s any more trouble with Lu." "I just convinced a shareholder to buy five percent of his new shares," Lu said "Plus what I have in my hand, it''s..." Lu Heng''s words did not finish, Xiao Yan received, "you are still 15% short." "This 15% is not good, and it also determines whether you can take charge of Lu." Xiao Yan turns the dark red liquid in the goblet, he smiles and looks at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng hands the information bag he brings to Lu Heng, "here is 10% of Lu''s shares." Lu Heng is surprised at what Gu Mocheng said. When he opened the bag, it was the share transfer, and thest party signed Gu Mocheng. This shows that there are shares in Mr. Lu''s Gu Mocheng. Does Lu Zhou know? "Ann and Xiaoxin are friends. We can only be friends." Said Gu Mocheng. Lu Heng''s infatuation, his intelligence and his ability have nothing to do with him. Only the rtionship between su''an and Fu Xin is relevant. Lu Heng understood the meaning of Gu Mo Cheng. He was not polite and said, "thank you." In Ningcheng, as long as Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan do not face Lu, Lu can definitely restore the previous scenery, or even better. "You''re not enough for this one from Gu Mocheng." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Lu Heng was stunned and thought that Xiao Yan also had shares of Lu family. He can''t help but feel flustered. He is surprised at the ability of Gu and Xiao. He is even more puzzled about what happened to Lu? Within a year, Gu and Xiao took Lu''s shares. "Your sister has it." Xiao Yan doesn''t have Lu''s shares in his hand, so he doesn''t want to give them to him. Gu Mocheng is a treacherous businessman. After dealing with Lu, he took the opportunity to buy Lu''s shares. Pearl? Lu Heng also has this idea in his mind. He ns to look for the Pearl in two days and join hands with it. "But I also have a present for you." Xiao Yan said with a smile. He raised his hand and made a loud finger in the air. With the sound, the door of the box opened. "Give it to master Lu." Xiao Yan said, drinking red wine. "Twenty years ago things were not so easy to look up." Lu Heng is stunned and doesn''t understand Xiao Yan''s meaning. He continues to listen to Xiao Yan and says lightly, "what your father did in those years, he must wipe his butt clean." Lu Heng knows Xiao Yan''s influence in the underworld. Gu Mocheng may not find him when he checks people''s affairs, but Xiao Yan must be able to do so.From knowing that Fang Junsheng was a man, Lu Heng asked someone to check his rtionship with his mother. However, the information found out that they do not know each other, it does not matter. Lu Heng certainly doesn''t believe it. Her mother once hung the picture on the wall with the name of Fang Junsheng. And the book he took out from Lu''s family, as well as the name of Fang Junsheng. I''m sure that this book was given to his mother by Fang Junsheng. But I can''t find it. It only shows that Lu Zhou has wiped out the previous things. If you want to find out, take some time, you can find it. "See you." Xiao Yan stood up and said with a smile. He said and looked at Gu Mocheng. "Go, go to my new club while my wife is away." Gu Mocheng stood up and said, "again?" "My wife''s money." Xiao Yan said proudly that after he married Xu Qingqing, when he was not short of money, he wanted anything, as long as he had a Jiao with Xu Qingqing. "Call Han longyi and just rub mahjong." Xiao Yan said again. In normal times, he and Gu Mocheng are with his wife. They don''t have their own time. Now they all go to the movies, and they have to have fun. After watching the movie with suan''an, Fu Xin asks her to send her back. She thought that Lu Heng had gone home. On the way back, she called Lu Heng and knew that he was ying mahjong with Gu Mocheng. Su An''an said that he would go to Xiao Yan''s new meeting to have a look. Fu Xin was too sleepy to go. Su An''an knows that Fu Xin is pregnant and sleepy easily. She doesn''t know what happened. Hearing Fu Xin say that she is sleepy, she yawns. They can''t go to the xiaoyanxin club. They go home and go to bed. Xu Qingqing''s spirit is OK. How about going to see Xiao Yan''s new territory by herself? When Fu Xin got home, he fell asleep. Vaguely, she heard the opening of the door. The bedroom door opens, and Lu Heng sees her asleep and walks to her. Fu Xin opens her eyes. She raises her wrist and looks at the time. Chapter 837 She thought it was veryte. In fact, it was 15 minutes since she came back. After sleeping for a while, Lu Heng came back. "Aren''t you ying mahjong with Gu Mocheng in the club?" "I''m not sure you''re at home alone." Said Lu Heng. After receiving the phone call from Fu Xin, he got up and said goodbye to them. They promised to y mahjong with the three of them, but they just spent time waiting for Fu Xin. Xiao Yan has not had a good time. He wants to persuade him to stay and y. Gu Mocheng also stands up to go. "Is there anything to worry about?" Fu Xin said with a smile, "you can y with them." "Ningcheng, you''ve been away for so long, you''re not used to it." "No." Lu Heng said, "if you are there, you can adapt to everything." Life is not about ces, it''s about people. How to live happily with the people you like. Fu Xin listens to Lu Heng''s love words. She blushes. When she is embarrassed, Lu Heng bends over and kisses her lips. "Xiaoxin, I want to stay in Ningcheng, OK?" If it was before, Lu Heng didn''t want to stay in Ningcheng. He likes Yucheng and opens a flower shop with Xiaoxin. However, he is not really Yi Nan. He is Lu Heng. Lu Heng must take over the Lu family. Fu Xin reached out and touched Lu Heng''s face. "I also want to tell you that I''m going to move the flower shop to Yucheng, and you can help me see where it''s suitable to open a flower shop." "The rent should not be too expensive and the location should not be too biased." Said Fu Xin. "Where are you? Where am I? " "We left Ningcheng because we couldn''t be together. Now I''m married and I have children, so I can go anywhere. " Fu Xin''s words make Lu Heng happy. Knowing that he became Yi Nan for Fu Xin, he said one by one that he was infatuated. If Xiaoxin is not good, how can he be specific to her. "Go to bed." Lu Heng kisses Fu Xin''s forehead again and says, "I love you." Because of Lu Heng''s kiss, Lu Heng''s "I love you", Fu Xin closed his eyes and fell asleep quickly. After confirming that Fu Xin is asleep, Lu Heng gets up and goes out and closes the door. He will put the information on the tea table to take out, slowly to read the things written above, see the back, Lu Heng felt cold all over. He finally knew why his mother would rather die than live with Lu Zhou. People like Lu Zhou, let alone his mother, feel sick. Early in the morning, Lu Zhou was woken up by the servant, who said that the young master hade back. Lu Zhou Leng next, the heart has a bad feeling, Lu Heng a morning to the Lu family is certainly what meaning. Lu Heng went to his study and saw Lu Zhouing out of the room in his pajamas. He said sarcastically, "my mother died in the room inside. You are not afraid that she wille to you at night!" Lu Zhou regenerates Lu Heng''s spirit, and he is his own son. When Lu Heng came to find himself, Lu Zhou was still happy. He wanted to ask Lu Heng, what''s the matter? This words didn''t speak, Lu Heng came out such a word. Lu Zhou''s face was suddenly angry. "What are you talking about?" "Your mother is dead. She''s your mother too!" Lu Heng smiled scornfully. "Lu Zhou, don''t you think it''s funny? When you love you, you don''t want to. I want to divorce you and live my own life, but you get involved and say love to her! " Lu Zhou is embarrassed when Lu Heng tells him about his affair with Miss Bo. After all, he felt sorry for Miss Bo. "Fu Xin already has your child. It''s no use for me to stop him." Lu said. He has been at home these two days to figure out how to put pressure on Lu Heng and Fu Xin. He didn''t have chips and chessmen in his hand. He didn''t want them to be together any more. There was no way. And Lu Heng is buying Lu''s shares. He thinks it''s better to make peace with Lu Heng and let Lu Heng enter Lu first. He doesn''t want to break up the rtionship with Lu Hengpletely. It''s uncertain that their marriage will break down after Fu Xin and Lu Heng get married. "Take her to Lu''s house and let your aunt Fu take care of her." Lu said. If Lu Heng and Fu Xin eloped back a year ago, and Lu Zhou said this, Lu Heng would surely forgive Lu Zhou and appreciate that Lu Zhou would not break them up again. Now, it''s toote. "Lu Zhou, Xiao Xin and I will not go back to Lu''s home, whether you oppose or not." "It''s OK to go back to Lu''s house. Get out!" Lu Heng said in a cold voice. As soon as this sentence was uttered, Lu Zhou was annoyed on the spot. "Lu Heng, don''t be too presumptuous. I''m your father!" Lu Zhou feels that he and Lu Heng have bowed their heads and agreed with him and Fu Xin. Lu Heng is not satisfied, but also drives him out of Lu family. "Dad?" Lu Heng sneers andughs. He throws the book in his hand at Lu Zhou.This book was taken from his study before. The book fell to the ground from Lu Zhou. Lu Heng used his strength and hurt him. After Lu Zhou was smashed, he was about to get angry with Lu Heng. When he saw the book on the ground, his face changed. "Don''t take your mother''s books." As he spoke, he crouched down to pick it up. "She doesn''t like people breaking her books." When picking it up, Lu Zhou saw the name of the first page of the book. His hand trembled and the book fell to the ground again. From seeing Lu Heng leave Lu''s home with this book, Lu Zhou knows that he can''t hide things for life, no matter how well he conceals them. "Fang Junsheng, the man who raped Fu Wan, was also Xiaoxin''s father." Overhead, Lu Heng''s voice clearly reached Lu Zhou''s heart. Lu Zhou picked up the book and stood up. He wiped the dust off the book, went to the bookcase, and put the book back to its original appearance. Lu Heng thought he was kind of pitiful when he saw him like this. But there must be something hateful about the poor. "He''s also a friend of his mother''s!" After he arranged the books, he heard Lu Heng''s words. It''s time toe. It''s still here. "No, he''s the man mom likes." Lu Heng''s voice just fell, Lu Zhou turned around, he looked at Lu Heng with cold eyes. "I''m the one your mother loves!" The more dignified Lu Zhou''s expression was, the more he could see his emptiness of heart. Lu Heng asked lightly, "is that right?" "She didn''t find out that you had an illegitimate child when you didn''t deal with Bo''s family. She really loves you." "She loves you with all her heart." "But?" Lu Heng stares at Lu Zhou and sneers, ter, she doesn''t love you." "The man she loves is not Lu Zhou, but Fang Junsheng!" ording to Xiao Yan, Fang Junsheng was Miss Bo''s teacher. Miss Bo knows that she loves the wrong person. She is frustrated and even colder to Lu Zhou. She didn''t want to waste her whole life on such a man, so she went out of Lu''s house and did what she liked. Fang Junsheng enrolls students. She just sees it, so she signs up to follow him to learn painting. Chapter 838 At that time, the rtionship between the two people was very pure. Miss Bo appreciates him, and Fang Junsheng likes her. Feeling is in a hazy situation. If Lu Zhou doesn''t do it, the feeling may not develop. Lu Zhou is eager to catch up with Miss Bo. He used to work overtime every day to apany Miss Bo on time. Because miss Bo is absorbed in learning painting, she wille backter every day. Lu Zhou found something unusual. When he found out that Miss Bo and Fang Junsheng were learning painting, he was immediately annoyed. Looking at the cold and indifferent Miss Bo in front of him, he smiled brilliantly at Fang Junsheng. He could not suppress his anger. "I love your mother!" Lu Zhou looked at Lu Heng, he said seriously. "I know I''ve done something wrong. I try to make up for her. I want her to look back at me." Lu Zhou recalled the past and said sadly. However, no matter what he does, Miss Bo no longer has him in her eyes. "She said, I hate such a person, will not love me." "Heng''er, do you know how painful I am when she says this?" Lu Heng asked, "you are heartbroken when she said this. Do you have no pain in giving birth to lumolin with your childhood sweetheart?" "You deal with Bo family, you betray her, have you considered her feelings?" "She doesn''t love you. It''s normal!" Lu Heng said in a cold voice. "The birth of lumolin was an ident. Before I married her, I was drunk and got lumolin. " "You dare say that you haven''t met any other women since you got married?" Lu Heng''s questioning left Lu Zhou speechless. After he married Miss Bo, he thought he didn''t love her, so he made a scene outside and met other women. In the back, he was clean, but she refused to let herself touch him. He thought that she was defending herself for Fang Junsheng. "Lu Zhou, my mother is not wrong." "Don''t you allow her to take back her love for you and to fall in love with others?" After all, Lu Zhou is selfish. When you don''t love her, take Miss Bo as a tool. When you love her, you have to let Miss Bo love him. There is no cheap thing in the world. Miss Bo''s heart was broken by him. He had to be patient if he wanted to put it together. "She is my wife, how can I fall in love with other men!" Lu Zhou said angrily, "she can''t fall in love with Fang Junsheng." When ites to Fang Junsheng, Lu Zhou still hates it. This man''s appearance, let oneself and miss Bo reconcile good opportunity to have no. So he was angry for a moment. Hearing that Miss Bo was going to divorce himself, he thought Miss Bo had fallen in love with Fang Junsheng at that time. He forced her to bear the Pearl. If you want to have children, the rtionship between the two will be more rxed. After giving birth to the child, Miss Bo is still determined to divorce him. She said she didn''t want love, money, freedom. Lu Zhou refused. He imprisoned Miss Bo and restricted her freedom. He can''t let his beloved woman go. It''s also Lu Zhou''s overbearing and excessive. When Miss Bo meets Fang Junsheng again, she falls in love with him. She wants sunshine life too much, and wants normal days. Lu Zhou thinks that after a long time, Miss Bo will change her mind. In fact, Lu Zhou is wrong. Miss Bo fell in love with Fang Junsheng, which was created by him. In Miss Bo''s cold voice, she told Lu Zhou that she fell in love with Fang Junsheng and had to divorce him. Lu Zhou is afraid of sess. He hates Fang Junsheng and himself. "Lu Zhou, I can''t love you any more." "I will never fall in love with a man who rapes himself." Miss Bo spoke clearly to Lu Zhou. She was tortured and exhausted by Lu Zhou''s imprisonment. She just wanted to get out of the prison. "We are husband and wife, but your mother said I raped her." "She treated me as a rapist, always on my guard and on my guard." "I just want to be with her," Lu said sadly As he said this, Lu Zhou''s eyes were filled with tears. Lu Heng''s face was cold, and he sneered, "so you will give Fang Junsheng medicine to rape others and turn him into a rapist." This is the truth of everything! Fu Wan was raped by Lu Zhou. After Fang Junsheng raped Fu Wan, Lu Zhou sent people to find Fu Wan and let him report to the police. Fu Wan was fully responsible for his rape. Fang Junsheng was sentenced because of sufficient evidence. Fang Junsheng''s family is well-educated and strict. Knowing that Fang Junsheng had such a thing, I felt that Fang Junsheng had disgraced his family and was very disappointed with him. However, the Fang family still helps Fang Junsheng to buy a rtionship. I don''t think he needs to go to jail. However, Lu Zhou was behind the scenes. Fang Junsheng had to go to jail."I think he''s in prison. Without him, your mother wille back to me." Fang Junsheng raped Fu Wan. At the beginning, Miss Bo didn''t know it had something to do with Lu Zhou. "I think he''ll stay in prison for a few years,e out a few yearster, your mother and I make up, and he doesn''t have the face toe back to your mother." "But he''s dead!" Lu Heng snapped. "He has a good family and has never suffered. In prison, in a group fight, he was smashed to death "Yes." Lu Zhou looks up at the ceiling. "He''s dead." "Knowing the news of his death, I know that I and your mother are finished." "Your mother finally knew that his imprisonment had something to do with me." Lu Zhou said with a smile, "before she knew about it, our rtionship eased." "She is a hard spoken and soft hearted person. On the surface, she said the Pearl was born after I raped her. So in front of me, she doesn''t hold the Pearl." "In fact, she loves the Pearl." "I have seen her coax the Pearl to sleep with a happy smile on her face. I think our family can finally be together. " "Even if your mother doesn''t love me any more, she will look at you two and won''t talk about divorce with me!" Thinking of Miss Bo''s death, Lu Zhou still shed tears. "For a man like you, she would rather die than stay a little longer." Lu Heng said with a sneer. The truth was lifted and made him feel sick. Lu Zhou looks at Lu Heng and sees hate in his eyes. Most afraid is Lu Heng and miss Bo hate themselves, Lu Zhou thought, he tried to oppose Fu Xin and Lu Heng together, the final result is the same! He couldn''t helpughing. Lu Heng listened to hisughter and didn''t want to talk with Lu Zhou anymore. "Lu Shi, I wille back." "For my mother." Lu Heng finished, he went to the door, when he opened the door, saw Lu Mingzhu standing there with tears. "What you said is true." Asked Lu Mingzhu, sobbing. Last time Lu Heng came back, she was not at home. Today, she happened to get up early. When she went downstairs for dinner, she heard that Lu Heng was back. Chapter 839 Lu Mingzhu immediately ran upstairs and went to the study to find Lu Heng. She missed her brother. She stood at the door of the room, but she didn''t push the door in. She heard Lu Heng and Lu Zhou talk about Miss Bo''s story. She was shocked to hear that. Unexpectedly, Fu Xin has this rtionship with their family. What''s more, in order to keep his mother, Lu Zhou gave Fu Xin''s father medicine, and then he had a rtionship with Fu Wan, with Fu Xin. Lu Zhou follows the voice to see Lu Mingzhu, his expression immediately flustered, call a way, "Mingzhu." "I didn''t expect you to be so sick, Dad," Lu said sarcastically The word "disgusting" is heard again by Lu Zhou. His body shook uncontrobly. "I''m sick!" Lu zhouman''s mind was full of the words that Miss Bo scolded him. After scolding him, she cut her wrists in the room and killed herself. "Go, pearl." Lu Heng stretches out his hand to lead the crying Lu Mingzhu away. Lu Zhou wants to open his mouth and call for Lu Mingzhu and Lu Heng, but he can''t. When it came to light, he had no cheek to stop them. He forced his wife to death! He stood in the same ce, eyes full of tears. Lu Heng leads Lu Mingzhu''s hand to Lu Mingzhu''s room. They bump into Fu Wan whoes out of the bedroom. Fu Wan looked at Lu Heng''s indifference, and Lu Mingzhu was crying. "What''s the matter?" she asked "Lu Heng, your father has agreed that you and Fu Xin are together, so you should not be against him." Fu Wan''s words came out, and Lu Heng stared at her coldly. "You are pathetic." Lu Heng sneered. In order to win Lu Zhou''s favor, Fu Wan even ignores her daughter''s happiness, but she doesn''t know that the person who killed her all her life is not Fu Xin, nor Fang Junsheng, who raped her. It''s Lu Zhou. Fu Wan can''t understand Lu Heng''s words. She looks at Lu Heng and Lu Mingzhu and ignores her. She says, "Lu Heng, when will you pick up the wick?" "We are all one family." Lu Heng and Lu Mingzhu would not listen to her words. To the bedroom, Lu Mingzhu looked at the strange face in front of her eyes, she was more sad. "Brother, you are stupid." Lu Mingzhu cried. She doesn''t understand Lu Heng''s love. When she was a child, she couldn''t stand Fu Wan, even Fu Xin. The more Fu Wan wants Fu Xin to let herself, the more she wants to bully him. Lu Heng is always standing at Fu Xin''s side, using her of being wrong. She doesn''t like Lu Heng helping Fu Xin. When she knows that Lu Heng loves Fu Xin, she can''t ept it. Lu Zhou arranges Qu Jenny for Lu Heng to be his wife, and Lu Mingzhu deliberately makes friends with Qu Jenny. She often brings Qu Jenny back to Lu''s house to y, and calls her sister-inw Qu Jenny in front of Fu Xin. She just wants Fu Xin to stand back and understand that her brother is not what Fu Xin can think of. When Lu Heng disappeared, Lu Mingzhu hated Fu Xin even more. She thought, it''s not Fu Xin. Her brother didn''t leave Lu''s house and left her behind. When Fu Xin returned to Ningcheng, Lu Mingzhu gave her medicine and let her sleep with Mr. Chen. Destroy Fu Xin. How can she seduce her brother! Things have developed to this day, which is totally different from what Lu Mingzhu thought. Fu Xin is the most innocent. Her birth was designed by her father. Lu Mingzhu is afflicted. She can''t ept that loving her father is a reckless way to get what she wants, even ignoring her mother''s happiness. "Pearl, Xiaoxin and I are married." Lu Heng said quietly, wiping away Lu Mingzhu''s tears. "She''s pregnant with my child. You''re going to be an aunt." "Later, you can''t bully her, you know?" Although Lu Heng''s voice was very gentle, Lu Mingzhu heard the warning from it. Lu Mingzhu nodded in tears. "OK, brother," she said Lu Heng now whether Lu Mingzhu''s words are true or false, he and Lu Mingzhu talk about another thing. "Pearl, can you transfer Lu''s shares to me?" Shares? Lu Mingzhu is stunned. Lu Zhou also mentioned it to her. She didn''t know about the shopping mall, but she heard that Lu Heng and Lu Zhou were fighting for Lu''s name. Both of them are their own rtives. It''s hard to choose between them. Originally, Lu Mingzhu didn''t want to give to anyone. After hearing what Lu Zhou and Lu Heng said in the study, Lu Mingzhu knew that the shares in his hand must be given to Lu Heng. Lu Heng got the shares, so he could control Lupletely. "Good." Lu Mingzhu asked with tears in his eyes. She said, and threw herself into Lu Heng''s arms. "Brother, move back to live." "I''m alone at home, so lonely."Lu Mingzhu doesn''t want to be in Lu''s home alone. "Pearl." Lu Heng refused, "Xiao Xin and I will note back to live for the time being." "If you don''t want to stay at home, move out." Lu Mingzhu nodded. She looked at Lu Heng''s face again, but she was still not used to it. When Lu Heng turned to leave the room, Lu Mingzhu asked, "brother, you changed your face for Fu Xin. Do you regret it?" It''s totally different. Maybe Lu Heng didn''t get used to it at first. "I''m happy now." Lu Heng half turned around and said to Lu Mingzhu with a smile. Just turned into a strange look, he looked in the mirror, very strange and scared. Later, he went to Yucheng and sessfully lived beside Fu Xin as Yi Nan. He felt safe. Every day I can see Fu Xin, talk with her, eat with her, and watch her work with a smile. His heart is very satisfied. The person you love lives by your side, which is much happier than talking about a big project. "I don''t understand." Said Lu Mingzhu confusedly. She doesn''t know love, so she doesn''t know what Lu Heng paid for Fu Xin. "When you meet someone you like, you will understand." Said Lu Heng. With a 10% stake in the hands of Lu Mingzhu, Lu Heng has sessfully be Lu''srgest shareholder. Lu held a shareholders'' meeting. Lu Heng showed Lu Zhou his shares. Lu Zhou didn''t say anything. He directly announced the position of Chairman Lu. He gave Lu Heng. Lu changed his master. Lu Heng began to shuffle Lu''s cards and put his people in. Lu''s change has little effect on Ningcheng. It''s worth discussing Lu Heng and Fu Xin. The story of Fang Junsheng was said by Lu Heng and Fu Xin. After being pregnant, Fu Xin paid more attention to diet. Lu Heng invited a chef to cook three meals a day for Fu Xin. Lu Henges back from Lu''s family and has dinner with Fu Xin. He asks Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin, do you want to know who your father is?" Fu Xin put down the dishes and chopsticks at the table, and she looked at Lu Heng with confusion. Of course, Fu Xin wants to know who her biological father is? But knowing that she was a man who raped Fu Wansheng, she was afraid to know? I''m afraid that her father, like Fu Wan, doesn''t care about her or love her at all. Chapter 840 "If you don''t want to know, I won''t say. If you want to know, I''ll let you know. " Lu Heng said, Fu Xin took the words, "you say it." Whether her father is still in prison or married and has children, does she want to know his situation? Even if he doesn''t know his existence, Fu Xin still wants to know. Lu Heng got up and went to his study to take out Fang Junsheng''s information given by olddy Bo. As for Xiao Yan''s share, Lu Heng thought it would be better to say it to Fu Xin. Fu Xin slowly took the information from Lu Heng''s hands. She saw the pictures inside, pursed her lips, and said with a smile, "he looks like me!" "Yes." Lu hengying road. Seeing that Fang Junsheng is a painter and a teacher, Fu Xin is confused. She can''t help but wonder if Lu Heng is wrong. Through the photos and materials, we can see that Fang Junsheng is a cultured man. He doesn''t seem to be able to do things like violence. This feeling is not only Fu Xin, but also Lu Heng when he saw it. "Why did he rape Fu Wan? Is there anything wrong with his spirit or mind? " Thinking about it, Fu Xin only thought about these two. If Fang Junsheng is a normal person, he raped Fu Wan. This is incredible. When Fu xinman was confused, Lu Heng looked at Fu xinman and said seriously, "he was drugged." Medicine? Fu Xin is stunned. Only this exnation can exin that Fang Junsheng will rape Fu Wan. Fu Xin is still looking at Fang Junsheng''s picture. She suddenly wants to see him. He was worried that he had other children and didn''t like to see her. "Small core." Fu Xin thinks seriously. Lu Heng reaches out to hold Fu Xin. Fu Xin is strange. She can see that Lu Heng has something to say, and what he wants to say is very important. "He is my mother''s teacher." When ites to miss Bo, Fu Xin is even more confused. What does her father have to do with Lu Heng''s mother? "Lovers, too." Lu Heng hesitated and said slowly. "Lover?" Fu Xin thought of the love his father had had before Miss Bo and Lu Zhou got married. But it''s not right. "Isn''t Lu Zhou your mother''s first love?" "After marriage?" Fu Xin is confused. "Yes." Lu Heng admitted. "She cheated in marriage." Lu Heng does not me Miss Bo for falling in love with other men in her marriage. A woman''s heart is gray to her husband. She wants to divorce him, but he refuses. When her marriage life was in despair, Fang Jun generated a light in her dark heart. Falling in love with Fang Junsheng is inevitable for Miss Bo. She wants to start a new life. "Small core." Lu Heng is calling for Tao, andter words are the most important. "When my mother loves Lu Zhou, Lu Zhou doesn''t love her. When she gave up on him, Lu Zhou was determined to join her. " "Instead of turning my mother around, he forced her to want to leave Luzhou." "Lu Zhou couldn''t ept the fact that she fell in love with your father, so he drugged your father!" Hearing this, Fu Xin understood itpletely. It turns out that Lu Zhou was responsible for her birth. Lu Heng looked at Fu Xin''s stupefied appearance, and he touched her face lovingly, "I''m really sorry." Fu Xin shakes her head. She doesn''t think Lu Heng is wrong. "I know that Fu Wan was born of violence. I always thought that man was an asshole. He gave Fu Wan, who was studying, to violence. This kind of man should go to hell and be punished." "Unexpectedly, he was innocent. He fell in love with a woman and brought such a disaster to himself. " Fu Xin felt Lu Zhou''s ruthlessness and disliked Lu Zhou even more. After Miss Bo didn''t love Lu Zhou, Lu Zhou''s means, Lu Zhou''s persecution, let alone Miss Bo''s disgust, so did Fu Xin. Where is love like Lu Zhou? He clearly satisfies his private desires in the name of love. "Lu Zhou is opposed to our two being together. He is afraid that this matter will be exposed. On the other hand, he should not want his son to be with his rival''s daughter." "So it is." Fu Xin said lightly. The truth of the matter is that apart from Fang Junsheng''s innocence and Lu Zhou''s radicality, Fu Xin didn''t have much feeling. "Xiaoxin, if you don''t want to be with me." Lu Heng holds Fu Xin''s hands tightly and stares at Fu Xin''s eyes nervously. He took the initiative to tell Fang Junsheng''s story with Fu Xin. He didn''t want Fu Xin to find out the truth and get angry with himself. After that, she was afraid that Fu Xin would hate Lu''s family because Lu Zhou gave Jun medicine. But Lu Heng thinks a lot. Fu Xin looked at Lu Heng confusedly. "What''s their business to do with us?" "Lu Heng, do you want to abandon me?""I am pregnant with your child." The woman would have thought more, plus she was just pregnant, hearing Lu Heng''s saying, thinking that Lu Heng found his own bad, he liked others. When the ideaes out, it can''t be controlled in the mind. Lu Heng is wronged. Looking at Fu Xin, he looks at himself displeased. He raises his mouth and smiles, "how can I abandon you!" "Xiaoxin, I''m afraid you''re not feeling well." Fu Xin listens to Lu Heng''s exnation and thinks that he and Lu Heng have experienced so many things together. It''s impossible for him to be confused. Lu Heng had to change his mind. He didn''t need to wait until now. He changed his face. "Well, no pain." Fu Xin said, "what I hate is Lu Zhou, not you." "You don''t want to make excuses to abandon me and my baby." Fu Xin warned. Lu Heng smiles and nods. He hears Fu Xin ask himself again. "Is Fang Junsheng still in prison? I want to see him. " ording to the data, Fang Junsheng was sentenced for raping Fu Wan. But twenty yearster, Fu Xin thought he shoulde out. So where is he now? Ningcheng or somewhere else. "He''s dead." Lu Heng said that Fu Xin''s eyes were suddenly sour and tears fell from them. Only then did she know who her own biological father was. She didn''t even see his face. Lu Heng told him that he was dead. "Not long after he was in prison, there was a gang fight in prison, and he died." "He doesn''t live long after he''s been in prison. Even if hees out, he can''t ept the change of the outside world." Lu Heng feels ufortable for Fang Junsheng. If Fang Junsheng didn''t fall in love with his mother, he should live a happy life now. Good family background, outstanding knowledge, I don''t know how many girls like it. Lu Zhou destroyed all this. "Oh." Fu Xin with tears, should say, Lu Heng is helping her wipe tears, but she still wants to cry. "His family couldn''t ept the ''crime'' hemitted. After he was sentenced, the whole family went abroad." Chapter 841 "When he died, his family sent someone to bury his body in the cemetery of Ningcheng." Lu Heng then said, "if you want to go, I will take you to the cemetery to see him!" Fu Xin thought about it and nodded, "OK." She looked at Lu Heng, who looked at her tenderly. "I''ll be an orphanter." My father died, Fu wanna? That kind of mother, she just thinks that there is no one left. Lu Hengughs, and one of his hands falls on Fu Xin''s belly. "You have me, your baby and your grandmother. How can you say that you are an orphan?" "It''s all over. Believe me, life will be better in the future." Fu Xin believes that Lu Heng said that rainbow can always be seen after wind and rain. Lu Heng finds Fang Junsheng''s grave. He takes Fu Xin to pay homage. Fang Junsheng was also pitiful. When he died, the people of the Fang family buried him here, and no one came to worship him. Fang''s family is extremely disappointed to know that he hasmitted the crime of rape. Even if he is their son and younger brother, they don''t see the family''s face as important to them. For so many years, there were many weeds growing in front of his tomb. There was no sacrifice in front of the tomb, and even the incense candles were not burned for him. Fu Xin looks at the picture on the tombstone, his smile is very light, but he can see that he was a noble painter before his death. "Hello, my name is Fu Xin." Fu Xin stood in front of the tombstone, looking at the picture of Fang Junsheng and introducing himself. "I''m your daughter." Fu Xin said with tears in her eyes that when she saw the tombstone, she was inexplicably upset, for herself and for Fang Junsheng. "You may not know me, but don''t worry, I know you are my father." Dad! Fu Xin silently called these two words again. She found her father, but he was dead. "I wille to see you every year. You have a good time under the ground. " Fu Xin added. Lu Heng listened to Fu Xin and watched him squat down and put the flowers in his arms in front of Fang Junsheng''s grave. Lu Heng worried about Fu Xin''s body. He took the flower and said, "I''lle." The flowers were ced in front of the tomb, and Lu Heng looked closely at Fang Junsheng. Although Fang Jun is not as beautiful as Lu Zhou, he should be a gentle person, especially to miss Bo. Miss Bo has been seriously hurt on the other side of Luzhou. I''m afraid she dare not ask for any more affection. At the darkest time of her life, Fang Junsheng appeared, like a warm wind and sunshine, to make miss Bo happy. If it wasn''t for Lu Zhou to press her step by step, if Lu Zhou was willing to let Miss Bo go and stop raping her, she might not fall in love with Fang Junsheng by using despicable means to give birth to Lu Mingzhu and force her to stay by her side. Lu Zhou forces too hard, which makes Miss Bo miserable. Lu Zhou didn''t understand. If he had let go and had children between himself and miss Bo, he would chase her again. Maybe Miss Bo epted him. "My name is Lu Heng." Lu Heng stood up and introduced himself. "I am the son of Luzhou, the son of the one you love." Lu Hengdun turns his head to look at Fu Xin beside him. He reaches out to hold Fu Xin. "It''s also Xiao Xin''s husband." "We''ll be happy together, Dad." Said Lu Heng. Fu Xin looks at Lu Heng. She takes a breath and doesn''t let her tears drop too much. Lu Heng embraces Fu Xin in his arms. They stand in front of the tomb for a while and then leave. When she went back, Fu Xin was snuggling in Lu Heng''s arms all the time. She felt very sad, but when she looked forward, she saw the bright light. Fu Xin knew that his suffering had passed. Fu Xin''s life experience. Su an listens to Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing knew that it was Xiao Yan who told her. After Xu Qingqing finishes talking about Fu Xin, Su an immediately calls Fu Xin. She really didn''t expect that Lu Zhou would be so cruel. In order to get the people she liked, she would attack the innocent people. Fu Xin tells Su an that it''s OK. Lu Zhou''s medicine for Fang Junsheng cannot affect his feelings with Lu Heng. She can''t be separated from Lu Heng because of Lu Zhou and Lu Jia. These things have nothing to do with Lu Heng. She will not me Lu Heng. Hearing Fu Xin''s words, su''an is relieved. The most frightening thing is that Fu Xin has drilled a bull''s horn. He thinks that Lu''s father killed her and will transfer his hatred to Lu Heng. "Ann, I''m not that stupid." "Luheng loves me and I love Luheng, and the two of us are looking forward to the childrening out." Fu Xin has been reading books on prenatal education. Lu Heng is thinking about whether the child in her stomach is a boy or a girl and what name to give him. Two people are full of expectation for the future life."That''s good." Suan replied. "Lu Zhou is stupid." Su An''an talked about Lu Zhou. "When he doesn''t love him, his proximity can disgust Miss Bo. He still needs to use such means. I thought I could get miss Bo if I destroyed Fang Junsheng. " "He was wrong. Miss Bo killed herself not only because your father was gone, but also because she thought she loved the wrong person." After hearing the story of Lu Zhou and miss Bo, Su an and Fu Xin Lu Heng have different opinions. "Miss Bo''s heart still loves Lu Zhou." "She wants to divorce Lu Zhou. She doesn''t have to be with your father. She wants to be free. She has lived with Lu Zhou for so many years and has two children. The feelings are veryplicated. She wants to leave and start again. " "Lu Zhou destroyed Fang Junsheng. It was also the thoughts in Miss Bo''s heart. Miss Bo can''t ept Lu Zhou''s ruthlessness. She thinks it''s her own fault that killed your father, so she uses death to make up for and get rid of it. " Hearing Su an''s words, Fu Xin suddenly felt that it made sense. Miss Bo hated that she loved her mistake, so she killed herself. Su An''an can''t help butment Miss Bo''s affair. Fortunately, what she and Fu Xin meet is a man worthy of love all their lives. Like Miss Bo, if you love pain and lose freedom, you can''t ept it. After Lu Heng took over the Lu family, he got busy. Lu Heng asks Xu Ming to transfer the flower shop over there in Yucheng. Fu Xin originally wanted to find a ce to reopen the flower shop, but she went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that her progesterone was a little low. During this time, she had to lie down at home. Fu Xin can only rest at home. She took grandma to live with her, and grandma took care of her. Fu Wan brings things to see Fu Xin. Fu Xin is not surprised. It must be Fu Wan who pesters grandma and tells her her address. Fu Wan came, she didn''t want to answer. Grandma''s intention was to make fu Wan and Fu Xin reconcile, but Fu Wan sat by Fu Xin''s bed and said that Lu Heng had robbed Lu. Chapter 842 Fu Wan means that he wants Fu Xin to persuade Lu Heng to return Lu''s family to Lu Zhou. Fu Xin can''t stand Fu Wan''s words. Is this to see her? "Fu Wan, there is no Lu family in Lu Zhou. You may not have money to support you in the future." Fu Wan was mocked by Fu Xin and didn''t know what to say. She heard about Fu Xin''s residence from her grandmother, because after Lu Zhou lost Lu''s family, the first thing he did when he returned home was to divorce her. Let Fu Wan sign the divorce agreement as soon as possible. Fu Wan immediately thought it was Lu Heng who took Lu''s family, which made Lu Zhou think of divorce. Fu Wan, in tears, said to Fu Xin that Lu Zhou would divorce her. Fu Xin sneers. It''s time for Fu wan to divorce Lu Zhou. Up to now, Fu Wan still regards Lu Zhou as a big tree. "Xiaoxin, my mother is old. If I divorce your uncle, how can I live alone?" Fu wanchou died, although Lu Zhou said he would give her a sum of money. But the money, Fu Wan thought, must not be much. "If you don''t persuade Lu Heng to let your uncle go back to Lu." "They are both father and son." "You are very kind to your uncle." Fu Xin sneers, "Fu Wan, there''s something you don''t know yet." Originally, Lu Zhou gave Fang Junsheng medicine. Fu Wan was raped by Fang Junsheng. Fu Xin didn''t want to talk to Fu Wan about this. Afraid to say it, Fu Wan can''t ept it. Now, Fu Wan is looking for his own door, or to speak for Lu Zhou. Fu Xin is annoyed. So "It''s a good thing you divorced your uncle." Fu Xin said with a smile. Fu Wan''s face suddenly changed, "Xiao Xin, you can''t think of your mother''s miserable life next time you hate her." "I was raped by that man and gave birth to you." "Do you know the name of the man who raped you?" Asked Fu Xin. Fu Wan shakes her head and doesn''t understand Fu Xin. After she was raped, she couldn''t stand it, so it was someone else''s job to sue that person. "His name is Fang Junsheng!" Fu Xin said with a smile. "Mom, do you know what he does?" "Xiao Xin, can you not tell me about him?" When ites to raping his own man, Fu Wan is very ufortable. After all these years, she still can''t forget what happened to her that night. Her entreaties, her tears, destroyed her whole being. Regardless of Fu Wan''s refusal, Fu Xin continued, "he is a painter, and his family background is very good." After that, she paused and looked at Fu Wan with a smile on her lips. "Fu Wan, don''t you want to know why he raped you?" Fu Wan hears the meaning of maintenance from Fu Xin''s words. Fu Wan replies, "Xiao Xin, tell me what he does! He''s the one who ruined me. What about his family background? It can''t change the fact that he''s a rapist! " "Yes, he is a rapist." Fu Xin said in a cold voice, "but all this is caused by your good husband, Lu Zhou." "Fu Wan, you are the stupidest woman!" Fu Wan is stunned. What''s the rtionship between being raped by Fang Junsheng and Lu Zhou? She felt that Fu Xin was sshing dirty water on Lu Zhou! "Xiao Xin, I know your uncle opposed you and Lu Heng before, but he didn''t want Lu Heng to be destroyed by you." Fu Wan can''t even listen to his grandmother, "how can you still think that Xiaoxin will destroy Lu Heng?" Love is no matter how high or low, Lu Heng and Fu Xin like each other. Neither of them destroys the other. In Fu Wan''s opinion, his daughter was born to a rapist, so she is not worthy of Lu Heng, the son of Lu family. If before, Fu Xin would still suffer. He thought he was so obedient and clever. In Fu Wan''s eyes, he was so unbearable. Now, she won''t. Fu Wan doesn''t care about her, and she will never be nice to Fu Wan again. "Lu''s love is Lu Heng''s mother." When Fu Xin talked about Miss Bo, Fu Wan was confused again. Talking about Fang Junsheng, how did she get to miss Bo. "Later in her marriage to Lu Zhou, Miss Bo fell in love with another man." Fu Xin''s lips smile, "Fu Wan, do you know who it is?" Fu Wan''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition. She knew that Fu Xin was not talking nonsense. "How can I know who she loves and what it has to do with me! Xiao Xin, if you don''t want to help your uncle, just forget it. I''m gone. " Fu Wan said to stand up and leave. Fu Wan is here, and what Fu Xin wants to say hasn''t been finished yet. How could she let Fu Wan leave like this. "Fang Junsheng." Fu Xin, sitting on the bed, raised his head and said in a cold voice, "the man Lu Heng''s mother fell in love with is called Fang Junsheng." "Fu Wan, it''s the same person who rapes your Fang Junsheng and miss Bo. Do you think it''s a coincidence! "When Fu Xin said that the man Mrs. Lu fell in love with was Fang Junsheng, Fu Wan''s heart panicked. Her hands were shaking, shaking her whole body. "Don''t say it." Fu Wan said in a flurried voice. "Fu Wan, you have been with Lu Zhou for so many years. You should know his temperament. Those who offend him have no good end. If he can''t y clearly, he will y Yin. " "You said that he loved Lu Heng''s mother so much, knowing that Lu Heng''s mother moved other men, you said he would find someone to do it?" Fu Xin looked at Fu Wan and couldn''t listen. She walked out quickly, but she still spoke more clearly. "Do you think he will give Fang Junsheng medicine to rape the girl on his way?" At the end of Fu Xin''s words, Fu Wan has opened the door and left quickly. The sound of Fu Wan closing the door was very loud, and the sound of "bang" was heard, which made Fu Wan afraid. After Fu Wan left, grandma couldn''t help asking Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin, did Lu Zhou do that when your mother was raped?" Fu Xin did not hide from grandma, "yes." Grandma sighed, "no wonder Lu Zhou will marry your mother!" Many people in Ningcheng envy Fu Wan, but no one knows that there is such a dirty thing behind it. Fu Wan''s brain was very confused. She understood what Fu Xin said. She left Fu Xin''s house and wandered around like a wandering soul with her bag. In the bag were the calls from the servants of Lu family. Fu Wan didn''t answer, but hung up the phone one by one. When she got to Lu''s house, it was 8 p.m. As soon as she entered, she saw the cold face of Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou is in a bad mood because of the recent attacks. Lu''s family is taken away by Lu Heng. His father son rtionship with Lu Heng is broken. Lu Mingzhu, the most painful daughter, knows about the past and runs away from home. All he can scold now is Fu Wan. Fu Wan went out from three o''clock in the afternoon, but he didn''te back until now. How could Lu Zhou not be angry! "Where have you been?" "Why don''t you answer none of your calls!" Lu zhouyue said more gas, he cold face walked to Fu Wan''s side. Lu''s family bes cold, which makes Lu Zhou afraid. Chapter 843 What he was afraid of was not the loss of Lu, but the loneliness of his family. Fu Wan stared up at Lu Zhou in front of her. She didn''t see Lu Zhou as angry and flustered as before and apologized to him. "Go out for a walk." Fu wandun, back. She looked at Lu Zhou and thought of the things Fu Xin said. The tragedy of her life was caused by the man in front of her. However, she wandered for a long time, thought about it for a long time, and had two answers in her heart. Otherwise, she asked Lu Zhou whether he had been raped. That would only make Lu Zhou feel guilty. Then, their marriage ended. Otherwise, as if she didn''t know anything, she continued to live with Lu Zhou and became his wife. Xiaoxin marries Lu Heng. She is Xiaoxin''s mother. No matter how, there will always be her food at Lu''s house. Fu Wan decided not to mention anything for Mrs. Lu''s position. "I went to Xiao Xin''s ce today and asked her and Lu Heng to help you return part of Lu''s family to you, but she would not help you." Fu Wan said quietly, "I''m sorry, I have an unfilial daughter." While waiting for Fu wan toe back, Lu Zhou wondered if Fu Wan also knew what happened. If so, he has to end the marriage. He married Fu Wan because of Fang Junsheng. "Forget it." Hearing Fu Wan''s words, Lu Zhou said lightly. Fu Xin and Lu Heng have no power to oppose or want to oppose. "Yes." Fu WANYING said that she looked at Lu Zhou turning around, thought of her life, and looked at Lu Zhou''s back with hatred. But the hatred soon disappeared. She and Fu Xin got to the present level. Xiao Xin can''t care about her. She has to rely on Lu Zhou for the rest of her life. Lu Heng obtained the card in the identity of Yi Nan and Fu Xin, and he did not know about it. He told Fu Xin that he wanted to get another certificate. Of course, Fu Xin agreed. After lying in bed for a week, plus taking medicine, her progesterone index went up. The doctor asked her to pay attention to rest. So when Lu Heng put forward this matter, she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Lu Heng the next day. The identity of Yi Nan is fake. Xu Ming will get the divorce certificate of Yi Nan and Fu Xin for Lu Heng. In the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lu Heng filled in his information carefully. This time, he was really getting the license. His heart became tense. However, he was a careful person and didn''t fill in the wrong information. However, Fu Xin, who was always confused, wrote his name as Lu Heng. After filling in the information, they leaned together to take photos. Theyughed and recorded their happiest moments with cameras. After getting the marriage certificate, Fu Xin sends the certificate to the circle of friends. In less than a minute, she received many blessings. It''s impossible for the wedding banquet of two people to be held in Yucheng again. Lu Zhou left Lu''s family and Lu Heng took over. It''s not easy topletely make Lu''s own world. In addition, during Lu Heng''s departure from Ningcheng, Lu Zhou transferred Lu Molin to work. It seems to outsiders that he intends to cultivate his illegitimate son as Lu''s sessor. When Lu Molin didn''t work for Lu, he also set up a smallpany and brought his own people to Lu. Lu Heng needs not only to clean up Lu Zhou''s people, but also lumolin''s. Lu Shi, Lu Zhou wanted to give Lu Heng, so he has absolute control of the shares in Lu Heng. He didn''t give Lu Heng anything else. Lumolin is not the same. He wants to be recognized by Lu Zhou, but also Lu Shi. He felt that he was Lu Zhou''s son, and Lu''s things naturally had his share. But he didn''t get anything in the end. He depends on Lu''s refusal to leave, and does not give Lu Heng the chance to leave. Lu Heng doesn''t rush to get rid of him either. Since lumolin doesn''t want to go, Lu Heng transfers him to a post without real power. Lu Molin''s stomach is choking, but he can''t take Lu Heng? Lu Shi, Fu Xin has never been here before. This is her first visit to Lu Heng. She is here to deliver rice to Lu Heng. In Yucheng, Lu Heng takes care of himself. In Ningcheng, Fu Xin hears Xu Ming saying that Lu Heng is too busy to eat. Fu Xin was worried about Lu Heng''s stomach trouble, so she went to Lu''s with her lunch box. Lu Heng and Fu Xin were reported by the media. When Fu Xin appeared, thedy at the service desk immediately recognized her. Fu Xin went up all the way unimpeded. She took the elevator to the top floor. The door of the elevator opened and a face came into her eyes. Lu Heng''s past face was not forgotten by Fu Xin, so when he saw lumolin, he immediately remembered it. Lumolin''s face was badly beaten by Lu Heng''s people. For a long time, there were still several bruises on his face. He saw Fu Xin stupefied, and then his eyes fell on Fu Xin''s hands. He immediately knew what she was doing? Lu Molin had to envy Lu Heng. He got a Fu Xin, and the Qu family in the office found an excuse to pester Lu Heng."You and Lu Heng are married?" Said lumolin with a smile. And once Lu Heng is the same face, but Fu Xin doesn''t like Lu Molin''s smile. "I got married with Lu Hengzao." Fu Xin returns. Lumolin means that she and Lu Heng have recently obtained the certificate. Fu Xin means that she was Lu Heng''s wife when she was in Yucheng. "Oh." Lu Molin smiled and thought that Fu Xin was two different faces in front of Lu Heng and himself. When looking at Lu Heng, Fu Xin is coquettish and tender. When facing him, Fu Xin is taut, even his eyes are disgusted with him. Lumolin raised his mouth and smiled at himself. Is he really inferior to Luheng? "I heard you were pregnant." Lumolin added, "I advise you toe into the officeter. I''m afraid you''ll have a baby when you see the situation inside!" Fu Xin didn''t understand lumolin''s words and didn''t care. What can she see from Lu Heng''s office? Let her be alive. Lu Molin looks at Fu Xin and goes directly to Lu Heng''s office. He suddenly bes interested and doesn''t want to go back, so he turns around, stands on the corridor and smokes, and follows Fu Xin out. I''d like to see how Lu Heng manages the two women? One by one, Lu Heng is boasting of his strength and infatuation. Lu Molin only thinks that Lu Heng is hypocritical. Lu Zhou strongly opposes his being with Fu Xin, and Lu Heng will treasure Fu Xin more. After getting Fu Xin, he may not like it. When Fu Xin came to the office, he heard the voice of a woman. "This is what I asked the chef to make for you. Would you like to taste it "It''s hard for you to take over Lu. You can''t go hungry all the time. You''ll get sick." The woman''s voice is gentle, but Fu Xin doesn''t like it very much. Through the crack in the door, she recognized that the woman who was talking to Lu Heng was Qu Jenny. Fu Xin also remembered that when Qu Jenny came to send the ring, she knew she was pregnant and said she would not be a third party to destroy her feelings with Lu Heng. Chapter 844 Now Qu Jenny chases people to Lu Shi. Fu Xin clenches his fist. She pushes the door in. "Husband." When pushing the door, Fu Xin called with a smile. Her appearance made Lu Heng smile, while Qu Jenny''s smile faded. Qu Jenny is secretly running to find Lu Heng. She thinks Fu Xin is pregnant now. It''s the most easy time for a man to attack. She lowers her posture, takes the initiative and approaches Lu Heng several times. For a long time, Lu Heng will be moved. Then during Fu Xin''s pregnancy, she can be with Lu Heng. But several times before she came to look for Lu Heng, she was turned away by Lu Heng. Today, she was carrying a food box and came to the door. I didn''t say a few words. Coincidentally, Fu Xin came. She thought that what she promised Fu Xin would not destroy the marriage between Fu Xin and Lu Heng, which would be caught on the spot. Qu Jenny felt only ashamed. She then thought about it. Lu Heng was her fiance. If Fu Xinheng hadn''t inserted her foot, she and Lu Heng would have been married, and now they are pregnant. "Miss Qu, why are you here?" Fu Xin asked with a smile as she walked towards Lu Heng. Lu Heng didn''t speak. He sat there smiling and looked at Fu Xin? In the past, Fu Xin saw a girl chasing after her. She left without saying a word. She dared not even dere her sovereignty. "Is it for business with my husband?" Fu Xin asked with a smile. She put the lunch box on the table when she spoke. Seeing the lunch box brought by Jenny Qu on the table, Fu Xin directly throws her lunch box into the garbage can. "You!" Qu Jenny looks at what she brings hard to be thrown away by Fu Xin. She angrily cries. After one word exits, she sees Lu Heng''s smile on the corner of her mouth. She bites her teeth and swallows the words she wants to scold Fu Xin. "Have you had lunch, Miss Qu? Do you want toe together? " Fu Xin asked Qu Jenny with a smile. Qu Jenny''s face is very ugly. Fu Xin throws the lunch she brought into the trash can and pretends to ask her to have dinner together. Qu Jennie endured the anger in her heart and smiled, "no need." "I just ate out and packed some food for brother Lu. Xiao Xin, don''t get me wrong! " Said Jeanne. Misunderstanding? How can Fu Xin not misunderstand! However, Fu Xin believes that what Qu Jennie said is false. Qu Jennie likes Lu Heng. She purposely takes a step back. "Oh." Fu Xin should say that she doesn''t know what''s going on today? All of a sudden, I can see the intention of Qu Jenny. If su''an knew about it, she would praise her. "Miss Qu, is there anything else?" Fu Xin saw Qu Jenny standing and said, "I''m going to have dinner with my husband." Fu Xin must tell Qu Jenny that Lu Heng is her husband. When she said that, she deliberately reached out and touched her belly. In such an action, Fu Xin wants to y Jeanne wisely. Don''t destroy the feelings of the three members of their family. But it is also this action that makes Qu Jenny jealous of Fu Xin even more. Qu Jenny likes Lu Heng. She fell in love with her for a long time. She knows that Lu Heng likes Fu Xin as well. She is simr to Lu Mingzhu in temperament. She can''t control whether the other party loves her or not, and what''s more, she can''t control morality. "You can eat it. I''ll go first." Qu Jenny said with a close mouth. When she turned around, her eyes were shifted from Fu Xin''s belly. Lu Heng''s concentration has been on Fu Xin. He doesn''t notice Qu Jenny''s cruel eyes. After Qu Jenny left, Fu Xin and Lu Heng were left in the office. Lu Heng sat up straight and went to open the lunch box. "What''s delicious for me?" Fu Xin stood beside him without speaking. Lu Heng raised his head with a smile, saw Fu Xin ying with his fingers with his head down, and knew that her cereber melon seeds were dreaming. "Xiaoxin, what are you thinking!" "Miss Qu is very beautiful." Fu Xin looks up at Lu Heng. "Her family history is also very good." "And then that?" Lu Heng just saw Fu Xin drive Qu Jenny away without fear. She counseled again. "I want to bring the two of us together." Lu Heng''s voice faded. Fu Xin brought him and others together. This kind of thing is not impossible. In the age of reading, Lu Heng is very excellent. There are many people who like him. Lu Hengchang goes to the school to pick up Fu Xin from school. One by one, his female ssmates ask Fu Xin to give him presents. Fu Xin didn''t know how to refuse, so he gave Lu Heng one of their gifts. Lu Heng was infuriated by Fu Xin at that time. His school and Fu Xin''s are not in the same direction. Is it too boring for him to go around so far every day to pick her up? Lu Heng is helpless and angry at Fu Xin''s dullness and ostrich temperament. If at this time, Fu Xin still wants to let him out, Lu Heng will definitely get angry.Fu Xin won''t let her go. She goes to Lu Heng and looks at him. Lu Heng stood up and took her to his arms. "You are my husband. No matter how beautiful or excellent Miss Qu is, you can''t look at her more." "You should study like Gu Mocheng." Fu Xin added another sentence. Lu Hengughs, and Fu Xin''s words are good. Just why let him to Gu Mocheng, oneself also have no worse than Gu Mocheng! "There are so many beauties in Gu''s family that Gu Mocheng never looks at them." Fu Xin added a sentence. Lu Heng shakes his head. He hasn''t seen other girls for so many years. Fu Xin is the only one in his heart. Fu Xin sent a meal. Lu Heng, who wanted to keep busy, suddenly felt hungry. Two people are sitting in the office eating lunch, like the meeting in Yucheng flower shop. The difference is that Fu Xin sent rice to Lu Heng in Ningcheng. "I''ll bring you dinner tomorrow." Said Fu Xin. Lu Heng knows that Fu Xin is bored at home, so he agrees. Qu Jenny reluctantly left Lu Heng''s office. As soon as she came out, she saw lumolin standing in the corridor and sneering at herself. What happened in the office just now is known not only by Fu Xin but also by lumolin. Qu Jenny stares at lumolin with hate. She walks towards the elevator with a calm face. For so many years, she was so devoted to Lu Heng that he was still good with Fu Xin. She is no match for Fu Xin! Qu Jennie is very reluctant. When she enters the elevator, she sees Lu Moe in. She didn''t pay attention to lumolin. She took out her cell phone and called lumingzhu. When it''s time, Fu Xin goes to the production inspection. Su an an is just free. She volunteered to go with Xiao Xin. When Fu Xin returned to Ningcheng, su''an was the most prosperous ce. Two people can y together again. With the opening of the two child policy, there are many pregnant people. Fu Xin''s stomach is still small. It''s only two months now. Chapter 845 Fu Xin is careful. Su''an, who apanies her, is more careful. Let the bodyguard of Gu''s family follow her and keep other people away from her. I''m afraid that Fu Xin will be hit by someone identally. On the way in the past, Su an told Fu Xin again and again that you should be careful when you walk, when you go to the bathroom, and when you stoop to pick up something. Fu Xin couldn''t helpughing, thinking that Su an made a big deal out of a molehill. "Ann, you don''t need to be so careful. It''s just as usual." Although Fu Xin knows that early pregnancy is easy to miscarry, he doesn''t feel that he should be careful about everything. Su An''an doesn''t think that she experienced a pregnancy, especially in theter stage, she almost let two little guys apany her to bury in the sea. If she is pregnant again, she must be very careful. It''s a pity that, like sister Qingqing, the more anxious she is to get pregnant, the less pregnant she is. "Xiaoxin, don''t worry. Now you are the most important thing. I have to cover you up if anything happens to you." Su an an smiles and puts it on Fu Xin''s shoulder. "You have my daughter-inw in your stomach." ''continued Suan. Fu Xin smiled, and she replied, "if I''m carrying a boy!" "You can''t let your little guy marry him." "Then I''ll hold on tight and give you a daughter-inw." She followed Fu Xin to take the elevator. Before she came, she called Han longyi. The production inspection could have been arranged by Han longyi, but su''an wanted to see Han longyi, so she asked Han longyi to go on a blind date. The girl also works as a doctor in this hospital. Han longyi''s death has be the heart of several people in suan''an, Gu Mocheng. They have a happy life. Only Han longyi is not interested in making girlfriends. Then Han longyi of Han family was very busy. All the blind dates arranged by Han family were pushed out by him for the reason of busy work. Su''an knows that Han longyi is busy, but he doesn''t want to fall in love. Elder sister''s secret love that has no ending makes Han longyi frustrated with his feelings. In this way, I don''t know if the Han family is worried that Han longyi can''t find an object, and Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are also worried. They can''t wait for their sons to grow up. Han longyi lives alone. Therefore, Su an took advantage of the opportunity of Fu Xin production inspection to persuade Han longyi. The two of them got out of the elevator. Seeing someone not far away, Suan pushed Fu Xin. Fu Xin looks at the past. Fu Wan is sitting outside a clinic with a list, waiting to see the hospital. Not far away, I heard Fu Wan coughing. "What a coincidence." Said Suan, with a slight sneer. Although Fu Wan is Fu Xin''s mother, su''an can''t stand it. Where has the mother for own life, regardless of daughter''s happiness. "Let''s go." Fu Xin told Su An''an that she didn''t want to see Fu Wan, let alone let him see herself. "Xiaoxin, why didn''t she divorce Lu Zhou?" Su An''an suddenly remembered that Lu Zhou had given Fang Junsheng medicine. Although not everyone in Ningcheng knew it, the people around Fu Xin knew it. Think Fu Wan should know, but why Fu Wan didn''t marry Lu Zhou! Fu Xin chuckled, "she came to my address from my grandmother and came to see me." "I told her that it was Lu Zhou who killed her when Fang Junsheng raped her." "So she knows." Suan replied. "Yes." Fu Xin''s smile is stronger. "I think she will leave Luzhou when she goes back, just like you. Unexpectedly, she still refuses to live a rich life." "For the sake of money, I would rather stay with the man who has harmed me all my life." "I really hate her more and more!" Fu Xin said coldly. "Xiao Xin, are you and Lu Heng going to let her and Lu Zhou go?" Suan tried to ask. If I were myself, I would not easily spare Lu Zhou and Fu Wan, at least give them some lessons. "Xiao Xin, I''m afraid Fu Wan wille to haunt youter." If Fu Wan doesn''t have a good time at Lu''s, she will definitelye to find Fu Xin. Fu Xin understood su''an''s meaning, "she doesn''t think I''m a daughter, and I don''t think she''s a mother." What she remembered most was that Fu Wan knew that she was pregnant. For her own sake, Fu Wan wanted her to kill the child. Such a mother, Fu Xin has already stopped. "To Fu Wan, the biggest punishment is Lu Zhou''s divorce from her." "And Lu Zhou, he has been punished. Because of Fang Junsheng''s affairs, Lu Heng and Lu Mingzhu left Lu''s house sessively. If he died, Lu Heng would not bury him with Miss Bo. " Su An''an is shocked. Fu Xin is right. When Su an and Fu Xin arrived at the office, Han longyi came. He just finished a meeting. He took over the work of Hans. He didn''t get along with many things. It''s also good that his brother-inw who has been at Hans can help him."Sister inw." Han longyi sees Su An''an and calls out. When he just pushed the door in, he saw a woman beside Suan. He was shocked and wanted to turn around and leave. When Fu Xin turned around, he recognized that it was Fu Xin. Things about Lu Heng and Fu Xin make Ningcheng a hot topic. Now that Lu Heng drives Lu Zhou out of Lu''s family, Han longyi can''t help but know them. "Help me arrange a personal inspection for the core production." Said Suan. Han longyi arranged for Fu Xin''s doctor to go to thebor examination, leaving him and Su an in the office. "I heard Mo Cheng say that you look down on all the people your mother has arranged for you." Said Suan directly. She would care about Han longyi''s feelings so much, because she thought that he didn''t find a girlfriend because of Su ruocheu. Han longyi was silent and did not speak. "It''s impossible for you and my sister, Han longyi. You need to find a girlfriend." Su an an said with a smile, "give birth to a child early, and make Xiao Yan sad." Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan are so anxious to give birth to a baby, but Xu Qingqing''s stomach has no news. Xiao Yan takes Han longyi out to talk, saying that Han longyi is too old to even have a partner. It must be his son whoes out to fight soy sauce. Han longyi doesn''t know whose stomach it is. "Sister inw, I''m not because of your sister." Han longyi looks at Su An''an and says. "When your sister and Huo Sheng got married, I gave up." Han longyi then said that when Su ruocheu got married, he ran to Yucheng. In those days, he was drunk in the bar every day. Han longyi gets upset. He stands up to pour boiling water. "Why is that?" Asked Suan curiously. Isn''t it because of Su ruocheu or other women? However, in the past year, Han longyi has no other girls around, and has not heard that he is in love with anyone again. Chapter 846 Su An''an''s mind lit up. What did she think of? She looked at Han longyi in surprise and asked, "Han longyi, if you like a man, your parents will be pissed off by you." Han longyi, who was drinking boiled water, heard su''an''s words and immediately spit out all the water in his mouth. "Sister inw!" Han longyi expressed dissatisfaction and injustice to su''an''s words. "How can I like men?" "I''m sorry," she said sheepishly, "I''m sorry. I''ve heard it." "Your family has introduced so many girls to you, you don''t want to ask if you are because of my sister, and you say no, I can only think of skewness." Han longyi shakes his head helplessly. Gu Mocheng didn''t marry before, so he was told that he had an affair with Xiao Yan. This gossip really killed people. "Little sister-inw, I don''t meet anyone I like, so I don''t want to find a girlfriend." He didn''t want to get married. Hearing Han longyi say that, Su an doesn''t believe it very much. He always feels that Han longyi has something in mind. "All right." "Take your time," said Suan "It''s better not to have a blind date and have a look. I''m not sure I can meet a girl I like." Han longyi didn''t really want to meet each other. He didn''t know what he was looking for, but he often heard a voice in his dream. She cursed him savagely for being an asshole and a lecheron. But her body was so hot that she put her hands tightly around his neck and said that she felt ufortable. She cried "pain", with a cry, like a little leopard holding his shoulder, let him light. The dream is very real, but it makes him feel very fuzzy. He didn''t want to get married because of this dream. Su An''an thinks that Fu Xin, who is in the production inspection, is almost there. Go and have a look. "Sister inw." When su''an came to the door, she heard Han longyi say, "I''m in Yucheng, like sleeping with a girl." At the beginning, Han longyi thought it should be a dream. Recently, the dream has been more and more times. He wondered if it was his own experience. Like? Su An''an is confused about Han longyi''s words. Why does Han longyi want to say it seems. "I''ve been dreaming about a girl recently. I slept her on the grass." Han longyi said, closed his eyes, he searched the content of the dream, no, "she put me to sleep." What Han longyi said, su''an just felt confused. What slept with her, she slept with him! Su''an thought about it and said, "Han longyi, you must be dreaming." Otherwise, su''an didn''t understand what he said. Han longyi opened his eyes. "It''s a dream." He can''t even see the girl''s face clearly. It must be a dream. "Han longyi, you dream about girls, maybe you want to fall in love subconsciously." ording to the psychological analysis that Suan has learned. "Is it?" Han longyi doubted. Is it really just a dream? Su An''an doesn''t know that Han longyi''s dream is actually happening. She thinks it''s a dream, so she suggests Han longyi to have a try with a girlfriend. After su''an and Fu Xin left, Han longyi thought of su''an. He was thinking that he really should have a love affair. Han longyi in Ningcheng didn''t know that the girl in his dream had just given birth to a boy in the prison hospital. When the child came out, Yu took a look and was carried out by the C.O. After giving birth to the baby, she was exhausted. The pain of one day and one night made her weak. But she listened to the crying of the baby and sat up from the bed. "Let me milk him, will you?" Yu begged softly that she could not take care of the baby she gave birth to in October, but let him be taken away. The C.O. pity Yu Beibei. A 17-year-old girl should study in school instead of living in prison. She is still an unmarried mother. The child took Yu Beibei back to her arms. She looked at him seriously. The child was too small to open her eyes. She could not see that he was like himself. She was still the bastard that night. However, Yu Beibei loves him. It''s a piece of meat that fell from her. It''s also the motivation for him to live in the most difficult time for her. "Honey, you go to Grandpa''s house obediently, and mom wille out to pick you up soon." Yu babe looked at the little guy who was drinking milk and said to him with his mouth closed. She thought, dote on her father, will see in her share raise a little guy for a few years. The Yu family has money. It''s not hard for them to raise a child. When shees out, she will make money to support him! After feeding, the child was carried away. Yu Beibei stood by the window, watching the C.O. carry the child out of the hospital door and stand behind. Her face was full of tears and she was shaking with tears. Yu Beibei didn''t know that they didn''t ept the child when he was sent to Yu''s house. After Fu Xin finished the production inspection, she went out with Su an an a little, and she was a little sleepy. As soon as Fu Xin said he was sleepy, su''an was infected and felt very sleepy, so they went home.Gu''s driver sent Fu Xin downstairs, and Fu Xin went upstairs alone. Grandma doesn''t like to live with her and Lu Heng. Just a few days ago, seeing Fu Xin''s condition getting better, she proposed to go back to her hometown. The old man is nostalgic, even if her home is broken, her daughter-inw is no better. Fu Xin thinks that grandma''s home is close to Ningcheng. When she wants grandma, she can go to see grandma at any time. So can grandma. Now Lu Zhou will no longer force himself to separate from Lu Heng. He will not threaten her with his grandmother for no reason. As for the aunts and uncles in their hometown, when grandma left Ningcheng, Lu Heng called them and gave them a sum of money to take good care of grandma and take Fu Xin''s cousin to Ningcheng University. As soon as these two things are done, my uncle and aunt dare not be nice to grandma. Fu Xin will rest assured that grandma will go back. When the elevator door opened, Fu Xin walked to the door and found her door open. She looked at the time, 4:30 p.m. Lu Heng oftenes back after six, sometimester. Fu Xin''s first thought when he saw the open door was that there would be no thieves at home. She immediately took a slow breath, clenched her mobile phone and tried to make an rm call. The phone didn''t go out. She heard voicesing in. It''s not just a man''s voice. Fu Xin hears a man''s voice, but Lu Heng. Why did Lu Henge back early today. Who is the person talking to him. Fu Xin could not help listening more carefully. When hearing the name mentioned by the people inside, Fu Xin was stunned and didn''t push the door in. It''s Lu Mingzhu. Fu Xin can hear it. "Brother, do you really want to be with Xiaoxin all your life?" Through the crack of the door, Fu Xin saw Lu Mingzhu and Lu Heng''s clothes. "Well." It was Lu Heng''s affirmative answer. "Brother, there is something you may not know." Lu Mingzhu looks up at Lu Heng. She knows her brother and the decision will not be changed easily. But in her mind is Qu Jenny''s sad cry. "Jenny and her rtionship is so good, she makes her brother angry, but also to say." "Jenny has always liked you! You... " Chapter 847 Lu Mingzhu didn''t finish his words, and Lu Heng took them in derisively. "And then that?" "Pearl, you don''t have to tell me about her." Lu Heng said displeased. Lu Mingzhu doesn''t like Fu Xin. She likes Qu Jenny to be her sister-inw. Seeing Lu Heng''s anger, she hesitated and felt that she still wanted to say something. I have to help Jeanne. "Brother, Jenny liked you a long time ago. She knew that Fu Xin was the one you liked, so she didn''t dare to tell you that she wanted to marry you because of her family." "When youe back from Yucheng this time, the Qu family knows that you have changed your appearance, and they are very concerned about your elopement with Fu Xin. She said to her parents that she wants to be engaged to you. She wants to help you. " "Dad won''t give you the power. After she wants to marry you, you can walk more smoothly with the help of the Qu family." After hearing Lu Mingzhu''s words, Lu Heng took them in a low voice. "It''s true that marrying the Qu family is good for me." Otherwise, lumolin and her son would not want to win over qujenny. "Yes." Lu Mingzhu thinks that Lu Hengxin and her brother should not be moved. She continues, "brother, Fu Xin''s life experience is not good. She can''t help you. Jenny is different." It''s very important to marry a wife. Like Xiao Yan, who is short of money, he never worries about money after he married Xu Qingqing. "Brother." Lu Mingzhu continued to call, and she saw Lu Heng''s face sink after calling. "Pearl, you really don''t know or you don''t know. Xiao Xin and I have got the license to get married. She has my baby in her stomach. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to say these things to me? " Lu Mingzhu didn''t think so much. She felt that Qu Jenny was pitiful, and she couldn''t see Fu Xin. "Brother, you can divorce even if you are married. Jenny doesn''t care if you have been with Fu Xin at all." Lu Heng always thinks that his sister is arrogant, but his heart is not bad. Now listening to her saying these words, he thinks his previous idea is wrong. his sister is not only arrogant, but also selfish. Thinking that Lu Mingzhu would not hesitate to give Fu Xin medicine and send Fu Xin to Mr. Chen''s bed, Lu Heng''s face became more heavy. "Pearl." Lu Heng looked at Lu Mingzhu with cold eyes. "Qu Jenny used to know that I like Fu Xin, so she had to put her feelings for me in her heart. Now I am with Fu Xin, shouldn''t she let go more. Is it disgusting that she asked you to say that? " Lu Heng''s words block Lu Mingzhu and he doesn''t know what to say. "She thought you liked Fu Xin, but you two couldn''t be together." Lu Mingzhu thought and said. "Oh." Lu Heng has a strong sense of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. Before that, he had only one person in mind, so other girls were reluctant to guess. Qu Jenny was chosen by Lu Zhou. Lu Heng told Lu Zhou and the Qu family at the beginning that he didn''t like Qu Jenny and would not marry her. To be clear, the Qu family also said they would marry. Qu Jennie''s exnation is that her family forced her. Up to now, Lu Heng still believes that Qu Jennie is forced. Then he is blind. Qu Jeanie came to him many times through Lu''s business with Qu''s family. Another one was hit by Xiao Xin. He just took charge of Lu family. He didn''t give Qu Jennie any chance to harass her. He didn''t want to make too much trouble with Qu family. But if Qu Jennie had any idea about Fu Xin, he risked offending Qu family and had to clean up Qu Jennie. "Brother, Jenny really likes you. She is a very good girl." Lu Mingzhu is still speaking for Jeanne. Lu Heng stares at Lu Mingzhu coldly. He can''t help but fight him. When he clenched his fist, the door of the room was pushed open. Lu Heng looked at Fu Xin, and even his face was pale. He wanted to listen to Fu Xin''s conversation with Lu Mingzhu. Lu Heng didn''t rush to exin. His eyes softened when Fu Xin appeared. Lu Mingzhu looks at her brother''s two different faces in front of herself and Fu Xin, and her angeres out at once. "Fu Xin, I''m talking to my brother. Don''t you know how to knock when youe in?" Lu Mingzhu is used to Fu Xin. It is Fu Wan''s maintenance that encourages Lu Mingzhu to be arrogant in front of Fu Xin. "Pearl, you should call my sister-inw." Fu Xin said in a light voice. When she said it, she took the initiative to hold Lu Heng''s hand. Lu Heng smiled at her and held Fu Xin''s hand tightly. "Fu Xin, say it again." Let Lu Mingzhu call sister-inw Fu Xin, Lu Mingzhu will not. She despises Fu Xin, how can she be called small in front of her. "Your brother and I are husband and wife." Fu Xin reiterated what Lu Heng said just now, "whether you recognize my identity or not, in fact, I am your sister-inw. I will be your sister-inw all my life." Fu Xin''s words made Lu Mingzhu''s face turn ugly. "Why are you Fu Xin?" Why are you arrogant in front of her. Fu Xin is not angry. She feels the heat from Lu Heng''s palm, straightens her back and says, "I''m your brother''s wife.""Pearl, you are my sister and Lu Heng''s sister. We will treat you well, but you help others to break us up. Don''t say your brother will beat you, so will I." Lu Mingzhu thought he had heard the wrong thing. Fu Xin said he wanted to fight himself. "Dare you! Lu Mingzhu snapped, from small torge, only she bullied Fu Xin, so Lu Mingzhu thought Fu Xin didn''t dare. " But in Lu Mingzhu''s words, Fu Xin pped the past. At the door, she heard Lu Mingzhu''s words. Fu Xin listened very well. Lu Mingzhu covers his beaten cheek and looks at Fu Xin incredulously. She looks at Lu Heng again. Lu Heng doesn''t respond. She doesn''t think Fu Xin is wrong. Lu Mingzhu felt so aggrieved that tears suddenly ran out of his eyes. When he was at Lu''s house, Fu Xin had only one look at her, and she cried out and drew Fu Wan out. Then she cried and told Fu Wan that Fu Xin beat her. Whether Fu Wan saw Fu Xin fall down and bleed, or Fu Xin red eyes, who was hit by Fu Wan was definitely Fu Xin. Lu Mingzhu has never failed in this move. But now, Lu Mingzhu knows it''s different. Fu Xin is no longer the former Fu Xin. "Pearl, don''t push forward." Lu Mingzhu looked at Lu Heng and cried, "brother." Lu Heng warns Lu Mingzhu with a cold face, "Mingzhu, Fu Xin didn''t do anything wrong. If you say these messy words to meter, I will teach you a lesson." Hearing what Lu Heng said, Lu Mingzhu was very sad, "brother, I hate you." She covered her aching cheek, turned around crying, and Fu Xin stopped her. "Mingzhu, tell Miss Qu that Lu Heng and I are husband and wife. Nothing she can do can change this fact." After hearing Fu Xin''s words, Lu Mingzhu quickly left their house. After Lu Mingzhu left, Fu Xin turned to face Lu Heng. She was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, brother." Chapter 848 Brother, Fu Xin is used to calling her. She is still called brother Lu Heng many times. "Sorry for what." Lu Heng said with a smile, "pearl is arrogant and ignorant. If you are her sister-inw, you should teach her a lesson." "Don''t people bully you and let me out again." Lu Heng doesn''t think Fu Xin did anything wrong. If someone else yed the Pearl, Lu Heng would get angry, but Fu Xin, Lu Heng would not. He was happy to see Fu Xin be independent. "Well." Hearing Lu Heng''s words, Fu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and she said, "I yed the Pearl. Will she not want your brother in the future?" "No way." Lu Heng said, he thought of Pearl''s temperament, sighed, "Pearl has been spoiled since childhood, so she will only suffer after going down." "I think so, too." Fu Xin replied, "Pearl, she is too headstrong." It''s not just willfulness! Even the basic morality is gone. Fu Xin is pregnant with his own child, and Mingzhu can help Qu Jenny talk. "No wonder she and Jeanne can be friends." Lu Heng said in a cold voice. Thinking of his sister''s arrogance, Lu Heng gets angry. In order to be a pearl, he has to clean up her friends. "How about the birth inspection today?" Lu Heng changes the subject and asks Fu Xin. The smile on the corner of Fu Xin''s mouth was gentle. She reached out and touched her belly gently. "All very well." Lu Heng''s hand is also gently ced on the back of Fu Xin''s hand, "that''s good." "We''ll have to wait a long time for him toe out. All of a sudden, I wanted to see him. " Lu Heng said with a smile. "I want to be a qualified father. He will control his own future." "Me too." Fu Xin agreed. When she said it, she looked up at Lu Heng. Lu Zhou and Fu Wan do so badly as their parents, so they think that they must respect his opinions in the future when they treat their children. Su''an and Fu Xin get together again. Su''an spends more time with Fu Xin than in Chengdu. Su An''an said that she had been separated from Fu Xin for such a long time. Now she has just returned to Ningcheng and is pregnant. Lu Heng is busy with Lu''s affairs. She doesn''t spend much time with Fu Xin. Gu Mocheng said that su''an was not the only one who asked him to take good care of himself. Su''an should, she kissed two little guys, and then kissed Gu Mocheng happily out of the door. After Jiang Rou''s incident, no one in Ningcheng dared to provoke Su An''an. Those women who coveted Gu Mocheng in Ningcheng were all weighing their own weight in their normal mind and no longer dreaming. The development of Ningcheng is very fast, the streets are full of people. Fu Xin and Su An''an stroll from the street to the end of the street. Today''s sun is good, so their spirit is OK. Su an an lets Fu Xin walk on her inner side. She jokes that when shees to the car, she must hit herself first. "Ann, I dare not y this joke." "You are as important as I am." Fu Xin doesn''t want Su an to die of guilt in order to save her injury. Suan smiled and said no more. But that''s what she really thinks. When they arrived at the mall, Fu Xin and Su an went to a dessert shop to have a rest. They liked to go shopping and eat together. They had enough rest and went on shopping. Su An''an wants to buy clothes for the two kids at home. The kids grow fast. When the wind blows outside, they grow tall. What she bought before can''t be worn down. She also wants to pick some toys for them. The kids are very fond of the new and the old. There are many toys at home, but as long as they have yed, they don''t like to touch them again. And they are the little ancestors of the family. They like to buy toys for them. So is Mrs Gu. As long as they don''t grow up to be bad people, it doesn''t matter if they are naughty. She thought so, but when she got to the back, the two little guys had a headache. There was no way to deal with them. It''s hard to deal with a small pimp in the family. The two can turn the family upside down. Fu Xin follows Su An''an to stroll around the children''s clothing spot. Seeing the beautiful clothes, she also wants to buy them for the baby in her belly. She knows that she has bought them now, but she will not be able to wear them at that time. What''s in the belly is a boy and a girl, don''t you know? In this way, Fu Xin gave up the idea of buying baby clothes. Wait until you know the boys and girls, then prepare things. As for the baby in Su ruocheu''s belly, Su an didn''t care about the man and woman in Fu Xin''s belly. Boys, I want to be a younger brother for her kids. It''s a girl. She''ll take her as a daughter-inw. Su An''an didn''t think about it. Her family is two sons, one in Fu Xin''s belly. She brought her daughter-inw here. Is it for her brother or his brother? Fortunately, Fu Xinsheng''s son didn''t cause the brothers to rob a daughter-inw.After visiting the mother and baby shop, Fu Xin wants to see men''s clothes. Lu Heng is busy. Fu Xin wants to buy clothes for him. Gu Mocheng''s clothes are now taken care of by su''an, so Fu Xin said that when he went to the men''s clothing store, su''an, who wanted to be sleepy, came back to the spirit and nned to buy some for Gu Mocheng. Fu Xin picks Lu Heng''s clothes. She is not as skilled as suan''an. Su''an is proficient in Gu Mocheng, her hobby, and she is good at color matching. In less than ten minutes, su''an had already put the two suits together, and Fu Xin was stunned. Suan smiled and said that practice makes perfect. "If you choose more, you''ll be fine." She finished, people feel tired, sitting on the sofa in the shop looking at the magazine, let Fu Xin slowly pick out clothes for Lu Heng. Fu Xin chose one by one. Lu Heng used to have white skin. He could wear any color suit, especially the white one. Now, Lu Heng changed his face and stayed in the flower garden for another year. The skin color of the whole person became dark. Fu Xin looked at it for a long time and thought it was really hard to choose. She spoke to Suan and went to the men''s shop next door. When Fu Xin slowly selects, he hears a familiar voice from outside the store. "Miss, give me your most expensive suit!" When Qu Jenny came in, when she asked for the most expensive suit in the shop, the clerk immediately left Fu Xin to look for it. Fu Xin followed the voice and saw Qu Jennying in smiling. It''s a coincidence, Fu Xin thought. In Lu''s house, Fu Xin didn''t pay much attention to Qu Jenny. In Lu''s office, I met Qu Jenny, and then I went to Lu Mingzhu''s house to help Qu Jenny talk well. Fu Xin hated her very much. Like a person also has the bottom line. I got married with Lu Heng and got the license. The child has it. Qu Jeanie wants to get closer to Lu Heng. She said that clearly she wants to steal Lu Heng from Fu Xin. Chapter 849 Besides, she just obeyed her own heart and didn''t think about anything else. Compared with Lu Mingzhu, Qu Jenny may be arrogant. When Fu Xin thinks about it, Qu Jenny slows down. She turns her head and smiles at Fu Xin. "Miss Fu is here, too." "What a coincidence," said Jeanne Not coincidentally, she was just bored, shopping in the mall to pass the time, see Fu Xin. Fu Xin is a stepdaughter of Lu family. Compared with her, she really doesn''t deserve Lu Heng. Seeing Fu Xin buying clothes in such a high price brand store, Qu Jenny thinks Fu Xin has no money. Or, it is determined that Fu Xinhua''s money is Lu Heng''s. Even if Fu Xin and Lu Heng get married, in Qu Jenny''s eyes, Fu Xin is just a junior. "Yes." Fu Xin pursed the corner of his mouth and said softly. She could feel that Qu Jenny hated herself more and more. In this case, Fu Xin didn''t have to smile at her. "What is Miss Fu looking for? A suit? " When Qu Jenny said that, she went to Fu Xin''s side and reached out to touch the suit Fu Xin had just seen. "This dress is very expensive." "Can miss Fu afford it?" she said with a smile Her words caught the attention of the assistant and the guests nearby. The clerk looked at Fu Xin with contempt. Qu Jenny is wearing a famous brand and Fu Xin''s casual clothes. She knows who is rich by her appearance. Before Fu Xin could speak, Qu Jenny smiled and said, "Miss Fu, it''s just a stepdaughter of the Lu family. You shouldn''t have money to buy it." "What do you like? I''ll give it to you." Qu Jenny''s provocation makes Fu Xin, who has a good temper, want to scold. Fu Xin is weak, but that doesn''t mean she is a persimmon. "No, thank you." Fu Xin said, "my husband has enough money to buy a suit." Hearing Fu Xin mention Lu Heng, Qu Jenny''s face shows anger. She thought of Lu Mingzhu going to find Lu Heng for herself. Lu Heng was not moved. Fu Xin came back and pped Lu Mingzhu. Lu''s stepdaughter, who and Lu Mingzhu are the most despised girls, dare to hit people. Qu Jenny looks at Fu Xin colder. as like as two peas, Miss Fu and Mrs. Lu are the same. Fu Wan becamedy Lu. I don''t know how many people in Ningcheng are jealous. Fu Wan was with Lu Zhou after Miss Bo''s death, but it was necessary to say that Miss Bo was not dead outside. Fu Wan, who was selling wine in the club, used his beauty to hook up with Lu Zhou. Therefore, Fu Wan is a junior. This is to scold Fu Xin for seducing Lu Heng, a junior. "Enough." Fu Xin said, "Miss Qu, don''t talk too much." Qu Jenny is not afraid of Fu Xin. She sneers, "am I wrong?" "Miss Fu''s method is very good. She has caught up with her brother, the master of Lu family in name. She is much better than your mother." Qu Jennie''s words just dropped, and the middle-aged man who was picking men''s clothes on her side stopped and looked over. Things about Fu Xin and Lu Heng are open, but not everyone like Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan can see through. One by one, it seems that Lu Heng is infatuated with each other. Their two lovers eventually get married. But behind them, Fu Xin scolds Fu Xin, the fox spirit. Fu Xin makes Lu Heng infatuate with her so much that he can change his face. When Qu Jenny scolds Fu Xin, the shop assistants know who Fu Xin is, and their eyes be more disdainful. More than a year ago, Fu Xin eloped with Lu Heng. Recently, Lu Heng came back and engaged with Qu Jenny. Fu Xin ran to the engagement banquet and took Lu Heng away. "Jeanne!" Fu Xin said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense." Qu Jenny is not afraid of Fu Xin''s anger. Lu Heng is not here. She doesn''t need to act. Today, it''s rare to see Fu Xin go shopping alone in the mall. She doesn''t taunt Fu Xin very much. It''s better to let Fu Xin lose himself in front of the public. When Qu Jenny said Fu Xin, the clerk took out the most expensive suit Qu Jenny wanted. "More than 100000?" Qujeanie sipped her lips and said in a low voice, "isn''t there anything more expensive in your shop?" Qu Jennie is deliberately showing off her money in front of Fu Xin. Fu Xin is the stepdaughter of Lu family. Fu Wan never gives Fu Xin more money. "But you can''t afford it with just a little money." Jeanne smiled defiantly. She then said to the clerk, "you have to look at her. Don''t let her take away the things in your shop." "She didn''t have the money to buy clothes in your shop. Maybe she came for something valuable in your shop." Qu said that the clerk looked at Fu Xin warily for fear that Fu Xin would take away the things in their shop. "Miss Fu, you''ve been in our shop for a long time. Maybe we don''t have anything you like here." The assistant immediately followed Qu Jenny''s words and found an excuse to drive Fu Xin away.In the past, when Fu Xin met this situation, he would be embarrassed to leave. She really had no money. After a year outside, she is no longer a submissive Fu Xin. She looked up at the clerk and said quietly, "yes, I have no money, but my husband has money." "No matter how I catch up with my husband, he and I have already got the certificate, and I have our two children in my stomach. Children are dear to their mothers, and no one else can take my ce with envy. " Fu Xin''s words make Qu Jenny drag the suit tightly, her eyes stare at Fu Xin''s belly hatefully. Yes, if Fu Xin had not had Lu Heng''s baby in his belly, Lu Heng would not have married Fu Xin. Qu Jennie bit her teeth and scolded in a cold voice, "shameless." After she finished, she threw the suit in her hand to Fu Xin. The expensive suit was smashed down by Qu Jenny, and the clerk hurriedly picked it up. "Miss Fu, I''m sorry. My hand is slipping." Qu Jenny looks at Fu Xin with a look of no fear. Fu Xin''s face became colder. She was angry and scolded back. Su an''s cold voice came from inside. "I didn''t catch what I said just now, you say it again." Qu Jeanie dared toe to Fu Xin, but seeing Su an, she took a step back. Jiang Rou''s death. When Qu Jennie saw it, she was having a meal. Her lunch that day was all vomited by herself. The family said that Gu Mocheng did Jiang Rou''s work. So when Qu Jenny saw Su an, she immediately thought of Jiang Rou who died. Offended Gu Mocheng. She was afraid that she would be killed like Jiang rou. "Madame Gu." "There''s a smile on Jeanne''s face," she called. Why didn''t she see Suan and Fu Xin together just now? If she saw Suan, she would not bully Fu Xin in front of her. Su''an had been resting in the next store, waiting for Fu Xin to pick up his clothes and wait for himself. She waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Fu Xin. She heard that the staff in the shop and Su an said that someone in the next room seemed to be quarreling with Fu Xin. Chapter 850 As soon as Fu Xin heard something wrong, su''an was not in the mood to read the magazine. She rushed to the next room immediately. "What did you just call her?" she asked in a cold voice "Miss Fu." Qujeanine didn''t understand what Suan said, and went on. "Miss Fu? You''re sure you didn''t call it wrong. " "If it''s the wrong call, I''ll have your mouth broken," Suan said in a cold voice Qu Jennie reluctantly bit the corner of her lips. When Suan appeared, two men in ck came out of the shop. She knew whether Gu Mocheng had sent them to protect su''an or Xiao Yan. Behind su''an are not only Gu Mocheng, but also Xu family and Xiao Yan. She was afraid of taking out any of the three. "Mrs. Lu." Qu Jennie thought about it. She could only bow her head. But this "Mrs. Lu", she is unwilling to call out, look at Fu Xin''s eyes is cold. Gu Mocheng dotes on su''an for such a long time. Su''an will fight back against those who bully him. They bully themselves a point, she will add 100 times back, see they dare not! Su An''an understands Fu Xin''s temperament. Under Fu Wan''s education, Fu Xin likes to be patient. So su''an ns to take this opportunity to call Fu Xin what is fox feigning tiger power and what is counterattack. Otherwise, there are more women coveting Lu Heng. Fu Xin can''t deal with it. "My little core is Mrs. Lu. You just scolded her for being a fox spirit and threw her suit on her. Do you want to see Lu''s family upset or look after her?" Suan said with a smile and a slow voice. Qu Jenny is not afraid of the Lu family, not because the Lu family is not strong, but because she thinks her family and the Lu family have a good rtionship. And she heard from her father that the Lu family lost a lot of money when they were dealt with by the Gu and Xiao families. The Lu family needed the help of other families. Their Qu family is one of Lu Zhou''s partners. Home, needless to say, Jeanne is afraid. Su An''an''s words intentionally let Qu Jenny understand that he bullied Fu Xin, that is, he couldn''t get along with her and Lu Heng. "Or, if you look at my husband and see what''s wrong with me, you want to learn from Jiang Rou''s n to deal with me." Su An''an slows down and mentions Jiang Rou''s name. Jiang Rou''s death came to qujenny''s mind again. Qu Jeanie''s face turned white. She panicked and said with a smile, "Mrs. Gu is serious." She smiled. "I just slipped my hand and identally hit her." "Oh." Su an an an sips the corner of the mouth to answer a way, "hand is slippery?" "Xiao Xin, let''s see if you can slide one of her hands." Su an an turns to look at Fu Xin and beckons him to clean up Qu Jenny. Fu Xin knows that su''an is helping herself. Without hesitation, she raises her hand and hits Qu Jenny on the cheek. When Qu Jenny saw Fu Xin raising her hand, she still felt that Fu Xin didn''t dare to do anything to herself. When Fu Xin''s palm fell, she was stunned. What''s going on? Fu Xin hit Lu Mingzhu, and also hit her! "Fu Xin!" Qu Jenny gets angry. She screams Fu Xin''s name, "you hit me, you wait for me." Su''an, who called Fu Xin to beat people, was afraid to roar at su''an, but could only turn her anger towards Fu Xin. It''s a bully watching Fu Xin. "What are you waiting for!" "Su an an an angrily refutes a way," wait for us to give Qu family to carry, still kill you Su An''an looks at Qu Jennie''s face and says, "Qu Jennie, it''s not your thing. Don''t want it. You''ll try to bully my kid next time!" Qu Jenny felt the pain in her face and listened to Su an''s threat. She cried bitterly. "Su''an, you are so bullied." Qujeanie saw people outside and inside the storeing around, and people with mobile phones facing her. She cried even more. I grew up so big that I was loved by my family. But just now Fu Xin has beaten him. "Bully!" Su An''an sneers, "what I su An''an can do most is to bully people. If you have the ability, you can take my husband away, let him pet you, and let you run amok in Ningcheng." After Jiang Rou''s affair, where else did women still think of Gu Mocheng. During the dinner party, if anypany wants a woman to seduce Gu Mocheng, Gu Mocheng is not obsessed with beauty like other men. On the contrary, he directly cancels the opportunity of cooperation. Even if the woman they''re looking for is beautiful. Gu Mocheng''s practice tells everyone, don''t try to seduce him. There is only one end to seducing him - go away! Such Gu Fucheng stands behind su''an. How could Qu Jennie not be afraid, especially when su''an mentioned that she would seduce Gu Fucheng. To seduce Gu Mocheng is to ruin her! "What? Dare not? " Su''an sneered. She has seen a lot of people who bully the soft and fear the hard. She can only deal with such people harder than them.Su An''an nced at the people taking photos outside the shop. She sneered and continued to say to Qu Jenny, "I bully you? Don''t you bully people by robbing their husbands? " "I know that Lu Heng has a wife and children, and I want to rob them! You shouldn''t fight. Who can I fight! " Suan scolded Jeanie so much that she had nothing to say. She could only cover her face and cry sadly. "Dare to bully my little core again, not to fan you, but my people!" Said Suan with a vicious threat. Qu Jenny covered the pain, her eyes were angry and full of hate to stare at Fu Xin, then turned to leave with tears. As soon as Qu Jennie left, su''an patted Fu Xin on the shoulder and shook her head. "Xiao Xin, this kind of person, if you give in to her, she will only advance an inch!" Fu Xin knows, she nods, "Ann, thank you." "I don''t know what to call her when you''re not here today!" "Su an an an smiles," say what thanks with me! " She followed the light smile, and Fu Xin said, "Xiao Xin, Lu Heng has taken over Lu''s family. There must be a lot of women around. Lu Heng is very good to you, but he can''t protect himself all the time. You have to learn to drive those foxes away by more ruthless means! " Fu Xin looked at Su An''an and said hesitantly, "some peoplee to talk to Lu Heng about business. I''ll drive them away. What if it affects Lu Heng''s business?" Su''an has been spoiled by Gu Mocheng. As long as she sees a beautiful woman flirting with Gu Mocheng''s voice, she will let Gu Mocheng pay attention to it and not be taken away. Gu Mocheng said nothing and drove these women out of Gu family. "Don''t worry, not all the women who talk business with Lu Heng are interested in him. It''s good that you drive away those women who have moved their minds, such as Qu Jennie just now. " "It doesn''t matter if Lu Heng is short of one or two businesses." "I''m afraid Lu Heng is angry." Said Fu Xin. Chapter 851 Su An''an understood Fu Xin''s mind, and she said angrily, "it''s Fu Wan''s fault. She taught you this way. She used to scold you and say it was your fault when she bullied you with money. " Fu Wan''s method of education fosters Fu Xin''s fear of things. In the rtionship with Lu Heng, it''s not Lu Heng''s insistence. Fu Xin would rather suffer and give up. "Don''t give me back in the future. Whoever bullies you will be pped." Su an an said angrily, "Lu Heng can''t protect you. I''ll cover you!" Fu Xin looks at su''an, who is angry. Su''an has been bullied by Jiang Mei of Suhua for many years. But su''an is a little different. She was protected by Su ruocheu when she was a child. Su ruocheu is mad. Su''an has to rely on herself to protect herself and Su ruocheu. Moreover, Su an hates Suhua and Fu Xin hates Fu Wan until now. "OK." Fu Xinying said. Su An''an told Fu Xin, "when you go back, tell Lu Heng what happened today. We must say that Qu Jenny''s bullying is serious. Don''t be soft handed." "You are pregnant now. You can''t rely on yourself. You have to rely on Lu Heng. If Lu Heng dares to protect Qu Jenny because of her identity, I''ll find him to settle your ount. " Su An''an said so, but she knew that Lu Heng was on Fu Xin''s side. "Lu Heng must help you, but sometimes you don''t fight for it! Su An''an said that he hated iron but not steel. Fu Xin nodded obediently. When su''an appeared, the shop assistant dared to look at Fu Xin with disdainful eyes. They chat with Fu Xin in suan''an, ande to Fu Xin immediately. What else can I buy! "Let''s go." Fu Xin said first. Fu Xin doesn''t want to buy it in this shop, so does Suan. The two of them walked out of the shop. The shop manager happened to have something to do. When he heard that Suan and others were quarreling in the shop, he came here quickly. By the time she came, Suan and Fu Xin had already left. She learned the process from the clerk''s mouth. She was in a hurry and scolded the clerk. "One by one, you don''t have eyes! Fu Xin used to be the stepdaughter of Lu family, but now she is the wife of President Lu, and she is a good friend with Mrs Gu. " "I was really killed by you!" The clerk was in a hurry. The middle-aged man who bought a suit in the shop witnessed everything, and he turned around and left the shop. About the matter that Fu Xin beat Qu Jenny in the shopping mall, Fu Xin didn''t tell Lu Heng that Lu Heng knew before. It was Qu Jenny who ran into Lu''s and told the receptionist in Lu''s hall that he had something to tell Lu Heng about Fu Xin. As soon as Miss receptionist heard that it was Fu Xin''s business, she called quickly. Lu Heng doesn''t want to see Qu Jennie, but for Fu Xin, he still asks Qu Jennie toe up. Qu Jenny went to Lu Heng''s office. She went in crying and showed her swollen face. "Lu Heng, you have to decide for me!" She cried so much that she looked aggrieved. Lu Heng is not interested in listening to Qu Jennie''s crying. He sees Qu Jennie''s swollen face and doesn''t feel anything. Hearing Qu Jennie''s crying and mentioning the name of "Fu Xin", Lu Heng''s eyes brighten, thinking that the wound on Qu Jennie''s face is caused by Xiao Xin? If so, Xiaoxin has really grown! Know to fight back to bullies. Lu Heng is d that Fu Xin knows how to deal with people. Qu Jenny on the opposite side adds insult to Fu Xin. He said that he and Fu Xin had run into each other in the shopping mall. Fu Xin misunderstood her rtionship with Lu Heng and moved her hand. Lu Heng listened to qujenny very quietly. There was no anger on her face. On the contrary, qujenny saw Lu Heng''s smile. "You said Xiao Xin hit you?" Lu Heng said with a smile. Although he changed his appearance, Lu Heng smiled softly. People who know him know that in addition to Fu Xin, the softer he smiles, the more he hates him in his heart. Qu Jenny looks at his smile and faints her voice inexplicably. "Brother Lu, what I said is true." "The rtionship between the Qu family and the Lu family has been very good. Fu Xin misunderstood us," Qu continued "She didn''t get it wrong." Lu said, "we two do "." Lu Heng intentionally didn''t finish his speech, and his words made Jenny smile. It''s hard not to say that Lu Heng is interested in himself. Also, she is the daughter of Qu family. What does Fu Xin calcte. "No, it''s what you have to me." Lu Heng turns to talk, his voice cools down. "Jenny, what do you think of me?" Lu Heng is a man who doesn''t like to think about other women, but it doesn''t mean that he is blind. From the beginning, Qu Jenny came to Lu''s house. From her eyes, Lu Heng knew what she was thinking. Lu Heng has Fu Xin in his heart, and has never paid attention to Qu Jenny. Even if Qu Jenny intentionally says that she has no idea about him, she just wants to help him with Fu Xin, and Lu Heng has never believed it.Jeanne bowed her head, her cheeks red. "I "She didn''t know how to say it. She thought that she really liked Lu Heng. For two or three years, Lu Heng hadn''t been in love. Even if he liked Fu Xin, she was willing to wait for him to find out how good she was. "Pearl came to tell me." Said Lu Heng. Qu Jenny''s voice was soft. She wanted to blurt out excitedly and asked Lu Heng if he liked himself or not. Even if he liked her a little, she would be happy. She thought for a long time, and Lu Heng on the opposite side didn''t hurry to speak. Qu Jenny thinks Lu Heng is waiting for her confession. She plucks up her courage to fight for herself once. "Brother Lu, I really like you." "Don''t worry, I won''t bring you trouble. I will secretly like you and look at you silently beside you." "Is it?" Lu Heng asked with a light smile. He must be in front of Fu Xin. Qu Jenny didn''t say that. In front of him, Qu Jeanie is on the other side of Fu Xin. If he doesn''t make it clear, she will think she has a y and what to do with Xiao Xin. "Really nothing?" "Grace." Qu Jenny thinks that Lu Heng is moved, and she moves the Qu family out with her, "brother Lu, don''t worry, I like you willingly. You and Fu Xin are married now. I will not destroy your marriage. The Qu family will always help Lu. " Lu Heng chuckled, "you are so infatuated with me!" "But do you mean to be my lover? Jenny, you are Miss Qu! " Of course, Qu Jenny doesn''t want to be Lu Heng''s lover. What she wants is Lu Heng''s wife''s position. But now there is no way. Lu Heng and Fu Xin get married and have children. She can onlye step by step. Chapter 852 "Brother Lu, what I said is true." Qujenny said, and she went to Lu Heng''s side. This will Fu Xin in the mall, not to disturb their own and Lu Heng get along alone. When she came to the table, Lu Heng opened his mouth and his voice became cold. "Stop!" Qu Jenny looks at Lu Heng doubtfully. She doesn''t understand why Lu Heng wants to stand on her own. "You lean over, I''m dirty!" Lu Heng said without face. "Brother Lu." Qu Jenny''s eyes were red and tears came out. "Xiao Xin''s p on you is not strong enough." "If she fights hard, you won''te to me and cry. I''ll tell her that next time I meet you, I''ll p you hard until you don''t care about me. " Lu Heng said in a cold voice, which made Qu Jenny''s heart ache. She is infatuated with Lu Heng. Lu Heng is so infatuated with her! "I have worked hard to marry Xiaoxin back, not to let her be bullied." Lu Heng said again. Qu Jenny shakes her head. She is beaten by Fu Xin and ridiculed by Lu Heng. When she came, it was totally different. "No." Qu Jenny cried and said, "Lu Heng, if you treat me like this, my father will be angry. If he is angry, he will..." Before Qu Jenny finished, Lu Heng took over, "what will happen? I''m in charge of the Lu family now. Without your Qu family, the Lu family will go out of business! " Lu Heng doesn''t care. Lu Zhou needs Qu''s money. He doesn''t need it. "Get out of here." Did not wait for Qu Jenny to cry again, Lu Heng said impatiently. With cold eyes, he warned qujenny, "try to find the stubble of Xiaoxin again!" Qu Jenny stamped her feet angrily. She was both aggrieved and angry. Why did Lu Heng do this to her? She walked out of Lu Heng''s office and thought that if it wasn''t for Fu Xin, Lu Heng would never do this to herself. She is better than Fu Xin in all aspects. How can Lu Heng love Fu Xin? Thinking of Fu Xin''s pregnant baby''s belly, her hands clenched her fists, and her eyes were full of hate. At Lu''s gate, Qu Jenny meets Lu Molin, who is simr to Lu Heng. Lu Molin smiles at her. Because I know that Qu Jenny has looked for Fu Xin. Shortly after Qu Jenny left, Lu Heng arranged his work and went home to see Fu Xin. In the past, Fu Xin was bullied at school. Fu Xin was afraid of getting into trouble for Lu family. He didn''t dare to go back and tell Fu Wan, so he was wronged. Even with Fu Wan, Fu Wan will not help Fu Xin to find and bully her at school. Fu Wan can only say, Xiao Xin, why do you quarrel with people in school. You let them. They are all rich children. You are different from them. Later, when Fu Xin met Su An''an, she became more wild. Fu Wan doesn''t help Fu Xin. Fortunately, there is Lu Heng. As long as Lu Heng knows someone is bullying Fu Xin, he will go to school to warn those people. Because I can''t rest assured, I will take a long way to pick up Fu Xin every day. Lu Heng just got home, Fu Xin opened it and came back. When she saw Lu Heng, she was shocked. She thought that she would not hit Qu Jenny herself, which made Lu Heng in trouble. "Come here." Lu Heng said to Fu Xin. Fu Xin went there honestly. When she lowered her head, she heard Lu Heng''sughter. Fu Xin looks up at Lu Heng and feels more strange. He doesn''t know what Lu Heng is happy about. "My little core is getting better." Lu Heng boasted. Fu Xin thought about it and said, "you know what happened when I hit Qu Jenny." Although su''an asked her to p her, Fu Xin felt veryfortable after the p. What Qu Jeanie said was definitely to send her to the door. "She said too much." "Yes." Lu Heng nodded. "She came to Lu Shi and told me about you." "You have swollen her face." Lu Heng chuckled. Fu Xin thought Lu Heng should be angry, but he smiled, and she couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you angry with me?" "Why be angry?" Lu Heng touched Fu Xin''s head and said, "Xiao Xin, you can hit people. I should be happy." "You''ve been bullied by her, you can''t help but bully the past." Fu Xin nodded. She was in a good mood "Ann said the same." Fu Xin mentions that Su an scolds Qu Jenny in the shopping mall. She says happily, "you don''t know how crazy Su an is. As soon as she appears, Qu Jenny''s face immediately changes. She calls an ''Gu ma''am one by one." Thinking of Qu Jenny''s different faces to herself and suan''an, Fu Xin is happy to think about it. "You didn''t see Qu Jennie''s face at that time. I pped her in the face. She didn''t dare to fight back if she was safe." Lu Heng sees Fu Xin mentioning su''an. He knows that su''an helped Fu Xin.If Su an is not there, Fu Xin will not be bullied. "Ann said she would cover meter." Fu Xin said happily, "with her protecting me, who dares to bully me in Ningcheng in the future?" It''s a good thing that someone covers Fu Xin, but Lu Heng is not happy to hear that. "What''s the matter with you?" Fu Xin noticed that Lu Heng''s face was not good, she asked. Lu Heng put Fu Xin in his arms and said softly, "my wife has been bullied. She also said that she needs to be covered by others. How can I be happy as a husband?" "Xiao Xin, it''s not Ann who should cover you. It''s me." Lu Heng holds Fu Xin tightly. When Qu Jenny scolds herself, Fu Xin thinks of Lu Heng in his mind. When Lu Henggang got the surname Lu, his position in power must not be stable. Qu Jenny is the daughter of Qu family. If she offends Qu Jenny, what should Lu Heng do? Will he be affected? So, at that time, although she was very angry, she still endured. "Lu Heng, I''m ok." Fu Xinforts Lu Heng. "She didn''t call me, and I did." Lu Heng kisses Fu Xin on the cheek, "she will find your stubble next time. You can beat it. Don''t worry about me. The Lu family didn''t see the Qu family''s face to do anything. " "Grace." Fu Xin nodded, "don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me if Ann is here." When ites to su''an again, Lu Heng feels frustrated. "It seems that I have to try to make you totally dependent on me, not on Suan." Lu Heng was not angry, he assured with a smile. It''s better to have su''an to protect Fu Xin. Ayer of protection can make Xiao Xin live better. After the two talked, their mood became better, which was not affected by Qu Jennie. Fu Xin wants to go out for dinner. Lu Heng takes her out. They go to the cinema by the way. During this period, Lu Heng was busy with Lu''s affairs, and there were too few things to apany Fu Xin. Fu Xin is pregnant and can''t do anything. He is really bored at home. What he can do, take more time to apany Fu Xin, and then make himself stronger, like Gu Mocheng, to protect his beloved woman. Chapter 853 The invitation letter from Han Jia was also received by Fu Xin. The letter didn''t say anything, but the upper ss in Ningcheng knew each other clearly. This was the Han family''s choice of a girlfriend for Han longyi in a different name. I saw Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, who grew up with Han longyi. They were married and had children. They had two lovely little guys, one was a wife ve and talked about his wife every day. The Han family is worried to death, for fear that Han longyi will be single after 35 years old. Although he is not yet thirty. Fu Xin has no interest in banquets in famous families. Growing up in Lu''s family, she is used to banquets. It''s nothing more than men''s rtionship. Unmarried women find partners. Married women help their husbands with their rtionship. All the banquets of the Han family are for women. Mrs. Han called the unmarried girls to the hotel in the name of women''s party. Fu Xin doesn''t think it''s meaningful to go, but Su an wants to go. She drags Fu Xin to go. Su An''an wants to see who Han longyi''s girlfriend is? The party was so lively that even Qu Jenny, whom Fu Xin didn''t want to see, came. When Qu Jenny saw Fu Xin, she got angry in her eyes. She thought that Fu Xinguo was really unworthy of Lu Heng. She was married to Lu Heng, and she also thought about Han longyi. She was going to mock Fu Xin. When she saw su''an behind Fu Xin, she could not go back. Last time in the shopping mall, she could remember the scene of suan''an threatening her. Today, half of the people who attended Mrs. Han''s party were angry with Su an. Although she likes Lu Heng, she has no self in Lu Heng''s eyes. She can''t wait all the time. Madame Qu persuades her to attend the banquet of Madame Han, and talks about the rtionship between Han longyi and Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. If she can be liked by Han longyi, su''an will give her face. With this idea, Qu Jennie came here and went to please Han longyi like other girls. Han longyi was not interested in the party. He said that the meeting wouldete. He didn''t show up, which made the girls impatient. They went behind to please Mrs. Han. After getting rid of Mrs. Han, Fu Xin had a half chance to enter the door of Han''s house. Looking at them around Mrs. Han, Fu Xin whispered to Su an, "Han longyi looks very good." Su an an smiled and deliberately teased Fu Xin. "Originally, I wanted to introduce you and him, but Xiao Xin, you are a mother now. Don''t think about him, or Lu Heng will beat you up." Fu Xin answered, "if you can introduce me, I''d rather be beaten by Lu Heng." "Seriously?" Suan asked back with a smile. "False, of course." Su''an didn''t continue to joke with Fu Xin. She seriously said to Fu Xin, "Han longyi is good, he looks good, and he is more honest than Xiao Yan. He will be a good husband in the future. " Su An''an thinks that Han longyi''s wife should be the kind of famous, virtuous and virtuous, just like Han''s wife. Su an an and Fu Xin are chatting. Mrs. Han notices them, leaves the girls behind, walks up to them with a ss of wine and chats with them. Not to mention that su''an is Mrs. Gu, but the rtionship between Gu Mocheng and Han longyi, Mrs. Han will be different to su''an. The girls want to get in and chat up with Mrs. Han. They dare not because Su an is here. Fu Xin seldom attends the banquet. They didn''t recognize it at the beginning. They thought that su''an had brought someone to introduce him to Han longyi. They were on guard and asked about Fu Xin''s family. They are relieved to know the identity of Fu Xin, but they talk about his good life. Half way through the party, Fu Xin felt that the banquet hall was stuffy. She went out for a walk. So is suan''an, but after she came out, she received a call from Gu Mocheng, who was standing in the corridor talking with him. In the banquet hall, three people, Fu Xin and Mrs. Han, were talking andughing, which made Qu Jennie, who was staring at her not far away, bite her teeth and hate her. She looked at Fu Xin with envious eyes and listened to others saying the feelings of Fu Xin and Lu Heng. Qu Jenny couldn''t stand it. Think of thest time I was humiliated by Fu Xin in the mall. She was so big that she had never been humiliated and beaten like that day. She was still looked down upon by herself. Qu Jenny followed them out. She saw a cleaner outside the corridor of the banquet hall. She went to the cleaner and took out several pieces of RMB from her bag to the cleaner in front of her. The cleaner took the money, counted it, smiled and asked Qu Jenny, "is that the woman in the yellow dress?" She did not know that the woman she was trying to push was pregnant. If she knew, she would not touch any more money. "Yes." Qu said to the cleaner again, "don''t push me wrong." Qu Jeanie looks at suan''an who is on the phone, Fu Xin who is going down the stairs She is afraid of su''an. No, she is afraid of Gu Mocheng who protects su''an. But she is not afraid of Fu Xin and Lu Jia.Really push Fu Xin down. If something goes wrong, her father will protect himself. Lu Heng is going to investigate. Lu Zhou will help. In front of themselves and Fu Xin, who do they know to choose? Lu Zhou will not let Lu Heng do to himself! In this way of thinking, Qu Jenny is very relieved. She watched the cleaner take the money and go in the direction of Fu Xin and Su An''an. The security work of the hotel is very strict. The banquet hall is on the first floor, which is four or five steps away from the lobby. The bodyguards brought by su''an are guarding in the lobby. If other people are near them, the bodyguards who are staring downstairs will immediatelye up to block them. But if a cleaner uses cleaning to get closer to Fu Xin step by step, they don''t care. Qu Jenny thinks of her perfect n. She leans nearby to see how Fu Xin is finished. She waits, waiting for the cleaner to identally touch Fu Xin downstairs. It''s better to let Fu Xin''s baby in his belly fail to survive. At that time, Fu Xin''s children were all gone. She asked her father to talk to Lu Zhou and forced Lu Heng and Fu Xin to leave with the help of Qu''s family. The more Qu Jenny thinks about it, the happier she is. She has loved Lu Heng for so many years. She has been living for so long. She will not let her own Lu Heng out. She raised her mouth and looked coldly at the cleaner reaching out to Fu Xin. Then things were totally unexpected. Su''an, who is not far away from Fu Xin, noticed that the cleaner was going in the direction of Fu Xin. She raised her head to see Fu Xin from time to time, which made su''an feel something wrong. Su An''an, who hung up the phone, walked quickly. She watched the cleaner reach for Fu Xin''s back, and her heart beat out. Su An''an called out "Xiao Xin". She walked quickly and grabbed the cleaner''s hand. She didn''t get a chance to meet Fu Xin. Chapter 854 "What are you doing!" Suan made a noise and followed the bodyguards behind them to step over. Fu xinyileng, reactiones over, just now this cleaner wants to do to oneself! It happened to be discovered by suan''an. When the cleaner saw that he was holding on, he saw two men in suits running towards him. She struggled to get her hand out of suan''an''s. Suan is not afraid of her. She holds fast. As long as you don''t touch Fu Xin, she pulls the cleaner down the stairs when the cleaner pushes him hard. The cleaner will ept the money and promise to push Fu Xin, because she thinks that the distance of pushing down is only five steps, which can''t lead to human life and at most can cause some injuries. Su An''an thinks so too. He fell down and hit the skin at most. It hurt a little. But if he tangled with her on it, he would not touch Fu Xin and fall him. As her people rolled down the steps, Suan felt the pain. At first, it was her knee, and then she felt it was wrong, and the pain moved to her stomach. What''s the matter? Is there anything in her stomach? Fu Xin sees Su an fall, and she goes to help Su an up. Su An''an finds that the pain in her stomach is more and more intense. When Fu Xin helps her, she cannot stand stably. Fu Xin also finds out Su an''s mistakes. Looking at Su an''s face, she suddenly turns white and asks in a panic, "what''s wrong with you, Ann?" If you fall forward, you won''t fall so badly. But Su An''an''s face was white with pain, and he had enough strength to hold Fu Xin''s hand. "Xiaoxin, I''m in pain!" "Su an an an endure painful meaning to say," abdomen is good painful. " With Su an an''s words, Fu Xin looks down at Su an''s stomach. When I first saw it, I didn''t notice anything unusual, but Fu Xin took back his sight and tried to help su''an to rest. She saw su''an''s foot bleeding. The blood in his eyes made Fu Xin immediately shout, "hurry up, call for an ambnce." No, let the bodyguard take su''an to the car and go to the hospital directly. Proud to think of Fu Xin was pushed down by Qu Jenny, she saw that the fall is suan''an, is scolding a fool! As soon as she said this, she saw the blood flowing from suan''an''s calf, and Qu Jenny''s face turned white. There was no news that Suan was pregnant. No, it won''t happen that way! When she thought about it, she watched the bodyguard take su''an out of the banquet hall. Her whole body seemed to be evacuated, and she fell to the ground powerlessly. Su''an''s bleeding is definitely not pregnancy. She may have fallen on her knee or somewhere else. However, Jeanne''s self - exnation can notfort herself at all. Su''an has not only shed a little blood. When she was holding her, there was a lot of blood in her standing position, and su''an had been crying for pain all the way. Qu Jennie has never been pregnant again. She also knows that when a pregnant person falls down, the baby in her stomach will be hurt to death. Someone happened toe out of the banquet hall. Seeing Su an falling down and bleeding, he went in and told Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han quickly called Gu Mocheng. Suan is pregnant. She doesn''t even know about it. Gu Mocheng receives the phone call from Mrs. Han, puts down the major event in his hand and hurries toe here. When he arrived at the hospital, Fu Xin, who was waiting outside, said to Gu Mocheng apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. Ann was pushed to get away from me." Gu Mocheng looked at Fu Xin with cold face. No matter who hurt su''an, he would not give him a good face. So Gu Mocheng won''t say anything to Fu Xin, nothing or the like. Fu Xin saw Gu Mocheng''s face was heavy, and she felt even more guilty. She stopped talking and sat in the chair waiting for Su an toe out. What happened to suan''an? What did Gu Mocheng do to her? Fu Xin thought it was right. Even she wants to p herself. ANN is sleepy and sleepy like her recently. She should have guessed that Ann is pregnant. after Gu Mocheng rushed here for a while, Lu Heng received Fu Xin''s call. Han longyi arrived. Han longyi is not interested in Mrs. Han''s party, so in the name of thepany''s meeting, he deliberately wants to postpone the time. When the party is over, the hall will be empty. When Mrs. Han called him, he thought it was urging him to go, so he didn''t answer the phone. The secretary is still receiving a call from Mrs. Han. Hees in flustered and tells Han longyi that something is wrong with Mrs. Gu. When Han longyi was about to enter the operating room, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor who came out said to Gu Mocheng apologetically, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, we didn''t keep the baby in Mrs. Gu''s belly." The first three months are dangerous. Suan''s wrestling, the baby is gone. Gu Mocheng''s face was gloomy, and his eyes fell on su''an''s face. Suan was drugged and sleeping."You are a doctor, too." Gu Mocheng sneered. The meaning of his words is clear. The doctor didn''t protect the child in su''an''s stomach. Whether or not su''an fell badly, the fact is that the child didn''t protect. So the doctor who operated on Suan had to get out of his way. "Mr. Gu." "The doctor continued," Mrs. Gu''s baby is unstable. Her wrestling miscarriage has nothing to do with me. " Gu Mocheng didn''t listen to the doctor''s words. He was full of anger and could only vent his anger on others. He was more angry with himself. Fu Xin heard the doctor''s words and turned white. "Ann''s children are gone?" She murmured. She thought that Suan was not trying to save herself. The baby in her stomach would not die. "I''m sorry." Fu Xin said another sentence. Gu didn''t pay attention to Fu Xin. He pushed Su an back to the ward. Nothing is more important now than the body of suan''an. Looking at Gu Mocheng''s back, Fu Xin looks up at Lu Heng. "I''m the one responsible for an''s small production." Lu Heng doesn''t know what''s going on. When he gets a call, Fu Xin just tells her that an has a baby. With intuition, Lu Heng felt that this was not so simple. "Xiaoxin, what happened to you at the party?" Lu Heng finds a quiet corner and asks Fu Xin. Fu Xin wipes the tears from his eyes, calms down and lets himself recall the events in the shopping mall. "Ann and I went to Han''s party. We both felt stuffy inside and went out to breathe. Ann is on the phone with Gu Mocheng. I want to go around the lobby. " "Then there was a cleaning aunt cleaning beside us. Ann and I didn''t care." "At the party, she follows you to clean?" Lu Heng hears the doubt. Chapter 855 "Yes. She followed me on purpose. " "When she reached out and pushed me, Ann noticed that she immediately came to grab the hand of the cleaner. Ann pulled with her. Because there are only five steps, Ann may feel that there is nothing wrong with falling down, so. " " if Ann is not pregnant, she falls down with blood at most. " Lu Heng thought and said. However, Suan is pregnant and the fetus in her stomach is unstable. "Husband, this cleaner ising for me. I hurt Ann." Fu Xin said sadly. She was upset that she had no children. Ann is so stupid. Why do you want to block that for yourself. "I''m sorry Ann." Fu Xin added. Lu Heng is not happy to see Fu Xin, and he is notfortable. In case of such an ident, we can''t me Fu Xin, but the person behind the scenes. "Xiaoxin, don''t worry, I''ll find out who''s hurting you?" Lu Heng put Fu Xin in his arms and said with relief. In Lu henghuai''s heart, Fu Xin was better. "The cleaner must have been bought." A cleaner doesn''t push her for no reason. "Yes." Lu Heng thinks so. "My little chip is getting smarter." Lu Heng said with a smile. Lu Heng said this deliberately, teasing Fu Xin. What happened to su''an was that Fu Xin had no children. Fu Xin was most sad and guilty. "Xiaoxin, have you offended anyone recently?" Lu Heng asked. Fu Xin thinks about it. She has offended many people. "Continent." Lu Heng frowned when he mentioned the name of Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou has always wanted to break up Fu Xin and Lu Heng about himself and Fu Xin. He really wanted to get rid of Fu Xin''s baby. "No, Continental means are not so inferior." Buy a cleaner. Lu Zhou will let Fu Wan even if he wants to buy one. Is it Fu Wan? Lu Heng doesn''t think so. "Fu Wan?" Fu Xin softens his voice and asks Lu Heng. When asked, Fu Xin was afraid. She didn''t want Fu wan to be the one who hurt herself. In that case, Fu Wan is really not a human being. "Not sure." Lu Heng said, he saw Fu Xin''s eyes be dim, and said, "it''s not necessarily her." "You are her daughter!" Fu Xin chuckled at the corner of his mouth, "what if I am her daughter? I was her enemy when I got in her way. " "Who else?" Lu Heng asked again. Fu Xin''s mind suddenly jumps over a person. She looks at Lu Heng and slows down her voice Last time Fu Xin and Su an met her in the shopping mall, Qu Jenny was counterattacked by Fu Xin, but she kept holding her breath. She is likely to bribe the cleaner to push Fu Xin. "Xiaoxin, I''ll take you back first." Said Lu Heng. Fu Xin shook his head. "Ann didn''t wake up. I couldn''t go back to sleep." "Lu Heng, I want to wait for Ann to wake up in the hospital." Fu Xin insisted that Lu Heng let her. Su''an and Fu Xin have to wait for su''an to wake up in the hospital because of something wrong with Fu Xin. They used to wait for Su an, and Han longyi, who came out of Su an''s ward, told them that Gu Mocheng was in a bad mood, so they had to wait until Su an woke up. He asked Fu Xinqu to go to the next ward to have a rest. After Fu Xin enters the next room, Lu Heng calls Xu Ming to check Jenny Qu. When Lu Heng checked, Xiao Yan also went to check. The truth came out quickly. It was Qu Jennie who paid the cleaner to push Fu Xin. Qu Jenny is so stupid that she even gives money to the cleaners under supervision. So in the surveince video, the picture of Qu Jenny buying the cleaner is very clear. Xu Qingqing asked people to check the Anxin building, and they found it as soon as they called out the video at that time. Xiao Yan tells Gu Mocheng about this and asks him what he ns to do? Suan wants to be pregnant for a long time. Gu Mocheng is reluctant to let her suffer, so she has been taking contraceptive measures. Recently, su''an is easily tired and goes to bed early. He doesn''t care. He thinks that she is busy with her studies and taking care of two little guys. She has to work hard to go to bed so early. After receiving the news that su''an was knocked down and had a miscarriage, his brain was nk at that time. Hearing the doctor say that the child is gone, his heart is even more angry. This child,e ident, go also very ident. He was afraid that when Suan woke up, she would know the news, how much she would suffer, and how she expected to have another child. "Xiao Yan, help me to check what the Qu family has done these years. I want to be negative." "Then you give these information to Lu Heng." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Xiao Yan said yes. He felt that Gu Mocheng at the other end of the phone was in a bad mood."Gu Mocheng, the child will have another one." Xiao Yan thought for a long time and thought of this sentence tofort Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng knows that it''s easy to have a child, but if the child has one, he should protect su''an until she gives birth to it safely. The child is gone. It''s gone! How can Gu Mocheng not be angry! "I want the Qu family to pay for Ann''s loss of children." Gu Mocheng said it ruthlessly. He was always the kind of person who didn''t offend him and he didn''t. Xiaoyan shoulde down, he knew in Ningcheng has been smooth wind and smooth water of the Qu family because of his daughter a wrong decision, to be destroyed by Gu Mocheng. And the ending of the Qu family is absolutely better than that of the Jiang family before. After seeing Suan bleeding, Qu Jenny immediately drove home and found her passport. When Mrs Qu saw Jennye back in a panic, she called her to ignore herself. Mrs. Qu was worried about something happened to Qu Jenny. She went upstairs to see Qu Jenny. When she opened the door and went in, she saw Qu Jenny packing. Mrs. Qu was very confused. "Jenny, aren''t you at the hotel for the Han family dinner? What''s the matter with youing back in such a hurry? " Asked Madame Qu. Qu Jenny looked at Mrs. yanqu and dared not say that she had hurt su''an to a small amount of money. She lowered her head and just cleaned up her clothes. "Mom, I have something to leave Ningcheng for a few days. Take care of yourself and dad." Said Jeanne. Mrs. Qu didn''t say when she saw Qu Jennie. She saw that Qu Jennie was in a hurry to leave. She said, "Jenny, your father said it''s over with you and Lu Heng." "Lu Heng didn''t marry Fu Xin before. You two still have a chance." "Now it''s said that Fu Xin has Lu Heng''s children. Don''t waste your time on him." Mrs. Qu also means Mr. Qu. At thest engagement banquet, Lu Heng was taken away by Fu Xin, who lost their Qu family''s face. However, it seems that Qu Jennie hasn''t given up. She often goes to Lu''s to find Lu Heng. Lu Heng didn''t see her at all. She was directly blocked at the door by Lu''s people. It''s a shame for Mrs. Qu to think about it. Chapter 856 856 up: you must save me "I know that Lu Heng is very good, and you like him very early. But he had a good time with Fu Xin, and Lu Zhou didn''te out again to stop it. That''s all. " "There are many good families in Ningcheng. You can see that Han longyi of the Han family is not married. By the way, did you talk to him at the party today? " Mrs. Qu watched as Qu Jenny packed her things. Qu Jennie didn''t talk to Mrs Qu in mind. If she had argued before, she would not have given up if she didn''t marry Lu Heng and said she liked him for so many years. But now, she has no time to talk to Mrs Qu. "Mom, I see." Qujenny replied, closing her suitcase. "I''m in a hurry. Let''s go." "You take care of dad." With Qu Jennie finished, she took the suitcase and walked out. Mrs. Qu didn''t expect that she could speak so well. She was surprised. Is her daughter bing sensible? Or Qu Jenny suddenly wants to understand that she no longer likes Lu Heng? However, she is very clear about her daughter''s temperament. Qu Jennie was spoiled by their husband and wife. She must get her hands on what she likes. She has a high vision and is confident that she has nothing she can''t get. After liking Lu Heng, she ran to Lu''s home, made friends with Lu Mingzhu, and ttered Lu Zhou. When Lu Heng returned to Ningcheng, she was sure of the news and asked her father to talk to Lu Zhou about their engagement. The more Mrs. Qu thinks about it, the more wrong she is. She follows Jenny and asks, "Jenny, have you done anything?" Qu Jenny was held by Mrs Qu and had to stop. "Mom, no, nothing." Qujenny shook her head and said. The more she said she was ok, the more she felt about it. "Jenny, what happened? Are you going to give Fu Xin something? " When Mrs. Qu mentioned Fu Xin, Jenny''s eyes were red and she cried. "Mom!" She looked at Mrs. Qu and cried wrongly. Madame Qu thought she guessed that Jenny Qu didn''t give up on Lu Heng and ran to threaten Fu Xin. "Did you hit Fu Xin?" Asked Madame Qu. Qu Jenny shook her head and cried even more. When Madame Qu thought of Fu Xin''s pregnancy, she blurted out, "you won''t push Fu Xin down and hurt her small production." Hearing "miscarriage", Qu Jeanie cried loudly. She rushed to Mrs. Qu''s arms and cried, "Mom." Mrs. Qu sees Qu Jenny crying like this. She pats her shoulder affectionately. "Don''t cry, Jenny. Let mom find a way." "Fu Xin''s child is gone. I asked your father to call Lu Zhou. With your uncle Lu in, Lu Heng and Fu Xin dare not do anything to you! " Like Qu Jennie, Madame Qu felt that Fu Xin''s life experience was not good. Moving Fu Xin, with Lu Zhou''s help, and Fu Wan. Think that Fu Wan is famous for treating her daughter badly. "Jenny, it''s OK. You don''t have to be afraid, let alone pack up and run. With mom and dad around, anything can be done for you! " Mrs. Quforts Qu Jenny. She ns to call Mr. Qu and ask him to find a way. Their husband and wife have only one daughter. Of course, they won''t let Qu Jenny go wrong. Qu Jenny watched Mrs. Qu call for herself. She wiped tears in her eyes and asked Mrs. Qu in a soft voice, "Mom, can you protect me if I have done anything?" "Of course." Madame Qu replied, "you are my baby daughter. If you are killed by Fu Xin, neither mom nor dad will let you go to prison." Qu Jenny is very happy to hear Mrs. Qu''s promise, but she wants to say that the person with small birth is not Fu Xin, but suan''an. Mrs. Qu immediately told Mr. Qu about Qu Jennie''s injury to Fu Xin''s small production and asked Mr. Qu to call Lu Zhou. Just after calling Mr. Qu, the servant hurried in and said there was a policeman outside. When Mrs. Qu listens to the police looking for the door, Jenny is afraid. "Jenny, go. Mom will apany you to the police station." "On Fu Xin''s side, your father will call your uncle Lu." With Madame Qu finished, the police walked into the door. "Miss Qu, we received a call from the police saying that you ordered the buyer to take care of his wife''s small property." The voice of the police fell, and Mrs. Qu was stunned. She looked at Qu Jenny in shock. "Madame Gu?" Qu Jenny looked at Mrs Qu''s appearance, and she cried again. "It''s su''an, she''s blocking Fu Xin. Then she fell to the ground. " "I didn''t know she was pregnant, mom." Qu Jenny grabbed Mrs Qu''s hand and cried, "Mom, help me, you must help me." Madame Qu looked at the crying qujenny and said, "Jenny, how can you push SUANNA?"In Ningcheng, Jiang''s family is gone, Xiao''s father is dead, which makes people more aware of Gu Mocheng''s means and Jiang Rou''s care for Su An''an. Therefore, Mrs. Qu has always told Qu Jenny not to mess with suan''an. If they offend suan''an, they may not be able to protect her even if they lose their money. However, Jeannie finally killed Suan. How could Gu Mocheng let go of their Qu family! Mrs. Qu''s body was suddenly pulled away. When the police came up, Qu Jenny cried for her to save herself. She didn''t have the strength to answer Qu Jenny''s words. When Mr. Qu received the call from Mrs. Qu, he didn''t take it as a big thing that Qu Jennie killed Fu Xin''s small production. He then called Lu Zhou. He said sorry to Lu Zhou, exining that his daughter didn''t mean to harm Fu Xin''s small production. Fu Xin had an ident. He didn''t know it all day in Luzhou. He was stunned and repeated Qu''s words. "Did Jenny let Xiaoxin give birth?" The father over there said apologetically. He said that his daughter was spoiled and didn''t know how to do such a stupid thing. He hoped that Lu Zhou would help to persuade Fu Xin not to have the same understanding with Qu Jenny. He also wants to talk about the Qu family. He wants to say that he will use Qu''s money to invest in Lu. Before he finished speaking, Lu Zhou had hung up the phone. Mr. Qu thought that Lu Zhou was helping himself with Fu Xin''s affairs, and he didn''t care. After he called Lu Zhou, Mrs. Qu''s call came in again. Mr. Qu just wanted to tell Mrs. Qu that he had called Lu Zhou, and Jenny would not be in trouble. Mrs. Qu cried and said, "the police just came to take Jenny away." Mr. Qu doesn''t know what Mrs. Qu is flustered about. Lu Zhou is going to change Fu Xin''s confession. "It''s going to make a big deal for our family." Madame Qu said in a flustered voice, "it''s Madame Gu, not Fu Xin, who killed Jenny." "She''s got Mrs. Gu put off." Hearing Mrs. Gu, Mr. Qu was stunned. He thought he had heard it wrong. Chapter 857 "Gu Mocheng''s wife - su''an!" "Yes." Just after Mrs. Qu''s voice fell, Mr. Qu was stunned, and his mobile phone hit the ground directly. On the other side of the phone is Mrs. Qu''s big cry. Lu Zhou still thinks Fu Xin is in trouble. He immediately calls Lu Heng to ask which hospital Lu Heng is in? Lu Heng''s phone call, he called one after another did not get through. Fu Wan, who came down from upstairs, just heard Lu Zhou and Mr. Qu talking on the phone. She asked Lu Zhou, "what happened to Xiao Xin?" It is necessary for Lu Zhou to talk with Fu Wan about Fu Xin''s small production. "Just now, Qu''s family called and said that Qu Jenny had found someone to push Fu Xin to a small production." "Small core small production?" Fu Xin was shocked. The first thing she said was not to care about Fu Xin, but toin, "how did Xiao Xin get into trouble with Qu Jenny?" "She''s too confused!" Lu Zhou, who is still calling Lu Heng, listens to Fu Wan. He knew that Fu Wan was not good to Fu Xin, and that Fu Wan loved himself more. But I didn''t expect Fu Xin to do such a big thing. Fu Wan still mes Fu Xin. Fu Xin didn''t know how sad to hear that. "It was Jeanne who pushed the wick." Lu Chau repeated. Fu Wan knew that when she wanted to call Qu''s house, she must have wanted Fu Xin not to worry about it. "Husband, I know where Fu xinluheng and his family live. Let''s go to find her." "Xiaoxin, too, has a dispute with Miss Qu. Don''t worry, I will let Xiao Xin not tell Miss qu. " Fu Wan said anxiously that she would go upstairs to get the bag and Lu Zhou to find Fu Xin and them. After hearing about Fu Xin''s small production due to Qu Jenny, Fu Wan thought about how Xiao Xin caused her trouble again! Lu Zhou looked at Fu Wan''s back, and he said, "the man of small production is Fu Xin." Fu Wan turns to look at Lu Zhou in confusion. No matter how cruel Lu Zhou is, he opposes Lu Heng and Fu Xin together, but he still loves his children. "Well." "You really don''t deserve to be Fu Xin''s mother!" When Lu Zhou heard this news, did Fu Xin''s small productione to his mind? Is the child safe? No longer dissatisfied with Fu Xin, Lu Zhou is concerned about the children in her stomach. Fu Xin and Lu Heng are already on the iron te. Since that''s the case, Fu Xin''s children will be born. That''s the eldest grandson of his Lu family. Otherwise, when hearing the news of Fu Xin''s pregnancy, he didn''t neglect to get Fu Xin into the hospital and directly give the child away. "Husband." When Fu Wan saw the disgust in Lu Zhou''s eyes, she exined in a flurried way, "no, I''m all thinking about Lu family!" "Needless to say." Lu Zhou shouted. How could Lu Zhou marry a woman like Fu Wan if it wasn''t for Fang Junsheng! The police was called by Lu Heng. He asked Xu Ming to investigate the matter in the hotel. Su an had an ident at the Han''s banquet, and Su an had another ident. The head of the hotel quickly found out the surveince video and gave it to Lu Heng. Lu Hengshun takes Xu Ming''s cleaner to the police station. With video and witness, Qu Jenny was convicted of deliberately harming Suan''s small property. Madame Qu thought that Qu Jenny was pushing Fu Xin, spending some money, and then let Lu Zhou and Fu Wan put pressure on Fu Xin, so that her daughter could escape from prison. But now, it''s impossible! Prison can''t escape, but it will be more serious. Knowing that his daughter was harming suan''an, Qu immediately panicked. Gu Mocheng has been in charge of Gu family for many years. Lu Heng used to have some influence in Ningcheng, but he came back to take over Lu family after a year''s absence. In power, Lu Heng can''tpare with Gu Mocheng. I offended Lu Heng. I couldn''t cooperate with Lu''s business. I lost some money at most. Gu Mocheng is not the same. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan unite, and they press other businesses in Ningcheng to death. Who dares to offend the Gu and Xiao families? That''s a dead end. Mr. Qu is waiting for Gu Mocheng to deal with their Qu family, but hispany hasn''t had a crisis. The calmer, the more disturbing Mr Qu is. He had to deal with Qu Jennie first, hoping to save her a few years in prison. Qu went to Gu Mocheng first. He didn''t see Gu Mocheng''s face at all. He followed to find Xiao Yan, who said Lu Heng was the one who called the police. Let him go to Lu Heng. Mr. Qu calls Lu Zhou again and thinks that he has a good rtionship with Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou has asked for help before. He asks Lu Zhou to help him find Lu Heng together. But Lu Zhou hides and doesn''t interfere with the Qu family''s affairs. Lu Zhou heard the news that Qu Jenny was taken away by the police on the way to the hospital. He breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Fu Xin''s child was still there.Qu Jenny, Lu Zhou knew what she was like! But Lu Zhou wants Qu''s money. He doesn''t care how arrogant and willful Qu Jenny is. Moreover, Qu''s temperament is simr to that of Lu Mingzhu. Lu Zhou doesn''t think there is anything. This time Jeanie got into a big trouble. Lu Zhou''s first feeling was that he was lucky that the Pearl of his family didn''tpletely get into trouble with Gu Mocheng. He found that he had doted on Lu Mingzhu these years. From the incident of Qu Jenny, he knew that he could not dote on his daughter too much. But when Lu Mingzhu moved out of Lu''s house, he called her and she didn''t answer. After Lu Zhou worried about Lu Mingzhu, he thought about it. He could go to see Lu Heng and Fu Xin for the reason of looking for the Pearl. Lu Heng''s residence is Fu Wan who takes him there. When they arrive, no onees out of the door after knocking for a long time. Fu Wan looks at Lu Zhou behind his eyes and says apologetically, "Xiao Xin doesn''t know where he has gone? They may be eating out. " "Why don''t I call her." Fu Wan takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Fu Xin. But she remembered that Fu Xin couldn''t get through at all. Fu Wan was afraid that Lu Zhou would me her for not being strict with her daughter''s discipline, which made Qu Jenny enter the hospital. Her heart was filled with anxiety and annoyance. Lu Zhou nces at Fu Wan with his mobile phone in his eyes. Without speaking, he turned away from Lu Heng''s house. Seeing Lu Zhou go away with a pale face, Fu Wan hurriedly follows him. Lu Zhou asked someone to inquire about the hospital where su''an is. Su''an is because Fu Xin has a small birth. For such a big thing, Fu Xin and Lu Heng should be in the hospital. Lu Zhou''s guess is right. He found Fu Xin in the hospital smoothly. Because the VIP ward of the hospital moved into su''an, the whole corridor became unusually quiet and depressed. Su''an in the ward hasn''t woke up yet. Lu Heng bought Fu Xin dinner from outside. Looking at the rich dinner, Fu Xin has no taste at all. Su an an has an ident, lies on the bed, Fu Xin where eats. Fu Xin shook his head. "I can''t eat it." Lu Heng knows Fu Xin''s mind, "eat some first, and when su''an wakes up, you will have the spirit to apany her." Chapter 858 Listen to Lu Heng''s words, Fu Xin reluctantly eats some. During the meal, there was movement outside. Fu Xin and Lu Heng look out of the door. When they see Fu Wan''s face, they both look pale. Then they see Lu Zhou behind Fu Wan. Lu Heng, who is seldom angry, suddenly looks cold. What are they doing! "Get out." Lu Heng said in a sharp voice. He guessed that Lu Zhou and Fu Wan came here because of Qu Jennie''s business or to plead for her. Fu Wan is cheeky. She hasn''t said that yet. How can she get out. So is Luzhou. Regardless of Lu Heng''s anger, the two men went to the ward. Apanied by Lu Heng, Fu Xin is more calm. Her hand is held in the palm by Lu Heng. "Xiaoxin, are you ok?" Fu Wan Guan thought that in the car, she heard Lu Zhou make a phone call and knew that Su an was the one who had happened. No matter, that''s the way, Fu Wan thinks that Qu Jenny was dealing with Fu Xin. What''s the hatred between Jeanie and suan''an? Lu Heng is her favorite. Fu Xin did not Li Fu Wan, she directly looked back at Fu Wan with cold eyes. "Small core." Fu Wan thought of Fu Xin''s side in the past. When she touched Lu Heng''s indifferent eyes, she didn''t dare to move forward. Because of Lu Heng''s presence, Fu Wan said with a smile, "didn''t mom say to you, don''t you want to offend Miss Qu? Why don''t you listen to your mother! " Fu Xin is used to Fu Wan''s criticism, but her heart is still cold. If today''s baby is herself, she thinks Fu Wan will still teach herself that. "You''re ok now. What can you do if something happens?" Fu Wan recently thought about Fu Xin and Lu Heng. It''s better for Fu Xin to marry Lu Heng. With a child, Fu Xin''s position in Lu''s family will be more stable. If the child is gone, Fu Wan worries whether Fu Xin will be rejected by Lu Heng. When Fu Wan spoke, Lu Zhou behind her did not speak. He wants to hear what Fu Wan can say! Fu Wan didn''t let him down. From the very beginning, he didn''t care about Fu Xin. "Now that you''re all right, don''t worry about Jenny." Fu Wan said this, and Fu Xin chuckled, "Mrs. Lu, I''m the victim. It''s Qu Jennie who''s looking for someone to kill me! Don''t worry about her, do you think it''s possible? " "Xiaoxin!" Fu Wan shrieked, turning her head to look at Lu Zhou behind her eyes. After Lu Zhou left Lu''s family, he didn''t give himself a good face. Fu Wan was eager to take this opportunity to show himself. She thinks that she can persuade Fu Xin to let Qu Jenny go, and Lu Zhou will definitely see her differently. "If you didn''t go to annoy Miss Qu, would people get annoyed and let you have a small fortune?" "Now Miss Qu is caught in the police station and will go to jail." Fu Wan said angrily, "you can''t harm her all her life." "Your child has nothing to do with it. It''s all right." Fu Wan''s words, don''t say Fu Xin listen to anger, Lu Heng is more. There is no such mother in the world! Her daughter almost gave birth. She came to intercede for the victim and used her of being wrong. If this is reced by another mother, it must be someone who can''t get around her daughter. Lu Heng thought, ncing at Lu Zhou behind Fu Wan. "Xiaoxin, we can''t offend the Qu family. Lu Heng has just entered Lu''s family and needs their help. Please bear this tone first. " Fu Wan said in a light voice, "you can''t be wrong if you listen to your mother." "Mom!" Fu Xin didn''t open his mouth. Lu Heng first answered for Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin and you have already broken the rtionship between mother and daughter. Which is her mother?" "Or to teach Xiao Xin a lesson as her mother-inw. If so, are you worthy?" Lu Heng looks at Lu Zhou with a sneer. "Lu Zhou, such a woman, how can you let her upy the position of thendingdy? Lu Molin''s mother is better than her!" At least, lumolin is devoted to his son''s future, not to himself like Fu Wan. "Lu Heng, you are provoking our mother and daughter''s feelings. I''m just saying that for the sake of small core. " "Ha ha." Lu Heng sneered and asked softly, "is that right?" "Fu Wan." Fu Xin said in a light voice, "it''s not me, it''s Suan." "If you want to intercede for Qu Jenny, you should go to Gu Mocheng. It''s no use looking for us." Fu Wan smiled and said to Fu Xin, "aren''t Ann and you very good friends? Please intercede for Jeanne. " "Miss Qu knew it was wrong. She didn''t mean it." "Are you qujenny''s mother?" Fu Xin said cynically. Fu Wan was shocked and shook his head. "Xiao Xin, mom is for you!" "Enough!" Fu Xin snapped, "I''m out of business. You run over and don''t care about me. You''re talking for Qu Jenny." "Fu Wan, you are too selfish, for fear that things about Qu Jennie will affect your position as Lu''s wife. I''ll tell you that Qu Jennie''s harm is An''an. Gu Mocheng won''t forget this matter. Even if he does, Lu Heng and I will let Qu Jennie go to prison. "Hearing Fu Xin''s words, Fu Wan turned white. "Xiaoxin, how can you talk to mom like this?" Fu Wan shed tears. Seeing the disgust in Fu Xin''s eyes, she felt pain at the beginning of her heart. She got excited and then coughed. The sickroom was full of Fu Wan''s ufortable cough, but the three people in the room didn''t care. They watched Fu Wan cough with cold eyes. "Small core." Fu Wan coughs a little more slowly. She calls Fu Xin''s name. "Mom wanted you to let Miss Qu go because she saw you were OK." Fu Xin stared at Fu Wan with cold eyes. She snapped, "in your eyes, your daughter is born to a rapist, so you don''t care about her happiness and everything about her. For so many years, you have used her as a tool to please thending family. As long as she makes you unhappy, you think she''s wrong. " "Even if it''s Qu Jennie who wants your daughter to have a baby today, you think it''s your daughter''s fault. You will feel that your daughter is inferior and should be bullied by Jeanne. If she is bullied, she can''te back and tell you, or she will cause you trouble. " In the face of Lu Zhou, Fu Xin said Fu Wan''s thoughts in his heart. Fu Wan''s face suddenly changed, and she called Fu Xin angrily. "Fu Xin." "How can you say that about your mother!" Fu Xin sneers and doesn''t care about Fu Wan''s words at all. Lu Heng feels Fu Xin''s hands turn cold, and he is not interested in letting Fu Wan go on. He let Fu Wan in, not to listen to Fu Wan, but to persuade Lu Zhou. "Lu Zhou, when are you going to divorce this woman?" Lu Heng said to Lu Zhou with a sneering face, "you give Fang Junsheng the medicine to make her strong and destroy her life. How can you still have the face to be with her. " Chapter 859 Lu Heng''s Words listen to Fu Wan flurried to see Lu Zhou. "She already knew about it. Didn''t she tell you about it?" Lu Heng continued to sneer, "you are not afraid of her staying around, you are looking for an opportunity to kill you." Fu Wan said this sentence in Lu Heng. She turned to look at Lu Zhou. "Husband, don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t want to kill you." Lu Zhou understood Fu Wan''s words. "So you already know about Fang Junsheng." Lu said in a low voice. He looked at Lu Heng and Fu Xin and said, "when I married her, I knew that I had made a big mistake and wanted to make up for it." "You are also afraid of being exposed." Lu Heng scoffed, and he went on, "I''m done with what I have to say." "You should go!" "Good." Lu zhouying said that he agreed not to leave, but to "divorce Fu Wan from me." Fu Wan wanted to catch Lu Zhou. When she heard this, she put her hand down. "Husband!" Her eyes were full of tears. Lu Zhou snapped at her and said, "I have something to talk to Lu Heng. Wait outside." In Lu Zhou''s words, Fu Wan has always used it as an imperial edict, and this time it is no exception. She looked at Fu Xin again with red eyes. Fu Xin ignored her. She could only turn around and leave the ward. Fu Xin, Lu Heng and Lu Zhou were left in the ward. Lu Heng looked at Lu Zhou with a sneer and said, "I want to spare Qu Jenny!" Lu Zhou approaches them, and Lu Heng''s face suddenly sinks. He doesn''t like his approach very much. "Lu Zhou, I advise you not to mind this matter." Lu Heng points to Fu Xin''s belly. "Lu Zhou, Qu Jenny was going to push Fu Xin. She wanted to hurt your grandson." Lu Heng said this to see if Lu Zhou has a little conscience. Lu Zhou looks at Fu Xin''s belly with Lu Heng''s fingers. Fu Xin''s abdomen has not been raised, but Lu Zhou feels that there is a small life in it. He left Lu''s family. After the exposure of his murder of Fang Junsheng, neither of the two children wanted his father. He seemed to grow old all of a sudden. Treat the family, eager. "I won''t interfere in her affairs, and even if I do, the end will be the same." Lu Heng raised his lips and smiled scornfully. Lu Zhou was a hundred times cleverer than Fu Wan. Qu Jennie''s prison was finished. He won''t let go of Qu Jennie, not to mention Gu Mocheng. "No." "I''m here to ask you about the whereabouts of the Pearl," said Lu Lu Zhou''s words made Lu Heng stupefied. I didn''t expect that Lu Zhou didn''te here because of Qu Jenny. If before, Lu Zhou must havee to ask him to let Qu Jenny go. He said the rtionship between the Qu family and the Lu family and the value of the Qu family. He''s focused on one thing these two days. He''s going to keep Jeanne in prison for a few more years. About su''an''s small production, Lu Heng was told that he loved Fu Xin and had to let everyone know, just like Gu Mocheng. If you hate people who bully su''an so much, no one in Ningcheng dare to do anything to su''an again! "I called her and she didn''t answer." "I''m worried about her," Lu said "The pearl is very good." Lu Heng said lightly. In material terms, Lu Mingzhu left Lu''s home unchanged. "Lu Heng." Lu Zhou looked at Lu Heng and called out, "you have time to help me take care of your sister. It''s hard for me to see her now." You have to taste the consequences of what you do. "I''ve spoiled her too much." Lu Heng looks at Lu Zhou and doesn''t expect him to say this. "I''m not like her to be the second Jeanne." Lu Zhou says what he thinks, and so does Lu Heng. Qu Jennie and Lu Mingzhu are spoiled by their families. They do things only to their ownfort, and they don''t care about others. "Until now, you have said you should take care of the Pearl." Lu Heng sneered. My favorite pearl, my sister, is generous, but not Luzhou. Pearl is right to beat and bully people. Lu Zhou lowered his head and said, "I''m afraid the Pearl will follow Jenny''s path, so you can see her and talk to her." "I can''t put her in jail." After that, Lu Zhou looked at Fu Xin and Fu Xin''s stomach again. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Atst, when Lu Zhou turned to the door, Lu Heng stopped him. "Stop!" Lu Zhou''s heart beat faster. He came over slightly and waited for Lu Heng to talk to himself. "Divorce Fu Wan." Lu Heng said a word. Fu Wan has made Lu Heng unbearable. Isn''t she most afraid of being abandoned by Lu Zhou? So, let Lu Zhou and her divorce, this is the best revenge.Fu Wan went back with Lu Zhou uneasily. She was afraid that Lu Zhou would divorce herself. Along the way, Lu Zhou didn''t say a word with a cold face. He was silent, and Fu Wan was even more upset. When she arrived at Lu''s house, Fu Wanshi couldn''t stand the panic in her heart. As soon as she entered the hall, she went to grab Lu Zhou''s hand. "Husband, I don''t care about the past." Lu Zhou is looking at Fu Wan. For so many years, because of Fang Junsheng''s affair, his favorite woman died. He is very ambivalent. The other Jun Sheng hates and feels guilty. Meeting Fu Wan in the club, knowing that she gave birth to Fang Junsheng''s daughter, he immediately moved the idea of taking her to the Lu family. When he married Fu Wan, Fu Wan timidly told him that he had a daughter who wanted to send Fu Xin to Lu Jia. Lu Zhou didn''t refuse. He married Fu Wan because he wanted to take care of Fu Xin and make his heart feel better. When Fu Xin arrived at Lu''s home, he didn''t dare to get along with Fu Xin because of his general or contradictory attitude towards her. "Fu Wan, divorce." Lu Zhou said to Fu Wan lightly. He said this is no longer a threat to Fu Wan, but really want to divorce Fu Wan. This marriage is a mistake at all. Plus the meaning of Lu Heng in the hospital, Lu Zhou wants to divorce Fu Wan even more. "No!" Fu Wan cried out loudly, "Lu Zhou, don''t divorce me. Without you, I have nothing." Fu Wan is used to relying on Lu Zhou. It''s better to let her die than to let her leave Lu''s home. The identity of topndingdy can not only ensure her rich life, but also make others envy her. She enjoys the vanity ofndingdy, even if Lu Zhou doesn''t love herself. "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to let Xiao Xin not worry about Qu Jenny." Fu Wan added a sentence. Lu Zhou looks at Fu Wan coldly. At this time, Fu Wan still doesn''t understand why he divorced her? "I wonder if you are Fu Xin''s mother? So hard on her! " Fu Wan shook her head. In her heart, she never took Fu Xin as her daughter. Fu Xin was born by the man who raped her, not by her will. "She''s not. It''s the man''s, not mine." Fu Wan said in tears. Chapter 860 Lu Zhouughed. "Fu Wan, I sent someone to Fang Junsheng to make him stronger. Shouldn''t you hate me for this?" "The one who destroyed you, not Fu Xin''s father, is Lu Zhou!" Lu Zhou sneered coldly. "But you dare not hate me." Lu Zhou saw through Fu Wan''s face, and was not in the mood to talk with him again. "I''ll let thewyer draw up the divorce agreement tomorrow. You have to sign it if you don''t sign it. As for the division of your property? " "You didn''t bring in a cent when you entered Lu''s house, and don''t want to take away Lu''s money when you leave!" Lu Zhou finished, turned and went upstairs. Fu Wan watched Lu Zhou leave. She cried out the name of Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou didn''t stop, let alone look at herself. At the thought of Lu Zhou''s divorce, Fu Wan''s body was suddenly pulled away, and the whole person fell on the ground powerless. Without Lu family, what should she do in the future? It''s all Fu Xin''s fault. It''s not her seducing Lu Heng or Qu Jenny. Lu Zhou won''t divorce herself! When Suan woke up, she felt that she had slept for a long time. She opened her eyes and saw Gu Mocheng first. Then look at the past, Fu Xin and Lu Heng are standing by their beds. "What''s the matter with me?" Asked Suan in a low voice. Gu Mocheng saw that she woke up with a smile on her cold face. "Ann, you really don''t worry me." Fu Xin, who was behind Gu Mocheng, also went forward. She looked at su''an apologetically. "Ann, I''m sorry. If you want to hit me, you can scold me." Listening to Gu Mocheng and Fu Xin, Su An''an''s memory slowlyes back. She remembers someone pushing Fu Xin, and then she grabs the man''s hand and pesters her. The man pushed herself, and she tripped and fell back. Then, then! In Suan''s recollection, she reached for her belly. "I''m pregnant?" She asked joyfully. Seeing the gloom of Gu Mocheng''s eyes, she suddenly thought of the pain in her abdomen and the red blood after she fell down. "No more children?" She asked Gu Mocheng again. After asking, Su an saw Gu Mocheng nodding to herself. Her eyes were red and tears ran out. After giving birth to two little boys, Suan wanted to have a baby. "Is it a girl?" Su''an asked Gu Mocheng again. Gu Mocheng looked at the tears in suan''an''s eyes and listened to her asking if she was a girl. He painfully wiped away her tears and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know. It''s too small and the doctor doesn''t know." "Yes." Su An''an thinks about it. She calctes the time. The child who hasn''t dropped will be as old as one month, which should not be much different from the one in Fu Xin''s stomach. "Ann." Fu Xin stepped forward and looked at su''an sadly. "I''m sorry for you." Suan smiled. "I can''t me you for this. I volunteered to save you, and I didn''t know I was pregnant." "Xiaoxin, don''t me yourself too much." Su An''an did not me herself half, but alsoforted her. How could this not make Fu Xin sad? "Ann, it''s Qu Jennie who wants to knock me down and hurt my small fortune." Fu Xin said hatefully, "don''t worry, I won''t let Qu Jenny go." "Good." "She made me have no children. You must not let her go," she replied with a smile To see Fu Xin know revenge, Su an an''s mood is a little better. However, when she reached out and touched her abdomen unconsciously, she was still very ufortable and ufortable. Lu Heng sees Su an''s mood is very low, Gu Mocheng is in again, he pulls Fu Xin to go out first. Fu Xin and Lu Heng go out. Su an takes Gu Mocheng''s hand and says, "don''t me Xiao Xin. I took the initiative to save her." In case of an ident in suan''an, Gu Mocheng is really a little annoyed. However, knowing that Ann has a good rtionship with Fu Xin, he would not really like Fu Xin? In order to protect his good friend, he will be injured. "The child is gone." She was lying on the bed, her eyes fixed on the white wall, tears rolled out one by one. Gu Mocheng was upset. He leaned over and kissed Suan''s lips. "Ann, we will have children." "If you want some children, we''ll have some." Before this, how does Suan ask Gu Mocheng? Gu Mocheng refuses to let her pregnant. When she heard him, she wanted to cry andugh. "Husband, I want a daughter." Suan can''t help but think whether she is pregnant with a daughter this time, and whether she wille out very cute. A child that just sprouts in the belly is gone. "Yes." "Good," Gu said"If I have a son behind me, can I have a daughter all the way?" Suan asked Gu Mocheng in a low voice. Her words made Gu chuckle. "Ann, you really n to have so many children for me!" "Not good?" ''she just wants a daughter,'' she asked. "What are youughing at?" Seeing Gu Mochengughing, su''an asked again. Gu Fucheng kissed Suan''s lips again gently, "you are born one by one, I think of an animal!" "Pig!" Su''an blurted out Gu Mocheng''s words, and she angrily scolded, "Gu Mocheng, you scold me as a pig!" "Ha ha." Gu Mocheng smiles. He looks at Su an, who is angry with himself with tears. He puts away his smile. "Ann, when you get better, we''ll have another baby." "But if it''s a son, forget it. I don''t want a daughter, I don''t want you to work too hard. " At the beginning, su''an was pregnant with twins. Her stomach was too big to be scared. Compared with other people''s pregnancy, she had to work twice as hard. Gu Mocheng loved her very much. Hearing Gu Mocheng''s promise, Su an nodded obediently. "And." Gu added, "I know you and Fu Xin are good friends, but don''t make fun of your body next time." "You are her friend and my wife." Gu Mocheng said earnestly. "I didn''t know I was pregnant," she said, chuckling Again, she will protect Fu Xin, just like she is in danger, and Fu Xin will protect herself. After less than half an hour in Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, Fu Xin pushes the door in again, and she holds the soup in her hand. Gu''s side, Gu Mocheng also ordered, let the servant prepare the soup. Fu Xin left the ward, but did not leave. How could Suan leave in order to save herself? Su an an sees Fu Xin and smiles. Fu Xin asked Gu Mocheng if he could apany Su An''an? Gu Mocheng happens to have something to deal with. Fu Xin apanies su''an. Su''an will feel better. After Gu Mocheng left, Fu Xin said sorry to Su an. Chapter 861 Suan is knowing that her baby is gone. She looks away quickly. Again sad again afflictive, can let Gu Mo Cheng and Fu Xin afflictive only. "Nothing." "Xiao Xin, don''t be upset," she said with a smile "You are a pregnant woman now, and you are the first to feelfortable. Don''t let my daughter-inw suffer from depression." Said Suan jokingly. Fu Xin knows that Su an isforting himself. "Mo Cheng said, when I get well, we two will have another daughter." ''continued Suan. "I''m not sure I''m pregnant with a boy this time. If I don''t, I''ll be gone." Su an said it lightly, but Fu Xin couldn''t hear it very well. "Ann." Fu Xin holds su''an''s hand and calls. Su an an smiled at Fu Xin and chuckled, "saving you has nothing to do with you. You really don''t need to think too much." Fu Xin also smiled at su''an. She thought a lot. Last night she didn''t sleep all night, but she told su''an with a smile that she would never think again. Fu Xin takes care of and talks with Su an in the ward. When Qu Jenny saw Su an''s blood flowing after pushing Fu Xin away, she knew she was finished, so she hurriedly packed up and tried to escape from Ningcheng. If Madame Qu hadn''t stopped her and said she had the ability to deal with it, she would not have stayed at home, and it would be toote to escape atst. Because she didn''t run away, Jeanne also hated her parents. The Qu family can''t help Qu Jennie. They can''t help them if they want to. And Gu Mocheng helps them. They are busy saving Qu. There are many problems in Qu''s business. Qu''s technicians have resigned one by one. Qu''s list can''t receive the products, and then it bes a list that can''t be received. Slowly, they can''t pay the money owed to the bank. After the end of the Song family, it was subverted overnight. When Qu Zhenni heard the news, the whole people were confused. Why did she get into trouble with Gu Mo Cheng? Why did the cleaner who found the money to help her work push Su an? If it''s Fu Xin? They''re sure to put everything in order, and she won''t go to jail. Qu Jenny is afraid. She has been in the detention house for three days and is going to lock her up. She and the police asked to see Fu Xin. Fu Xin is here. The detention center is really a cruel ce. It has nothing to do with the haggard appearance of a beautiful miss Qianjin. It has nothing to do with the dim eyes. The Qianjin of the Qu family that Fu Xin saw is exactly the same. Compared with Qu Jenny''s depression, Fu Xin, a pregnant woman, is sleepy and recuperates at home. Her spirit is radiant and her face is rosy, which makes Qu Jenny''s eyes full of hate. Fu Xines to see Qu Jenny, but Lu Heng doesn''t agree. However, Fu Xin ising to see Qu Jenny in the detention center. Lu Heng is relieved. "You are proud, Fu Xin!" Qu Jenny grins at Fu Xin. For Qu Jenny''s hatred, Fu Xin really doesn''t know where she came from? I have met Qu Jenny several times in the Lu family before. She is the stepdaughter of the Lu family. Qu Jenny is Lu Zhou''s future wife to Lu hengtiao and Lu Mingzhu''s good friend. Every time they meet at Lu''s house, they just nod their heads. Qu Jenny is much more popr than herself in Lu''s family. If we have to talk about resentment, they both like to go to Lu Heng. For Fu Xin, if Lu Heng falls in love with Qu Jenny and gets married and has children, she will bless her and forget Lu Heng and start her own life again. Fu Xin doesn''t understand why Qu Jenny pushed herself to hell for a man. In this way, not only can not get Lu Heng, only make Lu Heng more disgusted with himself. Qu Jenny saw disgust in Fu Xin''s eyes, and she suddenly became angry. "Fu Xin, don''t think you won." "If Suan hadn''t stopped you, you would have no children now, Lu Heng would have divorced you, and I would not have been here." Fu Xinughs at Qu Jenny''s words. "Even if I had no children, he would not divorce me." Fu Xin said, "Qu Jenny, Lu Heng loves me very much." "He cut off the rtionship with the Lu family for me. He went abroad to change his face and start over with me." "I have no children, and he sent you to prison." Fu Xin said definitely. Qu Jeanie chuckled scornfully, "if it''s your small fortune, Lu Jia won''t do anything to me." "Lu Heng wants to deal with me. Just after he took over the Lu family, he has to weigh the influence of my Qu family." "And your mother?" Jeanne quipped. "Does she dare to offend our Qu family?" When ites to Fu Wan, Fu Xin is silent. There is no mistake in qujenny''s point. Fu Wan didn''te to the hospital with Lu Zhou to see herself two days ago. She asked qujenny why she was offended one by one. It''s Fu Xin''s sorrow to have such a mother. Seeing that Fu Xin didn''t answer, Qu Jeanie said with a smile, "so, Fu Xin, what can you do even if I kill you?"Qu Jenny is sure that she has hurt Fu Xin''s small production. Lu Jia and Fu Wan must be on her side. "It''s a pity you hurt Ann. " Jeanie Qu immediately stared at Fu Xin angrily," Fu Xin, if you hurt me, you will not have a good retribution. " Fu Xin really doesn''t understand Qu Jennie''s psychology. It''s clearly her fault. She can put things on others. "I don''t know if I have any good retribution, but I know that your future life is not easy." "The Qu family is almost gone. The end of your life must be spent in prison." Fu Xin said in a low voice that an Xiaochan wanted Qu Jenny to hear her despair when she couldn''t be saved. "This is your retribution." Fu Xin said and stood up to go. Qu Jennie gets excited and stands up abruptly. She rushes to y Fu Xin, but the police behind Qu Jennie catch her when she gets up. "Fu Xin, why didn''t the car ident kill you?" Fu Xin stops at the door. She looks back at Qu Jenny. "What do you mean by that?" "What do you mean?" Jeanne chuckled "That''s when you eloped with Lu Heng. I moved the car. Why didn''t you die there?" She said with a smile, as she slowly sat down in the chair, her whole face full of cold mockery. "If you die, no one will rob Luheng with me." "If you two are dead, then I will not think about Lu Heng and put myself in prison." In Qu''s view, it''s Fu Xin''s fault. Fu Xin came out of the guard house and saw Lu Heng''s car parked outside. His man is by the car, Fu Xin walks by with a smile. "Slow down." Lu Heng cares about Tao. "Yes." Fu Xin should be, she went to Lu Heng''s hand, will fall into his hand. Chapter 862 Lu Heng opens the door for her and follows her into the back seat of the car. "Where are we going?" Fu Xin asked Lu Heng. "Where do you want to go? Where are we going? " Lu Heng replied. When Fu Xin thought of Lu Heng''s first visit to Ningcheng as Yi Nan, he took him out to visit some of the most famous scenic spots in Ningcheng. It was the same time that Yi Nan pushed herself away when a car came. She knew that the man was protecting himself with his own life. Fu Xin thought of what Qu Jenny said atst. She said to Lu Heng, "I remember a car ident happened on the way when we left Ningcheng from Lu''s home together." "Just now Qu Jennie said in it, it''s a pity that the car ident didn''t kill me." "You said that our car ident had nothing to do with Lu Zhou. It was arranged by Qu Jenny." Listening to Fu Xin, Lu Heng remembers the ident. He and Fu Xin left Ningcheng, chasing after many cars. He thought it must be Lu Zhou''s man, but he drove forward and felt something wrong with the car. Later, a car ident left him in aa in bed for a long time. When he woke up again and saw Fu Xin beside him, he didn''t check the ident. In Lu Heng''s heart, he always thought it was Lu Zhou who had a car ident with Xiao Xin. I didn''t expect it would have something to do with Jeanne. "Well, I''ll find out about it. Don''t worry." Lu hengrou said to Fu Xin. Fu Xin nodded and answered, looking at Lu Heng, she said, "let''s go to the suburbs and breathe the fresh air." "Good." How can Fu Wan plead with Lu Zhou? Atst, Lu Zhou signs for divorce with her. He gave Fu Wan a million dors. A million? This is not enough for Fu wan to use at all. It may take them only a year or two. Her high-end clothes, her care products, her jewelry, which don''t need money. How can I have enough money! Fu Wan quarrels with Lu Zhou and asks Lu Zhou to give more money. Lu Zhou hates Fu wan to the extreme. It''s the most righteous thing that he can give Fu Wan a million yuan. For so many years, Fu Wan has spent a lot of money on her. She is nothing but an idle person at Lu''s house. Lu Zhou is annoyed. He drives Fu Wan out of Lu''s house and throws her clothes and jewelry along with her. Fu Wan is crying to put things away. She knows how much money Lu family has. A million yuan is a drop in the bucket for Lu family. For so many years, she took good care of Lu Zhou and Lu Mingzhu at Lu''s home. There was no credit or hard work. Fu Wan''s heart is cold. It was not him. Where could he be raped? When she thought of Fu Xin again, she not only med him, but also felt that he was responsible for most of what he suffered. She divorced and had no money. The first thing was to go to Fu Xin to cry and let him take care of her for the rest of her life. Fu Wan had an idea and didn''t spend much time outside Lu''s house. She ran to find Fu Xin. Fu Xin''s face, which Fu Wan didn''t see. Fu Xin apanies Su an back to Gu''s house. Lu Heng knows that Fu Wan is waiting at the door of his house. He knows that it''s too easy for outsiders to get in and out. He directly asks someone to sell the house and buy another one. Lu Zhou went to miss Bo''s cemetery alone the day after he and Fu Wan finished the divorce procedure. Every year on Miss Bo''s death day, he will not go. It''s not that he hates Miss Bo, it''s that he remembers her before she died. After a quarrel over Fang Junsheng, he left Lu''s house. Fang Junsheng is like a thorn. He wants to pull it out. After he left, Miss Bo was so heartbroken that she found a knife and killed herself in the bathroom. It was time for dinner. He called and asked Miss Bo, the servant, if she was up. Was her mood better? The servant said that thedy had not been out of the room since the afternoon. In this case, the servants have met before. After quarreling with Lu Zhou, their wives often shut themselves in their rooms. They don''t think that Miss Bo chose Qingsheng after quarreling with Lu Zhou this time. The call didn''t end. Lu Heng''s voice came from upstairs. Young Lu Heng didn''t see his mother for half a day. He wanted to ask her to get up and have dinner with him. At that time, Lu Heng didn''t hate Lu Zhou. He liked his home. He had a father, a mother and a lovely sister. When the bedroom door opened, Lu Heng smelled blood. When he saw no one in the bedroom, he went out again and saw the bright blood flowing out of the bathroom. Push the door in, it''s the thindy soaked in blood. Lu Heng cried out "Mom". The servant heard the noise. He came up and saw that his wife was dead. They told Lu Zhou at the other end of the phone that his wife hadmitted suicide. Up to now, Lu Zhou can still feel the shock of hearing the news that Miss Bo died at that time. What''s more, he is so stiff that he can''t even work his brain.Although he didn''t rush back to Lu''s house, he knew that she really left himself. He didn''t go back immediately, but drove to the bar to get drunk. Looking at the picture on the tombstone, Lu Zhou''s eyes turned red. It turns out that he can spend his whole life with the one he loves. He thinks too much about himself. He doesn''t see his heart clearly. Lu Zhou thought bitterly that he would continue to regret all his life. He lowered his head casually and looked down at the ashes under the tombstone. Looking at the unburned paper, Lu Zhou found that it had just been burned. He looked again and found that the unburned paper had color on it. This is a picture! Suddenly, Lu Zhou thought of a man. Lu Heng is hanging out with Fu Xin when Lu Zhou calls. Lu Heng looks at Lu Zhou and hangs up his phone. He thought that Lu Zhou would call again, and the cell phone rang. He saw that it was a text messageing in. Lu Heng sneers and ns to delete Lu Zhou''s text message. He goes in unintentionally and sees the content. The whole person is stunned. "Fang Junsheng is back!" When Fu Xin saw Lu Heng staring at a text message, she asked strangely, "whose is it?" "Fang Junsheng." Lu Heng said a person''s name, he looked up at Fu Xin, "no, it''s a text message from Lu Zhou. He said Fang Junsheng was back. " As far as they know, Fang Junsheng died early in prison. It''s scary to see such a message from Lu Zhou. "Isn''t Fang Junsheng dead?" Fu Xin said lightly. Jun Sheng and Fu Xin didn''t hate each other so much. I can''t tell what kind of feelings they are. Maybe in her heart, they still want him alive. "Why did Lu Zhou say that?" Fu Xin asked Lu Heng again. Lu Heng listens to Fu Xin and calls Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou slowly walked out of the cemetery from Miss Bo''s tombstone. He said "hello" and deliberately thought he didn''t know who called. "You say Fang Junsheng is back. What''s the matter?" Lu Heng asked. Chapter 863 Fang Jun lived no, for him at that time, it was meaningless. His favorite woman lost her life because of Fang Junsheng. Fang Junsheng is a man he''d better not see in his whole life. "Are you free this weekend? Come back and have a meal with me. " Lu Zhou asked. Lu Heng understands that Lu Zhou still likes to calcte others as before. To tell a person a secret, you have to trade terms. "No time." Lu Hengdan''s voice returns. "Lu Heng, you can''t find it." Lu Zhou said before Lu Heng hung up. "So many years of things, you are looking for Xiao Yan, not necessarily to find out." And he is the most clear thing about Fang Junsheng in Ningcheng. When Lu Zhou said that, Lu Heng turned to look at Fu Xin beside his eyes and said, "OK." Hearing Lu Heng''s promise, Lu Zhou at the other end of the phone chuckled. After such a long time, Lu Heng and Xiao Yan will not be unable to find out Fang Junsheng''s story, but it will take a long time. Lu Zhou said that he just wanted to eat at a table with his son. Lu Zhou and Lu Mingzhu are gone. He and Fu WAN are divorced. Lu Jia is really lonely, which makes him feel lonely and lonely. "Fang Junsheng did not die." Lu said in a low voice. "He did get hurt in a gang fight in prison, but when he was taken to the hospital, his life was saved." Lu Zhou said calmly, "I have something to do with his injury in prison. I have taught him a lesson and I want to let him go." "So help him to contact his rtives abroad, let them take him away and tell them not to go back to Ningcheng in this life." This is the final truth. Lu Heng''s mobile phone is on hands-free, Fu Xin also heard Lu Zhou''s words. "I want to cut off your mother''s contact with him and make them two impossible in this life, so that your mother can live with me at ease. Who knows your mother died in agony when she heard of his death. " Said Lu Zhou sadly. "How do you know he''s back?" Asked Lu Heng. "Even if he is alive and has been away from Ningcheng for so many years, how can hee back? And my mother has been dead for so many years. What''s the point of hising back now? " Lu Zhou said, "I saw the picture he burned to your mother in front of her tombstone." "No one but him will burn your mother to the ground." "As for his return." Lu Zhou''s voice slowed. His eyes looked at the horizon in the distance. "I''m old and homesick." Just like him, Lu Heng knows the secrets of the past. Instead, he bes rxed. He looks down on power and wealth. What I want most is my childrening home to see me. "I remembering back for dinner on Sunday." Afraid of Lu Heng''s remorse, Lu Zhou finished speaking and hung up the phone. In Ningcheng, Lu Zhou became the leader of Lu family from a small employee of Bopany. At the top of my career, I feel the feeling of being sought after and surrounded by others. After all the dust had settled, he thought back to the past struggle and the things against Lu Heng and Fu Xin, only to find it funny. After Lu Zhou hung up, Lu Heng looked at Fu Xin, and Fu Xin also looked at him. Fu Xin still doesn''t believe Lu Zhou''s words, "how could he live?" All of them thought that Fang Jun had lived and died for many years. Suddenly Lu Zhou told them that Fang Jun had left Ningcheng for a long time. Fu Xin is suddenly confused. She doesn''t know if she wants to find him! Fang Junsheng is really back. He doesn''t know the existence of his daughter! He just came back to see Miss Bo. Then, does she want to see him and recognize him! "Xiaoxin, I''ll find someone to find out about Fang Junsheng first, and make sure if xialuzhou''s words are true." Lu Heng understands Fu Xin, and heforts Fu Xin by holding his hand. When he ns to find someone, he first tries to test Fang Junsheng. Fu Xin''s heart is eager for the love of her rtives. Fu Wan breaks her heartpletely. Lu Heng can''t let Fang Junsheng break Fu Xin''s heart any more. Lu Heng said so. Fu Xin nodded his head and answered. Everything will be determined until Fang Jun lives. Some things are OK if you don''t check them. Once you check them, they are frightening. Xu Ming shows Lu Heng what he found. Lu Heng regrets that he didn''t drive Qu Jenny out of his side as soon as possible. Otherwise, Su an won''t save Xiao Xin and have no children. After Xu Ming left, Lu Heng received a call from Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu got Qu Jenny''s arrest from Mrs Qu''s mouth and called Lu Heng. The Qu family has found everything they can, but when they listen to Qu Jenny, it''s suan''an. No one is willing to help them. Su An''an is not only Gu Mocheng''s wife, her grandfather is Jing Cheng''s Xu family, her elder sister married Yu Cheng''s Huo family, and her younger uncle is Xiao Yan. These people, let Ningcheng which dare to save the people who hurt Suan.On the other side of Lu Zhou, Mr. Qu made another phone call. Lu Zhou asked Mr. Qu in a sneering way. "It''s my grandson who almost died this time. Do you think Lu Zhou is easy to bully?" From Lu Zhou''s words, it can be seen that Lu Zhou also cannot live with Qu''s family. Mr. Qu is desperate, and Mrs. Qu can only cry at home. They know that Jeanie''s going to jail is not the worst thing. There are worse things behind her. Now it''s Lu Heng who is in charge. He''s not sure about Mo Cheng and Xiao Yan. These two men can''t resist evennding home, let alone their Qu family. Lu Mingzhu and Lu Heng meet outside. Lu Mingzhu asks Lu Heng anxiously, "brother, do you really want to put Jenny in prison?" "She just lost Suan''s children? And she didn''t push it. " Lu Mingzhu''s words make Lu Hengugh. "Mingzhu, Qu Jenny was going to touch Fu Xin, your unborn nephew." "Isn''t Fu Xin OK?" Lu Mingzhu replied in a light voice. Lu Heng listens to Lu Mingzhu and sinks. "Pearl!" Lu Heng snapped, "qujenny, I can''t spare her!" "Why!" "Lu Mingzhu asked not clearly," she didn''t mean to kill Fu Xin "Brother, spare her once. She won''t hurt Fu Xin again." For fear that Lu Heng would not believe it, Lu Mingzhu added, "I promise!" "Pearl!" Lu Heng snapped. He looked at Lu Mingzhu and said, "Lu Zhou asked me to ask you when you would move home!" When ites to Lu Zhou, Lu Mingzhu tightens her face. After she moved out of Lu''s house, she was not used to it. But she didn''t want to go back when she thought of what Lu Zhou had done. "And he''s afraid of you!" "What can I do?" "I''m fine," Lu asked "You have been spoiled by us since you were a child. You have to get your hands on what you like. Chapter 864 "If you don''t get it, you will do everything, even if you use some dirty means. He''s worried you''re on Jeanne''s way! " Lu Heng said in a cold voice. Lu Mingzhu is still pleading for qujenny. "Brother, Jenny didn''t mean it this time?" "Not on purpose?" Lu Heng said sarcastically, "is that what Qu Jenny exined to you?" "She told you that she didn''t mean to harm Fu Xin?" "So, do you know what the whole thing is like?" What''s the matter? Lu Mingzhu really doesn''t know. When she knew something was wrong with Qu Jennie, she went to the detention center to see Qu Jennie. As soon as Qu Jenny saw her, she cried a lot, saying that she didn''t mean to. Lu Mingzhu looks at her bing haggard inside, and immediately feels that Qu Jenny is pitiful. As soon as she leaves the detention center, she calls Lu Heng to plead for Qu Jenny. "She gave money to push Fu Xin. I have video here. If I have witness, would you like to have a look? " Lu Heng said that, Lu Mingzhu knew it was true. "But when the cleaner went to Fu Xin, she saw that she was going to stop her. She pushed her. Su''an didn''t know she was pregnant, and the baby in her stomach was gone "Even if I don''t, do you think she can run away with Jenny?" Lu Heng sneered. Lu Mingzhu''s face suddenly turned white, and Qu Jenny didn''t tell her things very carefully. "One more thing." Lu hengtansheng said that he would bring the information to Lu Mingzhu. Lu Mingzhu was shocked to see the photos inside. Isn''t the ce in the picture their Lu family? Isn''t the car next to Jeanne her brother''s? When Lu Heng and Fu Xin eloped, the car had an ident on the way. "All the time, I was very strange about the ident. Although the people in Luzhou are following us closely, when they drive over, I elerate to escape, and then the car suddenly deviates and turns over with the car. " "Someone moved on my car and she poked a nail in the tyre." "No way." Lu Mingzhu shook her head incredulously. "Jenny likes you so much. She won''t do anything to hurt your brother." "No?" Lu Heng asked, "Qu Jenny admitted to Xiao Xin and herself in the detention center, is there anything wrong with this?" "Pearl, what would you do if the man you like eloped with other women instead of you?" "Let them go, or persecute them like Jeanne." With Lu Heng''s words, Lu Mingzhu''s face became pale. She felt that she would choose the next possibility. The man she likes, of course, has to like herself. If she doesn''t like it, then she has to get it if she wants to. "Jeannie Qu has harmed Suan. Not only can I spare her, but also Gu Mocheng." Lu Heng stood up and looked at Lu Mingzhu. "The Qu family will disappear in Ningcheng." Lu Mingzhu listened to the cold, her eyes staring at Lu Heng. "Pearl, do you understand what I have said to you?" "You have to take your temper away from being the second Jeanne." Lu Heng finished and turned away. Lu Mingzhu sits on the seat, thinking back to Lu Heng''s words. The second song Jenny! She could be! But like Qu Jennie, it''s not her life to offend a person to live the next life in prison. The matter of the Qu family has been solved. No matter how Qu asked for help, the ending of the bankruptcy of the Qu family has not been changed. As for Qu Jenny, she was sentenced to seven years in prison for the crime of injury. This sentence is serious. ording to the situation of the injury in suan''an, she can be sentenced to three years. But Gu Mocheng hired Ningcheng''s bestwyer to let Qu Jenny use her ten years of freedom to repay the children he didn''t lose. Qu Jenny is twenty-six years old and thirty-six years old after she came out. For a woman of this age, it''s very cruel. For suan''an, it''s useless for Qu Jennie to go to prison. Her baby won''te back because of the end of Qu''s family. Her mood is still very sad, but in front of Gu Mocheng and Fu Xin, she will show more smile on her face. The more she is like this, the more ufortable Fu Xin is. I''m afraid Fu Xin will feel guilty for su''an''s miscarriage. Su An''an didn''t like to see Fu Xin feel guilty. He said that the miscarriage had nothing to do with Fu Xin. She didn''t know she was pregnant, let alone Fu Xin. Su An''an talks about other things with Fu Xin. For example, two cute kids in her family, such as Fu Xin''s pregnancy reaction, for example, Han longyi chose a girl to be his girlfriend after thest party of Han family. For example, Su ruocheu''s big fat boy looks like a girl. He doesn''t know if he is more beautiful when he grows up! Su An''an said a lot. When it was Fu Xin''s turn, he thought of Fang Junsheng.There is no secret between her and Suan. Fu Xin tells Su an about Fang Junsheng''s possible life. Su an is stunned, and a big reversal has taken ce. Su an is tangled up for Fu Xin. What should I do after all? Fu Xin said Lu Heng has gone to find out about Fang Junsheng. Su An''an thinks about it. He calls Xiao Yan for Fu Xin and asks Xiao Yan to help make sure. Two people went to find the news of Fang Junsheng, and the answer must be true. And Xiao Yan and Lu Heng finally got the same news as Lu Zhou said. Fang Jun lived. He changed his name abroad and recently in Ningcheng. Knowing that Fang Junsheng was in Ningcheng, Lu Heng went to see Fang Junsheng without Fu Xin''s knowledge. When he was little, Lu Heng just heard the name of Fang Junsheng from his parents. Knowing about Fang Junsheng and his mother, Lu Heng wanted to know what he looked like? Is it simr to Fu Xin? When meeting Fang Junsheng himself, Lu Heng thought that his daughter was like his father. Compared with Fu Wan, Fu Xin was more like Fang Junsheng. When Lu Heng saw Fang Junsheng, he could see that he was a gentle and cultured man. Fang family may not be very rich, but they pay great attention to people and education. The strange man appeared in front of him, Fang Junsheng was stunned. When he returned to Ningcheng, he felt that he was old and wanted toe back to see Miss Bo. Before, he was seriously injured and forced to leave Ningcheng by Lu Zhou. When he arrived abroad, his family did not allow him to return to Ningcheng. His parents passed away these two years. He didn''t need to think about their feelings. He went back to Ningcheng to see Miss Bo. Many people said that Miss Bo died for him in the end. The answer in his mind was not so. "My name is Lu Heng." Lu Heng went to Fang Junsheng and gave his name. Chapter 865 Hearing Lu Heng''s introduction, Fang Junsheng quickly thought of who Lu Heng was. When he knew Miss Bo, he knew that she had a son, Lu Heng. "Are you her son?" Fang Junsheng was surprised to say that Lu Heng didn''t look like Miss Bo or Lu Zhou. "Yes." Lu Heng said, "it''s like a fake package." Lu Heng said so, and then thought that he could find himself. Fang Junsheng was sure that the man in front of him was Miss Bo''s son. "Hello, my name is Fang Sheng." After going abroad, Fang Junsheng changed his name and became the son adopted by Fang''s family. "Fang Junsheng." Said Lu Heng with a smile. Fang Junsheng didn''t correct it. He chuckled. "Are you here to inquire about your mother?" Fang asked directly. He thought that there was such a rtionship between him and Lu Heng as Miss Bo. "No." Lu Heng, sitting opposite Fang Junsheng, shook his head. Fang Junsheng thought about it and asked, "it''s because of Lu Zhou." For Lu Zhou, Fang Junsheng still hates Lu Zhou even if his back hand is soft and he spared his life and got himself out of prison. Without Lu Zhou, how could he muddle up to a girl and go to prison. "No." "What did youe to me for?" Fang Junsheng asked not clearly. Lu Heng is not in a hurry. He orders coffee and chats with Fang Junsheng. "Mr. Fang, do you remember the girl you slept with?" Lu Heng asked, Fang Junsheng''s face changed. He lived an open and aboveboard life. Even in his rtionship with Miss Bo, he didn''t cross the thunder pond with Miss Bo. "What do you say to me about this?" That girl is Fang Junsheng''s stain. He doesn''t want to talk about it. That night, he came out of the studio and felt something wrong on his way home. The whole person became upset. A heat flow was rushing around in his body. Later, his consciousness became more and more disordered. He felt that he was too hot. When he met a girl on the street, he pulled her into the dark alley, like those hooligans and ruffians, and forced the innocent girls. The girl cried and begged him to let go, but Fang Junsheng would not listen. Until he got into the police station, his consciousness came back. "I remember." Fang Junsheng admitted. Fang Junsheng didn''t want to talk about that girl, but he felt guilty. Otherwise, entering the police station, he directly confessed the crime of raping a girl. "She is the wife of Lu Zhou back." Lu Heng said that, and Fang Junsheng, who was holding the coffee cup, was stunned. The family did not want him to inquire about Ningcheng. In the next few years, with the rapid development of the Inte, he couldn''t bear it. He went online to check things in Ningcheng, and knew that Lu Zhou had married a new woman after Miss Bo died, and that woman still had a child. "When she married Lu Zhou, she brought a girl in. Her name was Fu Xin." Lu Heng''s eyes were fixed on Fang Junsheng. Fang Junsheng felt that something was going to happen, and also heard what Lu Heng meant by deliberately mentioning "Fu Xin". "Is she my daughter?" Asked Fang in shock. The news came out of the blue. He was alone for many years. He never thought that he would get married and have children. Suddenly Lu Heng finds him and tells him that he has a daughter! "Yes." Lu Heng said directly. "Fu Wan got pregnant after having a rtionship with you. Because of her physical condition, she had to give birth to her baby." "Later she married my father, and she brought Xiaoxin into the family." Lu Heng finished and looked at Fang Junsheng. He didn''t wait for Fang Junsheng to answer. He then said, "if you don''t want to recognize Xiaoxin, it doesn''t matter. She won''t care." "It''s the same with me." Lu Heng''s words and the answers in his eyes tell Fang Junsheng a fact. "Are you in love with her?" Fang Junsheng suddenly remembered thatst year, when he read the news of Ningcheng, he saw the elopement of Lu''s eldest son and Lu Zhou''s stepdaughter. "No." Lu Heng took over Fang Junsheng''s words, "we two are married. She has my children." Fang Junsheng was stunned and quickly recovered his calm. "You love her very much?" There is no doubt that Lu Heng will not do so many things for Fu Xin. Fang Junsheng looks at Lu Heng in front of him. Although there is no simrity between Lu Heng''s appearance and miss Bo''s, Fang Junsheng can see their simrity - infatuation. Love a person to the depth of love, can not extricate themselves. In a very painful time, she is not willing to give up, would rather carry it on her own. This kind of love method is too tired, so she goes to the back to despair tomit suicide. "Yes." Lu Heng nodded, "I came here to tell you about Fu Xin. She is eager for affection. If you want to see her, I will arrange it."Fang Junsheng didn''t nod his head at once. Suddenly a daughter ran out. He didn''t have any preparation. Lu Heng hesitates when he sees Fang Junsheng. He doesn''t persuade Fang Junsheng to see Fu Xin anymore. He turns around and leaves. Fang Junsheng didn''t know the existence of Xiaoxin. He couldn''t ept it for a while. Lu Heng could understand it. It''s just that he''s upset about Xiaoxin, but what about that? With him, her little core will surely be happy all her life. Lu Heng didn''t tell Fu Xin about finding Fang Junsheng. He nned that Fang Junsheng would like to see Xiao Xin and then tell her. Since he hesitated and didn''t want to see Xiaoxin, then he didn''t need to tell Xiaoxin the news, which made her miserable. Lu Heng lied to Fu Xin, saying that Fang Junsheng left Ningcheng and did not seed. Fu Xin had no doubt and was disappointed to see Fang Junsheng. However, her mind was soon on her wedding preparations. At the Yucheng meeting, Lu Heng nned to hold a wedding banquet. When he arrived in Ningcheng, he restored Lu''s identity as a child and had to make a big deal. He gave Fu Xin a wedding she wanted, so that everyone could know that no matter who stopped, he had been with Fu Xin. Fu Xin is bored to raise a baby at home. Lu Heng says she has something to do when she holds a wedding ceremony. She patted her chest and Lu Heng said that the wedding was given to her. He went to work at ease and waited to be a groom on the wedding day. Hearing Fu Xin''s words, Lu Heng chuckles. He nodded in agreement with Fu Xin''s suggestion and waited for the bridegroom to be Fu Xin that day. Fu Xin starts to be busy. From the hotel to the wedding, she chooses by herself. Su An''an suggests Fu Xin stay in the hotel where she and Gu Mocheng are married, which is also a hotel owned by Gu Shi. Fu Xin knows that Gu''s hotel is very good, but there is no wedding site she wants. Xu Qingqing knows that Fu Xin and Lu Heng are going to get married. She brings materials to discuss business with Xiao Yan and puts her new vi in front of Fu Xin. "The vi is built on theke. It is grasnd outside through the bridge. It is far away from the mor of the city. The scenery of the vi is beautiful and the air is fresh." When Fu Xin saw the photo of the vi given by Xu Qingqing, his eyes were immediately attracted. Chapter 866 The photo shows the vi in the night. It''s quiet and warm, just like what Fu Xin wants. Xiao Yan was going to threaten Fanfu Xin. If he didn''t put the wedding on his wife''s vi, he would find someone to beat Lu Heng. There was no exit. Fu Xin said with bright eyes that he would go to the vi first. Fu Xin is moved. Xu Qingqing can see at a nce that she asked Xiao Yan to drive down and take Fu Xin to the vi immediately. Of course, you have to make a quick decision to do business, or you will be robbed by others. There are no sensational happenings in Ningcheng in a year. Lu Henggang is in charge of Lu family. His love story with Fu Xin can move many people. Xu Qingqing thought about it when he came. She wanted to take Fu Xin''s love story with Lu Heng and stir fry her own vi. Fu Xin went to see that Xu Qingqing''s vi opened soon, and she didn''t know many people. She said to Fu Xin, "if your wedding to Lu Heng is on my side, I will give you a 70% discount for an''s sake!" Fu Xin doesn''t know the way of business. Xiao Yan hears it. Xu Qingqing uses Fu Xin and Lu Heng to specte. It''s not too much to give Lu Heng a 50% discount. As soon as the wedding is over, the vi will be very popr. Su An''an asked Fu Xin to think about it. The vi is really beautiful, which is different from the golden splendor and magnificence of Gu''s hotel. Fu Xin didn''t think much about it. He quickly decided what he thought. "OK." She should have said what Xu Qingqing said. After entering the vi, Fu Xin is fascinated by it. Her physical condition, and Lu Heng two people can not go to the ind to hold a wedding, and this vi is absolutely no less than those Ind hotels. Xu Qingqing sees that the business has beenpleted, happily takes Fu Xin to go in and turn around, and then asks Fu Xin to sign the agreement and pay the deposit to to sign the agreement and pay the deposit. Fu Xin can''t repent. Su An''an looks at Xu Qingqing and asks Fu Xin to hand in the money. He can''t help but say, "profiteers!" Xiao Yan, walking side by side with Su An''an, helps his wife, "Gu Mocheng is more traitor!" No fraud, no business. Gu Mocheng can make a lot of money in Ningcheng. Naturally, everything is based on interests. So is Xu Qingqing. Before signing the agreement, Fu Xin called Lu Heng and told him that he liked Xu Qingqing''s new vi. Lu Heng knows Xu Qingqing''s vi. It''s just opened there. There are not many people there. What abacus is Xu Qingqing fighting? Lu Heng can see it. However, it is Fu Xinxuan''s ce, and Lu Heng naturally agrees. After the hotel is booked down, Fu Xin checks one thing off his notebook, and then looks for a weddingpany. And choosing her wedding dress. Su''an apanies Fu Xin to choose the wedding dress. Fu Xin of the weddingpany runs several times. Afterparing the price and style, she chooses a wedding with flowers as the theme. She had opened a flower shop and wanted to use flowers to recall her time with Lu Heng in Yucheng. It took Fu Xin a week to get the big things done. She asked the weddingpany to design invitations and write them by herself. But her words are not good-looking. Looking at the ugly words on them, I''m not satisfied. Even Lu Hengughs at her handwriting and insect crawling. The work of writing invitations can only be done by Lu Heng. They invite few guests. Fu Xin''s side is grandma and uncle''s side. As for Fu Wan, Fu Xin didn''t treat her as a mother for a long time, since she would not be invited to the wedding banquet. More guests from the Lu family, and the Bo family from Ningcheng wille. There are also other families that make friends with Lu family, as well as three families of Gu Xiaohan. When Lu Heng wrote the invitation, Fu Xin thought of her wedding. She was more and more sweet and happy. With Lu Heng, when she was torn apart by Lu Zhou, her heart ached to death. She did not know where her future was. Especially in the beginning of Yucheng, Lu Heng disappeared. Every night, she dreamed about the scene of Lu Heng''s ident. Now, life bes happy, like a dream. Fu Xin thinks of grandma. She takes out her cell phone and calls grandma to tell her that the wedding time is determined. When grandma''s mobile phone started, no one answered it. Fu Xin looked at the time. Now it''s 8:30 p.m. and grandma is not asleep. Fu Xin is worried about her, so she ns to call her aunt and ask grandma for information. People are realistic. Fu Xin and Lu Heng are together. The aunt''s family is very interested in Fu Xin''s affairs. When I dialed my aunt''s phone, my grandmother called. "Small core." Grandma''s voice is very light. Listening to her call, Fu Xin feels something is wrong. "Grandma, my wedding date is set. I''ll have you picked up." Hearing that Fu Xin came to tell her about her marriage, grandma said "OK" happily. A good word came to an end, and Fu Xin heard a voice she didn''t likeing from there. "Is it Xiaoxin? Give me your cell phone. " Where is Fu Wan with grandma? Fu Xin''s face sank. He thought Fu Wan was still in Ningcheng after his divorce from Lu Zhou. Unexpectedly, she ran to grandma.When did Fu Wan pass by? She got a million dors from Luzhou. For ordinary people, the money saved. Even if she didn''t go out to find a job, she wouldn''t starve herself to death. But a million pairs of spendthrift Fu Wan said, it is impossible to spend a lifetime, she can spend a year has been good. Moreover, Fu Wan is definitely not going out to find a job. When Fu Xin thought about it, Fu Wan had snatched the mobile phone from Grandma. "Xiaoxin, it''s mom." "Are you going to have a wedding with Lu Heng? Where is it? " Just now, Fu Wan heard the phone call between grandma and Fu Xin. Fu Xin hears the joy in Fu Wan''s tone. Before, he and Lu Heng were together, but never met Fu Wan. How can she understand now? "What are you going to do with grandma? Grandma has no money for you. " Fu Xin said in a light voice. She doesn''t think Fu Wan wants to see grandma. Fu Wan has been in the Lu family for many years. She can figure it out when she goes back to see grandma counting her fingers. When she arrived at Lu''s house, she was very concerned about her background. She was afraid that every time she went to thedies'' party, some people taunted her for her poor family background, a mother with all kinds of problems, and a daughter with oil bottle. "What did you say, Xiao Xin. Your grandmother is my mother. Of course I came back to see her! " Fu Wan angrily used Fu Xin, "besides, I didn''t take all the money from your grandmother these years back to her." Fu Xin guessed right. Lu Zhou gave too little money to Fu WANLAI, so she made up her mind to grandma. I want to remit a lot of money back every month, and grandma saves a lot of money. Fu Wan calctes that grandma should have a lot of savings here. She gave all the money and asked for it. There was nothing wrong with it. "Fu Wan, aren''t you ashamed to get money from grandma? You''re not even forty years old. You have hands and feet. You can''t find life outside? " Fu Wan didn''t think about finding a job. When she heard Fu Xin''s words, she coughed. Chapter 867 Listen to Fu Wan''s cough on the phone. If Fu Xin used to feel hurt. Now she can''t do it at all. "Xiaoxin, mom''s body is like this. How can you bear to let me go out to find a job?" It''s not mainly because of her health. It''s because she has no education and ability. Where to find a job. Carrying dishes or washing dishes, is that what she should do? "And you are not married to Lu Heng. You are the wife in charge of Lu family. If I go out to find a job, it is not disgraceful." Fu Wan eased his voice and said with a smile, "Xiao Xin, mom used to object to you and Lu Heng being together. It''s mom''s fault." "Don''t worry. Mom doesn''t care about you and Lu Heng. When your childes out, your mother wille and help you with it, will you? " "Xiao Xin, if your uncle is against you again, your mother will be on your side!" This words did not let Fu Xin have a little touched, some are mocking and cold. It''s a matter of iron to marry Lu Heng. Lu Zhou is no longer opposed to it. Fu Wan has only now said that she will stand on her side. At first, where was her support? Therefore, hearing Fu Wan''s apology, Fu Xin didn''t move a little, some were disgusted. "No need." Fu Xin said lightly, "Fu Wan, if you have a little conscience, don''t take grandma''s money." When he was rich, Fu Wan naturally didn''t think about his mother. It''s not half a month since she divorced Lu Zhou. She has spent 100000 yuan, but she still saves it. She just wanted to ask Fu Xin for money. Fu Xin angrily hung up the phone. Fu Wan listened to the busy voice on the phone, she angrily scolded, "my daughter is really white raised, more and more don''t put me in the eye." Looking at the angry Fu Wan, the grandmother beside her said lightly, "my daughter is also raised in vain." When Fu Xin finished calling, her mood waspletely affected by Fu Wan. How could her mother look like this! Lu Heng sees her afflicted, asks her toe over to help check the content on the invitation card is not wrong, two people are chatting, the depression in the heart disappears very quickly. Fu Xin and Lu Heng''s wedding ceremony was announced by Lu Heng at a press conference. Then it came out that Lu Heng''s wedding was held in Xu''s new vi. In less than a day, Xu bought the big screens of twomercial buildings in Ningcheng, publicized his vi in all aspects, and integrated the love stories of Fu Xin and Lu Heng to build the vi into a love temple. As soon as Xu Qingqing''s propaganda was released, the media and news on that night focused on the wedding of Lu Heng and Fu Xin, expecting what their wedding would look like! Fu Xin looks at the wedding process sent by the weddingpany. She studies it carefully to see what needs to be modified. The servant came to Fu Xin and said that the security guard of themunity had just called and said that a Mr. Fang wanted to see her. Fu Xin is stupefied. He can''t read a word in his hand. Surname Fang? Who ising? Fu Xin has the answer in his heart. How did he find himself and how did he know his existence? Did Lu Heng find her? Fu Xin knows that if Lu Heng had gone to him, he would have known him. Lu Heng would have told himself about it. Since not, it must be Fang Junsheng''s refusal. But what does it mean that she''s here now. Fu Xin''s mood became very disordered. She wondered whether to invite him in. Later, instead of inviting Fang Junsheng in, Fu Xin went out to meet him. He is the father of her blood. How could he be the daughter of her job to see him. Fu Xin thinks that a man who is so infatuated, and miss Bo likes it, must not be bad. He can''t ept himself and can''t say anything hard to hear. Fu Xin hurried out to the gate of themunity. She slowed down again. Looking at the back of the man waiting outside, she stopped. He turned around, Fu Xin''s mind was nk, thinking that her father was like this. Children like to have father pain, mother love. Fu Xin is no exception. In Fu Wan''s indifference, she wants her father to show up and give her warmth. When she was a child, she liked to stand in front of the mirror and draw her father''s appearance ording to her own. She drew a lot of pictures, but she still had a vague impression of her father in her heart. When seeing Fang Junsheng himself, Fu Xin knew that he was really like her. When Fang Junsheng turned around, he saw her. He was also stunned. With Fu Xin''s appearance, he was sure that this was his own daughter. Fu Xin came over slowly. She came to him and heard Fang Junsheng, "is it Xiao Xin?" Fu Xin did not dare to raise her head when she approached. She was afraid to see disgust in Fang Junsheng''s eyes. "Yes." She nodded. Fang Junsheng didn''t know what to say. Last time Lu Heng looked for him, he thought for many days. For a daughter whoes out of nowhere, his mood is veryplicated.Fang Junsheng''s attitude towards marriage is that he must be with the woman he likes. Without love, he would rather be single all his life. After Miss Bo''s death, when she was abroad, Fang''s family didn''t introduce her to Fang Junsheng, but he didn''t like it or ept it. Fu Xin''s existence made Fang Junsheng very confused. However, before leaving Ningcheng, others went to the airport and came back. After returning, find Fu Xin here directly ording to Lu Heng''s address. "Let''s go and sit there." Asked Fang Junsheng. He points to the bench outside themunity. Fu Xin should follow Fang Junsheng to the bench. When he left, Fu Xin noticed that Fang Junsheng had a doll in his hand. Fu Xin is strange. Who is this beautiful doll for? When they sat down, Fang Junsheng really handed the doll to Fu Xin. Fu Xin looked at him in surprise and said, "you bought it early." She thought it was a gift that Fang Junsheng brought to the baby''s stomach. Fang Junsheng smiled and said, "it''s for you." Fang Junsheng''s smile is light, but his eyes are soft. In his forties, he is no inferior to Lu Zhou. Fu Wan is not beautiful, and Fu Xin is better than her because he inherited Fang Junsheng. "Give it to me?" Fu Xin is more confused. She is so big that she doesn''t need a present like a doll. However, Fu Xin chuckles at the corners of her mouth, and she still likes it. "When I came over, the roadside toy store saw it and bought it." Fang Junsheng exined. Only then did he know that there was a daughter, and Fu Xin was married and pregnant with a child. He should have bought her a ne or something as a gift, but when he saw the doll, his mind was full of Fu Xin when he was a child. He thought that it would be hard for her to follow her mother to thend house at that time. He wants to make it up! "It''s childish to buy a doll for you." Fang Junsheng said, "if you don''t like it, use it as a gift for my children." Chapter 868 "No." Fu Xin replied with a smile, "I like it very much." "Thank you." Fang Junsheng looks at Fu Xin. He sees that she really likes Fu Xin. At the beginning, Fang Junsheng knew the existence of Fu Xin, who was repelled. That night, he asked for the girl after he was drugged. I don''t know what she looks like, let alone what feelings she will have. When he came, he still thought, what would Fu Xin do? How is his disposition? When he saw Fu Xin, Fang Junsheng remembered that he had bought clothes in the mall before. He saw that she was bullied by others, and then she fought back. That time, even Fang Junsheng didn''t think that she was her own daughter. Two people sit together, although father and daughter, but do not know what to say between them. Fang Junsheng thought about it and asked Fu Xin, "did you and Lu Hengzheng get it early?" "Yes." Fu Xin returns. Her story with Lu Heng is unclear. Fang Junsheng''s eyes again fell on Fu Xin''s slightly raised abdomen. "Are you pregnant and not tired of wedding?" What Fang Junsheng wants to say is that Lu Heng should get Fu Xin''s marriage certificate, finish the wedding, and then make Fu Xin pregnant. If Fu Xin is not his own daughter, he will not say these words more. Knowing that Fu Xin is his own daughter, even if Lu Heng is Miss Bo''s son, he has a feeling that his daughter is not valued by Lu Heng. "All right." Fu Xin said, "there are many things that Lu Heng has arranged." Fu Xin finished, smiled and looked at Fang Junsheng. If it was Fu Wan, he would not care whether he was tired or not? It''s nice to be cared about. It''s still my own father. "You and Lu Heng have different identities." Fang Junsheng continued. Fu Xin smiled, thinking that he was also here to oppose being with Lu Heng. Fu Xin doesn''t want his feelings to be destroyed by his rtives. "Did he give you premarital security?" Fang Junsheng asked, he immediately changed his mouth, "forget it." When Fu Xin marries Lu Heng, she must have no dowry. She wants something from Lu Heng. Fu Xin and Lu Heng have worked hard together, and Lu Heng is really good to Fu Xin. But there is a gap between the two people in material. Fang Junsheng ns for Fu Xinter. He doesn''t pay attention to money. He doesn''t know how much money he has received from the paintings he sold these years. He wants to go home before Fu Xin gets married and liquidate his property to see how much he can get out to Fu Xin. "You have nothing. You will be despised by your mother-inw." No one has mentioned what Fang Junsheng said. Lu Heng knows that he will treat Xiao Xin well in his life. At Lu''s house, he will try his best to protect Fu Xin from being bullied. But after all, when Lu Hengbao is not there, there is no way to stop other people''s mouths. And Fu Wan, she wished to give her grandmother''s money to herself, where would she want to buy Xiao Xin a dowry. "No, Lu Heng won''t let me be wronged." Fu Xin said a good word for Lu Heng. "Lu Heng is good, Lu zhouna?" Fang Junsheng mentioned Lu Zhou with hatred and anger in his tone. Let him have a choice. He doesn''t want to be a rtive of Lu Zhou. "That''s not what other people think." Fang Junsheng said lightly, "girls'' family, have to stand on their own." This is the same as Fu Xin''s idea. Fu Xin''s eyes brightened up and she nodded to Fang Junsheng. Fu Wan doesn''t think so. Fu Wan thinks it''s better to find a good husband than to earn more money from girls. Of course, finding a good husband can make you less struggling and morefortable. For a long time, waiting for the girls to grow old, no beauty, who can guarantee a lifetime. "When is your wedding?" Fang asked, wondering if he would be able to attend Fu Xin''s wedding once in a while. "Next Saturday." Said Fu Xin. She wondered what Fang Junsheng meant, and then she thought that Fang Junsheng woulde to her wedding. "You''reing to my wedding?" Fu Xin asked, suppressing his excitement. This time she met Fang Junsheng for the first time, but Fu Xin didn''t feel strange. On the contrary, she liked Fang Junsheng as her father. From Fang Junsheng''s words, Fu Xin felt his concern for himself. "Yes." Fang Junsheng nodded. "I''m going back, but I''lle to your wedding." Said Fang Junsheng. He said, will do, Fu Xin inexplicably believe. She held the doll in her hand and looked down at the lovely one. When I was a child, I really wanted a doll, but my grandmother didn''t have money. Fu Wan rarely came back. I can''t remember to give her gifts. When I arrived at Lu''s house, I saw one of Lu Mingzhu. She secretly took it to y. After being discovered by Lu Mingzhu, Fu Wan didn''t even listen to her exnation and beat her directly.Now, she also has her own doll. Fu Xin feels very happy. She looks up again and wants to call the man in front of her "Dad". It''s blood rtionship. Fang Junsheng knew that this was his daughter as soon as he saw Fu Xin. And they talked a few words, Fang Junsheng recognized Fu Xin in his heart, otherwise he would not think of going back to liquidate his property to Fu Xin. Fuxin hesitates how to open his mouth. His voicees from his ear. Fu Wan''s voice is sharper than before. She has been grinding for a long time at Grandma''s side. She is crying and pretending to be ill. Let Grandma tell her Fu Xin''s address. I came here once yesterday, but the security guard here said she couldn''t go in without the consent of the resident inside. Fu Wan wants to say that she is Mrs. Lu. On second thoughts, she and Lu Zhou have divorced. If she says that she is Mrs. Lu outside, Lu Zhou will not spare herself. She said she was the mother of Lu''s little grandma. But no matter what she said, or take out the ID card to prove her identity, the security guard would not let her in. Before she came, Lu Heng had told the security guard not to let Fu Wan in, let alone tell Fu Xin about Fu WANLAI. Fu Wan wille here again today. She can''t see Fu Xin. She ns to wait outside for him toe out. I have been waiting, always waiting for Fu Xin. She went to the gate of themunity and wanted to talk to the security guard again. She casually turned around to let her see Fu Xin. Fu Wan walked by with a smile on her face. Fu Xin was surprised at Fu Wan''s appearance. She turned to look at Fang Junsheng. Fang Junsheng and Fu Wan also met for the first time. This was the first time their family of three met. "Xiaoxin, why don''t you see me?" Fu Wan said with a smile that she automatically ignored Fang Junsheng beside Fu Xin. When Fang Junsheng noticed Fu Wan''s appearance, Fu Xin''s face sank. He looked at Fu Wan''s smile again. He couldn''t like it from the bottom of his heart. "Do you have anything to do?" Fu Xin said coldly. "You said, I can''te to you if I''m ok!" Fu Wan said with a smile. After she finished, she noticed the man beside Fu Xin. Chapter 869 Fang Junsheng is well maintained. His refined temperament makes Fu Wan unable to open his eyes. Fu Wan has spent so many years at Lu''s house. In addition to spending money, he also knows the clothes of big and famous brands. Fang Junsheng''s Armani men''s wear is a new style this season, and the price is not cheap. "This is?" Fu Wan asked Fu Xin. She married Lu Zhou, not to love Lu Zhou, but to live a good life on it. For so many years, Lu Zhou kept her and Fu Xin, but did not touch her. She has no feelings for Lu Zhou except fear. Maybe it''s the same reason. When she arrived at Lu''s house, her desire for material became stronger and stronger. This meeting, her eyes fall on Fang Junsheng, think he is familiar with, but also some heart. She is not young. After divorcing Lu Zhou, she will not rely on Fu Xin to find a rich man. Fang Junsheng looks disgusted and ignores her. Fu Xin sees the displeasure in Fang Junsheng''s eyes, and does not introduce him to Fu Xin. To introduce, Fu Xin didn''t know how to introduce. He told Fu Wan that this was the man who had strengthened her before. He didn''t die. He was sent abroad by Lu Zhou. Seeing that Fu Xin didn''t answer himself, Fu Wan smiled. She came to find Fu Xin for something else. "Xiaoxin, I heard that you are going to have a wedding with Lu Heng? Can I help you? " "No." As soon as Fu Wan finished speaking, Fu Xin firmly refused. "I don''t need you here." In front of the outsiders, Fu Xin didn''t give himself face. Fu Wan was very sad. She red eyes, said to Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin, mom is because you divorced Lu Zhou." Mom? Fang Junsheng was stunned. He looked at Fu Wan carefully. When he saw Fu Wan, Fang Junsheng felt familiar and didn''t want to be Fu Xin''s mother. When Fu Wan opened his mouth, he hated this woman. Hearing Fu Wan''s "mother" again, Fang Junsheng thought it was incredible. Fu Xin and Fu WAN are totally different. With one or two words from Fu Wan, Fang Junsheng knows that this woman is very selfish. "You can''t leave me alone!" Fu Wan ignored Fang Junsheng''s eyes, and then she cried. Fu Xin was not touched by Fu Wan''s tears. Fu Wan did so many cold hearted things to her, and then hurt Fu Xin''s heart. "Are you because I divorced Lu Zhou?" Fu asked sarcastically. Fu Wan didn''t answer. She spat. She was guilty. "Xiaoxin, no matter what, I am your own mother. I raised you up by myself. Now you marry Lu Heng and be a little grandmother of Lu family. You can''t leave me behind. " "You can''t be my mother because of my rtionship with Lu Zhou." Fu Wan said sadly. Fu Xin sneers and raises the corner of his mouth. "You didn''t agree that Lu Heng and I were together before. You wanted us to break up, or you wouldn''t recognize my daughter." "Now that I''m with Lu Heng, you shouldn''t stay away from me as you said." Fu Xin goes back to the past with what Fu Wan said. Fu Wan said these words in front of Fang Junsheng. Fu Xin was inexplicably angry. Fu Wan deliberately said that she was unfilial in front of Fang Junsheng. "Xiaoxin, I''m all for you. How can you misunderstand mom so?" Fu Wan argued. "Misunderstanding?" Fu Xin sneers, "let''s call Lu Zhou and show him who''s lying." When ites to Lu Zhou, Fu Wan is silent. She lowered her head and thought about what to say. Fu Xin didn''t pay attention to her, but talked to Fang Junsheng and asked him to arrive at his wedding on time. Fang Junsheng looks at Fu Wan anxiously for fear that she will bully Fu Xin who is pregnant. Fu Xin doesn''t want Fang Junsheng to stay here and see Fu Wan''s face. No matter how bad Fu Wan is, she is also her own mother. She wants to be cheeky and doesn''t want her own father to see the woman she has slept with. "It''s OK. It''s outside themunity." Fu Xin motioned to the security guard standing at the door with his eyes. As soon as there is any movement on her side, the security guard wille to deal with it immediately. Fang Junsheng saw Fu Xin saying that. He nodded and left. He would hurry to the airport to buy tickets again, and then hurry back. After Fang Junsheng left, Fu Wan stared at the man''s back and murmured, "I must have seen him somewhere!" Fu Xin will not tell Fu Wan the identity of Fang Junsheng. It''s illegal for Fang Junsheng, who was seriously injured, to be taken out of the prison by Lu Zhou. What can I do if Fu Wan finds out and uses Fang Junsheng of going to prison? "Fu Wan, how much do you want?" When Fu Wan thought of Fang Junsheng''s identity, Fu Xin asked directly. Fu Wan turned his head and looked back at Fu Xin. "Xiaoxin, mom didn''te to ask you for money." Fu Xin smiled, "is that right?" "Since you didn''te to ask me for money, I''ll go."Get up at Fu Xin and Fu Wan will follow. "Xiaoxin, no, I''m short of money. Can you give me some money?" Fu Wan asked. Fu Xin turns around and looks at Fu Wan with cold eyes. Her voice is also very cold, "Fu Wan, Lu Zhou gave you a million yuan, you spent all this money!" Fu Wan reached for Fu Xin''s hand with tears in his eyes and said, "Xiao Xin, my mother has no ce to stay after she left Lu''s house. It costs money to stay in the hotel and to eat. Now you and Lu Heng have achieved sess. You can''t ignore me!" "You live in a five-star hotel every day and have a big meal." Fu Wan nodded. Yes, she was used to a good life in Lu''s home. She left Lu''s home instead of going to a five-star hotel? "Fu Wan, if you go to rent a room and a hall, it will cost more than 500 yuan, more than 1000 months." "Every day you go to the market to buy some vegetables ande back. You make them by yourself. The total cost of a day will not exceed 50 yuan. Even if you buy four or five pieces of local clothes in a month, your consumption will not exceed 3000. " "In this way, even if you don''t go out to work, you can spend a thousand yuan on your old age." "If you want to improve the quality of life and are afraid of hardship, you can find a simple and easy job, which can take in more than 2000 people a month." Fu Xin suggested lightly, and as soon as she had finished, Fu Wan hurriedly retorted, "Xiao Xin, how can you let your mother go to work?" "I''m not used to how small a room and hall is. And I haven''t cooked for so many years. I can''t do it anymore. I have to wash the dishes myself. " "Is there any clothes for the stall? It''s not only ugly, it''s also bad material. " Most of all, she doesn''t deserve her identity. "I''m too old to go out for eight hours." Fu Wan grabs Fu Xin''s hand and then says, "Xiao Xin, you let your mother go to live with you. My mother promises not to add trouble to you and Lu Heng." Chapter 870 "When my mother married Lu Zhou, she took you with her. You can''t leave me alone." Fu Wan said that it makes sense. Fu Xin took her hand away. "Fu Wan, since you don''t want to go to work, you should wait for death in the hotel." Finish saying, Fu core turns to walk toward themunity. She is really disappointed with Fu Wan. If Fu Wan goes out to find a job and doesn''t have enough money, she will be filial to Fu Wan as a daughter. However, Fu Wan felt that she was still the honorabledy of Lu family, who had entrusted the rest of her life to others. In this way, Fu Xin could not support her. To raise is to raise the aged poor grandmother! Fu Wan watched Fu Xin leave behind. She angrily chased after him and asked him to agree to his request. In the past, no one touched Fu Xin, so the security guard came to block her. Fu Xin slowed down and turned to look at Fu Wan. Fu Wan scolded, "Fu Xin, do you have a conscience? I''m your mother. Are you not afraid of thunder when you treat me like this? " Fu Xin replied, "if God wants to chop you, he should chop you first!" After that, she stopped taking care of Fu Wan. Fu Wan looks at Fu Xin and ignores himself. He quickly goes to themunity and can''t see the human figure. She thought that she was abandoned by Fu Xin, which was very sad. Fu Xin''s wedding did not invite her not to say, regardless of herter life and death, she did what evil, gave birth to such a daughter without conscience. Su an an and Fu Xin agreed very early that if the two of them get married first, the other one will be their bridesmaid. When su''an gets married, Fu Xin hides in Yucheng and has no way toe over and be her bridesmaid. It''s Fu Xin''s turn to get married. Su''an, who is married, can''t be Fu Xin''s Bridesmaid ording to the custom. Two little guys are too small to be flower children for Fu Xin. Su an can only be a guest and help Fu Xin when he is free. Lu Heng did not invite many guests, but they were all great figures in Ningcheng. On the media side, Lu Heng picked severalpanies to take photos in the vi. On this side of the Bo family, olddy Bo came with her son and adopted daughter. Lu Heng introduces Bo''s rtives to Fu Xin. Old Mrs. Bo, two Mr. Bo''s and miss Bo''s watch. Miss Bo Jiabiao is the girl selected by olddy Bo from the side branch after Miss Bo died. She has passed on to her own name and be her adopted daughter. Fu Xin called one by one. Olddy Bo was not dissatisfied with her marriage with Lu Heng, as long as she and Lu Heng were happy. The olddy also gave a big red bag. Lu Mingzhu also came. Although she didn''t like Fu Xin, she still had to recognize Fu Xin as her sister-inw. Fu Xin arrived at the hotelst night. Lu Heng was at home. The next morning, Fu Xin got up early and put on makeup. Lu Heng came to pick her up with the best man. By three o''clock in the afternoon, it was an hour before the wedding vow. Fu Xin kept asking the bridesmaid what time it was. She was anxiously waiting for Fang Junsheng not toe back today. as like as two peas, she thought her father would look at her and get married. Lu Heng knows Fu Xin is waiting for Fang Junsheng. After Fu Xin saw Fang Junsheng, she kept talking with him about his kindness after Lu Heng came back. I''ve seen it once, but I can''t talk about it more than ten times. Fu Xin likes this dad because of his feeling. Fu Xin is happy, and Lu Heng is happy for her. They were waiting until three forty when thewn urged them to pass. Fu Xin also wants to wait, Lu Heng said, maybe Fang Junsheng will go directly to thewn to attend our wedding. Fu Xin not only wants Fang Junsheng to attend her wedding, but also wants to walk into the wedding hall with his hand. Lu Zhou is also surprised to see that Lu Heng and Fu Xin are not in the past. Lu Heng still resents Lu Zhou. Pleasee here to tell Lu Zhou that he and Xiao Xin can''t destroy their happiness. In Lu Zhou, I asked them strangely that they were not over yet. There was a sound of footsteps outside the corridor. Fu Xin, with his wedding dress in his hand, walked out quickly under the surprised eyes of Lu Zhou and other people. She went to the door and saw Fang Junsheng''s men appear. "Sorry, it''ste." Fang said apologetically. There is a trace of water on his suit. I don''t know who hit him. He could not change it, and went directly to Fu Xin. When he finished, he looked at the man behind Fu Xin. When he saw Lu Zhou, his face was cold, and then he put his eyes on Lu Heng. "Lu Heng, this is Xiaoxin''s dowry!" When Fang Junsheng said this, he handed the book he had arranged to Lu Heng. He changed part of the calligraphy and paintings for money, but those auctioned in these years have not been sold, and they are registered in the book and handed over to Lu Heng. Originally, he wanted to give Fu Xin some dowry. He managed it. He couldn''t help but give all his things out. If you want to give more, Fu Xin''s life at Lu''s is better. Not only Fu Xin was stunned, but Lu Heng was also surprised. He opened the book, which contained a card with the money of the card and some antique calligraphy and paintings.Fang''s family is also rich. Fang Junsheng has made some money in painting these years, but Lu Heng can see that Fang Junsheng has given everything to Fu Xin. "Too much." Lu Heng looked at Fang Junsheng and said. After Lu Heng finished speaking, Fu Xin took the book from his hand. Although Fu Xin didn''t understand all the things on it, she knew that the words of the Qing and Song Dynasties must be valuable. "Not much." Fang Junsheng replied with a smile, "she has money and won''t be bullied in your Lu family." "Girls need dowry!" Fang Junsheng''s words make Fu Xin''s eyes red. Although she and Fang Junsheng are father daughter, they did not know each other''s existence before. There is no need for Fang Junsheng to give Fu Xin all his wealth. "You keep it for yourself." When Fu Xin returned the things, Fang Junsheng shook his head and refused, "take it, it''s my intention as a father for my daughter." "The money is gone. I can earn it back. Don''t worry." Fang Junsheng said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I only recently learned about your existence and how many hardships you have suffered in these years." After chatting with Fu Xin, he met Fu Wan again and collected Fu Xin''s information in Lu''s home little by little. Lu family is very opposed to Fu Xin and Lu Heng together. It can be seen that Fu Wan is a selfish person and will not consider his daughter''s life-long happiness at all. Over the years, Fu Xin must have suffered a lot in Lu''s family. As a father, he knew her existence toote. Fang Junsheng insisted on doing so. Lu Heng said to Fu Xin, "take it, it''s my father''s will." With the help of Fang Junsheng, he gave his property to Fu Xin. Lu Heng thought that he was worth calling "Dad". Chapter 871 "Well." Fu Xin, with tears in her eyes, smiled and nodded. Looking at Fang Junsheng, she said, "Dad, can you apany me to the wedding site? Can you send me to Lu Heng''s hand? " Fang Junsheng has no reason to refuse Fu Xin''s request. This is his daughter. He came back to give Fu Xin not only dowry, but also marriage. After Fu Xin and Lu Heng and Fang Junsheng left, Lu Zhou stood alone in the corridor and looked at their backs. Thinking about what Fang Junsheng did for Fu Xin, he thought that this man could not make miss Bo fall in love with him. He knows how to cherish. Lu Zhou was in a bad mood, and the hatred in Miss Bo''s eyes came to his mind. Lu Zhou, I''m blind. I hate so much! At the beginning of the wedding, Fu Xin, apanied by Fang Junsheng, walked slowly to Lu Heng on the edge of the rostrum. All the people here know that Fu Xin is Fu Wan''s daughter. Seeing her being held by a strange middle-aged man, they wonder if this is Fu Wan''s ex husband. However, it is said that Fu Wan''s daughter was raped by her. It''s strange that Fang Junsheng exists, but people here don''t talk about it. Even if they do, Lu Heng has a good idea. He says that Fang Junsheng is from Fang''s family. Instead of Fu Xin''s father, he will send her to marry. Su An''an also asked Gu Mocheng strangely, "husband, who is this man?" Xiao Xin is absent-minded today. She asks her what''s wrong. She says she''s waiting for someone. But who to wait for? Fu Xin will know when he says it. Suan guessed that it was the man she was waiting for. But who is this man? Put Fu Xin''s hands in Lu Heng''s hands, only Fu Xin''s father. "Fang Junsheng." Gu Mocheng said the answer in a low voice. Su An''an understood and looked at Fang Junsheng. He was really like Fu Xin. She watched Fu Xin''s hand slowly put into Lu Heng''s palm by Fang Junsheng. Su an was excited and pped hard. Her little core and Lu Heng finally be the true fruit, happily together. Her unexpected child did a good job to make Fu Xin and Lu Heng''s familyplete. In suan''an, she pped her palm and hurt. Gu Mocheng noticed that her eyes were red and knew that she thought about miscarriage. After giving birth to a baby, su''an is often in a daze alone. When she ys with the two kids, she is also in a daze. Gu Mocheng put her hand in his palm. "Ann, when you get well, we''ll have another one." "Husband." Su An''an called out and experienced a miscarriage. Her idea changed. She didn''t want to have another girl. She was suddenly afraid of pregnancy. When she was pregnant, she didn''t know she was pregnant and lost it in her stomach. Suan didn''t go on, she went to Gu Mocheng''s arms and clenched his hand. The wedding ended smoothly, and the guests went to the vi for dinner. Fu Xin and Lu Heng change their dresses ande out to salute the guests at each table. When they have finished saluting the guests, they go back to the main table and see that there is no grandma''s shadow around them. "Grandma?" Fu Xin asked his uncle. My aunt replied, "she just got a call and went out." Sote, or in their wedding reception call, Fu Xin think, only Fu Wan a person. Today''s wedding is very happy, but many people are talking about how Fu Xin didn''t invite Fu Wan. Is it because of the marriage with Lu Heng that Fu Xin wants to break off the rtionship with Fu Wan? Otherwise, the rtionship between the Lu family is really unclear. Fu Xin ignored other people''s gossip. She doesn''t think Fu Wan can''te. What''s missing from her wedding. Fu Wan came to make her feel worse. Don''t know when to start, Fu Xin to Fu Wan''s disgust is to the extreme. She didn''t want to go to the present situation with Fu Wan. She also wanted to honor her mother. In fact, every time I talked with Fu Wan, I asked Fu Xin to give up the idea of making up with her. "Xiaoxin, don''t worry. Your cousin will apany you in the past. Nothing will happen?" Fu Xin sits on the seat. Lu Heng asks her to eat first. He sends someone here to see where Grandma is? Fu Xin is absent-minded and eats. Grandma is old and is not Fu Wan''s match at all. After she ate some, she couldn''t eat it. Let Lu Heng bring his mobile phone and call grandma first. Grandma''s phone call, no one answered, Fu Xin urgent, stand up to go out to find. When Fu Xin was going out, her aunt got a call from her cousin. On the phone, my cousin cried anxiously, "sister Xiaoxin, grandma, she fainted." Listen to grandma, where is Fu Xin still staying at the wedding. She looks at Lu Heng very sorry, and Lu Heng says, "Xiao Xin, you go to see what''s going on first. I''ll watch over here." "OK." Xiao Xin is so anxious that he wants to go to have a look. Fang Junsheng then stood up. He said to Fu Xin, "Xiao Xin, I''ll go with you."At the dinner table, Fu Xin and grandma simply said something about Fang Junsheng. This is her father, she said. In front of the stranger, Fu Xin said that it was Fang''s family. There was no need for Fu Xin to hide it from Grandma. Grandma heard that this was the one who forced her daughter to give birth to Fu Xin. At the beginning, she was angry. The rapist hurt Xiaowan and Xiaoxin so much that she had a chat with Fang Junsheng. She thought that this man was born well and treated people politely. Jun Sheng''s attitude is constantly changing. Outside the vi, Fu Xin hurried there. Grandma lying in her cousin''s arms was awake. There was Fu Wan. When Fu Wan saw Fu Xin, he immediately smiled. "Xiaoxin!" Fu Wan called out. Fu Xin did not manage Fu Wan. She squatted directly beside grandma and asked, "grandma, are you ok?" "Nothing." Grandma shook her head. Fu Wan was so angry that her blood pressure skyrocketed. "Xiao Xin, help me in. I don''t want to see her." She was really pissed off by Fu Wan, who was not only concerned about her money, but also about Xiao Xin. Grandma thought, Fang Junsheng came and helped her up. "Go ahead, grandma." Grandma turned to look at Fang Junsheng, thought of Fu Xin and said that Fang Junsheng gave her all his money as a dowry. As a parent, she will be an advanced vi for Junsheng. This is the second time to see Fang Junsheng. His gentle voice is very pleasant. "Xiaoxin, how can you not invite your mother when you get married?" Fu Wan takes back Fang Junsheng''s sight and says to Fu Xin with a smile. She reached out to hold Fu Xin, who took it directly out of her palm. "Don''t let her in." Fu Xin turned and said to the security guard of the vi, then walked in. Fu Wan looks at Fu Xinli and ignores herself. She angrily says to Fu Xin''s back, "Xiao Xin, do you really don''t love your mother at all?" "When you''re Mrs. Lu, you don''t care about your mother!" Fu Wanyue said that the faster Fu Xin went, the more angry Fu Wan was, and she really hated why she had to give Fu Xin birth. Chapter 872 When her daughter is old, she marries a rich man and doesn''t want her. Fu Wan is more think more angry, more think more angry! She quickly rushed to it and held Fu Xin''s hand tightly. "Fu Xin, even if you don''t think I''m your mother? But without me, you can''t enter the door of the Lu family and marry Lu Heng. Aren''t you afraid of thunder and thunder when you treat me like this? " Fu Wan said angrily, "I really hate myself. Why should I give you birth?" "You are the daughter of a rapist. Why did I give birth to you?" Fu Wan said angrily, today is the wedding ceremony of Fu Xin and Lu Heng. There are many journalists in the vi, and there are also reporters outside the vi. But Fu Wan said that Fu Xin was the daughter of a rapist, regardless of the face of Fu Xin and Lu Heng! The grandmother and Fang Junsheng who were walking ahead stopped when they heard Fu Wan''s words. Fu Xin noticed that Fang Junsheng heard the words "rapist" in Fu Wan''s mouth and straightened his back. "You disgust me as much as your rapist''s father!" Fu Wan is still talking about Fu Xin. She is really going to be driven crazy by Fu Xin. Fu Xin married Lu Heng. She is a well-knowndy. Lu Heng is kind to her. Fu Xin can let her go back to Lu''s house again. Even if she doesn''t want to go back to Lu''s house, she can definitely give her money. Millions of money is nothing to Lu family! But Fu Xin doesn''t care about her kindness! "Shut up for me." When Fu Xin was stupefied, grandma turned around and came back. "Fu Wan, what did you scold Xiao Xin just now! She is your own daughter! " Grandma hurriedly stepped in front of Fu Wan. She stared at Fu Wan with cold face. Grandma is a good talker. Fu Wanchang has never seen her get angry with herself since she was so big. Even when she was raped and pregnant with Fu Xin, she never scolded herself. "My daughter? But for my health, I would have given her birth. It''s the man who raped me. It''s the man who destroyed me. Why should I be nice to the daughter of a rapist! " Fu Wan replied angrily. Grandma is not polite. She raises her hand and calls Fu Wan in the face. A p down, let the people around including Fu Xin stupefied. Fu Xin went to help grandma and said, "grandma, you go in, I can deal with things here." Grandma refused, "she is my daughter, can''t I beat and scold?" She finished and looked at Fu Wan coldly. "Fu Wan, today is Xiaoxin''s good day. Do you really want to bless her when youe here? Or do you want to let everyone know that you are Lu Heng''s mother-inw and want to go on the previous days? " Grandmother''s question let Fu Wan white face, Fu Wan shook his head and said softly, "No." These two words can''t even speak by herself, let alone other people will believe them. "When you were raped, you gave birth to Xiaoxin. But why are you raped? You should know in your heart!" "You should find someone to be angry with and go to Luzhou. It''s Luzhou who has hurt you all your life." "You know this, you dare not even divorce him, because you know that your rich life will be gone if you have a showdown with him. Lu Zhou and your divorce, you are angry, think that the things destroyed you, then you should go to Lu Zhou! What do you mean by pestering the wick here! " Fu Wan reluctantly retorted, "she is my daughter, she was raised by me!" "You are my daughter, and I raised you. I want you to give me a million yuan, and you can''t give it!" Grandma snapped. Fu Wan said with a smile, "why should I give you a million?"? I''ll just give you some money, what will I spend! " "If you say so, why do you think of Xiaoxin?" Said Grandma disappointed. "Of course not." Fu Wan looked at Fu Xin and said, "she is Lu Heng''s wife now. All the money of Lu''s family is hers. What''s the matter with her?" "I want a few million, what does it mean to her." "Millions may be nothing to Lu Jia, but what does Lu Jia''s money have to do with Xiao Xin?" Grandma suddenly thanked Fang Junsheng for giving Xiao Xin money as a dowry. The economic gap between Xiaoxin and Luheng is too big. It''s good to marry a rich man, but he has no money. He depends on the man. Like Fu Wan, he is finally formed to bezy andzy. He only knows to ask people for money. Comparing Fu Wan with Fang Junsheng, grandma was extremely disappointed with Fu Wan. A person is only thinking about himself, not thinking about his parents, not thinking about his daughter, she is a person? "When you gave me money to spend, did you have to ask Lu Zhou? Every time I want to spend money, I have to beg Lu Zhou''s advice carefully. Are you not bored with Lu''s life of looking at people''s faces like that? I still think that Xiaoxin is the same as you! " Listen to grandma Fu Wan''s face changed, in the Lu family these years, she surface scenery, heart is more difficult than anyone.Under the long-term depression, she thought of spending money. "It''s not the same. I''m not the same as Xiaoxin." "Lu Heng loves her and Xiao Xin is young enough to make money by himself." Fu Wan said softly. Grandma sneered, "why is it different? For her mother''s life, she had to ask Lu Heng for money. You want a million today and another one tomorrow. When will she raise you? " "Fu Wan, please let me go, let alone Xiao Xin is disappointed in you, so am I." Grandma said these words, the whole person felt tired, she and Fu Xin said, help yourself back. Fu Wan watched grandma and Fu Xin leave. She stood outside the vi thinking of grandma''s words, but she still didn''t leave. Fu Xin takes grandma to the vi by car. There are also amodation in the vi. Fu Xin takes grandma to have a rest. In the room, grandma recovered after drinking water. "Xiaoxin, sit down and talk with grandma." Grandma held Fu Xin''s hand and said. There were only two people in the room, Fu Xin and grandma. Fang Junsheng left and asked them to chat. "Yes." Said Fu Xin. Grandma sighed, Fu Xin looked up at her, "grandma, I''m sorry, my wedding doesn''t want to invite her." At the beginning of the wedding ceremony in Yucheng, Lu Heng said he wanted to invite her. This wedding, Fu Xin does not want to invite, his happiness and Fu Wan have nothing to do. "I know." Grandma felt sorry for Fu Xin. "She used to be different." "It''s hard for me to raise their brother-inw alone. Your mother is very good. She studies well. After school, she helps me take care of my brother and helps me work." "She used to say that when she made money, she would buy me a big house to live in and support me." When grandma recalled the past, she couldn''t understand how her smart and sensible daughter turned into the present. Chapter 873 "Ah." Grandma sighed again, "I know that she has met with misfortune and can''t ept the result for a while. After she gave birth to you, she became very hateful and vented her resentment on you." "When you are with Lu Heng, what she is afraid of is that you are dragging her down." Fu Xin didn''t know how to answer grandma''s words. Whose fault is it that Fu Wan bes like this? Fang Junsheng or Lu Zhou! Or Fu Wan himself. "Small core." Grandma looked at Fu Xin and took out a passbook from her pocket. "Last time she came to ask me for money, I was reluctant to give it all to her and wanted to keep it for you as a dowry." "Today, I heard that Fang Junsheng has given you a lot of money, so I''m relieved. No matter how wrong your mother is, she is also my daughter. I can''t watch her lead a miserable life! I''m old, I can''t live long, and I can''t spend much money. Give her the money for me! " Grandma said, and put the passbook in Fu Xin''s hand. Fu Xin is shocked. Just now, grandma scolded Fu Wan so hard. But when she came back, she would give her money to Fu Wan. "Grandma, if you give it to her, she will spend it quickly, not enough!" Fu Xin persuades grandma to keep the money forter. "A little, a little." Grandma shook her head and said, "she said to Fu Xin with a smile," she is my daughter. I can''t see her suffering. When you are a mother, you will know that you are willing to pay for your child''s happiness. " "Is it?" Fu Xin thought of Fu Wan. Grandma added, "of course, your mother did too much, and what she did in those days made her only see herself." Fu Wan does many wrong things. In grandma''s eyes, she is her own daughter. Fu Xin asked grandma to have a rest earlier. She came out with her bankbook. All the money in the passbook was called to grandma by Fu Wan these years. But grandma is thrifty. She often goes out to earn some money by herself and tries not to live. In grandma''s opinion, Fu Wan''s marriage with Lu Zhou will notst long. If one day Fu Wan and Lu Zhou get divorced, the money they save can support Xiao Xin and Fu Wan. Fu Wan really doesn''t understand grandma''s pains! Fu Xin came out of the room and met Lu Heng in the corridor. Lu Heng came to take her hand and said, "the guests have gone back." "Well." Fu Xinying said. Lu Heng saw the bankbook in her hand and asked, "is this from grandma?" "She asked me to give it to Fu Wan." Fu Xin said lightly. "You gave it to her, and she spent it quickly." "That''s what I said to grandma, but she still wanted to give Fu Wanhua." Fu Xin said bitterly, "mothers think about their children. Why didn''t Fu Wan?" "She came here today and called out her grandmother to attend my wedding. Her purpose of attending the wedding was not to bless me, let alone send me dowries like Fang Junsheng." "I''m married, and I really want my mother to apany me and put on the veil for me." Fu Xin said sadly, "she really let me down." "Well, no more." Lu Heng lowers his head and kisses Fu Xin''s lips. "Tonight is our wedding night, to do something else meaningful." Finish saying, Fu Xin is held by Lu Heng horizontally, two people''s four eyes are opposite, eyes are each other. At the end of the wedding banquet, the guests left the vi by car, and some stayed in the vi. Su An''an looks at the vi. He asks Xu Qingqing to make ake view room for him to stay in the vi for one night. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng stayed, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan, as well as the Bo family. Fu Wan came here by taxi. It''s convenient to take a taxi from downtown to the vi. But when she went back, the price doubled. I don''t know if there would be a car willing to pick her up. Fu Wan stood outside, looking at the guests leaving, thinking of taking a ride. Most of the guests she came to know today, she used to say hello, and the guests were all human spirits. They knew that Fu Wan didn''te to Fu Xin''s wedding today, and Lu Zhou and Fu Wan divorced again. Who would take Fu Wan back. Fu Wan was rejected by them. She stood there awkwardly with a smile on her face. Behind, she saw Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou also saw her, but Lu Zhou quickly looked away from her, crossed the car from her side, and didn''t mean to invite Fu wan to take a ride back. Fu Wan is afraid of Lu Zhou. If Lu Zhou doesn''t invite her to get on the bus, she dare not ask. What Fu Wan was strengthened by Fang Junsheng was caused by Lu Zhou. But Fu Wan dares to me Fu Xin and Fang Junsheng, but he dares not to take Lu Zhou! In front of Lu Zhou, she has been afraid for more than ten years and has be a habit. Lu Zhou''s car left, and it became quiet outside the vi. Fu Wan can only find didi to take a taxi, waiting for a driver to pick up the list and take him. Fu Wan was rejected by others outside. Fang Junsheng, who was about to leave, saw this scene. Fang Junsheng went to Fu Wan and said, "where to go? I''ll take you! " Fu Wan listened to the voice. When she saw Fang Junsheng, she smiled more and nodded.Having met twice, Fu Wan was very fond of Fang Junsheng who took him back to the city. It''s strange that Fang Junsheng and Fu Xin are rted to Lu Heng? But Lu''s rtives, most of whom she had seen, were not Lu Heng''s grandmother''s. Seeing that his clothes are expensive and polite, Fu Wan has a better impression on him. "Thank you." Fu Wan apologized with a smile. The window was open and the wind blew in. Fu Wan smelt a light fragrance from Fang Junsheng, not like Lu Zhou''s smoky smell. Suddenly, Fu Wan had a better impression on him. "What''s your surname, sir? Do you know Xiao Xin? " "Yes." Fang Junsheng nodded. Fu Wan then asked, "I''m Xiaoxin''s mother." "I know." After Fang Junsheng finished, Fu Wan thought of looking for Fu Xin twice. He was there. Today''s event is even more embarrassing, she continued with a smile, "today''s event makes youugh." "There is some misunderstanding between Xiaoxin and me." "Are you a rtive of Lu Heng?" Fu Wan guessed his identity. When she saw Fang Junsheng''s silence, she thought he must be from the Bo family. Fang Junsheng drove the car and said lightly, "well." Lu Heng married his daughter, naturally his own rtive. "Mr Bo." Fu Wan''s smile is stronger. Although the Bo family can''tpare with the Lu family now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The Bo family is also a wealthy family if it is no longer good. "Didn''t you bring your wife here today? How can Ie alone? " Fu Wan asked. Fang replied, "I''m not married." Over the years, he has been used to being alone. He has no mind to look for the girl he liked so much. "Oh!" Fu Wan smiles, some can''t believe Fang Junsheng''s words. "Mr. Bo should have children at such an age. Why hasn''t he got married?" Fang Junsheng is not married, but he has a daughter. Chapter 874 "I didn''t meet the right person." Fang Junsheng''s reply made Fu Wan very happy. After her divorce from Lu Zhou, she didn''t spend enough money and felt lonely. When she was in Lu''s house, she was ignored by Lu Zhou. In fact, she wanted to find a man outside, but she was afraid of Lu Zhou and cherished her title, so she could bear not to find a man. Now it''s different. She''s not Mrs. Lu. She has to think about her life. In meeting a man who likes, I want to take this opportunity to be alone with him. He looks several years older than himself. Fu Wan thinks he can try. "Mr. Bo, when I was seventeen, I gave birth to Xiao Xin." Fu Wan and Fang Junsheng talked about Fu Xin. She had to save her impression in his heart. Fang Junsheng didn''t ring. Listen to Fu Wan. "Don''t get me wrong." Fu Wan exined, "I''m not fooling around with boys. I met a man on my way home. He made me strong." When Fu Wan said it, his eyes were red and tears came out. "You know what? At that time, I was very good at reading and wanted to stand out by reading, but after I was strengthened by that person, I became pregnant, that is, Xiaoxin. " "Because of my body, I can only give birth to the small core." Fu Wan took out a tissue and wiped his eyes. "In order to support big and small cores, I had to drop out of school and work in Ningcheng." "Later, I knew Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou asked me to marry him. I told him about Xiao Xin. He also epted our mother and daughter." "I have to be grateful. Lu Zhou is good to our mother and daughter. I took my daughter and married her to Lu''s house. Life is not easy. Many people are jealous of me. They say that I can marry Lu Zhou with my daughter. They nder me behind my back. I have endured it for Xiao Xin. " "At Lu''s house, Xiao Xin and I said, make her behave better and don''t make Lu Zhou angry. Lu Zhou is good to us. I think we and Xiao Xin should try not to make trouble for her. " Fu Wanyue said that the more sad, she still feel right. "But what Xiao Xin said to me didn''t even listen to me. She fell in love with Lu Heng without telling me! Lu Heng is the young master of Lu family. Xiao Xin can''t match him. Later, Xiao Xin is old. It''s possible that Lu Heng has money to find a little girl outside. She shouldn''t marry Lu Heng. " Fang Junsheng cut in and said, "how do you agree with them now?" His tone was sarcastic, but Fu Wan didn''t hear it. "There is no way, how can a mother not want her daughter to live happily! Since she wants to be with Lu Heng, I can only let them. Lu Zhou divorced me because of this. " "Now I just want to make up with Xiao Xin and go to Lu''s house to take care of her. Thosedies are very bad. They can''t see Xiaoxin''s identity. They are aimed at her everywhere. I want to help her. " "Is it? You are really qualified as a mother. " Fang Junsheng''s tone was icy. Fu Wan noticed that she stopped crying and looked at Fang Junsheng. "I''m really good for Xiaoxin." "I''ll go to lujiahao and help her take care of her children." When Fu Wanes back to Lu''s house, when others bully Fu Xin, she definitely tells Fu Xin to bear it. Don''t rush against them, saying that Fu Xin''s identity is not good, so she is inferior to others. Fu Wan is so kind to himself, and so is Fu Xin. "When ites to your rape, it''s not the Bureau arranged by Lu Zhou. It''s him who destroys you. Why don''t you scold him and revenge him?" Fang Junsheng turned around and asked coldly. Fu Wan looked at the smile in Fang Junsheng''s eyes. Her heart beat faster. "How do you know this?" Lu Zhou did harm to Fang Junsheng at that time, and the Lu family would not publicize it. "Did Xiao Xin tell you that?" "Lu Zhou raised Xiaoxin, and it''s Lu Heng''s father. I can''t hate Xiaoxin for his future!" Fu Wan said it beautifully. If Fang Junsheng didn''t know the truth, he would believe what she said. "Is it?" Fang Junsheng snapped that he didn''t believe Fu Wan at all. Fu Wan looked at his cold face and suddenly felt like a man. "Who are you?" Fu Wan asked. After asking, her fingers were shaking. Fang didn''t immediately answer. He braked his car and stopped at the side of the road. "Who am I? Don''t you have any impression? " In the dark, gray night, Fu Wan saw Fang Junsheng''s cold eyes. She suddenly remembered that in the night, the man who was pressing himself had such eyes. "Fang Junsheng, the man who raped you!" Fang said coldly. Fang Junsheng, Fu wanniang this name, her whole body seems to be immersed in ice water, cold to death. How! How could it be Fang Junsheng? Isn''t he dead? But in my mind, I jumped over him and Fu Xin standing together, and the two faces slowly ovepped, Fu Wan''s body was colder. The man in front of me didn''t lie. He was really Fang Junsheng.Fang Junsheng is like this. He is not ugly at all. He is totally different from the gangsters on the street. "Get out of the car." Fang Junsheng spoke again. His eyes were too cold. Fu Wan didn''t dare to stay in the car. She got out of the car and closed the door. The car left quickly. Waiting for Fu Wan''s reaction, she looked around. It was dark here. She couldn''t even tell the southeast and northwest. It was Fu Xin who asked about Fu Wan. Fu Wan didn''t ask why she treated herself like that when she saw Fu Xin. She was in such a bad mood that she didn''t seem to sleep for several nights. Fu Xin put grandma''s bankbook on the table, and she said lightly, "this is from Grandma." "The money here is her savings over the years, and you give it to her every year." "She hasn''t moved your money much." Fu Xin said cynically, grandma is so old, she will go out to find a job, even if she can''t, she will go to pick up stic bottles. But Fu wanna? "Fu Wan, if you have a conscience and love your mother, don''t bother grandma again. All her money has been squeezed out. " Fu Xin stressed his tone on the word "squeeze dry". Fu Wan took the passbook and opened it. There were more than four hundred thousand in it. For Fu WANLAI, this money is certainly nothing. It''s not enough for her to spend a year. But for grandma, it''s the money she has saved all her life, and it''s herst savings. Fu Xin took out another card from his bag. "Here is six hundred thousand." "Plus grandma''s, it happens to be a million." Fu Wan looked at Fu Xin doubtfully. Before, Fu Xin made money by opening a flower shop, but not as much as 600000 yuan. "Is this money from Lu Heng?" Fu Wan asked, thinking that it was Lu Heng who gave it, she took it with ease. Chapter 875 Grandma''s money is all here. Can''t others give so much? "This is my dowry." Fu Xin added another sentence. On the second day after the wedding, Fu Xin listened to Xiao Yan and Fang Junsheng took Fu Wan away. Later, Fu Xin asked Fang Junsheng. Fang Junsheng, he was angry for Fu Xin''s mother, so he deliberately brought people to let her see the appearance of his rapist. "Dowry?" Fu Wan thought of the man who sent him that night. He was Fang Junsheng. "Fang Junsheng." Fu Wan said in surprise. Fu Wan''s heart is still a little suspicious of Jun Sheng''s identity. How could Fang Junshenge back from the dead. She was also surprised that Fang Junsheng gave Xiao Xin a dowry. "Fu Wan, have you ever thought of giving me a dowry?" Fu Wanli replied, "you are not short of money when you marry Lu Heng." Fu Xin knows that he asked this question in vain. She didn''t want to talk with Fu wanduo, "I''ll give you the money. Don''t show it to grandma and me in the future." "Small core." Xiaoxin ispletely disconnected from himself. "I will tell all the people in Ningcheng that they will sever their mother daughter rtionship with you. Fu Wan, you don''t have to feel aggrieved. I gave you a chance to hurt my heart again and again. " "If you want to understand that these money can make you live forever, if you still have to live the previous life, I''m sure that the second half of your life is very miserable, no one cares about your life and death." Fu Wan hears the affirmation in Fu Xin''s tone, and her heart is very flustered. "I advise you to leave Ningcheng." She asked, "is he really your father?" "He''s not really dead." Fu Xin nodded and said, "yes." "He''s still alive." "You raised me for more than 20 years, he didn''t know me for a month, but in my heart, I chose him. Fu Wan, do you know why? " So far, Fu Xin didn''t go on. Fu Wan''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t think that the man was Fang Junsheng. "Xiaoxin, is your dowry really given by Fang Junsheng?" She asked with a smile. Her smile made Fu Xin have a bad premonition in his heart. Let Fu Xin fade his voice and ask, "Fu Wan, what''s your idea?" Fu Wan smiled sheepishly. After meeting Fang Junsheng, she was shocked at first. She couldn''t believe that Fang Junsheng would be such a gentleman. She felt no worse than Lu Zhou. She thought a lot. If she had seen Fang Junsheng before, she might not have called the police and put him in prison. I will not marry Lu Zhou and live a life of relying on others. She will marry Fang Junsheng and give Xiao Xin aplete home. Fu Wan pushes the passbook and card to Fu Xin, and she says, "Xiao Xin, return the passbook to grandma. The six hundred thousand moms don''t want any more. You and Lu Heng will be happy. " Fu Wan doesn''t want money, which surprises Fu Xin. It''s not like Fu Wan''s temperament. Money and wealth are Fu Wan''s life. Fu Xin had seen through Fu Wan for a long time, and had not seen her return the money, he had changed his mind on her. "Xiaoxin, I''m sorry for all these years!" Fu Wan said tentatively, "I have been separated from your father for many years, and I haven''t given you a warm home." Fu Wan''s Words listen to Fu Xin light face. "You want to make up for me?" "Small core." Fu Wan then said, "has your father been married these years?" "What does he have to do with you, married or not?" Fu Xin sneered, "he is not worthy of you as a rapist!" Fu Xin returned Fu Wan''s words. She heard them. Fu Wan put his ideas on Fang Junsheng. Fang Jun grew up as well as Lu Zhou. Although his family is not as good as Lu family, Fang family is not short of money. "Xiaoxin, how can you say that about your father!" Fu Wan said angrily. "You said he was a rapist, didn''t you?" Fu asked. Fu Wan coughs awkwardly. She looks at Fu Xin''s taunt face and continues, "Xiao Xin, I don''t hate your father. It''s not easy for him for so many years." "I have an idea now. If I were with your father and you had a home, our family would beplete." Fu Wan''s words almost made Fu Xin vomit. She renewed her view of Fu Wan. "Fu Wan, you really have the face to say!" Fu Wan didn''t feel that she didn''t have the face to talk about it. As a woman in her forties, she could find any good man! Fang Junsheng''s appearance gave her an idea, which she naturally wanted to grasp. "Xiaoxin, I want to give you aplete home for you." Obviously, she wanted to rely on men. She found that Fang Junsheng, who raped her, was an excellent man with money. Fu Wan wanted to be with Fang Junsheng in spite of Fu Xin''s rtionship.Fu Xinughs and doesn''t answer Fu Wan''s words. She reaches out and holds the bankbook and card on the table. Fu Wan still said, "Fang Junsheng really strengthened me at that time. He was supposed to die in prison, but changed his name to live abroad. If the police knew about this, they would surely catch him back." She is threatening Fu Xin. Fu Xin sneered. She stood up and said in a sharp voice, "Fu Wan, you can really dream!" "You should take a mirror and look at yourself. Can Fang Junsheng see you?" "Fu Xin!" Being humiliated by his daughter, Fu Wan angrily called out, "do you say that about your mother?" "We''re together, aren''t we? Do you have to live with your parents? " Fu Wan satirizes Fu Xin''s selfishness. "Fu Wan, even if dad wants to be with you, I won''t agree. I can''t let you kill her. " She said that she tore the bankbook in front of Fu Wan. When the bankbook was torn up, Fu Wan began to worry and shouted, "what are you doing, Xiao Xin?" Fu Wan didn''t really want to return her bankbook and card. She traded these two things for Fu Xin''s agreement to join Fang Junsheng. Fu Xin did not answer her, and continued to break his card. Fu Wan watched the money destroyed by Fu Xin. She was so angry that she could not stand it. She wanted to p Fu Xin. Lu Heng arrived in time. He sent Fu Xin here. Thinking of the present Fu Wan, he was not sure that Fu Xin was alone. He pushed the door in and saw Fu Wan get up and walk to Fu Xin. She swung her hand and wanted to hit Fu Xin. Fu Xin is pregnant with a slightly raised abdomen, but where can a pregnant woman stand another''s p. "Go on and try." Lu Heng came quickly. He said a word coldly and awed Fu Wan who was about to fall. When Fu Xin was stupefied, she raised her hand and pped it back. The crisp p sounded all around. Fu Wan didn''t think he was beaten by his daughter. "Fu Xin!" Fu Wan said angrily, "how can you hit your mother!" There were not only Fu Wan and Fu xinluheng, but also other people watching. When Fu Wan and Fu Xin were talking, someone noticed this side. Chapter 876 Goodbye Fu Xin and Fu Wan p, someone recognized it, this is Lu Heng and Fu Xin. When a daughter beats her mother, those who don''t know the truth will only think it''s Fu Xin''s fault. Fu Wan fought back, Lu Heng directly grasped Fu Wan''s hand and warned, "Fu Wan, Fu Xin is my wife." Fu Wan looked at her hand, and then at Fu Xin in Lu Heng''s arms. She cried bitterly. "Xiao Xin, if you marry Lu Heng, you don''t care about me." Fu Xin was not softened by Fu Wan''s crying. She said again, "Fu Wan, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t dream any more! " This dream is really annoying. If Fang Junsheng had no money, Fu would not have said he wanted to marry him. She must have let Fu Xin catch Fang Junsheng in prison soon. "I think what''s wrong with family reunion!" "I want him to be responsible for me. What''s wrong?" Fu Wan cried. Fu Xin and Lu Heng said let''s go. They didn''t stay to listen to Fu Wan again. Because of Fu Wan''s words too angry, Fu Xin moved the foetus gas, into the hospital for rest. Grandma came to see Fu Xin. Fu Xin told grandma that her bankbook had been torn by herself, but Fu Wan had not been given it. She will give the money to grandma in exchange for Zhang Cunzhe. Fu Xin hopes that grandma will not give Qian Fuwan. People like Fu Wan don''t know that grandma worries about her at all. Grandma shoulde down, she did not advise Fu Xin and Fu Wan and good, is no longer meaningful. In order to prevent Fu Wan from running to harass her grandmother, Lu Heng gave her uncle and aunt a sum of money to protect them from Fu Wan. Uncle and aunt naturally should go down to Lu Heng''s word, grandma''s money does not give Fu Wan, finally gave them all, they will not give Fu Wan a chance toe back home. As for Fu Wan who wants to marry Fang Junsheng, Fu Xin is angry when he mentions it. Fu Wan''s shamelessness should have reached another point. She was very angry when she told Lu Heng that Fang Junsheng came in and heard it. Fu Wan''s words, Fu Xin has no face to turn to Fang Junsheng. It was not Lu Zhou who framed Fang Junsheng. How could Fang Junsheng and Fu Wan have their own. Fang Junsheng epts Fu Xin. Fu Xin thinks that Fang Junsheng is very good. Fu Xin is rted to Fang Junsheng, who has only one daughter. Fu wanna, how could Fang Junsheng marry her! Seeing Fang Junshenge in, Fu Xinli just changed the subject, and she talked about other things. Along with Fang Junsheng came Miss Bo Jiabiao - Bo Lu Heng was surprised that Fang Junsheng and miss Bo Jiabiao came in together. Miss bojiabiao smiled and exined that it happened to be at the elevator entrance. Olddy Bo heard that Fu Xin moved her vital energy. She was not at ease, so she asked herself toe and have a look at Fu Xin. Lu Heng and Fu Xin immediately said thank you to miss Bo Biao. For his aunt, Lu Heng still has a good feeling. After his mother died, olddy Bo missed her daughter so much that she was in poor health. At that time, his grandfather was afraid that olddy Bo would be ill, so he chose a little girl in the family to apany olddy Bo at home. Miss Bo Biao is beautiful, intelligent and sensible. She is liked by olddy Bo immediately. This youngdy''s position in the Bo family is simr to that of Miss Bo. She is very liked by the olddy and brother Bo family. She married before, but her life is not good. She didn''t marry for long, and her husband died in a car ident. After that, I stayed at Bo''s house and followed the olddy. "Auntie, you go back and say to grandma, Xiao Xin is OK." Miss Bo Biao smiled and nodded, letting Fu Xin take good care of her body. She said a few more words. Seeing that Fu Xin was ok, she left the ward wisely and left the room for Fang Junsheng and them. "Dad, did you know my aunt before?" Lu Heng asked. Fang Junsheng said, "I met you at your wedding." Fang Junsheng asked Fu Xin if Fu Wan had found her? Fu Wan quarrels with Fu Xin. Fu Xin''s foetus moves. Fang Junsheng has heard about this. There are so many people in the restaurant, who put the pictures of Fu Xin and Fu Wan arguing on the Inte. People who don''t know about it on the Inte are discussing that Fu Xin has no conscience and is unfilial to his mother. But Fang Junsheng, who knows this, knows that Fu Wan is looking for Fu Xin again. "Don''t take care of her in the future." Said Fang Junsheng angrily. Fu Xin nodded and answered. Now there is no Lu''s family in Luzhou. I''m free. His rtionship with Lu Heng is not as bad as Fu Wan and Fu Xin, but Lu Heng is still cold to him. Lu Mingzhu came back two times and made peace with Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou is going to take Lu Mingzhu out to y golf with his old friends. The servant came and said that his wife wanted to see him! Lu Zhou didn''t understand the words of servants at the beginning, said Lu Mingzhu. It was Fu Wan. Fu Wan''s identity in Lu family is low, but he is Lu Zhou''s wife, Lu family''s nominal wife.Lu Zhou''s face suddenly sank. He divorced Fu Wan, who was no longer the wife of Lu family. Lu Zhou did things decisively and drove the servant who called Fu Wan "madam" out of the Lu family. Fu Wan waited a long time before he was taken into the Lu family by the servant. Fu Wan is familiar with every nt and tree of the Lu family. She used to be the hostess here, and the servants followed her orders. It''s afortable day to be on top of others. It''s a pity that her daughter ruined everything she had. Now she has to rely on herself to make her life better. At least one person can rely on. The servant did not take Fu Wan into the hall of Lu''s family, but into the garden. Fu Wan understands Lu Zhou. He will not let people take him home if Lu Zhou looks down on him. It''s good to see Fu Wan in Lujia garden. Otherwise, Lu Zhou will not let Fu Wan enter Lu''s house when he sees that Fu Wan has hurt Fu Xin. He wants to see what Fu WANLAI is looking for! By the way, she was warned not to do anything harmful to Fu Xin. Fu Xin''s belly is his Lu family''s treasure, jinsun. "Old..." Fu Wan''s indifferent look at Lu Zhou with a word "Gong" could not be uttered. In Ningcheng, Lu Zhou is Fu Wan''s biggest fear. "Mr. Lu." Fu Wan called with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Lu said in a low voice. Fu Wan smiled and sat across from Lu Zhou. Although she is not Lu Zhou''s wife, she is still Fu Xin''s mother. Fu Xin has be a little grandmother of Lu family. Why does she be more miserable instead! "Mr. Lu, we are now rtives." Fu said politely. "Fu Xin admits that you are her mother first." Lu Zhou said in a cold voice, blocking Fu Wan''s ttery. Fu Wan smiles awkwardly. She is a typical bully. "Mr. Lu, that''s right. I met a man not long ago. He said his name was Fang Junsheng." Fu Wan said, looking at Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou is not strange. Fu Wan and Fang Junsheng meet. Ningcheng is so small. It is normal for Fang Junsheng to meet Fu Wan. "Well." Chapter 877 Lu Zhou''s expression is very t, there is not much reaction. Fu Wan smiled, and then said, "I remember the man who hurt me in those years was Fang Junsheng. He''s also Xiaoxin''s own father, isn''t he? " Fu Wan knows the grudge between Lu Zhou and Fang Junsheng. Lu Zhou''s heart is most concerned about Miss Bo. He still hates Fang Junsheng. Fu Xin doesn''t help himself. Fu Wan can only rely on himself. "You wonder why Fang Junsheng didn''t die?" Lu Zhou asked, "I want to send him to prison." "No, No." Fu Wan waved and said. "Fang Junsheng is Xiaoxin''s own father. If you send him to prison, Xiaoxin will hate you." "Your rtionship with Lu Heng has eased a little, but don''t be because the other two are right again. It''s not worth it." Fu Wan''s words are ostensibly considered by Lu Zhou, but Lu Zhou knows her well and knows that what she wants to say is not these. "What do you mean bying to me?" Fu Wan bowed his head and straightened out his emotions. "Mr. Lu, thanks to your care and kindness for so many years, I will never forget it." Hearing this, Lu Zhou sneered. When ites to the people who hurt Fu Wan, Lu Zhou thinks that the person who is the culprit is himself. But Fu Wan never dared to regard him as an enemy, and had to remember to hate Xiao Xin. But because Fu Xin is her daughter, she has been holding it for more than ten years, and she thinks she can continue to hold it. "When I met Fang Junsheng, I thought Xiao Xin didn''t have his father''s care for so many years." "Now Fang Junshenges back. Xiaoxin has a general rtionship with him. I think Xiaoxin has aplete home." Hearing this, Lu Zhou can''t hear the meaning of Fu Wan. "You want to marry Fang Junsheng?" Lu Zhou sneers. When did Fu Wan like daydreaming so much. Fu Wan was embarrassed when Lu Zhou said what he was thinking. She sipped at the corner of her mouth and smiled in response Lu Zhouughs, "ha ha." This is the funniest thing he heard. Fu Wan wants Fang Junsheng to marry her! Although he didn''t know Jun Sheng very well, they both liked the same woman. ording to Fang Junsheng''s taste, it is absolutely impossible to see Fu Wan. Even in Fang Junsheng''s heart, Fu Wan makes him hate it. "What are youughing at, Mr. Lu!" Fu Wan asked doubtfully. "Where do you think you can let Fang Junsheng marry you?" "Your appearance, or your talent, or your thick enough face!" Lu Zhou sneered. Fu Wan couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoxin is his daughter and I. We are a family. " "It''s true that Fu Xin is your daughter, but that doesn''t mean anything." Lu Zhou''s cold voice returns. Fang Junsheng must be willing to marry Fu Xin for his responsibility. It is impossible for him to marry Fu Wan. "Your dream is a dream, but it''s just a dream." Fu Wan knows it''s a dream, but it''s a dream. She has to fight for it. Otherwise, she will be old and depend on whom. "That''s why I came to you for help." "Lu Zhou, don''t forget, it''s because of you that he and I have a small core." Lu Zhou looks cold. "Are you threatening me?" "No, No." Fu Wan said with a wave of hands. "Fang Junsheng was originally in prison, but he spent so many years abroad, which shows that his family used their rtionship to save him." "Lu Zhou, please ask him out for me. I can persuade him." "Xiaoxin and I have a bad rtionship now. She won''t care about me. For the sake of our two husband and wife, do me a favor. " Lu Zhou looks at Fu wanai and looks at himself, a couple. What does Fu Wan think? Lu Zhou is clear. Fu Wan, who has been Mrs. Lu for so many years, knows nothing but clothes, hands and mouths. She can only wait to starve to death. The main reason is that Fu Wan is afraid of being tired and feels that he has a noble identity and cannot go out to work. The alimony that he gave Fu Wan, as he expected, should have been spent almost. Fu Wan went to find Fu Xin before. Fu Xin was hurt. It must be because Fu Wan told her that he wanted to marry Fang Junsheng. Not to mention that Fang Junsheng disagrees with him, Fu Xin doesn''t want Fu wan to drag Fang Junsheng down. "Continent." Fu Wan continued to ask, "if I marry Fang Junsheng, he will never forget Miss Bo again." Referring to miss Bo, Lu Zhou''s face changed. Yes, it''s not Fang Junsheng. Her rtionship with Miss Bo will be better. Miss Bo is still alive. Let Fang Junsheng get out of Ningcheng. He is back now. Let his son call him "Dad". Lu Zhou wanted to pull back a game for a long time. After hearing Fu Wan''s words, he suddenly had an idea in his mind.To match Fu Wan with Fang Junsheng can really make Fang Junsheng sick. Lu Zhou thought so, hooked up the corner of his mouth and sneered, "it''s OK to arrange a meeting with him for you." As for the result, Lu Zhou didn''t see it and guessed it. Fu Wan was very happy when she heard Lu Zhou''s response. She felt that she could find another man faster. Her rtionship with Fu Xin will also be eased by her marriage to Fang Junsheng. Fang Junsheng was surprised to receive Lu Zhou''s invitation. He returned to Ningcheng for a while, and the two met at Fu Xin''s wedding. Although they are family members, no one has ever said hello to anyone. Lu Zhou doesn''t like him, and he is not used to seeing Lu Zhou. Since Lu Zhou asked him to meet, he would go! When Fang Junsheng arrived, he was shocked to see Fu Wan in the box. Lu Zhou and Fu WAN are divorced. Does he want to make peace with Fu Wan for Lu Heng and Xiao Xin. Think about it. Fu Wan is selfish, but he matches Lu Zhou very well. "Mr. Fang, we haven''t seen each other for many years." Lu said first. Such a man as Fang Junsheng, Lu Zhou was afraid to go up at the first sight. Although his family is not as rich as that of the thin family, his upbringing and character are first-ss. When Lu Zhou saw him, he felt that he was a great threat to himself. Later, he was right. Miss Bo has been with Fang Junsheng for a long time. She likes him. At the back, Miss Bomitted suicide for Fang Junsheng. Thinking about those things, Lu Zhou hates them. He wished that Fang Junsheng would be killed. On second thought, Fang Jun was dead. He went to apany Miss Bo under the ground. This was not what Fang Junsheng intended. He and miss Bo would stay together for two nights. Therefore, Lu Zhou had to suppress his hatred and use other methods to clean up Fang Junsheng. Fu Wan''s looking for the door, God is helping him. Fang Junsheng sat in his seat, Fu Wan got up with a smile, and she poured him tea. Today''s Fu Wan put on what he thought was the most beautiful clothes and dressed himself up. Chapter 878 The smile on Fu Wan''s face suddenly failed to hang. Lu Zhou, sitting in the main position, looked at Fang Junsheng and Fu Wan with a sneer. What should Fang Junsheng do? "Mr. and Mrs. Lu invite me to dinner. What do you mean? It''s said that the two have divorced and are going to make up? " When Fang Junsheng came in, he saw Fu Wan''s eyes fall on him, and he knew what Fu Wan meant. He has been single for many years, and many women have chased him. What do you mean by not wearing Fu Wan? Hearing Fang Junsheng''s words, Lu Zhou''s smile faded. Fu Wan continued, "no, no!" "I asked Mr. Lu to invite you to dinner. Mr. Lu and I are not husband and wife. " "Mr. Lu has a special taste, but I can''t agree with him!" Fang Junsheng ignored Fu Wan and looked at Lu Zhou with a sneer. Lu Zhou and Fu Wan can be husband and wife, but Fang Junsheng can''t. Lu Zhou hooked his mouth and smiled coldly. "You should know why I married Fu Wan!" He has no feelings for Fu Wan, and Lu Zhou hasn''t touched her since they got married. He needs women and will look outside, but Fu Wan! Lu Zhou married Fu Wan because of his own mistakes, which made Fu Wan''s mother and daughter suffer. In order to make himself feel better, he took Fu Xin Fu wan to the Lu family. Fang Junsheng ignored Lu Zhou, and he would not touch the food and wine on the table. Who knows that Lu Zhou will be shameless enough to put medicine in his wine and then put Fu Wan and him in a bed. "Mr. Fang, why don''t you drink that?" Fu Wan saw that Fang Junsheng didn''t even move her chopsticks. She got up and brought him vegetables. "Eat vegetables." "Anyway, we are both Xiao Xin''s parents and a family." When ites to Fu Xin, Fang Junsheng turns his head and looks at Fu Wan. "A family?" Fang Junsheng thought of Fu Xin''s sufferings. "Since Xiao Xin is your daughter, have you ever been a mother?" Selfishness, Fu Wangen didn''t deserve to be Fu Xin''s mother! "And Mr. Lu, what are you going to do when you call me today! You''re not afraid of Lu Heng. You know,e here? " As soon as Lu Zhou''s face changed, he said, "I''ll ask you toe here. One is to narrate the past, the other is to match you." "Fu Wan said that she is Xiaoxin''s mother and you are Xiaoxin''s biological father. In this case, you two should get married. Xiaoxin should also have a home. " Lu Zhou said, Fu Wan nodded and said yes. Lu Zhou is to put Fu Wan and Fang Junsheng together. He knows that such a man as Fang Junsheng is very high and despises Fu Wan from the bottom of his heart. After Lu Zhou finished, Fu Wan continued, "yes, yes." "Junsheng, we have to think about Xiaoxin. Over the years, I''ve been very guilty. I didn''t give Xiao Xin aplete home. Now you''re back. " Fu Wan said with a smile, and Fang Junsheng gave her a cold nce. "Please call us Mr." "And what else do you think is worth marrying?" "For so many years, only one person made me want to get married. You and miss Bo can bepared! " Fu Wan wanted to say, of course. She is Fu Xin''s mother. But there was no exit. Lu Zhou took it directly. "Is she something you canpare!" Lu Zhou never wanted Fu Wan and Fang Junsheng together, but he didn''t really want to match, just wanted to disgust Fang Junsheng. "It''s a dream for me to marry you!" Fang Junsheng refused directly. He always speaks ruthlessly to the woman he hates. On the surface, he looks gentle, but in fact, he is cold and heartless. If he spoke softly, he would have been haunted by many people. Fu Wan was rejected directly by Fang Junsheng. The smile on her lipspletely disappeared. "I''m Xiaoxin''s mother. I just want to give Xiaoxin a home." "It''s hard to protect Xiaoxin for so many years. She''s been bullied." Fang Jun said in a cold voice, "I wanted to tell you something about Xiao Xin. Since I met you here, let''s make it clear." "From today on, Xiaoxin will no longer be named Fu, she will follow my surname. I havemunicated with Xiao Xin and thewyer about the change of surname. " Change your family name? Fu Wan didn''t think there was any problem, but theter words made her shout out. "This is the end of your rtionship with Xiaoxin''s mother and daughter. Don''t pester Xiaoxinter." "Xiaoxin is my daughter. What is the end of mother daughter rtionship? She was born to me." Cried Fu Wan. Fang Junsheng stared at her in disgust and took out a card from his pocket. "Here''s a million dors. Take it and get out of here. If I see you appear in front of Xiaoxin again, I will call the police directly and say you harass my family. " Fang Junsheng''s indifference and disgust were felt by Fu Wanzhen. She failed to let Fang Junsheng marry herself. Fang Junsheng also said that she would break the rtionship with Xiao Xin.She didn''t have the wick. She really lost everything. "Fang Junsheng, it was you who raped me. You have to be responsible for me. If you don''t marry me, I''ll go to the police station and report you and say you''re out of jail! " Fu Wan stood up and snapped. Fang Junsheng was not afraid. He put his mobile phone in front of Fu Wan and said, "call the police!" He would rather Fu Wan arrested himself in the police than marry her. Fu Wan looks at the mobile phone. She looks at Fang Junsheng with hate. She just wants to find someone to depend on. He is Xiaoxin''s father. Why is he unwilling to support himself. Then she thought that Fang Junsheng had to take away even Xiaoxin, and she gave him another look. When she called the police station, a cup of tea came directly from Lu Zhou. "Fu Wan, I made hime out." Lu said in a low voice. Fu Wan reports to the police. When the matter is investigated, Lu Zhou and Lu Jia are inseparable. Now he thinks it''s impossible for Fang Junsheng to go to prison. He and Fang Jun have formed a grasshopper on the rope. Fu Wan looked at Lu Zhou incredulously. "Why do you want to let him out! Did he kill your favorite? " When ites to miss Bo, Lu Zhou''s face sinks. When the atmosphere in the box became cold, the door was pushed open. Lu Heng came in, and he walked quickly to Fang Junsheng. "Dad, are you ok?" Lu Heng came in and ignored Fu Wan and Lu Zhou. He first asked Fang Junsheng. Fang Jun called Lu Heng before he was born. His grudge with Lu Zhou was too deep. He had to guard against this dinner. "Nothing. Your father wants to be a matchmaker to match Fu Wan and me. " Fang Junsheng said in a low voice. Fu Wan wants to marry Fang Junsheng. Lu Heng knows that Fu Xin does not agree with him. "Lu Zhou, what are you doing?" Lu Heng said angrily. Lu Zhou dare not argue with his son. His rtionship with Lu Heng has just eased, and he doesn''t want to be very stiff because of Fu Wan''s affairs. Chapter 879 "She wants to marry your father-inw. I''ll bring her and make it clear to him so that she can die!" Luzhou road. Lu Zhou''s words made Fang Junsheng hook up his mouth and smile disdainfully. Lu Zhou is old. He doesn''t dare to behave like he used to. He has to consider Lu Heng''s idea. "That killed herpletely." Lu Heng said in a light voice, and he stared at Fu Wan. Fu Wan can never stay in Ningcheng. "Dad, let''s go." Lu Heng said to Jun Sheng. Fang Junsheng stood up and said to Lu Heng, "wait for me outside. I have something to say to Mr. Lu." Lu Zhou looks at Lu Heng''s opponent Jun Sheng as a guest, and then remembers Lu Heng''s attitude towards himself. He hated Fang Junsheng more and more. He robbed his wife and even his son. Lu Heng takes Fu Wan out of the box, leaving Fang Junsheng and Lu Zhou inside. Lu Zhou hated Fang Junsheng even though he had been there for so long. In the same way, Fang Junsheng would not be grateful to Lu Zhou for saving him from prison. If it wasn''t for Lu Zhou, he would havemitted rape and been put in prison. "Mr. Lu, do you know what I want to talk to you about?" Fang asked Lu Zhou directly. Lu Zhou didn''t speak. He looked at Fang Junsheng and sat there smoking, slowly passing by time. "Mr. Lu, I think I will stay in Ningcheng." Fang Junsheng sneered. "Yes, I want to go back to my hometown after I leave Ningcheng. Now that my daughter and son-inw have both, and soon have grandchildren, it''s time to stay here. " Hearing this, Lu Zhou was angry. He finished smoking his cigarette quickly, then looked at Fang Junsheng coldly. At that time, because of Miss Bo, Lu Zhou was extremely upset to see Fang Junsheng. Fang Junsheng knew that Miss Bo was married and had children. He also stepped into his marriage. "What do you want to talk about!" "Fang Junsheng, you have broken your promise." Lu Zhou said in a cold voice. The condition for Fang Junsheng to get out of prison is that he can''t go back to Ningcheng all his life. Fang Junsheng smiled coldly. Lu Zhou was not happy with him. He was also unhappy with Lu Zhou. Lu Zhou tossed Miss Bo around like that, saying that he loved Miss Bo, but didn''t give her freedom. He got involved in their marriage, though morally wrong, but he didn''t regret it. Fang Junsheng looked at Lu Zhou coldly. "After she died, you came here to die. Why didn''t you treat her well when she was alive?" "When she loves you, why don''t you cherish it?" Fang Junsheng''s words hurt Lu Zhou''s heart. Lu Zhou''s smoking moves quickly. Yes, why did he know Miss Bo''s good after he lost her. Fang Junsheng looked at Lu Zhou and said in a cold voice, "it''s ridiculous that you treat her so much that she can''t let you go at the end." "She still loves you." After Fang Junsheng finished, Lu Zhou stopped smoking, and he stared at Fang. "Lu Zhou, she wants to leave you, not to love me, but to hate what you have done, but not to love youpletely." "She kept saying that she hated you." "But no love, no hate. She loves you, even she doesn''t know how much she loves you. " "After you, she finally killed herself because of me? Lu Zhou, you are wrong. She killed herself to hate herself for loving the wrong person. " Fang Junsheng''s words pierce the heart of Lu Zhou word by word. Lu Zhou raised his head and looked at Fang Junsheng incredulously. He just looked at Fang Junsheng and watched him leave the box. The smoke was burning all the time, until it burned to his fingers, he could not feel his mind. The pain on the fingers is no match for the sharp pain in the heart. It turns out that she loves herself. Knowing the answer, Lu Zhou was happy, and Lu Zhou was sad, and finally became regret. He spent the rest of his life thinking of Miss Bo, and every day he said sorry with her photo. But the one he loves has left, and it''s meaningless to say sorry. Lu Heng seldom goes to Lu''s house to see him now. After all, he has a bad idea about him. His wife is gone and his children are indifferent to him, which is his retribution. Lu Zhou called his man to the box. "Arrange for someone to take away all the valuable things from Fu Wan, including the cards." What he can do is to make fu Wan miserable! Fu Wan follows Lu Heng out of the box. As soon as she opens her mouth, she asks Fu Xin how he is doing. Lu Heng also hates Fu Wan, thinking that Fu Wan almost made Fu Xin a small producerst time. If Fu Wan is left in Ningcheng, Xiao Xin''s life will not be peaceful. "Take it out." Lu Heng asked people to take Fu Wan out, and said, "where my wife and I will appear in the future, we should not see her." Drive Fu Wan out of Ningcheng. Fu Wan wille back. He wants Fu wan to stay in Ningcheng."Lu Heng, how can you do this to me? I''m Xiaoxin''s mother!" Fu Wan was still shouting when he was taken out. Yelling at the back also didn''t change anything, she knew that she had nothing to do with Xiaoxin, and could not marry into a continent. Now there is only one million yuan from Fang Junsheng. But when she went out at night with her card, she was taken away, including her ne and jewelry. The only thing I have is myst private room money in my room. Within a few days, Fang Junsheng left Ningcheng. He came back from abroad for the first time to see Miss Bo. The second time is to attend Fu Xin''s wedding. Two things are well done. He doesn''t need to stay in Ningcheng, a city full of his sadness. If Fang Junsheng wants to leave, Fu Xin will not give up. She and Fang Junsheng get along with each other for less than ten days in total, but she really finds the father''s love in Fang Junsheng. Fu Xin asked Fang Junsheng when he would return to Ningcheng. Fang Junsheng shook his head and said he didn''t know. Maybe on the day Fu Xin gave birth to a child, it could be one year old or ten years old. He''s not sure. If he did not meet Fu Xin in Ningcheng, Fang Junsheng might not return to Ningcheng. On the day he left, Fu Xin and Lu Heng sent him together. Seeing Lu Heng cuddling Fu Xin''s waist, he talked with Fu Xin, whispered softly, and his eyes were full of smiles. Fang Junsheng thought, this is really fate. She and miss bo have no chance. Her daughter and miss Bo''s son have be a couple. He is very d that he will return to Ningcheng again after more than ten years, otherwise, he will never know that he has a daughter. As for Fu Wan, Fu Xin heard that she was robbed and had no money. When she wanted toe to Fu Xin for money, someone came out and beat her, saying that if she appeared in front of Fu Xin again, she would fight once and once. In this case, how dare Fu Wan find Fu Xin. Fu Xin also heard from grandma that she went to find herself, but was scolded by her uncle and aunt. The thought of Fu Wan left Ningcheng, do not know where to go, Fu Xin or ufortable, she did not want Fu wan to live much miserable. She found Fu Wan''s whereabouts in the back. She had a miserable life. She found a man to marry, but the man had no money. She was still a drunkard, forcing her to go out to work. Fu Xin didn''t look at Fu Wan. She was afraid of Fu Wan, but she was asked to increase her sry. She thought that she had a better life. Under the power of Lu Heng, Lu family developed rapidly. The next year, Fu Xin gave birth to a seven Jin son in the hospital. The son''sing out once again broke the daughter''s dream of suan''an. She wanted to have a daughter with her friends, but Su ruocheu and Fu Xin had a son. When Fu Xin''s son turned one year old, Lu Heng opened a branch of Lu''s group in Yucheng. Then he took another year to move his office to Yucheng. Take Fu Xin and his son by the way. Yucheng is full of wonderful memories of him and Fu Xin. For them, there is a sense of home. Fu Xin likes to go to Yucheng. The only thing that he doesn''t want to do with Ningcheng is to go shopping with Su An''an. However, the transportation is convenient. Su ruocheu is also in Yucheng. Su an often goes to Ningcheng. Fu Xin went to Yucheng and started his old business. She took out her dowry and Lu Heng''s share money and opened a bigger flower shop. Life is very good. Fu Xin is morefortable with the money he makes. She likes this feeling. Fu Xin''s independence doesn''t scare Lu Heng. He likes the way Fu Xin looks every day. Their life in Yucheng has be happy and full. Chapter 880 Four yearster, Ningcheng is very peaceful. The twins of su''an and Gu Mocheng are growing more and more lovely. Their elder brother is naughty. He is a famous bully in kindergarten. His younger brother is gentle and is the bully in primary school in the eyes of teachers. There is no resemnce between the two children except for their faces. As Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing grow older, they are more and more looking forward to having a child. They work hard to make a baby, but Xu Qingqing''s stomach has no news. Both of them went to the hospital for examination. As a result, they were all normal. Xiao Yan not only suspected that he didn''t have too much blood on his hands, but also that he used to be too absurd, so it was God''s retribution. Xu Qingqing put down his work and went abroad to rx with Xiao Yan at su''an''s suggestion. They want to take advantage of this trip to be able to conceive a child. Han longyi''s life is much more monotonous than theirs. He made a few girlfriends off and on, but none of them married him. This is his second visit to Yucheng. As soon as Han longyi leaves the airport, he feels full of familiarity, and his beating heart gets excited. This feeling, Han longyi knows clearly is not because Su ruocheu. His arrival set off a storm in Yucheng. In four years, Han longyi has been in the power of the Han family in Ningcheng. The Han family has a good rtionship with the Gu and Xiao families. How can those famous families not covet him. As soon as he arrived in Yucheng, he received many invitations from famous families. The night is very thick, the fragrance in the room is intoxicating, and Han longyi, who has drunk some wine, goes in with the wall. Smelling the fragrance in the air, he felt that his people were more dizzy. The heat in his body came out little by little, which made him fidgety. He felt thirsty, poured out a ss of water and walked into the room askew. The window of the hotel bedroom was open, and the wind came in slowly, which did not make Han longyifortable, but made him tear open the button of the cor shirt urgently. He came out of the bathroom. In the dark bedroom, the bedsidemp was on. Han longyi heard the voice of a woman. He looked at it. His white shoulders were exposed under the shadow of themp. He could not help but walk to the bedside. Over the years, many women wanted to seduce him. Even when his new girlfriend undressed in front of him, he just turned his back and asked her to put on her clothes. He has always been in a state of mind like water, and his desire will be more and more, which can not be suppressed by thinking. He used to reach for the delicate face of the woman. Under the beautiful makeup, she is very gorgeous and beautiful, but those eyes are especially clear, which is really abination of enchanting and pure. "Who are you!" Han longyi asked in a low voice. He smelled the fragrance of her body. People were more and more drunk. Looking at the smile of her eyes and corners of her mouth, he pressed her directly under her body. The woman''s hands are as white as her shoulders, and they wrap around Han longyi''s neck like a snake. She smiled at him and breathed softly in his ear. "I''m here to seduce you." Her voice is very soft. It''s the most attractive voice Han longyi has ever heard. She is like a enchanting snake demon. When she pesters him, he falls into her hands. Han longyi no longer controls himself. This beautiful and beautiful dream is going tost forever. Yu Beibei, under Han longyi, remembers the means of female worry in the film a in her mind. However, when Han longyi kisses her lips, she is frozen. As for what to do next, her mind is nk. Where does she have any experience in this area. Although she was 17 years old at the beginning of the night, her memory about that night was terrible. She was oppressed by Han longyi after she was drunk and let him ask for it. Atst, she had only one feeling - pain. Pain! Yes, that''s how it feels now. She cried out in pain, and reached out her hand to beat Han longyi fiercely. She wanted to break away, but at this time, there was no way for her to go back. Han longyi felt her body was tight, and felt her pain. He lowered his head and kissed Yu Beibei''s lips gently. "No more pain." His movements are very gentle, his eyes are very gentle, Yu Beibei thinks that it must be too dark at night, so when Han longyi looks at her, her heart jumps very hard. After that, Yu Beibei didn''t suffer as much as before, and the feeling of happiness quickly spread to all parts of her body, so that when she reached the peak, she severely crossed Han longyi''s shoulder with her fingers. After the first round of fighting, Yu Beibei has not been relieved. Her body is turned over by Han longyi, who is "ravaging" her next round. Tired Yu Beibei wants to struggle, but he can''t either. The body''s reaction was too honest. Under the attack of Han longyi, she was totally lost. She regretted it. She had known that Han had been hungry for so many years. When she met her, she was like a hungry wolf. She would not risk running in. Since taking over the Han family, Han longyi has not been drunk for more than four years. He got up at six o''clock in the morning for the first time and slept until eight o''clock.Last night, he had another spring dream. He opened his eyes, surrounded by a strange environment, which made him unable to adapt, and the messy pictures in his mind jumped out. When a pair of soft hands rolled over on his chest, the memory became clear. What happenedst night is not a dream! He lived in moderationst night when he was messing with a girl in this room. And he asked for her again and again. It''s funny to say that this is the first time he has touched a woman since he was in charge of Hans. Say it, no one believes it. "Well!" When Han longyi thought about it, the girl in his arms spoke softly. Han longyi looked down and saw her red lipsing towards her parents. Caught off guard, he was kissed by her. It was a kiss that ignited his inner desire. In the girl''s mouth shouting "baby, kiss", but also to kiss him, Han longyi will push away her in her arms. He said it wasn''t heavy, but the girl rolled out of bed. She fell to the ground, cried out in pain, then opened her eyes and woke up. Yu Beibei slowly got up from the ground. She rubbed her aching back waist and thought that she was so poor. She was trampled by the man in bedst night and pushed out of bed again and again in the morning. Can''t this man feel pity for her? Yu Beibei was not happy, but his face quickly raised a smile. If yu Beibei had been five years ago, he would never have hidden his unhappiness in his heart. He would have wronged himself if he wanted to! "Good morning, Mr. Han!" Yu Beibei sits up and looks at Han longyi in bed. Han longyi is wearing clothes. His naked upper body directly reflects Yu Beibei''s eyes. He turns his head and looks at the girl smiling and staring at him. The look made him frown. Chapter 881 Girls are yful and have no reserve, which is not his favorite type. Butst night, why did he have a ridiculous night with her? Han Longyi felt that he had missed something. He put on his clothes with a light face. Yu Beibei did not move. She still smiled and stared at Han longyi. When Han longyi, wearing sses, goes to get his watch at the bedside table, Yu Beibei''s eyes follow him. She goes over and grabs his watch with a smile. "Mr. Han, you won''t sleep with me. I want to put on my pants and leave!" Hearing what she said, Han longyi frowned even tighter. He stared at Yu Beibei displeased. Yu Beibei is not afraid of death. Heughs happily. Han Long Yi looked at her with cold eyes. The girl in her eyes was twenty years old. Her face was very strong. One night passed, and her eye shadow opened her eyes. It looked scary. But her naked skin is white and beautiful in the light. His mind suddenly rememberedst night''s girl''s coquettish voice under his body, and his body suddenly had a reaction. "Mr. Han, I''ll see that this watch is worth some money. I''d better give it to me." Yu Beibei, whether Han longyi agrees or not, puts his watch on his wrist. The watch is really valuable. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei with disgust. He thought he would kill the womanter. This woman wille to his bed. It must be the boss who talked about business cooperation yesterday sent her to his bed. It''s not the first time that this kind of thing happened, but it''s not the first time that he slept likest night. Yu Beibei saw Han longyi''s disgust with herself, and she still smiled as if she didn''t see it. After five years in prison, she learned a lot, such as being cheeky. "Thank you, Mr. Han." Yu Beibei put her watch on her hand. Her wrist is too thin for a man''s watch. She went to Han longyi, who was buttoning up, and stood on tiptoe with a smile and kissed him on the cheek. Han longyi is stunned, watching Yu Beibei happily put his watch away and put it back in her handbag. This kind of woman, Han longyi sees much, give some money to be able to have a rtionship. Last night''s experience, he can feel that the woman in front of him is not the first time. I don''t know what happenedst night? He''s on her! Han longyi''s face faded, and his mood suddenly became bad. Before turning to leave the room, Yu Beibei''s light voice came from behind. "Mr. Han, please call me next time you need to." Find her again? It''s enough to make one mistake, he won''t make another. Han longyi didn''t answer her. He went out of the suite. When he went out of the door, he felt something wrong, reached out and touched his suit pocket. He didn''t know when a piece of paper was put into his pocket. He opened it and saw that there was a name and a number on it. Sang Beibei, 139xxxxxxx Han longyi directly threw the note into the trash can at the elevator entrance, and he could not contact this woman again. Watching people go, Yu Beibei takes out the watch again. She knows the brand of this watch. One night, when she changes a watch with high price, she really makes money. She looked at the back of the watch. The word "Yi" was engraved on the cover. Yu Beibei''s smile faded. She put the watch in her bag. After Yu Beibei put down his watch, the mobile phone inside rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that there were several missed calls in it, most of which were from Yu''s side. Now I''m calling Yu''s number. The Yu family is the big family of Yucheng. Yu Jinsong, Yu Beibei''s father, is now in power of the Yu family. More than 20 years ago, he married Miss sang. When the eldest Miss sang died, he married the second miss. He married two sisters of the Sang family, which became a beautiful talk of Yucheng. Yu Beibei picked up the phone while wearing clothes and hands-free. "Yu Beibei, where have you been all night?" "Why don''t you dislike you and want to be with you? What do you mean by running away temporarily?" Listening to Mr. Yu''s question, Yu Beibei''s smile was thick. Why not? By the way, Mr. Yu arranged a blind date for herst night to eat with the most famous flower in Yucheng. Since she''s going to be sent to a man''s bed, she has to pick the right one. It''s a coincidence to meet Han longyi, but it''s been a long time since I gave him up. "Beibei, I know what you don''t like, but your reputation now? Ah! " Referring to Yu Beibei''s past, Mr. Yu sighed heavily. He was disappointed and hated Yu Beibei. For five years, Yu Beibei has made him a joke of Yucheng. "Thank you very much, Dad." Yu Beibei replied.Afterst night''s "tragic" war, Yu Beibei''s voice became hoarse. Just now, facing the wake-up Han longyi, she was too nervous and didn''t care about her voice. Don''t say it''s her. Even Mr. Yu over the phone can hear something wrong. "Yu Beibei, who did you hang out withst night?" A word tells the truth! Goofy! Yu Beibei looks at the messy bed sheets and the absurd taste of the room. Last night, he rolls with Han longyi again and again, saying that she is not wrong at all. Yu Beibei didn''t speak. He was so angry that he smashed things at Yu''s house. "Yu Beibei, how can you be so shameless! After five years in prison, you are not growing up. " Yu Beibei smiled and took over his words. "It''s not my father who taught me well." She said that she had put on her clothes, picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear to continue talking with Mr. Yu. "I''m such a shameless person, and I don''t want to grow up. Why don''t you be interested in me? Why don''t you let your other daughter go?" Yu Beibei said with a smile. She heard Mr. Yu gasping heavily. "Yu Beibei, you let me down. Get out of the Yu family. " Yu Beibei is looking at it with Han longyi''s watch in her hand. She raises her mouth and calmly responds to Mr. Yu''s words, "OK!" After that, she didn''t care how angry Mr. Yu was, whether he scolded himself for being shameless or shameless. She had no interest and hung up her cell phone directly. There is another person''s number in the mobile phone. Yu Beibei doesn''t stay in the room much. He leaves the hotel quickly. After Yu Beibei was released from prison, her reputation was very bad in Yucheng. She went to the banquet of famous families several times, each time she was pointed at the backbone and scolded. What shameless, unmarried pregnancy! Yu Beibei is used to those nasty words. After five years in prison, what''s the gossip outside! Chapter 882 She doesn''t like to live in Yu''s house. A while ago, she rented a single apartment and took Xiaobai over to live. When I got there, Yu Beibei called Xiaobai and didn''t answer. Yu Beibei can''t help worrying. Last night Xiaobai called ten times. Can''t something happen? Back in the apartment, when she opened the door, the neighbor opposite opened the door. "You just came back. Xiaobai had a nightst night." Yu Beibei was scolded by her neighbors. She smiled apologetically and walked into the room. The room is not big. The contents are clear at a nce. "Xiaobai!" Yu called. Xiaobai, that''s the most concerned person in the world. She called and went in looking for people. She even looked under the bed, but there was no one. Yu Beibei can''t help worrying. He stayed up all night and didn''t answer his phone. Did Xiaobai run out? Xiaobai''s mood is very unstable. Yu Beibei is worried to death. When she was in a hurry to go out and find someone right away, there was a childish voice behind her. "Yu Beibei, what did you dost night?" Yu Beibei turns around and sees the pink and lovely little guy standing behind the door. She goes over happily and holds him in her arms. "You scared me to death." "I told you something happenedst night. Did you go to bed earlier?" Yu Beibei is very sorry to leave Xiaobai at home alone. However, she was cheated by Yu Jinsong to meet Han longyi at the hotel. She was anxious to get people, so she didn''te back to the apartment. "Hum!" Yu Xiaobai is angry. He is angry and says, "bad Beibei, do you want to give up to me? I tell you, you can''t be fickle and mix three with four!" Yu Beibei listened to what he said, but he couldn''tugh. Where did her family learn these words. No idiom praises her! Like her beautiful, lovely and kind, infatuated and single-minded, how can she be a bad woman! "Yu Xiaobai, do you understand the meaning of these idioms?" It''s all TV dramas and romance novels. Her little white book can''t read, but she knows how to use listening software. She is a smart little guy. "Of course I do." Yu Xiaobai said scornfully, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Yu Beibeiughs. She touches Yu Xiaobai''s head and says, "yes, you are not a three-year-old." "You are a five-year-old." With that, Yu Xiaobai''s face became ugly, and he stared at Yu Beibei angrily. Yu Beibeiughs more happily. Her eyes are full of her own treasures. When Yu Beibei was about to stand up, Xiaobai quickly put his arms around her neck and whispered in her ear, "Beibei, will you not want me?" Yu Beibei''s eyes were suddenly red, and her hands gently touched the back of Xiaobai''s head. Just went to the orphanage to recognize Xiaobai. Xiaobai was very resistant to her. She didn''t want to talk to her, let alone call her mother. Two months together, Xiaobai and her rtionship gradually get better, he bes lively and cheerful. But he never called her mother. In Xiaobai''s heart, Yu Beibei left him in the orphanage for five years. "No way." Yu Beibei hugs Xiaobai, and softly replies, "you are my mother''s baby, and I won''t want you." Yu Beibei kisses Xiaobai on the cheek. Xiaobai releases her and says, "don''t kiss me. It''s saliva." With that, he wiped the saliva off his cheek. Yu Beibei doesn''t listen to him. He kisses the other side of Xiaobai''s delicate face while he wipes the saliva on his face. How do you think your Xiaobai is cute? It''s a good gene inherited from her! "Xiaobai, have you had breakfast?" "Yu Beibei, what time is it? I went downstairs to buy it at more than seven in the morning." Yu Xiaobai replied, "I bought you a big meat bag." As soon as he said it, Yu beibeidun felt his stomach hurt badly. The stomach disease came out of prison. She used up a lot of energyst night. When she woke up early in the morning, she thought Xiaobai had an ident. She hurriedly came back. She didn''t care where she remembered to have breakfast and her stomach hurt. Yu Beibei nibbles at the big meat bun and looks at Yu Xiaobai with a smile. After nine o''clock in the evening, Yu Xiaobai crawled to the bed andid down. After saying good night to Yu Beibei, he put on the quilt and went to bed. Yu Xiaobai has developed this habit since he was a child. Yu babe watched him sleep with his eyes closed, and couldn''t help reaching for his face. When she brought him out of the orphanage, he was so thin that she pped him hard. She thought the Yu family would take care of him for their own sake. How could they think that they would send him to the orphanage when he was just born. When Yu Beibei found that she was crying, she reached out and touched her face with tears.She stood up, went to the desk and opened the drawer. There is a magazine and some cigarettes in the drawer. The cover of the magazine is Han longyi, which is a special interview with the media. Han longyi is more approachable than Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, and he is also rigid in answering media questions. There are many things about Han longyi written in the magazine, such as his excellent grades in his childhood, studying abroad, but studying medicine. For example, after he took over the Han family, the business of the Han family increased steadily, ranking behind the Gu and Xiao families. For example, Han longyi changes a girlfriend in a year. Those girlfriends are beautiful and have a good family background. Unfortunately, no one and Han longyi have achieved sess. People in Ningcheng are saying that Han longyi fell in love with Mrs. Huo of Yucheng. He fell in love with a man because he couldn''t ask. Yu Beibei naturally doesn''t believe this rumor. Han longyi''s ferocity in bed is not a normal man, but a man who has been hungry for too long! Yu Beibei thought, take out Han longyi''s watch from the bag, and put the same style watch in the drawer. Yu Beibei takes out two watches and looks back together. When she turned it, her fingers trembled slightly. Yu Beibei saw the same word "Yi" engraved on it, and her eyes were shocked. The man five years ago is really him? Mrs. Han calls Han longyi. Han longyi seldom drinks. Even if he drinks, he won''t let himself get drunk. After getting drunk, he had a terrible headache the next day. Most importantly, he became very vague about what happened the night before. If he didn''t wake up in the morning and see the woman around him, he would think it was another spring dream. He went back to his residence from Yucheng. He was exhausted by the entertainment over the past few days, as long as the passion of that night. He slept first. In the evening, after he woke up, he came down for lunch. The servant said that Mrs. Han called him. He was sleeping, so he didn''t disturb him. Let him wake up and call back. Chapter 883 Han longyi called and heard Mrs. Han ask, "how about Xiaoyi? Have you met a girl you like in Yucheng? " This time, I went to work in Yucheng on the bright side. In the dark, Mrs. Han arranged many girls for Han longyi. And Yucheng that group of bosses, they will be around with beautiful girls. "I heard that the third miss of Yu family is very beautiful and gentle. Do you think?" Yu family? Han longyi was impressed by this surname. He did receive an invitation from the Yu family before returning. However, he was not impressed about Miss Yu San. "Oh." Han longyi answered, "I forgot." His answer infuriated Mrs. Han. How many girls did he find for Han longyi? He promised to get along, but soon he broke up with others. The girls ran to her in tears and said, Han longyi doesn''t even kiss them, let alone sleep with them. A man, five years on the road of asceticism, even a beautiful girl undressed in front of him, he has no interest. How can Mrs. Han not worry about such a Han longyi. Seeing that the two little guys of Gu''s family are more and more lovely, Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing are enviable for their love. Mrs. Han is worried about whether her son has problems because of Su ruocheu! Often asked Han longyi, Han told her frankly that it had nothing to do with Su ruocheu. Mrs. Han really doesn''t know what the problem is? "Yi, if you don''t find a girlfriend toe back, I won''t be able to carry my grandson until I die." Mrs. Han said angrily and sadly. The two kids at home are so funny. One is naughty, the other is quiet, but they are equally lovely. "Xiao Yan got married and didn''t let his mother hold her grandson." Han longyi said in a low voice. Han Fu was so popr that he said, "Xiaoyi, mom asked you what kind of girl you like!" The age is simr to Han longyi''s introduction. There are elegant and valuable family members. Some smart and capable people like Xu Qingqing have also been found. How does Han longyi like her? It''s difficult. She has to look down the girl''s age. Last time she looked for a 20-year-old, she had to find a 16-7-year-old. Her son is thirty-four years old now. He is seventeen or eighteen years old, which is more than half his age. "Mom, don''t worry about my girlfriend. Take your time." "Take your time." "Always gentle Han Madame angrily asked," you think you are still young, you run four know? " "Xiaoyi." On the phone, Mrs. Han thought of another possibility. "Don''t you like girls!" "Well." Han longyi replied casually, not regarding Mrs. Han''s words as one thing. Mrs. Han was stunned by Han longyi''s unintentional "um" character. "Do you really like men?" Han longyi responds to what Mrs. Han just said. He hasn''t spoken yet. Mrs. Han''s voice fades. "Xiaoyi, don''t scare mom. The Han family is just a boy, and it depends on you to carry on the family line." "Mom!" Han longyi called. "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Han thought about it. She recently yed mahjong with Mrs. Gu, listened to them analyze some things that Han longyi was interested in men, and then heard Han longyi''s answer just now. She was really suspicious. Otherwise, why didn''t he have so many girls in front of him. Mrs. Han didn''t know. She slept with a girl in Yucheng. "Xiaoyi, you will go home for dinner this Friday." Han longyi knows that it''s another blind date. He''s really tired of dating. How many blind dates is this? It''s the third girl again. In the past five years, Han longyi can''t remember clearly. Hearing that Han longyi didn''t answer, Mrs. Han said, "you muste back, or I will die to show you." He did not marry, has be the heart of the Han family, especially Mrs. Han''s. Yu Beibei asks Xiaobai, will mom take you to Ningcheng? Xiaobai doesn''t understand why Yu Beibei wants to leave here? But where Beibei goes, he goes! He nodded at Beibei and said yes. "Beibei, I''m your man. You have to be responsible for me. You can''t leave me behind." Xiaobai is afraid. When he goes to Ningcheng, he tells Yu Beibei again. Yu Beibei never thought of losing Xiaobai, even though she was only 17 when she was born, even if she didn''t know who Xiaobai''s father was at that time. After she was released from prison, she knew that Xiaobai had been sent away by the Yu family. She regretted that she had hurt Xiaobai for five years. Yu Beibei was sent to prison by the old man because of the crime of serious injury because he did not graduate from Ningcheng high school. She doesn''t have a degree. She has something to learn from her friends in prison. The prison is veryplex, and there are all kinds of people. Because she knows that she has Xiaobai, she learns everything in it. After thinking about it, at least one skill can help you.She likes painting when she studies. She has some talent in jewelry design. She learned some knowledge from a designer in prison. Relying on what she learned, she arrived in Ningcheng and was lucky enough to enter a jewelry design studio. The studio''s custom-made style demands a high level of creativity from designers. Designers are looking for design works, not education. For this reason, Yu Beibei entered the design studio with his outstanding design draft. After she arrived in Ningcheng, she sold a fake ID card, but her education and major couldn''t fool people. So after entering the studio, my colleague asked Yu Beibei about his education background. Yu Beibei is embarrassed to say that he has a high school degree. Although Han''s studio doesn''t care about the designer''s education, other colleagues do. Especially those female colleagues who look at Yu Beibei''s beautiful appearance and good figure can''t help suspecting that Yu Beibei doesn''t have an affair with the manager before they ask the manager to recruit Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei heard these rumors about himself. She was clear in her mind that it was useless to exin them a hundred times. They still felt that they were working in the studio by bed. Yu Beibei sighs. If she wants to make a fortune, she has to look for Han longyi. She can''t control other people''s different eyes. She took advantage of this time to learn more in Han family. If she killed those people in Yucheng in the future, she would take Xiaobai away and make him a rich second generation. It''s a beautiful dream. It''s not easy to realize. People in the studio crowd Yu Beibei out and call him. This pain is nothing to Yu Beibei. Feng Shui turns around in turn. She can bear them for the time being. As the only son of the Han family, Han longyi had to shoulder the burden of the Han family. He prefers to be a doctor. He runs a small clinic in the alley and listens to his parents'' nagging. Chapter 884 There is no way. He has no choice. Han''s family business can''t be handed over to outsiders. He can only take over. Han longyi just finished the meeting and listened to the Secretary and his report. After talking about the work, the Secretary said to Han longyi, "President Han, the assistant in charge of your daily life is pregnant. You need to choose one from thepany or recruit again outside." Because of being a doctor, Han longyi is a man with rigorous work and a little cleanliness. However, he didn''t like to clean up the housework, and the housekeeper who took care of him was old and could not do the housework. He didn''t like strangers to enter his life, let alone the Han family. He asked the Chief Secretary to pick a pleasant person from the staff and give half a day to clean his vi every day. asionally, when he wanted to eat at home, he asked her toe over and cook a few meals. "You pick the right people in thepany and bring them to me." Han longyi said quietly. Secretary should say, want this news to announce, don''t know how many people have to rob again head, want near the water tower to have a month first. Last time, it was like this, but Han longyi chose a married woman from a group of people. It should be the same. After the secretary left, Han longyi went into work. Gu Mocheng''s call, Han longyi answers. "Second brother." "Long Yi, I want to give an an a ne." Han longyi smiles. Su an''s birthday ising. Gu Mocheng wants to make a ne in his studio. "Second brother, Xu Shi and Xiao Shi are both engaged in jewelry business, especially the main business of Xu family. Youe to me?" Han longyi said doubtfully, and Gu asked directly, "do you want to take this business or not?" Ann''s business is nearly a month away. He wants to design a ne for her. Gu Mocheng''s business is delivered to the door. Why won''t Han longyi take it. "Take it!" "This year''s little sister-inw''s birthday, you must have a big feast. Then she will wear our Hans'' ne. This is to name Hans and steal business from the Xiao and Xu families. I have no reason not to ept such a good thing." The marriage of Xu Xiao has made Xiao Yan proud for many years. He has robbed Han longyi of a lot of business. When he goes to bid for thend, Xiao Yan will deliberately call Gao Di PI. Han longyi will hate him, not to mention the owners of other enterprises. Partial Xiao Yan also very drags ground to say, my wife has money to smash you! After hanging up the phone, Han longyi put down Han''s work and apanied Gu Mocheng to the studio. Han Longyi to the studio, caused a sensation, a woman immediately ran to the bathroom to make up. The rich and nice men in Ningcheng left Han longyi unmarried. Although he already has a girlfriend, many people know that Han longyi and his fiancee are in a family marriage. There are also a lot of negative rumors about the women. Han longyi and Gu Mocheng talk directly to the office. Han longyi asks the manager to bring thetest designer''s works to Gu Mocheng for selection. If Gu Mocheng likes it, do it right away. If not, we have to redesign it ording to Gu Mocheng''s requirements. Gu Mocheng has been choosing the jewelry for a long time. It''s not soplicated. If it''s not surrounded by diamonds, it''s not what he wants. These will not be what Suan likes. "Is there anything else?" Gu Mocheng asks Han longyi. Han longyi asked Gu Mocheng to say what he wanted, and then he passed Gu Mocheng''s request to the manager to design the work within a week, and then sent it to Gu for selection. He and Gu Mocheng talked about the style and requirements of the ne, and then they left the studio. When they were waiting for the elevator, the door of the elevator opened, and Yu Beibei inside was holding things in one hand. Her colleagues in the studio called her when they saw her newer with a low degree. Yu Beibei is shocked to see Han longyi. Han longyi also saw Yu Beibei. After looking at him, he moved his eyes and continued to talk with Gu Mocheng. "Second brother, sister-inw is pregnant? Congrattions. " "Thank you!" When ites to suan''an''s third pregnancy, Gu Mocheng sips the corners of his mouth. They two said, just into the elevator, carrying a lot of things Yu Beibei from another elevator. Yu Beibei came out and watched the elevator close. She turned her head and saw the man in her eyes. The elevator closed quickly. She didn''t see Han longyi. Yu Beibei walked into the studio and her female colleagues got together andughed. Han longyi''s arrival made their heart beat faster. Which unmarried woman in Ningcheng doesn''t want to marry Han longyi. Compared with Gu Mocheng''s indifference and Xiao Yan''s ruthlessness, Han longyi is much more gentle. Han longyi, the most important one, was not married, nor had he ever heard of any woman he had been in trouble with, or any lover he had. There is no second man like this in Ningcheng.Yu Beibei put things on the table with a smile and asked them, "what are you talking about?" Yu Beibei, who works without make-up, looks like a fresh graduate in a simple jeans and shirt. No one would have thought that she had a five-year-old child. Pure and enchanting are all reflected in Yu Beibei, who makes other female colleagues feel a strong sense of threat. They stare at Yu Beibei one by one. They despise Yu Beibei''s education and envy Yu Beibei''s appearance and talent. They don''t answer themselves. Yu Beibei is toozy to ask. She takes what she wants to eat from the bag and sits in the position to revise the design. The manager came out of the office and announced Han''s decision. "Just now Mr. Han came here. You all saw it." Mr Han? Yu babe looks up at the manager. "Mr. Han is here with Mr. Gu to help Mrs. Gu pick out jewelry. Mr. Gu was not satisfied with the previous works of our studio, so Mr. Han asked us to redesign them. " "In half a month, if someone''s work gets into the eyes of Mr. Han and Mr. Gu, he will get arge amount of bonus." When the manager finished, everyone at the bottom apuded excitedly. Not just because of the bonus, but because the works they were selected were for Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu put on the ne designed by them, and then they will be celebrities. Even if the list behind doesn''t rely on Hans, the energy source will continue to receive. The most important thing is to take advantage of this opportunity to get the favor of Han longyi. There''s no woman who doesn''t care. Yu Beibei listened to the manager, raised his hand and asked with a smile, "manager, is this Han always Han longyi of Han family?" As soon as she finished speaking, everyone looked at her with contempt. Who doesn''t know in Ningcheng? This studio belongs to the Han family. "Yes." The manager said, "how are you, sambeibei?" Chapter 885 Yu Beibei was stunned and said yes to the manager. I didn''t expect that the big boss of this studio is Han longyi. Half a month aftering to Ningcheng, Han longyi didn''t contact her. She had already thrown her number away. Yu babe chuckled and smiled. The moon came first, and God helped her once more. "Sambeibei, don''t be a dreamer. Han will never see you." Her disgruntled colleagues reminded Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei smiled and didn''t care. She didn''t want to marry Han longyi, but she just wanted to give him a sleeping suit and throw her foot off again. Yu Xiaobai runs out of the kindergarten with his little yellow duck on his back. He came to see Beibei. Beibei has juste to work in thispany. He is very uneasy. His family Beibei is a bit stupid and stubborn. Apart from fighting fiercely, there is nothing good about it. It really breaks his heart. When Yu Xiaobai wants to go in, he thinks about it, calls Yu Beibei and tells her that he hase to see her. However, Yu Beibei''s phone was not answered. Xiaobai made another call. When he called, he saw two mene out one by one. The one with cold face got on the car first and left. The one behind looked more smooth and white. The slender legs are covered in the suit pants, and the white shirt is spotless. Yu Xiaobai''s eyes are stunned. What a handsome uncle! Xiaobai stared at his face again, and thought that Shuai was familiar to him. Xiaobai remembers, isn''t he the man in the picture in Beibei''s drawer? There are also his magazines in it. What''s the name of that? He remembered, Han longyi! Yes, the most expensive single man in Ningcheng! Yu Xiaobai opens his short legs and runs forward, intending to touch porcin. "Touch porcin" hasn''t been met yet. There are two men and women staring at him. Beautiful Xiaobai is very eye-catching. When the human traffickers see that he has only one person, they will not miss the opportunity. "Baby, how did you get here?" Xiaobai is suddenly picked up by a woman. Xiaobai looks around and sees two strange faces. He must have met some bad people. Beibei said that if you meet a bad person and you can''t escape, you can ask for help. Xiaobai sees Han longyi go to the car. He shouts, "Dad!" The woman holding Xiaobai is stunned, and then looks at Han longyi''s and Xiaobai''s faces. It''s really simr. Once her hand is loose, Xiaobai will go to the ground immediately. "That man doesn''t know him." The man behind the woman noticed Han longyi''s indifference to Xiaobai, and said definitely. It should be a coincidence that they look alike. Xiaobai doesn''t run to Han longyi as soon as possible. His calves hold Han longyi''s thighs tightly. "Dad, you don''t care about the baby." Xiaobai stares at a pair of watery eyes and looks at Han longyi. Han longyi noticed Xiaobai when he came out. The beautiful boys are attractive. The two of Gu Mo''s family are attractive. Every time su''an takes them out, they can provoke a group of little girls to kiss. But the little boy in front of him is smaller than Gu Mo''s family. His skin is very white and his eyshes are long and blinking. He didn''t care when Xiaobai called him "Dad". This will be a pair of small hands holding himself, his heart is followed by a soft one. "Oh, baby, mom and Dad don''t have money, so they can''t buy you delicious food. How can you disturb other uncles at will. " The couple walked up to Han longyi with a smile and saw that Han longyi''s brand clothes were not easy to provoke. The woman squatted down to hold Xiaobai in her hand. "Baby, go home with mom. Don''t get angry with mom." They deliberately say that, let Han longyi think it''s the children and their anger, and deliberately call other people''s fathers. "Baby?" Xiaobai hugs Han longyi''s thigh and says, "I don''t call baby, I call Beibei." The husband and wife were stunned, and the man smiled awkwardly. "Yes, your little name is baby, also called Beibei. It happens to be baby." "My nickname is not baby. My name is Xiaobai." Xiaobai''s words make men and women dizzy. What''s the name of the child. "Yes, you have a nickname, Xiaobai." Xiaobai hums, "idiot, my name is Xiaobai!" In these words, even the most stupid people know that these two people are human traffickers. Han longyi has long found something wrong. It''s just that he feels very good when his legs are held by his little hands. Seeing that the little guy is smart again, he will see how to deal with it? Xiaobai finished, he looked up at Han longyi and called out, "uncle!" Han longyi smiles at the corner of his mouth and bends to hold Xiaobai in his arms. The little baidun held by Han longyi feels warm. It''s a different feeling from Beibei''s. When Beibei held him for the first time, he also felt warm, but Beibei was so thin, her bones were so painful.Uncle''s difference makes Xiaobai feel safe and not afraid of human traffickers at all. When the traffickers saw that their n had failed, they turned to run. Han longyi asked his bodyguards to catch them and send them to the police station. "Uncle, my name is Xiaobai." Xiaobai introduces herself. Han longyi said "well." he said with a smile, "are you really Xiaobai?" The name is as like as two peas of the same name. How did his parents give him such a name. "Grace." Xiaobai doesn''t think his name has anything. It''s his own name. It''s simple and pleasant. "Uncle, you look good, just like Xiaobai." Xiaobai followed the boast, he said, and kissed Han longyi on the cheek. Usually Beibei wants to kiss, but he doesn''t give it. Han longyi looks at his facial features, delicately like a boy doll. If it wasn''t for the boy''s shorts and T-shirt, he would think it was a beautiful girl doll. Small white nest in Han longyi, reluctant to leave. However, Han longyi is going. Xiaobai takes out his mobile phone and asks Han longyi, "uncle, what''s your number? Can I add your number when I get home? " Han longyi is very fond of this little guy. He bends over and touches Xiaobai''s head. He smiles and says, "OK." After Han longyi''s car left, Xiaobai looked at the cell phone number he remembered. He read it silently in his heart. Xiaobai is so powerful that he can remember it. This super memory, Yu Beibei is not. Yu Beibei has no memory. Yu Beibei''s phone calls. Xiaobai presses the call key and hears Yu Beibei''s gentle voice. "Baby, miss Mom?" "No." Yu Xiaobai said in a low voice that he didn''t want her. He was worried that Beibei would make trouble for himself. "All right." Yu Beibei said happily, listening to her own voice, her heart can melt. Yu Beibei thought of one thing, "Dear Xiaobai, aren''t you in ss now? Did you call me and ask the teacher? " Chapter 886 At the end of Yu Beibei''s speech, a "teacher" phone jumped into her mobile phone. Yu Beibei felt something was wrong. She picked it up first. When she heard the teacher say that Yu Xiaobai didn''t go to the kindergarten today, she told the teacher with a smile that Xiaobai was not well today and forgot to ask the teacher for leave. The teacher didn''t say anything, just let Xiaobai take good care of himself. After Yu Beibei and her teacher finished calling, she called Xiaobai again and asked, "Xiaobai, where are you now?" "Why are you skipping ss?" Young age, often for her truancy! Yu Xiaobai heard that Yu Beibei was angry. He lowered his voice and said, "Beibei, I''m downstairs of yourpany." Xiaobai lowers his head and sits obediently. His person is small and his head is just on the table. He looked up at Yu Beibei across from his eyes. "Beibei," he called softly, "I''m wrong." After Yu Xiaobai finished, he lowered his head again. At ordinary times, Beibei is very gentle and happy, but when he is fierce, he .. he is afraid! "I told you that no matter what happens, you can''t leave the kindergarten at will. Your teacher will worry and your mother will worry too." Yu Beibei said angrily, looking at Xiaobai with her head lowered, and her voice softened behind her. "Beibei!" Yu Xiaobai ran out of tears. He looked up at Yu Beibei with dim eyes. "I don''t like kindergarten." Kindergarten and orphanage, he can not see Beibei, and the teacher taught him will. But he still acknowledged his mistake. "I know I''m wrong. I won''t skip ss in the future." In educating children, Yu tried to spoil him, but when ites to truancy and fighting, Yu would not connive at him. "Little hands out!" Yu Beibei ignored his poor appearance. Knowing that Beibei was angry, Yu Xiaobai jumped out of the chair, lowered his head and went to Yu Beibei''s side. He held out his hand obediently. Yu Beibei looked at his small white hand and couldn''t bear to hit him. She bit her teeth and went on fighting. "Xiaobai, I''ll cut sster. Two more times." "How do you know mypany address?" A five-year-old child, from kindergarten alone by bus to herpany, if the bad guys to capture how to do? Yu Beibei was afraid of this. "I saw your SMS and I wrote it down." "Can you write these words?" Yu Xiaobai shook his head, thinking that Beibei was so stupid, how could he not worry, "I took it on my cell phone." It''s not the first time that Xiaobai dislikes Yu. Yu Beibei educates Yu Xiaobai, "mom is very good in thepany, you don''t have to worry." Yu Xiaobai looks at Yu Beibei with bright eyes. He asks, "Beibei, I will go to kindergarten obediently. Don''t fight with others in thepany." When ites to fighting, Yu Beibei''s eyes turn red, and she pulls Xiaobai into her arms. "Xiaobai, did youe here because you were worried about me?" Yu Xiaobai looks at Yu Beibei and nods. "I''m afraid you''ll fight." Yu Beibei knows why Yu Xiaobai is worried about fighting? Shortly after she was released from prison, she found Xiaobai. The rtionship between them was not harmonious now. Although Xiaobai is young, he grew up in the orphanage. He knows everything and is very sensitive. Yu Beibei, who was released from prison, had only a few thousand yuan. The Yu family let her live on her own. She found a job outside and wanted to workte. She was not sure Xiaobai was at home alone, so she took him with her. On the way back in the evening, they two met the robbers. Yu Beibei makes money hard. She can''t give her hard-earned money to others, and that money is for Xiaobai to buy supplements. At that time, Xiaobai was too thin, so thin that Yu Beibei felt ufortable. She won''t fight with the robbers. It''s very difficult to survive in prison. If you let them, they will only bully you more. Only when you resist and bully back, can you live a safe life in prison. She let Xiaobai hide in the corner of the wall, took out the knife in her bag and rushed straight up. Beibei is very cruel. She is thin and weak. She is not afraid of two men at all. The knife in her hand cut at them, and there was no fear on her face. On the contrary, her eyes were cold and cold, and her movements were very fierce. Even if she was beaten by two of them, she would get up from the ground, and then jump at them. Later, two men left a sentence "Crazy" to escape, her hair is very messy, many parts of her body injured, she is very embarrassed. Turning to look for Xiaobai, Yu Beibei saw Xiaobai huddle in the corner of the wall and looked at her fearfully. He cried, don''t fight. Xiaobai was afraid. Yu Beibei knows how she looks and scares Xiaobai, but she is not strong enough to resist. No one will help her. She can only rely on her own strength to protect Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s life in the orphanage is not good either. He was thrown into the orphanage by Yu family soon after his birth. It''s really not easy to survive."I see." Yu Beibei holds Xiaobai in her arms. She will not touch her bottom line. She will not start. "Xiaobai, my mother has ss today. Do you go to kindergarten or go home?" Yu asked that she had no time to take care of Xiaobai. Xiaobai is sensible, which makes Yu Beibei distressed. "I go to kindergarten." Back home, Yu asked Xiaobai, "what would you like to eat at noon? Scrambled eggs with tomatoes or shredded potatoes. " Five years ago, Yu Beibei was ady who didn''t touch dishwashing water. She had been well-off for 17 years and suffered a lot when she arrived in prison. But aftering out, I still can''t cook. After picking up Xiaobai and living together, she began to learn how to cook. But she can only cook two dishes. If it''s not scrambled eggs with tomatoes, or shredded potatoes with hot and sour sauce. Yu Xiaobai felt sick when he heard the names of these two dishes. He despised Yu Beibei so much that he learned the dishes for two months, which are still the two. Receiving Yu Xiaobai''s despised eyes, Yu Beibei smiled, "or scrambled eggs with tomatoes!" Yu Xiaobai red at her. "Yu Beibei, you think I don''t know. Tomatoes are tomatoes. Don''t bully children all the time! " "Ha ha." Yu Beibei smiles happily. How cute is her family Xiaobai? She likes it so much! "Hum." Yu Xiaobai is angry. He looks at Yu Beibei, who is busy in the kitchen, and says, "Beibei, we have hot and sour potato at noon." "Mix me another cucumber." Beibei is very stupid. She didn''t even know these two dishes at the beginning. He was very satisfied with what he learned. "Come on." Yu Beibei should say that she asked Yu Xiaobai to watch TV and began to show off her skills in the kitchen. When the TV was on, there was a voice from the hostess. Yu babe watched him carefully. Thinking of her justing out of prison, he went home happily and asked Mr. Yu if her child was OK! Mr. Yu told her, however, that the child was a wild species and was not qualified to be at Yu''s house. Her eyes were red, and she was afraid that Yu Xiaobai, who was watching TV, would notice that she was crying. She reached out and touched her eyes, and chuckled. Chapter 887 In prison, she lived so hard that she survived. Now with Xiaobai, what else can I be afraid of! "Xiaobai, would you like to steam an egg for you?" Before Yu Xiaobai answers, Yu says to himself, "you''d better steam an egg, or you won''t keep up with nutrition." Yu Xiaobai turns to look at Yu Beibei and is used to his self-talk. While Yu Beibei is cooking dinner outside, Yu Xiaobai brings a stool to the room. He opens the drawer of the table and finds all the information and photos about Han longyi. There are many photos of Han longyi. Xiaobai "one, two, three, four, five, six, eight..." To count, Beibei actually hid so many pictures of Han longyi from him. In Xiaobai''s mind, Han longyi, a real man who met at thepany''s gate today, took the photo in his hand and ran to the mirror. In the mirror, he is as beautiful as a doll. Kindergarten teachers praise him for his good looks. Girls like to y with him. He took a look at the photos, and then at himself, from eyebrows to eyes to nose. Finally, he felt that he was really as good-looking as uncle. "Uncle is also very handsome." Yu Xiaobai said happily after studying. The dinner for the two is very quiet. After dinner, Yu Beibei goes to wash the dishes and Xiaobai watches TV in the living room. The new jewelry of Hans is on TV and is being snapped up by thedies. Han''s jewelry is different from Xiao''s and Xu''s. Han family focuses on hospitals and jewelry, and jewelry design pays special attention to personalization. Rich people''s wives don''t like to buy the same things as others. Han''s jewelry is limited every time, so it is more popr. The media boasted that Han''s ability to win a market in Xiao Xu''s jewelry business. What people are more interested in is Han longyi''s personal affairs. Xiaobai listened to the talk on TV about Han longyi''s not getting married. He ate fruit and said in surprise, "the handsome uncle hasn''t got married yet!" Xiaobai looks at Yu Beibei who is washing dishes and singing in the kitchen. He goes to the room and takes out his mobile phone. Uncle''s number, he saved it. Now he opens his wechat, and adds uncle''s wechat. To add Han longyi''s micro signal, there are also Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei added it before making dinner. She has been waiting for Han longyi toe back to her. When Yu Beibei washed the dishes and sat on the sofa, her mobile phone and Yu Xiaobai''s mobile phone rang at the same time, and Han longyi certified them as friends. Xiaobai adds Han longyi. Han longyi sees the four words "Hello, uncle". He thinks of the little boy he met downstairs in the studio. He did not want to pass the friend certification, along with Yu Beibei also to the certification. Yu Beibei became Han longyi''s friend by Xiaobai''s charm. "Uncle, I''m Xiaobai. I miss you. Do you miss me?" "Mr. Han, do you remember me in Yucheng? I miss you. Do you miss me? " On the sofa, a big one and a small one took a mobile phone and sent a message to Han longyi. Han longyi first received Yu Beibei''s, and when he saw the word "Yucheng", he suddenly remembered the beautiful picture in his mind. Click on Yu Beibei''s head again and you will know who it is! He didn''t reply and deleted Yu Beibei''s number directly. Xiaobai''s? Han longyi smiled back to the past. "Uncle also wants you." Yu Beibei looks at her message and sends it again. However, her face sinks down and she bites her teeth and scolds. Damn it! After sleeping with her, I turn my face and refuse to admit it! ? when she''s finished, Xiaobai on the other side of the sofaughs. He opened his voice and said, "uncle, SA Lang he! " Yu Beibei looks at Yu Xiaobai and repeats Xiaobai''s words" uncle? " "Xiaobai, who are you wechat with!" Yu Xiaobai''s mobile phone was just bought by Yu Beibei. She works outside. Xiaobai has a mobile phone with her. She can contact him at any time. It was not long before Xiaobai got the mobile phone, he studied the functions of the mobile phone thoroughly. He yed well in wechat, microblog, forum and even the most popr online games. Unlike Yu Beibei, the mobile phone that I studied for a long time after I was released from prison still stays at the level of wechat chat, and even my avatar is still put on by Xiaobai. Compared with Xiaobai''s IQ, she is weak! Now the point is not that her IQ is low, but which uncle is Xiaobai chatting with? They have just arrived in Ningcheng. They don''t know any friends. All the teachers in the kindergarten are girls. "Who is uncle?" Yu asked. Yu Xiaobai grabs hold of his cell phone, he watches Yu Beibei warily, "uncle is uncle." "Yu Xiaobai, you should be careful not to be cheated!" Yu Xiaobai throws Yu Beibei a disdainful look, "Beibei, I am not you." With that, Yu Xiaobai ran into the room with his mobile phone and continued to talk to his gentle and handsome uncle.Yu babe watched him run away, picked up his mobile phone, and then applied for adding Han longyi''s wechat. But no matter she applied for it again, Han longyi just didn''t add her as a friend, so depressed that she wanted to find a mirror to look at herself. Is she that ugly? He despises himself so much! After struggling with wechat for a long time, Yu Beibei went back to his bedroom dejected and saw Yu Xiaobai talking with a smile on his face. The sharp contrast makes Yu Beibei in no mood. "Turn off the light and go to sleep." Yu Xiaobai is reluctant to talk with Han longyi again. He obediently turns off his mobile phone and puts it on the bedside table. After Yu Beibei sleeps down, Xiaobai leans over and nests in her arms. "Beibei, don''t worry. You are the only one in my heart. I won''t change my mind." Yu Beibei chuckles, hugging Xiaobai and kissing his forehead. She went to the orphanage to find him. The dean said that the children in the orphanage were sensitive because they had no parents. Especially Xiaobai, who was thrown in shortly after he was born, grew up alone there. Beibei is very strange. Xiaobai is so cute. Why hasn''t anyone adopted him. The dean said that Xiaobai is very naughty. Every time someonees to adopt him, he deliberately makes trouble to drive him away. A naughty child, didn''t like him. In the dead of night, Yu Beibei said to Yu Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, my mother loves you." The little guy in his arms soon went to sleep. Yu Beibei opened his eyes and his mind was full of past things. Yu began to design Mrs. Gu''s birthday present carefully. About Gu Mocheng and su''an, she heard about their love story in Yucheng, and felt that it was really hard to find such a good man as Gu Mocheng. Su''an is 12 years younger than Gu Mocheng and has two children for Gu''s family. She walked sideways in Ningcheng under the favor of Gu Mocheng. Chapter 888 Yu Beibei envies su''an very much. His destiny is the opposite of that of su''an. Before the age of 17, she was loved by Mr. Yu. She walked horizontally in Yucheng! People in Yucheng call her "Princess Yu." When she was 17, she was drugged and met a drunk man on the side of the road. She looked at him well, and the taste on her body was also good. She gave the person directly because she was sad. The night was absurd and her fate was overturned. After that, she hurt people by wrong hands, the boy she liked hated her since childhood, she was pregnant, she was in prison, and everything dragged Yu Beibei from heaven to hell. She didn''t want to find a man as good as Gu Mocheng, just a better one for Xiaobai. Yu Beibei looks for materials and draws manuscripts with his heart. She drew a lot of pictures, not satisfied with her own. She is not satisfied, let alone Gu Mocheng and su''an. As soon as she listened to the works that made the paintings satisfy them, she asked Mrs. Gu to wear the ne designed by herself. She and Xiaobai did not worry about having no food. Yu Beibei is upset. He takes out his mobile phone and adds Han longyi''s wechat like yesterday. There was also a tragedy when she called in the morning and just reported her name. The phone was not only hung up, but also cklisted by Han longyi. In this way, he and his contact information is determined, and Han longyi has no chance to let her threaten. Is it hard to run to Hans ande to the door? Han''s people are not idiots either. How could they put her in. There is also a direct picture of Han longyi sleeping with himself on the Inte, forcing him to find himself. If so, she must have been driven out of Ningcheng, let alone seduce him, and make him interested in himself. Otherwise, I''ll wait for him toe here in the studio, but when hees, I''m sure he''ll dismiss her directly. It''s hard to find a job in Ningcheng. Her education is low. If she can''t find a job, it''s small. If she starves, Xiaobai is big. Yu Beibei is so depressed that he doesn''t even have the mood to draw the design again. "Beibei, Beibei." The door was pushed open and Yu Xiaobai came to her with her mobile phone. These two days, as soon as Yu Xiaobaies home, he chats with his uncle. "Yu Xiaobai, you have been ying with your cell phone for more than an hour." Yu Xiaobai looks up at Yu Beibei, who has a ck face. He asks, "Beibei, how to write the mouse character?" "I''ll write after I send this, OK?" Xiaobai pleads with her soft voice. Yu Beibei can''t refuse. She asked, "what are you going to send!" Yu Beibei is really curious about which uncle Xiaobai has such a good chat with. "Mice love rice as I love uncle." Yu Beibei turns a white eye toward Xiaobai, who has goosebumps in his body because of his vulgar love words. "You can speak." "Voice is not romantic." Xiaobai exins that Yu Beibei has no way to deal with him, and asks him to bring his mobile phone to him. After seeing Xiaobai''s chat record, Yu Beibei was stunned again. Who did Xiaobai learn these love words from? The question was whether he was with an uncle. When Yu Beibei was typing mouse words, her eyes brightened and she found that Xiaobai was familiar with wechat avatars. She opened it a little and scolded "shit!" "Beibei." Xiaobai grabs the mobile phone from Yu Beibei. "I don''t need you to send it." Yu Beibei looks at Xiaobai holding his mobile phone and continues to chat with Han longyi. She didn''t think that Han longyi was the uncle who talked so hot these two days. It''s really fate! However, Yu Beibei thought that Han longyi had two attitudes towards himself and Xiaobai, and she couldn''t help getting angry. The whole studio is busy with su''an''s birthday present, and everyone wants to be selected. Yu Beibei takes out her mobile phone and uses Xiaobai''s number to log on to wechat. She quietly changed Xiaobai''s wechat passwordst night. "Uncle, what are you doing?" Yu Beibei easily finds Han longyi''s number and sends him a message. Before Han longyi returned, she added, "I miss you so much!" Han longyi over there is having a meeting. The information jumps in. He clicks wechat to see that it''s a little white hair. He looks at him and says "miss you!" Han longyi chuckled at the corner of his mouth. Two dayster, he and the little guy became good friends. I don''t know whose family it is. It''s so cute, so cute, and so sweet talking? "Uncle, you are free this week. I want to see you." Yu Beibei learns Xiaobai''s tone and sends a text message to Han longyi. She wants to set out the whereabouts of Han longyi, so as to continue the next step. Han longyi doesn''t think much about the little guy. "There''s a party on Friday." "Where can I meet you, uncle?""It''s not easy for children to go where adults go." Yu Beibei ponders Han longyi''s words. Where do adults go? It''s social intercourse again! It must be and of paper fans. Because of Xiao Yan''s existence in Ningcheng, men''s sales Grottoes have opened one after another. It''s too much for adults to go to. She can''t find all of them even one night. Which one will it be? Yu Beibei thought for a moment and asked, "I want to watch movies in thefort building. Uncle, is it near there?" "Near." Yu Beibei remembers that there are several clubs near Anxin building, and there is a new one. Is it that one! On Friday night, Yu put on the red dress he just bought from Taobao and put on a heavy make-up. She is as beautiful as she is in the mirror. She is very satisfied with her make-up. Before going out, she repeatedly promised Xiaobai that she woulde back to sleep with him in the evening, but maybeter. Xiaobai knows that Yu Beibei has something to do with going out. She says goodbye to her. After Yu Beibei left, he locked the door and went back to his bedroom to sleep. Without Yu Beibei, he survived. With Yu Beibei, he can take care of himself. Xiao Yan''s territory is indeed a man''s gold selling cave. Not to mention the decoration inside, even if the beauties in it are wringing their loins and throwing their eyebrows at the men whoe and go, they can let the men fall in one after another, and then they are intoxicated and unwilling to leave. Yu Beibei has to admit that Xiao Yan can have the present situation, which is definitely not a false name. The new club has also issued a new rule that as long as it is a beautiful woman, she can enter and leave the club freely. Yu Beibei is a beauty since she was a child. Her dress is even more beautiful. People to the door a station, the soul of the man to hook away a lot. At the age of 17, she is pure and simple, at the age of 22, she is enchanting like a goblin. Before entering, Yu Beibei saw the pizza shop opposite, and she sent him a message in the name of Xiaobai. "Uncle, Xiaobai is so hungry. Do you have pizza where you are?" After a while, seeing Han longyi return to his "yes", Yu babe chuckles more coquettishly, and reaches for her hair. When she was in prison, she cut off her favorite hair. Chapter 889 Aftering out, her hair has grown to her ears. Now it has covered her ears. Yu Beibei went in and asked about the structure of the club. When a man sees her beautiful, he knows nothing about her problems. ording to the man, the club has four floors in total. The first floor is higher than the first floor. The first floor is for everyone to y. The second floor is for daily entertainment. The third floor is for distinguished guests. Those who like leather are not short of money. Thest floor is Xiao Ye''s own. If Han longyi and Xiao Yai and Yu Beibei think that he must be on the top floor, then they may not even have the chance to see him. However, she heard that Xiao Yan and his wife went to travel abroad. And Han longyi said he was social. Since it''s entertainment, Han longyi is such a real man, Yu Beibei guesses that he is on the second floor. The second floor is very lively and free. Yu Beibei steps on high heels and slowly goes upstairs. Han longyi has drunk a lot of wine. In business, it''s normal to drink and entertain. But Han longyi seldom drinks. He is easy to break when he is drunk. When talking about business, it is not good to drink too much and lose memory. Today, however, Mrs. Han arranged another blind date for him. He told her that he had an engagement, and Mrs. Han called again. "Mom, I''m drunk." Han Longyi stands on the corridor and makes a phone call. "Too much to go?" "Climb back for me, too." Mrs. Han said angrily. It''s agreed to go home for dinner and call me in the afternoon. It''s a temporary entertainment. When ites to social intercourse and drinking, he can find someone else to cheat her. "Mom, I''ve drunk too much. I''m rude to the guests!" Han longyi''s words are not finished yet. He hears the news from the corridor. He heard the girl''s angry voice. "Let go of me, I don''t know you!" The girl''s voice is familiar. Han longyi looks up and thinks that face is familiar. Yu Beibei''s face reminds Han longyi of the bad plot the night before yesterday. She is not the woman he slept with! "Come in and y together, and you''ll know each other!" The man who drags Yu Beibei looks at her indecently. Yu Beibei can see at a nce what she wants to y by dragging her into the box. She couldn''t stand this pair of pig hands touching her wrists, raising her feet and pushing the man''s crotch hard with her knees. Yu Beibei''s movements are fast, urate and cruel, which makes the man cry out in pain. Han longyi on the phone can see the ferocity of Yu Beibei''s movements. "You dare to beat me. Give it to me." The man covered his crotch and shouted. Yu babe looked at him with a sneer and called his bodyguard. If she beats you, call it bodyguard. What kind of man! She watched the strong bodyguardse and beat them by herself. Although in prison, she has participated in many group fights. When Yu Beibei was thinking about how to escape, she caught a glimpse of Han longyi at the other end of the corridor. She smiled from the corner of her mouth and her eyes softened. "Mr. Han!" She called Han longyi with a smile. Han longyi nced at her coldly, turned around and didn''t want to meddle in this business. Han longyi of Han family, this is a person he knows. He looks at Yu Beibei and sees Yu Beibei looking at Han longyi with two straight eyes. The eyes were very bright, saying that she was infatuated with Han longyi, not like that. "Mr. Han, do you know this woman?" Han longyi stops and turns to see Yu Beibei, who is surrounded by people and is dressed delicately. Yu Beibei then asked Han longyi, "Mr. Han, don''t you remember me?" Before he came out, Yu Beibei carefully dressed himself up. He could be as beautiful as he dressed himself up. "I don''t know." Han longyi said quietly. The smile on Yu Beibei''s little face suddenly faded, and he muttered, "how can you put on your pants and not know me?" Her voice is light, but the boss behind her and Han longyi all heard this. "Mr. Han." Yu Beibei calls Han longyi again. Don''t really care about her. Leave her here to the boss. Han longyi has a good temper, but he looks at Yu Beibei, who has a lot of make-up. He bites his teeth and says in a low voice, "I''m sorry, you know the wrong person!" Is this a dead man? Fortunately, she has evidence in her hand. "Are you familiar?" The boss, who is still covering the crotch, hears Yu Beibei''s words, sees the difference between Yu Beibei and Han longyi, and then asks Han longyi. If this woman is Han longyi''s, he just wants to take people away. Han longyi knew that he should go directly, but he saw Yu Beibei''s bright eyes, and his feet could not walk away. "Not familiar!" He returned a sentence, and felt that he was wrong, immediately changed his mouth, "don''t know."Not familiar is not to know. "I''ve slept. You can''t say it!" Yu Beibei is not shy at all, she said, looking at Han longyi with a smile in her eyes. When she said it, she took a watch out of her handbag. Han longyi recognized who was the owner of which watch at a nce. He was so big and had not lost face. He saw the man holding Yu Beibei in a daze. "Mr. Han!" Yu Beibei calls again. She doesn''t finish speaking. Han longyi turns around and takes Yu Beibei away from several men. The lights on the corridor of the club are gorgeous. Yu Beibei''s eyes are fixed on Han longyi''s back. Maybe the light in the club is so charming that she thinks Han longyi is charming. To say these words, I want Han longyi to take himself away, and I want to tease him. When he turned around and held his hand, a warm current came into her body slowly. Han longyi is very popr. "Mr. Han, how about we talk about cooperation?" Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi with a smile. Han longyi didn''t know what devil he was possessed. He didn''t care about his own business. He took people away and brought them to his home. Han longyi did not bring a woman to his residence. Yu Beibei was the first. The housekeeper saw the beautiful and enchanting Yu Beibei and looked at Han longyi in surprise. Yu Beibei''s red dress is too dazzling. Such a woman is not a clever and sensible Lord. How can young master bring such a woman here! In the bedroom, the man in front of him sits on the sofa at will, but that''s how he sits so that women can''t move their eyes. Han longyi has the capital to let women pounce on them, no matter in appearance or family background. "What do you want to do!" The girl''s beautiful eyes were full of smiles, which made Han longyi shake her mind. He wants to be such a beautiful girl. Why is her cheek so thick! "I want to be your lover!" Yu said with a smile. Han longyi is stupefied, pushed his own mirror frame, and there is a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 890 "Mr. Han is in his thirties. In his prime, some women may not be clean when they are with you. It''s better to find me." Yu Beibei pretends to say delicately that the colder Han longyi''s eyes are in the lens, the stronger she smiles, and a bright smile extremely stabs Han longyi''s eyes under the light. "At least you were very satisfied with mest time. You will know at a nce" that you have been hungry for a long time. In other words, Mr. Han, you are almost running four times. Don''t hold it back. If you don''t sleep more, you won''t be able to sleep when you are old. Han longyi looks at her approaching, and her face sinks even more. "By you?" "What qualifications do you have?" Apathetic disdain words from Han longyi''s mouth, Yu Beibei saw the anger in his eyes, chuckled lightly. Why? He may have slept with her for five years and then lost her. ording to the strength of the Han family, it is not difficult for him to find a woman who has been sleeping by himself. If he finds himself, she and Xiaobai will not suffer so much. When Yu Beibei thought about it, Han longyi stood up and walked towards her. Yu babe raised his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, why are you so desperate! Last time, Mr. Han was very rude to me. " "If you don''t believe it, I have evidence in my cell phone." Han longyi''s face sank. He stared at her and asked coldly, "evidence?" "Ours!" Yu Beibei smiled, "Mr. Han, do you think that the video in my mobile phone will affect the stock price of Han and that you, Mr. Han, are a wolf in sheep''s clothing?" Yu Beibei''s finger points at Han longyi''s chest, and without a few clicks, he is pulled tightly by Han longyi, who has a calm face. "I hate being threatened." "What''s your purpose in approaching me!" "Who sent you?" Han longyi''s temper is good, but when he meets Yu Beibei, he can''t help looking at her smile and getting angry. Last time in Yucheng, the woman appeared in his room. This time in the club, she happened to show up again. Han longyi was sure that she intended to approach herself. He was angry, Yu Beibei was not afraid, but approached Han longyi. sprayed a poor perfume on her body. The faint perfume began to make Han Longyi frown. But in her hand, she kept her neck on her own initiative. Han Longyi''s body was rigid and intoxicated in her fragrance. "Seduce you!" "And then let you fall in love with me and dump you." Yu Beibeiughs beautifully, seeing Han longyi shaking his mind. He thought of the two people''s lingering in Yucheng hotel that night. Too fierce, too incisive. Yu Beibei''s hand is gently on Han longyi''s chest. Since that night in Yucheng, she went back and studied the relevant films. She is going to make Han longyi infatuate with herself in bed. "I''m short of money and want to sell myself to you." "Sambeibei, how cheap!" Yu Beibei''s smile faded. Han longyi reached out and squeezed her chin. "You disgust me!" "Mr. Han, if I disgust you, how do you remember my name? And your heart is beating faster! " Yu Beibei''s voice is so soft that Han longyi gets upset. He is a man with strong self-control, who is not seduced by any woman. But the woman in front of him was so absurd that he hated it. "Don''t men like women''s meanness?" Yu Beibei added, like Mr. Yu, who was seduced to bed by his sister-inw while his mother was ill. "Are you afraid, Mr. Han?" When she said it, she tiptoed to kiss Han longyi''s lips. Han longyi has to admit that her lips taste OK. He pinched her jaw hard. He was not happy with her. He pinched her hard and then it was heavy. When Yu Beibei thought that his chin would be crushed by Han longyi, his lips popped over and kissed her. "Don''t worry, I''ll send you the video after it''s finished." If other people threaten themselves, Han longyi will not follow her words. But I don''t know why. He did what she said. After a kiss, he was aroused by Yu Beibei. He was annoyed by this woman, but she tasted good and didn''t hurt himself. When Han longyi kisses her, Yu Beibei''s mind is nk, following her reaction closely, and he has be. That''s what a man is really about. He can''t stand a little seduction, even with him. Indeed, when a manes to bed, he is no different from a beast. After that, Han longyi turns over and goes to the bathroom. Yu Beibei opens the quilt first. A man like Han longyi must be tired of women''s entanglement. After venting, he never wants to see women sleeping in his bed. She is witty, so her body is sour and painful again. She bites her teeth and gets out of bed to find her own clothes. Han longyies out of the bathroom and looks at Yu Beibei, turning over her pillow and wondering what she''s looking for. Then he sees Yu Beibei wrap it with a tissue and put it in her bag. Yu Beibei does everything well and turns around to see Han longyi. She is stunned and shows a viin on her face.She handed him a contract. "Mr. Han, I have already signed. You can''t put on your pants likest time and don''t recognize people." Han longyi looks down and scans the back content. There is a note on it. If sambeibei is bullied, Han longyi, as the gold master, has to protect her. He sneers, does she look for the God of protection? Han longyi saw three words of sambeibei at the back of the contract. He tore the paper off directly. Yu Beibei looks at the broken paper that he threw on the ground. He thinks Han longyi doesn''t want to admit it. If so, she would not seduce him again. Han longyi called the housekeeper downstairs, "find a servant toe up and take the pen and paper!" Party A: Han longyi Party B: sambei. Party B''s sambeibei will be the lover of Party A''s Han longyi from today, with a term of half a year. The contract is simr to what sambeibe gave. But it''s Han longyi who has been listed again. Later, the contract was almost listed, but Han longyi thought of Yu Beibei''sst one. He said quietly to the servant that if yu Beibei is bullied by anyone, Han longyi of party a must protect her. This is the treaty Yu Beibei wants to make, but from Han longyi''s mouth, she looks up at his serious expression, and her heart suddenly leaks a pat. It was veryte after the contract was settled. Han longyi asked the housekeeper to arrange for her to rest in the next room. Yu Beibei refuses. Sheughs and asks Han longyi to arrange a car to take her home. When the housekeeper saw that she was tired, he was surprised to hear that she was going. Even Han longyi is strange. Even though he doesn''t like sleeping in the same bed with her, she can''t get closer to herself if she stays here. Han longyi remembers her goal of being her lover. She said several things. Look at his power! She is short of money! However, he is most impressed by that sentence, seduce you, and then let me fall in love with you, I will dump you! Chapter 891 "Miss sang, it''s toote. It''s better to leave tomorrow." The housekeeper advised Yu Beibei. It waste, and she was tired, but she wanted to go home. "No, thank you." The housekeeper''s kindness, Yu Beibei said thank you with a smile. Her smile was gentle, different from the coquettish way she knocked on the door. The housekeeper thought, seeing a person really can''t rely on the first impression. Yu Beibei came back to her apartment exhausted. She opened her bedroom and saw Yu Xiaobai sleeping soundly. She was relieved. Not sleeping in Han longyi''s ce, not only because she knew that Han longyi hated herself, but also because she promised Xiaobai that she would go home with him no matter what. She then remembered what she had brought back. She opened the bag and saw that there was no tissue in it. "Hair?" She remembered that Mingming wrapped Han longyi''s hair in a tissue and brought it back. Why didn''t she? Without Han longyi''s hair, how can shepare his DNA with Xiaobai''s! Gu Jingxing is so naughty that the teachers and children in the kindergarten are afraid of him. He had a fierce fight in the kindergarten, one by one with the parents whoined to suan''an and Gu Mocheng. Su An''an has a headache and is fierce to Gu Jingxing. However, when the little guy leaves the house and goes to the kindergarten, he teases other children. No one dares to offend Gu Mocheng, but who is the parent who doesn''t love to see his children beaten? Su Anan looked at as like as two peas in two. Why can''t you understand that the difference between the characters is so great! She thought all night and made a decision. Instead of letting Gu Jinghang go to a private kindergarten, he will go to the worst kindergarten and let Gu Jinghang go to school as an ordinary person. Without the family''s shelter and background, those teachers and children will not let them see how arrogant the stinky boy is! Su An''an and Gu Mocheng said that when Gu Mocheng was founded, he would do it. As soon as Gu Jingxing heard that he was going to be sent to a kindergarten, there was no beautiful aunt to watch, no good-looking toys to y with, and no beef chocte to eat. He rolled in the living room, from one end to the other, crying to the earth. In the end, it ended with his failure to fight. Gu Jingxing knew that it wasn''t the fierce father who was in charge of the family. It was the female tiger su''an! He had no choice but topromise temporarily and ask his brother Gu Jingrui before leaving. "Brother, let''s go together." Gu Jingrui is wearing a beautiful suit, which is in contrast to Gu Jingxing''s sloppy clothes. "No!" Gu Jingrui clearly told Gu Jinghang that his younger brother had abandoned him. He hummed and left home with his schoolbag on his back. Su An''an looks after Jinghang and leaves. I hope that after going to kindergarten this time, he will meet a fierce little guy and bully him severely. In this way, he dare not bully others in the future. "Brother, have you eaten yet? After eating, mom will take you to kindergarten. " Little Jingrui has a sense of gentleness. Compared with Gu Jingxing''s naughtiness, he doesn''t like tough. He doesn''t show a smile a few times a year. One is the little overlord, the other is the facial paralysis. Su an hopes that this is a cute, smart and considerate little cotton padded jacket in her stomach. A new friend came to kindergarten. Xiaobai was not interested in who he looked at. He secretly took out his mobile phone and intended to send a text message to handsome uncle. But he found that he had entered the password and said it was wrong. Xiaobai is depressed. Yesterday, he boarded in and chatted with uncle. How can he say that the password is wrong today. "My name is Gu Jinghang." Gu Jingxing on the stage introduced himself briefly. He was not happy to look at a group of little luobutou. Why did mom leave him here? He doesn''t like it. This kindergarten is small and has only one ss. So the youngest child in the ss just turned three and the older five. "Xiao Jingxing, you sit beside sang Xiaobai." The teacher stooped and smiled and said to Gu Jingxing. Following the direction pointed by the teacher, Gu Jingxing saw that his new deskmate had a doll''s face, which was very beautiful. Beautiful as a girl! No one is pleased with Gu Jingxing, not to mention the beautiful white. Yu Xiaobai is in a bad mood. Seeing Gu Jingxing with a small schoolbag sitting beside him, he looks pale and doesn''t say hello to him. "Sang Xiaobai?" After Gu Jingxing finished, heughed and said, "our dog is Xiaobai." Yu Xiaobai ignores him and has no interest in watching the scenery. He quickly takes away the toys on Yu Xiaobai''s desk. "How do you y with dolls when you are a boy?" Yu Xiaobai stands up and grabs the toy from Gu Jingxing. This is the first time that Gu Jingxing has been pushed down by other children. He is stunned and reaches out to rob again. Yu Xiaobai has pushed him down. "This is my thing." Yu Xiaobai said, holding the toy in his hand. His sense of belonging is even stronger than other children. Children growing up in orphanages know that they must hold their things firmly, or they will be robbed.Gu Jingxing suddenly fell to the ground, his buttock was hurt. Seeing other children stand up one by one to see their own appearance, theyughed. Gu Jingxing has never been wronged. In the former kindergarten, he was Wang. He grabbed things from others when he saw them. Those bullied children were warned before entering kindergarten that they could not offend the two kids at home. After returning home, they went toin with their parents, which hindered Gu Mocheng''s identity, and no one dared to go to the kindergarten to get justice for their son. When the teacher came to help Gu Jingxing, Gu Jingxing stood up and saw Yu Xiaobai ignore himself, he cried loudly. The voice is loud, and I cry bitterly. Yu Xiaobai is used to crying. He doesn''t think it''s wrong. The teacher coaxes Gu Jingxing to see Yu Xiaobai ignore himself, more and more wronged, crying hard. When crying, there is no like before, the teacher and the head run together to coax themselves. The teacher asked him to sit by and cry for a while. Then she began to y games with other children. Gu Jingxing sees no one to take care of himself. He stretches out the back of his hand to wipe away his tears and immediately goes to the game. Children are forgetful, especially in games. Gu Jingxing finds out that Yu Xiaobai, his new deskmate, is very clever. When the teacher said the arithmetic question, Xiaobai answered it at once. Yu Xiaobai is very popr with girls. No, there are also boys. They will bring yuxiaobai delicious food from home. However, Gu Jingxing wrote Yu Xiaobai down. He had to cry once. As for the matter that he was pushed down and cried by Yu Xiaobai in the kindergarten, he didn''t mention it to su''an Gu Mocheng in the second half of the sentence and asked them to help him out. He is a little man. Whoever bullies him will have to go back on his own. Don''t ask for help! Chapter 892 On the question of mobile phone password, Yu Xiaobai is on Yu Beibei''s way to pick himself up. He asks Beibei, "Beibei, my wechat can''t go up?" Yu Beibei pretends not to know. She won''t tell Xiaobai. Yesterday, she secretly took Yu Beibei''s mobile phone and pretended to be Xiaobai to check Han longyi''s whereabouts. "Oh." Yu Beibei should say, "maybe your cell phone is broken. Wait for you to give it to your mother, and she will repair it for you." Yu Xiaobai doesn''t believe such a rotten excuse. "Beibei, did you change the password of Xiaobai wechat?" Yu Beibei, Xiaobai''s wechat password, knows it. He logs on and prompts himself that the password is wrong. "No." Yu Beibei denied, "what am I doing on your cell phone?" "You like Uncle!" Yu Xiaobai said seriously. He didn''t leave after saying that. He looked at Yu Beibei angrily. "You must have changed my wechat password, and then you chat with Uncle yourself." "Ha ha." Yu Beibei smiles awkwardly. In front of the smart Xiaobai, her excuses are useless. "Xiaobai, I''m not afraid of your early love?" Yu baibei exined casually. She can''t tell Yu Xiaobai. She thinks Han longyi is probably Xiaobai''s father. She wants to catch up with him. "Yu Beibei." Xiaobai called her name angrily. After Yu Xiaobai called Yu Beibei''s name, he was stunned and cried himself. Xiaobai seldom cried, but he was very sensitive when he grew up in the orphanage. "What''s the matter?" Yu asked, crouching down. When Yu Beibei wipes Yu Xiaobai''s tears, Xiaobai pours into Yu Beibei''s arms crying. "Beibei! Beibei! " Xiaobai didn''t know why he was crying, but he called Yu Beibei''s name, which made him sad. "Well, mom is wrong." "Mom shouldn''t steal your wechat. It won''t be used in the future." Xiaobai hugged Yu Beibei''s neck. "I want to find an uncle for him." "If uncle is here, someone will protect Beibei." Xiaobai sobbed and said, Yu Beibei''s eyes suddenly red, tears are not fighting to fall in. "But I''m afraid you won''t want me after you find uncle." "Beibei, if you don''t want Xiaobai, does Xiaobai have to live in the courtyard alone?" Yu Xiaobai is most afraid to be abandoned again by Yu Beibei. He usually looks at Yu Beibei and takes himself to work hard. She also wants to see other people have parents. But he was afraid that when he had a father, Beibei would not want to be himself. This kind of loss and gain has something to do with Xiaobai being alone in the orphanage all the year round. Yu Beibei knows and understands. "No way." Yu baibei coaxes patiently, "remember, Xiaobai, Beibei won''t want you. Even if I leaveter, I wille back to you. " "Don''t leave." Yu Xiaobai is anxious to hold Beibei tighter. "So give it to me, uncle." "Beibei, don''t worry. I won''t want you if I have a uncle." Yu Beibei is still immersed in the pain brought by Xiaobai, Xiaobai suddenly said. Yu Beibei releases Xiaobai, wipes away tears, and says, "Beibei, you can change the wechat passwordter." "I like uncle very much." Hearing Yu Xiaobai''s constant emphasis on her love for uncle, Yu Beibei can''t help but think that Xiaobai and Han longyi are not necessarily rted by blood, but meet each other, and Xiaobai hangs him in his mouth all day. Think that she will throw Xiaobai in Ningcheng, Xiaobai will not be afraid, and Han longyi will treat him well. "Good." Yu Beibei takes Yu Xiaobai''s hand and they go homeughing and talking. Xiaobai''s mood became particrly good. He said that in the kindergarten, because there were children robbing him, he beat people. After that, he looked up at Beibei for fear of being angry. There was no anger on Yu Beibei''s face, he continued. It''s said that the little friend is really fun. They yed together after the fight. Yu Xiaobai changed his wechat password. Yu Beibei will no longer use his mobile phone to send wechat to Han longyi. Because she and Han longyi became lovers, plus wechat in the past, there quickly verified the eptance. Yu Beibei sends a "love" to Han longyi to show her infatuation with him. Infatuation? Yu Beibei thought of the word and another cold face came to mind. When a girl is young, she is easy to have a spring heart. Once she starts, she can''t get rid of it. She likes him, to the extreme, to the heart and lungs. Yu Beibei thought of the bitter and painful love. She couldn''t help typing four words of Yucheng Shen family on her mobile phone. A little in, jump into the bottom of the eye is the news of marriage. "Shen Qian, the son of Shen family, and Miss Yu family will be married in Yucheng Garden Hotel in two months."There is also a picture of beautiful men and women. Yu Beibei watched. She lost her mind. Her fingertips were on the screen. She didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, her fingertips hurt. The peripheral nerves of her fingers went to her heart little by little. Five years ago, she was too sore to breathe, and five yearster. In the green and ignorant years, he is the one she likes. She chased him from primary school to senior one. She didn''t have a one night stand with Han longyi or that ident. She thought that she might be able to achieve the right result with Shen Qian. It is also possible that he hated her as always and married Yu Huiru. "Yu Beibei, I''m not interested in you. Don''t follow me all the time, will you?" "You''re not interested in me now. I''ve been chasing you for a long time, and you like me!" She is so cheeky, in order to let him like himself, she can ignore his indifference. Think for a long time, he will be moved by himself. In fact, she is wrong. If he doesn''t like her, he doesn''t like her. At the back, she hurt people by mistake, pregnant, and her rtives listed her evil deeds one by one. He looked on coldly, with disgust in his eyes. "Yu Beibei, how can you be so shameless!" "How can you be so cruel? You hurt Huiru just because I said a few words to her. I won''t like a girl like you! " "You are pregnant! Yu Beibei, how can you make me so disgusted and disgusted! " After she fled to tell him that he was innocent, he didn''t believe it at all, and called the police. In his eyes, she is shameless. She makes him sick and has no trust in her. Yu Beibei looks at the photos in his mobile phone again. In five years, he bes more mature and indifferent. Only when he looks at the woman sitting beside him, his eyes show a smile. She looked hard, full of hate. Yu Beibei is not willing to be hurt so tragically by them, and they are happy. Yu Xiaobaies out of the bathroom and sees Yu Beibei sitting at his desk with tears on his face. Chapter 893 When he was with Beibei, he seldom saw Beibei cry so sad. It was Beibei who came to the orphanage to find him. She cried when she saw herself. "Beibei, what''s the matter with you?" When Yu Xiaobai came to Yu Beibei, he asked. Xiaobai''s words, pull back Yu Beibei''s thoughts. She put out her hand and wiped her face. When did she cry. "I''m fine." Yu said. When he said that, Yu Beibei wiped his tears with the back of his hand, but he couldn''t clean them. He didn''t find the tissue he wanted to find. Yu Xiaobai ran out of the bedroom and took the tissue to the living room. "Beibei." Yu Xiaobai reaches out and hands the tissue to Yu Xiaobai. Yu Beibei squats down, and Xiaobai''s little hand gently wipes her tears with the tissue. "Beibei, don''t cry. It''s not beautiful if you cry too much." "Xiaobai, I''m ok." Yu said. Yu Xiaobai doesn''t believe Yu Beibei''s words. He cries like this. Beibei must have something to do. "Beibei, did they bully you when you were at work?" "You take Xiaobai, Xiaobai helps you fight." Yu Beibei shakes her head, and she says, "my eyes are in the sand." "Oh!" Yu Xiaobai answered, and stood on tiptoe to help Yu Beibei blow his eyes. "Then I''ll help you to y well!" Yu Beibei looks at Yu Xiaobai who is blowing for herself seriously, and her eyes are red again. Xiaobai is the best gift from heaven. How can I survive without him in prison! "All right." After Yu Xiaobai finished blowing, his beautiful eyes shed brightly at Yu Beibei. "Beibei, who bullies you? You must tell Xiaobai. Xiaobai is fighting hard. " Yu Beibei is amused by Xiaobai''s words. Xiaobai can''t help her. To deal with the Yu family, she muste! At the age of 17, Xiaobai was pregnant with medicine, jailed and sent to an orphanage. It has nothing to do with the Yu family. She wanted to give up and not pursue them. But every night, thinking of her life in prison for five years, thinking of Xiaobai almost died in the orphanage, she hated. She won''t let them go, not one! "Beibei." When Yu Beibei thought about it, Yu Xiaobai asked her displeased. "Good." Yu Beibei lowers his head and smiles, saying that when he wants to kiss Xiaobai, Xiaobai pushes her away. "Don''t kiss me." Xiaobai goes away. Yu Beibei is depressed. What happened to her? Ah, this little white! I don''t know what kind of grindstone I will be when I grow up. Xiaobai doesn''t want to be kissed by Yu Beibei, which makes his saliva dirty. He suddenly thought of handsome uncle. If handsome uncle kisses himself, it''s different. He must be very happy. Thinking of handsome uncle, Xiaobai''s face overflowed with a smile. He found his mobile phone and sent wechat to his dear uncle. "Uncle, what are you doing?" "Dinner!" "Oh! What to eat? " "Many dishes." At the dinner table, Han longyi is chatting with Xiaobai with his mobile phone. His movements attracted the attention of Han Fu and his wife. Han family rules, eat when eating, can''t y mobile phone, and Han longyi also developed a habit of not eating when texting chat. He would only pick up the most important phone call in the day. "Xiaoyi." Han Fu calls, and his wife pushes him. Mrs. Han thinks that if Han longyi doesn''t eat rice, she will send messages to others, which is good news. "Xiaoyi." Mrs. Han called out with a smile. She said, seeing Han longyi taking a picture of the dining table with her mobile phone. Han''s father and Mrs. Han are even more confused about when their son likes to take photos and send wechat messages when they eat. Who is this for? "When will you bring us back?" Mrs. Han said tentatively Han longyi happens to have Xiaobai''s wechat. You can give Xiaobai to greedy when you send the photo. Every day, he eats tomatoes and tomatoes cooked with shellfish, which is very greasy. The takeout outside is not too greasy. He wants to eat the dishes sent by uncle very much. "Uncle, I want to eat it, too." Han longyi returned a good word. He put his mobile phone on the table again, and answered the question of Mrs. Han just now. "Good!" Hearing Han longyi''s answer, Mrs. Han was very happy. I think Han longyi must have a girl she likes. "Xiaoyi, when did youmunicate? Do you have any pictures of girls? What is it for? " Mrs. Han gossips endlessly, and even her father stops eating and waits for Han longyi''s answer. Han longyi knows that his parents misunderstood him. Looking at them, he looks at himself with two eyes. He smiles and says, "I know you recently."Mrs. Han is more interested. Just after she asked, she still wondered if she was in a hurry. "Photos, no? Take a picture of him next time. As for what to do? " Han longyidun, smiled and said, "he is still in kindergarten." "Kindergarten?" Mrs. Han was stunned. Han longyi then said, "Mom, I recently met a cute little guy, not a girlfriend. You misunderstood it. " Mrs. Han and his father Kong have a good time. He continues to eat. Han longyi doesn''t mention the little guy. It''s OK. When he mentions it, Mrs. Han naturally thinks of the two of Gu Mo''s family. "Xiaoyi, you are not young. This year, we will give you a marriage. Next year, we will get married and hurry to have a grandson for us." "Granddaughter, too." As long as it''s a baby, Mrs. Han has no problem. In this way, she has something to do to prove that her son is normal. Han longyi didn''t take over Mrs. Han''s words. Every time they went home for dinner, they either urged him to meet each other or arranged for him to meet each other. He looked at his mobile phone again. After clicking Xiaobai''s chat page, he saw the "love" sent by sambeibei. What happenedst night that he agreed to her as his lover? She is beautiful and of good figure, but how could he be so easily tempted by her? It''s hard not to be abstinent for five years and be hungry! Han longyi is pondering over the problem between himself and sanbeibei. Mrs. Han then said, "thest time I arranged a blind date for you, mom thought about it. That girl is too old, you are not interested." Now Mrs. Han thinks it''s best to find a 17-8-year-old girl for Han longyi. "In a few days, the third miss of Yu family in Yucheng wille to y. We will arrange for you to meet. Last time you went in a hurry, you didn''t see people clearly. This will give you a good look. " Yu family? Han longyi doesn''t like the family for some reason. "Miss Yu Jiasan, I''ve seen the picture. It''s really a beautiful one. She''s eighteen years old and young again." The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about Miss Yu''s match with her son. She felt she could hold her grandson. Han longyi has little interest in Miss Yu, a member of Hanfu''s poption. He was as like as two peas. He was more and more numb. For five years, only the cheeky sambeibei came into his life. Chapter 894 After dinner, Han longyi''s sister and brother-inw strolled back from the outside. Han longyi said hello to them. Mrs. Han watched him leave and told him not to forget toe back after a few days'' banquet at home. Han longyi did not respond or refuse. He pushed it today. Mrs. Han won''t let him go. In order to make his ears clean, he left directly. Ningcheng day into the Meiyu season, Han longyi returned from the Han family, it began to rain. When he got home, the housekeeper saw hime in and told him that Miss sang hade. Han longyi is stunned, just think of which Miss sang is? He nodded to the housekeeper, took off his coat and went straight upstairs. He and Yu Beibei, the Housekeeper will not say more outside, let alone tell the Han family. He lived in a vi that didn''t even have a quarter of the Han family. It was a small two-story vi. But Han longyi really thinks it''s enough to live alone. He went to his bedroom and heard voices from inside. The girl called softly, "then go to bed soon. I''lle back to apany you as soon as I''m busy." "Don''t lie to you! Give me a kiss! " Yu Beibei and Xiaobai are having a good time on the phone. When they go out, Xiaobai is afraid to leave him behind and let her go home earlier. Yu Beibei arrives at Han longyi. Seeing that he hasn''te, he calls Xiaobai to appease Xiaobai''s heart and let Xiaobai know that he loves him. "I love you!" A word came out of Yu Beibei''s mouth gently, and still fell clearly into Han longyi''s ear. Han longyi, who pushed in the door, was stunned to hear the three words. The girl in front of him sent her to be his lover, but he knew nothing about her and had no interest in knowing how much. Yu Beibei hears the news. She hangs up the phone and greets Han longyi with a smile. Because when I came, it suddenly rained heavily. After she got out of the taxi, she ran into Han longyi''s vi with her bag. No matter how fast you run, your clothes are still wet by the rainstorm. She was wearing a set of wet clothes and felt ufortable. She found a suit for herself in Han longyi''s cab. The so-called suitable clothes, that is, Han longyi''s T-shirt. The girl was wearing a man''s clothes, a short sleeve to Yu Beibei''s thigh. White legs are dazzling in the light, but broad clothes make people want to peep into her? Han longyi, a man in his thirties, is not a virgin. When studying abroad, the style of foreign men and women is open. It''s normal to make friends and go to bed when meeting women you like. He has talked seriously about three or four girlfriends, and has met so many girls in the past five years. But it''s strange that there has never been a feeling, which only exists in Yu Beibei. When he looked at her, as now, his eyes just fell on her legs, and he would like to go over, down her legs, and touch inside. This kind of desirees from the deep heart, and for so many years he only produced for Yu Beibei in front of him. He sees a lot of beautiful girls. At the top floor of Su''s house, Su ruocheu''s appearance surprised him. At that time, he liked Su ruocheu and didn''t have this desire. On the contrary, he just wanted to hurt Su ruocheu and make her happy. Two feelings are not clear, one is very clean, just want each other well. This one is to see people and just want to do one thing and press her down. Han longyi didn''t like the feeling, and he didn''t like the reaction of his body. He moved his eyes away and said to Yu Beibei in a low voice, "take it off!" Wearing his clothes made him want her too much. Yu Beibei is stupefied, take off? She replied in surprise, "well, I haven''t washed that yet." "I''ll take a bath first." Yu Beibei will not simply think that Han longyi has asked him to take off his clothes, just because Han longyi doesn''t want him to wear his own clothes. In fact, Han longyi thinks so simply. In Yu Beibei''s misinterpretation of his own ideas, Han longyi realized that his words were wrong, and his cheeks were red. Yu Beibei noticed that Han longyi was embarrassed. She felt really interesting. A man like Han longyi, in his thirties and now in power, blushes in front of her. A very interesting thing, let Yu Beibei cannot help but hook up the corner of his mouth, deliberatelyughing to tickle him. "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. I have to take a bath." When he said that, Yu Beibei took off his T-shirt in front of Han longyi. While taking off, Yu babe watched Han longyi go to the side. If it''s other men, Yu Beibei will think it''s hypocritical. The two of them have already had a rtionship and met each other frankly. What''s so shy about. But seeing Han longyi like this, Yu Beibei thinks he is really embarrassed. She went to Han Longyi ''s side, tiptoed to his ear and said softly, "wait for me, I will take a bath first."She didn''t take off her clothes. She smiled and turned to look at Han longyi. Han longyi looks at her. She turns around and wrists her slender waist to the bathroom. Her bare feet and bare legs were so beautiful that Han longyi could not move her eyes. What a goblin! Let him lose his sense, let him be not like himself. Han longyi stands in the room upset, stupefied and dazzled. In his mind are the pictures he knows with sambeibei. When Yu Beibei came out, she was pulled into his arms before Korean dragon Yi said hello. The man''s breath came into her mouth instantly, she didn''t react, because a kiss made her heart beat fast. "Mr. Han!" Yu babe called out, smiling in both eyes. She looked at him for the first time and looked at the man in front of her. They slept twice, no, three times if the man five years ago was really Han longyi. "I''ve been sleeping. We''ve known each other before. Do you think it''s possible that we two went to bed early?" "Impossible!" Han longyi said directly. He could not have known such a goblin as sambeibei. If the first acquaintance is not in bed, or he is muddleheaded to try her taste, he will not let himself offend her. She made him lose his sense and be strange to himself. "Mr. Han, that''s what makes me sad." Yu replied with a chuckle. Smile on the surface, not to the bottom of the eye. "I thought the two of us had gone to bed early, otherwise how could we get together?" Said Yu Beibei, not ashamed. Han longyi''s face was cold, and he said in a low voice, "don''t say this to men at will in the future." He said and kissed. Chapter 895 Yu Beibei holds his neck and likes him to kiss himself. After kissing, she smiled back to Han longyi. "Then Mr. Han has to give me more money, or I will go to hook up with other gold masters if I see that the money is not enough." Yu Beibei intentionally said such a thing. When she said it, she regretted it. Han longyi is too serious. He will take his words seriously, and he will be disgusted with himself because of his shameless words. Han longyi didn''t speak. He put people on the bed directly. Yu Beibei should have been very angry at this sentence, which made him angry. When he touched her eyes, in those eyes full of smiles, what he saw was sadness. He was stupefied. When he kissed the past again, he was obviously tender. After two people finish, Han longyi habitually goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Yu Beibei follows. Han longyi is surprised that she doesn''t have much rest. He turns around and sees Yu Beibei wearing clothes. "Go there?" Asked Han longyi. "Go home." Yu said. "It''s hard. Mr. Han didn''t have a good time tonight! Unfortunately, I''m tired. " Said Yu Beibei, leaving. Han longyi stares at her clothes displeased. She still wears her T-shirt. Clothes cover the buttocks, to the thigh position, but how does Han longyi think! "That''s how you go." Yu babe looked at Han longyi iprehensibly. "My clothes are wet. I can''t wear them." ? "wait." Han longyi said, and went to the cloakroom next door to get Yu Beibei''s clothes. Yu Beibei watched Han longyi go into the cloakroom to look for clothes. She couldn''t help thinking, did Han longyi hide women''s clothes here. But why didn''t she find that just now? He has women''s clothes here, indicating that he is not the first woman to be brought in to sleep. Usually looking at a dignified appearance, I didn''t expect to be a hypocrite. When Yu Beibei was angry with Han longyi, Han longyi came out and threw a pair of sports shorts to Yu Beibei. "Put it on before you go." Looking at the men''s shorts, Yu Beibei is stupid. This pair of trousers is so big that she must be very ugly. He told her to wear these trousers to go out. "The belt can be fastened and can''t fall off." Han longyi didn''t want Yu Beibei''s face in his eyes. "Mr. Han, do you have any other clothes for your sister? I''d better not wear it. " Yu said gloomily, shouldn''t the president of the novel go to the mall to buy her a beautiful skirt? Why did he bring himself a pair of ugly pants. "Put it on." Han longyi said in a low voice that Yu Beibei could not resist. Yu Beibei looks at his face. He doesn''t wear it today. He won''t let himself go. After all, in the middle of the night, no one looks bad. Yu Beibei put on her trousers gloomily, and Han longyi acquiesced to her leaving when she saw that she was well dressed. After this incident, Yu Beibeies back to Han longyi''s, and there must be a skirt in his bag. After wearing ugly pants, she was despised by Xiaobai. Han longyi and Han longyi became lovers. Generally, Han longyi called and Yu Beibei went there again. Two people in bed fit very high, the feelings of the heart also because the body began to change. Every time I see sang Beibei, Han longyi has a different feeling. He pays, she gives the body, the goods are clear. Two people should be like two intersecting lines, only one intersection. However, Han longyi has only met Yu Beibei for so many years. How can they get closer to each other. Yu Beibei is apanying Han longyi, at the same time, she is more anxious to finish the design. It''s not the same thing as the ne designed for suan''an, so she works hard. Revised over and over again! Even to Han longyi''s side, when waiting for him, I still remember to change the picture. She likes design. Shen Qian found her talent and said that she likes jewelry ne so much that she can design itter. She then replied to Shen Qian, "I don''t want to learn. I can marry brother Qian, and you can buy me ne jewelry every day!" In other words, she still learned. When she got to prison, she liked it and studied more seriously. It''s also Yu Beibei''s seriousness. With her beautiful appearance, her manager''s care and her dissatisfaction with other colleagues, they unite to bully Yu Beibei. At the beginning, Yu Beibei felt that her new arrival was the first time. She advocated harmony as the most important thing. In small matters, they had to do it one or two times. More times, they are more and more energetic. Yu Beibei sighs. People are really afraid of hardness. She is more talkative, and these people will bully her more one by one. Still have to learn to be tough. Yu Beibei should know the truth of fighting back against the past. In prison, the women looked at their faces, beautiful and young, more jealous of her than the female colleagues in the studio. And those people don''t just bully her, they beat her more often.Yu Beibei, who has been raised by the rich for 17 years, never suffered that kind of hardship. She was bullied again and again. When she was seven months pregnant, she was stabbed into the heart with a toothbrush. She tasted the taste of death and was more afraid that her baby was gone. At that moment, she knew that it was no use being weak. Grievance and seeking perfection would only make others bully her more. Fortunately, she was about to die and was saved by a kind doctor. Back to the prison, the C.O. separated her from the prisoners until she finished giving birth to Xiaobai. When she returned to prison again, she was bullied by others. She was more cruel than others. Gradually, those people saw her fight back with all her life, and no one dared to bully her any more. Yu Beibei''s ruthlessness was cultivated in prison. Ordinary people don''t offend me. She doesn''t. When her colleague asked her to go shopping again, she refused directly. Even ignore them. Linglin is the eldest sister inside. When she sees Yu Beibei suddenly disobeying her own arrangement, she calls her to the rest room to teach Yu Beibei a lesson. Ling Lin also called two other female colleagues, three people around Yu Beibei, saying let Yu Beibei not be unintelligent. Yu Beibei drank his own boiled water and didn''t even say a word to them. Ling Linhuo, let her colleagues go up to hit her. Yu Beibei was "experienced in all kinds of battles" in prison, and was guided by the female prisoners who had a little martial arts in the prison. Where were the two delicate female colleagues her rivals. They waved and she pulled them straight back. No one thought that Yu Beibei, who looked thin and weak, had such good strength. When they were shaking their heads, Yu Beibei went back to p them politely and beat one person in their face. "Don''t mess with me again." Yu Beibei only wants to work separately in the studio, An''an, to design su''an''s birthday gifts, make more money for Xiaobai, buy clothes for him, and buy delicious food. She doesn''t want to get in trouble! Chapter 896 Female colleagues saw Yu Beibei go away arrogantly. They covered their faces with hate and fear. Yu Beibei''s eyes were too sharp and cold just now, which seemed to kill them. They are afraid, Linglin is also a little afraid, Yu Beibei''s eyes she also noticed, how a girl in her twenties has such eyes, it''s too scary! From this day on, the colleagues in the studio are far away from Yu Beibei. They alienate her, but no one dares to bully her. Yu Beibei, no matter what they think and how they reject themselves, takes the time to design her own things. Han longyi pushes the door in, the bedroom is very quiet, Yu Beibei backs to him, kneels on the bed and doesn''t know what he is writing. Her hair was so white that he stood at the door. He didn''t know why he didn''t go forward. He just looked at her quietly. Today, she dressed simply and looked at her side face, without any makeup. He looked at her like this, looking at her long, thin, white fingers. What he thought was the scene of her hands clinging to her back. His desire for her was so deep that he was afraid of himself. Being controlled so easily by a woman, Han longyi doesn''t like it. Yu Beibei asks Xiaobai to go to bed and go to bed. She rushes over and wants to deal with Han longyi. Then she goes back to apany Xiaobai. When she arrived at Han longyi''s bedroom, she was inspired to take out the design draft of su''an ne for research. She watched and knelt at the edge of the bed. She did things so seriously that she didn''t even know when Han longyi woulde in. It was not until Han longyi got behind her that she felt the human figureing over and remembered that she was in Han longyi''s bedroom. She turned to see Han longyi, smiled, and then flurried her manuscript into the bag. If Han longyi knows that he is in his studio, he must feel that he has ulterior motives and won''t let himself stay there to work. She likes that job and designing nes. Even if she is going to leave Ningcheng soon, she also wants to wear her works on suan''an''s neck. "Mr. Han." Yu Beibei put the design into her bag, and she called to Han longyi with a smile. Han longyi''s eyes fell on her from her bag and did not return to her. Yu Beibei saw him go to the cloakroom to change clothes. She watched him unbutton his shirt one by one, revealing the strong body inside. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. For the first time five years ago, for Yu Beibei, it was not very good. Driven by the medicine, what she did to Han longyi and what she did to Han longyi, those memories are very vague. Maybe it''s a rtionship of sleeping too much, maybe it''s because the two people are too close in that respect. Han longyi suddenly found that she stared at her eyes some lovely, he can''t help but slowly understand the speed of the button, deliberately show her. Yu Beibei looks at it and thinks that he is also lucky. She was drugged five years ago. She slept with Han longyi. She didn''t sleep with a beggar on the street. Otherwise, her little white could not inherit such a good look. Han longyi looks in the mirror and sees Yu Beibei standing behind him. He raised his head to her eyes, and she did not speak, but stretched out her hands around his waist. She gave him a very different feeling tonight. Yu Beibei is notfortable. In the past so long, Shen Qian and Yu Huiru are getting closer and closer. She is more and more ufortable. It was natural for them to get engaged. She was sent to prison by Yu Jinsong. She cried for Yu Jinsong and Shen Qian. They all agreed that she was a vicious and arrogant girl and had to pay for her mistakes. Neither of her favorite people believed in herself. Now Shen Qian and Yu Huiru have lovers and finally get married. They get happiness, but they are still struggling with hatred and pain. Han longyi doesn''t know what happened to his sambeibei holding him behind him? She held herself tightly, which made Han longyi feel ufortable. Through the mirror, he saw pain and tears in her eyes. This woman? Han longyi didn''t hate her any more. "Mr. Han, I have taken a bath. Can I do it now?" When she said that, her lips kissed Han longyi''s back. Her soft lips make Han longyi feel crispy. He turned his head and looked at her. It was she who seduced him first, and she wanted to be his lover. But this meeting her eye ground is suffused with tear light, a pair of you want to do faster to do appearance, Han longyi not only thinks, oneself have so animal? "Mulberry bud." He called her by name. Yu Beibei looks up at Han longyi with a cold face. Han longyi is a gentle man. He has been a doctor, so his heart is very soft. This kind of man is a good husband for many women. After marrying him, don''t worry about his cheating, because in his moral field, cheating is not allowed. So, if someone knows that Han longyi has a lover, it will be passed on, and no one will believe it."Mr. Han, don''t you?" Yu asked softly. She doesn''t like Han longyi looking at herself with such cold eyes. In the past five years, they have suffered too many white eyes. They hate her and scold her one by one, believing that she is the most vicious woman. When she said it, her fingers flicked gently on Han longyi''s chest, and then pointed down. Han longyi grabbed her fingers and said angrily, "that''s enough." "What''s enough?" Yu Beibei asked with a smile. "We are two lovers. Mr. Han, I came here to sleep for you." Yu Beibei made the rtionship clear. She didn''t know why she had to sell herself. Why, in the end, why should we focus on Han longyi? Because he is too excellent, because he is too attractive to women, because too many people want him to be their own fast son-inw. They want him, so she gets him. Yes, Yu Beibei is not a good man. He has no sense of decency, no sense of shame and no bottom line. "I''m going to sleep with you." Yu Beibei smiles, her eyes are more beautiful. She doesn''t care how ugly Han longyi''s face is. She stands on tiptoe and kisses him. Han longyi doesn''t smoke, and even drinks in moderation. Yu Beibei thought, he is such a good man, is not to be taken bad by himself. "Mulberry bud." Yu Beibei kisses him recklessly, which makes him angry and annoyed. She tries to push her away. She holds him tightly and doesn''t let him go away. Waiting for her lips to leave, I just called her name, she kissed again, and two hands restlessly started a bath fire on him. Han longyi finds that as long as she flirts, she can''t control herself. Instead of pushing her away, he pushed her to the wall and leaned over and kissed her. The temperature in the cloakroom suddenly rose, and the two people were entangled for more than half an hour. Chapter 897 Yu Beibei leaned against the wall and rested with his eyes closed. Han longyi left the cloakroom and went to the bathroom. Yu babe looks at the clothes on the ground and thinks of the hot scene just now. Tonight, she brings her emotions to Han longyi. She is not in the mood to stay. Since she has a good rtionship with Han longyi, she naturally knows her own rtionship. He paid the money, gave himself to the body, and didn''t owe anything to the other side. The sound of water came from the bathroom. Yu Beibei put on his clothes and straightened himself in front of the mirror. Her make-up was spent, but the self in the mirror became more charming after lust. She turned to her inner self and raised her mouth and smiled. Then he turned and walked out of the cloakroom. The water in the bathroom stopped. Han longyi just turned off the tap and heard sang Beibei talking to him. "Mr. Han, I''ll go first. Don''t forget to call me. " After saying this, Han longyi clearly heard her footsteps leaving. He went out, and downstairs she spoke to the housekeeper. The housekeeper was surprised that Yu Beibei had left so soon. He didn''t rest in the room. Yu didn''t say anything, but asked the housekeeper to arrange a car for him and send her back. Han Longyi listened to her voice and heard that there was no movement downstairs. After a long time, the housekeeper came up, and he came back to himself and wiped his hair. The housekeeper knocks on the door and looks at Han longyi, who is cleaning his hair. "Young master, if you want to get a guest room next door, Miss sang will be tired and can rest next to you." "Send her back the next morning." The housekeeper suggested that although Yu Beibei and Han longyi were lovers, the housekeeper was more pleased with her. She said she wanted to be Han longyi''s lover, but she didn''t ask what Han longyi wanted. Even the money came ording to the contract, and there was no special request. Compared with those women, she said her demands in a more aboveboard way. "Good." Han longyi thought and answered. When the housekeeper turned around, Han longyi suddenly asked, "am I not too absurd recently?" Knowing that sambeibei intended to approach himself, he agreed to her and became a lover and employer rtionship with her. "Young master is old." The steward replied. "It''s also normal to have a regr partner around." As a tutor, Han longyi was different from those yboys since he was a child. He made girlfriends, but he didn''t mess around. Sambeibei is not the first woman to seduce himself, but he doesn''t want to. He doesn''t think it''s right to take care of his lover. Sambeibe broke his own principles. "I think Miss sang can." Said the housekeeper. Han longyi didn''t speak. At the beginning, he was extremely disgusted with sambeibei. She approached again and signed the contract. He didn''t know what was wrong with him? Today, he didn''t hate sambeibei so much. Instead, he cherished her. She is very thin, which he doesn''t like very much. "Young master, why don''t you buy some presents for Miss sang next time?" The housekeeper suggested. Han longyi nodded. After the housekeeper left, he went to the bedside. There is something white under the bed. Han longyi bends over to pick up it. It''s a manuscript of a ne. She was changing this thing when he came? Han longyi looked at the ne on it, hooked up the corner of his mouth and smiled, "it''s a good design." Yu Beibei goes out to buy something. The elevator door opens, and another elevator opens. The man inside makes her stupefied. Yu Beibei lowers his head in panic and dare not face Han longyi. But Han longyi has seen her, he did not pay attention to her, straight from her side through, to the studio. Yu Beibei follows in, colleague sees Yu Beibei first, say angrily, "Sang Beibei, where did you go?" "After all this time, how can you buy something back?" Yu Beibei smiled at Han longyi in front of him and said, "Mr. Han, please let me deliver afternoon tea to my colleagues." Han longyi was stunned and watched Yu Beibei go in with his things in his hands. When Yu Beibei''s colleague saw Han longyi, she immediately said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Han, I didn''t see you." "She''s our newly recruited colleague, doing things with special ink." Han longyi didn''t say anything, but she went in with her head down. The colleague said that Yu Beibei was slow, but he went to take things from Yu Beibei. They always remember Yu Beibei''s warningst time, how much they are afraid of her. I went out shopping today, as the manager ordered. Han longyi returns to the studio alone. After he enters the office, several women get together again and ask each other if they are beautiful. Yu Beibei didn''t get together with them. Her eyes looked at the door of the office, and she felt that Han longyi was angry.I don''t think she went to his ce on purpose to work. Yu babe stood there staring at the office, drawing the attention of other colleagues. Just as they were going to warn Yu Beibei against delusion, the door of the office opened and the manager came out and said to Yu, "Sang Beibei, President Han wants to see you." "Oh." Yu Beibei answered, walked into the office, and his colleagues immediately talked about it. "Han always wants her to go in. He won''t look at her!" "What a fox! Thest ss must be so beautiful. It must be to seduce president Han. " "I don''t know if it''s good to take off the makeup. Don''t be an ugly one." "Ha ha!" "But her figure is really good. Her waist is really thin, but she has meat on her chest. It''s better than Linglin''s figure!" The office door is closed and the outside voice is separated. Yu Beibeies to Han longyi. She hasn''t spoken yet. Han longyi throws the information in his hand at her, says in a weak voice. "You have a lot of means! Run to my Hans studio. " Han longyi''s words made Yu Beibei look down, but the pain shed in her heart. She looked up and smiled at Han longyi. "Mr. Han, I came in by my own ability." "Ability? With your high school education. " Yu Beibei''s smile is stronger. Han longyi, like those outside, looks at her with colorful sses after seeing her degree. Yes, she didn''t graduate from high school, but it''s not caused by the man in front of her. "Yes." Yu Beibei straightens her back and smiles at Han longyi''s eyes. She says, "it''s not Han''s public choice of designer assistant. Isn''t it Han''s saying that only works don''t look at education background?" "My work is very good. It happens to be in the eyes of your examiners." Han longyi is not angry. When he lowers his head, he draws a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. The first thing he did when he arrived at the studio was to see the mobile phone manuscript she had submitted. The design of the bracelet that Yu Beibei drew is really good. He hesitated to leave her in the studio. Han longyi was uneasy about Yu Beibei. He always felt that this woman would disturb her peaceful life. Chapter 898 "I look at the work in general, so..." Han longyi said quietly, he saw Yu Bei''s face had no smile, and her eyes were staring at her. "I will dismiss you." Yu Beibei guesses that Han longyi will say this. He is biased against himself. Think about it for a second, how can a person like her not let Han longyi have prejudice against himself. If Han longyi dismisses Yu Beibei without any reason, she will be angry and beg for help. Yu Beibei is not angry. She takes a deep breath and adjusts her mood. Then Han longyi sees a tear in her eyes. Before Han longyi responds, Yu Beibei cries. "Mr. Han, I''m wrong!" "Take pity on me." When she said that, when she came to Han longyi, Han longyi stood up reflexively and wanted to escape, Yu Beibei quickly held him. When she rushed in, Han long smelt the fragrance of her body, which made him think of the beautiful and fragrant memories of that night. He felt her soft body, and her taste was all in his mind. Lingering and prating, that moment made him unable to push Yu Beibei away from his arms. "Have pity on me, Mr. Han. When I was very young, my mother died, and soon my father married me a stepmother. " "I also brought back a sister. My stepmother and sister treated me badly. They often beat me and scolded me. They think that my study is a waste of money, so I didn''t graduate from high school to let me drop out to work, let me take money to subsidize my family. This year they asked me to marry an old man, and I escaped. " "Mr. Han, I haven''t graduated from high school. It''s hard to find a job outside. You Hans don''t want me. What can I do in the future? I have no money to be found by them. They must have me married. " Yu Beibei has a strong imitation ability since she was a child. In prison, she has suffered a lot. After being instructed, she knows what to say to someone. Lying and acting are a piece of cake for her. What she said to Han longyi just now is true. Recalling the real part, Yu Beibei cried bitterly. She could not be driven out by Han longyi if she had a snivel and a tear. Han longyi listened to Yu Beibei''s cry. He didn''t expect that she would cry out. His heart suddenly softened. However, he looked down at his suit with tears and snivels, which made him frown. Han longyi pushes away Yu Beibei, who is crying. He takes off his coat in disgust. Yu Beibei is also embarrassed. He ys too much. Han longyi was just about to speak when the office door was pushed in. Yu Beibei''s cry was loud. Her colleagues outside couldn''t hear what she said, but they heard the cry. They wonder, what happened? Push the door is a beautiful woman, she is just colleagues in the mouth of Linglin sister. A group of people outside wanted to see what was going on in the office, but no one dared to push the door in. Ling Lin takes the initiative to push, thinking that this is also an opportunity to appear in front of Mr. Han. She saw Yu Beibei sobbing in the office, and Han longyi''s face was ugly. "What''s the matter, Mr. Han? Can I help you? " "Go away." Han longyi scolded angrily. His mood was 100 times worse because of Yu Beibei''s tears and snot. He said a word and looked at Ling Lin at the door. Linglin''s face became ugly, and she immediately turned to leave. Yu Beibei is witty. Looking at Han longyi''s ugly face, he thinks he''d better go out first. Han longyi watched Yu Beibei leave with cold eyes. He lowered his head and looked at his shirt. Fortunately, there were no tears on it. When I think of the poor cry she had just cried, my heart ispletely loose. Yu Beibei is sitting uneasily in the studio. Her colleagues are talking about her shamelessness and trying to seduce Han longyi. Yu Beibei is toozy to exin to them that he really seduced Han longyi and seeded. After waiting for a long time, there was no activity in the office, but the manager asked them to hand in theirtest works, and heard the voice of the manager reporting work from the office. Yu Beibei thinks his business is sessful. Han longyi will not drive himself out of the studio. Women''s tears are indeed useful. I knew that before she was weak, she would cry more, and she would not be so miserable. Han longyi stayed in Han''s studio for more than an hour, just when they were off duty. Yu Beibei sees the manager to send Han longyi away. She quickly and simply tidies up and chases him out. Seeing Yu Beibei leave in a hurry with Han longyi, colleagues in the studio specte that Yu Beibei is going to pester Han longyi, and they increasingly despise Yu Beibei. But in everyone''s heart, none of them is as bold as Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei arrives at the garage to stop Han longyi. Han longyi, who is about to get on the bus, sees her standing in front of him out of breath.The driver in the car recognized Yu Beibei and knew her rtionship with Han longyi was very profound. He asked Han longyi wisely that he had stayed nearby. "What are you doing with me?" Said Han longyi displeased. His pale face is in sharp contrast to Yu Beibei''s brilliant smile. "Thank you for not driving me out of thepany, Mr. Han!" Yu Beibei thanked sincerely. I''m afraid Han longyi thinks that she has ulterior motives in his territory, and then he immediately drives himself out because he hates himself. It''s hard to find work in Ningcheng. She has to support Xiaobai. Han longyi pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. If he didn''t see the design manuscript that she dropped in the bedroom, he might have really driven people out. Sambey, who graduated from high school, will make many people think that shees in by rtionship. Han longyi saw her talent and was surprised at her design talent. He left Han''s business and rushed to the studio to see her! It feels like a moment, and it''s quick to care about someone. "I''m afraid you''ll kick me out of thepany as soon as you hate me." Yu Beibei, who is close to Han longyi, said with a smile. Her smile eased Han longyi''s face. Yu Beibei thought about it. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Han longyi''s lips. They kissed each other not for the first time, but when Han longyi touched her lips, an electric current broke into her heart and numbed her whole body. He should push her away, but the heat in his body made him kiss back. The girl in my arms has a kind of magic that makes him unable to control himself and want her. Yu Beibei kisses herself when he sees him. She doesn''t push away. She also likes Han longyi to kiss her. After a kiss, both of them were panting. Yu Beibei smiled and kissed Han longyi''s cheek again. "Mr. Han, I''ll go home first. Goodbye." She has to pick up Xiaobai. Han longyi felt her smile, watching her run away, his heart suddenly lost. He stood and looked for a long time until the driver came to call him. Chapter 899 From Han longyi to call Yu Beibei to the office alone, Ling Lin, a colleague, sees Yu Beibei crying in Han longyi''s arms again. The female colleagues in the studio are more and more unhappy with Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei doesn''t know. When she left her desk to go to the toilet, Ling Lin went to her desk curiously to see what Yu Beibei was doing! If she can''t draw anything, take the evidence to the manager and ask him to dismiss him. When she saw Yu Beibei''s works, Ling Lin was stunned. A high school graduate even drew such a beautiful pendant, let alone she liked it, and Mrs. Gu would be very satisfied to see it. This time, there was no one in the office. Linglin took out her mobile phone and quietly photographed the draft. Yu Beibei is very busy. She is busy drawing design draft for work, cooking for Xiaobai, walking downstairs with Xiaobai, and thening back to give Xiaobai water and bath. Until nine o''clock in the evening, take care of Xiaobai and let him go to bed. After taking a bath herself, she sat at her desk in the bedroom and began to work on the design again. Recently, I read various versions of the story of suan''an and Gu Mocheng, and she had ideas on the design of the ne. Thinking is the most active thing in the dead of night. I forgot Han longyi. At 10:30 p.m., it rained heavily outside the window again. It rained intermittently in Ningcheng these two days. Yu Beibei got up and closed the window. She continued to work for inspiration. Yu Beibei''s cell phone lights up when she wants to get involved. She looked and saw three words on the screen, "where''s the video?" Video? Yu Beibei didn''t respond. Seeing that Han longyi sent it to her again, she thought of the video. Last time, in order to let Han longyi agree to follow her, she lied to him and took a video by herself. Several dayster, I thought he forgot about the video. She chuckled at the corner of her mouth and went back, "what video?" She deliberately teases Han longyi. She really thinks that Han longyi is a serious person, and she is a person of two worlds. I don''t think she would have been connected with Yu Xiaobai without the things five years ago. "Mulberry bud!" Through these three words, Yu Beibei can feel how angry Han longyi is over there. Tell him that he has video in his hand. He believes it! There were only two of them in the bedroom that night. How could she take a picture of her intense love. Besides, she''s a woman. This kind of video hase out. She''s the unlucky one. Video is not, sleeping in a picture of her is to take photos of the existence of mobile phones. "Oh." Yu Beibei sent a word. She thought of the porn she had not seen before in Baidu cloud disk and sent it to the past. These pornographic films are downloaded from the Inte, and she ns to study them well, and then learn some techniques, so that Han longyi can''t stop himself. But the film was so strong that she couldn''t watch it. In the car, Han longyi suddenly thought of Sang Beibei and the video. He thought about it, sent her wechat and asked her about the video. It''s also a conversation. The video was sent by email, and Han longyi epted the video. He clicked to open it. It was in a bathroom, and the water sshed down. Han longyi is strange. He remembers that the movement range of the two people that night was limited to the bed. As soon as the picture jumped, a beautiful nurse was saying something, with a very hazy look. He turned up the volume of his mobile phone to see what Yu Beibei was saying in the video. See the back, there is a man behind the nurse, and then the man''s hand touches the nurse''s chest. With this lens, the voice in the video changes. "Ah ah!" The voice of the driver in the front seat was stunned. The wiper kept brushing the rain in front of the window. Through the mirror, he saw Han longyi turn off the video with red face and panic. What''s this sambei? Fortunately, the nurse in the video said Japanese, otherwise what Han longyi heard was definitely more powerful! There was silence in the car. "Young master, madam said that she arranged a blind date for you. You didn''t go there two days ago, so you should not let madam arrange any more!" Because of a video, even the driver felt that Han longyi wanted to be dissatisfied, and let it out through a-movie video. Han longyi''s face is calm, and he stares at it coldly. He was in a terrible mood. From meeting sambeibe, he found himself too easily angry. Yu Beibei on the other side of the mobile phone is trying to think about Han longyi''s look after seeing the video. He will be embarrassed to hear that. She "ha ha" tough out a sound, think of has fallen asleep Xiaobai, she covers the mouth. After a while, Yu Beibei received Han longyi''s wechat again, e here!" Where are you going?"Where?" Yu Beibei replied that she would not arrive at Han longyi''s vi sote. "Here I am." Three words from Han longyi appear in the mobile phone. "It''s still raining outside!" Yu Beibei doesn''t want to go. She doesn''t know what time she gets. She has to go to work tomorrow. "No, cancel the contract." Han longyi sent a message. Yu Beibei stared at his mobile phone. It was still a heavy rain in the middle of the night, which made her rush to his vi. I haven''t heard before that he wants to sleep at night. The news media also said that Han longyi didn''te in disorder, where he didn''te in disorder, the man was obviously gentle in appearance and sullen in heart. "You will be reimbursed for the travel expenses." Yu Beibei angrily typed, and she picked up at will, toozy to change clothes and dress herself. Before going out, she left a note for Xiaobai. Otherwise, Xiaobai would not be afraid to see him when he woke up. The rain is really heavy. Yu Beibei called a taxi. There is no one on the streets of Ningcheng now. She took a taxi and immediately sent her position to Han longyi. Han longyi sent a question mark. "If I meet a butcher on a rainy night, you can help me in time!" Han longyi didn''t want to call Yu Beibei tonight. After receiving the video sent by Yu Beibei, he was so angry that he wanted to beat her. Looking at her young age, she didn''t know how to learn well at all. Again, if she was a good girl, how could she seduce herself twice and once. Han longyi is angry, and suddenly two of them are in bed. In the past, he had seen porn, but he didn''t want to be alone this time. The body seems to be suddenly opened by Yu Beibei with a password, and then on the matter of lust, it is all of a sudden desire and dissatisfaction. He called people in the middle of the night and taught Yu Beibei some lessons. Yu Beibei arrived at Han longyi''s residence safely. The housekeeper opened the door for her and was shocked to see her at this time. Yu Beibei has be a special ce in Han longyi. Yu Beibei pushes open the door and sees Han longyi sitting at theputer desk busy. She stood in the room, and he ignored himself, so he hung himself. Did he call himself to let her stand here all night. Chapter 900 She wants to fight quickly so that she can go back to apany Xiaobai. After ten minutes, Han longyi hasn''t looked up at himself. Yu Beibei thinks he''s too busy to remember himself. She might as well go back secretly now, but she hase. She turned around and crept to leave. Behind her came Han longyi''s voice, "take a bath!" He had seen her long ago, but he was notfortable in his heart, and deliberately didn''t see her. "I did." Yu said. It''s already cleaned! Han longyi stands up. He goes to Yu Beibei and finds that Yu Beibei has no make-up tonight, which is very pleasing to his eyes. That small face is very pure, a pair of eyes are as beautiful as the bright stars in the sky. Han longyi reached out to touch her face. If she used this face to confuse herself at first, he would not hate her so much. "Wash it again." When he said that, Han longyi unbuttoned his shirt, Yu Beibei touched the zing heat in his eyes and jumped in his heart. She panicked. When she took a step back, Han longyi put his hand around her waist. "Wash with me!" Han longyi said in a hoarse voice. When she appeared, there was more fragrance in the air. He didn''t know why he didn''te down to work in a restless and quiet mood. She stood there for ten minutes, and he thought about the lingering pictures for ten minutes. Now that she has be her own woman, he is not a very concerned about women for the first time, the desire toe, do not want to force themselves. The temperature of the bathroom rises, Yu Beibei is drenched with water, she is depressed. Is not to send Han longyi a video in the car tonight, he will choose to be in the car. She looks up at the naked man. If someone says that Han longyi is a gentleman, she must retort back. What gentleman is clearly a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Yu Beibei was harassed by Han longyi in the bathroom for a long time. She should have seduced him. How could she be begging for mercy this time. Han longyi looked at her. What medicine did this woman give him? He didn''t look like him when he came back from Yucheng that night. "Mr. Han, can you find a driver to take me back?" Yu Beibei watched the time and was about one o''clock in the morning. I can sleep more than four hours when I get home. "The driver is home from work." Han longyi said quietly. Yu Beibei is stunned. It must be doubled to call a taxi at this point. But there was no way. She didn''t trust Xiaobai. Although Xiaobai''s self-care ability is very good. "All right." Yu Beibei takes his cell phone and finds out the number of the taxi. "Master." Yu Beibei said that her mobile phone was robbed by Han longyi. Yu babe looked at him displeased and smiled quickly at the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Han, you won''t be reluctant to let me go! I want to talk to you again... " Her voice is seductive and life threatening. Han longyi''s mind is full of the cries she just made in the bathroom. "I''ll take you back." Han longyi''s voice faded. He put down the towel in his hand and went to the dressing room. He also picked a T-shirt to put on. The rain outside didn''t stop, it was still raining, even bigger than when Yu Beibei came. Yu Beibei was so sleepy as soon as she got on the bus. She closed her eyes and thought she would squint. She didn''t know how to fall asleep. Han longyi asked Yu Beibei''smunity. When the car arrived near themunity, he woke Yu Beibei up and asked her where she was. It''s raining so hard. Even if you go in with an umbre, you''ll get wet. When he went to push Yu Beibei, his eyes fell on Hua Hua''s thigh under her T-shirt. She''s really pretty, just like Su ruocheu. But her character, at the beginning, was really annoying. After several contacts, it was clear that she could further develop with herself. For example, if you are tired by your body and stay in your vi by the heavy rain. Stay the next day under the same pretext. Anyway, she is his lover. During the contract period, he will not drive her away. But she didn''t, eventer, said she would leave. There is also a makeup after she, let him feel that enchanting seduce her some false. Yu Beibei wears a veil on his face, which Han longyi can''t understand. The more iprehensible he was, the more he wanted to read. "What''s the matter?" Yu Beibei woke up and found himself asleep. The rain outside the window was so heavy that she couldn''t see where she was? "There are severalmunities around here. Where is your home?" Asked Han longyi. It is because of several neighborhoods nearby that Yu Beibei reassures Han longyizai toe back. He didn''t want to let Han longyi and Xiaobai run into each other so soon. "It''s OK. It''s near here." Yu said, pushing the door open to go. As soon as the door opened, it rained heavily and hit her mercilessly. Her foot did not step down, and her hand was caught by Han longyi.Han longyi looks at her and doesn''t understand why she is so anxious to leave because she doesn''t want to seduce herself. Yu Beibei is eager to go back. She looks at Han longyi who is staring at her. Her face is close to him, and her lips fall on his mouth. "Good night, Mr. Han." Finish saying, Yu Beibei fast underground car closes, she turns around to see, in find own district, gallop past. In the ck night, it rained continuously. Han longyi watched Yu Beibei leave quickly. She ran very fast, but the rain wet all her clothes without any mercy. Han longyi stayed in the car for another time and started the car to leave. Yu Xiaobai gets up in the morning to pee. When he squints his eyes from the toilet to his bedroom, he sees a big thing lying on his sofa. He goes to have a look. When he sees the face of the man, he wakes up. Han longyi, who lies on the sofa, sleeps with backache. He used to sleep on stools every day in the clinic. Back to Han''s family, he developed a rich and noble disease. He opened his eyes and saw the little pink face smiling at him. "Handsome uncle, you are really handsome uncle." Xiaobai said happily when he saw Han longyi wake up. His face is full of smiles, which makes Han longyi feel better. "Handsome uncle, why are you in my living room?" "Do you want to see Xiaobai from the window?" Xiaobai is curious to death. Why does he wake up when his favorite handsome uncle is at home. He just pinched his thigh. It hurt so much that it''s not a dream. "Why are you here?" Han longyi doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with Xiaobai in front of him when he sleeps in sambeibei''s house? He looked at Xiaobai carefully and thought about sambeibei''s appearance. He thought these two people were really simr. "This is my home." Xiaobai said that he climbed to the sofa and sat beside Han longyi. I really want to be handsome, so Xiaobai pours into Han longyi''s arms. Chapter 901 Uncle, do you know? I want to see you every day. " Xiaobai is in her arms. The soft feeling makes Han longyi not want to let go. Before holding Gu Mo''s family, the two stinky boys had no feelings. Holding Xiaobai, he was full of warmth and happiness. Xiaobai came out to go to the toilet, but the bedroom door didn''t open. Yu Beibei, who was very tired from sleeping, vaguely heard the sounding from outside. Xiaobai called "Shuai uncle" one by one There is also the voice of Han longyi. Yu Beibei suddenly wakes up, and the memoryes back in a sh after he came backst night. After she got off, she ran all the way to her home. She had just changed her clean clothes. There was a knock outside the door. She was upset by the knock. She opened the door and saw Han longyi standing outside the iron door. She was stunned, wondering how Han longyi found himself here? "Share live location on your phone." After a reminder from Han longyi, Yu Beibei wants to take a taxi to Han longyi''s ce. She is afraid of being killed by a ck car. She drives a shared location in wechat. After arriving at Han''s house, I forgot to close it. "There''s water in the engine of my car." Said Han longyi. When he went back, he changed the way. The drainage system in that ce was not good. The car stopped half the time. Han longyi has no way. Thinking that Yu Beibei lives nearby, he runs to her to make do with it. Yu Beibei doesn''t want Han longyi toe in. Her family still has Xiaobai there. But Han longyi looked at her and didn''t want to leave. She was so sleepy that she heard Han longyi say that he had no ce to sleep because of the rainstorm outside. She magically opened the door and let him sleep in the living room. As for tomorrow morning, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Yu Beibei is going to wake up earlier than Xiaobai tomorrow morning, and then collude with Xiaobai. Don''t let Han longyi find out the real rtionship between him and Xiaobai. However, she slept too hard, and Xiaobai woke up earlier than her. "Ah, it''s half past seven. Why hasn''t Beibei woke up?" In yubeiman''s mind, he thought about what to do. Xiaobai outside mentioned his name. She could onlye out of the house with a stiff scalp. Xiaobai saw her, happily came out of Han longyi''s arms and ran to Beibei. "Beibei, is this your present for me?" "I like it so much." Yu Xiaobai said happily. Yu Beibei wants to send many dolls to Yu Xiaobai himself. He has never seen Yu Xiaobai say he likes them. It''s not a Han longyi. Look how happy she is. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei, who is not happy. He asks, "I''m sorry to disturb you." Yu Beibei didn''t answer. After waking up, she felt that Han longyi was deliberately disturbing herself. Want Han longyi to make a phone call, the driver wille to pick him up when he sleeps at home. There are also cars in his family. It''s not good to ask the housekeeper to drive one. "Beibei, is uncle saying sorry to you?" Yu Xiaobai doesn''t like Yu Beibei''s impoliteness. He teaches Yu Beibei, "you shouldn''t tell Uncle, doesn''t it matter?" Yu Beibei looks down and stares at the wolf. This Han longyi doesn''t donate a sperm. In the past five years, does he know the existence of himself and Xiaobai? Even if he doesn''t love himself, does he go to get Xiaobai to the Han family? Even if the Han family dislikes Xiaobai, he can keep Xiaobai outside. "It doesn''t matter." Yu said in a low voice. "Beibei, go wash your face and change your clothes. We''ll take uncle''s carter." Said Yu Xiaobai. He said, and ran to Han longyi. "I''m sorry, uncle. My Beibei is rather stupid. Don''t mind." He was scolded by his family Xiaobai in front of Han longyi. Yu Beibei pulled down his face and called Yu Xiaobai by his teeth. "Xiaobai." Han longyi looks at her angry and protects Xiaobai. "I''ve met Xiaobai before. We can talk a lot." "I didn''t know you were Xiaobai''s sister." After Han longyi finished, Yu Beibei was stunned. Sister? Yes, in the eyes of many people, Yu Beibei, 22, is Xiaobai''s elder sister. Xiaobai blinks at Yu Beibei to ask her not to help. "Uncle, my sister looks fierce. She''s very kind to me." Said Yu Xiaobai. She can''t let uncle know that Yu Beibei is his mother, which will be despised by uncle. Go out and call the driver at Han longyi and tell the address of the driver. Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai whisper. "Why am I your sister?" Yu Xiaobai looks at Yu Beibei and says, "Beibei, you are too stupid." Is she Yu Xiaobai''s elder sister? Does she have anything to do with being stupid? " " I''m a smart and lovely baby. Uncle won''t believe you''re my mother''s. "Xiaobai is turning the corner to say that she is stupid. "Beibei, you must not wear any help. Otherwise, if Uncle knew you were my mother, he would think I was stupid Yu Beibei has nothing to say about Yu Xiaobai''s exnation. If it''s Xiaobai''s sister, Han longyi won''t doubt it. "Xiaobai, you can''t tell Uncle your surname is Yu." When he came to Yucheng, Yu Beibei changed his surname. So did Xiaobai. Only two people will call out their real names in private. Yu Xiaobai didn''t understand, but she nodded. Two design drafts were ced on Han longyi''s desk. The girl in front of him sobbed and said that she was wronged. Compared with her grievances, Yu Beibei seems calm. Han longyi noticed Yu Beibei''s expression. Under the attack of her colleague Ling Lin''s tears, she didn''t panic at all. "President Han, you really have to believe me." Ling Lin takes a few steps to Han longyi. Her eyes are full of tears and she looks at him. When speaking, the voice bes delicate on purpose. The teardrop technique is useful for many men, and they cry so delicately. Yu Beibei looked at her with cold eyes and cried that she had stolen her works. She had encountered many things that turned right and wrong. She was sent to prison, but not in Yu Huiru''s tears was convicted. "She pushed me." "She was jealous of my chat with brother Qian, so she pushed me downstairs." Yu Huiru''s usation is still full of Yu Beibei''s ears to this day, so that she will never forget it in her life. She stood in the hospital, watching Yu Huiru, who just woke up, crying in the arms of the man she liked, saying her crime. "Elder sister, I know I shouldn''t like brother Qian, but I can''t control the emotional affairs." "But you can''t push me downstairs. I broke my foot. What can I do in the future? " Then, in the room with the door closed, Yu Beibei didn''t believe what he said, including her father and Shen Qian. Her heart sank a little bit, and when she recalled the past, she only felt that she was too soft at the beginning, and did not push Yu Huiru to death. In this way, at least her five years in prison is not too unjust. In Yu Beibei''s memory of what she had been framed, her colleagues also stood up to testify for Ling Lin. Chapter 902 "This design is mine, and they can all testify for me." "President Han, it''s sambeibei who stole sister Ling''s works. When sister Ling drew, we were all nearby." Sambeibei listened to their nonsense and smiled scornfully. In that ward, Yu Huiru''s mother and sister are not so adamant that they pushed Yu Huiru. They both saw her with four eyes. Han longyi is aware of Yu Beibei''s loss of mind. When a group of people use her of stealing other people''s works, she is calm and abnormal. There is no panic on her face. There is indifference and mockery in her eyes. What is she mocking? Do you think she will be safe with her own protection? Or she has evidence to prove herself. Han longyi asked faintly. "Sonbeibei, where are you?" "Is there evidence?" Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi''s deep eyes, and she shakes her head. "I painted at home by myself, and no one testified to me." Yes, it''s also Xiaobai. But the five-year-old, she said, they will not believe their words. "Mr. Han, you heard what she said." "It''s absolutely her who stole Ling''s works. She is a high school educated person, how can she draw it! " The criticism from colleagues is full of disdain. When Yu Beibei entered the studio, he still thought that he hade to the right ce. It''s not about education, it''s about strength. In fact, in their eyes, they despise themselves. Yu Beibei ignored them. Her eyes looked at Han longyi and asked, "I said there was no giarism. Do you believe it?" In the office, her eyes are only Han longyi. It doesn''t matter if she has been wronged, taught and experienced. She doesn''t care much about other people''s usations and insults. It''s just that she suddenly wants to ask Han longyi whether he believes in himself or not. Han longyi didn''t answer. He looked down at the work on his desk. The design of the two paintings is almost the same. The difference is that sambeibei made some modifications on the ne and used pearls as ornaments. Han longyi''s silence makes Yu Beibei''s heart cool. He doesn''t believe in himself! She thought again about why han longyi believed in himself. They said that the good thing was the rtionship between lovers and the bad thing was that she shamelessly seduced Han longyi and climbed into his bed. She is such a woman that Han longyi never despises herself. "I didn''t copy her." Yu said in a low voice. As for the evidence, I have it on my cell phone "Cell phone?" Ling Lin is obviously an old man in the workce. When Yu Beibei says that there is evidence in her mobile phone, she takes out her mobile phone first. When seeing Yu Beibei''s works, Yu only drew the pendant of the ne, and Linglin added it to the back. She rushed out all night and took the picture to her mobile phone as soon as it was finished. All she could prevent was Yu Beibei''s evidence. Ling Lin, with tears in her eyes, turns on her mobile phone and puts the photo in front of Han longyi. "Mr. Han, I didn''t know that sang Beibei would frame me like this, steal my idea, don''t say it, but also want to take photos to prove it''s her own." "Fortunately, I took a picture after I finished painting, otherwise I would be wronged by her." Ling Lin said, wiping away tears pitifully. Yu Beibei, who wanted to take his cell phone out, sneered and put it back. After five years, she was still useless and easily framed. Yu Beibei, Yu Beibei, why don''t you know long memory? There are so many people in the world who want to hurt you. You can''t have more heart! "Where''s your cell phone?" Han longyi asks Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei looked up at him and shook his head. "I didn''t take a picture." Since he can''t prove himself, Han longyi and others won''t believe it. Yu Beibei is frustrated and doesn''t want to exin any more. The more you exin, the deeper you are hurt. "Let me resign." Yu said a word wearily. It''s no fun to stay in this studio. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei with light eyes and puts his work card on the desk. He had seen her enchanting side and her shameless time, but he had never seen her like this. Which is the real one! "Good." Han longyi replied, holding Yu Beibei''s work card in his hand. Yu Beibei on the work card has no make-up. He is pure and good-looking. Hearing Han longyi''s words, everyoneughed one by one, especially Ling Lin. Her n was sessful. Yu Beibei''s works will be her own. This design draft is really excellent. It will surely be appreciated by Mr. and Mrs. Gu. At that time, there will be moredies and thousands of money to find their own design, and it''s not certain that Han will look at himself differently.Ling Lin thought happily, her eyes slightly shy to Han longyi. Han longyi didn''t look at her. He didn''t even give her a spare light. His eyes fell on Yu Beibei, who turned around, and he opened the office door with Yu Beibei''s hand. Han longyi said, "sangbeibei, I need an assistant. Are you interested?" "Three times more than here." Han longyi''s words stunned everyone. Recently, Han longyi''s personal assistant left, and his secretary was helping him choose a suitable person. This is a chance to get close to Han longyi and be his wife. Ling Lin does not understand the words of Han longyi, including Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei turns around and looks at Han longyi. Is hepensating himself? But there''s no need to make up for her being his assistant here. "You can rest assured that I will give you a 10%mission on your design works at the price given by Gu." Another sentence came out of Han longyi''s mouth. Linglin and others could hear the meaning of this sentence no matter how stupid they were. Han longyi not only didn''t think Yu Beibei was giarizing, but also believed her. Linglin is in a hurry. When Han longyi gets up, she excitedly grabs Han longyi''s hand. "Mr. Han, she stole my work." "Don''t be confused by her appearance." Yu Beibei''s beauty makes all the women in the office jealous. Han longyi shook off her hand with a cold face. He was saying, "I said that the studio does not allow giarism." "Manager, I leave this matter to you." With that he went straight to the door. The manager understood Han longyi''s meaning and immediately told Ling Lin that she had been dismissed by thepany. Ling Lin began to cry, which would be a real grievance. She clearly took out the evidence. Why did Han longyi still believe in sambeibei because she was more beautiful than herself? Han longyi walked out of the office and saw Yu Beibei standing at the door. He stopped and turned his head to look at her. "He still hasn''t kept up." Chapter 903 She is now his personal assistant. Yu Beibei is in a good mood, and gives him a smile. The smile hasn''t fully bloomed yet. Han longyi turns around and leaves first. Yu Beibei followed up and left the studio one by one. In the car, Yu Beibei and Han longyi are sitting in the back seat together. She asked Han longyi, "why do you believe me?" Han longyi didn''t answer. He gave her a light look. "Do you think so?" Han longyi asked. Yu Beibei thought for a moment and asked carefully, "isn''t it the rtionship between the two of us?" If so, Yu Beibei is disappointed. "Which rtionship?" Han longyi looks at her disappointment and teases her. "Lover." Yu said directly. It must be so. Otherwise, she has no evidence to prove that Han longyi believes in herself. "What are you hiding in the cereber pouch. How can a girl be full of unhealthy things? " Han longyi''s tone became helpless. His fingers stretched out and touched her head. The movement is gentle, with doting, touching Yu Beibei''s heart beat inexplicably fast. Two people together, sleep several times, she unexpectedly because of his words, a movement heart beat disorderly. "Then why do you believe me?" Yu asked again. She was really curious. All the people in the room pointed to her and said she giarized. Han longyi was the only one who believed in himself. "See how beautiful I am?" Yu Beibei''s words made Han longyiugh. "Beautiful is really beautiful." "That''s true." Yu said in a low voice. It seems that a face can serve as a meal. She just shed a few tears in the office. Han longyi has been protecting herself for a long time. "When you''re here, drop something." Said Han longyi. Yu Beibei thought about it. Once, when she went to him, she suddenly got inspiration. Then she knelt down beside the bed to revise her work. "However, I revised it in the back. It''s likely that Linglin''s cell phone time is in the front. What you can see is that I stole her and was changing. " "Oh." Han longyi lengthened his voice and said, "it seems that I''m wrong." "Yes?" Yu babe looked at him and saw Han longyi''s mouthughing. Han longyi is not a cold person, but when they are together, he seldom smiles gently at her. Smiling, he made Yu Beibei like to watch. "Remember the contract?" Han longyi continued. Yu Beibei remembers that he added one in the contract. No matter what happened to her, Han longyi has to protect himself. He is fulfilling his promise and indirectly acknowledging that he believes in her. "Well." Yu Beibei replied, looking at him, she said sincerely, "thank you." At that time, she wanted to add such a use on it. She wanted to have someone to protect herself. If someone had protected her like Han longyi, she would not have gone to prison. Yu Beibei''s eyes became very sour when she thought about it. Today''s events remind her of the past too much. She didn''t hold back and had tears rolling in her eyes. When Han longyi saw it, he immediately felt strange. In the office, in the face of Linglin''s powerful usation, she did not cry, even the shadow of tears did not see. Now she said she believed her, but she cried. He didn''t think she was as absurd as she appeared to be. Han longyi handed over the tissue and asked softly, "Why are you crying?" Yu babe took a paper towel and wiped her eyes. She replied, "the sand is in her eyes." It''s a rotten excuse where the sandes to the eyes in the car. Han longyi didn''t break her lie. He looked at her, wiping her tears, and turned to look at the window ss on his side. Han longyi does not look at himself, Yu Beibei allows himself to shed a few more tears. She did not find that Han longyi through the window ss, watching her crying. In order to thank Han longyi for his "help", Yu said politely that he would be invited to dinner. She just said it, but Han longyi said it. Yu Beibei continued to change his mouth, saying that he had forgotten to buy rice at home. He would like to invite him to eat next time. Han longyi returned to her and said she could invite her to eat out. In the face of Han longyi''s request, Yu Beibei can''t refuse it, and he will be her immediate superior in the future. It''s not good to offend him. "You''ll report to Hans tomorrow." Han longyi also added a sentence. This is a disguised reminder to her not to offend him. Yu Beibei thinks about it. Before she gets her sry this month, she is transferred to Han longyi. The money she has paid Xiaobai for her tuition is not much. "Well, can you give me my sry faster? I have been working in the studio for more than ten days, so I have some money. "Han longyi chuckled. "I called you so much money. Are you short of money?" Cary? Yu Beibei remembered that he was his lover and gave himself a card. And that card, I don''t know why Yu Beibei didn''t spend it, she still forgot about this card. "Let''s go." Said Han longyi. "Then we have to connect Xiaobai." Yu asked the driver to turn around and pick up Xiaobai at the kindergarten. After kindergarten, Xiaobai was entangled by Gu Jingxing, who asked him to y in his home. Xiaobai wanted to go, but he had to ask Beibei, so he refused. Gu Jingxing doesn''t like it. He thinks that Xiaobai has to go. How can he say that he doesn''t want to go there? The more domineering Gu Jingxing is, the more reluctant Xiaobai is. He turned and ran away. As soon as he came out, he saw Beibei standing next to a car. The door opened and his eyes lit up. When he saw Uncle Shuai, he cried happily and ran quickly. "Handsome uncle, you havee to pick up Xiaobai." "You must miss Xiaobai very much. Xiaobai also miss you very much." Yu Beibei looks at Xiaobai flying towards him, but he doesn''te to his arms. He goes to Han longyi. How long does Xiaobai know Han longyi? How can he love Han longyi more! Yu Beibei is more jealous when he sees Yu Xiaobai kissing Han longyi''s cheek. What''s going on? Her family Xiaobai usually asks him to kiss himself. He says no, it''s dirty. Now he not only kissed Han longyi, but also let Han longyi kiss him. The interaction between them made Yu Beibei bite his teeth. "Let''s go." Han longyi holds Yu Xiaobai in his arms and gets on the train. Yu Beibei refuses to follow him. Han longyi, Gu Jingxing, whoes out to chase Yu Xiaobai, holds Xiaobai in his arms and gets on the car. He is so strange. How can uncle Han know Xiaobai? And look at Uncle Han. He likes Xiaobai very much! Gu Jingxing didn''t understand. He waited for Su an to pick him up with doubts in his heart. The restaurant Han longyi went to, Yu Beibei knew it was very high-end when he saw it outside. In the past, she was very particr about what she ate. She usually went to some good restaurants. She didn''t blink when she ate tens of thousands of yuan for a meal. Chapter 904 She has never been to such a fancy restaurant since she came out of prison. She has no money, can''t afford it, and is reluctant to eat it. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei on the opposite side and stares at the menu without ordering. He smiles and asks, "is there anything to eat?" The picture on the menu makes Yu Beibei greedy. Xiaobai is tired of eating her hot and sour potato shreds and scrambled eggs with tomatoes every day. She is also tired of eating herself. The stir fry or fast food bought outside is too heavy to taste good. Yu Xiaobai turns over the menu. The delicious food makes him swallow his saliva. It''s all he hasn''t eaten. There''s ice cream at the back. Instead of shouting for food, he looked up at Yu Beibei. Their expressions fell on Han longyi. Han longyi noticed Xiaobai''s eyes seeking Yu Beibei''s consent, and his heart ached. "Just order whatever you want." It''s not just Han longyi, it''s Yu Beibei. Xiaobai has suffered so much that he has never had a decent meal. Today, let''s eat it hard. As for the money, it''s a big deal that she moved Han longyi''s card, and nothing. "Xiaobai, uncle treat." Han longyi said to Xiaobai with his lips closed. When Yu Beibei heard this, he smiled on his face and was not polite to Han longyi. "Xiaobai, order it." Say she and small white gather together, order together. Han longyi said that Yu Beibei would not be polite to him. Anyway, he has money. She ordered a lot of food for Xiaobai, including fish, beef and what Xiaobai wanted. Finally, she ordered an ice cream for Xiaobai. Han longyi looked at the two of them and thought how long they had been hungry. In particr, Xiaobai says "eat well" every time she eats a dish. Han longyi doesn''t pay much attention to what he eats. The purpose of eating is just to fill your stomach. But looking at the big one and the small one across the way, he couldn''t help but have a big appetite. Today''s order is delicious. Xiaobai has never eaten it. It''s good to have enough food in the orphanage. There is no such delicious food. "Xiaobai, how long have you been hungry?" Han longyi said jokingly. Xiaobai looks up at Han longyi, his mouth is still eating, and his words are not clear. "What?" Xiaobai finished eating and said to Han longyi, "the dishes made by Beibei are too bad." Yu Beibei stops eating and turns to Yu Xiaobai. "She can cook?" Han longyi''s eyes moved to Yu Beibei''s face. She didn''t wipe her face today, but her skin was white and shining under the light. When she was eating, she was as serious as Xiaobai, and the look was too hard to move. "Of course I can cook." Yu Beibei felt that he was looked down upon by Han longyi, and she retorted displeased. "I made a delicious dish." When he said it, Yu looked at Xiaobai. Xiaobai looks at her and shakes her head. "Handsome uncle, Beibei is cheeky. Don''t mind." "She can only make hot and sour potato shreds and scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and they are not delicious at all. They are better than orphans." Yu Xiaobai is very easy to say that they are worse than orphanages. Yu Beibei quickly interrupts him and puts a chicken wing arm into his bowl. "Xiaobai, eat it. You have to continue to eat my hot and sour potato shreds and scrambled tomato eggs tomorrow. " Han longyi looks at their interaction with a smile. Usually, he feels very cold when eating alone. This will make two people around him. He doesn''t feel noisy, but feels warm instead. "Uncle, would you like to have hot and sour potato slices and tomato scrambled eggs? Next time youe to our house, let Beibei cook it for you. " When Yu Xiaobai asked, Yu Beibei looked up at Han longyi. Han longyi, a rich man, would not like to eat hot and sour potato shreds and scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Like before, she would never let them cook these two dishes at home or outside. But in prison, she used to eat these two dishes. When she came out, she found that they were easy to learn, so she made them. "It''s not just these two dishes. I''ve recently learned braised pork." Yu Beibei added a sentence. "I''d like toe here." Han longyi smiles and takes over. He looks into Yu Beibei''s eyes. Yu Beibei looks into his bright eyes. Her heart jumps and her cheeks turn red. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Yu Beibei stood up and did not dare to look at Han longyi again. Yu Xiaobai with chicken wings watched Yu Beibei get up and leave. He smiled and said to Han longyi, "uncle, Beibei is shy." When Yu Beibei leaves, he hears Yu Xiaobai''s words. Does this Xiaobai speak? Where is she shy? She clearly wants to go to the bathroom! Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei and runs away. His smile is stronger on the corner of his mouth. It turns out she''s shy, too! After Yu Beibei went to the bathroom, he threw himself on the face with cold water and let the blush of his cheek fade away quickly.However, she looked at herself in the mirror and thought that Han longyi had just looked at her eyes. Her face turned red again. She took a deep breath to calm her heart. Yu Beibeies out of the bathroom. When she returns to her seat, she passes by the door of the restaurant and hears the gentle voice of a woman. "Brother Qian, this restaurant is very famous in Ningcheng." "If it''s delicious, we''ll bring them when uncle and Manmane." Familiar voice, familiar name to Yu Beibei''s ear, let Yu Beibei have to slow down. She didn''t dare to see the men and womening in. She lowered her head and wanted to leave in a hurry. However, they also saw that they were still women''s voices. "It''s Beibei." She called Yu Beibei''s name. Yu Beibei walked faster and faster. She didn''t want to talk to them more. "Beibei." Yu Huiru called Yu Manman in a hurry. She couldn''t go, and couldn''t catch up with her, so she pushed the men around her to catch up with Yu Beibei. "Brother Qian, stop Beibei." When Shen Qian saw Yu Beibei, he was shocked. When he heard Yu Huiru''s voice, he immediately went to stop Yu Beibei. "Beibei, where have you been during this time?" Shen Qian looks at Yu Beibei, his eyes are full of annoyance. After Yu Beibei is released from prison, he wants to see her, but he doesn''t know if she knows right now! After a few days, he went to Yu''s house again. Uncle Yu said angrily that she didn''t know how to repent. He introduced her to him. If he didn''t go, he would still hang out with the man. Shen Qian didn''t expect Yu Beibei to make a good introspection in prison for five years, but also to intensify his efforts. He was too angry to go to her. Later, I want to call her, but I don''t know her number. Want to ask Huiru Beibei''s number, he is afraid yuhuiru think more. "Where have I been? What''s the matter with brother Guan Qian?" Yu Beibei wanted to push Shen Qian away. But when I saw Yu Huiru sitting in the wheelchair looking at her worried face, I saw the annoyance in Shen Qian''s eyes. She smiled at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were full of charm. Chapter 905 The 17-year-old Yu Beibei is still green and astringent. She is more beautiful than Yu Huiru without a long opening. Because she pesters Shen Qian too much, the more she pursues, the more disgusting Shen Qian is. Compared with Yu Huiru''s softness and reserve, Shen Qian naturally prefers Yu Huiru. But five yearster, Yu Beibei''s face grew up. Although it was thin, there were still some ces. Even in ordinary jeans and shirts, it can be seen that she has developed unevenly. This gentle smile, pure and charming, immediately lost Shen Qian''s eyes. Yu Beibei is too beautiful to open his eyes now. "It''s hard, but five yearster, brother Qian still thinks about me." Yu Beibei walks to Shen Qian''s side with a smile. She raises her finger and taps Shen Qian''s chest. She smiled with tenderness and looked at Shen Qian with tender eyes. Shen Qian didn''t expect Yu Beibei to change so much. When he saw her, he thought he was wrong. "Beibei." Yu Huiru makes a sound. She doesn''t like Shen Qian''s look at Yu Beibei. "I will marry Shen Qian in two months. Can youe?" "If youe here, we two must be very happy." Yu Huiru pushes the wheelchair to Shen Qian''s side. She announces her sovereignty over Shen Qian to Yu Beibei. If it was five years ago, Yu Beibei could not stand Yu Huiru''s provocation. She likes Shen Qian, so much, and naturally deres her sovereignty in front of Yu Huiru. Yu Beibei didn''t answer. She looked down at Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru''s legs are covered with a nket. She and Shen Qian went out to eat. They dressed up with their hearts. However, no matter how beautiful she is, she can''tpete with Yu Beibei at all. "So brother Qian will be my brother-inw in name." Yu said with a sneer. The affair of affection really does note to say ording toe first, how does she and Shen Qian meet first? What if she likes Shen Qian first? Later, Yu Huiru fell into tears, not to chase Shen Qian to hand, and he became a vicious female match. "Brother inw." Yu babe hooked his mouth and said with a smile. A "brother-inw" called Shen Qian frown, he did not see that five years of prison let Yu Beibei know. "Babe,e home with us." Shen Qian said in a cold voice, and his eyes fell on Yu Beibei''s fingers, which had just lightened his chest. Yu Wen is still there. He sinks to pull Yu Beibei''s hand. Two people''s hand is holding, let Yu Huiru face of one side turn white, but she sits on wheelchair, what cannot do. "Brother Qian, don''t hurt Beibei''s hand." Yu Huiru opens her mouth worriedly, and her eyes fall on their hands. Yu Beibei turns to see the jealousy sh in Yu Huiru''s eyes. She first throws Shen Qian''s hand away. "Home? To which house? " Her home had long been robbed. "Beibei, you really don''t know anything." Shen Qian said in a sharp voice that he didn''t like Yu Beibei''s confrontation with himself. In the past five years, he dreamed of Yu Beibei, who didn''t know how many times. She ran after him in his dream. Wherever he was, she came across him by chance. He drove her away, and she followed him with a smiley face. She also held his hand and said that she was sticking to him, and had to pester him all her life. Time passed, Yu Beibei in front of him became strange to him. "Beibei." Yu Beibei stares at Shen Qian, and Yu Huiru reaches for her clothes. Yu Beibei hates Yu Huiru''s touch. She raises her hand and throws Yu Huiru away. The strength is very strong, Yu Huiru, who is sitting in the wheelchair, falls to the ground together with the wheelchair. The sound of the wheelchair falling to the ground attracted the attention of other people in the restaurant. Shen Qian sees Yu Beibei pushed down by Yu Huiru, and his face turns blue with anger. "Five years ago, you killed Huiru without legs. You don''t know you''re wrong. You have to fight Huiru again." Shen Qian''s voice was very cold, Yu Beibei found that he was not so sad. She was used to hearing Shen Qian''s usations, so she didn''t feel much. Yu Beibei sneers. People around hime around and see Yu Beibei and Shen Qian standing face to face and Yu Huiru crying on the ground. They all me Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei has been wronged once. She has nothing to fear from strangers. At that time, Yu Huiru suddenly rushed to the road, the car did not stop in time, the wheel directly ran over her legs. Yu Huiru''s leg was broken, and Yu Beibei became a sinner. "Help Huiru up and apologize to her." Shen Qian snapped that he didn''t help Yu Huiru himself, but looked at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei doesn''t take his words back as a matter of fact. He has no right to take care of her. Go to ask him for help, ask him to believe in himself. He drags her into the car and takes her back to Yu''s house.Beibei, if you do something wrong, you have to bear the responsibility yourself. She didn''t do anything wrong, she was killed! "Her legs are broken and she can''t even stand up. I just pushed it gently. Who can me her for falling down With the help of others, Yu Huiru''s people and wheelchair were helped up. Because Yu Beibei''s words, her tears were so fierce that people around her pointed to Yu Beibei and scolded her viciously. "Beibei!" Shen Qian''s voice is colder, he said angrily. "How did she lose her leg? Don''t you know! " He asked, biting his teeth. Yu Beibei smiled and said, "I made it myself." "She''s up now, and I won''t stand in the way of your love." Yu babe chuckled and said, turning to leave, Shen Qian stretched out his hand and tightened her wrist. "Beibei, I can''t look at you again and again." Since five years in prison can''t make her realize her mistakes, he will take care of her. He looked at her face, at the mockery of her eyes, unwilling to let go of her hand. "Let go!" Yu said in a cold voice. She tried hard to draw out her hand, but Shen Qian held her tightly. Yu Beibei was annoyed. She raised her foot and kicked at him. However, as the eldest son of Shen family, Shen Qian was strictly trained since childhood. Yu Beibei kicks over and he blocks back. He looked at the angry Yu Beibei in surprise, but he didn''t expect her to be so fierce. "Let go of me." Yu Beibei is more angry when she sees that she can''t beat Shen Qian. "There are so many people here. Let''s talk about it when we get back, Beibei." Shen Qian softened his voice and wanted to have a good chat with her after looking for her for so long. Yu Beibei only feels that she has nothing to say to him, and she doesn''t want to be in the same room with Yu family. When she was thinking of a way to get away, her hands suddenly reached out, and his big hands covered Shen Qian''s arms. Yu Beibei turns around and sees Han longyi, who doesn''t know when toe, walking beside him with a pale face. When Shen Qian saw Han longyi, his first feeling was that he was familiar with him. "Let go." His voice is gentle and slow, but Shen qian can see that this good man is not easy to provoke. "Who are you?" Shen Qian asked, "what''s your rtionship with Beibei?" Chapter 906 Regardless of appearance or temperament, Shen Qian knows that Han longyi is not inferior to himself, and his uncertain family background is simr to his own. After seeing Yu Beibei again, Shen Qian is more sure that the rtionship between him and Yu Beibei is unusual. It''s because of this man that babe disappeared from prison in Yucheng. They have been together. Inexplicably, Shen Qian''s heart was full of anger. "Ah!" In Shen Qian''s loss of mind, he guessed the rtionship between Yu Beibei and Han longyi. Suddenly, a kind of pain came from his thigh. He even took back his hand, and then looked down at a little pink guy with cold eyes staring at him. "Bad guys, don''t bully my Beibei!" When Xiaobai said it, he raised his head without fear, still standing in front of Yu Beibei. Around is Han longyi, the front is Xiaobai, Yu Beibei''s mouth drawn a smile. Shen Qian rubbed his thigh. He looked down and bit his little guy. Yu Huiru was surprised to hear that. "It''s the child." She said, looking into Yu Beibei''s eyes. "Beibei, what are you doing?" Yu Huiru didn''t finish, she cried with red eyes. It seems that Yu Beibei and Xiaobai are together, which is a big mistake. Yu Beibei ignored them, Xiaobai turned around, he reached out his hands and said, "Beibei, hug." Yu Beibei picks up Xiaobai, passes by Yu Huiru and Shen Qian, and walks out of the restaurant. She has no mind to eat any more. Han longyi looks at Shen Qian again. Shen Qian is also looking at him. Both men have their own thoughts in their hearts. The y is over. Yu Huiru and Shen Qian sit down for dinner, but they are both absent-minded, especially Shen Qian. Shen Qian is full of pictures of Han longyi and Yu Beibei together. Han longyi defends Yu Beibei. When Yu Beibei sees Han longyi, his eyes are shining. He remembers those bright eyes very well. Before I look back, she is so looking at myself, a pair of beautiful eyes are him. "That child should be babe''s." Yu Huiru said in a soft voice, she was eating, pretending to mention it unintentionally. When she said it, she looked up again at Shen Qian. Yu Beibei has a one night stand with a man outside. She is unmarried and has a baby. After the child was taken back to Yu''s house from prison, Mr. Yu was disgusted with Yu Beibei''s baby. Where would he ept the existence of children, so he sent them to the orphanage. No one in the Yu family has seen the child for five years. So is Shen Qian. The child was born by Yu Beibei and other men. Her presence reminds Shen Qian of Yu Beibei''s betrayal and absurdity. "So is Beibei. That child is a wild species. How can she bring her child with her?" "As soon as she got home, she asked her father and children about their whereabouts and had a big fight with him." "My father is also for her good. She is still young. If my son knows that she has a five-year-old child, who is willing to marry her home?" "She didn''t understand my father''s pain at all." Yu Huiru said angrily. Shen Qian doesn''t say a word. Listening to Yu Huiru, Yu Huiru has been observing Shen Qian''s attitude. She is afraid that Shen Qian will break the engagement with herself after meeting Yu Beibei again. In that case, her legs are white. Yu Huiru lowered her head, reached for her unconscious legs, her eyes red and her tears fell. She was in tears, but Shen Qian didn''t notice. "Who is that man from Beibei?" He asked Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru wipes the tears in her eyes with a tissue. She is crying. Why didn''t he notice. "I don''t know," she said, holding back her grievances "Maybe babe just met. Beibei is beautiful. She''s young. She''s sure to appeal to many men. " Yu Huiru praises Yu Beibei''s beauty, secretly satirizes Yu Beibei''s shamelessness and tries to provoke men. Shen Qian answered "Oh" lightly. He felt that he could not ignore Yu Beibei''s affairs any more. Yu Beibei and Han longyi left the restaurant. Han longyi didn''t speak after them. He didn''t ask Yu Beibei what was going on until he got to the car? Yu Beibei didn''t say a word. She looked down at Xiaobai in her arms. Xiaobai also noticed something wrong with the atmosphere. He said to Beibei, "Beibei, don''t be afraid. Xiaobai will protect you." Xiaobai''s wordsforted Beibei most. Beibei kissed his forehead, which Xiaobai didn''t dislike. Instead, after she kissed herself, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. After getting off, Han longyi holds Xiaobai for Yu Beibei. It''s OK to hold it for a while. I''ve been holding it all the time and found that the little guy is still heavy. Yu Beibei walked in front of her. She opened the door and turned to see Han longyi want to take Xiaobai back.Han longyi didn''t return Xiaobai. He went straight in, put Xiaobai on the bed, and then covered Xiaobai. There are two people left in the room. Yu Beibei suddenly feels embarrassed when he sees Han longyiing out of the room. "Did Xiaobai sleep?" Yu asked casually. Han longyi nodded. He didn''t want to go. "Well." Han longyi replied that he looked up at Yu Beibei in front of him and thought of Yu Beibei in the restaurant. He and Xiaobai heard the sound and movement. At the beginning, they didn''t care. Xiaobai could hear the sound of Beibei. They used to see a Beibei full of hedgehogs. She looked at the man holding her wrist coldly with cold face and eyes. She kicked hard. His impression of her, enchanting as a goblin, love tough, cheeky. But her words are full of thorns, which can make that man suffer from internal injury. I don''t know which nerve made a mistake. He helped her. Han longyi thought, and he could not help approaching Yu Beibei. He takes a step, Yu Beibei steps back, until Yu Beibei''s body is close to the wall, and she reaches out her hand to block Han longyi. "No." Yu Beibei thought he wanted to do something to himself, she held out her hand and refused. It''s normal for men to be in love with women, and they''re two lovers. Yu Beibei knows he shouldn''t refuse, but there is a little white in the room. What if little white wakes up? Where are the two of them? What would Xiaobai think! "It''s not convenient here." Yu Beibei added a sentence. Han longyi didn''t let her go. He looked down at Yu Beibei, who was blocking himself with his hand, and asked in a light voice, "I really have animals like that!" He just wanted to hold her! Yu Beibei shakes his head. It''s not him, it''s her. If he had not been seduced again and again, Han longyi would not have been hooked. He is a good man, and his reputation is lost in himself. Chapter 907 "Who was that man just now." Han longyi maintained this position and asked in a soft voice. Just because he didn''t ask before doesn''t mean he didn''t care. Yu Beibei doesn''t want to lie to him. She is afraid that she can tell too many lies. One day, she will lose everything after being torn open. "Someone I used to like." When Yu Beibei came back, herst voice slowly faded, even her head dropped. Han longyi''s face suddenly changed when she heard that. People you used to like? The man she was before? The first person she gave was the same man! "Oh." Yu Beibei heard a faint word on her head. She saw Han longyi''s eyes fixed on her when she was trapped in her arms and lifted her head. "You like him very much!" Han longyi said very definitely. Yu Beibei doesn''t want to talk about Shen Qian with Han longyi. Shen Qian is the dream of her youth, the man she once tried her best to want. However, he also hurt her the most. Yu Beibei didn''t speak. The light in her eyes dimmed. Han longyi knew the answer at once. "Mr. Han, shall we not talk about him?" Yu babe chuckled, reaching for Han longyi''s neck. "Let''s go to the car." Yu suggested with a smile. When they were together, Yu Beibei was very active and liked tough, but Han longyi suddenly found that when the girl smiled at herself, there was no smile in her eyes. She is ying with herself! All she wants is his money, his protection! Han longyi takes her hand down. Yu Beibei sees that he is angry and her smile condenses on his face. She didn''t say anything, just stood there and watched Han longyi turn around and leave her house. Han longyi left. Yu Beibei suddenly felt very tired. She sat in the living room for a long time, and her mind was in a mess. The rtionship between Yu family and Shen family is very good. Yu Beibei and Shen Qian knew each other very early. It''s not too much to say that they are both childhood sweethearts. She liked Shen Qian since she was a child. Shen Qian''s parents also liked themselves very much. They often joked with her, saying that when she was older, they would let Shen Qian marry her home. Yu Beibei does not refuse, she is very happy to answer, well, I want to be the wife of brother Qian. Later, Yu Huirues to the Yu family. Everyone in the Yu family knows that Yu Beibei likes Shen Qian, and Mr. Yu has no objection to the two of them. Yu Huiru, Yu Beibei''s nominal sister, said she would help her catch up with Shen Qian. Yu Beibei didn''t think much about it. He immediately had a good feeling for Yu Huiru who just arrived at Yu''s house. She told Yu Huiru about Shen Qian''s preferences. In retrospect, Yu Beibei thought that she was a fool at that time. Yu Huiru wants to help her catch up with Shen Qian. She likes Shen Qian and wants to catch up with Shen Qian by Yu Beibei''s hand. Yu Huiru is not as beautiful as Yu Beibei. She is not as fair as Yu Beibei. But Yu Huiru will be pitied by men than Yu Beibei. How can Yu Beibei bear to see Yu Huiru and Shen Qian getting closer and closer, Shen Qian being indifferent to himself and gentle to Yu Huiru! But the more she warned Yu Huiru not to approach Shen Qian, the more she pushed him further. She really likes Shen Qian very much. When she was in prison, her heart ached when she thought of him. After five years of pain, my heart was numb. Now I think of the pain in my numb heart. Yu Beibei thought that in another five years, her heart would never hurt again. Han longyi doesn''t know what he is angry with, who hasn''t been in the past and who hasn''t liked others. When he mentioned the man, he saw Yu Beibei''s sad eyes, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Not only angry with her, but also angry with myself. When is his mood affected by her! The next morning, Yu Beibei was woken up by Yu Xiaobai, who was looking for something. She saw Xiaobai puckering her buttocks and getting under the bed looking for something. Yu asked, "Xiaobai, what are you looking for?" "Uncle, Beibei, where did you hide uncle?" When I wake up, I don''t see Han longyi. Xiaobai is very sad. He cried and asked Uncle Beibei where he had gone? Yu Beibei can''tugh or cry. Han longyi just wants to hide, and won''t hide under the bed. "Uncle, I leftst night." "Why didn''t uncle sleep in our house?" Yu Xiaobai cried and asked Yu Beibei, "are you angry with uncle?" "Uncle wants to go back to his home to sleep." Yu Beibei just finished, Yu Xiaobai retorted, "cheat! Last night, uncle promised Xiaobai that he would sleep with Xiaobai. " "It must be you who don''t want me and uncle to be good, and want to break us up." Yu Beibei thinks this line is familiar, like the dialogue of which love TV series. "Xiaobai." Yu Beibei calls helplessly.Yu Xiaobai is angry and cries even more. He wants Yu Beibei to return her uncle. Xiaobai seldom cries so much. Although Yu Beibei feels guilty for not taking good care of Xiaobai, she will not indulge Xiaobai in everything. To spoil him too much is to teach him to be another self. "Well, keep crying! After crying, brush your teeth and wash your face. We will go out before 7:50. You have ten minutes left. " Yu Xiaobai cried and went to find her mobile phone. When he saw the above time, it was about 7:40, and thought that he had ten minutes to brush his teeth and wash his face, he was more and more aggrieved. But, again aggrieved, he still came out of the bedroom to go to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. He was crying and brushing his teeth. He washed his small face and cried again and again, which made Yu Beibei want to cry andugh again. He cried for ten minutes and finally stopped. Before going out, Yu Beibei washed his face again. After leaving themunity, Yu Xiaobai is in a good mood. He takes Yu Beibei''s hand and says he wants to go out for fun this weekend. Yu Beibei should be, she lowered her head, eyes are full of happy smile Xiaobai. After delivering Xiaobai, Yu went directly to Hanshi. It was already 8:45 when Yu Beibei arrived at Hanshi because of the small white kindergarten and the heavy traffic. ording to the working hours of the studio, she iste. Han wants to swipe his card in. Yu Beibei can only ask at the reception hall first. She said her name, and then told the receptiondy that she was the personal assistant newly recruited by President Han. The receptionist shook her head and said that they had not been informed and that there was a new assistant to report. But they still called Mr. Han''s secretary to ask about it. Yu Beibei was determined by Han longyi. Han longyi, who arrived at Han''s early morning, didn''t have time to talk to his secretary about Yu Beibei. As soon as the Secretary heard that the assistant had not yet determined the candidate for president Han, he turned to ask Han longyi. Secretary to ask Han longyi, Han longyi think of his gas Yu Beibei. Does she know how toe to work? "I don''t know!" Han longyi said quietly. Chapter 908 His face turned ugly and the secretary looked strange. Han longyi''s temper is good. He will not be angry at people for no reason. The Secretary thought there was a cheater, and he was about to call the front desk and ask them to drive them out. He just dialed out the number, but he didn''t speak out. Hearing Han longyi behind him, he said, "what time is it? Come here now! Let the personnel side remember. " Secretary one Leng, just Han general still say don''t know, a while time changed mouth again. Cloudy and sunny, this is not like the general disposition of Han. The secretary was puzzled, but he asked Han longyi, or he would bring people up. Han longyi didn''t immediately answer. He thought about it and said, "let her wait in the lobby downstairs!" Yu Beibei is waiting for the phone toe down in the lobby. She has been waiting for an hour, but there is no movement. Asked the receptiondy in the past, she said that maybe Mr. Han was in a meeting and asked Yu Beibei to wait for a while! ording to the receptiondy, Yu Beibei sent a wechat to Han longyi. "In a meeting? I''m in the lobby on the first floor of Hans When she sent her wechat, Han longyi saw it, but he didn''t go back and still sat on his own business. After another meeting, Han longyi got up and said to the secretary that he would go out. The Secretary didn''t ask more questions. He left with Han longyi. Yu Beibei is really tired waiting. Han longyi doesn''t go back in wechat. She wants to go out on her own ande back. I''m not sure if Han longyi''s meeting is finished, he can go in. It''s really tired to wait foolishly! When Yu Beibei thought about it, the elevator door of the lobby opened. Yu Beibei saw Han longyie out, and she was relieved and saw hope. "President Han." Han longyies out and Yu Beibeiughs. "My name is sambeibei. I''m your new assistant." Yu Beibei introduces himself to Han longyi. Han longyi stops, ncing coldly at Yu Beibei, who is full of smiles. Yu Beibei pretends not to know himself, and he doesn''t want to know her. The Secretary behind Han longyi saw Yu Beibei and his eyes lit up. The new assistant is really beautiful. He is in his early twenties. To the beauty, the secretary always wants the preferential treatment. He nods to Yu Beibei in front of Han longyi. "Miss sang, you arete." Yu Beibei looks over Han longyi to the Secretary, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I won''t do it next time." "It''s OK, it''s OK, just pay attention next time." The Secretary said with a smile. It''s eptable to be half an hourte for work for the first time. "Next time?" Han longyi took the Secretary''s words in a cold voice. His voice let the Secretary''s smile fade down. After five years of working beside Han longyi, he was certainly angry. But Han is always angry! Mr. Han never cares if the employees arete. "Let the personnel deduct her one month''s bonus." Han longyi said quietly. What Yu Beibei needs most is money. She is really in a hurry to deduct her bonus for one month. "President Han!" Yu Beibei smiles and calls. Han longyi ignored her, and her smile only made him feel hypocritical. He stepped forward, Yu Beibei catching up. After going out of Han family, Yu Beibei pulls Han longyi aside, follows Han longyi''s secretary to see Yu Beibei''s action, his eyes brighten, and then looks at Han longyi''s expression, though cold, but not resistant. The president of their family is not interested in women these years. So many girlfriends have been found in the family, and he has never been intimate with anyone. Now he is held by a girl, but he hasn''t torn them apart. These two people are definitely in love. "Mr. Han, you are angry with me!" Yu Beibei softened his voice and said, "I''m sorry." Han longyi''s apology to her is not surprising at all. She''s dead skin and face tight. She can bend and stretch. She has seen it for a long time. However, hearing her and her apology, Han longyi was in a better mood. "What''s wrong?" Asked Han longyi. Yu said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t have driven you awayst night." "Xiaobai is here. I''m afraid that the two of us are making a big noise and quarrel with him." When Yu Beibei said that, Han longyi''s face sank. "Well, I''ll go to your ce in the evening." "Mulberry bud!" Han longyi shrieked Yu Beibei''s name. "Yes." Yu replied with a smile. "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. I''ll take care of you!" Yu Beibei reaches out and holds Han longyi''s hand. Han longyi''s face is ck because of her words. Is he really so thirsty and lustful? In her heart, she is simr to those men! Yu Beibei didn''t know where she had said the wrong thing. She said modesty and promised to let him do whatever he wanted tonight.But Han longyi not only didn''t lose her temper, but also became more angry with her. Han longyi turns around and leaves. Yu Beibei is stunned. He doesn''t know what to do. When Han longyi bent to get on the car, he got out again and turned his head to look at Yu Beibei, who was stunned at the spot. "Follow!" He finished and got on the bus. The Secretary saw Yu Beibei was still in ce and kindly reminded him, "hurry up and get on the bus. You are Mr. Han''s personal assistant. You have to follow Mr. Han 24 hours." personal assistant, need not need twenty-four hours to follow Han Longyi, this is Han Longyi has the final say. The former personal assistant, who only followed Han longyi during working hours, would never stay with Han longyi until 12 a.m. anyter. This one, as the Secretary of Renjing, saw something wrong between her and general manager Han, and deliberately emphasized 24 hours to give general manager Han a chance. Yu Beibei gets on the bus right away. She sits beside Han longyi. He''s by his side, close. Yu Beibei looks at him and sees Han longyi reading the document. She dare not say anything at will. The assistant in the front passenger''s seat will not speak to break the silence. The carriage was quiet. Someone was clearly sitting in front of it, but Yu Beibei thought there were only two of them in the carriage. She found it very stuffy. She put one hand on the seat, which was very close to Han longyi''s. The distance between the two fingers is only half a thumb. Yu Beibei looks at it. As long as she moves forward a little, she can touch his fingers. The absurd and ambiguous scenes came to mind. His fingers touched his body, and her fingers fell on his face. Her brain a heat, in the memory, the finger really past, met Han longyi. The feeling of electric shock spread all over the body, not only Yu Beibei''s, but also Han longyi. The distance between her fingers and herself, Han longyi has long noticed. He could take it away, but he didn''t. When Yu Beibei touched him, he did not move. Yu Beibei retracts her finger, blushes and pretends nothing has happened. The intertwining of lust, the entanglement of the body, not only disordered the body, but also each other''s hearts. Chapter 909 After work, Yu Beibei told Han longyi that when she went back to change clothes, she woulde to him. Han longyi didn''t say well or badly. He gave her a cold face and turned away. Yu Beibei takes Xiaobai back and makes dinner for her. The second time she cooked the braised pork, it failed, but it was better than the previous time. Xiaobai is so tired of sweetness that he can''t eat it, but he still gives Beibei face and eats two more pieces. Yu Beibei assured her that her braised pork tomorrow would be better. Yu Xiaobai''s face pulled down. He wondered if he had to eat braised pork for a long time, and then every day there would be spicy and sour potato shreds, scrambled eggs with tomatoes and braised pork on the table. Every time she wants Yu Beibei to make a new dish, she is afraid of it. He''s like ab mouse trying out yubeibei''s poisonous dishes. After dinner, Yu Beibei washed the dishes and immediately went back to the bedroom to pick up the clothes. Xiaobai found out that Beibei is in a good mood today. As soon as she came back, Beibei had a smile on her face. When looking for clothes to wear in the bedroom, it''s still singing and looking. Yu Beibei came out wearing a skirt. She asked Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, I''m wearing a beautiful skirt." Yu Beibei is beautiful. She looks good in everything. Xiaobai looked and asked, "what are you going to do, Beibei?" "Go to find uncle!" "You two are dating!" Said Yu Xiaobai. Yu Beibei is stupefied, date? She and Han longyi are not lovers. They are lovers. It''s more right to ask for a date. "No." Yu said, shaking his head. Yu Xiaobai looks at Beibei. "You lied to me again." "You must be looking for uncle." "I can meet other men." Yu said. "You are surrounded by a man, and I only like him." Yu Xiaobai said angrily that if yu Beibei goes out with other men, he will be very unhappy. "You can''t date other uncles." Yu Xiaobai is telling Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei smiled, "why?" "Your mother is beautiful, and many people are after her." Yu Beibei joked. There used to be a lot of people chasing her from the school gate to another school gate. She looks down on her eyes and loves Shen Qian with all her heart. "Uncle looks better." Xiaobai replied, when he said it, he went up and hugged Yu Beibei''s thigh. "Beibei, you can''t be fickle!" It''s these two idioms again. Yu Beibei decides to exin the meaning of these two idioms well with Xiaobai, or she will be heard. She really thinks that she is fickle and has two minds. "Xiaobai, you don''t like to say that your mother is fickle." When Yu Beibei was about to talk, her mobile phone in her bag rang. Yu Beibei thought it was Han longyi who sent it. She went to take a look at her mobile phone. Han longyi did send it, but Han longyi''s message was to ask her not to go there. "Don''te here!" Simple four words, let Yu Beibei heart a little bit lost. I told her earlier that she didn''t have to spend half an hour dressing up. It was a waste of her beautiful mood. Yu Beibei turns back to the bedroom to change intofortable clothes. Xiaobai looks at Yu Beibei strangely taking off his skirt. "Beibei, aren''t you going out?" "Yes." Yu Beibei replied, "I think you''re right. I can''t be fickle." "I''ve decided to stay at home with my lovely little one and not go anywhere." "You can go on a date with uncle." Yu Xiaobai is in a hurry. He runs to the room and talks to Beibei seriously. Yu Beibei smiled, "Xiaobai, you are not afraid that I will rob my uncle." "You don''t have to cry when I rob your favorite uncle." Yu Xiaobai replied, "but uncle will be robbed by other aunts in the future. I still need to cry." "Beibei, you rob my uncle home. When I grow up, I can marry him." Yu Xiaobai''s words make Yu Beibeiugh. She touched Yu Xiaobai''s head, and Yu Beibei''s smile faded when she saw his short hair and his boy''s clothes. There is a thing, she has been under pressure in the heart, but dare not mention it with Xiaobai. Still wait, waiting for Xiaobai to have enough security around him. The next two days are weekends. Yu Beibei hasn''t been to Yu Xiaobai for such a long time in Ningcheng. Xiaobai has been talking about going out for fun two days ago. Yu Beibei decides to apany her well. Xiaobai said that he wanted to go to Anxin building. Peace building? Yu Beibei knows that it was built by the Gu and Xu families for su''an. Su''an is really an enviable woman. The things in Anxin building are too expensive. Yu Beibei asks Xiaobai to change ces. Xiaobai looks down and says "Oh".Xiaobai''s appearance hurt Yu Beibei. She thought that she didn''t fulfill her responsibilities as a mother in five years and almost let her die in the orphanage. She couldn''t bear to go over with Xiaobai. Xiaobai is very happy. He tells Yu Beibei that there are many toys on the fifth floor of Anxin building, where many children y together. His deskmate always goes to see the sights. Gu Jingxing''s name, Yu Beibei, was heard more than once in Xiaobai''s mouth. Xiaobai talked about him and said that there was a new friend in the kindergarten called Gu Jingxing. He was very bad. If he wanted to rob his own things, he would beat people up. Xiaobai told Yu Beibei that he was afraid that the teacher or Gu Jingxing''s parents and Beibei wouldin. He was afraid that Beibei would be angry. Yu Beibei is not angry. Xiaobai''s things have been robbed. Of course, they have to be taken back. She asked Xiaobai not to fight too hard with others or hurt herself. He also told Beibei that if it was too expensive, he would not y. Yu Xiaobai''s words, listen to Yu Beibei''s heart to suffer. Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai change their clothes and go out. When they go to the shopping mall, Xiaobai looks like a bird that breaks free of its cage. Beibei also remembered that when he was in Yucheng, he brought Xiaobai out to y. Xiaobai was very happy. He said that it was much more fun outside than the orphanage. "Orphanage" is Yu Beibei''s biggest pain. She can''t forgive herself all her life. She gave birth to Xiaobai and let him live in the orphanage. Yu Beibei follows Xiaobai andughs to slow him down. Xiaobai responds, but doesn''t stop. Passing by the children''s clothing store, Yu Beibei is attracted by the Tutu skirt in the window. She stops to watch. If a beautiful skirt is worn on a girl, it must be beautiful. But when she thought of one thing, Yu Beibei''s eyes darkened, and her pain spread from the heart to the whole body again. "Madam Gu, wee." When footsteps came from behind, Yu didn''t care. Then I heard the staff running out and calling respectfully to the people outside. Yu Beibei turned to see suan''aning. Chapter 910 "You think this dress is beautiful, too!" Said Suan with a smile. Yubeibei nodded. "Yes." Su An''an reached out and touched her belly. She hoped that this girl in her belly would be disappointed if she had another belt. "My two sons don''t cooperate." Suan said without a clue. She wanted her daughter, and then she saw her two little boys growing well, so she put them on skirts. When they were little, they were at your mercy. When they grew up, they had their own ideas. They would not let Suan change their skirts. Gu Jingrui is good-natured and talkative, but he is also stubborn. When Yu Beibei and su''an are talking, Yu Xiaobai has strolled around the shop on this floor. When he sees something he likes, he can''t cry for Yu Beibei to buy it. He counted the bnce of the silver card sent from Beibei''s mobile phone and knew that they didn''t have much money. When Yu Xiaobai walked out of a shop, he saw a boy running towards him in a suit. He was looking for something in a hurry, and he called "Xiaobai" "Gu Jingxing?" Yu Xiaobai didn''t expect to meet his deskmate here. Last time, Gu Jingxing was beaten. Gu Jingxing looked for opportunities to bully him from time to time. Yu Xiaobai is not easy to provoke. Gu Jingxing provokes her, and she beats people. Looking for Xiaobai, Gu Jingrui hears someone call his brother''s name. He turns around and sees Xiaobai standing behind him. He looks good, butpared with Xiaobai, Xiaobai is more delicate. "Gu Jingxing, what are you looking for me for?" Yu Xiaobai went over and asked angrily. Gu Jingrui touched his head and said, "I didn''t find you. I''m looking for a dog!" Dogs? Xiaobai''s face suddenly pulled down. She remembered that when Gu Jingxing arrived at the kindergarten, he said that he had a dog called Xiaobai. Now he says to himself to look for the little white dog. Yu Beibei thinks that he must be on purpose. "Gu Jingxing." Yu Xiaobai called his name. Before Gu Jingrui could react, he was called by Xiaobai in front of him. Inexplicably, Gu Jingrui was beaten. He was a child, and immediately cried. Yu Beibei over there is talking with Su an very well. Yu Beibei wants to talk with Su an more and find inspiration for his design works. When they heard the crying of the child, they both went to the same ce. Suan ran to see that his son''s face had a p on it. There is a girl standing opposite him. No, look at his clothes. Suan thinks it''s a boy. "What''s the matter?" Asked Suan. Gu Jingrui cried bitterly, "he hit me inexplicably." Gu Jingrui is usually very good, and he doesn''t fight with others. Yu Beibei suddenlyes up to fight him. He doesn''t respond at all. Yu Beibei sees Gu Jingrui crying. When he sees Yu Beibeiing, he lowers his head. Yu Beibei came to him, saw Gu Jingrui''s face, and then looked at Xiaobai. Xiaobai looks up. "Gu Jingxing scolds me for being a dog!" "Dogs?" Can Yu Beibei understand? "Gu Jingxing?" Su''an and Gu Jingrui on the opposite side were also confused. "I didn''t call you a dog." Gu Jingrui defends for himself. Yu Xiaobai said angrily, "Gu Jingxing, you saidst time that your dog was Xiaobai. You said you were looking for Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui is wronged. His little hand is held by Su an. "My dog is really Xiaobai." With Gu Jingrui''s words, the bodyguard pulls the little white dog. Yu Xiaobai looks at the dog who is covered with white hair and is led to them. She believes Gu Jingrui''s words. There is a dog in his family. It''s called Xiaobai. Su''an understood. It was a ck dragon. She looked at the injury on Gu Jingrui''s face again, which was very painful. If Gu Jingxing is beaten, she must p her hands. Yu Beibei said to su''an apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. It''s our family''s fault." Yu Beibei tells suan''an that her child''s name is Xiaobai, and her name ismon enough to be the same as Tiao''s. "Xiaobai?" What did Gu Jingrui think of? He thought about talking with Su an on the tiptoe. "Mom, Jingxing went to the kindergarten. A fierce kid beat him up. It''s Xiaobai." Gu Jinghang is beaten in the kindergarten. This kind of humiliating thing will not be said to su''an Gu Mocheng, but he will tell Gu Jingrui quietly. Su an an looks at Yu Beibei and then Yu Xiaobai. She didn''t expect Yu Beibei to have a five-year-old child so young, let alone Xiaobai to look so good-looking. "Mom, forget it." Gu Jingrui looked down at Yu Xiaobai and knew he was afraid, he said.Su An''an knows it''s a misunderstanding and doesn''t want to teach Yu Xiaobai a lesson. It''s normal for children to fight and make troubles. Moreover, it''s a child who has beaten his brother. Su an can''t help but look at Xiaobai. "Xiaobai." "His name is Gu Jingrui, not Gu Jingxing," she called Hearing su''an''s words, Yu Xiaobai remembers that su''an has given birth to twins. "He is Gu Jingxing!" Yu Xiaobai said definitely. Mingming is the same face, Yu Xiaobai doesn''t quite understand. "Xiaobai." Yu Beibei exined, "one of them is a brother, the other is a brother. Theye out of the aunt''s belly together, so they look very simr!" "Oh." Yu Xiaobai said as if he understood. He looked at Gu Jingrui on the opposite side and saw the scar on Gu Jingrui''s face. Embarrassed, he said, "brother Jingrui, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." "You are much better than Gu Jingxing." Yu Xiaobai added another sentence. Exined clearly, apologized again, and the two children made up quickly. Su An''an will not worry about anything any more. She looks at the white, tender and tender Yu Xiaobai and exims, "if this is a girl, how beautiful it must be!" Yu Beibei heard it, and she chuckled faintly. She took Xiaobai''s hand and left. The rtionship between Gu Mocheng and Han longyi was so good that she could not let Han longyi know her rtionship with Xiaobai. Su''an watched Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai leave, holding her Gu Jingrui and shaking her hand, "Mom, I want to go to Gu Jingxing." The two brothers always fight and quarrel together in the ordinary times. They think again after a while. Su An''an nodded and said to go home. Before she left, she looked at Yu Beibei''s mother and daughter, who had no shadow. She turned and went downstairs. Su''anes back with Gu Jingrui. The mark on his face is obvious. When hees back to Gu''s home, Gu Mo notices. Gu Jingrui is much more obedient than Gu Jingxing, and Gu Mocheng naturally feels more painful. If Gu Jingxing is beaten, he must be as good as su''an. "Jingrui is looking for Xiaobai. A little guy is also called Xiaobai. He thinks Jingrui is calling himself, and the little guy calls Jingrui." Chapter 911 Hearing su''an and Gu Jingruiing back, Gu Jingxing ising down from the upstairs. When he hears su''an''s words, he gets down faster. "Mom, did you say Xiaobai hit his brother?" Gu Jingxing asked. He saw the mark on Gu Jingrui''s face and his red eyes and smiled happily. "I said Xiaobai was fierce. He called mest time." "But brother, next time we two go to fight him together." As soon as Gu Jingxing finished speaking, suan''an called his name in a low voice. "Gu Jingxing, you can hit me again." Gu Jingxing is holding his mouth. It''s clear that Xiaobai beat both of them first. They are going to fight back. Su''an is angry and Gu Jingxing dare not answer back, especially in front of Gu Mocheng. Otherwise, Gu Mocheng must clean him up, because he is disrespectful to his mother. Gu Jingxing thought more and more sad, and felt that he was a child whose mother didn''t love his father. He turned around and went to the living room alone. Gu Jingrui followed him. The two brothers sat on the sofa talking. "Is he really Xiaobai?" Gu Jingrui asks Gu Jinghang first. Gu Jingxing nodded. "The one who hit mest time, I told you." "It hurts him to hit people." Gu Jingrui said, he touched his cheek, it is really very aggrieved. "Brother, next time I call him home, we''ll beat him up together." After being beaten by Yu Xiaobai, Gu Jingxing kept in mind what he had beaten. He''s afraid that he can''t beat Xiaobai, so he''s looking for a chance. After all the children in the kindergarten and Xiaobai, he couldn''t find a partner. If I let my brother and myself fight with each other, they must be very good. Gu Jingrui thought about it. He shook his head and said, "he didn''t mean to hit me." "But I hit you." "Why don''t you go to my kindergarten and we''ll beat him together." Anyway, Gu Jingxing felt that he had to call Yu Xiaobai back. Gu Jingrui didn''t want to go to Gu Jinghang''s kindergarten. He said, "you''d better call him back." Gu Jingxing nodded, wondering how to call Xiaobai home and bully him. He wants to let Xiaobai know who is the boss in the kindergarten! Gu Mocheng and su''an don''t know what Gu Jingxing''s brothers think. She and Gu Mocheng are also talking about fighting Gu Jingrui. "That little guy is one year younger than Jingxing." "I think he really didn''t mean it, so he yed Jingrui." Su An''an is afraid that Gu Mocheng will be beaten because of Jing Rui. He goes to check Xiaobai''s background and then puts pressure on his family. Gu Mocheng smiles, "usually you Jing Rui is bullied by others. You have already jumped out and scolded the parents of your children. How can you protect people this time?" "No maintenance." "But that little white looks really good," said Suan "It''s as tender as a Barbie." Barbie? "It''s a girl," Gu replied If it''s a girl who beats his two sons, Gu feels it''s necessary for him to train the two little boys so that they can''t livefortably. Two bad boys, even a girl can''t fight. "It shouldn''t be." She looked at Xiaobai''s clothes and thought it was a boy. "Well." "I hope we have a daughter this time." "If not, you have to let me live!" she said, touching her stomach She said, her hands around Gu Mocheng''s neck. After so many years, they were still very kind. Su''an is always like a little girl in front of Gu Mocheng. She likes to be loved by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng smiled and kissed suan''an''s lips The scene of love is enviable, and it also makes the bachelor feel ufortable. Han longyijue''sing is really not the time, but also saw the scene of Gu Mocheng and su''an''s love. He came in, coughed and reminded them that he wasing. Su''an looses Gu Mocheng''s neck, and Gu Mocheng holds su''an''s hand instead. The love between husband and wife is normal. Gu Mocheng likes to show it to Han longyi. "What''s the matter?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Today Saturday, Han longyi should go back to Han''s house for dinner. Han longyi came to him! "There''s no ce to go." Han longyi said that when he went back to Han''s house, he was upset to hear that his life was going to be recited by his father and his wife. Back to his ce, there was another person''s taste in the bedroom. He thought of the whole day, she didn''t even send a wechat to himself, and he couldn''t help getting angry. There''s no ce to go, just drive out and breathe. Xiao Yan is not here, or you can go to his ce for a few drinks. "Find a girlfriend and there''s a ce to go." Said Suan with a smile."Sister inw, can you spare me?" Han longyi begged, "do you know? My ears are growing cocoons, my mother is a phone call a day, go home, have to say four or five times to find a girlfriend Watching Han longyi suffer from being urged to marry, Su an chuckles. "Well, today I''ll shut my mouth wisely and give you a clean life." When su''an and Han longyi are talking, two little guys run over and say hello to Han longyi. When Han longyi heard the soft uncle, his heart would melt. He thought of Xiaobai. He thought that Xiaobai was more lovely than two little guys. "Jingxing fights with people again." Han longyi looks at Gu Jingrui who is hurt on his face and thinks he is Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing fights for three days and two ends, so he is always hurt. Gu Jingxingughed and said, "uncle, I''m Gu Jingxing." Han longyi is confused. Gu Jinghang is always fighting. When will Gu Jingrui fight. "I made a mistake with a little friend. It''s nothing serious." Gu Mocheng said that he followed the servant to cook dinner. "Long Yi, you rarelye here. Let''s have a drink." Han longyi replied, the servant came to ask Mr. Han what to eat. There are two dishes in Han longyi''s mind. "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes and shredded potatoes with hot and sour sauce." This ordinary dish is not only a surprise to the servant, but also a surprise to Gu Mocheng. "When did you eat so light!" Asked Suan with a smile. "Then have another braised pork." Said Han longyi. The servant goes in to cook. Gu Mocheng and Han longyi sit down and drink while chatting. Han longyi''s mobile phone on the desk lights up, and Gu Mocheng notices that he quickly takes it up and clicks on wechat to check it. When he saw wechat, his smile faded. However, the smile soon rose again. It''s not Yu Beibei who sent wechat, it''s Xiaobai. "Uncle, what do you eat at night? Today, I made the braised pork again, but the taste is better than yesterday. " "I have braised pork, too." Han longyi went back to the past. "When do you like to y wechat?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Memory, Han longyi is not interested in wechat chat. Chapter 912 The main thing is that he has no one to talk to. After managing Han, he doesn''t have a lot of personal time. Talk about a few girlfriends, but also to no avail. "Recently." Han longyi replied. Like to y wechat, but because someone appears in it. Gu Mocheng sips the red wine and looks at Han longyi. He feels that Han longyi is not right. There is nothing wrong with it. When the food came up, Han longyi didn''t let Su An''an and the two little guys eat. He took a picture first and passed it on. The food prepared by the head chef is naturally full of color, fragrance and taste. Ordinary hot and sour potato shreds and tomato scrambled eggs are also very good-looking. I can see the little white saliva holding my mobile phone. "Beibei, the hot and sour potato shreds and tomato scrambled eggs sent by uncle are better than yours." Being disliked by Xiaobai, Yu said discontentedly, "have you eaten the dishes he sent? Maybe it''s a nice picture! " Yu Xiaobai transfers Yu Beibei''s words to Han longyi. Seeing Yu Xiaobai''s hair, Han longyi''s smile was stronger. "It''s really delicious." Follow Xiaobai toe back, "Beibei is angry and says he won''t do it for me." "Uncle, Beibei is really not delicious?" Yu Xiaobai looked at Yu Beibei and said, "uncle said that only afterparison can we know who makes delicious food." Yu replied casually, "you must think my food is delicious if you let hime here to eat." In a word, Yu Beibei doesn''t think it''s right. It seems that she invited Han longyi to eat in her own house in disguise. She wants to stop Xiaobai froming. Xiaobai has finished her hair. Han longyi saw the wordsing from the little white hair, and asked him to go to dinner and taste the skill of Beibei. He typed a word back, "OK!" At the dinner table, Gu and his family saw Han longyi sending wechat with a smile. Gu Mocheng and Su An''an have a look at each other. When did they meet Han longyi and take photos first, then chat with wechat. "Han longyi, do you have someone you like?" Asked Suan endlessly. If change before, Han longyi affirmation is direct shake head to say not. But after su''an asked, Han longyi was stunned, thinking about what, he said, "no!" He doesn''t like sambeibei. Even if I like it, it''s not strong enough. The two of them are just what they ask for. She wants money. He likes her body. Han longyi thought that Yu Beibei didn''t send him a wechat, and his face sank again. In her heart, she is interested. If she is in Yucheng, she is looking for other men, and she should also be the lover of that man. Once han longyi thought about it, he couldn''t stop. In Yucheng, Yu Beibei found him for the first time and put him to sleep because of the rtionship between the Yu family. Later, she came to Ningcheng for him because she found that Han longyi was probably her father. "Oh. No. " Su''an repeats Han longyi''s words. No, I don''t believe su''an and Gu Mocheng. After supper, Su an takes two little guys out for a walk. Gu Mocheng and Han longyi are chatting in the corridor. Gu Mocheng''s addiction is lighter, but he can''t help but smoke one after eating. "What''s the matter recently?" Gu asked first. Han longyi shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong with Han." Gu Mocheng said with a light smile, "I''m asking about your feelings?" "It''s still the same. My family is staring at me." Said Han longyi. "Oh.". See Han longyi don''t say, Gu Mocheng also didn''t continue to say. What''s wrong with Han longyi can be seen from his face. "Second brother." Or Han longyi can''t help but say, "I found a lover!" Gu Mo became the action of smoking and stared at Han longyi. Most men in famous families have lovers. No matter the old or the young, there will be no two. Before Xiao Yan met Xu Qingqing, he had countless lovers. Gu Mo has no interest in those women, so he can''t see them. Han longyi likes a girl and will make her a girlfriend instead of a lover. So I heard Han longyi say that he found a lover. Gu Mocheng was surprised. This is not like the Han longyi I I know! "I know it shouldn''t be." Han longyi said quietly. After the first time with Sang Beibei in Yucheng, Han longyi fell in love with the taste of her body. The second time I met her in Ningcheng, she was caught by someone. He could leave. Later, he went back and took the man away. He took it to his vi and said he didn''t believe in her without any attempt. "The two of us fit in that way." "She''s very different from you!" Said Gu Mocheng.Han longyi nodded and shook his head. Looking at Yu Beibei''s clothes and residence, he knew that her life was in short supply. However, looking at her movements at dinner, he felt that she must have been from a wealthy family. She''s like a fan, immersing him in it. "Did you sleep her?" Gu Mocheng thinks that Han longyi happened to see a girl. She looked at her eyes and fell asleep. Then she became Han longyi''s lover. Han longyi replied, "No." He didn''t look into his eyes. "She put me to sleep." After hearing Han longyi''s words, Gu Mocheng chuckled and said, "interesting!" "She pestered me, and I didn''t refuse." Han longyi then said, "I know I shouldn''t be a lover, but I can''t control it." "Are you happy with her?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Han longyi recalled the feeling of being with Sang Beibei. In addition to the physical joy, there is also the beginning of hate, to now, they get along very naturally. He liked her initiative, her affectation and her obedience. "All right." "Just be good." Gu Mocheng said, "there is nothing should not be, you have no girlfriend nor marriage, in terms of morality, you have no shouldn''t." "But do you want to end up ying for a while, or do you want to keep going!" Han longyi didn''t think about it. "Well, don''t think about it. Happiness is the most important thing." As for the future, if Han longyi falls in love with that girl, then they will be together. What identity background, Gu Mocheng never care. "But." Han longyi wants to stop talking. Obviously, he has something to consult with Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng looks at him and waits for Han longyi to go on. "Last time we were eating together, she met someone she used to like." "She said she liked him." This is what Han longyi came to Gu''s house and wanted to talk to Gu Mocheng. "Well, I remember my sister-inw had a fiance before." Han longyi''s words made Gu Mocheng pale. Chapter 913 "Ann doesn''t like Mu Jinyu." When ites to the past, Gu is still unhappy. Han longyi looks at Gu Mocheng and gets angry. Knowing that Gu Mo has a deep feeling for Su An''an, he smiles and replies, "yes, you are the one my sister-inw has always liked." "It''s hard for you to hear that she has a man she likes?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Han longyi didn''t answer. He turned around, took a step, turned to Gu Mocheng and said, "second brother, my sister-inw''s gift has been designed, and the design draft has been sent to your email? What do you think? " Gu Mocheng has read the manuscript of the ne. Han longyi sent a design draft, but Gu Mocheng was very satisfied. "I think she has a good design." Han longyi added a sentence. Gu Mocheng hears that Han longyi''s tone is wrong when he mentions "she". It''s hard not to say that the lover he''s looking for is from his studio. Think of Han longyi just said that the girl had put him to sleep. Gu Mocheng is curious, but he wants to see what that girl looks like? I can ept Han longyi. There are many women in Ningcheng who want to sleep in Han longyi, but who can sessfully climb into his bed. He can acquiesce to the girls to do so, unless the girls are entangled, I''m afraid that Han longyi himself has moved his mind to her. Whether it''s because of the tacit understanding of the rtionship in bed or not, it''s different for men. "On ANN''s birthday, you brought her!" Said Gu Mocheng. This "she" didn''t say whether it was Han longyi''s "lover" or the designer who designed the ne for su''an. Gu didn''t mean to say that, as Han longyi should have said, "OK", he must be the same person. Over the years, Han longyi has made several girlfriends, but none of them have settled down and entered the wedding hall. His feelings still worry Gu Mocheng and others. One by one, they find people they like and live a happy life. Han longyi is alone. They don''t know what the problem is? Su An''an is more afraid of Han longyi because Su ruocheu never marries him, but every time he asks Han longyi, he says definitely not. Now Gu Mocheng looks at Han longyi''s smile when he mentions a girl. He thinks there should be a y. Yu Beibei didn''t contact Han longyi for two days in a row. She didn''t think there was anything. As a lover, she had to wait for the king''s call. She always harassed him and would be bored. She didn''t want to break up with Han longyi so soon. Han longyi has not been inseparable from himself, let alone like Xiaobai very much. In addition, she felt that Han longyi was in a bad mood on Friday. If she wanted to go, she would better not disturb him. Xiaobai hasn''t seen Han longyi for three days in a row. Although he sends wechat to Han longyi every day, it can''t satisfy his heart of missing handsome uncle. Yu Beibei is cleaning the room in the afternoon. Yu Xiaobai wakes up thinking of his handsome uncle again. He took his mobile phone and wanted to send wechat to Han longyi, but he felt that he still wanted to think about uncle. "Beibei." Yu Xiaobai said to Yu Beibei who was mopping the ground. Yu Beibei sees Xiaobai wake up and asks him to fold his clothes. Yu Xiaobai didn''t move. He stared at Yu Beibei with two beautiful big eyes. His eyshes were very long and he fluttered like a doll. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Yu Xiaobai who just woke up, he had no spirit. Yu Beibei couldn''t help worrying about his difort? "Do you have a cold?" Yu asked. Yu Xiaobai shook his head. "I don''t have a cold. I''m sick." Yu Beibei didn''t understand Yu Xiaobai. She then heard Yu Xiaobai say feebly, "I have lovesickness." At Xiaobai''s words, Yu Beibei knew that he wanted Han longyi again. Why is this little guy so clingy to Han longyi? It''s deeper than his feelings. Yu Beibei can''t help being upset and eating vinegar. I spent more time with Yu Xiaobai than Han longyi and Xiaobai. Besides, Xiaobai doesn''t know that Han longyi is his father. By the way, Yu Beibei remembers that Han longyi is Xiaobai''s own father. He forgets to pluck Han longyi''s hair. She lost her hair when she took it homest time and went to Han longyi again. She was in a bad mood and forgot it. She didn''t remember it several timester. "If you miss him, just call him!" Yu said reluctantly that she continued to drag her ownnd. Hearing Yu Beibei''s words, Yu Xiaobai suddenly came to his senses. He wanted to call Han longyi happily, but the number didn''te out, so he turned back to his room. Yu babe looks at himing out, holding his cell phone to call Han longyi. "Xiaobai, I asked you to call uncle with your mobile phone, not mine?" Yu Beibei watched Yu Xiaobai make a phone call with her mobile phone, and she was inexplicably nervous. Wait for Han longyi to misunderstand that he thinks about him. What should I do?Yu Xiaobai replied Yu Beibei, "Beibei, don''t you want to be uncle?" Yu Beibei wants to say that he really doesn''t want to. But the words did not say, Han longyi''s telephone connection. Yu babe closed his mouth, dragged and stared at Xiaobai who was on the phone with Han longyi. Han longyi is also taking a good nap. He came back from thepany in the afternoon. He didn''t eat at noon, so he went upstairs to have a rest. When he got down, the housekeeper asked Han longyi if he needed to prepare a meal? Han longyi just nodded and Yu Beibei called. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, thinking that Yu Beibei finally thought of himself. On Friday, I asked her not toe. She didn''te for two days. "Know to call me?" Han longyi said in a displeased voice. He said this deliberately, indicating that he was in a bad mood, waiting for Yu Beibei to coax himself. Yu Beibei has a sweet tongue. He can hear what she wants to hear. But when he finished speaking, Yu Xiaobai''s voice came from the other end. "Uncle, I want to call you every day." The soft voice of Xiaobai makes Han longyi a little lost, but he quickly smiles, "well, it''s Xiaobai." Xiaobai is young, but sensitive to adults. "Handsome uncle, you lie." "You don''t want Xiaobai to call you, do you?" Xiaobai said angrily. "No, how could that be?" Han longyi coaxed. "Uncle, I want Beibei to call you!" Xiaobai politely tells Han longyi''s mind. Han longyi knows that Beibei must be by Xiaobai''s side. He felt embarrassed and coughed. "Uncle, how do you cough? Are you not feeling well?" Yu Xiaobai said nervously as soon as he heard Han longyi''s cough. Yu Beibei also looks up at Xiaobai on the phone. Han longyi will not be really sick, so these two days did not want to go by himself. "No." Said Han longyi. Yu Xiaobai doesn''t believe it. "Uncle must be sick." Chapter 914 "Uncle, you must take good care of yourself, or Xiaobai will be distressed." Xiaobai''s words are warm in Han longyi''s heart. He likes Xiaobai from his heart. No one does not like such a lovely and clever child. I don''t know how the parents of Xiaobai and Beibei are? "Uncle, do you want Xiaobai?" Yu Xiaobai sat on the sofa and asked Han longyi. "Well." Hearing that Han longyi is sure to think of himself, Xiaobai is very happy. "If you want Xiaobai, would you like toe to my house for dinner today?" Invite Han longyi toe over for dinner. Yu Beibei is worried. She stops Xiaobai. "Xiaobai!" She motioned to Xiaobai not to. Xiaobai thought he didn''t see Beibei. He wanted to die. He likes uncle. Of course, he wants uncle to apany him. He doesn''t want Beibei to like to be a turtle. "Your sister doesn''t want to." Han longyi heard Yu Beibei call Xiaobai, he said in a light voice. Xiaobai immediately replied, "no, Beibei would like to." "Beibei, you want uncle toe to our house for dinner, right?" Yu Beibei didn''t want to, but if she said no, would Han longyi be angry. If Han longyi is angry, will he deduct his sry. Yu Beibei suddenly felt that how could he be a personal assistant of Han longyi? This night is the rtionship between lovers, and the rtionship between superiors and subordinates during the day. Whether in the day or in the night, he is under the control of Han longyi. Therefore, Yu Beibei has to try his best to please his gold master and boss. So she turned it down in a different way. "Xiaobai, my cooking is too bad." Beibei said that Xiaobai nodded and thought it made sense. "Yes, Xiaobai can cook so many dishes." Yu Xiaobai felt his fingers and counted the dishes that Beibei could cook. "By the way, uncle, this noon Beibei made me a shrimp and ate it well." Yu Beibei put the shrimp in the water and boiled it with ginger and garlic, then used some ingredients. What''s delicious is not yubeibei''s good cooking, but the sauce. Yu Xiaobai''s demand for food is really low. There is no way. His family Beibei can''t cook. "I like shrimp, too." Han longyi over there thought he had never heard Yu Beibei, he said. Xiaobai is very happy to hear Han longyi''s words. "Uncle,e here. I''ll buy you food with Beibei." "Although the dishes are not delicious, I want to eat with you." Xiaobai cried happily. Yu Beibei listen to Xiaobai should go down, she really want to rob Yu Xiaobai''s cell phone, to turn things off. Let Han longyie to eat her own dishes. She is under great pressure. "Uncle, you muste. Beibei has gone to the room to get the money. " Yu Xiaobai added a sentence, Yu Beibei has a kind of feeling of riding a tiger, knowing that she didn''t even call Xiaobai. This is a pit for Xiaobai. "Beibei." Xiaobai ignores Yu Beibei''s depression and hands Yu Beibei his cell phone. "Uncle wants to talk to you." Yu Beibei took the phone, her face immediately showed a smile. "Mr. Han!" "Our family is too small." "Well." Han longyi replied. Yu Beibei continued, "my cooking is really not delicious." Han longyi smiled. "You don''t want me here." "If so, forget it." Han Longyi a move to retreat for progress, let Yu Beibei can not refuse. "Why? Xiaobai and I miss you most. We both want to have dinner with you. " When Yu Beibei finished, he wanted to bite his tongue. She didn''t want to invite Han longyi to her home at all. Han longyi must think her cooking is not delicious. "Well, I''ll be right back." Han longyi said with a smile. He found Yu Beibei very cute sometimes, just like Xiaobai. Yu Beibei listens to Han longyi to hang up her mobile phone. She looks down at the happy Yu Xiaobai. "Yu Xiaobai, who asked you to call him home for dinner?" Yu Xiaobai raised his head and replied discontentedly, "Beibei, isn''t it you?" "When did I say that!" "Then why did you just tell Uncle that we both want to have dinner with him. You dare not say you want to eat with uncle "Beibei, you have to thank me. But for me, would you like to have dinner with uncle?" Yu Xiaobai used Yu Beibei. "Me!" Yu Beibei is speechless by Xiaobai. Whose gene does Xiaobai in her family inherit? It''s so ancient and strange. Like her? She was much better than Xiaobai when she was a child.It must be like Han longyi. Yu Beibei turns around and goes back to the room. Yu Xiaobai chases her and asks, "Beibei, where are you going? Don''t mop the floor? " "Take the money for the food." Yu Beibei in the bedroom said angrily. She''s really depressed. She''s totally trapped by Xiaobai. Xiaobai is really happy. He can eat with uncle again, and Beibei. After that, I must cheat my uncle more. Yu Beibei and Xiaobai go to the food market. There are only a few dishes that Beibei can cook. So they are still here to buy. Thinking of Han longyi having dinner with them in the evening, she bought a fish. However, she didn''t even kill the fish. I wonder if this fish can be made. Yu Xiaobai looks at Yu Beibei and buys fish. He says to Yu Beibei with disgust, "Beibei, can you make fish?" "No." Yu said with certainty. "Then why do you buy fish?" Yu Xiaobai asked, Yu Beibei said, "do it." "Everything has its first time. I''ll wait for Baidu to burn." Xiaobai shakes his head. He must be a little white mouse again today. Fortunately, there is a big uncle and himself to be a little white mouse. Anyway, Xiaobai is very happy to think of Han longyiing here. When Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai bought the dishes, Han longyi just arrived, and he was waiting at Yu Beibei''s door. The neighbor opened the door and saw Han longyi, Yu Beibei and Xiaobai. Sheughed and joked, "the young man is very handsome." When she said that, the neighbor blinked at Yu Beibei, and she went back to the house to close the door wisely. Yu Beibei is beautiful, Yu Xiaobai is cute and cute. Neighbors like them very much. Knowing that Yu Beibei can''t cook anything, he often tells Xiaobai about the meat and fish he made at home. "I''ll take it." Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei''s many dishes. He takes the initiative to pick them up. Yu Xiaobai called Uncle with a smile, and then stood behind Yu Beibei very obediently. He and Han longyi were waiting for Yu Beibei to open the door. When she arrived, Han longyi put the dishes in the kitchen. Yu Beibei drove him and Xiaobai out. She rolled up her sleeves to wash the dishes and cook. "May I help you?" Asked Han longyi. Yu Beibei thought that Han longyi, a big president, must not enter the kitchen with himself. Don''t let him cook, he can''t even wash vegetables. Chapter 915 "No more." Yu Beibei drives Han longyi out. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei, who is busy, and smiles. Although her room is small, it''s OK to live with Xiaobai, but with Han longyi, a big man, it''s crowded. Xiaobai brings Han longyi into his bedroom. Last time Han longyi stayed here, he didn''te in. The bedroom is clean and tidy. The quilts on the bed are folded in four directions. It seems that they are practiced. Han longyi can''t help but wonder that Yu Beibei has been a soldier? The family is from the army, so the quilts are stacked neatly. The shoes at the door are ced regrly. Even when he passed the bathroom just now, he saw that the tooth cup is also ced neatly. The handle of the cup is still facing out. Han longyi did not know that Yu Beibei did not study in the army, but in prison. At the age of 17, she didn''t need to fold her own quilt. She always went downstairs to brush her teeth together. There is a servant in the house who doesn''t have to do the housework by herself. After entering the prison, she had to rely on herself for many things. She had changed from a daughter who could not do anything to a single mother who could be on her own. "Uncle, can you tell me a story?" Yu Xiaobai takes out his fairy tale from the drawer at the head of the bed. Han longyi is looking away from the doll on the bed, thinking that Yu Beibei is so big and likes to put a doll on the bed. "Good." Han longyi should say that he and Xiaobai are sitting on the floor of the living room, reading fairy tales together. In fairy tales, Xiaobai has seen many of them. But what Han longyi read is different. He likes to tell stories to himself. Xiaobai, who lives in Han longyi''s arms, can''t help but think that if uncle came to eat every day and told himself stories, he''d better sleep with him. Yu Xiaobai, the more he wanted to go to Han longyi''s arms, looked up and listened to the story of the princess and Prince. "The princess and the prince live a happy life." The ending of every fairy tale is like this. Yu Beibei, who was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, heard that she slowed down. Han longyi is wrong. The princess may not be with the prince. The prince met Cindere one day, he would be fascinated by Cindere, and then ignore the infatuation of the princess. In the end, Cindere and the princess changed their identities. The princess became Cindere. Cindere walked into the castle and was happily with the prince. "Well, the story is over." Han longyi said with a smile. "I also want to hear the story of the princess and the prince." Said Yu Xiaobai. Before going to bed at night, Beibei will also tell her, but what uncle said is good. Han longyi turned over another one with a smile and continued. When he had finished speaking, he thought of one thing. "Little white, the story of the princess and the prince is what little girls like to hear. How do you like it? " Han longyi thinks Xiaobai is cute, but sometimes he is too much like a girl. Xiaobai looks up at Han longyi. His smile fades. Han longyi thought he was not happy to say that. He said apologetically, I''m sorry. Xiaobai stands up and takes the fairy tale book away from Han longyi. "I''m not a girl." With that he went into the bedroom. Han longyi watched Xiaobai enter the bedroom doubtfully. He was about to get up and enter. Yu Beibei''s scream came from the kitchen. Yu Beibei''s voice made Xiaobai in the bedroom run to the kitchen. "What''s the matter, Beibei?" Han longyi and Xiaobai are standing at the kitchen door. Xiaobai asks first. "The fish slipped." Yu Beibei is holding a knife. She points to the fish on the ground. Han longyi sees Yu Beibei squatting down to catch the fish, but Yu Beibei doesn''t seem to dare very much. After catching the pool, she holds the knife and thinks about how to kill the fish. Finally, Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei and cuts directly at the back of the fish. The fish jumps up again in pain. Yu Beibei stepped back in fright. Han longyi went in, looked at Yu Beibei and asked, "you can''t kill fish." Yu Beibei nodded and admitted shyly. She can cook or learn for a little white after she is out of prison. When killing fish is at Yu''s house, she is not needed! There are servants in the house. "I''ll do it." Han longyi said. Yu Beibei is stunned to see Han longyi take off his coat to the outside sofa. Hees in again, unbuttons his sleeve and pulls it up. "Give me the apron." Yu baibei obediently unties the apron and gives it to Han longyi. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei''s silly appearance and says with a smile, "help me to put it on." "Oh." Yu Beibei replied. She put the apron on Han longyi''s head, and Han longyi squatted down. His lips were just level with Yu Beibei''s.Han longyi suddenly felt thirsty. He wanted to taste her. Yu Beibei doesn''t notice Han longyi''s eyes changing. She goes behind him and helps him tie the apron belt. Han longyi felt her little hands moving behind him, and he imagined the feeling of her fingers touching her back. It''s soft and hot, which makes him want to try it right away. But now is not the time. "All right." Yu Beibei said her voice pulled Han longyi''s mind back. "Yes." Han longyi should, he went to the pool, Yu Beibei looked at him curiously. Yu Xiaobai is also interested. He stands at the kitchen door and looks at Han longyi, who is killing fish. Han longyi urately cuts the belly of the fish, then takes out the internal organs, and then the gills of the fish. The whole process is very smooth and fast. Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi in surprise and asks, "you are so good at cutting fish!" "I can also make fish." Han longyi followed her words and said. When he finished, Yu Beibei''s eyes were full of adoration. She thought Han longyi was just like her old self, a young man with a mouth full of food and a hand full of clothes. She didn''t expect him to be so powerful. "Why do you do that?" Yu asked curiously that the Han family was only better than the Yu family. "I went abroad to study and rented a house on my own. I usually make my own food when I have time. Aftering back, I opened a small clinic and ate by myself. " "Small clinic?" Yu Beibei thinks of it because of Han longyi''s words. The hospitals in Ningcheng all have the shares of Han family, which is the royal doctor. "You study medicine." Yu Beibei thought of what the magazine said and said with certainty. "Yes." "Economics and medicine," said Han He studied both, medicine as an interest, and economics as a takeover. Then, he got double doctors for both. "You''re a bully." Yu said again. Han longyi smiled and said, "not really, but he''s better at reading." "I have a good memory." When he finished, Yu turned to look at Xiaobai at the kitchen door. Chapter 916 Her family''s memory is also very good, it does not mean that Xiaobai inherited the gene of Han longyi, and will be a school bully in the future. Thinking of Xiaobai''s bright future, Yu Beibei is very happy. Fortunately, Xiaobai is not like himself, but a waste material who only knows how to y. "Let me make fish." Han longyi didn''t know Yu Beibei thought so far, he said. Yu Beibei agreed. Fish, she was originally bought back to learn to do now, Han longyi and white as two mice. Now Han longyi is better than himself. In fact, Yu Beibei is right. Although Han longyi said that the dishes he made were not very delicious, the fish he made was the best food Xiaobai felt hungry. Compared with Yu Beibei''s hot and sour potato shreds, scrambled eggs with tomatoes and braised meat, the taste should not be too good. Yu Xiaobai makes fish for Han longyi. He eats a bowl of rice. We need to eatter. Yu Beibei is afraid that he will not be fed because he has enough to eat. Han longyi''s cooking skill is really better than his own. Yu Beibei asks for lessons from him. Heughs and replies, "just do more." Yu Beibei thinks it makes sense that what he does is not delicious, but the number of times he does it is not much. "Yes." "I can teach you the dishes I can''t cook in the future." "Good." Yu Beibei replied, she didn''t think much. When Han longyi heard Yu Beibei''s answer, his corner of the mouth rose significantly. At first, I thought Yu Beibei was a girl with a mind, but now I don''t think she is stupid! He''s obviously making excuses toe back to her. "Uncle, will youe tomorrow?" Xiaobai looks at Han longyi expectantly. "Your dish is much better than that of Beibei." Yu Beibei responds. How can Han longyi always cook for them? "Xiaobai, uncle has a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to cook for you." "Let your sister go to me and I''ll teach her to do it." After Han longyi finished, Xiaobai agreed with both hands. After hearing Han longyi''s words, Yu Beibei thought of the inappropriate things happened in his vi. She bowed her head and ate in silence. It''s not that he''s been seducing him all the time. How can it be him! After dinner, Yu Xiaobai is reluctant to let Han longyi go. He wants to go downstairs for a walk with Han longyi. Yu Beibei doesn''t go. She does the dishes and cleans the kitchen. Han longyi and Xiaobai go down. Xiaobai must take Han longyi''s hand. He took a handsome uncle out and felt very dignified. While they were walking, Han longyi received a call from Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han called to ask Han longyi if she had had supper. Han longyi replied that he had eaten it. Mrs. Han said that Miss Yu Jiasan wille next week to let him not forget this matter. Han longyi didn''t answer, Yu Xiaobai looked up at Han longyi, and he called out, "uncle!" Han longyi looks down at him. "What''s the matter?" "I want to go home to the bathroom." Yu Xiaobai is in a hurry to pee, he said. Mrs. Han over there heard the child''s voice and called "Uncle" softly to melt her heart. "You''re with that kid." "Yes." Han longyi replied. "Listen to the voice, think this little guy is cute, take him back to y when you have time." Mrs. Han is very interested in children now. She just wants to hold the children of other families. I wish Han longyi could get married and have a baby for herself. "OK." After Han longyi hung up the phone, he took Yu Xiaobai home. When they came back, Yu finished packing. "Xiaobai said he wanted to go to the toilet." Han longyi exined. Yu Beibei responds and watches Xiaobai enter the bathroom. "Mr. Han, can I help youter?" Yu asked. It''s getting dark slowly. Yu Beibei thinks Han longyi should go back. "No." Han longyi lost his voice and thought Yu Beibei was going back. Yu babe looked at Xiaobai in the bathroom, and she said in a low voice, "I''lle back to you when Xiaobai falls asleep, OK?" She would not be foolish to think that Han longyi came to her own ce and left without doing anything. Her rtionship with him is essentially a lover''s rtionship. There''s nothing wrong with this, but after Han longyi heard it, his face was even darker. He admitted that he wanted her when he saw her. But what she said made him feel different. "Good." Han longyi said in a low voice, turning to pick up the clothes on the sofa, and then walked away directly. Yu Xiaobai went to a toilet, and Han longyi disappeared. He asked Yu Beibei, "handsome uncle?" "He''s home." Yu said.Yu Xiaobai''s mood suddenly became lost. He lowered his head and sat on the sofa without saying a word. "Why is he going home?" Yu Xiaobai did not understand. "Where does he sleep if he doesn''t go home?" Yu exined. "I can give my bed to uncle." Yu Beibei is shocked. Xiaobai lets Han longyi sleep in the bed. This is not to let her sleep in the same bed with Han longyi. "Xiaobai, uncle has his own bed and home." Yu Xiaobai''s tears came out. "I want uncle to live with us." Looking at Yu Xiaobai crying in his arms, Yu Beibei is very sour. She doesn''t know how tofort Yu Xiaobai? All of a sudden, she thought, is it a wrong decision for her to run to Ningcheng to find Han Longyi? Don''t let Han longyi and Xiaobai contact, Xiaobai will never know the existence of Han longyi, and won''t be happy or sad for a while. In that way, Xiaobai and herself find a ce at will and live a peaceful life! But is she willing? Her haters, those who disgusted her, wished she had been trampled under their feet and their mother and daughter had died in that corner. Yu Beibei hates! There was no way for her not to hate. She kissed Yu Xiaobai on the forehead, "Xiaobai, soon, you will live with uncle." A very light voice came to Yu Xiaobai''s ear, and Yu Xiaobai was still crying. When he didn''t know Yu Beibei had never been in Ningcheng, he thought about it and sent Yu Xiaobai to Han''s house. Xiaobai cried for a long time, and then she fell asleep when she was tired of crying. Yu Beibei looks at Xiaobai sleeping. She just turned off the light at home and received Han longyi''s message. "Come down." Yu Beibei was surprised. She went downstairs and saw the headlights of a caring towards her. She recognized Han longyi''s car. He didn''t go? I''ve been waiting for myself here. Yu Beibei goes in. She sits in the car and finds Han longyi''s face is not very nice. "What''s the matter, Mr. Han?" Yu Beibei asked with a smile. Her head leaned over, the light in the car was very dark, but Han long wanted to smell her. Instead of waiting for her to kiss, he went over and kissed her lips. Chapter 917 Yu Beibei didn''t want to kiss so fast. She deliberately went to tease him and make him happy. Since the kiss came up, both of them didn''t want to stop. At the back, Han longyi''s coat was ripped off by Yu Beibei, and four or five buttons of Yu Beibei''s shirt were unfastened to reveal her underwear. In the dark, the white skin came to Han longyi''s eyes, which made his breath rise again, almost to his life. Yu Beibei is the biggest temptation for him. He couldn''t control himself from wanting her. "Mr. Han, you don''t want me in the car." Yu Beibei is not afraid either. After the lingering kiss, she panted a little, and her charming eyes became more attractive. Seeing Han longyi pretending to be serious, Yu Beibei giggled, and she deliberately breathed in his ear. She just likes to tease Han longyi and tease him. This is on the side of the road. Han longyi needs to take his identity into ount no matter how much he wants it. So Yu Beibei expected that he didn''t dare to do anything to himself! Han longyi''s face changed, his body became stiff, and there was only one Yu Beibei smiling at him. He should hate Yu Beibei, who knows to seduce himself without shame, but his body is so honest that when she touches him, there is only one thing left in his mind that will press her under him and ravage her severely. Yu Beibeies out of Han longyi''s arms with a smile. She still doesn''t tease Han longyi anymore. She goes to pick up Xiaobai. "Mr. Han, where shall we go?" Yu said with a smile. Han longyi didn''t speak. He reached for his seat and moved it back. Yu Beibei noticed that Han longyi had leaned over and brought her people to his warm arms. The position is not enough, Yu Beibei has to sit on Han longyi''s legs, which is very ambiguous. Yu Beibei''s mouth brimmed with a smile. She lowered her head and saw Han longyi full of lust. She said knowingly. "What are you doing, Mr. Han?" It''s in the car. " Han longyi didn''t answer Yu Beibei''s question. As soon as she came in, she kissed herself. She was not sure that she was tempted. He looked at Yu Beibei and kissed her lips again. This is the end of Yu Beibei ying with fire. "Or to you?" After a deep kiss, Yu said. How could Han longyi agree? Yu Beibeies to provoke himself. She had a good time and threw him aside with a full bath fire. "This is not what you want!" Han longyi asked in a hoarse voice. His breath was not right, even his voice became hoarse, Yu Beibei smiled and exined, "where is it?" "I kissed you." "A kiss, is it all right? You can still get off my car! " Yu Beibei was a little surprised when this kind of words came out of Han longyi''s mouth. She felt that the person who yed the rogue was herself, and Han longyi was the one who was yed. Han longyi is like a little white rabbit, living in his clean world. It''s her big wolf with ulterior motives who makes every effort to get him home. Han longyi didn''t give Yu Beibei too much time to daydream. He reached out to unbutton all the buttons of her shirt and picked up her pants with the other hand. On the surface of the serious man, in fact, the heart is very rogue. The two were about to enter business when the door was knocked. Han longyi, who was pressing Yu Beibei, looked up and saw the security guard of the windowing in. This kind of good car is invisible from the outside. But was interrupted, Han longyi no mood to continue, he got up from Yu Beibei, his shirt to tie the button. After finishing it up, he is a genteel scum again. The security guard is patrolling themunity and finds that Han longyi''s car is not right. He can''t see anything through the side window. The shlight in his hand was so scared that Yu Beibei did not dare to move around andy on Han longyi''s body. Yu Beibei looks open on the surface, but he is still afraid of being caught. Being interrupted, Han longyi''s face sank, and he put on Yu Beibei his suit coat. He took care of his clothes a little more, opened it and went out, then closed the door by the way. The security guard is old and conservative in mind. He looks at Han longyi''s clothesing out irregrly. He also sees a woman sitting inside. He immediately understands that his guess is right. "This gentleman, this is themunity!" "No matter how anxious you are, you must go home." "Vulgarity!" The security guard''s angry voice teaches Han longyi a lesson. Han longyi doesn''t say a word, waiting for the security guard to finish his training. He "hum". I don''t think he has ever been scolded for being vulgar. "He who looks like a man, a devil and a man, does things like animals!" The security guard continued, "you didn''te out just now. I want to call the police."Yu Beibei, dressed in clothes, walked out of the car, holding Han longyi''s hand with a smile. She looked at Han longyi, who had been told not to speak, and was trying tough, and said, "let''s go back and do it." The security guard looks at her and thinks it''s normal for this man to be in such a hurry. Girls are not only beautiful, but also full of charm. Han longyi looks back at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei looks at his ugly face and chuckles even harder. She guessed that Han longyichang was caught by the security guard on the spot for the first time when he yed with a girl in a car shock for such a big time, and was also trained. In his mind, he would not y exciting games. After the security guard left, Yu babe looked at Han longyi and asked, "Mr. Han, do you want to continue?" Han longyi looks at her happy smile. She thinks that they were caught and that he made a fool of himself. She is very happy! "Continue." Han longyi said, biting his teeth. Yu Beibei has been busy all afternoon. He wants to go back to sleep. Besides, he just went on like that in the car. Let her go! Han longyi looked at her tired look and said, "go back and have a rest earlier." "Xiaobai will be worried when he wakes up and can''t see you." Yu Beibei listened to Han longyi''s words, and the smile on his face faded instantly. She looked at Han longyi and thought that he would wait for himself below, knowing that she had to take care of Xiaobai. Yu babe chuckled and chuckled. She nodded to him and said, "well." This time the smile is very light, but to her eyes. Before leaving, Yu Beibei stood on tiptoe again and light Han longyi''s cheek. Han longyi stood in ce, touched Yu Beibei''s mark on his cheek, watched her go, and looked back at herself. Those eyes were so tender that he didn''t want to leave. Han longyi got on the car, there are still two people''s temperature in the car, he thought, and he began tough. Yu Beibei is a strange number in his life. He repels and hates her, but there is no way to prevent her from entering his life. Chapter 918 Yu Beibei got up early in the morning. She and Yu Xiaobai said that she went to work in uncle''spany. Xiaobai immediately got up from the bed, brushed his teeth and washed his face. There was no dy in a minute when he was fast. Yu Beibei arrived at thepany early after delivering Xiaobai. She came this time, Han longyi''s secretary, personnel and front desk all said hello, so Yu Beibei went all the way up unimpeded. Shortly after Yu Beibei arrived at the office, Han longyi came. The two men bumped into each other at the door. They thought ofst night''s earthquake tacitly and quickly looked away. Han longyi passed by, pretending to turn around and talk to the secretary. He asked the Secretary what his itinerary was today. The Secretary stopped Yu Beibei and said that Yu Beibei arranged the schedule. Yu Beibei turns to follow the Secretary toe in, stands at Han longyi''s desk, once again bumps into Han longyi''s eyes. Sleep so many times, even ifst night in the wrong ce, should see the other side will not be so nervous. But Yu Beibei thought that before she leftst night, Han longyi mentioned that Xiaobai would wake up. God knows, because of his words, she lost sleep. When he said this, his deep eyes and gentle tone filled his mind. "Sang Beibei, besides taking care of general manager Han''s daily life, you have to arrange his schedule." The Secretary said he didn''t notice Han longyi and Yu Beibei''s abnormality. After the Secretary finished speaking, Yu Beibei left. Han longyi looks at her back, inexplicably opens his mouth and stops her. "Mulberry bud." Yu Beibei stops, because of the voice of Han longyi, her heart beats fast. "Mr. Han." Yu Beibei turns around and calls. At work, she is an employee of Han longyi, so she speaks to Han longyi in a very normal voice. Han longyi looks at the smile on her face and listens to the sound of "Mr. Han". Her mind is full of her lying on her body, transforming his chest with her hands like a kitten, and calling him with a soft smile, "Mr. Han". "Mr. Han." Han longyi lost his mind and Yu Beibei called again. He looked at himself so much that her heart beat more disorderly. She blushed when he stared at her again. "Well." Han longyi returns to his mind. "Mr. Gu has seen your design works, and he is very satisfied. Without ident, we will make a ne for Mrs. Gu ording to your design draft. " "Really!" Yu Beibei replied happily. This is really good news. When she smiles, her eyes are shining. Han longyi is affected by her smile and nods. "And Mrs. Gu''s birthday party. You are invited to attend." "Well?" Yu Beibei wondered, "did Mr. Gu ask me to go?" Han longyi replied, "yes." He didn''t say he was. Without him, Gu Mocheng would not ask Yu Beibei to go. Han longyi is for Yu Beibei''s future consideration. At the banquet, Su an will introduce sang Beibei. Sang Beibei will be known with this birthday party. Next, moredies and thousands of money wille to her for design. Although he asked sanbeibei to be his personal assistant, he still felt that she continued to design instead. Han longyi''s idea is exactly what Yu Beibei thought before. Who doesn''t like their works to be famous and worn. "I have seen Mr. Gu''s picture. He is the dream lover of many women." Yu said with a smile, "the main thing is Mr. Gu''s feelings for Mrs. Gu." "Few men can do that. Mrs Gu is really happy. " Yu Beibei doesn''t notice that Han longyi''s face has changed. She praises other men in his face. How can he be happy! "You are also interested in Gu Mocheng." Han longyi said quietly. If yu Beibei wanted to hook up with Gu Mocheng at first! "Why?" Yu Beibei said, looking at Han longyi''s cold face, she smiled deliberately and said, "but if Gu Mocheng is not married, I would like to try." Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei and says, "go out." Yu Beibei "Oh" sound, see Han longyi angry, she hooked the corner of her mouth, light voice said a word more. "You''re a good liar." With that, she walked out of the officeughing. Good to cheat? Han longyi watched her leave. How could he cheat! On second thoughts, the conversation between the two just now means that they want to pursue Mo Cheng and cheat her. I don''t know what happened. Han longyi is in a good mood again. A person''s mood will be so fast in a short time. Yu Xiaobai can finish school just after the teacher finishes, he immediately carries his own little yellow duck bag and runs out.Gu Jingxing is surprised that Xiaobai runs so fast. He also follows him. Xiaobai ran so fast because his favorite handsome uncle came to pick him up again. At the sight of Shuai uncle and Beibei opposite the kindergarten, Yu Xiaobai cheerfully called them. "Uncle!" "Beibei!" Because it''s a kindergarten, there are fewer cars here. But even so, Yu Beibei taught Yu Xiaobai not to cross the road in a hurry. Yu Xiaobai is so happy to see Han longyi. He runs over quickly. Yu Beibei pulls down his face and trains her directly. Han longyi looks at Yu Xiaobai and lowers his head. He doesn''t say a word. He feels sad and says, "OK, Xiaobai knows it''s wrong." Yu Beibei looks up and stares at Han longyi. "If you don''t talk about him, he will run next time." "You can''t spoil him too much." Han longyi is too afraid to speak. Yu Xiaobai reaches for his finger, raises his head and says, "uncle, you are unlucky." "Well?" Han longyi is stupefied and doesn''t understand Yu Xiaobai. "Beibei is so fierce." Yu Xiaobai said something out of his head. Although it was so, Yu Beibei and Han longyi still heard Xiaobai''s meaning. Han longyi smiled and looked at Yu Beibei''s unnatural expression. He replied, "indeed." Three people talking together, like a family of three. Also, Xiaobai inherits the good looks of Han longyi and Yu Beibei. Some people with sharp eyes can see that they are a family. They n to get on the bus and leave. Han longyi hears someone call him. "Uncle Han." He saw Gu Jingxing trotting over. Han longyi heard that because Gu Jingxing was difficult to manage, he was thrown to an unknown kindergarten by su''an. To make Gu Jingxing suffer, it happened that he and Xiaobai were in the same kindergarten. Xiaobai, who is holding Yu Beibei''s hand, looks at Jingxing and then looks up at Han longyi. He leans towards Han longyi''s side for fear that Gu Jingxing wille and rob his handsome uncle. Yu Beibei notices Xiaobai''s action. She doesn''t say a word and holds Xiaobai in her arms. Xiaobai, who grew up in the orphanage, wants to be warm and cared by others. Chapter 919 His favorite now is Han longyi and Yu Beibei, who are afraid of being robbed. Gu Jingxing looks up at Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai in her arms. Yu Xiaobai is lovely, Yu Beibei is more beautiful. "Beibei, he is Gu Jingxing." Xiaobai holds Yu Beibei''s neck and says to her. Yu Beibei saw as like as two peas in Jinghang, and Gu Jingrui, who saw it in the mall, was exactly the same. "Beibei, can I go to Xiaobai''s house?" Gu Jingxing asked with a smile. Xiaobai will follow his name. Yu Beibei, Xiaobai''s colleague, is naturally wee. But Gu Jingxing is not an ordinary child. He is the eldest son of Gu''s family. Yu Beibei looks to Han longyi, so does Gu Jingxing. "Uncle Han, I want to y with Xiaobai." Aftering to kindergarten for a period of time, the rtionship between Gu Jingxing and Xiaobai is getting better and better. When the two are good, they are very good. When they fight, they are also fierce. But after the children fought and cried for ten minutes, they made up again. "Beibei." Yu Xiaobai also wants to go to Gu Jingxing''s house to y, so that he haspany. "OK." Han longyi is the host of Yu Beibei. "But I''ll call your father first." With Gu''s permission, the two children happily get on the bus and sit in the back seat. Han longyi and Yu Beibei went to the vegetable market first and nned to make their own dishes after buying them. Having tasted Han longyi''s craftsmanship, Yu Beibei deliberately bought fish again. Anyway, he is here, so she is not needed to cut fish and burn fish. Yu Beibei also found that Han longyi was not only good at cooking, but also an expert at bargaining. Usually, when she goes to buy vegetables, the stall owner says it''s as much as she wants. It''s not that she thinks it''s a shame to make a counter-offer, but that she won''t pick up the dishes. Looking at Han longyi in his shirt and bargaining with the stall owner, Yu Beibei was surprised at first, and then felt that he was more human than Mr. Han, who was superior. "That''s how you usually buy vegetables." In the vegetable market, Han longyi dislikes Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei doesn''t even choose to buy vegetables. He puts them in the bag directly. "Well." Yu Beibei is embarrassed. "I haven''t bought it before." She didn''t say much. She naturally lowered her head and didn''t want to talk when she thought about the past. Yu Beibei doesn''t say, and Han longyi doesn''t ask much. Return to Yu Beibei''s small apartment, add a Gu Jingxing, the home is more lively. Han longyi and Yu Beibei are working in the kitchen. They are ying in the living room and bedroom. In order to show his friendliness to Gu Jingxing, Xiaobai moved out all the things he liked. But he didn''t have many toys. They were all bought by Beibei after leaving the orphanage. In the orphanage, he had only one cub on his bed. There are so many toys in Gu''s house. Su''an bought them, Gu Mocheng bought them, uncle Xiao and aunt Xu bought them, and grandma and brother Ziming bought them. Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui are not short of toys and people''s pain. He looked at Yu Xiaobai''s toys and didn''t have much interest. But when the two kids get together, it''s not about toys, it''s about friends. In the kitchen, Han longyi watched the cartoon together in the living room, Yu Xiaobei and Gu Jingxing ying at the same time. He had a smile on his face and wanted to live in the future. Have a virtuous wife and two lovely children, preferably one son and one daughter. Now, he is alone, let alone his wife, and has no children. "Come here and tie the back of my apron." Yu said to Han longyi. Han longyi is standing behind her. His people are much higher than Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei lies back and his head is slightly below his shoulder. Yu Beibei felt his hand moving. When she was going to take the kitchen knife, her waist was held by Han longyi. Her body suddenly froze. When she looked around, he kissed her lips. He took a gentle kiss and moved away. Yu Beibei touched his tender eyes and her heart beat quickly again. "Tonight, I sleep here." Yu Beibei didn''t know what was going on either. After he finished, she naturally replied to the next word. "Oh." After that, when she saw Han longyi''s smile on the corner of her mouth, she was back to her mind. How could she deal with it. It used to be that he used to y tricks on him, but now it''s him who tempts him. "There''s only one bed at home, so you can''t sleep." Yu said. "Nothing." Han longyi replied, "I sleep on the sofa." With that, he went to the pool and helped Yu Beibei to wash the dishes. It''s dark outside. There are children''sughter in the living room. The kitchen is cooking here. When Yu Beibei was cooking, he suddenly thought of a sentence, I wish the years are quiet and good, and the time is not old. The interaction between the two adults falls into the eyes of Yu Xiaobei and Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing came to Xiaobai''s ear and said, "your mother is in love with Uncle Han!""It''s not my mother, it''s my sister." Yu Xiaobai corrected. "Oh." Gu Jingxing said in bewilderment, "isn''t it mother?" "How do you know they''re in love?" Yu Xiaobai asked. Gu Jingxing said, "because that''s what my father thinks of my mother." "The two of them are good. They don''t care about my brother and me at all." When ites to his mother and father, Gu Jingxing feels that he and his brother are pitiful and neglected by them since childhood. And when he was hit by his mother, his father must be on his mother''s side. "Oh." Yu Xiaobai should. He likes Han longyi and Yu Beibei together, so they fall in love with each other. Yu Xiaobai likes it in his heart. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingxing saw the bear on the sofa. He used to pick it up. "This bear is so ugly." "You are not allowed to call it ugly." Yu Xiaobai said angrily, "he is my good friend. I have to hold him every day to sleep." This bear is Yu Xiaobai''s first gift. He likes it very much. When leaving the orphanage, Xiaobai took it with her. "Sang Xiaobai, you are so big, and you still sleep with the little bear. You are a boy! " Gu Jingxing said. He didn''t think he was wrong, but Yu Xiaobai got angry and pped Gu Jingxing directly. Gu Jingxing was stunned. He was shocked and rushed to rob the bear in Yu Xiaobai''s hand. The two men were together at once, fighting with each other. Gu Jingxing wants to win Xiaobai and cry. However, in the end, Xiaobai was fiercer than him. After a few times, he felt his nose hurt so much that he reached out and felt his nose was beaten by Xiaobai to bleed. Gu Jingxing burst into tears. The movement of the bedroom attracted the attention of Yu Beibei and Han longyi. When they saw Gu Jingxing crying, they came out and Yu Xiaobai held the cub and stood silent on the ground. "Yu Xiaobai." Yu Beibei said angrily when he saw Gu Jingxing was beaten to a bloody nose. Chapter 920 Yu Xiaobai knew he was wrong. He knew to fight when he was very young. "Stand in the corner for me." Yu Beibei seldom gets angry with Yu Xiaobai. But Yu Xiaobai is too easy to beat. He doesn''t teach him a lesson. Next time, he doesn''t know how to beat people. Yu Xiaobai sees Gu Jingxing''s nosebleeds and knows that he''s done a heavy job. He didn''t want Yu Beibei to get angry. He took the initiative to say to Gu, "brother Jingxing, I''m sorry." In the crying Gu Jingxing heard Yu Xiaobai''s "brother Jingxing", he immediately stopped crying. "It doesn''t matter!" Han longyi, who was taking a towel out of the bathroom, was stunned to hear the conversation between the two little guys. "Beibei, don''t be angry with Xiaobai. I''m not good. I''m the clown of the bear." Gu Jing walked to Yu Beibei and said apologetically. Yu Beibei is also stunned. Gu Jingxing looks fierce on the surface. In fact, he is very coaxed. Xiaobai beat him like this. He even forgave Xiaobai because of her "brother". "The scenery is lovely." Yu Beibei said with a smile that she stopped nosebleed for Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing''s nosebleeds stopped, and he made up with Xiaobai as before. This and good speed see Yu Beibei and Han longyi is one Leng one Leng. Because there are children, Gu Jingxing and Xiaobai eat a lot. After dinner, the two people y together again. The fight has been forgotten. Gu Mocheng calls and says he''ll pick up Gu Jingxing with su''an. Gu Jingxing wants to go home. He holds Yu Beibei''s thigh and refuses to leave. He said he would sleep with Xiaobai. Yu Beibei thought that it was crowded to have another Han longyi in his family, and where to sleep with another Xiaobai! And Gu Mocheng, su''an,es to pick up Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing''s snot and tears waved to Xiaobai. Xiaobai is reluctant to let him go. He must go with Han longyi. The two of them had juste down when Gu Mocheng''s car arrived. Gu Mocheng and Su an settle down, and Gu Jingruies with them. When Gu Mocheng saw Yu Xiaobai, he frowned and thought where he had seen the little guy himself. "Uncle, this uncle is good-looking." Yu Xiaobai, holding Han longyi''s hand, said. "Well." Han longyi replied, "it''s uncle Gu." Yu Xiaobai is cute. ording to Han longyi, he called "Uncle Gu, aunt su." Han longyi calls and says, take Gu Jingxing to his ssmate''s house. Su an doesn''t think this ssmate is Yu Xiaobai. Seeing Xiaobai, su''an thinks of Yu Beibei. Does Han longyi know Xiaobai''s mother? So where is Xiaobai''s father? There are many problems in suan''an''s mind. "Second brother, little sister-inw, I''m sorry, but I came here with Jingxing to y with Xiaobai today." "How do you know Xiaobai?" Suan asked politely. "I know Xiaobai''s sister." Han longyi replied, when he said it, he chuckled at the corner of his mouth. The faint smile did not escape the eyes of Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. Sister? Su An''an is shocked. Isn''t that girl Xiaobai''s mother? It''s sister! Su An''an is confused. She guesses it from the feeling of Xiaobai sticking to Yu Beibei. Maybe it''s my sister. "Jingxing just had nosebleed." Han longyi said softly, "it was Xiaobai who hurt him. I''m sorry." Han longyi thinks that if Gu Mocheng and Su an scold Xiaobai, he must protect Xiaobai. "Beaten again." Su An''an didn''t respond much. She reached out to Xiaobai and looked down at Gu Jingxing''s tears. "You were beaten and cried?" Before that, it was other parents who brought their children to her toin, but now it''s the opposite. Su an an had to look at Yanyu Xiaobai more. Xiaobai is thinner than Gu Jingxing, and he is not as tall as Gu Jingxing. But he was beaten twice. "Well, go home." Said Suan. "Xiaobai,e to my house when you are free." Suan said to Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s vision is falling on Gu Jingrui. He used to regard Gu Jingrui as Gu Jingxing. Now he sees the two of them and thinks it''s amazing. as like as two peas, Gu Jingrui is just like the same. "Goodbye, uncle and aunt." Yu Xiaobai is a very polite little guy. Although he beat two of his own children, the more she saw him, the more she liked him. "Goodbye, Xiaobai." Su''an and Gu Jingxing get on the bus. Gu Mocheng stood outside and asked Han longyi, "take you back?" "No, second brother." "Go back by yourself?" Gu asked more. Han longyi smiled, "don''t go back."His answer tells Gu Mocheng that his sister is Han longyi''s lover. Just now, when Han longyi mentioned Yu Xiaobai''s "sister", Gu Mocheng saw the smile on the corner of his mouth. Like a person, will inadvertently smile. This kind of smile is gentle and direct to the bottom of the eye, which can not be controlled by oneself. Gu didn''t say much. He patted Han longyi''s shoulder. What is Han longyi doing? He knows that he will not interfere too much. Emotional things, need to find their own. As soon as the car started, Gu Jingxing, sitting beside suan''an, watched Yu Xiaobai get further away from himself, and he cried "wow". Gu Jingrui looks at his crying brother and regrets not sitting in the front seat. Su An''an was calm and asked Gu Jingxing, "if you lose, you will still cry!" Gu Jingxing cried and said, "I didn''t cry because I lost." "I don''t want to see Xiaobai crying." "I don''t want to go home, I want to sleep with Xiaobai!" Why did mom and dade to take him home! Hearing Gu Jingxing''s answer, Su An''an was stunned. "You are addicted." Su An''an said, and Gu Jingxing continued, "Xiaobai is asleep, and I can call back." "Yes?" Su An''an thinks she heard it wrong. Her son cried because he failed to call Yu Xiaobai back! "Mom, can I go there to study with my brother?" When Gu Jingxing cried, Gu Jingrui said. Su an turns to look at Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui says, "I can help my brother fight!" "Ha ha." Suan smiled and looked at Gu Mocheng, who was driving ahead. "Gu Mocheng, you like to fight in groups." "People''s Xiaobai is smaller than the two of you, and he is not as tall as you. If you two fight each other, will you be ashamed to lose it?" Su An''an said, "it''s OK to say that you win, but you lose. Ha ha!" "Lost all your father''s face." Gu Jingxing sobbed and said wrongly, "we will not lose." He was hit by Xiaobai by ident. Gu Mocheng said with a pale face that he never stopped his family''s children fighting, as long as they didn''t make a big deal. However, two times in a row, Gu Jingxing was beaten. Chapter 921 Gu Jingrui has also been beaten once. He is the same person. It''s a bit humiliating for Gu Mocheng to think about it! "Tomorrow, you two get up early and run for me!" Hearing the running, Gu Jingxing cried again, expressing his dissatisfaction with Gu Mocheng''s words with his own cry. Gu Jingrui on the other side didn''t cry, but he grabbed su''an''s clothes and said pitifully, "Mom, I don''t want to run." Two little guys don''t want to run. Seeing one or two of them, suan''an doesn''t want to run, so Gu doesn''t have to force them. It''s normal to lose in a fight. Don''t lose every time, just do it! Because Han longyi is in the living room, Yu Xiaobai refuses to go to sleep excitedly. Yu Beibei urges him to go to bed. He climbs to the bed and goes out to have a look after a while. He is afraid that he will close his eyes and the handsome uncle will disappear again. Yu Beibei looks at Yu Xiaobai''s love for Han longyi. When she first met Xiaobai, she didn''t see him stick to him so much. Even now, I haven''t heard Xiaobai call himself "Mom". Once again, Han longyi and Yu Xiaobai make sure that they will not leave. Yu Xiaobai turns back to sleep step by step. This meeting, Yu Xiaobai is really sleepy. He fell asleep soon after he got to bed. He wants to go to bed faster and get up early tomorrow, so he can''t escape. Is Yu Beibei sleeping in a bed with a man for the second time, or is he holding him in his arms. She listened to the steady breathing of the man behind her and couldn''t sleep very much. Two months ago, she was still in prison, sleeping in a hard bed, waiting for time to go out day by day, so she could go out to see her children soon. "What''s the matter?" The voice of Han longyi came from behind. Han longyi, 34, is not a pure virgin. When studying abroad, he made a girlfriend in a foreign country, and it was not the first time to sleep with a girl in his arms. For the second time in five years. It was her for the first time. "Some can''t sleep." Yu said. She turned around, her eyes just facing Han longyi. "I can''t sleep with you." "Yes." Yu Beibei replied, "don''t hold me so tightly." He hugged her and made her ufortable. Warm embrace, strong heartbeat, she is so afraid of falling in love with her. If in love, she must be the one who was dumped. As Han longyi''s lover, she didn''t check her background and identity, but if she wanted to marry Han longyi, her imprisonment would be turned out. By then! Not only is she hurt, but also Xiaobai will be looked down upon. Han longyi smiles and releases his arm slightly. He looked at her with a smile in his eyes, which made Yu Beibei''s heart beat fast. She looked away andnded on his short hair. Yu Beibei remembers that she hasn''t got Han longyi''s hair yet. She can''t help reaching for it. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t move. You have a white hair. I''ll pull it out for you." Yu Beibei told a lie. She is very serious in pulling Han longyi''s hair. When Han longyi hears the white hair, she thinks of her age. Does she dislike her old age? "How old are you?" Yu carefully pulled out a hair and pulled it out. She tucked her hair under the sheet and hid it. Hearing Han longyi''s words, she said, "twenty two." Twenty two? Han longyi thought about his age and found that he was 12 years older than her. When Gu Mocheng and su''an were together, they were so many years old. When it happened to him, Han longyi got hurt. Yu Beibei feels that he has pulled out a hair. What if he can''t find it again tomorrow morning? She raised her hand and said she found a white hair. Han longyi was plucked two hair in a row. When Yu Beibei reached for it again, he grabbed her hand. "Do I have so much white hair?" He is thirty-four this year, but not sixty-four. "Well, quite a lot." Yu Beibei is blind. She can''t tell Han longyi that she''s pulling out his hair and doing DNA test for Xiaobai. "A lot!" Han longyi said in a low voice. "No, no, go to sleep." The feeling of sleeping on the ground is simr to the rigid bed in the prison, but there are people around holding themselves, not so cold. Yu Beibei just closed her eyes. She felt something was wrong. Han longyi kissed her lips. She opened her eyes and looked at him. "Beibei, I''m not that old." Said Han longyi in a low voice. His tone was full of displeasure. Yu Beibei felt that he was angry. She smiled and said, "Mr. Han, how can I prove that you are not old?"She smiled enchanting, deliberately slowing down on the word "not old". Han longyi''s eyes are deep, and he proves to Yu Beibei that he is not old. Even a few days, Han Longyi in the living room of Yu Beibei ''s floor shop. He is addicted to ying the floor, reluctant to leave Yu Beibei''s small house. Yu Beibei also knows from Han longyi''s words that he once opened a small clinic in the street, which was not big. In summer, it was hot, and he also built a floor. But there is no one around. It''s notfortable to y the floor. Yu Beibei had to be admired by Han longyi. As a rich young master, he gave up being a doctor in arge hospital, even gave up his business with Han family, and became a doctor in a small clinic. She can also hear that Han longyi likes talking about the life of a small clinic. The insipid life is what he yearns for. On su''an''s birthday, Han longyi takes Yu Beibei to buy a dress. Yu Beibei doesn''t feel much about the dresses that are too expensive. Han longyi doesn''t know that Yu Beibei used to spend a lot of money. He buys clothes he likes when he sees them, but doesn''t see their prices. Yu Jinsong is ashamed of her. She can buy whatever she likes. The beautiful clothes on Yu Beibei are very beautiful. The open back design at the back and Yu Beibei''s short hair are clean and sexy. When she smiles, she is like azy kitten, provoking men. It''s not too much to describe her as a goblin. Gu Mocheng held a grand birthday party in suan''an. The families in the upper ss of Ningcheng are very considerate and send the most important people to attend. Those people are also pushing their heads toe in. They can see what they want to see at the party and look for opportunities to get on top. Su''an is the envy of all women in Ningcheng. They did not dare to envy her at all. I dare not, not not not. With Gu Mocheng protecting them, those women dare not. Two cute and handsome little guyse out. Ningcheng people will surely be the target of those girls after twenty years. Maybe they will not use them for twenty years. Chapter 922 Gu Mocheng gives Su an a gift, a beautiful ne, and the Pearl in the middle is dazzling, just like Su an today. Su an an happily kisses Gu Mocheng and says, "thank you husband." Two people''s marriage is over the more happy, more tacit understanding between each other, a word, an action, you can understand each other''s ideas. When Yu Beibei and Han longyi came, Gu Mocheng was wearing a ne for su''an, and few people noticed theming. Yu Beibei looks at Gu Mocheng and Su An''an on the stage and follows them to apud. See so happy Su an an an, who can not envy that? Who doesn''t want a character like Gu Mocheng? But in a famous family, how many men like Gu Mo will spoil his wife for ten years, holding her in the palm all the time. Gu Mocheng and su''an on the stage are surrounded by many people. Su an an''s eyes are sharp. He sees Yu Beibei, and then Han longyi who apanies Yu Beibei. Han longyi takes Yu Beibei to su''an and Gu Mocheng. When Yu Xiaobai came in, he was attracted by all kinds of delicious food. Because of the birthday party of su''an, Han longyi is very relieved in terms of security. He asks Yu Xiaobai to take what he wants. "Miss sang, listen to Mo Cheng. You designed my ne." Su said directly, let the people around know that the ne he wears around his neck is designed by Yu Beibei. "I love it." When su''an said that, his eyes fell on Han longyi, who was beside Yu Beibei. When Han longyi heard su''an praising Yu Beibei, he chuckled at the corner of his mouth. "Thank you, sister-inw." Han longyi holds a ss of wine to thank Yu Beibei and su''an. "Miss sang and I apologize. Thank you for what you''ve done!" She didn''t expect that sang Beibei and Han longyi, whom she met in the mallst time, had a lot to do with each other. Some time ago, Han longyi was still dating everywhere. After a while, he had sang Beibei beside him. This mulberry Beibei than she has seen those false and serious famous family gold, let oneself agreeable much. "Don''t tease me, sister-inw." Han longyi takes su''an''s words with a smile. Su''an can see that Han longyi likes sang Beibei. Otherwise, he will not speak for her, nor indirectly admit his rtionship with her. "Well, you guys are going to drink. I have a talk with Miss sang." Su An''an said that she went to take Yu Beibei''s hand and left to introduce sang Beibei to otherdies and miss Qianjin. Having Su an an to look at, Han longyi has nothing to worry about, also stand together with Gu Mocheng to drink and talk. "You''re serious about her?" Gu Mocheng noticed that Han longyi''s eyes fell on Yu Beibei. Han longyi is thinking that the backless clothes he has chosen for her are too sexy. The men here are staring at Yu Beibei''s exposed back, which makes him uneasy. "What?" Han longyi returns to his senses and looks at Gu Mocheng. "She''s what you call a lover." Gu Mocheng said directly. Han longyi nodded, "yes." "Han longyi, you like her!" Han longyi sipped the red wine without denying it. That kind of love spreads from the body to the bottom of the heart, waiting for him to find out, I think this kind of like feeling is very good, not so annoying. He wants to keep going! "Have you checked her identity?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Han longyi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to check." Like a person, he will not care about each other''s family background. "It looks like you''re stuck this time." Gu Mocheng took over. He had been to themunity where sang Beibei lived. He could know that the girl was not well off financially. But today I saw her appear at the banquet gracefully, holding Han longyi''s hand anding in. There was no stage fright on her face. She was very familiar with this kind of grand meeting. The contradiction reflected in her body made Gu Mocheng a little confused about her origin. And the kid? Say it''s her sister, or it can be her sister. "She looks like a girl with a lot of means. In fact, she is just like a child and likes to be right with you. If you are tough, she will be afraid. " Han longyi said with a smile. He changed Yu Beibei a little bit, and then he found her strengths. People really need to pay attention to fate. "Just like it." Han longyi said so. Gu Mocheng is not easy to deal with. Let others finish their emotional affairs by themselves. "Today, Mr. Shen''s family of Yuchenges here. I''ll see youter." Said Gu Mocheng. "Son of the Shen family? Shen Qian Han longyi asked doubtfully that the marriage of the two families in Yucheng shocked Ningcheng. "Yes." Said Gu Mocheng."I''ve heard his name." Han longyi said, "it''s a great character." "Five years ago, Shen Qian sent his former fiancee to prison. Before long, he was with another youngdy of Yu''s family." When Han longyi talked about it, he was very disdainful. Han longyi, the youngdy in prison at Yu''s home, thought that it was cruel for her to be sent to prison by her fiance and father even if she killed people and set them on fire. He also looked down on Shen Qian. He couldn''t even manage his fiancee. He was not qualified to manage Shen. "Yes." Gu Mocheng and Han longyi share the same view. "We''d better pay more attention to the marriage of Shen Yu and his family." "Well." When Gu Mocheng and Han longyi talk about Shen Qian and Yu Huiru, someonees in at the door, and Shen Qianes in with his fiancee. Yu Huiru wore a long skirt to cover her broken leg. Although the leg is equipped with a prosthesis, it is stillme and slow to walk. She came in with a smile, waiting for her gentle fiance, but saw that there were beautiful and normal women around her, and the smile stiffened, holding Shen Qian''s arm and using strength. So many beautiful women, she shouldn''t let Shen Qiane. What if he likes others? When Yu Huiru thought about it, she and Shen Qian went to Gu Mocheng and Han longyi. Shen Qian gives his gift to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng asks the servant to ept the gift and says thank you. When Shen Qian looks away and sees the man beside Gu Mocheng, his face turns. What''s wrong with his face is Han longyi. "This is!" Asked Shen Qian. "Han longyi." Han longyi reaches out and holds Shen Qian''s hand. Shen Qian also uses his strength to grasp back the past. The dark surge in the hands of the two people makes Gu Mocheng and Yu Huiru feel it. Yu Huiru didn''t expect that Yu Beibei, who was in Ningcheng, would hook up with Han longyi. Yu Beibei did not know that Han longyi was the husband arranged by Maman by his father? Chapter 923 She wanted to rob her husband with Manman on purpose. She wanted to revenge Yu''s family and herself! Yu Huiru shook her fist and thought that Yu Beibei had not died in prison. She had toe out and harm them one after another to live a peaceful life! "It turned out to be young master Shen." Han longyi sneers, wondering what the rtionship between Shen Qian and sang Beibei is? But when Han longyi saw him, he was upset. "It''s really average." Han longyi sneered. Gu Mocheng is shocked. He turns to look at Han longyi, who rarely uses such an impolite tone to others. Is it? What''s wrong with Han longyi and Shen Qian? After Han longyi finished, he turned around and left to find Yu Beibei. But Yu Beibei saw Shen Qian and Yu Huirue in, and she left the banquet hall secretly. If yu Huiru finds herself here, she will definitely expose her identity. At that time, the matter of going to jail will be opened up and exposed to so many eyes. She doesn''t matter. Xiaobai knows it''s going to be hard. Yu Beibei goes out to find Xiaobai. He wants to take Xiaobai away and leave directly. However, Xiaobai and Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui took them to the bottom of the table, surrounded by three people, eating happily. Waiting for Xiaobai to get out of the bottom of the table, he found that Beibei was missing. He came out and walked around in the crowd. Yu Huiru noticed him at once. This wild species is here, indicating that Yu Beibei is also here. Yu Beibei must have pestered Han longyi to bring her. Yu Huiru and Shen Qian say, go out to the toilet, she slowly walked out of the banquet hall. She deliberately walked slowly, trying to walk gracefully. However, if one leg is broken, how can one walk gracefully and beautifully? It will only make one look more ridiculous. If it is true, Yu Huiru sees Yu Beibei outside the banquet hall. Yu Beibei is going to turn back and secretly see if there is Xiaobai in the hall. He doesn''t want to run into Yu Huiru. "Beibei!" When Yu Huiru saw Yu Beibei, she called her name with a smile. She came over and the smile on her face made Yu Beibei puke. Yu Huiru has juste to Yu''s house. Yu Beibei looks at her for her cousin''s sake, but takes out her heart and lungs to treat her. Who knows, Yu Huiru''s mother and daughter are very shameless. One morning, she and her father secretly gave birth to Yu Manman. One said to help her catch up with Shen Qian on the face and secretly colluded with him. She is really blind, and will take their mother and daughter as their own rtives. "Coming to me in such a hurry, I''m not afraid to kill you?" Yu said sarcastically. Her smile was not only cold, but also full of hatred in her eyes, which made Yu Huiru dare not go further. "Beibei, why are you with Han longyi! He is Manman''ster husband. " Yu Huiru said with disappointment. "You hate my mother and I, but Manman is innocent. She is your sister." Yu Beibei looks at Yu Huiru and her acting. She smiles lightly and says, "I''ve slept several times. Are you sure you want more?" "She''s so fond of picking up the man I''ve slept with?" Yu Huiru''s face suddenly changed when Yu Beibei admitted sleeping with Han longyi. The Han family and Yu Jinsong are very fond of Han longyi. Yu Manman has seen Han longyi once, and his heart is in dark. After a while, Yu Jinsong ns to bring Yu Manman to Ningcheng and meet Han longyi again. It''s better to have two families sit together and give the marriage. But Yu Beibei suddenly said that she had put Han longyi to sleep. This is uneptable for Yu family! Yu Jinsong is the first one who can''t ept it! "Beibei!" Yu Huiru said sadly, "if you hate me, juste to me and don''t bully Manman." Yu Beibei chuckles. When sheughs, her eyes are beautiful. Such a single look can fascinate men. The 17-year-old Yu Beibei is so beautiful that she is taboo to Yu Huiru. After five years in prison, she looks even more charming and can take away the soul of a man. "Yu Huiru, how could someone ask for such a cheap request?" "Although your man, I have no interest now. But I used to love brother Qian so much that I don''t want to chase him anymore? " "You''re a cripple, and you can''t satisfy him now. I''m not sure he''s been wanting to be dissatisfied for a long time. It''s impossible to control what looks so beautiful to me. " "You are such a good sister. Well, I''ll give up Han longyi and seduce brother Qian! " Yu Beibei''s voice is charming. Yu Huiru is going crazy. She didn''t mean to let Yu Beibei seduce Shen Qian. She meant that neither Shen Qian nor Han longyi could be offended. "Yu Beibei!" Yu Huiru is biting her teeth and calling Yu Beibei''s name. "You don''t want to toast or not to eat a fine wine!" Yu Beibei listens to Yu Huiru''s threat. Yu Huiru finally shows her true face."You say, if I appear in front of brother Qian in such a suit, will he eat me right away?" "Men, one by one, are about the same, where to see the beautiful do not want to go!" "Brother qian can''t stand my collusion because you areme and have been holding on so long." Yu Beibei looks at Yu Huiru''s twisted face and smiles even more proudly. "Yu Beibei, you bitch!" Yu Huiru''s voice became shrill. As she limped towards Yu Beibei, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of su''an on her side. Su''an didn''t know when she came and how many she heard. Yu Huiru was in a cold sweat when she saw her. Su''an, Yu Huiru knows it. The anger on Yu Huiru''s face immediately disappeared, and her tears fell down. "Come back with me, babe." Yu Huiru cried and went to Yu Beibei. "My father is worried about you at home. After you get out of prison, he has been worried about your future." "I know you used to be young and ignorant, which made me lose my legs. I don''t me you!" "Five years in prison has made you suffer a lot. You''ll know what''s wrongter." Yu Huiru cried and said to Yu Beibei, deliberately mentioning Yu Beibei''s going to prison. Yu Beibei feels something wrong with her. When Yu Huiru touches her, she pushes Yu Huiru away. Yu Huiru is falling to the ground with this strength. "Beibei, you''ve been in prison for five years. How can you not know what''s wrong?" Yu Huiru falls to the ground. Yu Beibei sees Su an behind her. Yu Beibei was stunned. When she saw Su aning, she immediately panicked. Su''an has heard about his imprisonment. Han longyi will soon know what he thinks of himself! And Xiaobai. Su''an came over with a light face, and suddenly became quiet. Yu Beibei was very nervous, and his eyes were fixed on su''an. Chapter 924 Yu wants to exin, but he doesn''t know what to say. "Madame Gu, I!" She''s really in jail! Su''an squatted on the ground, Yu Huiru thought she wasing to help herself. "Madam Gu, no matter what happened to my sister, I fell down myself. She''s not bad in nature, but she was blinded by jealousy and killed me that year. " "But she has been punished for five years!" After listening to Yu Huiru, su''an said, "five years in prison?" "Grace." Yu Huiru nodded. She said, and suddenly Suan pped her face. Yu Huiru was stunned on the spot. She did not understand why she was suddenly beaten by su''an. The wrong thing is Yu Beibei, why she was beaten. Yu Beibei is also stunned! "Beibei, this kind of person pped her, but also she suffered by herself!" Suan raised her head and smiled to Yu Beibei. She then stood up and went to Yu Beibei''s face, holding Yu Beibei''s cold hand. "You, don''t read that you have a little blood rtionship with her, you can''t do it. Look at her once, you will fight once. In Ningcheng, I will cover you. It''s OK. " "Madam Gu, you are mistaken. She''s been in prison. She''s very vicious! " Yu Huiru said in a sharp voice. Yu Beibei releases su''an''s hand and ps Yu Huiru in the past. "Yu Huiru, if you dare to put me in prison on the premise of others, try it!" Yu Beibei''s eyes were cold and fierce, which made Yu Huiru panic, and she cried. Shen Qianzheng of the banquet hall came out to find Yu Huiru. As soon as he came out, he saw Yu Beibei squatting in front of Yu Huiru. Then he came closer and saw that Yu Huiru had two p marks on her face. He was immediately annoyed. "Beibei!" Shen Qian said in a cold voice. Su''an takes a step forward and blocks Yu Beibei. "Master Shen, Beibei is my guest." Suan warned in a cold voice. When Gu Mocheng came out, he asked, "what happened!" Yu Huiru cried even more when she heard Gu Mocheng''s voice. She thought that she and Shen Qian were Gu Mocheng''s guests, and Gu Mocheng would never ignore her crying. But Suan said, "husband, let''s get rid of them." "I look at them and it makes me feel bad." Then, because of this sentence, Gu Mocheng asked people to drive Shen Qian and Yu Huiru away. The quarrel between Yu Huiru and Yu Beibei was not seen by many people, so su''an listened most carefully. People in the banquet hall know that Shen Qian and Yu Huiru were driven away by Gu Mocheng because Su an didn''t like them. No one is surprised that su''an''s willfulness and Gu Mocheng''s crazy wife are unknown in Ningcheng. Yu Beibei came to suan''an and said softly, "thank you." She really appreciated Suan''s help, otherwise the consequences would be terrible. "Don''t be polite to me." "You can rest assured that what she said today will nevere out," she said with a smile "When you have time, you can bring Xiaobai to your home. Jingxing and Jingrui like him very much. It''s not easy for you to take him alone. " When ites to Yu Beibei''s heart, she never likes to expose the real side to su''an''s, and her tears are full of tears. "Thank you, Ann!" Because Su an drives Yu Huiru and Shen Qian away, Yu Beibei continues to take Xiaobai to the party. Han longyi knew that Shen Qian and Yu Huiru were driven away by Su an, and he was not surprised by Su an''s sudden temper. Instead, he was in front of his second brother, and his sister-inw was the queen. However, Han longyi thought of Shen Qian holding Beibei''s hand, and he was very ufortable. When he went back, Han longyi looked in the rearview mirror at Yu Beibei in the back seat from time to time. Xiaobai was tired of ying and fell asleep in her arms. Yu Beibei also closed his eyes and pretended to be tired. Back in the apartment, Yu Beibei puts Xiaobai on the bed. She covers Xiaobai andes out, seeing Han longyi standing at the door. When she came out, Han longyi reached out to hold her. Yu Beibei leaned against the wall as she looked up at Han longyi, who was staring at her, and knew that he had something to ask himself. Yu babe chuckled, "what do you want to ask me?" Under the light, Han longyi has taken off his sses. Yu Beibei is flustered by his eyes. The more flustered she is, the stronger the smile on the corner of her mouth bes. Shen Qian and Yu Huiru are driven away, which is rted to themselves. Yu Beibei doesn''t know if Han longyi has found out. If he knew it was his rtionship, would he check her affairs and then his past. Five years in prison, it''s a stain on anyone. Yu Beibei is afraid of seeing disgust from Han longyi''s eyes. She is afraid that he, like those people, thinks that she is vicious. For a man, even his nominal sister is maimed."What is your rtionship with Shen Qian?" Han long asked in a voice. His hand clenched a little unconsciously. Yu Beibei smiled lightly. "When I was reading, I thought he looked good, so I chased him for a while." "I found outter that I was blind." Yu said it lightly, especially when he was blind, Han longyi''s mouth showed a smile. "Look at him. You are blind indeed." "Well, your eyes are fine now." Han longyi then said, Yu Beibeiughed and said, "Mr. Han, are you praising yourself?" She saw Han longyi''s smile when she heard his answer, and Yu Beibei was relieved. She tiptoed around his neck. "How can you look at such a man!" I thought Han longyi had bypassed Shen Qian''s problem, but I didn''t expect him toe back. "Handsome! Money! " Yu Beibei didn''t even think about it. He gave the answer. Han longyi looks at her smiling face and gets angry. "Handsome? Money? " "How superficial!" Yu Beibei smiled, "I''m so superficial, otherwise how can I want to hook up with you!" That is to say, if Han longyi is ugly or poor, she will not actively hook up with him. This is true, Han longyi has no money, how can Yu Jinsong let his baby daughter marry him! It''s not just the family history of China and South Korea. "Very sincere!" Han longyi said in a low voice. It''s true, but he''s notfortable listening. "If I have no money, you can run faster than anyone else!" "Ha ha." Yu Beibei smiled. She leaned over and hugged Han longyi tighter. Her lips fell on his cheek. "So, Mr. Han, you have to make more money. Don''t let Han fail. Otherwise "Yu babe''s voice lengthened. She looked at Han longyi''s face and smiled more and more proudly. Chapter 925 Han longyi is really stupid sometimes. When she ys with him, she is very happy to see him hook up. "Mulberry bud." Han longyi calmly called her name. "Don''t like Shen Qian any more." He warned. "A scum, I like what he does again!" Han longyi leaned over, and he opened his mouth to bite Yu Beibei''s lower lip, which made her want to push him away. Han longyi doesn''t give her a chance. He opens his mouth again, forgives her and kisses her. After a lingering kiss, Han longyi reached out to touch her hair. "He''s a kind of person, really not worth your liking." Yu asked doubtfully, "why do you say that? Did Shen Qian rob your girlfriend before?" "What is a man''s ability to push his fiancee to prison!" Han longyi said scornfully. Shen Qian imed in front of the media that his former fiancee had done something wrong and had to be punished. This kind of behavior, Han longyi is really shameless. He still has to remember that the news at that time said that the youngdy of Yu''s family was jealous of her sister and fiance, so she pushed her sister to the street, and Yu Huiru had to crash. It was Shen Qian who killed the youngdy of Yu''s family and finally put the me on her. Han longyi''s words came to Yu Beibei''s heart. Yu Beibei asked in a low voice, "how do you know about her?" "I''ve read about that Miss Yu in the news." Time is too long, Han longyi only remembers that day when she was at home. The Yu family on TV looks thin and thin, but her facial features have be blurred and unclear. Yu babe looked at him and beat her heart. She stood on tiptoe again and held Han longyi firmly. Han longyi was surprised by her abnormality. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Miss Yu and I are friends. She likes Shen Qian very much and has chased him for many years. But Shen Qian doesn''t love her. After Miss Yu saw Yu Huiru was hit, she was afraid. She went to ask Shen Qian. Shen Qian said that she had to bear her own responsibility for what she did wrong. " "Miss Yu is still young. Although she is willful, she really didn''t want to hurt Yu Huiru. No one believed what she said, including Shen Qian. " "For so many years, Miss Yu has been in prison. Shen Qian has not seen her. I''m really not worth it for Miss Yu. " "Even if Shen Qian hates her again, for the sake of growing up together, for the sake of her liking him so much, go and help her to investigate things again, and help her to talk with the judge." "Life in prison is tough. She''s only seventeen years old." Yu Beibei said, feeling that she was in the cold prison again, her whole body was cold, even her heart was shaking. She still remembers that when she was just sent to prison, facing the unfamiliar environment, those poor prisoners, she cried and shouted the name of Shen Qian, thinking that he woulde to save herself. He cried all day and all night and called his name for a week. He didn''t show up. Gradually, her heart was cold. After a while, in the prison TV, when he saw the news about Shen Qian, it turned out that he publicly announced his love affair with Yu Huiru. At that time, she was so disillusioned that she was totally stupid. After the ident, she didn''t want to marry him again, just wanted him to pull himself and save her. On the day of knowing their love, there was a riot in the prison canteen. A prisoner stood in the crowd, took out a toothbrush and stabbed her in the heart. "Why is the hand so cold?" Han longyi felt Yu Beibei''s strangeness and asked softly. "I don''t know why. I''m a little cold. Maybe I just blew the wind and it''s frozen." Hearing Yu Beibei''s words, Han longyi pulled her out of his arms, and he found that her face turned white for a moment. "What''s the matter?" Han longyi''s tone became flustered. He reached out and touched Yu Beibei''s forehead. It''s cold, but it doesn''t have any heat. "I''m fine." Yu said faintly that she tried to smile at Han longyi, but she was so tired that she didn''t want tough. "I want to lie in your arms for a while, OK?" She said weakly, Han longyi thought that she must have caught cold, and was very sad to see her sick. He helped her to sit down on the sofa, and she leaned in his arms. Two people are very quiet nest together, Yu Beibei stay for a while, the cool body was reced by the warmth of Han longyi. She looks up at him. Han longyi''s eyes are closed under the light. Compared with Shen Qian, Shen Qian is younger and looks better. But the man gave her a sense of security she had never had. That night, in Yucheng, she slept in his bed for the first time in five years. Yu Beibei knew that he liked this man''s arms. She thought, hold him by the waist. Han longyi sensed her movements. He opened his eyes and turned to look at her in his arms. ? "what''s the matter?"Yu Beibei raised his head and touched his forehead with his head down. She kissed his lips. Two people have known each other well in bed. A kiss, let alone Yu Beibei''s downfall, easily ignited Han longyi''s desire. Today, she was wearing a dress with a bare back. When he saw her put it on, he wanted to take her to sleep, which he always thought ofing back. After seeing her ufortable, he just suppressed the desire in his heart. It will, but she hase to provoke herself again. "You''re not feeling well, Beibei?" Han longyi said in a low voice. "I''m ready." Yu Beibei said that she became more active, holding Han longyi''s neck in her hands and lying on his body. Her initiative was too much for Han longyi. He gave her another chance. "Beibei, it''ll be noisy with Xiaobai." Yu Beibeiughs. When sheughs, her eyes be a line. Han longyi wants to see the style of her eyes. "Let''s go to the bathroom." She said with a smile. Han longyi didn''t be a gentleman any more. Yu Beibei asked for it himself. He had to ask her to beg for mercy. Gu Mocheng took a bath and didn''t see Suan in the bedroom. He went to his study and saw that Suan was browsing the web carefully. Gu Mocheng wondered what Suan was looking at. She didn''t even notice when he came in. "Ann." Gu Mocheng approaches and calls for Tao. Su''an was shocked. She looked up and saw Gu Mocheng. She quickly turned off the web page. "What are you looking at?" Asked Gu Mocheng. When he came to suan''an, he found that her eyes were red and she had obviously cried. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that su''an has cried, Gu asked. Suan shook her head and wiped away her tears with a tissue. "I read a novel and was moved by the plot." Su''an stands up and goes to Gu Mocheng''s side. "I always thought I was miserable enough. I didn''t get Su Hua''s love when I was young, and I was bullied by Jiang Mei and Su Zihan. Now I find that there are too many unfortunate people than me." Chapter 926 Su An''an''s feeling was filled with mist. "I''ve read some romance novels and moved you!" "Those plots are deceiving. Don''t think about it." Gu Mocheng said with a smile. Suan nodded and rushed to Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Yes, it''s all deceiving." But Yu Beibei''s story is true. She was sent to prison at the age of 17 by her father and fiance. At the age of 17, su''an is at Su''s house. Su Hua is not good to her, but she still has a warm bed to sleep in and can eat well. "Husband." Suan called again. "I like the little girl Han longyi brought here." "If you like, let Han longyi bring more people home to apany you." Gu Mocheng said, "anyway, the two at home also want to fight with people." Su An''an smiled, "ha ha," do you think Han longyi is serious about Beibei? " "Beibei is very good. He must not bully people." Gu Mocheng looked at suan''an and said, "I saw her once. I had such a good impression on her." "Not one side, but two sides. I met her in the mall before. " "Tell Han longyi that you dare to bully Beibei. I''ll take care of him!" Gu chuckled. "OK, I''ll tell him." "Are you going to continue to read novels or apany me now?" Su An''an holds Gu Mocheng''s hand and says with a smile, "of course it''s with her husband." Yu Beibei thinks it''s really suitable for Han longyi. He got up early, a suit and a pair of sses remind Yu Beibei of the word "Sven scum". But even if he is a beast in disguise and a scum in manners, she likes him very much. The floor of Yu Beibei''s living room is well arranged. Looking at Han longyi, she reminds her, "Mr. Han, how long are you going to stay in my small apartment?" "You''re driving me away!" Han longyi''s voice faded and said displeased. He looked at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei was not afraid, but heughed. "Don''t you think my ce is too small? It''s not convenient. " There is not even a room. It''s inconvenient for men and women to love each other. "It''s too hard on the ground. Of course, I don''t feel it when you press me, but my back hurts so much." Yu Beibei is not shy when talking about love. Her eyes are still shining at Han longyi. Han longyi listens to her, feeling dry and thirsty. Yu Beibei always has a way to make him catch fire in an instant. "You can''t go to the bathroom every day!" Yu Beibei added another sentence. "Beibei." Han longyi lightly scolded, "girls, don''t say such shameful words!" "Really?" Yu Beibei came up to him and looked at him with a smile. She stood on tiptoe, her lips on her cheek. "Listen to Mr. Han, I won''t talk about it in the future." Yu Beibei no longer teases Han longyi. She goes to the room to ask Xiaobai to get up. Han longyi watched her walk into the bedroom and looked around the room. It''s really too small here. It seems that he has to buy a house elsewhere, or let Beibei and Xiaobai move to live there. Yu Beibei is not very tired to work as Han longyi''s personal assistant, and Han''s sry is also good. Yu Beibei is very clear that she can befortable, well treated and not tired. It''s all Han longyi and his secretary have told her. Secretary is an individual. It can be seen that Han longyi is different from her. How dare he arrange Yu Beibei''s work. What happened to Han longyi and Yu Beibei is hidden from Han family. The Secretary''s partiality to Yu Beibei is in the eyes of other staff members. He thinks it''s the Secretary''s preference to Yu Beibei. Both of them say the Secretary''s partiality. Even some people are dissatisfied with Yu Beibei''s special treatment and tell his secretary and Yu Beibei to Han longyi. The secretary was about to suppress his internal injury wrongly. Han longyi did not take the reports of those people seriously and continued to be kind to Yu Beibei. Secretary can only block for Han longyi. Every time, Han longyi has to go on a business trip to deal with things. Before, he had to bring his personal assistant on business. This time the secretary arranged for Yu Beibei toe. Yu Beibei knows that business trip is a task and he can''t refuse it. ording to the truth, she has to go. But Yu Beibei can''t rest assured Xiaobai. Listen to the secretary. Han longyi''s business trip will take three days. Separated from Xiaobai for three days, Yu Beibei is worried that he can''t adapt. Just thinking about how to tell Han longyi, he asked the Secretary to take her to the office first. "Sambeibei, you don''t have to follow me on this business trip." Han longyi spoke directly, and the Secretary said doubtfully, "President Han, if she doesn''t go, who will take care of your life?" Han longyidan nced at him and replied, "I have no hands or feet. Am I a useless person?" One retort left the Secretary speechless.Since Mr. Han doesn''t need a personal assistant, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to recruit a personal assistant. This is aplete waste of Han''s money. On second thoughts, Han always has money. He is willing to take money out to support people. "President Han, I''d better follow you." Yu said. Han longyi shook his head and refused, "Xiaobai needs you." In a word, Yu Beibei said that he did not ask to follow him. She is reluctant to give up Xiaobai. Compared with work, Xiaobai is the most important. After the secretary left, only Han longyi and Yu Beibei were in the office. Han longyi looks up at Yu Beibei. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go on business trip." "Well." Yu Beibei is stunned. He doesn''t understand why han longyi wants to talk to him. Han longyi followed and said, "take you there. I''m afraid Xiaobai won''t be taken care of." Yu babe nodded and said sincerely, "thank you." Han longyi thought it out for her. Han longyi raised his mouth and smiled, "would you like to say thank you to me?" Yu Beibei wants to say yes. She and Han longyi are lovers, not lovers. Yu Beibei thinks of himself, but he is too rational. Distinguish lovers and lovers very clearly. She couldn''t open her heart and let herself fall in love with Han longyi. She was afraid! "When I get back." When Yu Beibei was stupefied, Han longyi stood up and walked to her side. "Yes." Yu babe nodded. She looked at Han longyi, who reached over and touched her hair, and turned to walk out of the office. At noon, Yu went out to buy food. She went downstairs and received a text message from Han longyi. In the text message, Han longyi said sorry, temporarily decided to go to the airport now and wait for me at home and Xiaobai. Yu Beibei looks at the text message of her mobile phone, her eyes are red. Waiting for him at home? In this way, the tone is like the husband who goes out to tell his wife. Yu Beibei''s heart was in turmoil. In Yucheng, when she decided to seduce Han longyi, she told herself not to be sincere to him. Chapter 927 She thought that she would not easily be moved by a person who had been hurt so badly. But it''s hard to predict. It''s exciting. Who can predict. Han longyi is good to her, how can she not move! This love game is different from what she imagined. She is confused about how to go in the future. Yu Beibei didn''t send Han longyi a message back. She put her mobile phone back in her bag. Han longyi, who was waiting for Yu Beibei''s reply, didn''t receive her answer for a long time. His heart is in disorder, do not know that she is not angry with her own? He was supposed to leave Ningcheng again tomorrow morning. He said three people would have dinner together. He broke his word. Han longyi thought about it and sent wechat to Xiaobai. "Xiaobai, uncle is going on a business trip temporarily. I''ll see you in a few days. Don''t be angry with me! " Yu Xiaobai quickly came back. "Uncle,e back soon, or Xiaobai will miss you." Looking at Xiaobai''s text message, Han longyi can''t help sending Yu Beibei a past, e back to apany you soon, take good care of yourself." Yu Beibei still hasn''t returned after reading the text message. In the absence of Han longyi, Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobaick something in their lives. Both of them came home listless. Yu Xiaobai wants Han longyi, Yu Beibei wants to. As soon as Han longyi arrives at the hotel, he calls Yu Beibei. He was a little angry, Yu Beibei didn''t text back to himself. "Why don''t you send me back?" Asked Han longyi. Yu Beibei listened to his question on the phone, and she heard that he was angry. Why angry, just because she did not return information in the past. "The phone is dead." Yu babe said for a reason. When Han Longyi heard her exnation, he lost his temper. He suddenly found out when he was easily influenced by Yu Beibei. When she smiled, he was in a better mood. When she was in a bad mood, he couldn''t bear to look at her. He wanted to hold her in his arms and coax her. "Have you just arrived?" Yu asked after the topic. "Well." Han longyi replied. "What are you doing?" Han longyi asked again. "Nothing. I''m watching TV with Xiaobai." "Oh!" Han longyi said, raised his mouth and smiled. Yu Beibei has never listened to a person''s voice, her heart is popping and popping, and the palm of the hand holding the mobile phone is quickly all sweaty. "Well, I''ll be back soon." Said Han longyi. "Oh." Yu Beibei replied, "then pay attention to your safety on the road." Han longyi goes to the window of the hotel. He looks down. It''s very busy outside. He listened to Yu Beibei''s voice and became very peaceful. "Is there anything you want? What do you like? " Yu Beibei asked with a smile, "Mr. Han is going to buy me a present? I think about it! " "Skin care products, I don''t need natural beauty." Yu Beibei''s narcissism makes Han longyi''s smile stronger. "If you don''t give me a diamond ne, I''ll have a bigger one." Yu Beibei deliberately said that she didn''t think Han longyi would really buy it. After she finished, Han longyi replied directly, "OK!" "Really?" Yu Beibei softened his voice. "Well." Han longyi replied, "I''ll pick out a gift for youter." Yu Beibei knows that Han long escapes from this task. He is in a hurry. He hardly has time to go out. Now he says to himself and Xiaobai to choose gifts. He must have made time to buy it. "Thank you." Yu Beibei said, and listened to Han longyi ask her, "what does Xiaobai like?" "You can buy it." Yu Beibei thought about it and said, "don''t drink too much at night." Yu Beibei went out with Yu Jinsong when she was a child. She saw the "culture" on the wine table and watched many people drink for the sake of business. However, the position and strength of the Han family are there. Most of them ask the Han family to do things. "Xiaobaina!" Asked Han longyi. Sitting beside Yu Beibei, Xiaobai stares at Yu Beibei as soon as she answers the phone. Yu Beibei looks at him and hands his mobile phone to Xiaobai. Xiaobai happily takes the phone and says to Han longyi, "uncle, when will youe back?" "Of course I miss you. I miss Uncle every day. Uncle,e back quickly." "Uncle, I don''t want presents. I just need you toe back soon." "Uncle, you should take good care of yourself. If you are ill, Beibei and I will be hurt." Yu Beibei listened to Yu Xiaobai''s words, she had a strong sense of frustration. Compared with Yu Xiaobai, what Xiaobai and Han longyi saidpletely defeated her. Yu Xiaobai talks with Han longyi again, and talks about the Secretarying to urge Han longyi. The two talents are reluctant to end the phone call.Goodbye Yu Xiaobai to the mobile phone kiss, Yu Beibei directly take away his mobile phone. "Kiss what, the phone all hung up!" "Beibei, you are jealous that uncle likes me!" Yu Xiaobai argued. Yu Beibei denied, "no!" "There is nothing to envy." But thinking of Yu Xiaobai coaxing Han longyi just now, Yu Beibei regrets that he is stupid all of a sudden. He is not sweet. Will he feel that he is not considerate enough and loves money too much. Yu Beibei gets tangled, but Yu Xiaobai''s mood bes very good. Yu Beibei, as usual,es out from Han family, picks up Yu Xiaobai by bus, and then takes him home. Tomorrow, Han longyi ising back from a business trip. Just thinking of hising back, Yu Beibei is happy. In a short period of five days, Han longyi hase to her heart and made her miss more and more. Yu Beibei came a little earlier. The kindergarten has not finished school. She got off the bus and was about to go to the kindergarten opposite when she heard the voice of a man behind her. "Beibei!" Yu Beibei slowed down. When she heard who he was, she was stunned. She turned around and really Shen Qian came to her. Yu Beibei was surprised to see Shen Qian suddenly appear. How does he know he''s here? No, I know Xiaobai is studying in this kindergarten! "How did you find it?" Shen Qian approaches Yu Beibei and his mouth is puckering. He wants to talk to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei looks cold and asks him in a cold voice. Before, when Yu Beibei looked at him, her eyes were shining and she didn''t say anything. Her face was full of smiles. All the people around say, Shen Qian, you are miserable, you will be pestered by Yu Beibei for a lifetime! You see how she looks at you. I can''t guarantee that this girl will never escape from your palm in her life. Before he came to Ningcheng this time, he really thought that she could not escape from her palm all her life. "I have been looking for Ningcheng for a long time." Shen Qian said faintly that since he met Yu Beibei in the restaurantst time, he sent someone to look for her secretly. However, after looking for a long time, there is no girl named Yu Beibei in Ningcheng. Shen Qian couldn''t help thinking of her child. Chapter 928 Yu Beibei must have changed his name to live in Ningcheng, but children want to read. Yu Beibei''s economic situation is not as good as before. The kindergarten she attended for her children must not be very good. ording to this idea, Shen Qian went to the kindergarten in Ningcheng. He has Xiaobai''s picture in his hand. In the morning, he finally finds Xiaobai''s whereabouts here. "Shen Shao, what can I do for you?" Said Yu Beibei with a sneer. Shen Qian said displeased, "Beibei, do you have to talk to me like this?" Yu Beibei smiles and looks at Shen Qian and frowns. Can she talk to him well? "Then how shall we speak?" Yu Beibeies to Shen Qian and her hand lightly touches his chest. Sheughs so enchanting that Shen Qian is stunned. Yu Beibei would never haveughed so frivolously before. "Beibei, do you hate me?" Shen Qian asked a well-known question. Yu Beibei starts with a twist and doesn''t go to see him. This man, there is no ce for her to like. But the position of the heart is still painful. In front of her eyes is the kindergarten, and in her mind is the scenery of Yucheng school. Shen Qian is two years older than her. Every day after school, she runs to his ssroom and wants to go to school with him. She would like to be stuck with him every day. She would like the whole school to know that Shen Qian is their own person, so that no girls woulde to make Shen Qian''s idea. Yu Beibei thinks about the silly things he did at that time. She chases so tightly that Shen qian can''t breathe. He hates her. How can he like her! It''s toote to hide from her. "Beibei." Shen Qian looks at Yu Beibei''s side face, and he says with a slow voice. "That''s not the way you used to be." Yes, how could she shamelessly seduce a strange man? How could she have been so cold to Shen Qian? How could she have worked hard to earn money to support Xiaobai. "Yu Beibei has died in prison before, don''t you know?" Yu replied with a sneer. She really hates Shen Qian''s pretending to say these things to herself. "Good!" Shen Qian answered. "Beibei, what''s your rtionship with Han longyi?" He thought of Han longyi, his tone faded and his eyes became cold. "Don''t you know?" Yu asked. "The Han family is a famous family in Ningcheng. Even if Han longyi likes you very much, their family will not let a woman who has been imprisoned enter the door of the Han family." "And." Shen Qian''s eyes fell on the kindergarten behind him. "When you give birth to him, the Han family won''t have an unknown future..." The word "wild seed" in the back, Shen Qian hated again, but Yu Beibei didn''t say it in his cold eyes. "Just because you Shen family think so doesn''t mean that Han longyi thinks so!" Yu said sarcastically. Shen Qian looks at Yu Beibei. "Do you think it''s Shen Jiacai who thinks so?" "Beibei, you are from Yu family. You have seen the filth of the upper ss. Han longyi is in a hurry to marry his wife. He can''t marry you! You know why! " "Beibei, don''t be silly. Han longyi''s family history is there. The girl he marries in the future will be innocent even if she is not famous. " "Otherwise, Mrs. Han won''t invite Manman toe and meet him." "You two Yu Beibei''s face has changed because of Shen Qian''s words. She knows that he doesn''t need to speak so fast. "I didn''t want to marry him!" She whispered. "I just want him to support me." Yu Beibei followed and raised the corner of his mouth, "give me money and keep me and Xiaobai." "Brother Qian, if you can raise me and Xiaobai, I will consider joining you!" Yu Beibei''s face turned cold when he heard Shen Qian''s words. Shen Qian reaches out and grabs Yu Beibei. Touching her palm, he finds that she is much thinner than she was five years ago. "Beibei, separate from him!" "And then that? With you? " Yu Beibei smiled. "Do you love me?" Shen Qian looks at Yu Beibei. Does he love yu Beibei? The answer, he blurs. In the past five years, he has never slept safely. His dreams are full of tears begging for her. "Beibei!" He said. Yu Beibei said with a smile, "what can I do if I like Han longyi so much?" "I think it''s the happiest thing in the world to sleep with him every night!" With Yu Beibei''s words, Shen Qian''s face became more ufortable. He grabbed Yu Beibei''s hand and said with strength. "Beibei!" "You like to sleep in his arms!" Said Shen Qian, biting his teeth. "Isn''t it normal to sleep in his arms?" Yu Beibei chuckled, "I''ve been his lover. You don''t think we''re just talking under the covers!""Shen Qian, the body you dislike is dirty, don''t want me, naturally there are men willing to sleep on me!" Yu Beibei is telling the truth. She is beautiful and has the ability to captivate men. Just like now, she looks at Shen Qian with a smile and talks about the fact that she slept with Han longyi. Shen Qian''s eyes fall on her white neck and then on her corbone. He knew that she had a good rtionship with Han longyi, but he heard that she liked Han longyi and slept with him. Shen Qian felt that he couldn''t stand it all of a sudden. Yu Beibei was in prison and he ignored it for five years. When shees out, he and Yu Huiru are going to get married. But seeing Yu Beibei in Ningcheng and seeing that she no longer had the same attitude towards herself, he suddenly couldn''t ept it. He didn''t want to see her held by other men, he didn''t want to let her. "Beibei!" Shen Qian excitedly called out, and put Yu Beibei''s hand on his chest. Yu Beibei shook off his hand. "My people have been touched by many men. Shen Qian, don''t you feel sick?" Yu said in a cold voice, looking at Shen Qian with disgust. Shen Qian looks at Yu Beibei''s disgust at the bottom of his eyes. His body trembles and he wants to reach for Yu Beibei again, but he can''t lift his hand. "And take care of your wife. Next time shees to harass me, I won''t be merciful to her. Don''t let the other leg spoil me!" Yu Beibei warned in a cold voice. When does Shen Qian want to say again? There is a child''s cry from the opposite side. "Beibei!" Yu babe looked over and saw Xiaobaie out. She looked at Shen Qian coldly again and said a word to him, "go!" Then she raised her feet and went to the opposite side. Shen Qian watched Yu Beibeie to the child. The children also saw him. His eyes were as beautiful as Beibei, and he hated himself as Beibei. Yu Beibei went to Xiaobai and said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go home." She said, holding Yu Xiaobai''s hand. Xiaobai and Yu Beibei go to the bus stop in front of them and wait for the bus. While waiting for the bus, Xiaobai says, "Beibei." Chapter 929 "Yes!" "I don''t like the man just now." Said Yu Xiaobai. Yu Beibei smiled and said, "well." She used to like it, but now she doesn''t either. "Beibei, I like uncle." Yu Xiaobai continued. Yu Beibei of course knows that Yu Xiaobai likes Han longyi. It''s uncertain in Yu Xiaobai''s heart that Han longyi is the first. "Beibei, you can''t do what you always do." Yu Xiaobai warns, "otherwise, I will never pay attention to you again." Always abandon? Yu Beibei looks at Yu Xiaobai funny, and he is buttoned up by Xiaobai again. "Xiaobai, don''t worry, I won''t be with the person just now." After five years of suffering, how could she still love Shen Qian. When she''s stupid? "But that day, when I am separated from your handsome uncle, it is not to be abandoned. It is to be separated peacefully." If Han longyi has a suitable fiancee or someone he likes, he will not be with her again. Yu Beibei''s words annoyed Yu Xiaobai. "I won''t let you two separate!" He said, grasping Yu Beibei''s hand. "Beibei, if you are separated from uncle, I will not pay attention to you." When Yu Xiaobai said that, tears came out. Yu Beibei looked at him and cried. He felt sad. I want Han longyi to take care of Xiaobai, so that they can know each other and live together. But Xiaobai and himself, and Han longyi live together, used to, which day they separated, Xiaobai must be ufortable. "Xiaobai, don''t cry." Yu Beibei squats down and wipes Yu Xiaobai''s tears with a paper towel. "Beibei, you are not allowed to abandon uncle. I like uncle and I like you. " "I like both of you." He thought, Beibei lives with uncle and himself. Yu Beibei thought that although Xiaobai didn''t know that Han longyi was his own father, his intuition was really right. As soon as Han longyi appears, Yu Xiaobai depends on him. "Don''t cry." Yu Beibei coaxes Xiaobai not to cry, but she doesn''t deserve a "good" word from the beginning to the end. She knows that the matter in her heart is not over, and is destined to leave Xiaobai. And with Han longyi, she doesn''t know if there is a future, even if she wants to continue, Han longyi knows that she has been in prison, and the Han family, can they ept her like this? Yu Beibei has something in mind, so he is very depressed. Yu Xiaobai, too, cried for a long time and his eyes became red. Two people walk into themunity, Yu Xiaobai looks up and sees the familiar peopleing out of the car. He is walking quickly to themunity. "Handsome uncle." When Xiaobai saw Han longyi, she suddenly smiled. She broke Yu Beibei''s hand and ran quickly. Yu Beibei runs in the direction of Yu Xiaobai. She sees Han longyi standing in front of her. The distance between the two people is 50 meters. When they see each other, they all smile. Xiaobai ran to Han longyi, stretched out his arms and asked for hugs. "Uncle." Han longyi squats down and holds xiaocute in his arms. He really wants Xiaobai and Yu Beibei. "Why are your eyes so red?" Han longyi noticed Yu Xiaobai''s red eyes and asked. Yu Xiaobai takes a breath and pours on Han longyi''s shoulder. "Miss uncle." "Uncle has been on a business trip for a long time. Xiaobai is so thoughtful!" Yu Xiaobai said, Yu Beibei came to him. Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi, who looks tired, and asks, "isn''t heing back tomorrow?" "Early." Han longyi said to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibeiughed, "miss me!" Han longyi''s corner of the mouth rises with him. He solemnly responds to Yu Beibei''s eyes, "Hmm!" He said so seriously that Yu Beibei was embarrassed to tease him. "I''ll get you something." Yu babe took Han longyi''s hand and said. Han longyi nodded and looked at her tenderly. Yu Xiaobai is dissatisfied with Uncle Yu Beibei. He hugs Han longyi and kisses him on his cheek. "Uncle, don''t you want Xiaobai?" Han longyi, holding Xiaobai upstairs, said, "I want to!" "Do you want Xiaobai or Beibei?" Yu Beibei, who followed them, was amused by Xiaobai''s words. Xiaobai even wanted to fight with him. "I think so." Han longyi replied, turning his head to look at Yu Beibei behind his eyes, and said, "more like Bei Bei." Yu Xiaobai hums reluctantly after listening. Han longyi looks at him pouting and angry, and smiles even more happily. As soon as he finished, he asked the Secretary to book the fastest ticket for him. He didn''t even eat lunch. He was tired and hungry. But when he saw Yu Beibei and Xiaobai, he thought it was all worth it.At home, Yu asked Han longyi, "are you hungry?" Han longyi nodded, "well." Yu Beibei goes to the kitchen and makes a bowl of noodles for Han longyi. She and Xiaobai cook their dinner slowly. In the bedroom, Han longyi and Yu Xiaobai chat. Han longyi takes out a gift for Xiaobai from the bag he brought back. The beautifully packed box made Xiaobai cry out happily. He was surprised. He was more happy because it was a gift from Han longyi. Over the years, he has received gifts with one finger counting. There are so many children in the orphanage. Except for some college students or officials whoe to the orphanage for activities and gifts, he receives them and no one gives them to himself. Later, it was Bebe who gave it to him. Xiaobai is very happy to open the gift box, see the remote control car inside, and said to Han longyi, "thank you uncle." But he didn''t seem excited. Han longyi said with a smile, "this car is great. You canmand it and let it look wherever it goes." ording to Han longyi, Xiaobai ys on the sofa. Han longyi takes a box out of the bag and gives it to Yu Beibei in the kitchen. Yu Beibei saw Han longyi''s gift to Xiaobai. When Han longyi came in, she smiled and said, "next time I buy him a doll, he will be happier?" "Doll?" Han longyi doubts, "doll?" "That''s what girls y with." Yu Beibei is stupefied, and his smile is frozen on his lips. "For you." Han longyi hands the gift to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei is tangent to the vegetables. She watches Han longyi open the box, which is a beautiful ne. I really bought her a ne! "Mr. Han is on a business trip. He has time to buy gifts!" "It''s not going to go shopping with a female customer. I just saw it sent to me." Yu said with a smile, and Han longyi replied seriously. "No." "It''s just for you. You don''t like it." He took time out to go shopping for Yu Beibei and Xiaobai and wanted to buy something for them. "I''ll put it on for you." The beautiful diamond ne on Yu Beibei''s neck doesn''t match her simple T-shirt and pants. But the ne didn''t make her look abrupt. Chapter 930 "Thank you." Yu said with a smile. Han longyi looks at her, sees her to continue to cut vegetables, in the heart some loses. As he turned around and went out, he turned to her. He came and held her in his arms. "Just a thank you?" Yu Beibei''s "thank you" can''t satisfy him. Yu Beibei smiles. When did Han longyi''s face be thick? She brought it out. She turned her head and kissed Han longyi''s cheek Han longyi smiled and let go. A kiss gives him temporary satisfaction. Han longyies out. Xiaobai has taken out the homework book in his schoolbag and doesn''t y with his remote control car. Han longyi found that Xiaobai was not interested in cars. He stood in the living room, looking at the white writing carefully. Xiaobai has a t head and a short head. He usually wears shorts and short sleeves, but his facial features are really good-looking, and his skin is white and pink. Han longyi thinks that if he has long hair and wears a princess skirt, he doesn''t look like a beautiful little girl! In the evening, Han longyi naturally stayed in Yu Beibei''s hut. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai, Han longyi couldn''t wait to eat Beibei as soon as he wanted to enter the door. He has never had such a strong miss for any girl. Even if she did nothing but smile at herself, he would like to hold her, kiss her and ask for her. Xiaobai goes to bed at nine o''clock. Yu Beibei covers him up and goes out of the bedroom. He closes the bedroom door by the way. Han longyi is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. His people ount for half of the sofa. Yu Beibei went over and sat beside him. I haven''t seen him for three days. Yu Beibei misses him very much. Yu Beina was bored. He sat beside him and didn''t respond at all. She turned her head and looked at Han longyi. His eyes are deep, and the eyes that look at Yu Beibei tonight are particrly hot. Yu Beibei saw the heat in his eyes. It was toote to evacuate. He held her in his arms and kissed her on both lips. Yu Beibei didn''t push away. She let him kiss herself. Kiss each other, hug each other, it''s really warm and happy. "Miss me?" After a kiss, Han longyi asked in a low voice. Yu Beibei didn''t answer immediately. She looked back at Han longyi with a smile in her eyes She said, people sitting on Han longyi''s legs, this kind of posture makes Han longyi can''t hold it at all. She thought of herself very much, and couldn''t bear to be teased casually by her. "I really want to!" Han longyi said in a low voice. "I miss you so much." He said another word. Yu Beibei hasn''t spoken yet. He stops her up again. The kiss didn''t end so easily. He kissed her and his hands were restless. After sleeping alone for three days outside, Han longyi felt that he was going crazy if he didn''t hug her and kiss her. He and Yu Beibei didn''t know each other for a long time. How could they like her more and more? They are full of her. I don''t know when Yu Beibei''s coat was taken off by Han longyi. She just sat on his legs and watched his eyes fall on her chest. She blushed. Usually, no matter how cheeky she is, she is still shy when Han longyi stares at her. "What is this!" Han longyi''s fingers have touched Yu Beibei''s tattoo on the chest. The red roses are very beautiful. Yu Beibei looks down at the roses there. "Tattoo, do you look good?" She said with a smile that she didn''t tell Han longyi the truth. It was a scar. After she got out of prison, she had a rose tattooed on her head. The girl loves beauty. She doesn''t want to remember what happened in prison, including being nearly stabbed to death. "Nice." Han longyi said in a hoarse voice, "I can''t control myself any more. I will press Yu Beibei on the sofa and continue what I want to do in the past three days.". Shen Qian saw Yu Beibei and was very sad. His mind is full of 17-year-old Yu Beibei, who is following him, crying for help. He didn''t feel so bad when he didn''t see her. Seeing her with Han longyi, Shen Qian finds that he doesn''t like her indifference to himself. Shen Qian enters the hotel room. He hears the noise inside. He walks in quickly and sees Yu Huiru''s man falls to the ground. He hurried to help Yu Huiru up. Yu Huiru is helped to the sofa by Shen Qian and sits down. When Shen Qianes in, she falls to the ground and cries. Yu Huiru is not as beautiful as Yu Beibei. She is not Yu Beibei''s sister. Yu Jinsong fell in love with his sister-inw. After his sister-inw got divorced, Yu Huiru and Yu family came to live together. When Yu Beibei was 16 years old, Yu Jinsong proposed to marry his sister-inw.It was also the beginning of that day that Yu Beibei knew that his father had been in cahoots with his aunt. Aunt''s little daughter, Yu Manman, was not born to her ex husband, but to Yu Jinsong''s own daughter and Beibei''s own sister. "Brother Qian." Yu Huiru cried and said, "I''m useless." "I just want to go to the bedroom to get my cell phone, but I can''t walk there and fall over myself." Yu Huiru broke her leg in a car ident. She had that leg cut off and was wearing a prosthetic leg. Yu Huiru dislikes the ugly fake and doesn''t wear it very much at home. But she doesn''t wear it. She either uses a wheelchair or a crutch. When she said that, she lifted the skirt to expose the empty ce. When Shen Qian saw her missing calf, he was disgusted with it. No one likes ugly things. Yu Huiru without a leg always makes Shen Qian unhappy when she lifts her skirt. "Brother Qian." Yu Huiru sees Shen Qian''s dodging eyes. She pours into his arms and cries even more. "Do you dislike me?" "I know, I''m a jerk, not a normal woman." Even in bed, she can''t take the initiative like a normal woman to please Shen Qian. Every time I lie under Shen Qian like a dead fish. She was very afraid. She was rejected by Shen Qian and abandoned by him. In that case, her leg is white. "If you don''t marry me, there''s still time." "Beibei''s out of jail, too. You stay with her." Yu Huiru said with tears in her eyes. She asked Shen Qian to go to Yu Beibei, but her hands were tightly holding Shen Qian''s clothes. She was afraid that he would push himself away. "If it wasn''t for me, you and Beibei would have been married." "Brother Qian, I''ve been thinking recently that if I stopped you to send Beibei to prison, if I told the police, I was hit by a car. Beibei won''t go to jail. She won''t hate us so much now. " "She''s not going to rob people Manman likes." Yu Huiru said sadly. Chapter 931 Shen Qian touched Yu Huiru''s back. He said softly, "Huiru, Beibei''s business has nothing to do with you." "If she does something wrong, she has to take responsibility." To this day, Shen Qian still thinks so. If he did, he would still send Beibei to prison. She has done something wrong and can''t always let herself and her father bear the burden. When the Shen family and Yu family joined forces, they were able to let her not go to jail. But Beibei is willful and arrogant, she is spoiled by them. She won''t understand not to let her suffer in prison. I think so. In Shen Qian''s mind, Yu Beibei hates himself and hates himself. His heart can''t help but ache. "Brother Qian." Yu Huiru, who is in Shen Qian''s arms, said, "let''s get married." "I don''t want Beibei to hate me, let alone she killed Manman''s whole life." Yu Huiru sobbed and said, "you know what? Manman she fell in love with Han longyi at first sight. This is the first man she likes. " "She''s my sister and Babe''s sister. I don''t want her to lose someone she likes because of my business." Shen Qian reaches out to the tea table and draws out the tissue, wiping away the tears for Yu Huiru. "Well, stop crying." "Huiru, our marriage will never change again." "As for Beibei!" When Shen Qian talked about Yu Beibei, his voice dropped. He didn''t know what to do with Yu Beibei! But I was so disappointed with her. Five years in prison did not let her know that she was wrong, but she made it worse. Is she willing to destroy the happiness of her family? Yu Manman has nothing to do with her imprisonment, but she is the lover of Han longyi for revenge. Shen Qian is sad, but also think of Yu Beibei, and Han longyi sleeping things. He was really upset, and the action of wiping Yu Huiru couldn''t help reviving. Yu Huiru was crying. Under Shen Qian''s wipe, tears and paper towels made up her makeup. Make up a flower, she bes more ugly. "Brother Qian." Yu Huiru noticed Shen Qian''s abnormality. She looked at him and asked, "have you ever looked for Beibei today?" In the morning, when Shen Qian went out, Yu Huiru felt that he was looking for Yu Beibei. Last time she came back from the party at Gu''s house, she heard Shen Qian calling for Yu Beibei''s whereabouts. "Yes." Shen Qian replied without concealing Yu Huiru. "Where does she live? How are you doing? " "And her child doesn''t live with her all the time." Shen Qian answers Yu Huiru''s question, "she changed her name and worked in Hanshi." "Hans!" Hearing what Shen Qian said, Yu Huiru''s voice rang. "In order to seduce Han longyi, she used all kinds of means." "Han longyi, too, was fascinated by Beibei." Yu Huiru said, and looked at Han longyi, "brother Qian, you are still good." Or Shen Qian, who has always stood firm and was not confused by Yu Beibei. Shen Qian didn''t answer. He looked up to the window and his eyes fell on the curtain. It''s a man who will be fascinated by Yu Beibei. Han longyi likes Yu Beibei. Shen Qian is not surprised. "Brother Qian, can you tell me where Beibei lives?" Yu Huiru asked again. Shen Qian took a look at her. Maybe Yu Huiru''s make-up was too ugly. He took a look and took his eyes away again. "Huiru, don''t go to her." "Don''t worry about her business." Yu Huiru wants to say that she can''t care about Yu Beibei''s affairs. After Yu Beibei came out, she had nightmares every night. And Yu Beibei is with Han longyi now, that''s Manman''s boyfriend, how can Yu Beibei! However, Yu Huiru looks at Shen Qian''s face, which is not very good. She is witty and doesn''t have to ask Yu Beibei about her whereabouts. "Yes." She should. "In a few days, dad and Manman wille to Han''s house. Then... " Yu Huiru said with a sigh. Then, let''s see what Yu Beibei does! Her story must be exposed in front of Han longyi and his family. The shameless Yu Beibei failed to seduce brother Qian. He seduced Han longyi. Yu Huiru thought that Shen Qian was willing to marry herself, and she proudly pursed her lips and drilled into his arms. Yu Beibei took time to go to the hospital and took Xiaobai''s and Han longyi''s hair for DNA test. People in the hospital don''t recognize Yu Beibei. If they know the rtionship between Yu Beibei and Han longyi, they will call Han longyi and say that she willpare the DNA. DNA results, toe out in a week, Yu Beibei is not anxious, waiting for the results. She came out of the hospital and went back to Hans. After Han longyi''s meeting, he ns to ask Yu Beibei for dinner. Yu Beibei said that she had eaten outside.No one apanies him to eat, Han longyi is toozy to eat. Taking over Hans, his work and rest became abnormal, and he was not as active as before in eating. He is a doctor. He knows that he can''t be hungry. If he goes hungry for a long time, he will suffer from stomach disease, just like Xiao Yan. But Xiao Yan''s stomach is not only hungry, but also haunted by alcohol. Yu Beibei goes back to Han''s, the secretaryes over and tells her that President Han didn''t have lunch. She did not enter the office, but turned down and walked out. She knows what it''s like to have a stomachache, so she doesn''t want Han longyi to have it. Han longyi is waiting for Yu Beibei toe back. He hears Yu Beibei''s voice and thinks she wants toe in. But after half a meeting, I didn''t see her back. Han longyi can''t wait. Since he got her to be his assistant and lived in her house, he is used to being with her day and night. If he can''t see her, he will feel ufortable. He called his secretary inside and asked about Yu Beibei. The Secretary said that sang Beibei was out. Han longyi wondered where he had gone back to Han''s sang Beibei. He waited for her toe back. During the waiting period, his mind was not on work. Han longyi has been in love with Su ruocheu for so many years, but no one has influenced him so much. His feelings for sambeibei grew crazily where he could not see them, which he could not suppress at all. Can''t press down, he also let go, by her in their own heart root germination. He thought that he and her, unmarried men and women, together can also be. The ideaes out of a business trip and stays in mind. Yu Beibeies back with a box of rice. She pushes the door open andes in. Han longyi''s head rises immediately. "It''s working time. Where have you been?" After Han longyi asked, his eyes fell on Yu Beibei''s boxed rice. Did you buy him a box of rice? He looked at Yu Beibei and put the boxed rice on the table beside him and asked, "buy it for me." Chapter 932 "Yes." Yu Beibei replied with a smile, "I''m your personal assistant, so I bought you some rice." Usually, Yu Beibei seldom goes to buy lunch. It''s all bought by the secretary. Or two people go to Han''s canteen. She, Han longyi and the secretary are sitting at a table. All the people of Han are passing on their stories. Sang Beibei and the secretary are in love. Yu didn''t exin and didn''t want to let people know about his abnormal rtionship with Han longyi. Han longyi stood up and went to the table. He smiled and said, "it''s really fragrant." When he said it, Han longyi sat down and ate. He didn''t see Yu Beibei after the meeting. He heard that Yu Beibei had eaten and said he would not. He was angry with her. Now Han longyi, who is eating rice, thinks of his little temper just now, and can''t help but raise his mouth and smile. If yu Beibei doesn''t buy him a box of rice, is he going to starve till night? "Hungry, I don''t know how to eat." Yu Beibei mes the strange way. Han longyi smiled sheepishly. Looking at Yu Beibei''s smile, he felt a palpitation in his heart and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms. "In the office." Yu warned. Han longyi is a very measured person. He never hugs himself in the office. After this business trip, he became another man. Look at her eyes are very gentle, even talking with her is very gentle. But she, in the face of his tenderness, did not have the audacity at first. "No one saw it." Han longyi said with a smile. ? "they won''te in." Well, this is his ce. What does he want? "Where did youe from?" Asked Han longyi. Yu Beibei didn''t think much. When she said the word "hospital", she closed her mouth. "What''s wrong." Han longyi put down his spoon and immediately reached for Yu Beibei''s forehead. Yu Beibei was shocked. She went to the hospital topare Han longyi''s DNA test with Xiaobai''s, but she couldn''t tell him the truth. Now that the hospital has been told, the lies have to be fulfilled. "I''m a little dizzy, the doctor said. It''s OK." Yu said. "Why not tell me." Han longyi''s voice faded, and he was a little angry. Yu babe looks at him strangely. He should go to the hospital if he is notfortable. What do you say to Han longyi. She suddenly remembered that Han longyi said that he had opened a clinic before and that he was a doctor. "I can''t believe your skill." Yu Beibei said with a smile, "a doctor in a small clinic, how about arge hospital?" "I''m not sure I''m going to get worse." Han longyi chuckled, "there are many people who want to see me. You are sure that my medical skills are not good." "Is there anything else wrong with you?" Han longyi asked. Yu Beibei shook his head. "No more." "Maybe it''s for psychological reasons. Just go to the hospital." Yu Beibei stands out from Han longyi''s arms, "you can eat the meal quickly, or it will be cold." Han longyi doesn''t trust her. He holds her hand. "Babe, you have to talk to me about any difort." "Believe me, my skills are better than those in the hospital." Han longyi said to her seriously. Yu Beibei thought that she was very hateful. She lied to him, but he took it seriously. He didn''t doubt that he was lying. Yes, Han longyi is with her and never tells her a lie. What he said, what he did. And she, from the beginning, approached him with purpose. Her name and identity were all deceiving him. Yu Beibei suddenly gets upset. She feels that Han longyi doesn''t hate himself anymore. Instead, he treats her very well. "Beibei." Han longyi looked at her and asked, "will you go back to Han''s tomorrow?" He looked at Yu Beibei very seriously for fear that he would not agree. Yu Beibei began to think that the Han family he said was his vi. "Do you want to bring the little white belt? Do you want to live there? " "It''s the Han family." Said Han longyi. "Have a meal with my parents, will you?" His fingers gently touched Yu Beibei''s palm. "I want to take my favorite people back to meet them." This is a disguised confession with Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei''s smile faded. Hearing Han longyi say that she likes herself, she almost burst into tears. After half a meeting, she squeezed out a smile to make it stronger. Han longyi saw her reluctantly smiling and faded her voice. "No, it doesn''t matter." "Go." Yu Beibei shoulde down and take Xiaobai to see his grandparents. "Take Xiaobai with you, will you?" Yu asked. Han longyi has no opinion, "yes."I was going to take Xiaobai and Beibei to the Han family for dinner. After Yu Beibei''s approval, Han longyi and his wife called and told her toe back for dinner tomorrow. He didn''t tell Mrs. Han that he was going to take the girls home for dinner. He nned to surprise Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han, who received the call, was chatting with the new guests at home. She was going to call Han longyiter to let hime back for dinner. By chance, Han longyi called first. "Is it brother Yi''s?" Yu Manman, sitting next to Mrs. Han, asked coyly. She called Han longyi "brother Yi", full of the feeling of heart. "Yes." Mrs. Han looked at the beautiful and sensible Yu Manman and said with a smile. Mrs. Han has no objection to hearing that she calls her son so close. She wished her son woulde back soon, and then she and Yu Manman would take a look and marry such a good girl. However, Yuman is younger. Mrs. Han is worried about getting a license to get married. On second thought, Gu Mocheng married Su An''an, who was not 20 years old. As long as Han longyi and Yu Manman are good, age is a problem. Mrs. Han is more and more happy to think that her son can get married. She thought that it would not be long before yumanman could bear her grandson, and then her dream woulde true. Mrs. Han is happy. Yu Manman, who is sitting beside her, is also very happy. Yu Beibei didn''t dress up to go to the Han family for dinner. When she is dressed up, even if she only rubbed some foundation and painted lipstick, she will be enchanting. Nothing changes and bes very pure. She should go down to Han longyi''s house for dinner. At the beginning, she was not very nervous. When she came back from work to find clothes to go out, she was nervous when she looked at the clothes in the wardrobe that were too simple to work. Han longyi''s parents don''t feel that they are too bad for the table. If you don''t wear a skirt, butst time you wore a skirt with bare back, you''re afraid to make Mrs. Han feel too sexy. A suit of clothes tangled Han longyi. Yu Xiaobai is also nervous. This is to go to uncle''s parents. If they don''t like themselves, will they not like Beibei. But Yu Xiaobai looked at himself in the mirror and became confident. He''s good-looking. He''ll make his grandparents like him. When Han longyi came to pick up Beibei and Xiaobai, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Xiaobai sitting on the sofa watching TV. "Beibeina?" Asked Han longyi. Yu Xiaobai saw Han longyi, jumped off the sofa and ran to Han longyi. "Beibei is nervous!" "She tried several clothes." Han longyi put down Xiaobai, he raised his mouth and walked to the bedroom with a smile. In the bedroom, Yu Beibei is taking off her coat. She catches a glimpse of the figure. She is suddenly shocked. Then she quickly puts her arms around her chest. "I''m not dressed. Get out." Han longyi didn''t go out, but came in. He closed the door by the way. "Why?" Yu asked, staring at him. "I haven''t seen anything about you. Do you need cover?" Han longyi said with a smile. When he said, he put the clothes he bought on the bed. Han longyi knows that Yu Beibei''s cab is not suitable for going out to be a guest. Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi who smiles at her. She simply takes her hand and walks towards him. "Mr. Han, your face is getting thicker and thicker." "In front of you, thick." Han longyi replied with a smile. He finished, Yu Beibei''s hands around Han longyi''s neck. She didn''t wear a coat. The snow white outside let Han longyi look down. Yu Beibei did not block up, butughed more happily. "Do you like to watch?" Han longyi saw the subtlety of her eyes and knew that she was teasing herself again, but he still followed Yu Beibei''s words and nodded his head. The voice of the exit bes low with the passion of the heart, "like it." "Thene back and make you look good!" Yu Beibei smiled more intensely. She deliberately stood on tiptoe and kissed Han longyi''s lips. Chapter 933 She kisses, wants to leave Han longyi''s embrace, Han longyi pulls her to the bosom again. "Beibei, what medicine have you given me!" "Don''t you know that potion?" Yu Beibei said, "that night when we were in Yucheng, you fell in love with me. This medicine is for a lifetime, there is no antidote. " "Mr. Han, you''re done. You''ve got to be stuck with me for the rest of your life. " The more she said it, the happier Han longyi looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "That''s a lifetime." With that, he lowered his head to kiss Yu Beibei''s lips. He is willing to be haunted by Yu Beibei all his life. When they kissed each other like crazy, the door was pushed open. Yu Xiaobai saw them and immediately covered his eyes. He called out, "ah!" In front of Xiaobai, Yu Beibei paid attention to education and image, and she immediately pushed Han longyi away. Han longyi looks at her and puts on her corset, and even drags her back. "Why?" Yu Beibei said, Xiaobai is here, how can she still hold her? "Xiaobai looks. He''s a boy." Han longyi is saying. Yu Beibei looked at the little white with his eyes still covered at the door and smiled, "it''s OK." Han longyi is not happy. He says in a low voice, "no way!" "Other people can''t see it except me. A five-year-old boy can''t see it." Yu Beibei couldn''t helpughing. How could he feel that Han longyi is so cute. "Xiaobai, wait for us outside first." Han longyi turned to Xiaobai and said. Xiaobai didn''t leave at once. He looked at Han longyi and Yu Beibei very seriously. "You don''t want to y kissing anymore." "Xiaobai is hungry." Because of Xiaobai''s words, Yu Beibei blushed and turned around to leave. She came out of Han longyi''s arms. "Wear this skirt." Han longyi hands Yu Beibei his skirt. After he finishes, he goes out with Xiaobai. The Han family ranks behind the Gu and Xiao families in Ningcheng. The location of the Han family is very close to the old house of the Gu family. When the car drives into the Han family, Yu Beibei of the Han family is surprised. Yu family also has money, but it seems that in front of the Han family, it is not so good. No wonder Yu Jinsong wants to send his baby daughter Yu Manman to Han longyi''s bed. With Han longyi, the golden tortoise son-inw, the Yu family will be stronger and bigger. The happiest ce in the car must be Xiaobai. The Han family is as beautiful as a castle. He lies in front of the window and looks at the scenery outside. There are fountains in the night. His mouth is very big. "Uncle, is this your home?" "Why is your home as big as the park?" In Xiaobai''s eyes, the park is very big and beautiful. "Xiaobai likes it. My uncle often brings you here to y." Xiaobai looks at Han longyi and says happily, "OK, OK." "And bring Beibei." At the front door of the Han family, the car stops. Han longyies out of the car first. He opens the door for Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei got out of the car and almost fell down. Fortunately, Han longyi held her up. "You''ve always had a lot of courage. Why are you so nervous today?" "You know what you''re asking." Yu Beibei replied. "My parents are very good. I will be very happy to see me bring such a beautiful girl home." Han longyi said, holding Yu Beibei''s palm. Yu Beibei nodded. She was really nervous today, and she felt uneasy in her heart. Is there something going on? As soon as Han longyi''s car entered the door, Mrs. Han knew. She didn''t know that Han longyi had brought the girl back. After hearing that the servant said that Han longyi had arrived, Mrs. Han called. "Manman, where are you?" "Long Yi is back." "Traffic jam? Then take your time. Don''t worry. If you have an aunt, you must hold him back. " After talking on the phone, Mrs. Han saw Han longyie in. She walked over happily to say how he came so early today. In the past, Han longyi was not so early. Before she had finished speaking, she saw her son leading a beautiful girl in, while the girl also led a little guy. Such a picture suddenly came into Mrs. Han''s eyes. How does she feel like a family. "Mom." Han longyi called and pulled back Mrs. Han''s thoughts. Mrs. Han shakes her head. Her son is not married. How can the children from nowhere be a family. It''s just about the girl and the little guy. When Mrs. Han thinks about it, Han longyi takes Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai to Mrs. Han. "Ma, this is babe." Han longyi smiled and introduced to Mrs. Han, "she is Beibei''s sister Xiaobai." When Han longyi mentioned Xiaobai''s name, Xiaobai showed her smiling face and called out sweetly, "Grandma!"Mrs. Han heard a soft "grandma", her heart suddenly changed, and her face immediately showed a smile. "This little guy is so beautiful." Mrs. Han squatted down and said to Xiaobai. Xiaobai likes this grandma, so he goes to Mrs. Han and says, "I like beautiful grandma, too." Then he kissed Mrs. Han on the cheek. Mrs. Han has been thinking about her grandson for many years, and she likes the two in Gu Mo''s family very much. But one of them is too skinny and the other is too cold to give her a good kiss. This meeting Xiaobai kissed herself, and Mrs. Han smiled. "Good aunt." Yu Beibei called to Mrs. Han with a smile, "my name is sang Beibei." Mrs. Han stood up and looked at Yu Beibei. Mrs. Han thought that Yu Manman was very beautiful. After seeing Yu Beibei, she thought she was even more beautiful. "Where did you get this girl? She''s so beautiful." Mrs. Hanughed and boasted. Seeing her son bring Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai, Mrs. Han is in a good mood and forgets Yu Manman. Han longyi holds Yu Beibei''s hand, which tells her about the rtionship between the two. "Old Han,e out and see who your son has brought." Mrs. Han said happily to her father. Han Fues out of the study downstairs with a book in his hand. Seeing Han longyi holding a girl''s hand, the book immediately falls to the ground. He picked up the book and went back to the study. Mrs. Han didn''t see himing to greet people, but ran back to her study and said to Han longyi, "your father really is, he doesn''t understand any manners." Mrs. Han said, holding Yu Beibei''s other hand. "Your name is Beibei?" "Well." Yu Beibei nodded. "How do you do, Auntie?" Yu Beibei smiled and said hello again. Mrs. Han''s girl had seen her. At a nce, she saw that the mulberry Beibei people in front of her were not only beautiful, but also exquisite. "Where did Xiaoyi find you. How can he find you like this! " Mrs. Han was puzzled. She felt that her son had escaped from Beibei. Chapter 934 The beauty of mulberry bud makes men amazing and flustered. Too beautiful is not a good thing. Her beauty is different from that of Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu is like that in the painting. Han longyi likes the feeling in the clouds and fog. Sang Beibei is more worldly, but worldly and beautiful. "She chased me first." Han longyi exined with a smile. He then said to Mrs. Han, go to the table and talk. There are a lot of dishes on the table. Han longyi teases Mrs. Han, "today I know I will bring Beibei. You have prepared more dishes." Mrs. Han has so many guests at home to prepare, but her guest is not Beibei. "How do you look at my wood!" Asked Mrs Han curiously. Han longyi is a man of one mind. If he doesn''t like a person at first, it''s hard to change his mind. Yu Beibei is really an odd number for Han longyi. Yu Beibei turns to look at Han longyi. Han longyi looks at her with gentle eyes and looks down with embarrassment. When she didn''t answer Mrs. Han''s question, Xiaobai said first, "I like uncle." "My uncle is good-looking and nice-looking." Xiaobai''s words once again brought Mrs. Han''s attention to the past. For the first time, the girl came home with her brother. This has not happened in other homes. Looking at Xiaobai''s beautiful face, Mrs. Han always thinks something is wrong. Han''s father came out of the study again, and before he came out, he wore an extra pair of sses. Mrs. Han saw him sitting next to her and asked, "what''s the matter? When the guestes, he will go back to his study without first saying hello. " "No sses." Said Han Fu. "It''s nothing to do with not wearing sses to see the guests." Mrs. Han used her father, who looked at her and said, "I can''t see people without sses." Mrs. Han understood that even if she was slow. Han Fu and Han longyi are both nearsighted. When Yu Beibei came, Han Fu was taking off his sses and keeping his eyes closed with his book. When he heard the news, he saw Han longyiing in with a girl. He couldn''t see the girl''s appearance clearly, so he had to hurry in and put on his sses ande out again. "Hello, uncle. My name is sambeibei." Beibei introduces herself to Han''s father again. She finds that Han longyi looks more like Han''s father. They are almost carved in one mold. Han''s father is not as happy as Han''s wife. He cares more about Yu Beibei''s family and background than Han''s wife. "This is your brother." Asked Han Fu. Yu Xiaobai looks at Han''s father, who is not smiling at him as Mrs. Han is. Xiaobai, who is afraid of life, shrinks to Yu Beibei''s arms. Mrs. Han is afraid of Xiaobai. She starts to scold her father. "What are you doing with a face on a child!" "I can''t even smile." When Mrs. Han said it, she reached out and beckoned Xiaobai to her side. Xiaobai likes Mrs. Han. He wants to go, but he looks up at Mrs. Han first. "Beibei." Yu Beibei lowers his head and touches Xiaobai''s head. "Go ahead, talk to grandma." Yu Beibei looks at Yu Xiaobai and smiles at the corner of her mouth. In fact, it is not necessary to wait for the DNA test results. Yu Beibei knows that Mrs. Han and her father are Xiaobai''s grandparents. Xiaobaies to Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han likes children very much. She likes Xiaobai sincerely. "Xiaobai, eat fruit." She gave the fruit on the table to Xiaobai, who ate it cleverly. Mrs. Han couldn''t help but think that after Xiaoyi and Beibei got married, their children must be as lovely as Xiaobai. Mrs. Han doesn''t think how far she wants to go. She doesn''t want the Yu family to be her daughter-inw. Whoever his son likes is his daughter-inw. On the opposite side, Yu began to answer his father''s questions. Han Fu''s cold eyes told Yu Beibei that he was not a fool. I''m not sure that I will show my ws in front of Han Fu tonight. Tomorrow, Han Fu will check her own affairs, and all her affairs will be discovered. Yu Beibei is nervous. She can''t help clenching her fist. Han longyi noticed that her face changed and thought Yu Beibei was nervous to see her parents. "Xiaobai is Beibei''s brother." Han longyi answers for Yu Beibei. His maintenance made Han Fu and his wife look at each other. In the past five years, my family has found many girls for Han longyi, who are as beautiful as Yu Beibei, but I haven''t seen him so interested in any girl. See whether a person likes each other, through his eyes can know. "Are you from Ningcheng?" Han Fu asked again. Han longyi hasn''t checked the family history of Sang Beibei. He likes people, not everything behind her. "No." Yu Beibei thinks about it. She doesn''t want to lie to Han longyi even where she is."I''m from Yucheng." "Yucheng''s!" When Mrs. Han heard that it was Yucheng, she rang and said, "this is not the same ce as ruocheu." When ites to Su ruocheu, Han longyi immediately coughs. He didn''t confess to Beibei about his past, because he didn''t think it was necessary. Su ruocheu, for him, is just a friend. "Ruochu?" Yu Beibei repeats, she detects the weirdness of Han longyi. "I remember Mr. Huosheng''s wife''s name is Su ruocheu." "Yes, yes, she is." Mrs. Han said with a smile, "do you know her?" "When she married Mr. Huo, I went to the wedding." "She''s beautiful," Yu said "You are beautiful, too." Mrs. Han replied. Han longyi doesn''t want to talk about Su ruocheu again in front of Beibei. "Mom." Han longyi calls, and Mrs. Han responds. She says with disapproval, "you like ruocheu, it''s a thing of the past. What can''t be mentioned?" Yu Beibei is stunned. She turns to look at Han longyi. Han longyi holds her hand and exins anxiously, "that''s what happened before." Yu Beibei is not very angry actually. She met Su ruocheu and thought that such a beautiful woman would be liked by all men. It''s not surprising that Han longyi likes it. "Who else is in your family?" When Han longyi and Yu Beibei look into each other''s eyes, Han Fu continues his own problems. When ites to family, Yu Beibei''s smile fades. "No, you only have one brother." Said Han Fu. Yu babe lowered his voice, "my mother died very early, and my father is still there. He married a new wife a few years ago. " She said, raising her head to Han''s father with a forced smile. Han Fu saw that the girl in front of her didn''t want to mention her father. My mother died early and my father was newly married. I think her life at home is not easy, so I will leave Yucheng with my brother. Chapter 935 "He has his own daughter." Yu Beibei added another sentence. In her mind was Yu Jinsong, who yed with her as a child. When her mother was there, she was often hugged by Yu Jinsong. He said he said that he was the only treasure in his eyes. Yearster, she was rubbish to Yu''s family and to him. "Well, don''t ask any more." Mrs. Han stopped. "Xiaoyi married her, not her father." Mrs. Han used the word "marry" directly. Now she would like to marry Han longyi and Beibei right away. "No matter how bad he is, it''s your father. You two get married. Don''t you invite him?" Han Fu said a word more. Yu Beibei smiled and didn''t answer his father''s question. Both Han longyi and his wife can see that Yu Beibei''s expression is not quite right. "Well, eat first." Mrs. Han cut in and said she put the chicken legs on the table into Yu Xiaobai''s bowl. Yu Xiaobai saw the eyes of the big chicken legs in the bowl shining. He couldn''t wait to stretch them out. What did he think of. He turned to Mrs. Han and asked, "grandma, I ate." Mrs. Han wanted to eat when she saw him staring at the chicken leg, but she refrained from asking herself. Such a clever child makes her heart ache. Thinking of sambeibei, she said that her mother was gone, her father had a new wife, and she should have this child. It''s really not easy for a girl with a little guy. "Your sister and brother-inw are out, or you can call them over." "Next time." Han longyi said he put the dishes in Yu Beibei bowl. "In two days, wait for my sister and brother-inw toe back and have dinner with them." He is to introduce Yu Beibei to his family. Yu Beibei knows that Han longyi brought her here, not as a lover, but as a wife in the future. Thinking of the word "wife", she couldn''t say how upset she was. The man around her, she also moved. Halfway through the meal, the servant led in. Mrs. Han turned around and saw the maning at the door first. Han longyies back with the girl. She forgets about Yu Manman. Mrs. Han was embarrassed that Yu Manman woulde. My son came back with his girlfriend. She found a date on the other side. She didn''t know what Beibei thought! Mrs. Han stands up. Her movements attract the attention of Han longyi and Yu Beibei. Han longyi saw the girling in and pulled her face down. "Your mother is afraid that you can''t find the object, and she brings the girl home." It''s not just Mrs. Han who is afraid that Han longyi can''t find the object. Everyone in the Han family doesn''t want Han longyi, 34, to get married quickly and have a baby to y with. The family is in a hurry. When they see good girls, they ask if they are married. They like their son or not. Mrs. Han met Yu Manman, who was infatuated with her son. Naturally, she liked her very much. "Auntie." The voice came from Yu Beibei, who was having a meal, and the girl''s voice was so familiar that she dared not look up. Yu Manman recognized Yu Beibei as the girl on the dining table. She would havee to Ningcheng in a few days. She received Yu Huiru''s phone call. She hurried to Ningcheng without waiting for Yu Jinsong to arrange things. If yu Beibei is a woman who has been in prison and has given birth to children, she is not qualified to rob a man with herself. Even if she wants to rob,pared with herself, Han longyi will definitely choose her. Seeing Yu Beibei sitting beside Han longyi and the child on the dining table, Yu Manman clenched his fist, and she went up, hoping to p Yu Beibei hard. This bitch! She cursed with hate. As she was walking towards Yu Beibei, thedy behind her held Yu Manman''s hand. "Manman." Mrs Yu called with a smile. Her voice pulled Yu Manman back from the edge of anger, and Mrs. Yu chuckled more. "We are here to visit the Han family." Don''t do it in front of the Han family. Yu Beibei continues to eat. She pretends to see nothing and doesn''t know the disgusting mother and daughter in front of her. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Han. Manman and I didn''t know you had guests." Mrs. Han smiled and said, "it''s my fault to say I''m sorry. My son didn''t say he was in love before. He brought his girlfriend back today, so we knew about it." "Her name is sambeibei, and the child opposite is her brother." Mrs. Han introduced Mrs. Yu and her mother. She followed Han longyi and Yu Beibei to introduce Yu''s mother and daughter. Han longyi nodded and Yu Beibei smiled at their mother and daughter. Her smile made Yu Manman stare at Yu Beibei with hate. "It''s our Han family''s fault that we didn''t inform you." Said Mrs. Han apologetically.Yu Manman came here to meet his son, but now Han longyi has girlfriends, so he doesn''t need to meet Yu Manman again. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Mrs. Yu said with her mouth closed, and her remaining light fell on Yu Beibei. Han longyizheng and Yu Beibei say things in a whisper. Yu Beina smiles back to Han longyi. Two people sit together, a beautiful one, really a beautiful scenery. "President Han''s girlfriend is really beautiful." Mrs Yu continued. This is in front of Mrs. Han. I don''t know Yu Beibei. "Thank you." Han longyi raised his head and said. Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman came in for a while. Han longyi looked at them except for them, and only talked with Yu Beibei. After finishing speaking with Mrs. Yu, Han longyi continued to eat, or to eat for Yu Beibei. "Uncle, I want fish." Yu Xiaobai on the opposite side said to Han longyi. Han longyi stood up without saying a word and picked a good fish for Yu Xiaobai. He didn''t look at Yu Manman. Yu Manman stood there and watched Han longyi treat Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai well. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. How could that little guy be Yu Beibei''s brother? He must be Yu Beibei''s illegitimate son. After Yu Beibei came out of prison, he took his illegitimate son back from the orphanage and took him with him. I don''t know which beggar Yu Beibei and the roadside gave birth to this wild seed. It looks ok, but what''s the use of being good-looking? Yu''s family think he is very humble. "Mrs. Yu said to Mrs. Han with a smile," Mrs. Han, your family will eat slowly, and we will not disturb you. " As soon as she opened her mouth, Yu Manman red at Yu Beibei fiercely, and called out angrily, "Mom!" Lady Yu looked at her coldly and said in a low voice, "let''s go, stop making trouble." As she said this, she reached for Yu Manman''s hand. Han''s father and Mrs. Han see that Yu Manman is angry. They think that Yu Manman is angry when he sees Han longyi''s girlfriend. Chapter 936 Yu Manman''s feelings for Han longyi. When Mrs. Yu came, she told them. After Yu Manman and Han longyi met, they decided he was. She watched Han longyi''s news every day in Yucheng, and put his photo under the pillow. He also said that Yu Manman was not married by Han longyi. Although she is small now, as long as the Han family is willing, she will marry in Ningcheng immediately and ask Mrs. han to hold her grandson within one year. Mrs. Han is coaxed to be happy by Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman. If there is no Yu Beibei, she must vigorously promote Yu Manman and Han longyi together. Yu Manman is unwilling to be pulled out of the Han family by Mrs. Yu. Once out of the door of the Han family, Yu Manman directly throws Mrs. Yu''s hand away. "Mom, why are you helping that bitch?" Yu Manman said angrily. She said that she would turn around and settle ounts with Yu Beibei. Mrs. Yu shouted. ? "Manman, stop for me!" Yu Manman slowed down, but because of anger, he went on. "You go in and dare to tell Yu Beibei''s story. I''m sure the Han family won''t choose you as their daughter-inw." Mrs. Yu''s cold words forced Yu Manman back. "Mom!" Yu Manman turns around and looks at Mrs. Yu. She thinks that Yu Beibei and Han longyi are sitting together and grins at each other angrily. "Bitch! Bitch! " She scolded two in a row and stamped her feet angrily. "Let''s go back." Mrs. Yu used to pull Yu Manman into the car. In the car, Yu Manman called out "ah", and Mrs. Yu looked at her lightly. "Mom, why did you stop me!" After Yu Manman finished screaming, he asked Mrs. Yu angrily. "I won''t stop you. Can you tell Yu Beibei''s identity on the spot, and then say that she is unmarried and has children. The child opposite is not her brother, but her child!" "What''s more, she crippled Huiru and spent five years in prison!" "Yes, that''s right!" Said yumanman, biting his teeth. "Yu Beibei, a bitch, is deliberately against us! If she can''t rob sister Huiru, she will rob me. " Yu Manman said, tears came out. "Mom, Han longyi is my man. She seduced him shamelessly! " "She''s a bitch!" Said Yu Manman angrily. Mrs. Yu took Yu man''s hand and said, "man, don''t worry, Han longyi will be your husband." Hearing Mrs. Yu''s promise, Yu man''s face rxed. "Mom, you must help me. You can''t help my sister, you don''t care about my business. " This sister, of course, refers to Yu Huiru. Mrs. Yu chuckled. She was able to let Huiru take Shen Qian. Of course, she could make Manman and Han longyi better. "Don''t worry." "Madame Yu said with relief," man, you are my mother''s sweetheart. " "Mr. Han must be yours." Yu Manman thought of the look in the eyes of Han longyi at Yu Beibei at the dinner table. She said anxiously, "Mom, Han longyi must have been seduced away by Yu Beibei." "You don''t see. She''s like a fox now. Last time, sister Huiru called me and said that even when Shen Qian saw her, she stared at her straight. " "Mom, do you think Han longyi will be robbed by her?" Yu Manman is worried about death. She is afraid that her favorite man will be robbed. "Yu Beibei, who is a bitch, loves to rob others!" "Manman!" Yu said softly, "do you think the Han family will ept a woman who has illegitimate children and has been in prison?" Yu Manman didn''t think much about it. He replied directly, "it''s definitely impossible." "Yu Beibei is dreaming of marrying Han longyi!" She sneered, "Mom, you should have let me p Yu Beibei hard just now, and then shake her things out to make her lose face. See how she seduces Mr. Han! " "It''s really good to shake things out in front of the Han family." But, Manman, you have to marry Han longyi. If you quarrel with Yu Beibei today, the Han family will not ept Yu Beibei, nor will they ept you. " Said by Mrs. Yu, Yu Manman immediately felt very reasonable. " " so, mom, are we going to be together by Yu Beibei and Han longyi? Let her marry Han longyi? " Mrs. Yu shook her head and said, "just now my mother didn''t say that Yu Beibei couldn''t marry into the Han family!" What Mrs. Yu said, Ms. Yu Manman didn''t understand. Looking at her daughter, she looked at herself bewildered, and Mrs. Yu sighed. The eldest daughter is smart and resourceful, but her father is not Yu Jinsong. The little daughter is the daughter of Yu family, but she is impatient and stupid. These two daughters are not Yu Beibei''s rivals. If they didn''t put Yu Beibei in prison. Yu Jinsong must have given Yu Beibei all his possessionster. "Beibei, Beibei", just for this name, I also know how much Yu Jinsong dotes on this daughter.It''s a pity, how spoiled, how disappointed, how hateful! "Mom, what should we do next?" Asked Yu Manman. Mrs. Yu raised her mouth and smiled coldly. The light in the carriage was dark. Mrs. Yu''s smile was gloomy and frightening. "Maman, go back and have a good sleep tonight. We''ll talk to Mrs. Han tomorrow." After leaving Han''s house, Han longyi feels that Yu Beibei''s mood is not right. He worried that Yu Beibei would not be angry with himself. First, Mrs. Han mentioned Su ruocheu, and then Yu Manman came to the Han family to have a blind date with him. When he arrived at the apartment, Xiaobai washed his face and fell asleep. Yu Beibei and Han longyi are left in the living room. Han longyi reached out and pulled her to his side. "When I saw Su ruocheu, she was locked in the top floor by her father. Because of her and Huo Sheng, she was locked in the roof by her father for seven years." "I did like her, but when she got married, I didn''t have that kind of mind." Han longyi tells Yu Beibei about his feelings for Su ruocheu. Yu babe looks up at Han longyi, who is very serious about talking to him. Yu Beibei doesn''t care about Su ruocheu''s business at all. Everyone has the past. Didn''t she love Shen Qian wholeheartedly? "Yes." She smiled and replied, "I didn''t expect that Su ruocheu and Mr. Huo had such aplicated rtionship. If I were a man, I would like her!" Su ruocheu is too beautiful. In addition, when she was locked in the top floor of Su''s house, she was a sad, pitiful, beautiful and infatuated woman. It''s easy to arouse men''s desire for protection. "I didn''t know that the Yu family hade here." Han longyi exined again. Yu Beibei can see that Yu Maman''s mother and daughter are here, and Han longyi doesn''t even look up. Chapter 937 "She''s beautiful and young, and you don''t see her?" Yu Beibei asked Han longyi deliberately with a smile. Han longyi is afraid that Yu Beibei will care. His voice is more and more soft. "I met her in Yucheng, before you." "She''s not beautiful, she''s not young, it''s nothing to do with me." His hand is over Yu Beibei''s back. "Beibei, do you know what I mean?" "You may not know that over the years, I have known many girls, all kinds of them, none of them looks ugly. But I don''t feel it! " "Do you like my body?" Yu Beibei closed her mouth andughed. Han longyi is sincere, "you are the only girl who makes me want to sleep every day." If men and women do not even have the desire of the body, then how to continue the life behind. Sex and love are inseparable. In Yucheng Hotel, Han longyi saw Yu Beibei in his arms, and he knew that he was nted. "You''re getting thicker now, thicker than me." Yu Beibei joked. "I don''t know if you''re happy or not?" "You can marry Miss Yu. The Yu family has a great position in Yucheng. If you get her, you will get half of the Yu family." "Then, keep me outside. It''s not a mistake." After Yu Beibei''s words, Han longyi''s face faded. "Beibei, who do you think I am?" "I have to marry someone I like and want to sleep." Look at Han longyi. Yu Beibeiughs again. "If Miss Yu heard you say that, would she be angry?" Yu Beibei guessed that ording to Yu Manman''s temperament, he must be mad. Then put the fact that Han longyi doesn''t want to sleep on herself. "I''m tired to see you tonight. You don''t sleep well on the ground these two days. I''ll go back to sleep tonight." Han longyi stood up and said. Yu babe looked at his back, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was frozen. As he reached for the door, she went over and hugged him from behind. "What do you like about me?" "I''m cheeky, I don''t have a sense of shame, and I don''t do a lot of food. His family is not as good as Yu Manman, and he is older than her. " "Han longyi, why do you like me? Is it really because of all these years that I make you want to sleep? " Han longyi felt Yu Beibei holding his warmth. He whispered, "no man looks at a strange woman sleeping in her bed. She will be happy if she steals her watch." "You gave the watch." Yu said first. "Ha ha." Han longyi smiled and said, "Beibei, I began to really hate you, and didn''t want to have anything to do with you." "After I came back from Yucheng, I deliberately found other women and deliberately seduced myself by them. But I find it useless! " "Lust, only in you. So the second time youe to me, I still agree to let you be your lover. " "And the most important!" Han longyi said, turning his head to Yu Beibei. "Beibei, you give me a very familiar feeling. We two seem to have known each other for a long time. No matter how thick and shameless you look on your face, how shameless you are, sometimes I don''t see your smile to the bottom of my eyes, my heart is very sad! " Hearing Han longyi mention that they had known each other for a long time, Yu Beibei looked at his eyes in a daze, and then his eyes were red. "Beibei, with you, I am full and happy." He said again, after Han longyi finished, Yu Beibei jumped into his arms. She wanted to burst into tears, but she couldn''t help it. "Beibei, be my girlfriend, will you? It''s not a lover! " In a short month, the feelings are more and more profound. This rapid development was not expected by Han longyi. When he thought of meeting Yu Beibei every day, living under the eaves with her, cooking and sleeping together, and holding her in his arms every night, Han longyi knew that his feelings for her had been very deep. No one is not surprised that he is so easily moved to a person. There are so many girls around, but they choose Yu Beibei who pesters themselves. "In the room of Yucheng Hotel, I deliberately appeared on your bed. You had a drink before," Yu said softly. Han longyi smiled faintly, "I know that you are deliberately close to me." "I don''t know your purpose. Maybe it''s to see me look good and have money." Listening to Han longyi''s narcissism, Yu Beibeiughs. "But you may not know that you are not the only one who has taken off my clothes and seduced me over the years while I am drunk." He only slept with Yu Beibei, which shows what. Yu Beibei doesn''t ask. She hugs Han longyi again and pushes him out. "Beibei!" Han longyi lost ground to say, he thinks she holds oneself, it is to let oneself stay."Let me go." Han longyi turns to the door and looks at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei smiled at him. "You didn''t say you wanted me to have a good rest." "I''m not feeling well on the floor. I''m going to sleep with Xiaobai tonight. Please let me go." Finish saying, Yu Beibei closes the door of the house. In the moment of closing, her tears fell silently one by one. Outside, Han longyi saw the door closed. He left gloomily, knowing that he shouldn''t have said to leave just now. Beibei doesn''t apany him. He just sleeps on the sofa outside. Han longyi goes downstairs and takes out his mobile phone to call Gu Mocheng. In the middle of the night, Gu Mocheng was surprised that Han longyi called sote. "Second brother." "What''s the matter?" Gu Mocheng is in a good mood to listen to Han longyi. Since Han longyi said he was interested in Sang Beibei, he found that Han longyi has always been in a good mood. Even su''an said that Han longyi was really interested in the girl. "Is your new property for sale? I want to buy one. " Said Han longyi. Gu replied, "well, tomorrow I''ll get someone to choose for you." "Thank you, second brother." Gu Mocheng is not a meddler, but he asked Han longyi more about his life. "For Miss sang." "Yes." Han longyi said, "the ce she lives is too small, just a room, I used to y the floor is not good." Gu Mocheng recognized a key point, "during this period, you have been ying the floor in her ce." "Basically." "Second brother." Han longyi called out, "today I took her to Han''s house. My parents like her very much." Gu heard that Han longyi was in a good mood. Take sang Beibei to Han''s house. Why does Gu Mocheng think it''s a little fast. Chapter 938 "How long do you two know each other?" "About a month." Han longyi replied, adding, "I''m serious." "Second brother, I want to marry Beibei." He really thought about it for several days, and wanted to get married as soon as possible. There was always a feeling that if he dyed a year or two to marry Beibei, he would be afraid that she would run away. When ites to marrying sang Beibei, Han longyi says, "after a few days, I asked first." When ites to "proposal", Han longyi is a little flustered. He asks Gu Mocheng, "second brother, did you propose to your sister-inw before? Did you have any romantic ceremony?" Gu Mocheng heard Han longyi say about the proposal. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s only a week since the proposal ispleted. You can have a wedding ceremony with her." "It''s OK to follow." Han longyi replied. Gu Mocheng wants Han longyi to give the final event as soon as possible, but he and sang Beibei are moving too fast. Gu Mocheng can''t say what''s wrong. He doesn''t have a bad feeling for the girl sang Beibei. But there is always a feeling that this girl has concealed a lot from Han longyi. "Marriage involves both parents. I think it''s necessary for you to meet her parents." Han longyi thought about the dinner table. Beibei mentioned that he had a bad rtionship with his father. He told Gu Mocheng about it. "If babe doesn''t want her father toe to our wedding, we don''t need it." "Long Yi, I think it''s necessary for you to check sang Beibei''s background first." Gu Mocheng reminds me. The girl is fierce. It took less than a month for Han longyi to marry her. More importantly, Gu remembers that Han longyi once said that she actively seduced him. There must be an ulterior motive for active seduction. "Beibei doesn''t want to mention her family background, there is always a reason for her. I''ll wait for her to get married. " Said Han longyi. Seeing that Han longyi could not listen to his words, Gu Mocheng stopped persuading him. Han longyi tells Gu Mocheng to finish his house as soon as possible. He didn''t want to sleep on the floor with Beibei every time. It was really inconvenient for him to do something. After Gu Mocheng and Han longyi finished the phone call, he thought about it and called Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing are happy not to miss Shu. y the past country by country. Originally, they were going to spend their honeymoon in MADAY. They yed the ind over there all the time. Before returning, they transferred to Europe. Gu Mocheng''s side is the night, Xiao Yan''s side is more than four in the morning. A phone call woke Xiao Yan up. "If there is anything to say, if there is nothing to do, I will kill you." Xiao Yan was annoyed when he was disturbed. During this period of time, he spent his honeymoon, and had already told his group that, except for the dead, some trivial things do not need to call to disturb himself. "It''s me!" Said Gu Mocheng. When Xiao Yan heard that it was Gu Mocheng, his anger subsided. "Gu Mocheng, what''s your situation? Call me in the morning. I was kicked out of bed by suan''an. I told you not to be nice to that suan''an, but to ride on your head. " Xu Qingqing, who was beside Xiao Yan, was also woken up by the phone. When she heard Xiao Yan mention su''an, she said displeased, "what do you say about An''an?" ? "Gu Mocheng loves An''an. He is a man''s model. You should learn like Gu Mocheng." Being scolded by his wife, Xiao Yan nodded and said yes. A wife is the biggest. "Gu Mocheng, you have to let su''an know more. It doesn''t matter if a woman is spoiled by her wife. It''s still interesting! " Xiao Yan ''s bastard words, Gu Mo Cheng iszy to take care of him. "When will you be back?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan thought for a moment and said, "Western Europe hasn''t yed enough. We''re going to go to northern Europe to have a look." "Good." Gu Mocheng replied. He followed Xiao Yan and said, "do you know about Han longyi?" ? "what happened to him? It''s not that he sleeps the girl, and then the girl yells for him to be responsible. " "This kid, in the past five years, I have sent many girls to him, but I can''t be tough." Gu Mocheng said, "you''re right, Han longyi." he didn''t finish his words. When su''an heard Gu Mocheng calling Xiao Yan, she still talked about Han longyi. She hurried in and took Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone away. "Gu Mocheng, what happened to Han longyi?" "Han longyi is good at that. Ask if you have any good girls and introduce them to him. You and sister Qingqing are so affectionate. Why don''t you introduce more to him? " At the sound of Su An''an, Xiao Yanughed. "Su''an, it''s not that I don''t introduce Han longyi, a girl. He''s not interested in women at all. I was thinking that I had to find some little white faces for him. Even if I couldn''t get up, I could " Xiao Yan didn''t finish his words. Xu Qingqing kicked him and said," what are you talking about? " "Su an on the other side of the phone scolded," indecent! " ? "OK, you and Qingqing can continue to y."Said Suan, and hung up the phone. Fortunately, she showed up in time. Otherwise, Gu Mocheng would let Xiao Yan investigate Yu Beibei''s affairs. Yu Beibei must be finished. Xiao Yan looks at the ck mobile phone. What do Gu and his wife do? Don''t know if he''s busy? I''m too busy to serve my wife. Make a phone call, that is to say, help Han longyi introduce the object. "Sleep." Xu Qingqing continues to sleep under the covers. Xiao Yan is not sleepy, hurriedly turned around and hugged Xu Qingqing in his arms. "Wife, I can''t sleep." "Can''t sleep, get out of here." "It''s cold on the ground, my wife. I''ll catch a cold!" "Xiao Yan, you bastard, what are you doing?" "Wife, I can''t sleep. Let''s sleepter!" "Don''t touch me. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Get out of here!" Finally, Xu Qingqing kicked Xiao Yan under the bed, and Xiao Yan watched himself sitting on the floor, which made his back ache. Damn Gu Mocheng and su''an. I want you to see them when Ie back! Su''an returns Gu Mocheng''s mobile phone, and Gu Mocheng holds it and stares at su''an. "Why do you stop me from going to see about sambeibei?" "An''an, I can find it without Xiao Yan." Su an an lowers his head and walks toward Gu Mocheng. "I know." She said, taking the initiative to pinch his shoulder for Gu, "husband, let Han longyi do it himself, let''s not interfere." Gu Mocheng turns his head and looks at Su an, who smiles attentively to himself and pinches his shoulder. "Ann, what don''t you know?" Su an an smiled and said, "I know, but I''m sure Beibei is really sincere to Han longyi." Chapter 939 With that, she lies on Gu Mocheng''s shoulder and whispers, "honey, you see it, don''t you?" "Beibei really likes Han longyi, and so does Han longyi." "You said that although the two of them developed rapidly, Han longyi could not easily meet a person he liked. If you stepped in and damaged their feelings, what would you do?" "Han longyi definitely won''t hate you, but what will he do in the future? Where to find someone you like. " "It''s really not easy to meet someone who likes and likes himself." "You think I''m right, husband?" she said with a smile Gu looked at Su An''an, who was smiling at him. "An''an, if she hurt Han longyi, what should she do?" "Love can''t be smooth. Husband, don''t meddle in their affairs. " "You want to check Beibei''s affairs, and wait for their two emotional stability points to check, OK? If Han longyi knew it now, he would not want Beibei. " Su An''an lowered her voice, thinking of Yu Beibei''s encounter, her heart couldn''t say how sad. She and Yu Beibei have seen each other twice, but su''an''s friendship with others is always based on her first feeling. Yu Beibei is a very good girl, but theme woman at the party that day. She is so hypocritical that she feels sick. Su''an is sure that Yu Beibei was killed when he was going to jail. Han longyi knows these things now. He is not sure to break up with others. Yu Beibei will be worse like that! Su''an wants to help Yu Beibei and Han longyi. Hearing Su an''s words, Gu Mocheng has the bottom of his mind. This sang Beibei must have many things to hide from them. And Ann knows something. His wife''s words, Gu Mocheng has always listened to. He should say, "OK, listen to you." "Wait a while, then check." "I don''t want to check it. I''m not sure if Beibei and longyi will show their cards!" It''s the best time for Yu Beibei and Han longyi to tell the past by themselves. Su''an thinks very well. He thinks that Han longyi likes Yu Beibei so much now. Yu Beibei himself says that he will ept it more easily. But no one expected that Yu Beibei''s affair would burst out so suddenly and quickly that Yu Beibei would fall to the bottom of the valley. Mrs. Han is very satisfied to see Yu Beibei. She wants Han longyi to marry Yu Beibei right away. That night, she talked about Han longyi''s marriage with her father. Think about getting married soon. At this time next year, she will have her grandson. Think about it, she''s excited, leading her to be excited all night. Mrs. Han ns to take a nap in the morning. After waking up, she will go to see Han longyi and talk with him about when she will marry Yu Beibei. I didn''t fall asleep. The servant came and said that Mrs. Yu and miss San hade. Mrs. Han thought of her son and Miss Yu San''s fate, and couldn''t help sighing. These three youngdies are also very good. She tidies up for herself and gets up to apany Mrs. Yu and Miss Yu. When Han longyi arrived in Yucheng, Mrs. Han was interested in marrying Miss Yu Jiasan. I thought that when Han longyi was in Yucheng, he could make eye contact with Miss Yu San. Eye is not right, but Han Longyi to Yu man heart to hook away. Yu Manman is 18 years old. He just went to university. He is as old as su''an, who married Gu Mocheng. "Madame Han, I''m sorry to bother you with Manman in the morning." Mrs. Yu came in and said hello with a smile. Mrs. Han used to be sorry for Mrs. Yu''s mother and daughter. She was busy entertaining two people to sit down in the living room. Yu Manman looks around. She asks Mrs. Han gently, "aunt, brother Yi?" Her voice was gentle, and her cheeks were red when she mentioned Han longyi. Mrs. Han saw that Yu Manman was infatuated with her son. It''s a pity. "He sent babe backst night, but he didn''te back." Mrs. Han said with a smile. She said it deliberately to make Yu Manman die for Yi''er. Yu Manman heard that Han longyi and Yu Beibei had not gone home to sleep. He thought they must have slept together. Yu Beibei is really shameless. Five years ago, he didn''t know where to sleep. Five yearster, he went to Han longyi''s bed again. "Shameless!" Yu Manman didn''t control his anger and scolded in a low voice. On the other side, Mrs. Han heard Yu Manman''s words and pulled her face down on the spot. "Miss Yu, my son is thirty-four, not fourteen." If there is a rtionship before marriage, Mrs. Han doesn''t think it''s better for Beibei to have it before marriage. "If you say Beibei is shameless, you can only say my son is shameless. He''s hooking up with the little girl to sleep. I''m not a good mother. " Mrs. Han protects Yu Beibei. Yu Manman dare not say anything. She even exined, "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I''m not saying that brother Yi is shameless." Mrs. Han didn''t answer, either her son or Beibei. Originally, Mrs. Han had a very good impression on Yu Manman. Listening to Yu Manman, she said that people are shameless. She didn''t like Yu Manman."Enough." Said Mrs. Han in a cold voice. Yumanman wants to exin again. Mrs. Yu takes her hand and beckons for herself to say. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Han. Manman is too direct." "She is a child. If you don''t like her, please tell me. You mustn''t get along with her! " After Mrs Yu finished, Mrs Han sneered, "so to speak, it''s reasonable to scold my son for being shameless!" ? "if you are here to find fault, the Han family is not wee." Mrs. Han stood up and went straight down for the order. Seeing Mrs. Han drive them away, Yu Manman anxiously pulls Mrs. Yu''s clothes. "Mom!" Mrs. Yu pped Yu Manman''s hand to show her not to worry. "Madame Han, Maman doesn''t mean young master Han. She means the girl brought back by young master Hanst night." Said Mrs Yu with a smile. "Isn''t that the same?" Mrs. Han replied in a cold voice, "my son brought people to my Han family, which is my family. You mean the whole Han family. " This is serious, but Mrs. Han just doesn''t like people bullying her family. How could her son bring a girl back with him? How could he let people scold Beibei wantonly! "Please go out." Mrs. Yu still smiled, "Mrs. Han, Beibei really doesn''t want to be embarrassed. Manman didn''t say anything wrong." "Beibei?" Mrs. Han listened to her call cordially and was puzzled. "Mrs. Han, I brought Manman here today. Apart from sitting here, I still have something important to tell you." Mrs. Han looked at Mrs. Yu and said seriously, wondering what she was going to say to herself. "Mrs. Han, I don''t know if you know that our Yu family has a daughter besides Manman." Chapter 940 Mrs. Han thought of what was said in the news that Miss Yu would marry master Shen. "Yes, Miss Yu will get married in a few days." Mrs. Han said, "what do you mean by saying this to me?" "No, I''m not talking about Huiru." Mrs. Yu said, "Huiru is my daughter, but she was born to me and my ex husband, which can''t be regarded as a fortune of the Yu family." She said, turning her head to look at Yu Manman beside her eyes. "Maman, she has a sister." Under her reminder, Mrs. Han slowly thought of something happened in Yucheng many years ago. "Five years ago, there was a scandal in the Yu family." As soon as Mrs. Yu said it, Mrs. Hanpletely remembered it. Five years ago, the Yu family was sentenced for intentional injury. "Mrs Yu, you mean the girl in prison!" ? at that time, this incident caused a sensation in Yucheng, even in Ningcheng. It''s really vicious to say that the Yu family''s money is valuable. Young people, in order to get the people they like, do whatever they can. Mrs. Han remembers seeing the news for a long time. She can''t remember what a girl looks like. She just thinks that people are thin and weak, beautiful and smart, and how they can kill people. "At that time, Beibei, for Shen Qian, killed Huiru and got into a car ident!" "Beibei!" When Mrs Yu finished speaking, Mrs Han cried out in surprise. "That girl is also called Beibei!" "Yes, it''s Yu Beibei." After her mother died, I took Huiru to Yu''s house to take care of her. Later, I had feelings with her father. It''s also because of this, she has always hated me and Huiru. " "Beibei has always liked Shen Qian and chased him for a long time. But Shen qian can''t stand Beibei''s temper. He is cold to her. Shen Qianter fell in love with Huiru. When Beibei knew it, he pushed Huiru directly onto the road. The car just came and crushed Huiru''s leg. " At this point, Mrs. Yu''s eyes were red, and tears came out of them. "Beibei is not my own daughter, but for so many years, I treat her as my own daughter, and treat her better than Huiru. It''s a pity that at the end of the day, Beibei was mercilessly neglecting our feelings and maimed Huiru! " Mrs. Han was shocked to hear this. When Yu Beibei hurt people, she still felt pity for girls. When I heard from Mrs. Yu again, it''s true that poor people must have something to hate. How could Yu Beibei be so cruel and cruel. "Mrs. Han, I think you can see from the news that Huiru is sitting and taking a wedding photo with Shen Qian. After she was amputated, she put on the prosthesis, and she can''t be a normal person in her whole life. " "Many people said that I was cruel and sent my stepdaughter to prison. But madam Han, you are also a mother. Can you bear to see that your daughter has been maimed? " "Beibei has been in prison for five years. But Huiru Mrs. Yu said more and more sad, her pity and tears caused Mrs. Han''s sympathy. "Don''t be sad, Mrs. Yu. It''s over. Now your daughter has also married the son of the Shen family, which is also a satisfactory result. " Said Mrs. Han. Mrs Yu nodded and said, "yes." She finished, and looked up at Mrs. Han, who knew she had something to say to herself. "Mrs. Yu, please tell me what you have." Mrs. Yu didn''t say it immediately. She turned to look at Ms. Yu Manman, who was inspired by Mrs. Yu, looked at Mrs. Han and took the conversation. "Auntie, do you know why my mother told you about my second sister?" At first, Mrs. Han didn''t understand, but when she contacted each other, she had a doubt in her heart, "Sang Beibei is Yu Beibei!" She couldn''t believe the fact, but she saw Mrs. Yu nodding to herself. Because after listening to Yu Beibei''s killing to get the man she likes, she knew the fact that her head was dizzy and she stepped back two steps. Yu Manman hurried forward to hold Mrs. Han. "Auntie, are you ok?" Mrs. Yu and Mr. Yu help Mrs. han to sit down on the sofa. "Impossible, impossible!" Mrs. Han said incredulously, "a surname of sang and a surname of Yu cannot be the same person." Mrs. Yu sighed and said, "Mrs. Han, Beibei''s mother''s surname is sang!" Mrs. Han only thinks her head is more dizzy. She doesn''t care about the girl''s family background, but wants a pure and white girl. When Mrs. Yu said that Yu Beibei was vicious, Mrs. Han''s heart was stuffy with the thought of Yu Beibei''s murder and imprisonment. How did Xiaoyi find such a woman toe back! "When we saw her at the Han family yesterday, neither Manman nor I believed her." Mrs. Yu went on to talk about Yu Beibei. Seeing Mrs. Han''s face turning white, Mrs. Yu knows that Mrs. Han''s mood is very disordered. "When Beibei got out of prison, his father was so happy that he asked the servant to clean her room and prepare a meal for her."Mrs. Yu recalled Yu Beibei''sing back. That day, Yu Beibei returned to Yu''s house and saw her room gave to Yu Huiru. On the spot, Yu Huiru''s room was smashed. Yu Jinsong is very angry, but I want her to go home on the first day, but I can''t bear to be angry. Under Yu Huiru''s concession, I will return the room to her. He wants to calm down and have a good meal for his family. But Yu Beibei''s second thing is to ask about the child''s whereabouts. That kid, Yu Jinsong doesn''t want to talk about it again. As soon as the child was brought to the Yu family, he asked the servant to see him off. Yu Jinsong feels that Yu Beibei has lost face. I didn''t think about it. When Yu Beibei came back to Yu''s house and asked him to have children, he was even more angry. Yu Beibei gets the whereabouts of the child from Yu Jinsong''s mouth. When he hears that the child has arrived at the orphanage, he immediately scolds Yu Jinsong for being merciless. Yu Jinsong ps her in front of everyone in the Yu family, and Yu Beibei runs out of the Yu family. Yu Jinsong didn''t eat a bite of the dinner that Yu prepared for Yu Beibei, and she didn''t eat a few after Yu''s family. ? "but!" Mrs. Yu stopped talking and even aroused Mrs. Han''s interest. "Doesn''t she know what''s wrong?" Mrs. Han asked why she saw sang Beibei and what Mrs. Yu said were different. This sambeibei has been acting with them? Even Xiaoyi was cheated! Mrs. Han is sure that Han longyi doesn''t know about Yu Beibei''s affairs. Otherwise, how can she say that Yu Beibei is called sang Beibei. "Ah." Mrs Yu sighed and shook her head. "Domestic clown!" "There are some things I really don''t want to say, but I''m afraid madam Han will ept her. When the Han family breaks up, my husband and I can''t exin to you!" Chapter 941 When Yu Manman saw that Mrs. Yu didn''t tell Yu Beibei''s story, she was worried to death. "Mom, what can''t be said?" "Auntie!" "You must not be deceived by Yu Beibei, nor feel her innocence," said Yu Manman angrily "When she was seventeen, she ran to sleep with the man. Because of this, she fell out with brother Shen Qianpletely." "And behind her, pregnant." Waiting for Yu Manman to say something about it, Mrs. Yu shouted, "Manman, don''t say it!" "Pregnant!" Mrs. Han thinks she''s really going to faint. How could Yu Beibei be such a person! I was pregnant when I was 17 years old. Now five yearster, then! Mrs. Han thought of the child Yu Beibei brought back and said it was her brother. So that little guy is her son! "She gave birth to the babyst night, didn''t she?" Mrs. Han asked in a shrill voice. Mrs. Yu continued to sigh, but did not reply. "Yumanman said angrily," isn''t it? As soon as she got out of prison, she took the child with her. People in Yucheng all know about her. Where can a man marry her? " "So she came to Ningcheng to seduce my son." Mrs. Han feels very sad. Her son finally fell in love with a girl and had the idea of marriage. Unexpectedly, she was such a girl. No matter how anxious she is for her son to get married, she must not let Yu Beibei ruin Xiaoyi. "Auntie, I''m to me." Yu man man lowered his voice and apologized to Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han pressed her sore temple and said wearily, "Manman, your sister''s business has nothing to do with you. Don''t apologize." "No, it really has something to do with me." Said Yu Manman firmly. "Aunt, it''s because of me, Beibei, that she seduced brother Yi." Yu Manman said, crying bitterly. Although she is arrogant, she has seen the crying scenes of Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru, and knows when to shed tears is the best time? If it is true, when Yu Manman''s tears fell, Mrs. Han said, "what''s the matter?" "When brother Yi came to Yucheng, my father and I said they wanted to marry him. When Beibei heard that, she went to seduce her brother. It''s really caused by me. If I didn''t like brother Yi, Beibei would not be with him. " Yu Manman said more sad, Han longyi is her, Yu Beibei is involved in their feelings. Mrs. Han''s head hurt a little bit. If she didn''t chat with Mrs. Yu today, would she keep it in the dark until she got married with Xiaoyi. At that time, she knew no way to oppose. Mrs. Han is more think more cold, more think more afraid. "Madam Han, I didn''t mean to break the rtionship between master Han and Beibei. I really think it''s necessary to let you know what happened to Beibei. " "If you can ept her best and think of her with Han Shao, it will slowly change. His father would also be happy " Mrs. Yu didn''t speak, and Mrs. Han raised her hand to stop her from speaking. "Our Han family will never allow her in. It''s a dream that she thought she could get into Han''s house by hooking up with my son! " Hanfu said angrily. Now she can''t wait to call Han longyi and ask him if he knows the woman beside him is not sang Beibei, a vicious and shameless woman named Yu Beibei. Mrs Yu doesn''t want Mrs han to tell Han longyi about it right away. Han longyi now knows that he will choose to break up with Yu Beibei, but in this way, his revenge on Yu Beibei is too light. Let Yu Beibei know that the happiness of her two daughters is not something she can destroy. Let her know that she will be trampled by Huiru and Manman forever. She will never turn over in her whole life. "Madam Han, I don''t think you should tell Han Shao about this right away. Last night I saw that Han Shao liked Beibei very much. You told him that he would not fall out with you for Beibei. " "Beibei people are beautiful and smart. You can''t say it in such a hurry." After listening to Mrs. Yu, Mrs. Han nodded, "OK, I know what you mean." "I have to take a long view of this matter!" Mrs. Han said, she stood up. "Mrs. Yu, Miss Yu, I''m tired. If I want to go back to my room to have a rest, I won''t send you away." Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman have achieved their goals, and will not stay in the Han family. In the car, Yu Manman was very happy and keptughing. "Mom, next, let''s see how Yu Beibei died? If you dare to rob my boyfriend, I will make her unable to stay in Ningcheng. " "Well." Mrs. Yu replied, "man, don''t worry, Han''s daughter-inw is absolutely yours." Yu Manman happily hugged Mrs. Yu and said, "Mom, I believe you." Give Yu Beibei the whole death, plus Mrs. Han likes herself, Han longyi is not his own. The rain in Ningcheng is not as heavy as that in Yucheng, but the days in June are endless.Yu Beibei watched the rain outside, and became very upset. As soon as she got off work, she picked up Xiaobai and cooked dinner for her. Yu Beibei has learnt a new dish, potato and beef brisket. When she cooked this dish for the first time, it was very sessful. Xiaobai was surprised that Yu Beibei made it so delicious. Yu Beibei just wanted to hear Xiaobai boast about himself, but Xiaobai said that it''s all uncle''s credit. Yu Beibei wonders how Han longyi''s contribution to her hard research is obvious. But for the sake that Han longyi is Yu Xiaobai''s father, she doesn''t think Han longyi can take credit. It is also true that Han longyi pointed out one or two things behind her sess in making this dish. Two people are eating delicious to a te of potato and beef brisket. Yu Xiaobai knows that Han longyi is eating out tonight, so he doesn''t shout to see uncle. In the middle of their dinner, Yu Beibei heard the opening of the door, and Yu Xiaobai looked at it. When he saw Han longyie in, Yu Xiaobai put down his job, jumped down from his chair and rushed to Han longyi, hugging his legs. "Uncle, why are you back? Do you want Xiaobai? " Han longyi crouches and picks up Xiaobai. He looks at Yu Xiaobai, who is smiling happily. His mood is also affected. The upset mood under the rain, after seeing Yu Beibei and Xiaobai, bes particrly beautiful. "Yes, I miss Xiaobai." Han longyi said with a smile, he put Xiaobai on the chair and then turned to look at Yu Beibei. "Why are you back?" Yu asked. "Don''t you miss me?" As soon as she exits, Yu Xiaobai argues, "Uncle thinks of me, not you." Chapter 942 Han longyi and Yu Beibei are amused by Xiaobai, and they chuckle. "Who do you want?" Yu Beibei smiles at Xiaobai and slows down his voice. "Xiaobai." Xiaobai said loudly. Han Longyi smile, "two want to." Yu Beibei asked Han longyi, "Why are you back?" "Isn''t it about social intercourse? There are other activities in the back! " As Han''s ruler, it''s normal to drink outside or even go to entertainment ces. Without this kind of social activity, business can''t be discussed. In Yu''s family, Yu Jinsong had a lot of social activities, and then he had a lot ofce news. As long as he ate out the night before, Yucheng newspaper the next day definitely had pictures of him holding a young model or other beautiful women. Mrs. Yu is not surprised at Yu Jinsong''s acting on asion. It''s Yu Beibei who always said that he shouldn''t flirt outside. Yu Jinsong was criticized by Yu Beibei, but he was not angry. After being scolded by Yu Beibei, he said with a smile and listened to his daughter. "Let someone else take my ce." Han longyi said with a smile. "I want toe back and eat with you." Yu Beibei gets up and has eaten for Han longyi. She looks at the potatoes, beef and vegetables on the table and eats them almost like Xiaobai. She says, "what do you want? I''ll make you a dish!" "Hot and sour potato shreds, or scrambled eggs with tomatoes?" Yu Beibei thinks these two dishes are the best. As soon as she said it, Xiaobai covered her mouth and smiled at her. "Beibei, uncle doesn''t like your cooking." Beingughed at by Xiaobai, Yu babe looks at Han longyi angrily. "You think these two dishes I made are too bad. No more!" Han longyi smiled, "don''t do it." "Han longyi." Yu babe angrily called out his name, and she thought that the two dishes were the best to eat before she wanted to make them for him. He even despised it. Han longyi exined, "don''t make it for me. It''s enough." He said, he poured the soup of potatoes and beef into his bowl, and then he took out the beef for Xiaobai and Yu Beibei. It''s just a verymon action, at least for Han longyi. But Yu babe watched himself eating with soup, and she could not say how upset she was. For a long time, no one cared about her so much and treated her well. Yu Beibei sat down and looked at Han longyi, who ate with relish. She didn''t know how happy she was when a person poured rice with soup. "I''m almost done." Yu Beibei gives Han longyi the beef in his bowl. She really ate almost the same food. The poor food in prison made her unable to eat, resulting in her stomach bing smaller and smaller. A little is enough now. Xiaobai sees Beibei with vegetables for Han longyi. He also learns. "Uncle, I''ll give it to you, too." Han longyi takes it back. Yu Beibei was annoyed. "You have to let some beef go. Are you poor or we are poor! Let you eat it. " Said, Yu Beibei clip back. Xiaobai wants to clip it back, Yu Beibei says, "you, eat it yourself." "When you grow up, you don''t have to give it to uncle." "Yes." Han longyi echoed, "Beibei is right." Xiaobai blinked and looked at Han longyi. "Uncle, why are you so afraid of Beibei?" Han longyi thought, do you have it? He was just about to retort. Seeing Yu Beibei''s eyes, he threw up his words. It''s good to be afraid of Beibei, just like Xiao Yan is afraid of Xu Qingqing. In the past, Han longyi didn''t understand why Gu Mocheng doted on su''an, and why Xiao Yan became a wife ve. If you marry a woman you love, you will naturally love her more. Afraid of her is not because I am really afraid of her, but because I want to lower myself in front of her and let her warm myself. Han longyi quickly finished the meal in the bowl, and a te of potatoes and beef was wiped out by him and Xiaobai. Yu Beibei cleans the kitchen, and Xiaobai and Han longyi go out for a walk. When there is no Xiaobai, she is suffering alone in prison. With Xiaobai, two people live quietly and live a small life. When there are three people, the warmth shines in every corner of the room, making her unable to refuse. Yu Beibei is brushing the bowl and humming the song. It turns out that life is so simple to be happy. But why, when her bowl came back, she shed tears. After Han longyi and Xiaobai came back for a walk, Yu Beibei drove him away. Han longyi regrets that he left yesterday and didn''t sleep here. what Yu Beibei said sleep on, he refused to go. Sleep on the floor and sleep on the sofa were all good. Xiaobai was reluctant to let Han longyi go. Hearing Yu Beibei let uncle go, she immediately panicked and wanted to give up her bed to uncle. Han longyi didn''t want to rob Xiaobai''s bed. He just wanted to be around Yu Beibei and Xiaobai. In the end, Yu Beibeipromised that she could not refuse to let the man she liked stay.Han longyi''s position in her heart is higher and higher, which makes her worry about the future more and more. Maybe there are too many things in my heart. Yu Beibei slept very restlessly this night. In the middle of the night, she woke up with a stomachache. Touch the sheet again, and she knows she''s on her vacation. The root of the disease left in the moon can never be cured in a lifetime. After giving birth to Xiaobai, she went back to prison. Where in prison to give her a month, at most gave some special treatment. But no matter how good the treatment is, the environment can''t make herfortable. The problem of stomachache was left over at that time. Every time when shees to menstruation, it hurts so much that it kills her. Yu Beibei gets up and goes to the bathroom to change his underwear and tampons. When she came out, she was going to make herself a cup of brown sugar water. However, her pain was so severe that the ss in her hand slipped from the palm of her hand and hit the ground. The sound of the cup hitting the ground wakes Han longyi. Han longyi gets up, puts on his eyes, turns on the light in the living room, and sees Yu Beibei standing beside the water dispenser with a pale face. There are pieces on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Han longyi came over anxiously and asked. His hands touched and found Yu Beibei''s hands cold. "Physiological period, stomachache." Yu said, biting his teeth. Han longyi looks at her so hard and quickly helps her to the bed. He knew that some women''s physiological period would be very painful, but he had never seen it as painful as Yu Beibei. "Didn''t you pay attention to keeping warm in your next life?" Asked Han longyi. Xiaobai is still asleep in bed. Yu Beibei lies gently beside Xiaobai. When she heard Han longyi''s words, the light in her eyes was dimmed It''s not that I didn''t pay attention to my physiological period, it''s that when I was on the moon, I left a whole body of disease. "Make me a cup of brown sugar water, will you?" Yu said in a low voice. Han longyi responds and goes to make brown sugar water for her. The brown sugar water was quickly drunk by Yu Beibei. After drinking it, it was still notfortable. Han longyi was worried about her. "I''ll get you some medicine." Chapter 943 After he finished, he thought, "well, this can''t be taken randomly." "You have to make up more often." Yu Beibei nodded. She was too upset to talk to Han longyi. "Sleep." Han longyi did not continue to say that he turned off the light in his bedroom and sat next to Yu Beibei without leaving. Yu Beibei curls up and stays in the quilt. Xiaobai falls asleep beside her. When she closes her eyes, she sees Xiaobai''s sleeping face and smiles on the corner of her mouth. When I was pregnant with Xiaobai, I worked hard. After I was born, I also worked hard. Yu Beibei doesn''t regret it, but hates that he didn''t have the ability to take care of her. I don''t know if it''s because of the pain of menstruation, Yu Beibei had a nightmare all night. In the dream, she watched Yu Huiru fall to the street. A car came and hit Yu Huiru directly. Then the wheel ran over Yu Huiru''s leg. The ground was bloody. She was so scared that she took out her cell phone from her bag and called Shen Qian. The ambnce came quickly, along with Shen Qian. Shen Qian''s eyes were cold and cold. His eyes were full of hatred. He wished he could kill her. "Beibei, how can you be so vicious!" This is what Shen Qian said most to Yu Huiru after her ident. Then her side, whether friends or Yu Jinsong, one by one, said she was vicious. As soon as the picture changes, she stands in the hospital, surrounded by the faces of her rtives. Shen Qian sits on the bed, and in his arms is Yu Huiru, who looks pale and cries miserably. "Yu Beibei, no matter how cruel you are, you can''t push Huiru to the bottom of the car." One by one, staring at her with cold eyes, let Yu Beibei think of the cold snake spitting its apricot and pouncing on himself. "It''s not me, it''s not really me pushing it!" "She rushed by herself." "Believe me, will you?" "Help me, I don''t want to stay here!" In the dream, Yu Beibei cried out in a panic. She was scared and panicked. She reached for a straw to save her life. She caught it for a long time, and finally she did. His hand was warm and he kept saying in her ear, "babe, I''m there!" "Don''t be afraid! I''m with you. " The man''s voice is gentle and powerful, which makes Yu Beibei, who has nightmares, rx slowly. She was too afraid to hold the man''s hand tightly. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei like this, and he is in deep sorrow. Her physiologic pain made her pale. In the middle of the night, she even started to burn again. Han longyi himself is a doctor. He measured her temperature but it is not very high. He used physical methods to cool her down, and then called the Secretary to ask him to deliver the medicine. Yu Xiaobai, sitting on the bed, saw Yu Beibei, who cried when he had nightmares. He went over and held Yu Beibei''s other hand. "Beibei, Xiaobai is also there." When he said it, Yu Xiaobai used to kiss Yu Beibei on the cheek. "Uncle, do you think Beibei will die?" Yu Xiaobai asks Han longyi. He remembered that in the orphanage, there was a little friend like this, who had been feverish all the time, but he didn''t have any left. "No way." Han longyi said to Yu Xiaobai. He saw tears in Xiaobai''s eyes and said softly, "Xiaobai, your sister will be OK, you don''t have to worry." Yu Beibei listens to Han longyi''s assurance, and his heart is stable. "Well." He nodded, knowing that uncle was there, and Beibei must be OK. "Has she ever had such pain before?" Xiaobai and Beibei have been together for three months. He has seen Beibei suffer twice. "Yes." Xiaobai nodded, "babe said, just rub her stomach." With that, when Xiaobai is going to touch it, Han longyi''s hand has reached Yu Beibei''s abdomen. He slowly touches it, hoping that Yu Beibei will be morefortable. "Xiaobai, I''ll ask my uncle to take you to kindergartenter." Han longyi watched the time. It was eight o''clock in the morning. His ss can''t go today, but it can''t affect Xiaobai''s study. Xiaobai didn''t want to go to kindergarten, but she nodded. When Yu Beibei woke up, the first thing he saw was Han longyi. His face doesn''t look very good. "Awake?" Han longyi asked in a warm voice, "are you hungry? Do you need something to eat? " Yu Beibei slept until noon, her fever had subsided. Yu Beibei stared at him stupidly. Over the years, when he was ill, he was taken care of. It''s also the first person to care about themselves. In Han longyi, she gets up to give Yu Beisheng some porridge. Yu Beibei grabs his clothes. She looks at him and tears run out. "Notfortable yet?" Han longyi panicked. He didn''t see the tears of the girls. No matter how much they cried, he didn''t feel so much pain.Yu Beibei''s tears fell down one by one, Han longyi said with a smile, "well, how did you cry?" "Moved by you." Yu Beibei said with a smile, "I suddenly feel that I''ve been lucky enough to catch up with you." "Ha ha." Han longyi smiled. "Me too." At the beginning, when he saw Yu Beibei in bed, he hated her so much and deeply felt that the girl was shameless. Later, he became more and more infatuated with the joy she gave him and the peace and warmth he got here. She did not see on the surface of the strong, fragile time, let him so cherish. Han longyi has an idea in his heart. He wants to take care of her all his life. Yu Beibei''s body is notfortable. Han longyi asked her not to go to thepany and rest at home. Han longyi wanted to apany Yu Beibei again. He had to go to thepany one after another. Xiaobai is also sent to the kindergarten by Han longyi''s secretary. Yu Beibei lies bored at home. Until noon, she feels morefortable. Used to work and work, really let her rest, but not adapt. When Yu Beibei appeared in the office, Han longyi said anxiously, "it''s not to let you have a rest at home, what are you doing here?" Yu Beibei smiled. "It''s much better. It''s not a fever. It doesn''t matter." In the past, as long as there was no pain to the dead, she would still work with other prisoners. Compared with the past, the prison is more humanized, but it''s not your own home. How can I do it. This is also the reason, in the cold lonely high wall, in addition to strong and tears to his stomach, there is no other way. Yu Beibei got used to the pain and had a better stomach, so he came to work. "Take a day off and you''ll have to deduct one day''s money." Yu replied. Han longyiughs. "It''s really a small financial fan. If you have me here, what are you afraid of?" Chapter 944 "Rest assured at home, no one dare to deduct your money." Yu Beibei knows, but she doesn''t want to talk about herself too much. Thepany describes her rtionship with Secretary Han longyi vividly. The secretary is pitiful. He made the top bag for Han longyi. "Have you eaten?" Asked Han longyi. Yu Beibei nodded, but she didn''t eat much, so she woulde to Hanshi and feel hungry. Han longyi is going to work hard and eat again. If yu Beibei doesn''te, he will be busy until three o''clock. "Well." Yu Beibei nodded. "I''ll buy it for you." Han longyi said, "what would you like to eat?" He ns to go to Han''s canteen to buy some food for Yu Beibei and himself. Yu Beibei is usually doing the business of buying rice. She is not feeling well. Han longyi doesn''t want her to run around. "I''ll go." "I''m your personal assistant," Yu said Let Han longyi, the two people are not changing roles. Han longyi declined with a pale face. "My own girlfriend is ill. Do I have to let her run around?" "This is thepany." Yu warned. "There is nopany or family here, just you and others." Han longyi said in a warm voice. A word into Yu Beibei''s heart, Yu Beibei can not find the reason to refuse. Just want to let Han longyie to her heart, she has no way to refuse. Who can resist to get a man to be really good to himself, or a handsome and rich. "Good." Yu Beibei should say that when Han longyi went out, she thought of one thing. "Wait, can you bring me a sanitary napkin? I came out in a hurry and forgot to bring it. " Yu said sheepishly. Han longyi is stupefied, his face also Rose Blush, but he still nods to agree. "Wait for me in the office." Han longyi exined, "if you don''t feel good, please wait for me in secretary Chen''s office." Secretary Chen''s office is just outside Han longyi''s. Yu Beibei and secretary Chen are having an affair and chatting when they are bored. If you know the rtionship between Yu Beibei and Han longyi, those women who like Han longyi will secretly trip Yu Beibei up. Yu Beibei doesn''t want to be known, because she is afraid that she and Han longyi will be envied, and then someone will find out her affairs. It''s impossible to keep those things from her, but Yu Beibei always wants to slow down the storm and enjoy the warmth. Wait for the right time, she will tell him everything! Including her imprisonment, including the one night stand five years ago, as well as Xiaobai''s life experience, all of her. If he can ept himself, then they are together. If not, that''s fine. But this will not affect her to love him, and she will not hate Han longyi. It''s a happy thing to love someone who should be loved, even if they can''t be together in the end. Yu Beibei is waiting for Han longyi toe back. The door of the office is opened. She thinks Han longyi is back, but what she sees is Han''s wifeing in. Knowing about Yu Beibei, Mrs. Han didn''t sleep for another night. The night before is exciting, the night after is fidgety. Han''s father doesn''t know Yu Beibei''s life experience. He said that even if Han longyi finds someone she likes, she doesn''t need to be excited one night after another. Mrs. Han would like to say that she''s not happy, she''s sad, she''s angry and she''s tangled. My son is thirty-four years old. He can''t stand the trouble, but he falls in love with Yu Beibei, who has a criminal record and illegitimate son. "Good aunt." Yu Beibei saw Mrs. Han and stood up from her chair. She smiled and said hello to Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han didn''t expect to meet Yu Beibei in Hanshi. She looked at Yu Beibei lightly and pressed down her unhappiness. "Why are you here?" Mrs. Han''s face and tone suddenly made Yu Beibei feel different. "I work for Hans." Yu said. Hearing Yu Beibei''s work in Hanshi, Mrs. Han''s face sank again. As expected, it''s different from what Mrs. Yu said. Yu Beibei has a deep mind and deliberately runs to Xiaoyi''s side to work. "What are you doing here?" Mrs. Han asked again. "I''m Mr. Han''s personal assistant." Yu Beibei replied that she did not dare to look directly at Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han''s eyes are too cold. Yu Beibei''s hair is cold from head to toe. "Auntie, are you here for president Han?" Yu asked. Mrs. Han answered her voice "well". She wanted to ask Yu Beibei if she really loved her son! Why did Yu man harm her son. She is a girl who has been in prison. What qualification does she have to let her son like him. Too much in her heart, Mrs. Han stuck in her throat and couldn''t say. Yu Beibei''s face turned white because of dysmenorrhea. Although she had applied frost and lipstick, she was still not good-looking.She smiled at Mrs. Han, whose beautiful smile made her unable to believe that she was a vicious girl in Yu Fu''s poption. "Beibei." Mrs. Han called out, "you saidst time that the rtionship with the family is not very good, is it true?" Yu Beibei''s smile froze on her lips, and she said, "well." "My father married someone else, and my rtionship with him fell apart." Yu Jinsong''s wife is still his sister-inw. Yu Jinsong''s sister-inw, Yu Beibei''s aunt, had a bad life at the beginning. Her husband died at a young age. Yu Beibei''s mother, poor sister, had no man to rely on and no ce to live, so she sent people to Yu family. Who knows, the younger sister had thought about her brother-inw. When Yu Beibei''s mother was ill, she got in touch with Yu Jinsong. Then they had children, Yu Manman. Yu Beibei''s mother is silly, Yu Beibei is even more silly. After her mother died, she took her aunt as her mother and Yu Huiru as her sister. "Oh." Mrs. Han said, "Beibei, marriage is a matter of two families. I''d like to see your father. " "Although your father has married another man, I want to be a parent who loves his children." Listening to Mrs. Han''s words, Yu babe pursed his lips. If five years ago, Yu Beibei would have thought that Yu Jinsong loved himself. But five yearster, she didn''t agree. Her home was taken away by her aunt and Yu Huiru. She still didn''t know. Her father, too, became the father of Yu Huiru and Yu Manman. Yu Jinsong doesn''t love her. She is in prison. She gives birth to Xiaobai and loses Yu''s face. "I see." Yu said quietly that she didn''t want to talk about her family background with Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han noticed that Yu Beibei''s face was different, and she immediately felt that Yu Beibei was too much. Although it was Yu Jinsong who sent Yu Beibei to prison, it was also Yu Beibei who did the wrong thing. As a parent, how could he not consider for his children. Chapter 945 Yu Beibei almost killed people and put her in prison for five years. Yu Jinsong must have used the rtionship inside. Yu Beibei and Yu Furen as like as two peas, and at the same time, they are not only malicious, but also very unemotional. If such a girl really married their Han family, she would not make a big difference. The worst is Xiaoyi. Don''t be ruined by Yu Beibei. The more she thinks about it, the more afraid she is, the less satisfied she is with Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei feels that Mrs. Han is indifferent to her. When she meets Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman at the Han family''s dinner, she knows that her affairs may be told soon at the Han family. At that time, the Han family will not be able to see themselves. Now looking at Mrs. Han''s face and eyes, she must have known her past. What''s more, Mrs. Yu yed a lot of tricks. I don''t know how to tell Mrs. Han about her. Yu babe raised his head and looked at Mrs. Han with a smile. She asked, "what did they say to you?" Yu Beibei''s direct, let Han Madame Leng next. "What?" Mrs. Han doesn''t know. "Yu family." Yu Beibei said lightly, "Auntie, you believe it, don''t you?" Mrs. Han didn''t like Yu Beibei''s sarcastic tone. "Beibei, Mrs. Yu is your elder, so am I. That''s how you talk to your elders. " "That''s what I always say to the Yu family." Yu admitted that Mrs. Han''s words revealed a little information. She knew her identity and the past. Yu Beibei''s heart is painful and cold. She wanted to tell Mrs. Han loudly that it would not be like what Mrs. Yu said. Yu Huiru is not pushed by her. It doesn''t matter if yu Huiru has no legs. And Xiaobai. She was born after a one night stand with someone, but for so many years, there was only one man around her. Moreover, she found Xiaobai''s own father. Yu Beibei looks at Mrs. Han, who is cold. She opens her mouth. She really doesn''t know where to start. Even her father and the man who used to love her most didn''t believe her. With her mouth, who believed? To tell the truth, even she thought she was a vicious girl. Atst, Yu Beibei had nothing. She hooked up her lips andughed at herself. "Beibei, I''ll have a son. I don''t allow you two to be together. " Said Mrs. Han in a cold voice. She then threatened Yu Beibei. The door of the office opened, and Han longyi came in with a bag. He saw Mrs. Han stupefied. "Mom, why are you here?" Han longyi said hello to his wife, and he called Yu Beibei toe to him. "I bought you a box of rice. Do you think it''s good?" Han longyi said it to her with a smile. Han longyi''s shopping speed is fast. Yu Beibei asks, "have you eaten?" "No." Han longyi shook his head. "I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll pack it and eat with you." The conversation between the two entered Mrs. Han''s ears. Mrs. Han looked at Han longyi and looked at Yu Beibei affectionately. She felt very heartbroken. How could her son like Yu Beibei so much! Even if she said Yu Beibei''s story now, Xiaoyi would surely protect Yu Beibei and have a big fight with her. Mrs. Han''s eyes are on the things brought back by Han longyi, which are used by women. Han longyi is usually very busy. Old Han gives all the work of the Han family to him. Her daughter and son-inw go to other ces to manage the branch office. However, Xiaoyi put down her work and bought rice and sanitary cotton for Yu Beibei. Mrs. Han looks at Han longyi, who is talking with Yu Beibei. Her head is dizzy again. She knows her son. If he doesn''t care, he won''t waste his time buying these things. He likes it, and his mind must be very deep. "Why do you buy rice?" Mrs. Han asked, not holding back. Han longyi responded that there was Mrs. Han in the office. He smiled and replied, "Beibei is not well. I''m just hungry. Go and buy her something to eat." "You can ask the following people to buy it." "They don''t know the taste of Beibei." Han longyi exined. For his own woman, give up half an hour''s time, Han longyi doesn''t feel anything, but he wille off workter and make up for this time. Mrs. Han listened to Han longyi and said softly. She couldn''t stand it. She clenched her fist, watched Yu Beibei smile at Han longyi, and watched Han longyi reach out to touch Yu Beibei''s cheek, and asked if her stomach was better? Two people in the office like a pair of passionate men and women care about each other. Mrs. Han didn''t want to tear them down. But when she thinks of Mrs. Yu, she is afraid that Yu Beibei will hurt Han longyi in the future. How innocent she is now, how deeply she will hurt Han longyi in the future.Mrs. Han thought, I really can''t be kind to Yu Beibei! "Have a meal. I''ll go first." Said Mrs. Han, turning away from the office. Han longyi looks at the left Mrs. Han strangely and asks Yu Beibei, "what''s the matter?" "What is my mother doing here?" Yu Beibei smiled and shook her head. She thought that Mrs. Han came to talk with Han longyi about her business, but Mrs. Han didn''t expect to see herself here. So when she got to the back, she left without saying anything. Yu Beibei didn''t understand why Mrs. Han didn''t talk to Han longyi. Now, she must have been driven out of Han family by Han longyi. Yu Beibei doesn''t think about it. She just wants to cherish this moment. She knew too well that the present happiness was all God''s favor, which she stole. Seeing Yu Beibei thinking about things, Han longyi asked, "what''s the matter? Is it that you don''t have stomach ache again?" He also remembered that Yu Beibei''s face turned white with painst night. He was all sweaty and had nightmares all the time. Her appearance frightened herself and Xiaobai. "No pain." Yu Baibai said with a smile, and she rushed to Han longyi''s arms. "What''s the matter?" Asked Han longyi. During working hours, Yu Beibei always knows how to be measured. She can''t move to her arms, but it''s him. Sometimes she can''t help but catch her and kiss her. "I just want to hug you." "I think you are too kind to me. I think it''s a dream." Han longyiughs. "I''m not." "I didn''t think that I would be so good to a girl, and I couldn''t help thinking that I would be so good to her." "Beibei, I think I really love you." It''s not like, it''s love! Chapter 946 They know each other for a short time, but the progress and warming of their feelings, let alone others'' strange, even Han longyi himself does not know. Lovees, who can resist the charm it brings! ? "well." Yu Beibei whispered, she will Han longyi, thinking of taking advantage of this period of time, to do something in love. For example, watching movies! After Mrs. Han left the office, she did not leave directly, but went downstairs to the Secretary''s office. The staff here is the nearest to Han longyi. When Mrs. Han arrived, Secretary Chen, the number one secretary of Han longyi, just went out. "Mrs. Han." The staff inside immediately came out to say hello to Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han nodded at them, and she called two female secretaries to the next lounge. "What do you want to do with us, Mrs. Han?" They asked. Mrs. Han looked at them and didn''t y around much with them. "I have something to ask you. What do you think of sambeibei?" When ites to Sang Beibei, the two female secretaries are not satisfied. Originally, I hired a personal assistant of general manager Han. Some things in general manager Han''s life and work should be given to Sang Beibei. But Secretary Chen still gave them the job. "Mrs. Han, this sang Beibei has a close rtionship with Secretary Chen." A secretary thought and said. Although they were very strange how Mrs Han came to ask about sang Beibei, they had the chance to sue her. They didn''t press on. "Intimacy?" "How can I be close to you?" Mrs. Han asked? Is sang Beibei rted to Secretary Chen? " "Not a rtive, of course." The secretary then said, "thepany is passing on, and sang Beibei has an affair with Secretary Chen." "If it wasn''t for isan Beibei''s education, how could she be president Han''s personal assistant. And the job of personal assistant, sang Beibei didn''t do much, she yed in the office every day. " "If Secretary Chen didn''t cover her up, how could it be sofortable!" "Secretary Chen seems to be married." Said Mrs. Han. "Yes." "So, this mulberry Beibei is a fox spirit. She usually dresses up as a demon and seduces men. Mrs. Han, you don''t know. As soon as she enters thepany, many men take the initiative to ask her out. " "What''s more, she was originally a studio owned by Hans, and she also copied the works of a professional designer from the studio. In the end, the manager of the studio fired the designer. " The Secretary shared all the gossip he heard with Mrs. Han. Yu Beibei''s beauty makes women jealous! After hearing this, Mrs. Han knew more about Yu Beibei. After she got into the car, she thought of the office. Han longyi''s eyes on Yu Beibei made her headache. I''m too clear about my son, either I don''t like to be desperate or I''m infatuated with him. Just like Su ruocheu in those days, he likes to ignore other people''s likes, not to mention that she was crazy. For him, he likes the people he is now. Now Yu Beibei and Mrs. Han clearly see that Han longyi likes her more than she liked Su ruocheu. Mrs. Han dare not break them up by force, but she will not separate them. Yu Beibei''s method is too powerful. Xiaoyi must be more and more devoted to her. She was very upset and was full of Yu Beibei. She took out her cell phone and wanted to call Han Fu, but she was afraid that he would be impulsive and called Han longyi home. Mrs. Han thought for a long time, and finally she dialed Mrs. Yu''s number. Mrs. Han doesn''t know. In these two days, Mrs. Yu is waiting for her call. As long as Yu Beibei has done things said, there must be no celebrity can ept her! Even if it is an ordinary family, Yu Jinsong will not marry Yu Beibei if he pretends to trade for it with tens of millions of money. Yu Beibei''s reputation is too bad. "Mrs. Han." Mrs. Yu at the other end of the phone said with a smile. When Yu Manman heard that Mrs. Han was calling, she quickly leaned over to Mrs. Yu to listen to the phone. "Mrs. Yu, our Han family will not ept Yu Beibei as a daughter-inw." Mrs. Han said directly that there was anger and indifference in her voice. Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman were delighted. "Ah." "It''s a pity!" Mrs. Yu sighed on purpose "I thought you could ept Beibei, and Beibei''s second half of life will be settled!" "Mrs. Yu then asked," Mrs. Han, does Han Shao know about this That''s the point. Han longyi has the right to decide. "No!" returned Mrs. Han "I''m calling to discuss with you how to break Yu Beibei''s door to the Han family!" Mrs. Yu has nned for a long time. This time, she is in agony for Yu Beibei. She can''t have anything to do with Han longyi. "There is a way, but I need Mrs. Han''s help." "Mrs. Han, Beibei has done so many things wrong. My aunt is sad and helpless. But she can''t hurt your Han family. " Mrs. Yu also said that she cherished Yu Beibei."I know Beibei too well. We don''t embarrass her. After thinking about her, she must still be pestering Han Shao. As long as she exposes her affairs in front of Han Shao and makes Han Shao die for her, she will leave Han Shao! " "Well." Mrs. Han replied that she fully agreed with Mrs. Yu. First of all, she heard from Yu Fu''s poption what Yu Beibei had done. She maliciously hurt her stepsister, had a one night stand with others, and then went to jail and gave birth to children. This made Mrs. Han have no way to like Yu Beibei at all. Then to Hanshi, seeing her son leave his job, just to buy food for Yu Beibei, and to buy sanitary cotton, Mrs. Han knew that Han longyidong was deeply moved. They don''t do anything but wait for Yu Beibei to hurt Han longyi. "However, Beibei is a girl after all. Will it be too much for us to do so?" "Before Maman and I came out, her father told me to persuade her to take people back," said Mrs Yu "Otherwise, I will persuade Beibei to take the initiative to leave Han Shao." Mrs. Yu suggested that she would not change Yu Beibei''s painful ending even if she tried to persuade her. After thinking about it, Mrs. Han said firmly, "no need." "I want you to find her, and she won''t listen to you." Mrs. Han is right about this. Yu Beibei hates Mrs. Yu very much. He doesn''t listen to Mrs. Yu at all. He only opposes her. "That''s the deal." With that, Mrs. Han hung up the phone. Her head hurt so much that she had to lean back in her chair and close her eyes to have a good rest. But she was so sleepy that she couldn''t sleep at all. Yu Beibei couldn''t get out of Ningcheng. She couldn''t be safe day and night. Chapter 947 Han longyi finished his work early. He and Yu Beibei took Xiaobai back from kindergarten. Yu Beibei suggested going to see a movie. It''s a pity that Yu Xiaobai has seen a movie at such a big mall. When Yu Beibei said to go to the cinema, his eyes were bright, and his hands were holding Yu Beibei. "Xiaobai, I want to see Cindere." The film is just released. The children in the kindergarten follow their parents to see it. Xiaobai also wants to go. He was about to go home and tell Beibei that he would go to the cinema first. Yu Xiaobai''s desire makes Yu Beibei feel sad. Over the years, it''s not her negligence. She thinks that Yu family has some conscience. How could she stay in the orphanage for five years. It''s so big. It''s delicious outside but not very delicious. It''s not fun. It''s worse than her five years in prison. At least before the age of 17, Yu Beibei is the princess of Yu family. What do you want? What don''t you have! Han longyi didn''t know Yu Beibei''s suffering, but when Yu proposed, he nodded and agreed. "Good!" Han longyi shoulde down, Yu Xiaobai happy bad, he said happily, I love uncle, I love Beibei! Looking at Xiaobai''s happy energy, Yu Beibei also chuckled. She couldn''t help kissing Xiaobai. The happy Xiaobai didn''t dislike Yu Beibei, and let Yu Beibei kiss one more. There are a lot of people buying tickets for the new movie. Fortunately, Yu Beibei booked the tickets online first. They go to the mall for dinner first. Yu Xiaobai wants to eat pizza and steak. He looks at the pizza painted outside the shop, but he can''t move. What Xiaobai wants to eat and what Yu Beibei wants to y is always up to him. Xiaobai is so pitiful that she would like to give him the best things in the world to make up for her five-year mistake. When the three men went into the pizza shop, Yu Xiaobai was already starving. When they came to the pizza and snacks, they didn''t care about the hot pizza and went to get it directly. He was burned to his fingers, and Han longyiughed and said Yu Xiaobai. "Xiaobai, take your time, don''t worry." Xiaobai doesn''t think that if he doesn''t eat quickly, the delicious food will be robbed. In the orphanage, there will be extra meals during the Spring Festival, and people who do welfare will send them delicious and interesting food. Xiaobai is the fastest one to grab food. He knew too well that if he didn''t hurry, he would be robbed of what he saw. Only hurry to grab the hand, can you fill your stomach. "No one robbed Xiaobai." Han longyi added. Xiaobai has ignored the hot temperature of pizza and holds it in her hand. "Yes, there are many people and Xiaobai." Xiaobai said. Yu Beibei, who was drinking a drink, was stunned. The smile on the corner of her mouth faded. She looked at Xiaobai and said, "there''s no fight with Xiaobai here. Please eat slowly!" ? Han longyi can''t understand Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei sees her doubts. After meeting Mrs. Han today, Yu Beibei knows that his happy life in this period may being to an end. In this case, she wants to cheat Han longyi less and tell her story to Han longyi little by little. Step by step, little by little, let him ept himself. About Xiaobai, Yu Beibei and Han longyi said when they left the pizza shop with good food. There are so many things in the shopping mall that Xiaobai can''t help but feel excited and run forward. Yu babe looked at Xiaobai''s happy voice, and she said to Han longyi lightly, "Xiaobai used to grow up in an orphanage." After that, Han longyi was stunned. He doesn''t understand Yu Beibei. "Isn''t Xiaobai your brother? How could he grow up in an orphanage. " "My father didn''t ept him. He sent him to the orphanage just days after he was born. He has been growing up there for so many years. " "I didn''t have the ability to grow up before. I just picked up Xiaobai recently." Yu babe lowered his head and said softly. She deliberately lowered her voice and spoke slowly so that she could not think of Xiaobai''s past and cried in front of Han longyi. "Why doesn''t your father ept Xiaobai?" Han longyi asked in surprise. Yu Beibei looks up, she chuckles at him and really wants to tell Han longyi all of a sudden. But those things are too much for Han longyi to ept. "His background is not good." Yu said. Han longyi understood and did not continue to ask. He thought maybe Xiaobai was Yu Beibei''s mother and other children, so her father couldn''t ept Xiaobai. However, such a small child, just a few days after birth, was sent to the orphanage. Yu Beibei''s father was cruel and ruthless. Children are always innocent. "So Xiaobai, who grew up in an orphanage, is very sensitive. He is curious about the outside world." "I feel sorry for him, so I try to satisfy him with what he wants." Yu Beibei said with a light smile, "I really feel sorry for him.""You''ve done a good job." Han longyi holds Yu Beibei''s hand and says with relief. "Xiaobai and I are dependent on each other. We can''t leave him in this life." Yu said, looking at Han longyi. Han longyiughs. "You''re worried that after I marry you, I''ll let you lose Xiaobai." "Don''t worry, I like Xiaobai very much. I can raise you, and I don''tck another little white. " Looking at Yu Xiaobai running ahead, Han longyi said with a smile. Yu Beibei took his hand away. "Do you want to marry me? Do I agree? " She teased him deliberately, "I''m beautiful and young, why should I marry so early." Han longyi has been thinking about giving Yu Beibei and himself things. He hasn''t thought about Yu Beibei''s marriage. He reached out to hold Yu Beibei as he walked forward. "Beibei, who are you going to marry if you don''t marry me?" Said Han longyi displeased. "There are so many men, just look for one." Yu Beibei said with a smile, her words changed Han longyi''s face. "Mulberry bud." He called her name angrily. He didn''t know who babe''s first man was, but when he slept with her, she was his own woman. Whether two people signed a lover''s agreement, or what? Now he not only wants to sleep with her for a while, but also wants Beibei to be his wife. "Angry what!" Yu said carelessly, "don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for you if I sleep with you." "You slept with me? Responsible to me? " Han longyi repeats Yu Beibei''s words and holds her hand tightly. "Yes." Yu Beibei replied, "Mr. Han, you''re all over. You''re not mine. So you are my man! " She said, looking at Han longyi who stared at her gently, she couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss Han longyi''s lips. Chapter 948 A light kiss ignited Han longyi''s desire, and he didn''t touch her these two days. He can''t stand being teased by her. He wants it. Yu Beibei provoked Han longyi''s passion and ran away. She takes Xiaobai to the game room on the fifth floor and grabs dolls for Xiaobai. Han longyi finds that Yu Beibei''s estimation is urate. He can catch the doll every time. He has a lot of dolls in his arms in less than half a skill. Yu asked Xiaobai to choose one of her favorite dolls and give the rest to other children. At about the same time, they went to the cinema and saw a movie. The movie is not a cartoon, so Han longyi can watch it. Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai around him looked very hard. In the dark, Han longyi saw their smiles, and a sense of happiness came into his heart. Once I felt that I would never fall in love in my life, and I could not meet a girl who was moving. After meeting, the me of love quickly burned into his heart, which made him unable to extricate himself. It''s nine o''clock in the evening after watching the movie. Xiaobai falls asleep as soon as he leaves the cinema. Han longyi goes down with Xiaobai and Yu Beibei follows them. Han longyi is very good-looking. Yu Beibei is the most eye-catching. They were stared at from the moment they entered the shopping mall. They have excellent looks. Both of them are beautiful. How can they not be noticed. Some people also marveled at the little white in Han longyi''s arms. The little guy is really good-looking. He inherits his parents'' good genes and looks better than Han longyi and Yu Beibei. In the evening, Han longyi didn''t make a floor shop, but huddled in a bed with Yu Beibei and Xiaobai. Although the one meter five bed is small, it sleeps together. When I wake up the next day, I see each other, and my heart is only warm and happy. The happier Yu Beibei is, the more flustered he is, the more he dreams. She dreamt that she had just arrived at the prison. A youngdy who had never suffered from anything since she was a child had the first taste of freezing, the first time she was pped, the first time she was afraid to cry in the corner. When she cried, she did not dare to cry loudly, for fear of affecting other people''s sleep, and then she had another fight. When she woke up, she saw the familiar apartment and knew that five years of prison life had passed. She didn''t want to go back to that ce again. Yu Beibei receives Yu Manman''s call. How does Yu Manman know her number? She is really strange. Listen to Yu Manman''s sarcastic voice on the phone, "Yu Beibei, you hurry to get out of Ningcheng, or I will make you have no face to stay." "You won''t have anything to do with my man!" Yu Beibei''s number was changed when she arrived in Ningcheng. She didn''t want to receive calls from Yu''s family all the time. She wanted to live a clean life here. However, there is no way to settle down. She stepped back and went to jail. Even the children were sent to the orphanage. They would not feel sorry for her. It''s Yu Beibei''s fault. It''s not that she and Yu Huiru rob Shen Qian. They won''t hurt Yu Beibei. "No good end?" Yu Beibei sneers, "like Yu Huiru?" "No, it''s Zhang Huiru." Mrs. Yu''s first married man was Zhang. Yu Huiru didn''t enter the front door of Yu''s house. Aftering in, Yu Jinsong said, help Huiru change her family name, so that her identity in the Yu family won''t be embarrassed. Yu Beibei agreed with both hands at that time, saying that Zhang Huiru and herself were one family after she changed her surname. It''s ironic that Yu Jinsong and his sister-inw have been sleeping together for a long time. They have been a family. "Yu Beibei, what do you mean!" Said Yu Manman angrily. "Don''t you let me get out of Ningcheng? As long as I leave Ningcheng, I will go back to Yucheng. Isn''t Zhang Huiru going to marry Shen Qian? I just went back to bless them. Shen Qian dumped Zhang Huiru''sme man and married me! " "At least, I''m a normal person." Yu Beibei finished, she heard Yu Huiru''s cry. Sure enough, she was right. Yu Huiru was there beside Yu Manman. Even if yu Huiru wasn''t there, there was Mrs. Yu. Yu Beibei doesn''t want to hear Yu Manman''s swearing again. She hangs up the phone directly and pulls the number into the cklist. When she finished calling, Xiaobai ran in and said, "Beibei, can I go to Jinghang''s house to y?" Yu Beibei looks at Xiaobai and doesn''t understand the meaning of Xiaobai. "Jinghang just called me and he said his mother made the cake." Xiaobai said, approaching Yu Beibei, he reached out to pull Yu Beibei''s clothes, "Beibei, can I eat cake?" Yu Beibei shaved his nose and said with a smile, "it''s really a greedy cat." She thought of thest birthday party of suan''an. She helped her to drive Yu Huiru and Shen Qian away. She took advantage of Xiaobai''s opportunity to visit her family and thanked her again. Su An''an also went to work, but her work was easy. She stayed at home with the kids when she didn''t have a list.She made them cakes when both of them were on holiday. When the cake is ready, Gu Jinghang doesn''t allow Gu Jingrui to eat it right away. He says Xiaobai wille and has to wait for Xiaobai to eat it. Although Xiaobai had a fight with Gu Jingxing, Gu Jingxing was a little guy who didn''t remember his revenge. When it''s time to y, when it''s time to y together. Because Gu Jinghang''s words, su''an asked the servant to put the cake in the refrigerator first and wait for Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai toe. By the way, she asked the servant to prepare fruit and snacks for the guests. Having been to the Han family, Yu Beibei felt that the Han family was rich enough. When he arrived at the Gu family, he found that the Gu family had more money than the Han family. The whole Gu family is twice bigger than the Yu family. Beside the Gu family vi, there is arge area of grasnd. When you go in by car, there are lush trees on both sides. In summer, the home has be a summer resort. What''s more, the bricks and tiles of the house are constant temperature. Whether it''s hot summer or winter outside, the temperature inside is always four seasons like spring. When Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai arrived, Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui ran out and greeted Yu Xiaobai. "Auntie, can I take Xiaobai to the cake?" Gu Jingxing said first. Yu Beibei nodded as like as two peas looking at it. It was really funny and cute. "Two," After Xiaobai is taken away by Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui, su''an takes Beibei to the living room next to him and sits down. Su''an looks at Yu Beibei. She has no make-up, but the whole person is radiant and full of happiness. Yu Beibei, who is originally beautiful, has be more and more invisible. "How are you getting along with Han longyi?" Yu Beibei was not shy. She smiled and said, "well, he is very good to me." Chapter 949 Yu Beibei was not shy. She smiled and said, "well, he is very good to me." She told the truth. Today, Han longyi went to work overtime at Han''s, and didn''t apany her and Xiaobai. Su''an listened to Yu Beibei''s answer and said, "OK, it''s very important to be happy together. As for other things, they are secondary." The meaning of su''an ''s words was recognized by Yu Beibei. Last time at su''an''s birthday party, Yu Huiru''s words were heard by su''an. After that, she must have checked her own affairs, and I don''t know if Gu Mocheng knows it. Just Yu Beibei wondered why su''an didn''t tell Han longyi about her own affairs? None of her past affairs can be seen in the open. "I''ve been in prison for five years." Yu said with a smile. Su''an was stunned. He didn''t expect Yu Beibei to talk about his own affairs so directly. "I know." Su''an returned to God and said. "I checked your case on the Inte. You pushed Yu Huiru into a car by mistake, causing her to lose her leg." About Yu Beibei, the online evaluation is more about her viciousness and bullying her stepsister with her own identity. "I don''t believe what I hear or what I see when I talk about my friends by feeling." Su''an said with a smile, and she said she would deliver the apple she had cut to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei received it politely. "Do you know my sister?" Su''an talks about Su ruocheu. Yu Beibei nodded, "the man Han longyi used to like! I''ve met her, a wonderful person! " "My sister has been mad for seven years." "Said Suan," but what if she''s crazy? She still had a good time with my brother-inw. " "So it''s better to say that a person is crazy or in prison, and aftering out, he is a new person." Yu Beibei is surprised at what suan''an said. She continues, "don''t you think I''m vicious?" "I''m different from your sister. She''s crazy, but I''m a prison for talents." Suan smiled and asked, "did you really hurt her? Are you really vicious? " "At least Yu Beibei, who I saw, is very kind to children and likes tough. After five years in prison, she didn''t abandon herself when she came out, which doesn''t mean that she is a good person. " Yu Beibei was stunned first. This was the first time she heard that someone didn''t think her imprisonment was vicious. After listening to so many scolding words, for the first time, someone said that she was good, but she didn''t get used to it. Yu Beibei chuckled, "I don''t know what to say? But thank you very much. " "Thank you not only for yourst help, but also for not scolding me like those people." While the two were chatting, Yu Xiaobai ran over, and she took the cake to Yu Beibei. "Beibei, eat cake!" "Auntie, the cake is delicious." Yu Beibei took the cake, she said to Yu Xiaobai, "aunt''s cake is delicious. Did you say thank you to aunt?" Xiaobai is cute, Yu Beibei says, he says with a smile and Su an an, thank you aunt. Compared with her two little guys, suan''an thinks Xiaobai is more likable. It''s as beautiful as a doll. It''s cute. "Mom, let''s take Xiaobai out to y." Gu Jingxing ran over and said to su''an. Su An''an looks at Gu Jingxing, and then at Gu Jingrui behind him. She tells Gu Jingrui, "Jing Rui, Xiaobai is a guest, you have to let him, you know?" "No bullying." Gu Jingrui follows su''an''s words. After su''an finishes speaking, he goes out with Xiaobai''s hand in his hand. Gu Jingxing wondered why Jing Rui took Xiaobai''s hand out to see Xiaobai. He hurriedly followed up and took Xiaobai''s other hand. Yu Beibei watched Xiaobai and Gu''s two little guys leave. Her eyes fell on su''an''s slightly raised abdomen. Suan was not pregnant for a long time. She may be single in this birth, so she didn''t have the hard work before. "I wish I had a daughter." Said Suan with a smile. She followed Yu Beibei and asked, "is Xiaobai your child?" Although Han longyi tells Gu Mocheng that Xiaobai is Yu Beibei''s younger brother, Su an, who knows about Yu Beibei, suspects that he and Bei Bei are mother and son. "Yes." Yu admitted. "It wasn''t long after I went to prison that I found myself pregnant." "Maybe I''m too lonely in prison, so when I know I''m pregnant, I don''t want to kill him. Is also so selfish, let Xiaobai suffer a lot? " Su An''an saw Yu Beibei''s affairs from the Inte. Some people saw gossip that Yu Beibei was in prison with a child. But Yu''s family didn''t have one more child, and he didn''t say anything about Yu Beibei giving birth to a child. "Why?" Su''an asked curiously, "after you gave birth to Xiaobai, was he sent to Yu''s house?"Su An''an thinks about it. The Yu family is a famous family. There is no burden to raise one more child. I haven''t heard of Yu Xiaobai''s father, so Yu Beibei is likely to send the child to his grandfather. Yu Beibei smiled, his eyes full of mockery. "Do you think the Yu family will adopt Xiaobai?" "Why not?" Su An''an asked iprehensibly. After she finished, she thought of the Yu family''s position in Yucheng and the celebrity''s face. "They didn''t ept Xiaobai. Because Xiaobai''s origin is unknown, you make them feel ashamed." Yu Beibei smiled scornfully, "yes, I make Yu family feel ashamed." "I went to sleep with others for a whole night, and I was pregnant with Xiaobai. For them, Xiaobai is a wild species. " "So when I sent Xiaobai to Yu''s house, they sent him directly to the orphanage." "Orphanage?" Su An''an was shocked when she heard this ce. She looked up and saw Xiaobai ying with Gu Jingxing through the living room window. Such a lovely child grew up in an orphanage! "How can they be so cruel! Even if Xiaobai''s father is a roadside beggar, they can''t throw Xiaobai to the orphanage! " Said Suan in shock and anger. Yu Beibeiughs, "it''s disgraceful to have a daughter in prison. If someone knows that I''ve given birth to a wild species with unknown origin, it''s even more disgraceful to the Yu family!" "Is face more important than life?" "That kind of father, that kind of home, you don''t want to go back," she said angrily Yu Beibeiughs and returns, of course, to return. What Yu family owes her, she wants to get back one by one. Su An''an feels that the Yu family is more chilling than the Su family in those days. She takes back her eyes to see Xiaobai ying outside, and turns to look at Yu Beibei in the opposite direction. Chapter 950 "Don''t worry. When you and Han longyi get married, I''ll help you clean them up." Yu Beibeiughs and has another good feeling for suan''an. It''s no wonder that Gu Mocheng dotes on su''an so much. Su''an is straightforward and kind. "Marry him, not necessarily." Yu continued. "What''s the matter?" Su An''an asked, "if Han longyi hates you for having been in prison and having children, I will beat him for you." "I don''t know how to tell him for a moment. Originally came to Ningcheng, did not n to fall in love with him, did not have with him forever, now thought, but was afraid Yu Beibei said that su''an was upset. She heard Yu Beibei say again, "but give me some time. I will tell him a little bit about it. I hope he can ept me." "If not, just leave with Xiaobai." When dealing with love, Yu Beibei meets the person he likes, and always gives his heart and lungs to others. She has no way to stop loving Han longyi. Since it''s love, there is a way to solve the problem between two people. Suan listened to her and nodded. "Han longyi is sometimes very principled and conservative, but he is not a person who cares about the past." Su''an is relieved, Yu Beibei smiles. The two talked about the children''s problems. Suan had a terrible headache for the two little guys. Gu Jingxing is a king of trouble. He settled down at the kindergarten, but when he came back home, it was easy to fight with others as long as he went to the amusement park. For so long, Yu Xiaobai was the only one who beat him. "Mom!" When su''an said Gu Jingxing, Gu Jingxing cried and called "Mom" outside. Yu Beibei also followed up. They went to the door and saw the grass. Yu Beibei went to Gu Jinghang fiercely and bit him again. Yu Beibei quickly moves su''an and pulls up Yu Xiaobai who is pressing on Gu Jingxing. "Yu Xiaobai!" Yu Beibei is really angry, her face ugly Yu Xiaobai tears down. "We are guests. Why do you bully Jingxing again?" When he said that, Yu Beibei beat Yu Xiaobai angrily. Xiaobai is afraid of Yu Beibei''s anger. He looks up and calls out, "Beibei, then give her his other hand. " Beibei, I''m wrong." Xiaobai is cute, which not only makes Su an ufortable, but also Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingxing is still crying. He gets up and stands in front of su''an. His eyes fall on Yu Xiaobai''s pants. "Little white!" Gu Jingxing sobbed. Just as he was about to go on, he saw Yu Xiaobai looking at himself coldly. He was afraid and cried again. "Mom, why is Xiaobai different from me?" In a word, Yu Beibei stopped the action of ying small white, all the emotions quickly came to his eyes, tears quickly blurred his eyes. She held Xiaobai in her arms in a panic, endured the impulse to cry, chuckled and said to suan''an, "An''an, I have something to do, take Xiaobai back first." Said, also did not wait for Su an an to answer, she turned around to embrace small white to walk. Su An''an watched Yu Beibei walk with Xiaobai in his arms in panic. Xiaobai was lying in Yu Beibei''s arms. Because she had cried, her eyes were watery looking at them, and she extended her hand to see Gu Jingrui goodbye. Su An''an stared stupidly until she couldn''t see the shadow of her mother and son, no, the two of them. When she first met Xiaobai in the mall, she thought he looked like a doll, more beautiful than a girl. But looking at him in his boy''s clothes, I always thought that she was a boy like Gu Jingxing Jingrui. "Mom, it''s not Xiaobai''s fault." Gu Jingrui came to tell Su an, "it''s brother who is going to take off Xiaobai''s pants. Xiaobai beat him." In sobbing Gu Jingxing heard his brother help Xiaobai and Su anin, he said, "who let Xiaobai not urinate with us?" Gu Jingxing starts to talk about how to fight with Yu Xiaobai! Gu Jingxing ate a lot of drinks. When ying with Xiaobai, he suddenly wanted to pee. But y in the fun of him, do not want to go to pee alone, and see Xiaobai and Gu Jingrui y well, ignore themselves. He ran over and asked Xiaobai, "Yu Xiaobai, let''s go pee together." Yu Xiaobai refused and said, "I''m not going to pee with you." Yu Xiaobai makes Gu Jinghang sad and ashamed in front of Gu Jingrui. He thought of another problem. In kindergarten, Yu Xiaobai never peed with them. "Yu Xiaobai, why don''t you pee!" Yu Xiaobai wants to pee. He also runs to the toilet during ss time. "Let''s go pee together." Gu Jingxing takes the initiative to pull Yu Xiaobai''s hand. Although he has been beaten twice by Xiaobai, he likes Yu Xiaobai very much for a period of time. Yu Xiaobai is smart and fights badly. There are no children in kindergarten who don''t like him.Yu Xiaobai looked at Jingxing and said, "I don''t want to pee with an idiot." "I''m not an idiot." Gu Jingxing said angrily. "No, I''m going to pee with you." When he said it, he thought of something and said, "Xiaobai, isn''t it the same as girls? They have to squat and pee!" He said, quickly picking Yu Xiaobai''s pants. Yu Xiaobai didn''t respond. His pants were picked by Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing looks at Yu Xiaobai, who has been stripped of his pants. He says strangely, "Xiaobai, why are you different from me?" "Why don''t you have chickens!" Gu Jingxing was confused. Yu Xiaobai''s face became ugly. His eyes were red and frightening. "Ah!" Gu Jinghang called, Yu Xiaobai put on his pants quickly rushed to him, rode on Gu Jinghang and beat him hard! Although two people also fought, this time Xiaobai fought very hard. Gu Jingxing''s face was blue and purple. Until Yu Beibei in the roomes and holds Xiaobai away. "Little white viin, I will never y with him again." Gu Jingxing said that su''an gave him a chestnut. Gu Jingxing is aggrieved and looks at su''an in tears. "Mom, you hit me anyway!" "You fool! Run out and take off Xiaobai''s pants "She''s a girl. After you see her, you will marry her to be my wife!" Su an said angrily. Gu Jingxing was confused. What kind of girl and what kind of marriage is Xiaobai. "Xiaobai is a girl." Gu Jingrui said. Gu Jingxing looked at su''an, who was taut, and quickly sat down on the ground, crying. "I don''t want to marry Xiaobai, I don''t want to!" "You don''t want to! When you''ve seen them, tell me not to. " ''it''s like a man sleeping a woman and then saying he doesn''t want to be responsible,'' she said angrily. Chapter 951 Su''an is very angry with Gu Jingxing. She wants to leave Yu Beibei''s mother and daughter. She goes to the living room and calls Han longyi to ask for Yu Beibei''s phone number. Gu Jingxing saw that Su an was not coaxing himself, lying on the grass rolling and crying. Gu Jingrui is bored. He sits on the ground and watches Gu Jingxing roll from one end to the other. He is tired and stops crying. He got up from the ground and took Gu Jingrui back to y. Su''an asked Han longyi for Yu Beibei''s phone number. Han longyi wondered what he was going to do. Su an exined that she invited Xiaobai and Beibei to visit her family today, but Xiaobai and Gu Jingxing fought and wanted to apologize to Beibei. It''s too normal for children to fight, and Yu Xiaobai and Gu Jingxing have fought several times. When su''an called Yu Beibei, Yu looked at the strange number, afraid it was the Yu family. Her number was given to them, and they must have harassed themselves one by one. After Yu Beibei hung up the phone, the message came back. "Beibei, this is suan''an." Yu Beibei called and didn''t wait for Su an to say. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry, ANN, Xiao Bai called Jingxing." "Nothing, nothing." Su An''an said, "Jingxing''s stinky kid has to be beaten. His skin is too thick." Su An''an said that Yu Xiaobai is a girl. It''s not surprising that Gu Jingxing picked off her pants like this. "Is Xiaobai OK?" Asked Suan. Yu Beibei looked at Yu Xiaobai with tears in his arms and said, "it''s OK, she''s fine." "Ann!" "Beibei!" The two called each other''s names at the same time, Yu Beibei asked Suan to say first. "I didn''t know you dressed up Xiaobai as a boy, but it will affect Xiaobai for a long time." Suan cares. Yu Beibei doesn''t know that Xiaobai has been getting along with people as a boy. When she grows up, she may still think that she is a boy. In that case, it will harm Xiaobai''s whole life. "I know." Yu Beibei said, "Xiaobai has something to do with her own mind." Su An''an is shocked. She always thinks that Yu Beibei disguised Xiaobai as a boy, but she didn''t think it was Xiaobai herself. When I think of Xiaobai''s ferocity in fighting Gu Jingxing, it''s not only because of shyness, but also because of anger. "Ann, don''t tell others about Xiaobai. I don''t want too many people to know her gender." Yu said faintly, "let them knowter." They include Gu Mocheng and Han longyi. Su''an didn''t know why Yu Xiaobai didn''t admit that she was a girl, but she still agreed to Yu Beibei''s request, hung up the phone and called the two little guys to her side and told them again. Gu Jingxing knows that he is wrong. He shouldn''t pick up Xiaobai''s pants. He and Gu Jingrui don''t understand why they should treat Xiaobai as a boy, but they still listen to su''an. After making a phone call with suan''an, Xiaobai in the taxi shrinks to Yu Beibei''s arms. She looked up at Yu Beibei, who was crying. Instead of talking, she held out her little hand to wipe away the tears. "Xiaobai." Yu Beibei takes back her mind. Looking at the red and swollen white, she exins, "today, brother Jingxing didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry with him." "Well." Xiaobai nodded and didn''t speak. Yu babe turned to look out of the window, her mind is full of the situation that she saw Xiaobai in the orphanage. She has short hair and is wearing boys'' short sleeves and shorts. Yu Beibei and the dean said, wrong, she gave birth to a girl, not a boy. When she mentioned "girl", Xiaobai looked at her with red eyes. The Dean didn''t say that Xiaobai was the child sent by Yu family. Yu Beibei doesn''t understand why Xiaobai wears boy''s clothes and takes her back to her rental house to change her into a girl''s flower skirt. Xiaobai angrily throws the clothes away. Ask the orphanage again. She knows it''s all her own fault. There are also many children in the orphanage, like Xiaobai, who were thrown in shortly after birth. Some of them are iplete, and most of them are healthy girls. Parents want to have boys. After giving birth to girls, they give people to the streets or orphanages. A baby girl was thrown under a bridge by her parents shortly after she was born. When passers-by found her, she was covered with ants and mosquitoes. The little girl was carried into Xiaobai''s orphanage. This kind of thing sees much, small white gradually feels that oneself is also like this, because she is a girl, so father and mother don''t like her. She thought she was a boy, and her parents woulde back to ask for her. In the face of such Yu Xiaobai, how can Yu Beibei not me himself. She hated her selfishness. When she wanted to go to prison, she was apanied by someone. She had the power to support herself, so she gave birth to Xiaobai. But after giving birth to Xiaobai, she did not fulfill the responsibility of a mother. Yu Beibei sees that Xiaobai doesn''t ept her girl''s identity, so she continues to dress Xiaobai in boy''s clothes. Waiting for Xiaobai to be warm enough here, her heart will slowly open to herself and ept that she is a girl.Today, Xiaobai is frightened by Gu Jingxing. At home, Yu Xiaobai said he wanted to sleep. Yu Beibei undressed her and helped her turn on the air conditioner to let her sleep. She looked at the little white with tears on her eyshes and said in a warm voice, "little white, my mother loves you!" Hearing Yu Beibei''s words, Yu Xiaobai opens her eyes and looks at Yu Beibei. "You are my mother''s little princess. My mother won''t let you go." Listen to Yu Beibei, Yu Xiaobai''s mouth more than a smile, she closed her eyes obediently. When Han longyi came back, Yu Xiaobai was still sleeping and Yu Beibei was preparing dinner. When he came in, he looked at Yu Xiaobai, who was sleeping in the bedroom, and walked lightly to the kitchen. "Xiaobai wins?" Han longyi asked with a smile. Yu didn''t respond. He continued cutting. Han longyi takes off his coat and helps Yu Beibei. They live like husband and wife and prepare for dinner at home. Han longyi has not returned to his vi for a long time. He has been there several times, but although it isrge, it is empty and less warm. Although it''s smaller here, there are Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai. He likes them very much. "Gu Jingxing often bullies others in kindergarten, but is beaten by our family''s Xiaobai." Han longyi continues to talk about Xiaobai. Yu Beibei thinks so. I don''t know if it''s those children in kindergarten who are afraid to care for their families, or whether Xiaobai is really fierce. Every time two people fight, Xiaobai always takes the lead. Han longyi helps Yu Beibei finish his dinner, and soon Xiaobai wakes up. After Xiaobai wakes up, he doesn''t want Han longyi to hold himself like before. He eats his meal skillfully and doesn''t say anything superfluous. Han longyi thought that maybe he just had a fight with Gu Jingxing today, so he was in a bad mood. Chapter 952 "Xiaobai, if others bully you, you have to go back, but you can''t bully others on your own initiative." Han longyi said to Yu Xiaobai. Xiaobai nodded, and so did Beibei. She suddenly thought of something else. "Uncle, if someone bullies me and Beibei, will you help fight?" Han longyi did not hesitate to say, "yes!" "No matter who bullied Xiaobai and Beibei, uncle will help fight." Han longyi''s words make Yu Xiaobai''s mood immediately better. Soon, he and Han longyi are ying together. Yu Beibei looked at the two people ying and thought that her father''s strength could not be underestimated. She coaxed Xiaobai for so long, which was not as good as Han longyi''s words. When he took over, Han longyi didn''t like it. He didn''t think he was suitable for business. Up to now, he still thinks so. The difference is that when you have someone around you who cares, you feel happy when you do anything, even if you don''t like it. Mrs. Han called and said that her family had not been busy for a long time. She nned to start the party and ask Han longyi to bring Yu Beibei. Han longyi also has this idea. He wants to introduce Yu Beibei to people he knows. "OK." Han longyi said, "I''ll call Gu Mocheng and An''an." Mrs. Han didn''t want to invite Gu Mocheng, su''an and Yu Beibei. She can''t dy any more. She ns to spread out the matter through this banquet. But when Gu Mocheng and su''an are invited, Mrs. Han always feels that it''s a little inappropriate. Han longyi didn''t continue to talk with his wife, so he decided. How could his life not be witnessed by his good friends! Han longyi told Yu Beibei about the banquet. He only said it was an ordinary banquet. He wanted to take her to it and introduce her to others by the way. Banquets are often held in famous families. Theymunicate with each other in the form of banquets. Yu Beibei didn''t know that the party was for him! The day before the banquet, Han longyi was sleeping in the vi and couldn''t sleep over and over. He didn''t live in Yu Beibei''s apartment on purpose today. He wanted to surprise Yu Beibei at the party tomorrow. At ten o''clock in the evening, he got up and opened the box on the bedside table. The beautiful diamond ring was lying in it. He looked at the ring, and the more he saw it, the happier he was. Then, full of excitement and excitement, he couldn''t sleep at all. He simply didn''t sleep and posted the photo of the ring in wechat group. At this point, Gu Mocheng and su''an did not sleep. They saw the rings uploaded by Han longyi in the group and looked at each other as they sat on the bed. "Propose?" Su''an first replied two words on wechat. Han longyi returned very quickly. He killed su''an. "Do you think Beibei will like it?" Tomorrow, when Han''s family holds a banquet, Gu Mocheng and su''an are invited to look at Han longyi''s photos of diamond rings. Su''an is sure that they will be used in the banquet tomorrow. "She must like what you sent." Suan replied. "I can''t see. You''re so romantic." Su An''an sighed, after sending wechat, she looked at Gu Mocheng around her eyes. She didn''t have a banquet or propose to herself in public. She took a ring and asked her if she would marry. Without nodding her head, Gu Fucheng put a ring on her finger. It''s depressing to think about it. It''s not just su''an who is depressed, but Xu Qingqing in the group. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing saw it when Han longyi sent wechat. After seeing Han longyi say, "propose", they are sure that they have missed something important. "Han longyi, who do you propose to? That girl is really enviable! " Xu Qingqing eximed, she married Xiao Yan. It was a family marriage, let alone a proposal to kneel down. Even Xiao Yan asked others to buy the ring. "Tomorrow, the Han family will hold a banquet. I want to propose to Beibei!" Said Han longyi. "You say, will she agree?" He asked again, too nervous. "Beibei? Who is Beibei Xiao Yan took water and asked Han longyi. "When did you know each other?" "A month ago." Han longyi returned. Xiao Yan looked at Xu Qingqing and was stunned. The speed was a sh marriage! "Shit!" Half a dayter, Xiao Yan typed a word on his mobile phone. "There are girls who like you!" As soon as Xiao Yan''s words came out, they caused other people''s group attack. Suan replied, "he''s more popr than you! Those women didn''t look at you before. It was your money! " Even Xu Qingqing beside Xiao Yan expressed dissatisfaction. "Over the years, there are more women chasing Han longyi than you!" Xiao Yan is dissatisfied. "This is not a female tiger around!" As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Xu Qingqing''s face and immediately changed his mouth, "I''m a family man, what do you want so many women to pursue?" He then changed his words on wechat, "I''m surprised that someone likes you!" "Even a piece of wood can open up!"Han longyi didn''t take Xiao Yan''s sarcasm seriously. He asked Xiao Yan, "remember toe back and drink my wedding wine." He is confident that he can propose sessfully. "When are you going to get married?" Xiao Yan asked. Han longyi replied, "as soon as possible." He didn''t know why. He didn''t wait to make a sessful proposal or to marry Beibei. There is a deep feeling in his heart that only when he is married to Beibei can he feel at ease. "When Ie back, you''ll get married!" Han longyi''s marriage is such a big thing, how can heck Xiao Yan. He would like to see, in the end, what kind of girl, let Han Longyi to be fascinated. After knowing each other for less than a month, they talked about marriage. Xiao Yan asked Xu Qingqing to go back to Ningcheng. Xu Qingqing has no opinion. She and Xiao Yan have been out for a while and have a good time. As for the children''s affairs, after they came out, they slowed down and didn''t want to rush. Now I hear that Han longyi wants to propose and get married. Xu Qingqing also wants to see what kind of girl can make Han longyi break the record of five years'' single life, or get married within a month of knowing each other! Xiao Yan said to Han longyi on wechat, "when your marriage proposal ispleted, send a wedding date and we wille back." Several people talked about other things. Su an asked Xu Qingqing about the scenery of Western Europe? Although she and Gu Mocheng go out to y every year, they think they have too few ces to ypared with Xu Qingqing who has been abroad for a month. Xu Qingqing said, "it''s beautiful. I don''t want toe back.". When she went back, she was very tired because of the many affairs of Xu family. No matter how powerful she is, Xu, who is in charge of such a big family, sometimes feels that she can''t do it. Fortunately, it''s Xiao Yan who is married. With him, many things are not so troublesome to solve. Many people in the mall are afraid of Xiao Yan''s influence and dare not fight against her. Xu Qingqing and Su an talk again. She and Xiao Yan are going out to y. Chapter 953 Han longyi continues to be immersed in his proposal for tomorrow. Su an is happy for Han longyi and Yu Beibei. She thinks of Yu Beibei and Yu Xiaobai. She cannot help but pity her. "Han longyi, you must be nice to Beibei." Su An''an told her that when she saw Han longyi''s return of the word "good", she was relieved. When people were talking very hot, Gu didn''t talk much. It''s usually the same. They are chatting with each other, and Gu Mo is watching. Only when Xiao Yan attacks su''an will he make a sound. However, Gu Mocheng''s silence tonight made Suan feel something wrong. She then saw that Gu Mocheng sent a letter on wechat and asked Han longyi, "have you considered it?" "Yes." Han longyi returned another word. Since he said so, Gu didn''t ask much. The road was chosen by Han longyi himself. He has to carry what will happenter. Yu babe looked at himself in the mirror, who was a little too beautiful. He turned to look at Han longyi, who was walking towards him in a suit behind him. "What day is it today to make me dress so ceremoniously?" Yu asked him with a smile. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei. She belongs to the kind of enchanting after makeup. Today''s makeup looks like the ancient goblin Daji. He regretted that he had dressed Beibei beautifully. He didn''t know how many men were staring at her at the party and thinking about her. "It''s beautiful." Han longyi didn''t answer. Yu Beibei turned around, and she took the initiative to put her hand around his neck. "To be honest, are you going to sell me?" "Sold?" Han longyi smiled and asked. He wants to say, does anyone want it? On second thought, with Yu Beibei''s appearance, many people wanted her. He said that Shen Qian, who Yu Beibei liked before, had straight eyes when he looked at her. Such a beautiful girl, it''s toote for others to hide, where is like him! After that, I still can''t dress her up. "I''m so pretty. There must be a lot of people rushing to buy me." When Han longyi thought about it, Yu Beibei raised his mouth and said with a smile. "Mr. Han, you have to look after me." "I''ll have to pay higher pricester, or I''ll have to run away with the richer people." Yu Beibei''s words were displeased by Han longyi. He put his arms around Yu Beibei''s waist and kissed her lips. He kisses himself, Yu Beibei kisses the past. Two people hugged to kiss together, kiss finally is Han longyi to push her away first. Yu Beibei still put his arms around his neck and asked with a smile, "no more?" "Come back and continue!" Han longyi lowered his head and pecked Yu Beibei''s lips. Yu Beibei understood the meaning of this sentence. The smile on the corner of her mouth was even stronger. "Mr. Han, you have been damaged by me.". Before Han Longyi where can say this kind of meat words, he will angrily let Yu Beibei shut up, or turn around to leave. The Han family will hold many banquets in a year. This time, surprisingly, all the people who came here, except Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan, who left Ningcheng for tourism, came here. Even Mrs. Gu arrived. The olddy came with suan''an and her two grandchildren. Her eldest grandson, Gu Ziming, has been abroad. She usually lives in the old house of Gu''s family. When she is free, she goes to Gu Mocheng to see the two little guys. She had thought of Gu''s family apanying the two little guys. Su''an said that there was a dinner party in the Han''s family in the evening. She had to take them with her, and Gu''s wife came with her. Her appearance surprised Mrs. Han. A party, how even Gu olddy came. The two of them are ma you. If they are other banquets, Mrs. Han would like to wee Mrs. Gu to attend, but today''s. Mrs. Han doesn''t want too many people toe to Han''s party. The guests came almost the same, and the main character finally appeared. Yu Xiaobai is yed by Gu Jingrui as soon as he enters the party. The little guys havepany together. Su''an and Yu Beibei have no objection. Besides, Han longyi and Yu Beibei have something to do tonight. It''s better if Xiaobai doesn''t stick to them. Yu Beibei''s appearance surprised the men present. Last time at suan''an''s birthday party, many people met her. More people came this time, and Han longyi took Yu Beibei to the banquet twice, knowing that the rtionship between the two people must not be simple. Ningcheng''s three characters, thest Han longyi is also famous grass owner. Han longyi first took Yu Beibei to say hello to his parents and elder sister and brother-inw. The whole Han family knows about Yu Beibei from his wife, so Han Fu and Han longyi''s sister and brother-inw hate to be satisfied with Yu Beibei. Before the Han family banquet, sister Han didn''t see Yu Beibei about anything. When she came back, she listened to the servant and asked Mrs Han. Mrs. Han doesn''t want to talk about it more. Sister Han thinks that Han longyi is going to marry her daughter-inw. Mrs. Han won''t give up. This meeting, in the banquet saw dazzling Yu Beibei, Han elder sister boasted incessantly. "My brother seldom takes the initiative to bring girls home, and we have introduced many girls to him. I haven''t seen him take any seriously.""Look at the smile on his face and you will know that he is very happy with you." Mrs. Han''s face sank when she listened to her sister Han''s words, and her heart suddenly became ufortable. She went to see Han longyi''s face again, no matter in her face or eyes, it was a smile. Yu Beibei''s past affairs were terrible, but Mrs. Han has to admit that Yu Beibei yed a very important role in Han longyi''s heart. Her son seldomughed so happily, which is Yu Beibei''s credit. Mrs. Han hesitated, but then looked around at the men staring at Yu Beibei one by one. The more beautiful a woman is, the more poisonous her mind is. Everything she does is for her son''s future. At the beginning of the party, Han longyi asked Yu Beibei to do the first dance. Yu Beibei loved dancing since she was a child. In prison, she took part in many activities. So there is a foundation in dance. After a dance, Han longyi didn''t take Yu Beibei''s hand to leave. Instead, he stood in the middle, wondering why he didn''t go? He knelt in front of Yu Beibei and took out a ring from the pocket of his suit. "Beibei!" Han longyi called out in a warm voice. His actions surprised many people present, including Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han thought that Han longyi brought Yu Beibei and invited so many people to introduce Yu Beibei as their girlfriend. However, Han longyi didn''t just want to introduce people, he wanted to tell the public to propose. Yu Beibei didn''t think of it either. She thought about it almost as much as Mrs. Han. At today''s banquet, Han longyi announced that he was his girlfriend at most. A ring lies quietly in the box, Yu Beibei looks at him stupidly. Chapter 954 "Marry me." Han longyi continued. They really knew each other for a long time. Yu babe looked at the man in front of him. His sudden proposal made him want to cry, and without much hesitation, he stretched out his hand. The ring slowly slipped into Yu Beibei''s ring finger. Mrs. Han looked at Yu Beibei''s smile and came out. "Yu Beibei!" She called out in a low voice, Yu Beibei turned around and looked at Mrs. Han who came to her. "Auntie, I''ll talk to Long Yi when the party is over." Yu Beibei said sincerely. She agreed to Han longyi''s proposal. She didn''t really think she could marry him. She wanted to give herself a dream and wait for the party to end before showdown with Han longyi. Han longyi can''t understand Mrs. Han''s words. The girl he is holding hands with is not sang Beibei. How is Yu Beibei! And Yu Beibei''s name is so familiar! "Xiaoyi, do you know her identity?" Asked Mrs Han. Han longyi said, "I know." "She is the girl I want to marryter." As for the others, Han longyi doesn''t want to care so much. Han longyi''s words make Mrs Han sad. She looks cold and points to Yu Beibei. "Your means are really powerful. If it wasn''t for your aunt and sister to tell me, I would be confused by your face." No matter how many guests around, Mrs. Han can''t care. She couldn''t see her son fall again. "Mom, what can I do for you after the party?" Han longyi blocks the way. He also heard something wrong in it, just didn''t want to make a big deal. Even if Beibei hides something from herself, let them solve it in private. Mrs. Han hesitated. This is the banquet of the Han family. She has to pay attention to the face of the Han family. Sister Han also came to persuade Mrs. Han. Just when Mrs. Han went back, a picture popped up on the banquet screen. The girl was standing in court in prison clothes. Her face was thin and her eyes were full of vicissitudes. Many people can see at a nce who the girl in prison uniform is, that is, sang Beibei, whom Han longyi just proposed to marry. "Yu Beibei, don''t be shameful!" Another voice came in, and Yu Manman rushed in, pointing to Yu Beibei''s face and swearing. Yu Manman''s appearance makes people around talk about it. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei in surprise. Yu Beibei''s hand slowly cooled down in his palm. "Xiaoyi, her name is not sangbeibei. She is Yu Beibei, who nearly killed her sister five years ago." Said Mrs. Han in a low voice. So many people, when Mrs. Han said this, they all stared at her and all looked at themselves with different eyes. Yu Beibei looks up and sees Xiaobai, who is ying nearby, also stops. She stands in the crowd and looks at herself. "Auntie, can I talk about itter?" Leave her some face, let her not lose the dignity of being a mother in front of Xiaobai. "At the end of the party, I''ll give you another ount." Yu Beibei looks back at Han longyi. Han longyi also looked back at her. He didn''t know too many things, but he wanted to answer Yu Beibei''s pleading eyes. "No way." Yu Manman is in a hurry toe out. So many people in the party, said Yu Beibei''s matter, can destroy her thoroughly. "Auntie, don''t tell me today. She will seduce Han Shao in the future. We will not connive at her Said Yu Manman to Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han paused. She looked at Yu Beibei, and her eyes fell on Han longyi. "Xiaoyi, mom doesn''t agree with you to marry this woman." "She''s been in jail." Said Mrs. Han. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei around him with his eyes dazed. He asks in a slow voice, "who are you?" Compared with hearing about Yu Beibei''s imprisonment, he was concerned about how many things the women in front of him were hiding from him. There was more and more discussion around. Some people input Yu Beibei''s three words from the Inte, and then the vicious, imprisoned and illegitimate words came out of the mouths of many people. "She is Yu Beibei. She disabled her sister for a man." "I heard that she was unmarried and had children, but the Yu family kept the truth from her. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!" "It''s said on the Inte that she got pregnant after having a one night stand with a drunk on the side of the road. The Yu family asked her to take off her child. She refused to use her child to escape from prison!" Their eyes immediately changed when they saw Yu Beibei one by one. They were all envious of her getting Han Longyi''s confession and wearing the wedding ring sent by Han Longyi on her ring finger. But for a while, when her identity was revealed, she didn''t hear any good words except disgusting and abusing her. Yu Beibei thought that all of them had been in prison for five years. She was used to being scolded by people for being vicious and shameless. But her remaining light nced at Han longyi, who was cold, and then looked forward. Xiaobai stood at the back of the party and looked at her with watery eyes.Although Xiaobai is small, she knows that they are all scolding Beibei. In a child''s heart, a mother is the greatest. "Yes, I''m Yu Beibei." Yu admitted. She turned to look at Han longyi. "What else do you want to ask?" "In prison? I''m still unmarried! " Yu baibei wryly raised a smile, she did not look at Han longyi''s eyes, and slowly walked to the door. "Yes, they are all right!" They are all watching her jokes, just like five years ago, Yu Huiru was lying in a pool of blood, and people on the side of the road came to point out that she was vicious! Then in the hospital ward, her father pped her when she didn''t exin. Did anyone listen to what she said? She is a vicious woman in the eyes of people all over the world! "Yu Beibei, you are not worthy of my son. You should stay away from him in the future." Said Mrs. Han. Yu Beibei straightened her back, and sheughed, "yes, I don''t deserve it!" She didn''t dare to turn around to see Han longyi. She stopped to take off the ring on her finger, and then dropped it on the ground at will. Yu Manman and Mrs. Yu watched her take off the ring, listened to the guests around talking about Yu Beibei, stared at Yu Beibei with disgust, and they both couldn''t help but rejoice. "Yu Beibei, you just want to leave." Yu Manman came out to stop her. Before she saw Yu Beibei crying, she was unwilling to let people go. Yu Beibei walks to Yu Manman''s side and raises his hand to give him a p. "Yu Beibei, you dare to hit me, you bitch!" Yu Manman cried out loudly that she wanted to fight back. Yu Beibei held up her hand and let her down in pain. Yuman is no match for Beibei. Chapter 955 "Babe." Lady Yu came out and said in a low voice, "we came to stop you from marrying Han Shao. We don''t want the Han family to be humiliated. Why do you hit Manman? " "We are all for your good." The real expert is Mrs. Yu. After her mother died, she once treated Mrs. Yu as her mother. But! "Auntie, that''s good. Today, you unite with the Han family. "Yu Beibei said, raising her mouth funny, and her eyes fell on Han longyi. "Don''t worry. I''ll get back all the debts you owe me." Yu Beibei''s cold voice threatened to make everyone think that she was unreasonable and vicious. She was tired and didn''t bother to argue with others about who was wrong with her and Mrs. Yu? When Mrs. Yu is blocking Yu Beibei''s way, a figure of a viines quickly. She jumps at Yu Manman and holds one leg of Yu Manman. She opens her mouth and bites him. "Ah!" Yu Manman cried out in pain. She hurriedly pushed away Yu Xiaobai who bit herself. See Xiaobai was beaten, Han longyi faster than Yu Beibei to embrace Xiaobai. Xiaobai looks at Han longyi holding himself and cries sadly. "Uncle, you said you would protect Beibei. Why should they bully Beibei?" If she were a boy and older, she would protect Beibei from bullying. Han longyi did not respond. He raised his head to Yu Beibei''s eyes. Yu Beibei looks at him lightly. She turns to Yu Manman. Yu Manman retreats. She says to Han longyi, "Han Shao, this child is her wild seed!" Han longyi has guessed that when people in the four weeks pointed to Xiaobai and said "wild seed", he blocked Xiaobai''s ears. Yu Beibei''s mistake should not be borne by Xiaobai. "Go away!" He said a word coldly. In Ningcheng, it''s said that Han longyi has a good temper. No one has seen him get angry. Looking at his gloomy face, he said a word in a cold voice. Even Mrs. Han knew that he was really angry. "Yu Beibei, you''re not going to take your wild seed with you." Yu Manman is proud. He thinks Han longyi has let Yu Beibei go. Han longyi reached out and pushed away Yu Manman, who was close to him. "Get out!" "Get out of here, all of you." When he said it, he reached out and grabbed Yu Beibei. "Yu Beibei!" Yu Beibei stood still and did not move any more. The people in the banquet hall watched Han longyi''s anger. They did not watch much of the y. They turned around and left. Mrs. Han came to Han longyi and said, "little Yi." Before she spoke, Han longyi said in a cold voice, "Mom, you go out, too." "Xiaoyi, don''t be confused by this woman again." Mrs. Han advised. Han longyi didn''t answer. He was calm and furious. It''s a real killing impulse. Han''s father shocked Yu Beibei''s identity and past, but also saw that Han longyi had a deep love for Yu Beibei. Today, when Mrs. Han and Yu Manman quarrel with each other, it will only make things worse. He goes over and holds Mrs. Han''s hand. "Let''s go home first." A happy party went horribly bad in the back. When Yu Manmanes out and talks about Yu Beibei, Su an wants to help. Han longyi is at the Han family''s banquet again. Gu Mocheng stops her hand and doesn''t let her go to help. This meeting, Han longyi bombards away all the people at the party, and Su an looks into Yu Beibei''s eyes in front of him. Yu Beibei also saw her and said with a smile, "Ann, can you help me with Xiaobai? I''ll meet her at hometer! " After Yu Beibei''s words, Han longyi puts Xiaobai down. Xiaobai didn''t go with Su an immediately. She looked up at Yu Beibei and Han longyi. "Uncle, Beibei, can you not quarrel?" "Will you pick me upter?" Xiaobai understood what they said. So many people pointed at Beibei and scolded her. She was afraid. Yu Beibei tries to squeeze out a smile and let himself behave more naturally in front of Xiaobai. "Darling, go with aunt Su first, don''t fight with two brothers!" Xiaobai is cute. Su''anes and takes her hand. She follows her to the banquet door. Gu Mocheng walked in the end, he didn''t say much, patted Han longyi''s shoulder. Compared with Yu Beibei''s imprisonment and having illegitimate children, Han longyi is more angry about Yu Beibei''s deception and whether she loves herself or not! A person handed over his heart, found that the other side is not the same as what he usually saw, she wore a mask, deceived him, coaxed him. Maybe even if she loves herself, it is fake! Han longyi and Yu Beibei are sitting at the table in the banquet hall. It''s dark outside and it''s quiet. An hour ago, the two of them were still glued together, saying love words they liked to hear. An hourter, Yu babe looked at Han longyi with cold eyes, and Han longyi''s face was not good."What do you want to say to me!" Han longyi asked in a low voice. His voice was cold, and Yu Beibei''s heart ached. In front of so many people, she was told by Yu Manman and hurt Xiaobai. Now she hates Yu Manman and Mrs. Han. Why should Han longyi and Xiaobai tell her those ugly things in front of her! "Any cigarettes?" Yu Beibei is not in a hurry to answer. She asks Han longyi for a cigarette. Han longyi doesn''t like smoking, even he hates it. But for the sake of his usual social intercourse, he would put a bag in his pocket. Take out the cigarette, Yu asked the waiter for a lighter, and she began to smoke in front of Han longyi. Han longyi is shocked. He hates the smell of cigarettes and the women who smoke. "Do you smoke?" Yu Beibei, who used to wear heavy make-up, was almost as beautiful as a girl in a nightclub. She was smoking again, and she ovepped with the kind of woman Han longyi hated most in her mind. "Well." Yu Beibei smiles. "Why don''t women who have been in prison smoke?" Yu continued. The sadder she was, the stronger the smile on her face. When she was just in prison, she was repaired. Those people saw that she was Miss Qianjin and forced her to smoke. She refused and was pped hard. Later make sure that she is pregnant, she does not touch cigarettes. Those people still have some conscience. At that time, she was in a special status and had a prison guard, so she didn''t smoke a few cigarettes. Wait for her to give birth to Xiaobai, and then go back to the prison cell. The prison boss still looked down on her and said that since he had been in prison, he could not even smoke. What''s the matter! ? the smoke was lit and put into her mouth. She had to smoke again and again. Even if she coughed repeatedly, she still smoked. Later, she was willing to smoke, but also smoke. Chapter 956 After getting out of prison, I was with Xiaobai and gave up slowly. "Mr. Han, you''re scared." Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi''s cold face, and she smiles. "You should have met a lot of women who smoke. How can you be scared here?" Yu said, Han longyi reached over and took away the cigarette in her hand. "Yu Beibei!" He snapped her name, and his eyes were colder than those in Yucheng hotel. "Mr. Han, they are all right." Without smoking, Yu Beibei would rather cry, but she stared at Han longyi, her eyes turned red. "When I was seventeen, I went to jail. The reason is that I almost killed Yu Huiru. " "She and I robbed Shen Qian. I looked at her and hated Shen Qian for choosing her. So I pushed her to the road. The car happened toe over and ran out of her legs." "Shen Qian is my first love. I like him very early. For what you want, do your best to get it. " Yu said lightly, noting that Han longyi''s hands were clenched into fists and blue tendons were bursting on his back. "And Xiaobai is my child. Who is his father?" A tear fell from Yu Beibei''s eyes, and she raised her mouth and smiled. Today, she stood in front of the crowd like a clown, and was torn off by others, so that Xiaobai could see the ugliest self. Yu Beibei can''t stand it. She suppresses the pain in her heart and hates people around her, including Han longyi. I don''t know who he is Yu babe spoke very inly, and Han longyi''s face was more ugly. "The first time I slept with you, I was not a virgin. So Mr. Han, you are not my first man. " Yu Beibei deliberately said that she was afraid that she would cry if she could not hold on. For so many years, she carried everything by herself. She used to ask so many people not to go to prison, Yu Jinsong and Shen Qian. But no one believed her! Since no one believes in themselves, why show the weak side to others? "Why are you with me!" "Money?" Yu Beibei is close to himself with ulterior motives. Han longyi knew from the beginning, but he still didn''t keep his heart and fell in love with her. Yu Beibei is shocked because of what! At the beginning, it was Yu''s house. When I saw the watch on his wrist, I knew that he was probably the man five years ago. So,e to Ningcheng to find him, because of resentment, because of Xiaobai. "Yumanman." Yu Beibei said quietly, "isn''t she in love with you?" ? hearing this answer, Han longyi''s eyes were cold. He stared at Yu Beibei and saw that Yu Beibei wanted to reach for a cigarette. How could her smoking habit be so heavy? She is a woman! Han longyi''s eyes were cold, which made Yu Beibei''s smile strong. She said with a smile, "you are the husband Yu Jinsong chose for Yu Manman, much better than what he chose for me." "He thinks I''ve been in prison and I don''t deserve your children, but I think I''m beautiful enough to get you hooked!" Yu Beibei smiles, she spits out a mouthful of smoke, "the fact is, you are really on my hook." "Very well." Han longyi said in a cold voice. "You said it very well." He looked at her and hated Yu Beibei''s smile. Is this period of time, their lives together are dreams? "If yu Manman is interested in other men, you will seduce me like you seduce her!" "Yes!" "Yu Beibei, have you ever loved me?" He asked Yu Beibei. Yu didn''t answer immediately. She continued to smoke and didn''t smoke much when she came out. At the beginning, when she was addicted to smoking, she hid in the toilet to smoke, but was caught by Xiaobai. Xiaobai hates her smoking. She is not happy to see her smoking. For Xiaobai, she bit her teeth and gave up smoking. When she met Han longyi, she didn''t smoke any more. "Love!" Yu Beibeiughs and thinks Han longyi''s problem is ridiculous. "What is love? I chased Shen Qian for so many years. Atst, he was robbed by Yu Huiru. " Her eyes fell on the wedding ring she had just thrown at random. The ring is beautiful. The diamond on it shes under the crystal light. Yu Beibei would like to pick it up and wear it back. But what about wearing it back? Did everything just happen? "Shen Qian and I have known each other since we were little children. I''ve taken heart and lungs out of him. Before the age of 17, Yu Beibei had only one Shen Qian in his eyes and heart. But his? Watching Yu Huiru''s softness, I like her. I hate it very much. In order to get him, I pushed Yu Huiru to the road. If she died, I could join Shen Qian again. " "Mr. Han, do you mean I am in love?" Yu Beibeiughed, smoke came out of her mouth, or spit out a circle.Han longyi looks at her indulging in the smoke and the look in her eyes when she mentions Shen Qian. He thinks what he is in her heart! It''s a chess piece for her revenge on Yu family! "So don''t mention love to me. When I don''t get something, I will hate to destroy it." Yu Beibei smiles. She doesn''t like Han longyi looking at herself with such cold eyes. At the beginning, they looked at their ownnd. "As for why I came to you, I just said. "I''m trying to drive the Yu family crazy by luring you hypocritically." Yu Beibei finished, put out the cigarette in her hand. She stood up and said to Han longyi, "Mr. Han, do you remember what I said to you?" "I came to you to make you fall in love with me and dump you." "Love is a game. If I don''t get Shen Qian, I will rob Yu Manman''s man." She turned around and walked forward quickly. Afraid to talk with Han longyi again, she would burst into tears. Although Han longyi didn''t know about the dinner party tonight, the Han family arranged this wonderful y, which made her hate it. Her little white saw so many people around her mother, scolding her mother as a murderer, a shameless bitch. They ruined their impression in Xiaobai''s heart. She doesn''t care about her life, but no one can destroy Xiaobai. That''s the one she cherishes most. "Yu Beibei." Han longyi gets Yu Beibei''s words, heartache is numb, he is extremely angry, smashing the ashtray on the table directly towards Yu Beibei''s direction. The ashtray was smashed to the ground, and some fragments were sshed on Yu Beibei''s calf. The pieces got into the meat and made Yu Beibei bleed. But she didn''t care about the pain, just wanted to run home at once. "Yu Beibei, you let me down too much, I hate myself to love you!" This is thest words Han longyi heard before Yu Beibei left. Chapter 957 He loves himself? Yu Beibei thinks, if he loves, why should he create such a dream, destroy himself and Xiaobai! In the banquet hall, be quiet. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei''s two cigarettes on the table. He reaches out to pick up the cigarette box and takes a cigarette out of it. He doesn''t like smoking. It''s unpleasant. Gu Mocheng, Xiao Yanhui, two people''s addiction to cigarettes is very heavy, but they don''t like mixing with them, and rarely touch them. The smoke ignited and came into the mouth. He coughed violently because he didn''t smoke for a long time. He began to take a second bite. When he took more, he didn''t choke himself. Han longyi suddenly remembered Yu Beibei''s smoking. The smoke wrapped around her face, which made his heart ache. The phone in his pocket was ringing all the time. He knew it would not be Yu Beibei. Since it''s not her, it''s different who called. The waiteres here. She picks up the ring on the ground and hands it to Han longyi. "This is your ring, Mr. Han." Han longyi motioned for the waiter to put the ring on the table. He spent the morning choosing the diamond ring in front of him. I don''t know what she likes? She was afraid that when she gave her ring, she said she didn''t like it, and then she refused to marry herself. So he took a long time and bought this one on the table. When she put the ring on the ring finger, his heart was very fast. It was a kind of happiness running around in her heart. He can spend the rest of his life with her, which is his happiest and most expected thing. But when he was not happy for a minute, his mother objected. Someone came up and told him that the person he loved was not called sang Beibei, Yu Beibei, saying how unbearable she was! Yu Beibei goes out of the hotel. It''s raining outside. Ningcheng has just entered July. It''s still sultry in the daytime. It will cool down because of the rain. From the hotel out to the outside, many people met her and pointed to her. She is so famous today. First, she was proposed as Han longyi''s partner and became the envy of all. Then she fell from heaven to hell and was pointed at the back and scolded. Being used to being scolded, Yu Beibei found that he had a lot of thick skin. I tried to cry for several times, but I finally put up with it. After five years in prison, she learned one thing. There is no one in the world to rely on. She can only rely on herself. As for the tears, they are the most useless thing for her. It was very dark at night. She looked at the road on both sides. She didn''t know where to go. All around became quiet, so quiet that she didn''t want to control her mood any more and burst into tears. She''s only twenty-two, but she''s forty-two. Yu Beibei walked slowly. She was very tired, but after crying for a while, she dried her tears again. Then take out the mirror to check that you don''t cry too much, and your eyes are not red. She has to go home to pick up Xiaobai. She can''t let Xiaobai see her sad side. Yu Beibei called Suan and said he was on his way. Suan didn''t ask her how she was on the way. She asked the driver who was in charge of her family to pick her up. When you get to Gu''s house, Yu Beibei steps in. In the living room, Gu Mocheng and Su an are chatting and waiting for her. When they see Yu Beibeiing, they get up one by one. Yu Beibei said hello to suan''an first. She followed him to look at Gu Mocheng behind suan''an and called out, "Mr. Gu." No one in Ningcheng does not envy su''an. Gu Mocheng dotes on su''an very much. Even if su''an makes trouble without reason, he is right. Just like at su''an''s birthday partyst time, su''an only said that she was not used to Yu Huiru and Shen Qian, and Gu Mocheng drove people away directly. He only cares about su''an''s mood and doesn''t ask why. "Xiaobaina?" Yu Beibei takes back his sight of Gu Mocheng and asks Su An''an. Su An''an pointed to the upstairs and said, "just Jingxing and Jingrui took her upstairs to y. Let me take you up." Two hourster, Yu Beibei at the beginning of the party was so beautiful that the guests could not open their eyes. Now her eyes are full of sadness, but she has to pretend to be OK for the sake of her children. Su An''an takes Yu Beibei upstairs. She can''t help thinking if she is exposed in public like Yu Beibei, will she find a ce to cry first, wait for crying enough, and then go to find the child. Yu Beibei didn''t have it. Su''an thought of this saying that he was just a mother. When Su an thought about it, she went to the bedroom door, pushed the door open, and Gu Jingrui stood at the door. "Auntie, Xiaobai is asleep." Gu Jingrui said. Yu Beibei follows in and sees Xiaobai lying on the ground. Gu Jingxing is dragging the quilt from the bed to cover Xiaobai. He sees Yu Beibei and stands up and says, "Auntie, Xiaobai has been crying for a long time, saying you don''t want her." "Why don''t you want her?" "And what are the wild seeds!"As soon as Gu Jingxing''s words were finished, su''an calmly called his name, "Jingxing." Yu Beibei smiled and exined to Gu Jingxing, "I won''t leave Xiaobai. Wait for her to wake up, you help auntie to tell her that mother loves her! " "As for the wild?" Yu Beibei''s smile was strong. Just now, Yu Manman''s words were heard by adults and even children. "Xiaobai has a mother, not a wild child who nobody wants." "Auntie, don''t worry, my brother and I will protect Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui said to Yu Beibei. The child''s soft words warm Yu Beibei''s heart. She goes to Yu Xiaobai and lifts her up. Su An''an advised, "Beibei, you see it''s sote. It''s not convenient for you to take Xiaobai back. If you don''t mind, you can stay in our guest room for one night." Yu Beibei looks at the white sleeping with tears in her arms. She nods to suan''an. "OK." One night''s tossing and turning, she was tired. Yu Beibei takes Xiaobai to her room, and the housemaid brings her towels and pajamas. Pajamas are new. Yu Beibei went to the bathroom just after taking a bath and heard the crying outside. She didn''t even dry herself, so she hurriedly put on her clothes and came out. Xiaobai wakes up and finds herself in a strange room. She thinks Yu Beibei doesn''t want to be her own again and cries out. "Xiaobai." Yu called. Xiaobai hurriedly jumped out of bed. She hugged Yu Beibei''s legs and cried, "Beibei, Beibei!" Yu Beibei holds up Xiaobai and reaches out to wipe away tears for Xiaobai. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, babe is there!" When Xiaobai saw Beibei, her mood gradually stabilized. She sobbed in Yu Beibei''s arms and said, "Beibei, where have you been?" "Don''t you want Xiaobai?" Chapter 958 "Who said it." Yu Beibei said with a smile, "how can I not want Xiaobai!" "Our little white is cute and clever. It''s Beibei''s favorite." "So uncle?" Yu Xiaobai looks up at Yu Beibei, her eyes red with tears. "Does he want any more white?" Yu Beibei moves his mouth and doesn''t know how to tell Xiaobai. Doesn''t even know that Han longyi wants her? In the banquet hall of the hotel, he heard his unbearable past and saw his real self. The bad girl even hated herself. When Yu Beibei thought about it, his heart was aching. "He doesn''t want us, does he?" Xiaobai asked again. She didn''t fully understand what they said at the party. What vicious, what shameless, Xiaobai know what is bad! "Beibei, if uncle doesn''t want us, we will ignore him." Xiaobai said, "I don''t like them scolding you. Beibei is the best." Xiaobai''s innocent words made Yu Beibei''s eyes red. She followed Xiaobai''s words and said, "yes, yes!" "Beibei is the best." "Xiaobai, Beibei didn''t hurt people. What they said was a lie." Yu Beibei lowers his head and says to Xiaobai, "you believe Beibei, don''t you?" "Grace." Xiaobai nods hard. "I don''t believe what they said! I believe in Beibei! " Xiaobai said, "Beibei, don''t worry. Xiaobai tries to eat hard. If I grow taller, I can help Beibei fight." Yu Beibei is amused by Xiaobai''s words. "Xiaobai, you are so bad in a fight and bullied. Don''t cry to me." "I won''t cry that! Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui can''t beat me. " Xiaobai said proudly. "I beat brother Jingxing three times." Yu Beibei smiled, and she lowered her head and kissed Xiaobai''s forehead. "Yes, my Xiaobai is the most powerful, cute, and fierce in fighting." "You didn''t fight with them today!" Yu Beibei and Xiaobai chat casually. Xiaobai shook his head. "No!" "But Jingxing and Jingrui said that if someone bullies me, they will go together. But I think it''s useless for them to fight. They must have been beaten. " "Uncle Gu and aunt Su will be sad when they are injured." When talking with Xiaobai, Yu Beibei''s mood suddenly gets better. She can''t remember the sad things rted to them. In her eyes and heart, there is only Xiaobai who is lovely in her family. "Beibei!" Xiaobai suddenly said, she stood up and put her mouth to Yu Beibei''s ear, "I''ll tell you a secret." ? "what?" Yu Beibei asked curiously, wondering what secret the little girl had to share with herself. "I think uncle Gu is so handsome. Can I marry himter?" Yu Beibei is stunned. She looks at Xiaobai''s expectant eyes, smiles and asks, "why do you want to marry uncle Gu?" "I remember you said uncle was good!" "Uncle is babe''s." Yu Xiaobai said seriously, "and I''m angry with uncle." "Beibei, Beibei, uncle Gu is handsome. He treats aunt Su well. I also want to marry uncle Gu." "But Uncle Gu is married. You can''t marry him." Yu Beibei said that Xiaobai bowed his head and was tangled. "Then what?" "Aunt Su will be angry when you marry uncle Gu." "All right." Xiaobai quickly understood, "then I will not marry." Two people chatted again, Xiaobai said in Beibei''s arms and fell asleep. Yu Beibei watched her sleep. After a night''s tossing, she was tired too. Soon she closed her eyes and went to sleep. It was a very good thing tonight. After a quarrel between Mrs. Han and Yu Manman, no one was in a good mood. Gu Mo sees Su aning down from downstairs and asks, "have you lived here?" In the first step before su''an came down, the two little guys got down happily and said that Xiaobai had slept at home. They had to take a bath and go to bed quickly. They would y with Xiaobai early tomorrow morning. "Yes." Su''an should. "Han longyi? Did you call him? " Gu Mocheng shook his head. "No answer." Su An''an said that Han longyi was angry. "Today, Beibei is bullied. He has to say directly to those people, what''s wrong with Beibei? He likes it!" Gu Mocheng looks at the excited suan''an, and he reaches out and pulls her to his side. "Ann, Han longyi doesn''t know about Yu Beibei." "Yu Beibei deceived him!" Compared with Yu Beibei''s past, Han longyi is angry about this matter. "It''s hard to deceive him. Did she say that she had been in prison and had a bastard, would you ept it? " "Beibei, if she said that, Han longyi would be angry." "I think the most wrong thing about this is the Han family," she said angrily "Even if aunt Han knows about Beibei, she shouldn''t say it in front of so many people. Xiaobai is also there, which makes Beibei how to set up an impression in front of Xiaobai. " She is also a mother, so she understands Yu Beibei very well.Gu Mocheng listened and asked Su an, "you already know about Yu Beibei, so you stop me from saying to Xiao Yan, don''t let me investigate." Suan lowered his head and said, "yes." "I think the rtionship between Beibei and Han longyi is better, and Beibei is going to have a showdown with Han longyi. Who knows that she broke into Yu''s family so suddenly tonight and told them about Beibei on the spot?" Su An''an was afraid that Gu Mocheng would be angry. She shook his hand. "Husband, don''t be angry." "Beibei is really pathetic. He went to jail at the age of 17." ? "she went to jail for doing something wrong." Gu said, not only did he say that, but other people also thought so. "I don''t think so." Su An''an retorted, "I''ve seen Yu Huiru, who likes to pretend to be pitiful. If such a woman were me, she would be angry and hurt people directly." "Anyway, I think Beibei is pitiful." "What she saw here is not necessarily right, and what she heard is not the truth," she said. She likes Yu Beibei. She doesn''t really like Yu Beibei. "Husband, do you know? Just after Xiaobai was born, Beibei was unable to take care of her, so she sent Xiaobai to Yu''s house, which directly sent Xiaobai to the orphanage. " When he heard su''an''s words, Gu Mocheng frowned. "Orphanage?" "You say the Yu family has no money and can''t raise a child?" ? "no, they want to face a child so cruelly, let alone Beibei." "I don''t believe anything they say about such Yu family members." Su An''an said angrily, "besides, Yu man said, Beibei and her rob Han longyi. Is Han longyi her? " Chapter 959 What suan''an said, Gu Mocheng listened to every word. "Husband, I ask you, if I push people downstairs and hurt them, you won''t send me to prison." The answer in Gu Mocheng''s mind must not be. "You''ll find a way to get me out of prison, and you''ll never let me get hurt." Su An''an said, leaning his head against Gu Mocheng''s arms. "Han longyi is angry. It can''t be solved at once." ? "well." "I''m so much happier than Beibei," said Suan "The whole people in Ningcheng are admiring you. What are you not satisfied with?" Gu Mocheng joked. Two peopleugh at each other, Su an nestles in Gu Mocheng''s arms, very happy. Yu Beibei used to know the bed very well. The bed was too soft to sleep. The bed was too hard and ufortable. When he went out to y and stayed in the hotel, he had to wrestle with the hotel attendant to change four or five beds for himself. When she got to the prison, she thought that she was too arrogant and would toss people, so she suffered in it. In the evening of caring for his family, Yu Beibei got used to it and slept until more than 7 o''clock. When she woke up, Xiaobai got out of bed and opened the door. Yu Beibei sat up and saw two little guys waiting for Xiaobai at the door. "Xiaobai, let''s have breakfast together. Our meat bag is good." Hearing what she had eaten, Xiaobai''s eyes brightened. Instead of agreeing, she turned to Yanyu Beibei. "Wash your face and brush your teeth before you go down." Yu said. Xiaobai nodded and said to Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui at the door, "wait for me, don''t eat the meat bag." ? "I''ll be quick." And Xiaobai ran to the bathroom. Yu Beibei got out of bed and saw that the two little guys didn''t leave. He asked, "go down and wait for Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui shook his head and Gu Jingxing said, "let''s wait for Xiaobai to eat together." He then asked Yu Beibei, "aunt Beibei, can we y with Xiaobai after breakfast?" Yu Beibei wants to go home, so she shakes her head. "I won''t fight with Xiaobai," Gu said in a hurry ? "and I can''t beat Xiaobai." Always beaten, or beaten by girls, Gu Jingxing feels very ashamed. Gu Jingrui said, "I will help Xiaobai fight." Gu Jingxing looks at his brother and says, "you two can''t bully me together." Yu Beibei was amused by them. "I have something to do with Xiaobai. I''ll y with her tomorrow, OK?" The two little guys just nodded. Yu Xiaobai and Yu Beibei wash well. They go downstairs with Gu Jingxing''s two brothers. When he reached the stairway, Yu Beibei heard a voice from upstairs. She was a little flustered and felt that there were other people besides Gu Mocheng and su''an. Is it Han longyi? She slowed down, but Yu Xiaobai was hungry. She wanted to eat the big meat bag Gu Jingxing said. She and Yu Beibei just came down and a pair of men and women came into their eyes. Yu Beibei looks at them. They are familiar with men and women. Who are they? "Gu Mocheng, your lover? What a goblin! " Said Xiao Yan, who was talking to Gu Mocheng and su''an. Just after he finished, su''an kicked him and Xu Qingqing stared at him coldly. Xiao Yan had to close his mouth. Gu Jingxing and his two brothers looked at Xiao Yan. They passed happily. "Grandpa Xiao, grandma Qingqing." Xu Qingqing frowned first. They started to teach very well. Xu Qingqing asked them to call themselves "aunts", but Xu knew that the seniority should not be disordered and let the little guys change it. In the absence of Xu, Xu Qingqing asked them to call themselves aunts. As for Xiao Yanna, Grandpa could do the same. "Aunt Qingqing." Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui changed their mouths, and they shouted at Xiao Yan again, "Grandpa Xiao!" ? they were expected to call themselves "Uncle Xiao". When they heard the little guys "Grandpa Xiao" one by one, Xiao Yan''s smile disappeared. "It seems you don''t want presents!" Xiao Yan threatened. The little guys are smart. They are not threatened by Xiao Yan. They ask Xu Qingqing for help. "Aunt Qingqing, where is our present?" Xu Qingqing has no children of his own, so he is responsive to the two little guys. She is willing to let the little guys go to beg Xiao Yan. Taking out the present and giving it to two little guys, Xu Qingqing noticed the girl who had juste downstairs and another little guy. She took another gift from the suitcase to Xiaobai. "No more." Yu Beibei refused for Xiaobai. Xiaobai obviously wants a gift, but Beibei says no, and she won''t take it either. "Whose little girl is this? How beautiful she is!" Xiao Yan said with a smile. "Girls?" Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan strangely. He is a little boy.Yu Beibei has learned from their conversation that the two men and women are Xiao Ye of Ningcheng and Xu family of Jingcheng. These two people are the people of Ningcheng and Yucheng who want to make up for each other. "Ann, I''ll take Xiaobai first." Yu Beibei said holding Xiaobai. She and Xiaobai are not used to staying here because of the guests. "Let''s go after breakfast." Said Suan. Yu Beibei refused, "no, I''ll take Xiaobai out to eat." "Then I''ll let the driver drive you away. It''s not convenient to take a taxi here." Said Suan. Yu Beibei said "yes". It''s a rich area. It''s inconvenient to take a taxi and there are few buses. Xiaobai is holding Yu Beibei''s neck. She is hungry and wants to eat big meat bags. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t say anything, leaving Beibei to leave home with her. When the two little guys saw Xiaobai leave, they were very disappointed. "It''s grandpa Xiao who came here. It hurt Xiaobai to leave." Gu Jingxing mes Xiao Yan, who is wronged, and Gu Jingrui says he is. "You two go to breakfast." Suan let the two little guys over for breakfast. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing are sitting on the sofa. Xiao Yan raises his legs and asks Gu Mocheng. "Yu Beibei?" He was right all of a sudden, and Suan sat down. "How do you know?" Xiao Yan smiled, "I wanted to see what kind of girl like Han longyi, let''s check it and say it''s sang Beibei." "Let''s check her family again, but there is no information." "He knew that sang Beibei was Yu Beibei of the Yu family. If he guessed something would happen, he would bring me back." Xu Qingqing took the conversation first and said. "We''re stillte. As soon as we got off the ne, his people told him about the partyst night." Xu Qingqing followed and said to su''an, "but Yu Beibei is really beautiful. He won''t lose to your sister at all!" ? "Yeah." Su an an nodded, "Xiao Yan, how many things can you find out about her?" ? "not much? She didn''t quarrel with Han longyi. It''s not interesting to check. " Chapter 960 "I didn''t expect to go abroad. Han longyi almost got married." Xiao Yan said with a smile. "Others?" "I called him all night and didn''t answer," said Gu ? "I won''t hide if I''m not sad." Xiao Yan stood up and said angrily, "what''s the use of hiding! If you don''t like it, kick it. If you like it, grab it back and go to sleep! Whatever she used to be! " This is rough, but not rough. Xu Qingqing scolded Xiao Yan, "if you don''t sleep, you won''t talk well." ? "wife." Xiao Yan softened his voice and said, "Han longyi''s wood must have been sleeping out. He was taken to sleep. " It''s just like Xiao Yan said. Su''an thought of another thing and asked, "Xiao Yan, how do you know Yu Beibei''s child is a girl?" "What a woman?" Xiao Yan guessed randomly, "if you look better than your family, you say it''s a girl!" Su an can''t help but despise Xiao Yan, thinking that he found out, where to know is random guess. Yu Beibei and Xiaobai have breakfast outside themunity. It''s a good day to have a rest. Xiaobai doesn''t need to go to kindergarten, and she doesn''t need to go to work at Hans. When she took Xiaobai back to themunity, she saw a car passing by on the road of themunity. The car drives fast, which leads people in themunity to shout that the drivers are not qualified. They drive so fast in themunity. Yu babe nced at the man in the car. It was Han longyi. Did he stay here all nightst night ore here in the morning! "Beibei!" Xiaobai looks at Yu Beibei and looks at him stupidly. He can''t help but wonder. Yu Beibei takes back his mind and leads Xiaobai upstairs. At the beginning ofst night''s party, her life and Xiaobai''s life could not calm down, so she had to be ready to deal with the people who came back. Yu Beibei opens the door and goes in. Xiaobai happily goes to the bedroom and holds his doll in his arms. Yu Beibei looks at the water cup on the tea table and remembers Han longyi he met downstairs. Did he stay here all night? Han longyi spent a night downstairs in Yu Beibei''s apartment building. No, it was in her apartment building. When he saw that the two of them didn''te back, he thought something was wrong, and Gu Mocheng sent him a text message. He was living at home, reassuring him. Han longyi thought, where does Yu Beibei live and what does it have to do with him? Even with that in mind, he stayed until dawn before they came back. When Han longyi drove back, Xiao Yan''s phone came in. Last night, no matter who called, he didn''t answer. This will see Xiao Yan. He still hasn''t received it. Waiting for his people to their vi door, appeared four or five people in ck, directly stopped him. "Mr. Han, my Lord said he would like to invite you to drink." Xiao Yanyue didn''t arrive, so he sent someone to rob him. Han longyi didn''t want to go back to the vi or the Han family. Since Xiao Yan sent someone to invite him, he went with him. Gu Mocheng is also in the box. Han longyi went in with a light face. He didn''t sleep for a night and looked very bad. "So dejected? It''s just a woman. " Xiao Yan, smoking a cigarette, said that when he spoke, he asked people to bring in beautiful girls. Han longyi looks at Xiao Yan who is smoking. Thinking of Yu Beibei, he says to Xiao Yan in a cold voice, "stop smoking!" Xiao Yandun said, "I smoke, and I provoke you?" Gu Mocheng, who is going to take the cigarette, put it back because of Han longyi''s words. He said to Xiao Yan, "it''s out!" This one and two of them asked him not to smoke. Well, he watched Han longyi fall in love and didn''t see him. "I have a good eye. Yu Beibei is a beautiful goblin. If I am not married, I will definitely get her." Xiao Yan said with a smile, and Han longyi stared at him coldly. "Xiao Yan, speak carefully." Gu Mocheng gave a warning. Xiaoyancai is not afraid of Gu Mocheng''s threat. When Gu Mocheng takes out his mobile phone, his little heart quivers. "If Xu Qingqing hears what you just said, she will not pick your skin," Gu reminded For Xiao Yan, who is not afraid of the earth, Xu Qingqing is definitely his death. Xiao Yan shut up and don''t tease Han longyi about Yu Beibei. "Han longyi, what are your ns after that?" Xiao Yan asked. Han longyi took his ss, drank it and said lightly, "what else can I do? She doesn''t love me at all!" "So you''re also interested in such a vicious and shameless woman." Han longyi is silent. He doesn''t retort. In recent days, his heart is suffering to death. Although Yu Beibei and get along soon, but this period of time he is the heartpletely handed over to go out, finally know Yu Beibei''s past, know she doesn''t love herself at all. Maybe the less you get, the more you want."I don''t like the way people are dying. If you like, go to find them." Xiao Yan suggested. "How about finding it?" "Sleep!" Xiao Yan said, "don''t you think about her?" "It''s not that I don''t mind her past." "By the way, she has an illegitimate daughter, and you don''t rmend raising children for others." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Han longyi looked at him and said lightly, "Xiaobai is very good!" So, Han longyi doesn''t really care about Yu Beibei''s things. "No matter how vicious or shameless, it''s said by others. You should believe in how you feel. " Gu Mocheng interrupted. Xiao Yan thinks so, too. In the end, he and Xu Qingqing love each other very much. "She was with me because of the Yu family." Said Han longyi. Xiao Yan can''t hear it. He spills the wine on Han longyi''s face. "Talk about bullshit love! And you said, the first people to sleep, pregnant with your species, for a long time, is your people. " "You''re here to whet your haw again. People have robbed you." Xiao Yan finished, Han longyi had no time to discuss with him about the wine sshing. "What do you mean?" "A man named Shen Qian went to her home." "It''s a big night. I''m a lonely man and a girl. I''m old love again. I won''t brush my gun and make a fire. Let''s do something." As soon as Xiao Yan said this, Han longyi could not care about the wine on his face. He stood up and walked away. Xiao Yan looked at Han longyi and said to Gu Mocheng, e on, have a drink." Gu Mocheng ignores the wine from Xiao Yanjing. He stands up and says, "go home!" Xiao Yan had to sigh, "what a twenty-four filial husband!" Yu Beibei went to Hanshi as usual. She didn''t stop because of the party. She is in Hanshi plus the studio. It''s almost a month. She doesn''t want to work so long. She can''t get a cent. Compared with dignity and face, money is the most real thing for her. Chapter 961 She went to Hanshi uneasily. So many people knew about the banquet, and it must have been very popr. People of Hanshi will also know their past. However, Han''s usual, and colleagues meet, they still as usual with her smile hello. Yu Beibei was surprised that the party the night before yesterday was so noisy that Hans shouldn''t have any noise? Is it the Han family''s fear that things will spread out and affect the reputation of Han family and Han longyi, so the media and the people who attended the banquet on that day are not allowed to publicize. Yu beibeiman was confused. She went to the Secretary''s office and asked Han what he would tell her today. The Secretary followed Han longyi to the banquet the night before yesterday. Yesterday, he received a call from Han longyi. Han longyi means don''t say what you shouldn''t say! In this way, the Secretary knew that Han longyi didn''t want to be known about the banquet. In today''s work, Han''s calm, Ningcheng is also. It seems that the Han familybined with the Xiao family and put the matter under pressure. The Secretary had to look at Yu Beibei in a different light. Yu Beibei''s affairs were so noisy. This morning, the general manager of Han didn''t mention the dismissal of Yu Beibei. He didn''t say anything about Yu Beibei''s name. The more Han longyi didn''t mention it, the more he let the Secretary see Yu Beibei''s position in general Han''s heart. "I''ll tell youter if Mr. Han goes out." "You go to arrange the schedule behind President Han, and then take it to President Han for a look." The Secretary ordered Yu to nod back to his office. The Secretary''s office is connected with Han longyi''s. He can hear the news clearly. He knew Yu Beibei hade to work. He thought she didn''t dare toe. When he heard her voice, he thought she had courage. She is not afraid to go to the Han family. Is she pointed out and scolded? Or she used to listen to people scold vicious and shameless words, no feeling. Han longyi''s face sank when he thought of those people talking to Yu Beibei at the party. Originally on the night of the incident, Yu Beibei almost became his fiancee, which would burst out on the major mediaworks in Ningcheng. Gu Mocheng pressed the matter down step by step. Han longyi called the big families that night to remind them not to chew their tongues. One by one, they are all human spirits. Han longyi called them in person. How dare he talk outside. In media news, neither Han longyi''s proposal nor Yu Beibei''s past has been mentioned. Yu Xiaobai did not see Han longyi for several days. She missed him very much and sent a wechat to Han longyi to ask when he woulde to see him. Han longyi said that he has been busy recently. Xiaobai knows that uncle quarreled with Beibei, so he won''te. In Xiaobai listlessly watching TV, Yu Beibei is busy in the bathroom, the doorbell rings, Yu Xiaobai immediately jumps off the sofa, and she quickly opens the door. "Uncle, uncle!" She cried happily. After opening the door, he saw some familiar men. Yu Xiaobai asked, "who are you looking for?" The uncle in front of me looks good, but Xiaobai still prefers Han longyi. Yu Beibei hears the news. She goes out of the bathroom and sees Shen Qiane in. "Xiaobai, don''t let strangers in." Yu Beibei went to close the door. Shen Qian came in first and said, "Bei Bei, let''s talk." When he said it, his eyes fell on Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei was wearing simple clothes and a glove on his hand, which was very different from Yu Beibei he had seen before. "What are you doing?" Asked Shen Qian strangely. Yu Beibei sneers, "clean up." Shen Qian looked around again. Although the room was very small, it was very clean. "You did all this." Asked Shen Qian. Yu Beibei said quietly, "what do you want to say?" Shen Qian looks back at Yu Beibei, who has changed a lot. "Beibei, my uncle called me and asked me to advise you to go back to Yu''s house." "It''s not easy for you to be alone in Ningcheng." Shen Qian finished, Yu Beibei took over, "I have Xiaobai." Shen Qian is stunned, and his eyes fall on Xiaobai beside Yu Beibei. "As lovely as you were when you were little." Shen Qian is seven years older than Yu Beibei. At the age of Yu Beibei and Xiaobai, they knew each other. Then Yu began to pester Shen Qian. She likes Shen Qian and never hides her feelings. When I was a child, I would talk about marrying Shen Qian''s brother all day long. I grew up and became more restrained, but I would express myself through things. Shen Qian has always known Yu Beibei''s feelings for himself. He once thought that they would get married and have children when he became an adult. Later, when Beibei did note of age, he and Yu Huiru approached, and Beibei became angry and hurt Yu Huiru. Then he will marry Yu Huiru."Xiaobai, you go to the bedroom to y." Yu Beibei asks Xiaobai to go to the bedroom. Xiaobai takes the mobile phone, watches Shen Qian warily, and walks slowly to the bedroom. "Beibei, if you don''t go back, your father will really give Yu''s shares to Huiru and Manman." After Xiaobai left, Shen Qian said. Yu Beibei smiled, "isn''t that very good for you?" "Yu Huiru will have a lot offort in your family with the shares of Yu family." Shen Qian''s parents don''t like Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru''s family background is not good, and she has lost one leg. Shen Qian must marry her. His parents can''t take her. "Beibei." Shen Qian called helplessly. "You are in a different position now." "I know, I''ve been in prison and I have Xiaobai." Yu said to himself, "I didn''t want to get married again after I came out." "So what''s the matter with you and Han longyi?" When Shen Qian mentioned Han longyi, his eyes were fixed on Yu Beibei. Things didn''t follow Yu Beibei''s direction. Yu Beibei was upset. "Han longyi." She read his name, from Yu Beibei''s eyes, Shen Qian saw the pain, his heart suddenly a pain. "You''re in love with him!" What Shen Qian wants to say more is that you have changed your mind. His Beibei fell in love with other men, and his eyes and heart were no longer his own. Yu Beibei smiles, "nice lover." Shen Qian was annoyed. "Beibei, you are ruining yourself." "Go back to Yucheng." "Go back to Yucheng? Did you dump Yu Huiru and marry me? " Yu Beibei looks at Shen Qian with a smile. Shen Qian moves his mouth and doesn''t know what to say. He and Yu Huiru have be a fact, which can''t be changed any more. Just looking at Yu Beibei''s present appearance, he is more and more distressed. Xiaobai in the bedroom watched Yu Beibei chatting with Shen Qian, who was busy sending wechat to Han longyi. "Uncle, where are you? There''s an uncle at home looking for Beibei! " Chapter 962 See Han longyi did not return to their own, Xiaobai returned a message in the past, "uncle, this uncle looks better than you, but you can rest assured that Xiaobai only likes you." Xiaobai thinks that Han longyi doesn''t return his own information, and is nning to send something more. Han longyi returns a word of "um". Han longyi ising out from Xiao Yan by car With that, Han longyi sent a request to invite the video. Xiaobai didn''t know what Han longyi was going to do, but he still clicked on the video. The video is open, the bedroom door is open, Yu Beibei and Shen Qian''s words in the living room are transmitted to Han longyi''s ears. "Beibei." He heard Shen Qian calling Yu Beibei''s name. Han longyi can''t help getting angry. Shen Qian is about to get married. Although he had feelings with Beibei before, it''s a past tense. He came to Beibei in the evening and didn''t know how to avoid suspicion. "Han longyi is not for you." "Although the events at the Han family''s banquet were not publicized through the mediawork, many people attended the banquet that night. Gossiping can''t be prevented at all. Your affairs should be the open secret of the upper ss society in Ningcheng. " "Even if Han longyi doesn''t care that you''ve been in prison, but you gave birth to Xiaobai, his heart must be more or less full of mustard. And the Han family. I heard that Mrs. Han has a firm attitude. She will never let you into the door of the Han family. " "Go back to Yucheng, have me, have your father, can help you find a good man, we two will also support you behind." Shen Qian said seriously, and Yu Beibei sighed, "it''s really for my sake, and I''m moved!" "But brother Qian, I don''t want to marry anyone, so I want to be with you." Yu Beibei sneers, "OK?" Shen Qian doesn''t have to answer, Yu Beibei knows. "Beibei, Huiru, because you are a waste man. I have to marry her! " He looked at Yu Beibei and said lightly. Yu Beibei said with a scornful smile, "are you atoning for me?" "Brother Qian, you don''t think I''ve had other men''s children! You think I''m dirty, I can''t stand it! " She was found pregnant in prison. When Shen Qian knew about it, he came to see her. He asked her, who is that man? She cried and said, I don''t know, I was drugged, just muddled to sleep with people all night. Her exnation was pale, and Shen Qian hated her even more. "I was waiting for you toe out, we got married. But Beibei, why do you make yourself so dirty! " After that time, Shen Qian never came to see her again, and after a while, she saw Shen Qian and Yu Huiru together on TV. At that time, my heart never hurt so much. "Brother Qian, you see me grow up. What kind of character am I? Don''t you know? From small torge, I only have you in my eyes. You say that I love you so much and want to marry you as my wife. How can I spoil myself and be with other men! " "In prison, I told you, I was drugged. You didn''t even ask, who was the one who hurt me, and you left angrily. " Yu Beibei''s words made Shen Qian speechless. I don''t know how to exin them! He would like to say that in fact, before Yu Beibei was pregnant, he knew that she was fooling around with men. He thought that he and Huiru happened to have a misunderstanding together, so she got angry and found a man at will. "Shen Qian, even you don''t want it. Do you think any other man can ept my past and ept Xiaobai?" Said Yu Beibei with a sneer. Shen Qian also wants to say that his mobile phone in his pocket rings. He hung up, the phone came in again, one after another. Yu Beibei looks at his frown and knows that Yu Huiru is the person calling him. "Go away, Shen Qian. I don''t want to see you." Yu said aloud. Shen Qian looked at his Yu Beibei indifferently, and he sighed. "Beibei, no matter how much you me me, I hope you think about going back to Yucheng. If your father gives them the Yu family, you have nothing. " It''s really that there''s nothing left. There''s no home. There''s no money left. Yu Beibei has beenpletely removed from the Yu family. "Go away!" Yu said with a sharp voice. Shen Qian turns and walks to the door. His hand falls on the handle of the door. He hears Yu Beibei''s cold voiceing from behind. "Shen Qian, since you sent me to prison and asked me to atone for Zhang Huiru, I hate you! When you are engaged to marry her, you be my enemy. " ? "Yucheng, don''t worry. I must go back. I will take back what you owe me one by one. What I have suffered and what I have suffered will be returned to me by the Yu family. " Shen Qian hears Yu Beibei''s hatred. His hand is frozen on the door. After half a meeting, he returns to his mind and says, "OK!" Shen Qian left and the house was calm again. Yu Beibei looked at her door coldly. She looked down and saw where Shen Qian was standing.She turned to the bathroom, took the dishcloth, and wiped the door Shen Qian had touched and the floor she had walked through. Shen Qian dislikes her dirty, so does she! As soon as Shen Qian left, Xiaobai hung up the video. She asked Han longyi gently, "uncle, are you still here?" "Bad uncle is gone. You can''t hit him." Yu Xiaobai wants Han longyi to fight. Han longyi didn''t return to Xiaobai. He continued to drive. The dialogue between Yu Beibei and Shen Qian is lingering in his mind. She loved Shen Qian so much that she hated him so much. I don''t know why, just by Yu Beibei''s words, Han longyi loves her five years in prison. The 17-year-old girl, who was helpless in prison, turned from a daughter of gold to a prisoner. She was abandoned by her family and loved ones. They saw her "evil deeds", but she was pitiful! Han longyi couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Yan''s words, "we are not bad people. I have killed more people than Yu Beibei! " "But do you think I deserve it?" "Gu Mocheng is protecting su''an. If su''an cane across Ningcheng, she will bully people. If she bullies people too much and makes them lose one leg, Gu Mocheng will protect su''an to the end." "It''s not that people are vicious but not vicious, it''s that she has no one to rely on, can only be bullied into prison, and can only bear the vicious and shameless charges!" Yes, Han longyi thinks Xiao Yan''s words are reasonable. They are clean hands. Why are some people not guilty of killing others? They are also said to be good. It''s just being guarded. What does Yu Beibei have? She has no one but herself! Han longyi''s car quickly reached Yu Beibei''s apartment downstairs. He called Yu Beibei. Chapter 963 "I''m downstairs!" Han longyi calls in, Yu Beibei dare not answer. Xiaobai hears that the phone ring must be from uncle. She immediately runs to Yu Beibei and asks, "Beibei, it''s uncle''s phone. Why don''t you answer uncle''s phone?" When she asked, the phone was picked up by Xiaobai. Hearing Han longyi''s voice, Yu Xiaobaiughed happily. She thought uncle would never call Beibei again and nevere to see them again. "Uncle, I''ll get Beibei down." Xiaobai said happily, and she handed Yu Beibei her mobile phone. Yu Beibei, look at this little white. It''s no use taking a little guy. "Hello." Yu Beibei answered. "Go downstairs." Han longyi said two words and hung up the phone. Yu Xiaobai looks at Yu Beibei, who is stupefied with his mobile phone. He reaches out and pushes Yu Beibei to the door. "Beibei, go down and find uncle." "Uncle is bored downstairs alone." Yu Beibei stands at the door and looks at Xiaobai. "Beibei, don''t worry. I''ll be good. You and uncle have a good date. " Yu Xiaobai is very happy that Han longyi came to find Beibei. Brother Jingxing said that his father and mother would quarrel too. It was his father''s fault. They would be OK after staying in the room for one night. Xiaobai thinks that uncle and Beibei have a good talk outside. Tomorrow morning she can see Han longyi ying at home again. She will never be separated from Beibei and uncle for so long. The more Xiaobai thinks about it, the happier she is. She doesn''t like the quarrel between Beibei and uncle. She is afraid that they will be separated. Yu Beibeies down and sees Han longyi sitting in the back seat of a car. His face is red. He should have drunk a lot. She opened the door and didn''t speak. Han longyi asked the driver to drive away from themunity. Yu Beibei doesn''t know where Han longyi takes him? Han longyi didn''t know. He was upset and sat with his eyes closed. "Where to?" Yu asked. Han longyi looks back at her. Yu Beibei doesn''t make up at night, just like the lotus after the rain. He likes Yu Beibei, her enchanting appearance and her no makeup appearance. This kind of love, deep to the bone, can''te out. Han longyi didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. When driving, he thought of Xiao Yan and said, "if you still like it, go on sleeping. It''s yours.". "Hotel!" He opened his mouth and said two words. Yu Beibei was shocked, but Han longyi took him to the hotel to open a room. His own temptation to him is really bad, she hooked up the corner of the mouth a light smile. She thought of the lover''s contract she signed with Han longyi. On second thought, when she went to him, she wanted to be his lover. The term of the contract has not yet arrived. Although there is a problem between the two of them, the rtionship between the lovers can continue. Let him sleep a few more times, there is no loss. "Good!" Han longyi found the nearest hotel to Yu Beibei''s apartment building. Two people stepped into the door of the hotel and the lobby manager greeted them. "Mr. Han, this is the room card that Mr. Gu asked me to prepare." Han longyi takes over the house card. Why does Gu Mocheng bring Yu Beibei to open the house? Needless to say, it must be Xiao Yan''s ghost behind him. The corridor is very quiet. Han longyi opens the suite and goes in with Yu Beibei. There are women''s groans in the bedroom. Yu babe looked at Han longyi in surprise and couldn''t help joking, "Mr. Han, your taste is really heavy!" Han longyi quickly pushes the door into the room. The bed in the bedroom is empty. He followed the sound and saw the wonderful performance of AV women''s worries in the TV set hanging on the wall. "Shua" underground, Han longyi red face, he turned around, on Yu Beibei''s eyes. Yu Beibei also saw the pictures on TV. It can be said that the pictures and sounds inside are not suitable for children. In a short time, the female worries on TV have been chanting loudly. The room is full of women''s loud voice. Han longyi is busy looking for the remote control of the TV. Yu Beibei turns to the bathroom. "I''ll take a bath first." The ss in the bathroom is transparent. After Yu Beibei goes in, she takes off her clothes so that Han longyi can see it clearly. This suite, Han longyi came to the back and knew that it was an interesting room for the men and women in love. Yu Beibei''s body vaguely came to Han longyi''s eyes, and his mind couldn''t restrain him to recall that the body reacted with the desire of his heart to everything they had done in bed. He felt that he was not as good as animals. There was no slightest easing in the rtionship between the two people, so he brought people to open the room. Nothing started. Yu Beibei didn''t actively seduce himself, so he wanted it. Han longyi looks away. His eyes are on the indecent things on the bedside table. He frowns. What''s the matter with this suite? How can Gu Mocheng arrange this room for him with the powerful video and indecent things at the head of the bed!Han longyi thought strangely, put the things at the head of the bed in the drawer. He fixed them here. His cell phone rang, and he clicked to open it. It was the news from Xiao Yan in the group. "Han longyi, have a good night." Han longyi suddenly understood that everything in the suite was arranged by Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s words, let Su an jump out immediately. "Han longyi, what are you doing! Can you afford Beibei? " Seeing Xiao Yanfa, Su an felt that in order to make Han longyi happy, Xiao Yan had sent many beautiful girls to Han longyi. "Anyway, I''ve slept. If I don''t sleep, I won''t sleep." Xiao Yan said naturally, "Han longyi, women are duplicity. Yu Beibei doesn''t have you in mind. It doesn''t matter. She likes to be sleeping with you. " Xiao Yan said directly that Han longyi didn''t want to read these words. He put down his mobile phone and heard the sound of water in the bathroom. He couldn''t help the temptation. Han longyi turned to look at the picture in the bathroom. He felt like a voyeur and a shameless man. Thinking of putting Yu Beibei to sleep again, after sleeping, those things will be solved. Yu Beibei took a bath and came out. She found that there were only towels in the bathroom, but no bath towels. Her clothes had been identally wet just now. She could not go out without wearing anything. The line of sight falls on the gauze clothes on the shelf, thinking that it is better to wear them than not. In fact, the clothes Xiao Yan prepared were better than those he wore. Yu Beibei''s figure is not very good, but there should be all of them. Her legs are very beautiful. After taking a bath, she lookszy again. When he came out in his pajamas, under the light, Han longyi''s two eyes fell on it, and he couldn''t move his eyes. A normal man, in the face of the sexy beauty after bathing, it is impossible to be unmoved! Chapter 964 Han longyi''s eyes are staring at Yu Beibei uneasily. She looks down at her pajamas again. In response, this dress can''t see anything at a short distance. If there is a little distance, it bes very sexy. She was thinking about whether to go back for a change, but she had slept with Han longyi and seduced him on her own initiative. Now she came to flirt with him. "Take a bath." She approached Han longyi and her voice was inexplicably soft. Han longyi didn''t sleep. He brought Yu Beibei to his arms. Yu Beibei, who has taken a bath, is very fragrant and soft, so he doesn''t want to let go, just holding it for a lifetime. Yu Beibei didn''t struggle out. He was used to being held by a man. He was really addicted. After the party, it was the first time that two people slept in the same bed, which was not the same as before. Yu Beibei bes more reserved and Han longyi takes the initiative. "Wait." Yu Beibei thought of one thing. She pushed Han longyi and said, "do you have a suit?" She doesn''t want to get pregnant again. Xiaobai''s story tells her that she must not be pregnant before she has the ability, and never give birth to her if she is pregnant. It''s too painful for children. Han longyi is shocked. Yu Beibeies out of him. She opens the drawer. Sex toys in the drawer, Han Longyi wants to stop, it is toote. Yu Beibei looks at the things inside, and she is stunned. First AV, then sexy pajamas, then these toys, Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi with doubts. Han longyi said sheepishly, "I didn''t let it go." Looking at his apologetic appearance, Yu Beibei smiled. She knew at a nce if it was him. Where can Han longyi y these tricks! "The condom." Yu asked again. Han longyi didn''t answer, pressing Yu Beibei directly. "If you have it, you will be born!" He said in a low voice. The distance between Yu Beibei and himself has been widened, which makes him dislike and panic. He suddenly thought that if she had her own children, she would not only belong to herself. "No way!" Yu said firmly, "I don''t want to have your baby." She said clearly, Han longyi''s face sank. He looked at the beautiful Yu Beibei under the shadow of themp. There was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, but her smile was like a knife scratching her heart. He suddenly thought of Shen Qian and Yu Beibei''s words to Shen Qian in the apartment building. She has loved Shen Qian for so many years, and now she still loves her! "Good!" Han longyi''s heart cooled down and said a word with his teeth clenched. He stared at Yu Beibei with cold eyes. He was angry and hurt. He lowered his head and kissed Yu Beibei''s lips. After kissing, he bit Yu Beibei''s lips. Yu Beibei felt pain and cried out. He took off his pants. She said she didn''t want to be pregnant, and he wanted to be strong. Yu Beibei stared at him angrily. Her hand climbed onto Han longyi''s shoulder. "OK, I''ll have your baby, but you have to pay me the money for the abortion." Han longyi is really pissed off by Yu Beibei''s words. Did he stop? He reached into the drawer and took out the condom. Yu Beibei looked at his face and didn''t think he was wrong. Waiting for him to rush to kiss her again, she bite back without politeness. Let him bite himself just now, and it hurt so much. Two people rolled up in bed with anger. Han longyi punished Yu Beibei in this way. He really didn''t know what to do with Yu Beibei? You want to hate her, but you can''t. I can''t love him as I used to. It''s impossible for them to think that nothing happened at the Han''s banquet. Yu Beibei felt that he had been run over and the whole person was very tired. She''d better get up and get dressed and go back. Han longyi takes her first step, opens the quilt and stands on the bed. "I''ll go back to apany Xiaobai. You can rest here." Yu Beibei also did not wait to disagree, he directly put on, left the suite. Han longyi doesn''t know how to deal with Yu Beibei. He thinks of his rudeness just now and hates himself. I saw that she was in a hurry to go back. I thought it would be better to apany Xiaobai. Yu Beibei watched Han longyi leave. She sat on the bed and heard the cell phone on the head of the bed. Looking around, I found Han longyi was in a hurry. His mobile phone was not taken away. The cell phone rang all the time. She took a look and picked it up. "Xiaoyi, have you slept?" There was a voice from Mrs. Han. Yu Beibei didn''t dare to make a sound after hearing it. She knew that Mrs. Han had a problem with herself, so she hung up the phone. Han longyi''s mobile phone doesn''t have a password, so she clicks in and sees the news in the wechat group. While they were doing things, Xiao Yan proudly said in the crowd that Han longyi would surely be able to put Yu Beibei to sleep.Yu Beibei is sorry to see it again. Although she has thick skin, she is still a girl. Before going to bed, Yu Beibei received a message from Shen Qian. Shen qian can find her residence and her phone number. "Beibei, you must go back to Yucheng. Even if you don''t want to marryter, you have to get Yu''s shares, which you should own. If you have money, you can lead a better life with your children. You don''t need to be someone''s lover. " Shen Qian''s words in front of Yu Beibei look right in the eye, to the back of "lover" two words let her feel eyesore. But, think about it, Shen Qian is not wrong. Isn''t she Han longyi''s lover? Yucheng she will go back, but Xiaobai? She didn''t want to take Xiaobai back to suffer. When they arrived in Yucheng, it was the territory of Yu family. In five years, they had a solid position in Yu family. How fierce the fight was, Yu Beibei knew very well. Xiaobai can''t take it with her. She came to Ningcheng to approach Han longyi just to ask him to take care of Xiaobai? Yu Beibei couldn''t sleep in the hotel. At three o''clock in the morning, he was so sleepy that he fell asleep. When I woke up in the morning, I saw the mobile phone time and found that at eight o''clock, I was busy getting up and rushing to the apartment. I didn''t know if Xiaobai had breakfast? What''s more, I don''t know if Xiaobai is staying in bed. Yu babe used the fastest time to brush her teeth and wash her face. When she walked out of the hotel, a group of people rushed out of the door of the hotel, blocking Yu babe''s way. "What''s your rtionship with Mr. Han, please?" "Yesterday someone saw you and Mr. Han walk into this hotel. Did you two have a rtionship?" "As far as we know, you are also an employee of Han''s, and you are Mr. Han''s personal assistant. Have you been with Mr. Han for a long time and deliberately used your work to cover up the rtionship? " The reporter held the microphone and asked Yu Beibei one question after another. Yu Beibei was asked by them. What''s going on? From their questions, Yu Beibei knows that the photos of himself and Han longyi who came to the hotelst night to open a room were taken. Chapter 965 Then reporters knew that they hade to besiege themselves in the morning. But they didn''t know that Han longyi had left early. Now, watching here out, they naturally wanted to block her. "Mr. Han? Which Mr Han? I don''t know. " Yu replied, "please let me!" Yu said that she wanted to rush out of the crowd, but there were so many people around her that she couldn''t go at all. "Excuse me, are you sangbeibei or yubeibei?" Suddenly someone in the reporter asked this, Yu Beibei was shocked, and they asked for the idea. When asked about the rtionship with Han longyi, Yu Beibei is not afraid. Anyway, she doesn''t recognize her death. But when they said the name "Yu Beibei", Yu Beibei knew it, and her story was once again moved to the mediawork for discussion. Five years ago, thework was not as developed as it is now, and the society is totally different now. She was lucky that she didn''t get exposed at the Han family dinnerst time. It''s impossible this time. "Yu Beibei? Who is Yu Beibei? " Other reporters immediately went to check, Yu Beibei turned around and hurriedly turned back to the hotel. The security guard of the hotel is there. The reporter can''t get in. He can only stay at the gate of the hotel. "Ah, it''s Yu Beibei, the Yu family''s jailer." A reporter immediately found out the truth of the matter and eximed in surprise, "stop her, it''s a big news." It''s toote for them to stop Yu Beibei. She has been escorted back to the hotel lobby by security. Reporters saw Yu Beibei go, simply find a ce to sit down and check Yu Beibei''s affairs more carefully. They are waiting outside. Are they afraid Yu Beibei won''te out? Yu Beibei saw a group of reporters outside and sat on the chair without any way to rest. She covered her face with her hands and took a deep breath. Why can''t you let her be quiet for a while? You have to chase her! ? when reporters suddenly appeared, they asked themselves if yu Beibei was involved. Yu Beibei would never consider these things as coincidence! In Ningcheng, if you want to embarrass her, there are Mrs. Han, Mrs. Yu and her mother and daughter who have not left. Yu Beibei thinks about it. She can''t stay in the hotel all the time. She takes out her mobile phone and wants to send a message to Han longyi. She remembers that Han longyi''s phone is here. She took out Han longyi''s mobile phone, which had several missed calls, as well as the text messages sent by his wife. Yu Beibei didn''t look at it. He used his cell phone to call Xiaobai back. Hope Xiaobai is still with Han longyi at this time! "Beibei." The soft voice of Xiaobai on the phone said, "are you back? Uncle and I are waiting for you to go home. " Xiaobai''s voice is very pleasant, without any anger or anxiety because Yu Beibei didn''t go back for one night. It can be seen that Han longyi''s position in Xiaobai''s heart is even with her. Yu Beibei is happy and miserable. "Let uncle answer the phone." Yu said. Then she heard Han longyi''s voice, "what''s the matter?" "Han longyi, the photos of me and you going to the hotel are all online. Now the reporter is blocking me at the door of the hotel. I can''t go out." Yu Beibei said this with some anger. She vented her anger to Han longyi. Han longyidun, he thought of his cell phone left in the hotel suite. "Wait for me, I''ll be right here." He continued. After hanging up, Han longyi stood up and looked at Xiaobai. Xiaobai followed him, "uncle, I''m going too." Han longyi thought that he could let Xiaobai sit in the car and wait for them, so he turned around and picked up Xiaobai and walked away. There are many luxury cars parked downstairs. Themunity here is very new and there are good cars, but there are so many at once, which is a little scary. In a moment, the residents were all around the car talking. Han longyies out with Xiaobai in his arms and recognizes that the license te belongs to his family. He came over, the door opened, and Mrs. Han came out with a cold face. She called Han longyi one night and got through one, but she was hung up again. At that time, she felt strange. Later, she received a message from Mrs. Yu saying that Han longyi and Beibei had gone to the hotel to open a room together. Mrs. Han was immediately annoyed. Yu Beibei was shamelessly seducing her son. She also left her children in the house and went to the hotel with Xiaoyi. No face, no skin, Mrs. Han is more and more annoying. "Mom!" Han longyi came to Mrs. Han and called lightly. Yu Xiaobai in Han longyi''s arms sees a beautiful grandma. She wants to shout. She also thinks that the grandma who bullied Beibei at thest party has a share. She shuts her mouth and ignores her grandma. Mrs. Han wanted to scold Han longyi directly. Seeing Yu Xiaobai in his arms, she softened her voice, "who were you withst night?" "Mom, what do you want to say?" Said Han longyi displeased. "Are you with Yu Beibei? You all know that she is like that. How can you be seduced by her?"Mrs. Han hates iron but not steel. Yu Beibei''s past is all in front of Han longyi, who even takes her to the hotel to open a room. "All right." Han longyi said quietly, "I have something to do now. Let''s talk about it when I have time." When Han longyi hugs Yu Xiaobai to get on the bus, Mrs. Han opens her mouth and says, "I am the reporter of the hotel." ? Han longyi puts Xiaobai in the car first, and he turns to Mrs. Han. "Last time I gave her a chance, I didn''t publicize her things. But not only did she not leave Hans, she also went to the hotel with you to open a room. " Hanfu said angrily. After the banquet, I knew that Han longyi called to warn the guests, and with the help of Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, Mrs. Han turned a blind eye, thinking that a little girl in Yu Beibei couldn''t destroy her too thoroughly, so I let her go. Who knows that in the past three or four days, Yu Beibei is still working for Hans and there is no news of resignation. Mrs. Han had to sigh at the girl''s thick skin. When she heard Yu Beibei and Han longyi go to the hotel to open a room, she couldn''t bear it. ? so someone was found to stare outside the hotel. The person who stared came back and said that Han longyi left the hotel. She arranged reporters to watch outside the hotel overnight. Yu Beibei is such a girl. She doesn''t know how to regret if she doesn''t use some cruel means! "Mom, I know what I''m doing. I know it." Said Han longyi displeased. It''s the first time I''ve ever yed against Mrs. Han in such a big way. Once wanted to be su ruocheu, he and his family were just showdowns, there was no contention to be together with Su ruocheu. "Xiaoyi." Han longyi''s disobedience and maintenance of Yu Beibei make Mrs. Han frown. "I won''t stop who you like, but Yu Beibei can''t really do it." But with her son together for a month, let Xiaoyi and her against each other, this feeling makes Mrs. Han flustered. Chapter 966 "You heard it at thest party. She killed her sister''s legs and spent five years in prison. She didn''t know that she had done something wrong. " Mrs. Han angrily mentions Yu Beibei''s story. Before she finishes speaking, Han longyi takes over. "Mom, don''t you think you''re going too far?" "How many mistakes did she make? Did she hurt you? You need to expose her past in front of so many guests. " To this day, Han longyi can still feel the fear of Yu Beibei around her at that time. She stood there stiffly, afraid of a fake smile on her face. "Me!" Mrs. Han didn''t know what to say. "It''s not that you want to propose to her. I''m in a hurry." "Xiaoyi, don''t be fooled by her." Han longyiughed at himself, "I know she''s not good." "It may be the same as what others said. She did everything she could to get the man she liked, but there was no way. For five years, I only wanted her body." Han longyi''s words made Mrs. Han disbelieve. His subtext is that he has no interest in other women except Yu Beibei. It is impossible for him to sleep with them and then carry on the heirloom of Han family. "You are going to go on with her now!" "Why not?" "Our two contracts haven''t expired yet," Han asked Mrs. Han is angry with what Han longyi said. She suddenly responds that her obedient son has be a different person because of Yu Beibei. "When are you going to break up with her, or do you want to marry her in the door!" "If you want to marry her, I won''t agree." Mrs. Han said firmly, expressing her position. Han longyi smiled and said, "I don''t know when to break it. Maybe I''ll sleep until I''m tired of her. Maybe I''ll sleep until she has our children." "I really don''t know what to do with our rtionship." He wanted to marry her and be with her. Now, marry a woman who takes advantage of himself and doesn''t love him. He doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life in pain. With that, Han longyi went to his car. Before catching up, Mrs. Han asked, "where are you going?" "She''s stuck in the hotel by a reporter. I''ll help her." With that, Han longyi gets on the car and closes the door. Mrs. Han watched Han longyi''s car start and leave. She really didn''t understand why he was only interested in Yu Beibei. Thinking of what Mrs. Yu said, Bei Bei is very skillful. She is envious of Huiru, which makes the Yu family restless. What Mrs. Yu said appears in Mrs. Han''s mind one by one. She has no way to agree with Han longyi to marry Yu Bei. So, even if Han longyi hates her, she still has to fight Yu Beibei out of Ningcheng. Yu babe looks at the door of the hotel from time to time. The reporters squat outside, not leaving yet. she was hungry, and when she came out, she didn''t bring any money. Her Alipay didn''t have much money. Han Long Yi''s password was not clear, she could only sit in the lobby and drink free boiling water. Thinking about the feeling of the reporters around him, Yu Beibei felt sad and drank the water in the cup one by one. Why hasn''t Han longyie? Is he not going to take care of himself? She was born and died by herself. People like her, besieged by journalists, are to me. After a long wait, Yu Beibei was uneasy. In Yu Beibei, thinking about how to leave the hotel, she saw the elevator in the lobby open and a man walking towards her. Yu Beibei looks at him in surprise. The man in front of her recognizes that she is Yu Jinsong''s driver. "Uncle Liu!" "Miss, sir wants to see you." The driver has been in Yu''s house for many years. He grew up watching Yu Beibei grow up. Before Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu were married, Yu Beibei was a fairdy of the Yu family. Yu Beibei didn''t promise immediately. She turned to the reporter who was blocking the door and then to Yu Jinsong''s driver. In this period of time, people from the Yu family came to Ningcheng. Yu Beibei thought about it and followed the driver to the parking lot. The window of a ck car rolled down and Yu Jinsong sat in the back seat with a calm face. "Get in the car!" When Han''s family held a banquet, Mrs. Yu called him specially, saying that Yu Beibei was against them and robbed man''s favorite people. As things got more and more serious, Yu Jinsong had to leave his job and rush to Ningcheng. Yu Beibei opens the door and gets on the bus. She says to the driver in the front seat, "uncle Liu, go to my apartment." The driver looks at Yu Jinsong and sees that Yu Jinsong has no opinion. He goes home. Yu Jinsong looks at Yu Beibei with a calm face. Yu Beibei makes up and looks like a goblin. Compared with Yu Huiru''s modesty, Yu Manman''s beauty, Yu Beibei''s makeup makes him frown. "What are you wearing, not at all?" Yu Jinsong scolded.Yu Beibeiughs, "Dad, the clothes on me are bought by Han longyi." Last night''s clothes were broken. Han longyi asked someone to buy her a new one. The skirt is beautiful, but it''s a little sexy, especially on Yu Beibei. When ites to Han longyi, Yu Jinsong''s face sinks. He just sent Yu Beibei to prison, which is very painful. This daughter is from his childhood pet to big, his wife died early, he is very good to Beibei. But in a sh, Beibei grew up and became wayward. Yu Huiru''s feet were ruined by her injury. Yu Jinsong was extremely disappointed in her knowing that she was unmarried and pregnant. He felt that he had indulged Beibei so much that he made her do thingswlessly and almost got her life. He couldn''t bear to send Yu Beibei to prison. But on the one hand, Yu Huiru, who is still persuading herself not to me Beibei, is still dead. On the other hand, Yu Huiru, who knows nothing wrong, says that she deserves Yu Beibei. Two people a contrast, Yu Jinsong''s bnce bias Yu Huiru. At the end of five years in prison, he thought it was time for Beibei to be sensible. Who knows that she is getting worse. I don''t know what''s wrong, but I still take the child with me. I dare to run to Ningcheng to seduce Han longyi. "Come back to Yucheng with me." Said Yu Jinsong. "It''s no use staying in Ningcheng. Han longyi won''t marry you." "Why?" Yu said disapprovingly, "Dad, Han longyi knelt down to me and proposed to me. Don''t you know?" Yu Jinsong must havee to Ningcheng after listening to Mrs. Yu. It''s impossible that he didn''t know about the Han family''s banquet the other day. "Yes, you think I''m disgraced." Yu Beibei''s sarcasm made Yu Jinsong look colder. "Beibei, have you done those things, will Han longyi marry you? Don''t say you''re in prison, say you have a child with other men, will the Han family ept you? " "You can''t understand unless I speak clearly!" Chapter 967 "Marry me, who?" Yu said cynically, "Dad, do you think Han longyi didn''t look up to me when he suddenly proposed to me?" "I have been in Ningcheng for a month and have been in his bed for more than 20 days. He will propose to me, indicating that he likes me. " "Last night, he asked me to open a room here." Yu Beibei''s words made Yu Jinsong say angrily, "do you want to face when you are a girl saying these words?" "Yu Manman''s seduction of Han longyi is shameful. I seduce him is shameless." Yu Beibei retorted, "when you were in Yucheng, you didn''t drink Han longyi, and then you wanted to send Yu Manman to his bed!" Yu Beibei''s words make Yu Jinsong''s face green and white. "Can youpare with Manman?" "She''s with Han longyi, you Listening to his father''s saying that, Yu Beibei didn''t want to say anything. Tell Yu Jinsong that he is also pure and innocent with Han longyi. Will Yu Jinsong believe? "I''ll give you a week to get back to Yucheng." "If you dare to stay in Ningcheng to seduce Han longyi and insult yourself, don''t me me for not thinking about my father and daughter." Yu Beibei thought it funny, "have you ever read about father and daughter?" "When I was sent to prison, did you read it?" When ites to Yu Beibei''s imprisonment, Yu Jinsong feels guilty, but he will not admit that he is wrong. "You put yourself in jail, Beibei." "Han longyi is not what you Xiao think. Manman and your aunt are here to talk about the marriage between the two families. You can go back to Yucheng for me. " "And your wild seed, don''t take it back to Yucheng." "If you don''t listen to me, I will give all the shares in my hand to Maman and Huiru. You can''t get a cent." Yu Jinsong threatens Yu Beibei. Yu turns his head and looks at Yu Jinsong coldly. "Yu Jinsong, don''t force me!" "Beibei, you''ve been hurting Yu''s family." "Five years ago, you ruined the reputation of Yu family. The marriage between man and Han family is to help you make up for it!" Yu Jinsong said in a slow voice, "go back to Yu''s house, and dad will arrange a blind date for you. You are not young. You should get married and have children. " Yu Beibeiughingly listens to Yu Jinsong''s concern for himself. "Xiaobai is my child." "Why do you do this to her! She is innocent. Why can''t you help me take care of Xiaobai for five years since you have raised yuhuiru for so many years. " Yu Beibei mentions Xiaobai. She hates Yu Jinsong in prison, but she doesn''t hate to the extreme. Knowing that the Yu family sent Xiaobai to the orphanage, she hated them and Yu Jinsong. "I am your daughter. No matter who Xiaobai''s father is, she is your granddaughter!" "Yu Jinsong, why do you want to do this to Xiaobai!" Yu said, tears came out, her hands clenched into fists, tight. "Beibei." Yu Jinsong called out in a low voice that he really felt guilty about Xiaobai. When the little boy was sent to Yu''s house, he didn''t even look at it. The baby in the swaddling clothes is a thorn in his heart, reminding Yu Beibei of losing Yu''s face all the time. "She is a wild species!" "Wild?" Yu Beibeiughs, "you love other people''s wild animals, and you are so cruel to your daughter!" "Yu Jinsong, are you afraid of retribution? You sent your daughter to prison and your granddaughter, who has not been born for several days, to the orphanage. Have you slept at night in the past five years? " "Beibei!" Yu Jinsong doesn''t want to hear Yu Beibei continue to talk about Xiaobai. He doesn''t think it''s wrong. A wild species, he sent her to the orphanage, every month to pay the past has been benevolent. "It''s you who are going to give birth to the baby, no wonder anyone." Yu Beibei couldn''t stand it. She bit her lips and asked herself not to cry. She bit too hard and her lips bled, but her tears still fell. "Beibei, listen to your father ande home. If you don''t like what you were introduced tost time, then Dad will introduce other men to you. They have almost the same conditions, but I will make you dowry for Yu''s shares, and you won''t be bullied. " "You are still young. You send the children back. We usually send money to the orphanage!" Yu Jinsong''s words heard Yu Beibei smile out, tears in the smile one by one down. "She''s my daughter. I gave birth to her in October." Yu Jinsong thought Yu Beibei was reluctant to cry. He then coaxed, "if you take her with you, you will ruin the rest of your life." "The second half of my life has been ruined." Yu said sarcastically. "Ha ha?" Yu Beibeiughed. "Yu Jinsong, I''m not you, I can''t do it." "Then I will give everything of the Yu family to Manman and Huiru!" He and Yu Beibei''s red eyes were facing each other. Yu Beibei sneers. Instead of arguing with Yu Jinsong, she says to the driver, "stop! Stop! " "Where are you talking about, miss?" Said uncle Liu.The car still stopped, Yu Beibei opened the door, she said to Yu Jinsong with cold face, "Yu Jinsong, you make me sick!" Yu Jinsong listens to Yu Beibei''s scolding himself. His face turns white with anger. After Yu Beibei gets off, he asks the driver to drive away. "Sir, it''s far from where the eldestdy lives." "Drive!" Yu Jinsong snapped, let her go if she wants to get off. When the car starts, Yu Jinsong turns to Yu Beibei, who is getting smaller and smaller. He didn''t know what was going on? Beibei, who she cherished in the palm of her hand, has changed into a person. Huiru''s legs have been ruined by her injury. She is pregnant with someone one night. This event has hit him too hard. His most painful daughter became a disappointment to him. After she was released from prison, she would be better, but not worse! Yu Beibei looks at the car and leaves. Before Yu Huiru''s event, Yu Jinsong loves her very much. He bought everything she wanted for himself. Even if she was infatuated with Shen Qian, Yu Jinsong thought it was very good and said to fight for whatever she liked. He walked frequently with the Shen family, boasted about her in front of the Shen family''s parents, and proposed marriage for her. He is a qualified father and dotes on her. But one day the illusion suddenly broke. She saw Yu Jinsong and his aunt together. He proposed to marry her, and said that Manman was his daughter. Yu Beibei felt that his sky had fallen in half. Her father became someone else''s, and now his impression in her heart became disgusting. When Han longyi arrived, Yu Beibei had just left. He asked Xiaobai to wait for him in the car and walk quickly to the hotel alone. The reporter outside the hotel saw Han longyiing. He hurried to him and asked him. Chapter 968 "President Han, what''s the rtionship between you and Miss Yu?" "Is she your girlfriend? Does the Han family know that she was in prison? Do you know she had a bastard? Do you mind? Does the Han family care? " The problem is acute and embarrassing. Han longyi''s attitude towards journalists is much more moderate than that of Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng. In the face of problems he doesn''t like, he will walk away with a cold face. It''s not like Xiao Yan directly smashed the microphone or camera in the hands of the reporter who asked the damn question. This kind of simple and crude means can hold people down most. Gu Mocheng didn''t smash anything. He found someone to buy the reporter''spany afterwards, and then he became a member of Gu''s. y whatever they want. For the sake of suan''an, Gu Mocheng bought more than half of Ningcheng''s mediapanies. There are also those who do not agree with Gu Mocheng, but because of his influence, these people can only let Gu Mocheng. Even if su''an did not like people''s eyes and pped them, the media reporters did not dare to say anything. The next day was absolutely calm. Han longyi, facing these annoying reporters and annoying questions, suddenly felt that he was too kind to people. He didn''t answer. He took the reporter''s sign directly. The reporter panicked and stepped back. "I don''t like smashing machines, or spending money to buy yourpany, but I will find someone to clean you up one by one." These words, Han longyi said in front of the camera, because he was doing a live webcast, so his words jumped out of theputer screen. Han longyi threatens the media! Soon, there was an onlinement on Han longyi. Han longyi didn''t have time to pay attention to these things. The reporter was frightened by him. Xiao Yan''s people came back and drove them away. Han longyi steps in quickly, but he doesn''t find Yu Beibei''s man in the lobby. He asked the lobby manager, who said Yu Beibei had gone with a man. Men? Han longyi''s first jump out of the sea is Shen Qian. He hurried back to the car and asked Xiaobai to give his cell phone to himself. He called Yu Beibei and her number was not answered. He called his cell phone and didn''t answer. What is Yu Beibei doing? Can''t something happen to her? Xiao Yan in the club called Gu Mocheng from Gu''s family and asked him to see the good y. Xiao Yan, who came back from the tour, was very bored. He didn''t find anything to do. He was in a bad mood. In the morning, arge number of reporters stopped outside the hotel where Han longyi and Yu Beibei had rooms. When he heard it, he was immediately interested and was guarded outside the hotel. Two people sat in the club and watched the live TV broadcast. Seeing Han longyi say something threatening to the reporter, Xiao Yanughed. "He''s getting better." "With women, it''s different. I''m a lot grumpy." Xiao Yan said with a smile. If Gu Mocheng had known that Xiao Yan asked him toe and see how Han longyi dealt with reporters, he would not have known. "Boring." Gu Mocheng says. Xiao Yan smiled, "I''m bored. Who let youpete with my wife fornd recently?" "Gu Mocheng, most of the houses in Ningcheng are built by Gu Shi. You have left a way for my wife." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Gu looked at him contemptuously. Xiao Yan was totally different from before. Now, Xu Qingqing is the one who keeps his mouth shut. As long as Xu Qingqing is here, his fierce tiger suddenly bes a obedient kitten. In Xiao Yan''s eyes, Gu Mocheng is better than himself. Su''an is riding on Gu Mocheng''s head. Gu Mocheng still thinks su''an is obedient. Both of them are the masters of doting on their wives. They can''t see their wives being bullied at all. So they don''t have much feeling about Yu Beibei''s having illegitimate children in prison. The only feeling is how Han longyi feels about Yu Beibei! If you like it very much, whatever Yu Beibei has done is right. If I hate it, I''ll kick people quickly. It''s also a boring thing to be with a woman I hate. While they were talking, Han longyi called in and said Yu Beibei was gone. Listen to Han longyi anxiously ask Xiao Yan, who did Bei Bei go with and where? Xiao Yan was not in a hurry and said, "please." Han longyi''s heart admired Gu Mocheng, but he didn''t agree with Xiao Yan. Han Longyi felt that Xiao Yan was too ruthless to tell the truth from the truth. Xiao Yan thinks that Han longyi is too methodical and has no energy. But two people dislike each other, or treat each other as friends. If it was before, Xiao Yan said that Han longyi would rather find it himself than Xiao Yan. In Xiao Yan''s n to end the call, Han longyi whispered, "tell me, where is Bei Bei? Please. "Xiao Yan thought he heard it wrong. "Han longyi, you are begging me!" Because of Xiao Yan''s words, Gu Mocheng turned his head to Xiao Yan''s eyes. For Yu Beibei, Han longyi is willing to bow down and ask for help. "She''s fine." Xiao Yan said, "before long, she should take the initiative to contact you." Hearing that Xiao Yan said Yu Beibei was ok, Han longyi ended the call reassuringly. Xiaobai looked at him and asked, "uncle, where is Beibei?" "Beibei is fine." Han longyi said with relief, "let''s go home and wait for Beibei." Xiaobai nodded. He didn''t quarrel with Han longyi about Beibei. In the club, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan mention Yu Beibei. "I think you should investigate Yu Beibei''s affairs more carefully." Said Gu Mocheng. "Han longyi is serious about Yu Beibei." Now a fool can see that Han longyi is sincere to Yu Beibei, and even Yu Beibei''s illegitimate son doesn''t dislike it. "Gu Mocheng, I suddenly can''t remember something." Xiao Yan asked. Gu looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Five years ago, Han longyi didn''t go out of Yucheng, and then he stayed in Yucheng for a few days." Gu doesn''t understand why Xiao Yan suddenly mentioned that Han longyi was in Yucheng five years ago. Does it have anything to do with Yu Beibei recently? "Yes." Said Gu Mocheng. "When Su ruocheu and Huosheng got married." "Oh." Xiao yanruo replied thoughtfully. Soon after Yu Beibei returned to the apartment, there was a movement outside her house. She stood up and stared at the door. The door was opened, and her little white and pink face came into her eyes >Yu Beibei picks up Xiaobai and looks up to see Han longyi follow in. "Beibei, I went to the hotel with my uncle. Where did you go?" Xiaobai asked. Chapter 969 Yu Beibei smiled, "Beibei hase back by himself." She said, hearing Han Long''s voice in front of her, she asked, "where have you been? The man in the hotel said, "a man picked you up." Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei with two eyes, wondering who she is going with, and Shen Qian As soon as she finished the name, Han longyi''s face sank. "How could he care for me?" In Han longyi did not speak, Yu Beibei chuckled back. It''s not Shen Qian, which makes Han longyi feel relieved. He doesn''t like Shen Qian. He doesn''t like Yu Beibei and Shen Qian. Shen Qian has been in Yu Beibei''s heart for too long, and always feels that as long as Shen Qian looks back at her, she will follow him. When Han longyi thought about it, he heard Yu Beibei say, "Yu Jinsong." "Yu Jinsong?" Han longyi didn''t think Yu Jinsong was Yu Beibei''s father. He heard Yu Beibei say softly, "my father." Finish saying, Yu Beibei put Xiaobai down and asked Xiaobai if he had breakfast? Xiaobai said that he had eaten it. Then ask Yu Beibei. "No," Yu replied She was blocked by reporters all morning in the hotel. She was in no mood for breakfast. When I first arrived, I was not hungry. It would be said that my stomach was aching, and it hurt badly all of a sudden. Han longyi noticed something wrong with her face and went to the kitchen to bring her a water ss. The warm boiled water just warmed Yu Beibei''s stomach. "You have stomach trouble?" Han longyi said directly. Yu Beibei''s stomach disease is serious. "Prison food is not good. I''m picky." Yu Beibei said that she spoke lightly about prison. Han longyi inexplicably listens to affliction, ter must eat on time, does not eat the spicy cold thing to stimte the stomach." "Oh." Yu Beibei knew that he used to be a doctor, and answered Han longyi''s words. She followed and only talked with Xiaobai, Han longyi may feel that he was ignored, and turned downstairs without saying hello. Xiaobai watched Han longyi leave. She stood there and watched. "Xiaobai." Yu called out, "do you really like uncle?" "Well." Yu Xiaobai nodded seriously, her little hand in Yu Beibei''s palm, "I also like Beibei very much." So, she wants to be with uncle and Beibei. "If Beibei has something to do and wants to leave here, can you stay with uncle for a while?" Yu Beibei deliberately slows down her voice. She looks at Xiaobai''s eyes red and flusterly adds, "Xiaobai, mom says she won''t leave you behind." "I don''t want it." Xiaobai refused, "I want to be with Beibei." Xiaobai said, holding Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei touches Xiaobai''s head. Her little t head has hair. Yu Beibei thinks that she has to keep long hair for Xiaobai. Girls can''t live as boys all the time. "Little white, Beibei thinks you look beautiful with long hair." "Another flower skirt will be so beautiful." Yu said, imagining Xiaobai as a girl. Yu Xiaobai''s hand or tightly hugs Yu Beibei, "Beibei, do you want Xiaobai again?" "My little white is lovely and beautiful! Why don''t I want it? " "Then where are you going?" Xiaobai asked, "I''ll go where you go. Don''t leave Xiaobai behind." Yu Beibei is reluctant to throw Xiaobai in Ningcheng. But it''s much more peaceful than Yucheng. She follows Han longyi. She doesn''t have to worry about life. She is bullied and protected by others. Where are you? "Xiaobai, there used to be a lot of bad people bullying Beibei, they took everything from Beibei. Now they have to take away the money that Beibei raised Xiaobai. Beibei has to go back and get it back, right? " "I''ll let them step by step, but they can''t even bear you, and they will kill me." Yu Beibei''s voice cooled down. When she came out of prison, she saw the strange and familiar Yu family, and then went to the orphanage to see the thin little white. Yu Beibei hated her. She secretly swore in her heart that she must get back the money she owed. "Beibei!" Xiaobai seems to understand Yu Beibei''s words, but she doesn''t want to be separated from him. "You take Xiaobai, they bully you, Xiaobai helps you fight." "We can also take uncle with us." "Uncle is so powerful that he can beat them." Xiaobai''s words make Yu Beibei chuckle. The most wrong decision in her life is to give birth to Xiaobai. She has suffered for five years, but the luckiest one is to have Xiaobai. It was Xiaobai who let her see the sunshine in the dark. "Xiaobai, my mother loves you. She promised you that she woulde back to pick you up soon."Yu Beibei said, Xiaobai came out of her arms, "Beibei, you are a viin." "You dislike Xiaobai as a girl, and you don''t want Xiaobai anymore." Yu Xiaobai said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to you." Then she turned and ran to the bedroom and closed the door. Yu babe looked at the closed door, not anxious tofort Xiaobai. Xiaobai depends on her. She knows that with Han longyi now, Xiaobai will not be afraid even if she leaves. Thinking of Han longyi, the door at home was opened again. Yu Beibei was shocked to see Han longyiing back. "At this point, there is nothing to eat in the breakfast shop. You can make do with the steamed buns and porridge first, and then you can have lunch earlier." Said Han longyi. Yu babe watched him put breakfast on the table. His concern was natural and sincere. She watched him and her feelings becameplicated. Is he still the same to her? Yu Beibei used to eat Han longyi''s breakfast. Her stomach was still upset. She slowly ate warm porridge. "What''s the matter with Xiaobai?" Han longyi looks at the closed door and asks Yu Beibei. "It''s nothing. She and I got angry." Yu said. She took a few drinks and looked at Han longyi. "I asked for leave from thepany today." "Well." Han longyi replied. "Your mother calledst night, but I didn''t answer it for you." "I don''t know. Does she know we are together?" "In fact, you can tell her clearly!" Yu Beibei finished, Han longyi asked in a low voice, "what do you say?" "We are lovers, you are just to me." Yu Beibei didn''t say the word "y". Han longyi listened to her, and his face sank on the spot. I have never met a woman with no conscience. I have never met a woman with no conscience. "Everyone in the Yu family said that you were merciless and vicious. It''s true that you were right." Han longyi sneered at Yu Beibei''s smile, which disappearedpletely. She turned and went back to her bedroom, not wanting to talk to Han longyi again. In his heart, he is so vicious. Chapter 970 Yu Manman waited in front of the TV for Yu Beibei''s scandal, but after waiting for a long time, he only saw a live broadcast at the door of the hotel. It''s Han longyi who stands in the way of the media and says publicly that he is protecting Yu Beibei. Yumanman can''t look down, and directly smashes the remote control in his hand to the ground. The remote control cracked on the cold floor tile. Mrs. Yu was calmer than Ms. Yu Manman. Han longyi''s attitude is really beyond her expectation. "Now, Maman, don''t be angry." "Mom, how can I not be angry. Yu Beibei is obviously not able to get along with me. Whoever she seduces is not good. She has to rob my man. " Yu Manman has regarded Han longyi as his own person in his heart. She remembered that at Han''s house, Han longyi didn''t give her face at all, saying that she was disgusted. Yu Manman was even more angry and stamped her feet with ruthlessness. "Mom, you can help me." "You can''t be partial! You can both let Yu Huiru get Shen Qian and help me get Han longyi, right? " Watching Yu Manman get excited, Mrs. Yu is busy appeasing her mood. Yu Manman is more angry than Yu Huiru. Mrs. Yu patted her on the back of the hand. "Manman, you must not be impatient." "Mom, how can I not hurry!" "Last night, Yu Beibei directly took Han longyi to the hotel. If she was pregnant, what should I do? Can you help her with her children? " "Mom, I want Han longyi to belong to mepletely." After thinking about it, Mrs. Yu revealed Yu Beibei''s past to the Han family and Han longyi. She knew that Mrs. Han could not ept Yu Beibei. But this Han longyi really surprised her. When Shen Qian heard that Yu Beibei had slept with the man, he immediately turned to Yu Huiru. Han longyi suggested that Yu Beibei had an illegitimate daughter. "Mom." Seeing Mrs. Yu''s silence, Yu Manman hurriedly called out. "Maman, don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal. Let''s go over the old tricks again and let her do another ten years in prison." Yu said, her eyes full of hate. With the assurance of Mrs. Yu''s words, Yu Manman was in a good mood and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Mom, what shall we do next?" She wished Yu Beibei would go to jail now. Damned Yu Beibei, she didn''t take her illegitimate son to live well after she came out, and ran to seduce Han longyi to do something. After she died in prison, she had nothing to do with herself. Yu Beibei asked for everything. Mrs. Yu hasn''t spoken yet. The doorbell rings. Yumanman wondered who was looking for them. Shen Qian and Yu Huiru left Ningcheng this morning. They went back to prepare for the wedding. Yu Beibei makes Yu Huiru urge Shen Qian to advance the marriage. So who''s going toe to them? ? Mrs. Yu beckoned Yu Manman not to panic. She went out and opened the door. When she saw Yu Jinsong standing at the door, Mrs. Yu smiled. "Jinsong, why are you here?" ? "Dad." Yu Manman hears Mrs. Yu''s voice, hurriedly walks over, joyfully calls a way, she reaches out to hold Yu Jinsong''s hand, "Daddy, are youing to help me?" Yu Jinsong looks at Yu Manman, who is coquettish with himself. He thinks of Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei grew up very beautiful when she was a child, and she liked her life. Yu Jinsong naturally cherished her. Yu Beibei also likes to y coquettish with himself. In a sh, after so many years, his Beibei hated himself. "What can I do for you?" Yu Jinsong said in a low voice. Yu Manman answered with a smile, "Dad, I like Han longyi. Have you forgotten? You said that I married him, which is helpful to the Yu family. " "Dad, let''s go to Han''s for dinner in the evening!" When Yu Manman said it, Mrs. Yu smiled and said, "Manman, you don''t know how to be ashamed! No girl is so nervous about chasing a man. " "I''m afraid I''m robbed? Some people don''t want to be very shameful. They have to like to rob me. " Said Yu Manman with some meaning. Yu Jinsong did not answer Yu Manman''s words, he said, "pack up and go back to Yucheng." ? Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman are stunned. They came here to say that they came for Han longyi. Mrs. Han is quite satisfied with Yu Manman, that is, Han longyi''s side is indifferent to Yu Manman. Mrs. Yu is thinking of some strategies to separate Han longyi and Yu Beibei. Yu Jinsonges here and tells them to go home. "I will not go back." Said Yuman angrily at once. "Dad, I didn''t confirm the rtionship with Han longyi. I said nothing back." Yu Jinsong didn''t take care of Yu Manman. He said to Mrs. Yu angrily, "look at your daughter. She is only 18 years old. She thinks of men and wants to marry." "What happened at eighteen? Yu Beibei is not even more shameful when she is 17 and has a baby ? Yu Beibei''s affair is a painful one in Yu Jinsong''s heart. His proud daughter has done something that has made him lose face. "Manman." Before Yu Jinsong gets angry, Mrs Yuughs first. "Jinsong, don''t be angry with Manman. She really likes Han longyi." ? "although Han longyi is older than Manman, he is really good. He is well matched with Manman in both family background and appearance. If he bes the son-inw of Yu family, it will do us no harm but good, won''t it?"As soon as Mrs. Yu said a few words, she immediately dispelled Yu Jinsong''s anger. Yu Jinsong looks at Yu Manman and thinks of the current situation of the Yu family. If the marriage with the Han family can be sessful, the Yu family will be able to stand firm in Yucheng. "In fact, I thought about it. This time, I came here with Manman. I was in a hurry. It''s not good for girls to keep up with each other. Why don''t we go back to Yucheng first, wait for a while, and then explore the Han family''s story. " "Madame Han still likes Maman very much, but this Han longyi is Beibei..." Mrs. Yu said, deliberately slowing down her tone. She looked at Yu Jinsong''s face deliberately. "Beibei can''t marry into the Han family." Yu Jinsong said definitely. "Ah." Mrs. Yu sighed, "if it wasn''t for Beibei''s doing something wrong, running to have a one night stand with the man and giving birth to a child, she would be able to marry into the Han family even if she went to prison." "Jinsong, since Beibei likes Han longyi so much, let Manman give her people." Before Mrs. Yu finished speaking, Yu Manman was in a hurry. "Mom!" "Why do I give up to Yu Beibei?" said Yu Manman displeased! I don''t owe her anything. I didn''t make her go to jail. " Mrs. Yu red at Yu Manman. "Shut up, Beibei is your sister." "Not really. She doesn''t deserve to be my sister. " Said Yu Manman discontentedly. "All right." Yu Jinsong said quietly, "let''s go back to Yucheng first about the Han family." Chapter 971 "After a while, I''ll get in touch with the Han family. After a month, it''s the marriage of Huiru and Shen Qian. Han longyi shoulde to their wedding then. " Yu Jinsong decided, "girls, a little reserved. Don''t learn from Yu Beibei! " Yu Jinsong said, and Mrs. Yu nodded with a smile, saying that she agreed with Yu Jinsong very much. "Then Maman and I will go into the bedroom and pack." Yu Jinsong said yes, Mrs. Yu took Yu Manman back to the room to pack things. After entering the bedroom, Yu Manman didn''t understand why Mrs. Yu had to leave with her. This is not a chance for Yu Beibei to hook up with Han longyi. If Mrs. Han is confused by Yu Beibei, Han longyi will not be robbed by Yu Beibei. "Mom, I can''t go." Yumanman said. Mrs Yu replied, "your father hase to pick us up. You can''t leave." ? "besides, your father is here for more than two of us. Yu Beibei made so much noise in Ningcheng, and he hurt her so much. This time, he must havee for Yu Beibei. " ? "Manman, you have to listen to me. Yu Beibei wille back to Yu''s house in a short time." Yu Manman could not understand Mrs. Yu''s meaning. He asked, "Mom, does Yu Beibei still have the face toe back to Yu''s house? Even if shees back, can she stay? " "How about staying? What if I can''t stay? The Yu family is still her family. Your sister wants to marry Shen Qian, but your father doesn''t give Huiru some shares to make dowry. He just wants to leave the shares to Yu Beibei. " "Manman, we have to go back and set everything up. The Yu family''s things belong to you two. They can''t be robbed by Yu Beibei. " Yumanman disdains Mrs Yu''s saying, "Mom, don''t worry, Yu Beibei can''t take our things, the man is, the Yu family is more." Mrs. Yu thinks so. With Yu Beibei now, what else can I fight with their mother and daughter. Shen Qian marries Yu Huiru. Yu Jinsong is very disappointed with her. Yu Beibei''s past is so unbearable. When she went back to Yu''s house, it was not just an ant. She left it to them. But I don''t know why, Mrs. Yu has a feeling of uneasiness! The sky of Yu family is going to change! With the DNA test report in hand, Yu went out of the hospital, went to a nearby park and found a bench to open the report. The content of as like as two peas of her guess, Han Longyi is the biological father of Xiao Bai, that is, the man who slept for more than five years ago is Han Longyi. Yu babe took the report and keptughing. Not that night five years ago, her life was not so miserable. She slept with Han longyi, and then she was pregnant. But Han longyi didn''t know anything about it. He forgot all about what happened five years ago. If it wasn''t for him, Yu Beibei thought, Han longyi would never know their mother and daughter existed. Yu Beibei wants tough and cry. So she sat alone on the bench crying and screaming. Yu collected the DNA test report. Instead of going to work, she sent a text message to Han longyi. She wanted to see him. After receiving Yu Beibei''s message, Han longyi left the matter in his hand and drove over. Today, she asked for leave from work and sent out another "I want to see you" message. Where can he stay in the office. Waiting for Yu Beibei''s apartment door, Han longyi responds that he should hate Yu Beibei, or at least hate him. However, she sent him a text message. He hesitated to push the door in. She doesn''t love herself, why does he cling to her. Can think of Xiao Yan''s words, to sleep, he turned around again, can''t help knocking on the door. Yu Beibei is his doom. In the room of Yucheng Hotel, he knew when he slept with her. The room is very quiet. There is no voice of Xiaobai. Han longyi goes in and sees the food on the table. It''s all Yu Beibei''s. He heard footsteps behind him and watched Yu Beibeie out of the bedroom in a skirt. She dressed up a little and put on a light make-up. She was more like a goblining out of the night. Han longyi looked at her, waiting for her toe to his side. He realized that he was confused by her again. There are many women around. None of them are not beautiful or have a bad figure. But he is attached to Yu Beibei''s body, and even more like her. No, he has to admit that he is in love with her. Yu Beibei came to him and looked at himself. She could bear the tension in her heart and raised a smile. "Hungry, let''s eat together." When she said it, she took Han longyi''s hand and walked to the dining table. Han longyi did not retort, and followed Beibei to the dinner table. "Xiaobaina?" The man sat down, Han longyi asked. Yu Beibei smiled, "I sent her to An''an to prevent her from disturbing our two people''s world." When she spoke, her eyes were full of light, and Han longyi said "MMM" when she saw it.They sat together for dinner, very quiet and harmonious around, even with a little ambiguity. It seems that when Yu Beibei''s identity was revealed, Han longyi was not angry with her. There is also a bottle of red wine on the table. Yu Beibei falls to Han longyi. "Thank you for your care, Mr. Han!" Yu Beibei chuckled. Han longyi doesn''t like Yu Beibei''s smile, which makes him feel alienated. Yu Beibei finished and took a big sip of red wine. She didn''t like drinking. When the wine came into her mouth, she thought it was very bitter and bitter. She even went to eat vegetables. The subtle movements did not escape Han longyi''s eyes. He reached out and took her ss. "If you can''t drink, don''t drink." When he said this, he got up and went to the water fountain to pour Yu Beibei a cup of boiled water. Yu babe looked at him, but after a sip of wine, she felt drunk. She was obsessed with the men in front of her. Her heart beat endlessly. Is she in love? Yu Beibei smiled bitterly and took the wine which Han long Yigang had snatched away and took a big sip. Originally, he came to Yuning city to make Han longyi fall in love with himself. Now, Han longyi returns to his position and looks at Yu Beibei drinking half of the red wine. He is a little annoyed. "If you can''t drink, don''t drink." When he spoke, he handed Yu Beibei the water ss. Yu Beibei didn''t drink any more. He drank boiled water. The room is quiet again. Han longyi eats the vegetables one by one. To be honest, Yu Beibei''s cooking is not good. The potatoes are cut in different sizes, some of them are not ripe. Tomato scrambled egg inside the tomato paste, and eggs mixed together to see people have no appetite. And fish. She''s very fishy. And wine. However, Han longyi can eat it. Chapter 972 Yu Beibei knows that he is not good at cooking. He has been rejected by Xiaobai for many times, but there is no way. Her level is like this. Xiaobai can only starve if she doesn''t eat. "I haven''t cooked before." Yu exined. When Han longyi thought of Yu Beibei''s five years in prison, he suddenly felt sad. He looked at her and asked, "it''s hard in prison?" "Yu Beibei, who is a vegetable eater, was stunned. After she was released from prison, she was the first one to ask her if she was suffering or not? "Bitter." Yu Beibei replied. It''s really hard! ? especially when she first went in, she lost sleep almost every night until she had Xiaobai in her stomach. For Xiaobai''s health, she made her mood better. A word "bitter" hurt Han longyi. He looked at Yu Beibei''s delicate hand. Her skin was very white, but there were several scars on the back of her hand. He thought it was in prison. "Whose child is Xiaobai?" Han longyi asked again. Yu babe looks up at Han longyi and smiles. Whose? Isn''t he right in front of him? ? "a bastard!" Yu said sarcastically, "I don''t know who he is, but I''m sure he''s an asshole." ? "we have a one night stand rtionship, but if he wants toe to me, even if he doesn''t care about my affairs, it''s good to pick up Xiaobai." "But he didn''t!" Yu Beibei stared at Han longyi, with a stronger smile on the corner of his mouth. "I hate him! I hate him as much as I hate Yu''s family. " "If I meet him one day, let him fall in love with me and kick him off." With that, Yu babe smiled. Han longyi hears the pain and hate in her words. He doesn''t speak and drinks the wine in his cup. Why did he hear Yu Beibei talk about that man? His heart was very sad. After two people finished eating, the mess on the table was not cleared up. Yu Beibei stands up and falls into Han longyi''s arms. Han longyi hugs her. Her body is soft and fragrant, which makes him drunk even more. He hugged her, reluctant to let go. "Beibei!" He called out to say that we should make up. He doesn''t care if she''s in jail or if she has a little white. Before the words came out, Yu Beibei kissed Han longyi''s lips first. Two people are very familiar with each other''s bodies, just a little bit. Han longyi holds Yu Beibei, whoughs beautifully in his arms. When Yu Beibei left Ningcheng alone, Han longyi saw Yu Beibei smiling very well in his dream every day. He thought that the night was a show of affection for her. He thought that the two of them could return to their previous rtionship. However, Yu Beibei asked him over, not to get back together with him, but to leave him. Under the light, Yu babe looks at Han longyi. He has taken off his sses. Yu babe reaches out to touch his cheek. "Mr. Han, you are very nice." She smiled and boasted. Han longyi didn''t speak. He lowered his head and kissed Yu Beibei''s lips again. "Beibei, I like you." Yu Beibei was moved at the moment when he said to himself. His past is so bad that he even said he liked himself. Also because of this sentence, Yu Beibei worked hard this evening. The next day, Yu went directly to personnel and told the secretary that he was going to resign. The sry was paid the day before. Now she resigns. Han''s sry for the past ten days may not be paid to her. But Yu Beibei has no choice. Yu Huiru and Shen Qian are getting closer to each other. She has to go back. As soon as the Secretary heard Yu Beibei''s resignation request, he said that he had no right to make decisions. He asked Yu Beibei to call Han longyi. Yu Beibei was brought into Han''s family by Han longyi, and her affairs had to be nodded by Han longyi. Yu Beibei didn''t call Han longyi immediately. She knew that the secretary would tell Han longyi about her own affairs, and she said that she didn''t know what to say. Facing Han longyi, Yu Beibei''s heart could not settle down. She had to admit that she liked him not less, but more and more. After that, Yu Beibei took a taxi directly to Gu''s house. Almost, before su''an went out, she heard Yu Beibeiing. Su''an let her in. "Can I help you?" Said Suan directly. Yu Beibei, who came in, saw Su Anan''s messenger bag and knew that su''an was just out of the door. "Ann, I''ve dyed you for a few minutes. I want to ask you for something." Listening to Yu Beibei talking to himself so formally, su''an takes Yu Beibei to the sofa and asks the servant to bring tea. "I''m not in a hurry." "Well." Yu Beibei replied. She went straight to the point, "I came here to take care of you for a while." ? "huh?" Su''an doesn''t understand Yu Beibei''s meaning, "you want to go far? Send Xiaobai to Gu''s house? " ? "yes." Yu Beibei replied, "I have something to go for a long time, but it''s not convenient to take Xiaobai with me." "I have found Xiaobai''s own father and will send him to his home. But I will not adapt to leave Xiaobai. At that time, if you can, I hope you can help me to see her more. " ? "in these years, the person I feel most guilty about is Xiaobai, who gave birth to her, but did not fulfill the responsibility of a mother to her. Now I have to leave her because of my private affairs. I''m worried that Xiaobai is reluctant to give up on me and has psychological problems. She ys well with Jingxing Jingrui in Ningcheng. She will be better if she has them. " ? "when you visit her, please tell her that I love her very much and will not abandon her again." Yu Beibei''s words are hard to hear from su''an."Beibei, where are you going?" Asked Suan. Yu babe chuckled and did not hide from su''an. "Yucheng!" "Go back to Yu''s house?" Asked Suan. Yu Beibei nodded, "it''s not convenient to go back with Xiaobai." She deliberately made things simple. Su An''an hears something wrong in it and goes home without Xiaobai. That''s why. "The Yu family doesn''t ept Xiaobai." "Yes." Yu Beibei continued with a smile, "for them, Xiaobai is a wild species." ? Su An''an remembers, before (in this paragraph, Su an did not know about Xiaobai''s work in the orphanage before.) Yu Beibei said that Xiaobai grew up in an orphanage. "Yu family, up to now, can''t ept Xiaobai." "From the beginning, they didn''t want to ept it." Yu Beibei said with a light sneer. Su An''an thinks about it, too. Otherwise, how could Xiaobai grow up in the orphanage. "I''ve been in prison for five years, and Xiaobai has lived there for five years." Through Yu Beibei''s eyes, su''an sees hate, and suddenly she wants to go back for what! Yu Beibei said to suan''an again, "An''an, Xiaobai, please. I''ll be back soon. " "Well." Suan replied. Chapter 973 Yu Beibeiughs again. It''s a clean smile. "I''m really lucky to meet you as a friend in Ningcheng." ? this is Yu Beibei''s first encounter after he was released from prison. He will not ept himself and help his friends because of his past. "I really didn''t think that you would protect me as a vicious woman who has been in prison!" This is what Yu Beibei doesn''t understand. At su''an''s birthday party, Yu Huiru cried out about her imprisonment and said she pushed her. Suan actually chose her own side. Up to now, Yu Beibei is strange. "Ann, why do you help me?" Yu asked. "Su an an an a smile," very simple, a child teaches so good mother, her heart is not bad go to where "Prison doesn''t mean anything. Having a bastard doesn''t mean anything." Su''an looks at Yu Beibei again and mentions Han longyi. "Han longyi''s idea is the same as mine. He''s angry, mainly because you lied to him." "Beibei, he still cares about you." Yu Beibei knows that in recent days, she has already felt it. "Ann, when my story is exposed in the presence of Xiaobai''s story, I really me the Han family." "As a mother, how terrible her past was, how bad she was, and she didn''t want to show her true face in front of her children!" "I hate that I can''t protect Xiaobai. I also hate that the Han family, regardless of Xiaobai''s presence, pushes me to the abyss and prints my ugliest picture in Xiaobai''s heart." "Waiting for Xiaobai to grow older, she will not be able to think back to the scene at the dinner party and express sadness for a mother like me." Yu said with a light smile, "so I can''t be with Han longyi now, even if he epted my past." She said, stood up to go, and in the middle of it, Yu Beibei stopped. "Maybe I was getting revenge on Han longyi when I came to Ningcheng from the beginning." Su''an didn''t understand this sentence. Why did Yu Beibei retaliate against Han longyi? When he got to the back, he knew the one night stand between Han longyi and Yu Beibei. Su an understood Yu Beibei''s mood. No matter who slept first that night, Han longyi didn''t find her, so Yu Beibei sent Xiaobai to Yu''s house and sent him to the orphanage for another five years. After Yu Beibei left, Su an went to Gu''s family to see Gu Mocheng and mention Yu Beibei''s search for himself. "Anyway, I have a feeling that Yu Beibei is not such a vicious girl. There must be something inside of her imprisonment," she sighed In the busy Gu Mocheng did not manage su''an, su''an then said, "husband, do you think so?" "Ann, you care more about Yu Beibei than your husband." Gu Mocheng expressed his dissatisfaction with a smile. Su''an listened to Gu Mocheng''s words and kissed him on the cheek. Gu Mocheng was satisfied and smiled. "Possible." Gu Mocheng took over the words of suan''an. "Xiao Yan is looking into Yu Beibei''s affairs. There will be news soon." Gu Mocheng continued. This time it''s su''an''s turn to wonder, "husband, you seem to care about Yu Beibei." Gu Mocheng smiles and draws su''an closer to himself. Su An''an''s stomach bulged slightly, and Gu Mocheng''s eyes moved from her stomach to her little face. "Ann, do you think Yu Beibei is very simr to you in the past?" "She is more pitiful than I am." Suan replied. She also had this feeling, so she asked Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan to help Yu Beibei, so she tried to help Han longyi and Yu Beibei. "She gave birth to a child at such a young age, and I don''t know which man slept with her and left her, not responsible at all." Said Suan, thinking of an important thing. "By the way, Beibei said, she found Xiaobai''s father. She would send Xiaobai to Xiaobai''s biological father when she went to Yucheng. But I didn''t ask who Xiaobai''s father was? Where do you live? " "When Xiaobai has a problem, how can I help?" Suan thought of a very important problem. She was three years pregnant, her brain just came back, and people became stupid again. "She didn''t say it?" Gu Mocheng was also surprised. Yu Beibei specially came to Gu''s house to ask Su an for help, but he didn''t tell Ann where Xiaobai''s father was. Gu Mocheng doesn''t think it''s possible. "I''ll call Beibeiter and ask her about her father." "If I know which bastard I am, I will beat him up. It''s really irresponsible! " "Said Suan angrily. Gu Mocheng smiles, "maybe people don''t know that Yu Beibei is the girl they sleep with, let alone that Yu Beibei is pregnant." Su''an retorted, "I don''t know where it is. It''s clear that I don''t want to be responsible after I sleep. I''m afraid of getting into trouble." "I guess this man must be married, otherwise why don''t he go to see Beibei for so many years?""It''s good to find it. He must know that Beibei is in prison, and then he can pick up Xiaobai at the orphanage as soon as possible." "It''s too much," said Suan "I don''t need to be irresponsible for a one night stand. I''ll check it out somehow." "What happened to Beibei in those days was so big. He must have known it if he checked it out a little bit." Su An''an said angrily, and she dropped her anger on Gu Mocheng''s body. "You guys are really one by one. You are irresponsible to put on your pants and leave after sleeping." "Ann!" Gu Mocheng was wronged. He called Su an''s name displeased. "Husband." Su Anan called with a smile, "except for you, of course." "You are the best husband. Xiao Yan does most of this." Su''an kisses Gu Mocheng and Gu Mocheng has no way to take su''an. "Well, I''ll go to yoga first. You can make money to support me." After chatting with Gu Mocheng, su''an left the Ligu family. Gu Mocheng smiled at su''an''s departure, thought of Yu Beibei''s departure from Yucheng, and then thought of su''an''s words, and found that something was really wrong. However, Gu''s affairs are so many that he has no energy to manage others. After Han longyi knew about Yu Beibei''s resignation, he didn''t have the heart to deal with the work in the afternoon. At four o''clock in the afternoon, he left work first. The Secretary watched Han longyi leave and felt that Yu Beibei had a great influence on Han longyi. After working for so many years, I haven''t seen president Han absent-minded for that woman for many days, and I haven''t seen him so interested in any woman. Buy gifts for her and leave early for her. What''s more, although Yu Beibei is beautiful, he has a bastard in prison. Such things on any man, are concerned. Chapter 974 However, Han longyi seems to have turned a blind eye to these things. In order to make trouble with Yu Beibei and her family, he has alwayse to her. There is a feeling that President Han owes Yu Beibei I debt. Han longyi drives directly to the kindergarten. He knows that Xiaobai is going to leave school. Yu Beibei is sure to pick up Xiaobai from school. Han longyi waited for the children toe out one by one. When he saw Gu Jingxinging out, Han longyi asked. Gu Jingxing also saw Han longyi. He first asked, "Uncle Han, why didn''t Xiao Baie to ss this afternoon?" "What do you say!" Han longyi looked at Gu Jingxing and chased me, "Jingxing, didn''t Xiaobaie to kindergarten today?" Gu Jingxing shook his head and said, "Uncle Han, aunt Beibei came to pick up Xiaobai this afternoon and took her away." "Uncle Han, can you take me to Xiaobai?" Gu Jingxing''s little hand drags Han longyi''s pants and says. Han longyi didn''t agree. Yu Beibei resigned and took Xiaobai away from the baby. He felt that Yu Beibei wanted to leave his own world. Han longyi drives his car back to Yu Beibei''s apartment. Thendlord of the apartment says Yu Beibei gave the house back yesterday. In this way, Yu Beibei''s feeling of leaving is stronger than Han longyi''s. He called Yu Beibei again, just like before, she didn''t answer. When Han longyi is looking for someone to find out where Yu Beibei is, Mrs. Han''s phonees in. "Xiaoyi,e back soon." On the phone, Mrs. Han said anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Said Han longyi lightly. After he said that, the cry of the child came from the other end of the phone. Han longyi suddenly heard that it was Xiaobai''s voice. "Xiaobai! Xiaobai is at Han''s house. " Mrs. Han looked at the crying Xiaobai and was very distressed. "Yu Beibei didn''t know what happened. He left the child in our house and left." "It''s too irresponsible to be a mother." When Mrs. Han said Yu Beibei, Han longyi hung up the phone and rushed to Han''s house. Yu Beibei quit his job and took Xiaobai away from kindergarten. In Ningcheng''s house, she didn''t have much, she simply packed several clothes. Take her dolls to Xiaobai again. Xiaobai also takes several sets of clothes, so she goes to the Han family. In the taxi, Yu Xiaobai asked Yu Beibei doubtfully, "Beibei, where are we going?" Yu Beibei lowers his head and kisses Yu Xiaobai on the forehead. She holds Xiaobai tightly in her arms. "Xiaobai,st time my mother told you that she would leave for a while." Before she finished, Yu Xiaobai hurriedly went to Yu Beibei''s arms. "I don''t want to. I want to be with him." She said, tears streaming from her eyes. Although he has been with Yu Beibei for more than two months, Yu Xiaobai is afraid that he will not want to be himself one day. "Beibei, Xiaobai will be good. You don''t want Xiaobai." Xiaobai sobbed. Yu Beibei lowered his head and gently wiped away tears for Xiaobai. "Xiaobai, mom didn''t want you." ? "not before, not now." Yu Beibei patiently exins to Xiaobai, "when my mother knows there is Xiaobai, my mother is very happy. It''s just that mom was inconvenient to take care of Xiaobai at that time, so she sent Xiaobai out. " "I know." Yu Xiaobai cried and said, "Beibei is in prison." Prison? Yu Beibei is stunned. She doesn''t know whether Xiaobai understands this. "Last time they all called Beibei a bad person, so Beibei went to jail." Xiaobai cried sadly, her little hand tightly holding Yu Beibei''s hand. "Beibei is not a bad person." Yu exined. So many people scold her for being vicious, and scold her for being bad. She can bear it, and there is no need to exin it to them. Just in front of Xiaobai, she must be a good person. "Grace." Yu Xiaobai cried and nodded, "Beibei is the best." "Beibei, are you going to jail again?" Yu Xiaobai cried and said, "if you go, take Xiaobai with you. Xiaobai is not afraid of hardship, but also can take care of herself. " Xiaobai''s words made Yu Beibei''s eyes red, and her heart became soft and soft. Her little white, her little cotton padded jacket, this life''s favorite. "Xiaobai, will you listen to your mother?" Yu Beibei said softly, "I won''t leave Xiaobai, I really won''t." "Well, every day I will call Xiaobai and chat with Xiaobai on wechat. We can still video, OK? " Yu Beibei coaxes Xiaobai. Xiaobai knows that Beibei has to go, but she really can''t bear Beibei. She sobbed. She didn''t cry any more about not letting Beibei go. Yu Beibei feels Xiaobai''s hair. Xiaobai''s hair grows longer. In a few months, her hair will reach her ears. Another year, not sure to be able to tie a pigtail. "Xiaobai, let''s keep our hair long. Mom will buy you a small skirt when shees back.""My mother promised that Xiaobai would be more beautiful when she put on her skirt." Yu Beibei said with a thin corner of his mouth. Xiaobai didn''t return to Yu Beibei. She was in Yu Beibei''s arms and sobbed softly. "Beibei, where are we going? Is it to find uncle? " After a meeting, Yu epted the fact a little in his heart. She asked Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei didn''t answer immediately. She lowered her head and kissed Xiaobai on the cheek. "Mom helped you find Dad!" She said it very lightly. I don''t know if Xiaobai could hear it clearly. No ce is more reassuring than Han longyi''s. Mrs. Han heard that the servant came and said that Yu Beibei was here, with her child. She was angry and surprised. Yu Beibei pesters her son and refuses to leave Han family. She has not yet found her. She firstes to Han family to find herself. As soon as Mrs. Han heard about it, she asked the servant not to let Yu Beibei in. It would cost Yu Beibei. Han''s father heard Mrs. Han''s words and shook his head helplessly. As for Yu Beibei''s case, Han Fu can''t see it without his wife. If you care about Yu Beibei''s past, it should be Han longyi. It''s not that they''re going to spend their lives with Yu Beibei. Mrs. Han can''t listen to her father. As a mother, she wants her son to get married soon, but she doesn''t want Han longyi to find such a vicious woman. If one day Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi, and poisons him to death, she will not regret for life. I didn''t cry at that time. Because of this belief, and because of the instigation of Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman, Mrs. Han has firmly established her position, and anyone who persuades her to oppose it to the end. Yu Beibei is waiting outside. It''s hot and the sun is big. Yu Xiaobai was so hot that she was sweating. She asked Yu Beibei iprehensibly. "Beibei, why don''t we go straight to uncle ande here?" "I don''t like that grandma." The reason why she didn''t like it was because she felt Mrs. Han''s malice towards Yu Beibei. "Grandma, she is not good to Beibei." Chapter 975 Yu Beibei looks down at the red face of Xiaobai. Instead of talking to Xiaobai, she knocks on the door of Han''s house again. The servant who opened the door looked at Yu Beibei and Xiaobai. "Our wife is sleeping. If you don''t go back, you won''t have to wait." Yu said politely to the servant, "please tell Mrs. Han that if she doesn''t see us now, we will go to find Han longyi immediately." Yu Beibei mentions Han longyi. The servant turns around and goes back to Han''s house. Looking at the hot sun outside, Mrs. Han can''t sit still. It''s none of your business to expose Yu Beibei. Just thinking of Xiaobai, Mrs. Han''s heart was soft and tangled. "In such a big sun, you let a child stand outside. What should you do if the child is ill due to heatstroke?" Han''s father couldn''t bear it. He used his wife. He told Mrs. Han what was in her heart. "I didn''t make them wait," said Mrs. Han displeased "In such a big sun, Yu Beibei deliberately brings her children here, pure hearted." Mrs. Han said it casually and found it very reasonable. "Yu Beibei is very clever! I can''t imagine how vicious Yu Beibei is when Manman is so simple! " Mrs. Han mentioned Yu Manman and was very satisfied with her. Han longyi fell in love with Yu Beibei and didn''t feel Yu Manman. She really pissed her off. "Ah." Han''s father shook his head. "Yu Beibei is no better. You can''t let them wait outside like this." ? "call people in." Han''s father gave Mrs. Han a step down. When Mrs. Han hesitated topromise, the servant came in and conveyed Yu Beibei''s words. Mrs. Han got angry and said to her father, "look, Yu Beibei is so fierce, and she threatens me with Xiaoyi!" "I said nothing to keep the two of them together." Mrs. Han said firmly. Han Fu didn''t answer Mrs. Han''s words. He shook his head helplessly and asked the servants to call Yu Beibei in. After a while, Yu Beibeies down from the car with Xiaobai in his arms. Han''s father and Mrs. Han''s eyes fell on Xiaobai in Yu Beibei''s arms when they came in. The child cried, his eyes were red, and his face was red because of the sun, which made Mrs. Han feel guilty. "Big sun, what are you doing with the baby!" Mrs. Han angrily used Yu Beibei. Yu babe looks at Mrs. Han and then at his father. Compared with Mrs. Han''s dislike of herself, Han Fu has not so much prejudice. Han Fu knows what Mrs Yu said. But he believes in his own eyes more, can let his son like the girl, Han Fu feel not bad where to go? He has been in charge of the Han family for many years, and he is also very knowledgeable in the means of shopping malls. There is an eye, which is good at people''s calction and calction. Mrs. Yu went to Mrs. Han and said a lot about Yu Beibei. On the surface, she cared about the Han family, but on the inside, she was provoking Mrs. Han''s view on Yu Beibei. Whatever is the truth about Yu Beibei''s imprisonment? Mrs Yu is not a good thing either. With this recognition, Han Fu didn''t hate Yu Beibei so much. "Do you have anything to do?" Han Fu asked again. Yu Beibei smiled lightly. "Uncle, I want to put Xiaobai in the Han family for a while." Her words stunned Mrs. Han and her father. They think they heard it wrong! "What do you mean by that?" Asked Mrs. Han directly. "I have something to leave Ningcheng, but I didn''t take care of Xiaobai. Xiaobai and Mr. Han have a good rtionship, so I want him to help take care of them. " "It''s so funny. Your children want us to take care of Xiaoyi. Yu Beibei, what''s your calction?" Mrs. Han couldn''t help but sneer. Yu Beibei is not angry. When he wants to continue, his father asks aloud, "why don''t you go to Xiaoyi to take care of him?" This is the ce where Han''s father is confused. Take the children to Han''s house to find them. They had a problem with her. How could they help her look after the children. Yu Beibei smiled and didn''t answer, "I will call himter, and he will take Xiaobai away." ? her smile was full of ridicule. Yu Beibei didn''t have the impulse to tell Xiaobai''s life experience. In saying who Xiaobai''s father is, Han''s father and Mrs. Han are shocked and remorseful. Xiaobai may not ept it immediately. Considering Xiaobai, Yu Beibei thinks about it. Let it be. "Where are you going?" Han Fu asked again, his eyes sharp, looking at Yu Beibei''s smiling eyes, he guessed the answer, "Yu Cheng Yu family." Yu Beibei''s smile faded, and Han Fu said, "you are afraid Xiaoyi will stop you from leaving!" Yu family is her family, but she wants to leave her children in Ningcheng instead of taking them back. What does this mean? About Yu Xiaobai, Han Fu saw a gossip recently. Yu said that after Yu Beibei gave birth to a child in prison, Yu Jinsong did not adopt the child, but sent the child to an orphanage. Over the years, Yu Jinsong has never admitted that Yu Beibei has an illegitimate son.It seems that the Yu family doesn''t recognize Xiaobai. Yu Beibei left him here, dare not take Xiaobai back, or have other ideas? Han''s father thought a lot in his heart. Yu babe asked them to help him again. He answered. "Good!" Mrs. Han was stunned and thought she had heard it wrong. "Old Han, what did you say?" "Han''s father didn''t answer Mrs. Han''s words. He looked at Yu Beibei and said," go ahead, let''s put the child in Han''s house. Xiaoyi is not free. We will help to watch. " There is a little child at home. Mrs. Han has always wanted to. If you don''t know Yu Beibei''s past and Xiao Bai is Yu Beibei''s illegitimate son, she would like to. "Old Han, you are confused. How can we help her see the wild... " After a word in Mrs. Han touch small white water eyes, swallowed back. "Nonsense!" Han Fu scolded. "Children are innocent." He followed. Yu babe looked at Han''s father gratefully and said, "thank you." ? "one month, one monthter, I wille back to pick up Xiaobai." Yu Beibei said this to his father and Mrs. Han, and also to Xiaobai. She said, put Xiaobai on the ground. Xiaobai hugged Yu Beibei''s neck and refused to go down. "Xiaobai." Yu called softly. "Believe Beibei?" Yu Xiaobai nodded. Since she was with Beibei, Beibei has never cheated her. But Xiaobai doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t want to leave Beibei. "Beibei!" Xiaobai tears fall down and calls. "I know Xiaobai is very good. I will wait here for Beibei toe back." Yu Beibei said to put Xiaobai on the ground, and she suddenly felt that she was really cruel. Chapter 976 Those people of Yu''s family who don''t talk about these things, just live with Xiaobai in Ningcheng. However, every night she dreams of the scene where Xiaobai is dying of pain. She dreams of Yu Huiru bumping into the car. She dreams of all the people scolding her for being vicious. She dreams of being betrayed and imprisoned. Yu Beibei can''t forget all this. She will not forget that Mrs. Yu came to the prison to see herself, and told her in a cold voice of disgust that she was useless and was responsible for it. Can she forget that? I can''t forget that the Yu family won''t let her and Xiaobai have a good life. "Let''s pull the hook!" Yu babe chuckled and said to Xiaobai. Xiaobai sobbed, her little hand hanging on Beibei''s little finger, "Beibei!" She cried and called again. Yu Beibei''s eyes were red and he kissed Yu Xiaobai''s forehead. "Xiaobai, Beibei prefers you to call me" Mom. " When she said it, the smile on her face was stronger, and the tears were held back and did not continue to flow out. Then she stood up and said to her father and Mrs. Han, "please." Yu Beibei turns around and leaves the Han family. Mrs. Han saw Yu Beibei go and waved Xiaobai to her side. But when Xiaobai turned around, she looked at Yu Beibei''s back and cried. "Beibei!" She cried the name of Yu Beibei, who walked faster. Xiaobai did not chase out. She walked to the gate of Han''s house, stopped and cried even more. "Mom!" She cried again. After waiting for Yu Beibei to leave, Mrs. Han pulls Xiaobai to her arms. Yu Xiaobai does not stop crying, but cries even more. When Yu Beibei is here, Xiaobai doesn''t dare cry. She knows that Beibei has something to do. She has to be obedient and don''t let Beibei worry. As soon as Xiaobai left, she cried sadly. Han''s father and Mrs. Han are in a hurry when they see the child crying. They were so distressed that they even asked the servants to take out the delicious food. But no matter how coax, Yu Xiaobai sits on the ground to cry ceaselessly, this gives Han Fu and Han Madame anxious bad. Mrs. Han has lived a life of wealth and wealth these years. She doesn''t coax her children, especially her father. There is no way. Mrs. Han can only call Han longyi right away to let hime back. Han longyi answers Mrs. Han''s phone and calls Yu Beibei again. "Yu Beibei, where are you?" As soon as Han longyi got on the phone, he said angrily. "Han longyi, take care of Xiaobai for a month." Yu Beibei said in a positive voice that she didn''t call Han longyi "Mr. Han" in the same charming voice as before. "Where are you?" I asked Han longyi asked angrily as he drove. "High speed rail station." Hearing Yu Beibei''s answer, Han longyi''s face was even darker. "Where are you going? "Leave Xiaobai here, you are the mother!" Han longyi angrily used that he was driving in the opposite direction of the high-speed railway station. When he got to the front intersection, Han longyi nned to turn around at the front intersection to chase Yu Beibei. "Don''te to me." Yu Beibei said, "I''ll get on the bus in ten minutes. When youe, you can''t catch up with me." Yu Beibei then said, "take care of Xiaobai and I wille back!" "Yu Beibei." Han longyi called her name angrily, "you''re going! No matter Xiaobai, there is not even an exnation. " ? "I have to go." Yu exined. Han longyi remembers that in another half month it will be Shen Qian''s and Yu Huiru''s wedding. Yu Beibei is in a hurry to go back, afraid that it is because of Shen Qian. "It''s no use going back to Yu''s house!" "Yu Beibei, don''t forget that our contract hasn''t expired." Listening to Han longyi''s angry words, Yu baibei raised his mouth and smiled. "I didn''t move the money you gave me, and I don''t need to give the back." Yu Beibei said that only makes Han longyi more angry. What is she trying to seduce herself for! ? money! No, she is in revenge for Yu Jii. As Mrs. Yu said, Yu Beibei lost Shen Qian, so she wanted to steal herself from Yu Manman. Now that he''s in love with her, she kicks herself out. Han longyi couldn''t helpughing. "Yu Beibei, you don''t have toe back. This is the end of our rtionship. Now it''s gone, and there won''t be any more involvement in the future! " ? "I really regret that I fell in love with you. Yu Beibei, I disgust you and myself " Han longyi said angrily. He never swears and is merciless to women, but he doesn''t use such hurtful words to talk about each other. Yu Beibei challenges her bottom line again and again. Han longyi really wants to go to her right away and dig out her heart with a knife to see if it''s cruel! She left Xiaobai in Ningcheng and didn''t want him.Then, he will not make any more fantasies about her, and will not pester her. Han longyi said nothing, Yu Beibei would not ask him. Love, she was afraid. "Good!" She answered a word and hung up. After hanging up, Yu Beibei wanted to cry. She took a breath and didn''t let her tears fall. What can I cry for is the way she chose. Even if it is misunderstood, even if it is heartache, I have to go on. Han longyi listens to the sound of Dudu in his mobile phone. He really has an impulse to smash it. Yu Beibei left, so he left Ningcheng! She is tired of ying with him, gets his heart and leaves happily. Han longyi is more and more angry. Han family calls again and says Xiaobai runs to the empty room upstairs and shuts himself up. Han longyi and his wife said that they woulde back soon. Yu Beibei, you are really selfish. For Shen Qian, you don''t even want your own children! You want me to help you with your children, how do you know I will! As soon as Han longyi arrives at Han''s house, Mrs. Han is relieved. Ignoring the heat outside, she stood at the gate waiting for Han longyi toe in. "Xiaoyi, go upstairs and have a look at the children. He keeps himself in the room. We talk to him. He doesn''t pay attention to us." "What is Yu Beibei doing? You are not engaged to her. How can you leave your child to you?" After Han longyi, Mrs. Han angrily scolds Yu Beibei. "All right." Han longyi stops walking up the steps. He still doesn''t like anyone to say bad things about Yu Beibei. Mrs. Han looked at Han longyi''s ugly face and didn''t go on. Now is not the time to scold Yu Beibei, coax the children first. Han longyi went to the outside of the closed room. He knocked on the door and called out the name of "Xiaobai". "Xiaobai!" "It''s uncle who came back to see you. Would you look at the door?" Han longyi said in a consultative tone. He was thinking that if Xiaobai would not open the door, he would not need to find someone to pry it open. Chapter 977 When he thought about it, he heard a sounding from inside, and then the door opened, revealing a white face full of tears. "Uncle!" Xiaobai cried with tears. Seeing Han Long''s escape, she cried even more. When Han longyi saw the tears on her small face, he was very distressed. Goodbye to Xiaobai in front of his face crying, he is more ufortable, squatting down to embrace Xiaobai in his arms. Feeling the warmth in uncle''s arms, Xiaobai lies in Han longyi''s arms and cries sadly. Han longyi holds Xiaobai to the bed of the room and sits down. Xiaobai is still crying. "Uncle, is Beibei gone?" She asked, sobbing. Seeing Han Long Yi, she cried less bitterly. "Gone." Han longyi said quietly. He didn''t want to be angry with Yu Beibei in front of the children. "Said babe, will you stay with me for a while?" "I will take care of Xiaobai." Yu Xiaobai nodded. "OK." She said yes, but after the meeting, she began to cry again. Han longyi remembersst time Xiao Yan said Xiaobai was a girl. He cried bitterly when he met Xiaobai. He was more patient to coax Xiaobai. "Xiaobai, Beibei didn''t want you, she wille back to pick you up." Han longyi said with relief. Xiaobai cried and nodded, "I know." "But I''m still scared. I miss Beibei so much!" Xiaobai''s tears made Han longyi''s suit a mess. Han longyi didn''t push Xiaobai away, let alone me Xiaobai. He coaxed Xiaobai with a soft voice. "Xiaobai is so good that she won''t cry." "I''ll take you outter!" ? he coaxes Xiaobai patiently without any impatience. Yu Beibei is expected. He will take good care of Xiaobai, so he left so relieved. Thinking of Yu Beibei, Han longyi is in a bad mood and looks cold. "Uncle." Xiaobai looks at Han longyi, and she cries softly. She asks, "do you want Xiaobai?" "Is Xiaobai not obedient, so they don''t want me!" "Why don''t you want Xiaobai? Xiaobai is so lovely! " Asked Han longyi. "Because Xiaobai is a girl, my father doesn''t want me." This is the first time to hear Xiaobai mention his father. When he knew about Yu Beibei, Han longyi wanted to know which bastard slept Yu Beibei and was not responsible for her. That man has no ability to save Yu Beibei, but he always keeps Xiaobai. "Who said it." Han longyi is saying, "Xiaobai is lovely and beautiful. Many people like it." "Beibei likes Xiaobai, uncle, and Jingxing Jingrui." Yu Xiaobai answers Han longyi''s words. "Yes, yes." Han longyi said following Xiaobai''s words. "So Beibei will not leave Xiaobai if she has something to do." Han longyi repeatedly stressed that Yu Beibei would not want Xiaobai, which makes Xiaobai more convinced that Beibei loves himself. She slowly stopped crying. Han longyi patted Xiaobai on the back. Later, she fell asleep and heard Xiaobai in her arms say, "uncle, I think Beibei." When she had said that, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. Han longyi hugs Xiaobai again and puts her in bed. He covers Xiaobai, looks at the sleeping Xiaobai, and thinks of one thing. Mrs. Han looked at Han longyiing downstairs and asked, "won''t the child cry? How is she now? " "Asleep." Han longyi replied. He asked Mrs. Han, "did you see a doll?" "It''s little white." "Yes." Mrs. Han turned around and found the doll by the sofa in the living room. "Just now she ran upstairs and dropped the doll." Han longyi takes the doll up. "Xiaobai wakes up and can''t see the doll. She wants to cry." After finishing, he suddenly realized that he knew Xiaobai''s life habits very well. Just now, the whole Han family had no idea what to do with Xiaobai. As soon as he appeared, Xiaobai opened the door, which was enough trust for him. Yu Beibei is so relieved to leave Xiaobai to him that he is sure that he can take good care of Xiaobai. Looking back on these days, Yu Beibei''s life with Xiaobai and Yu Beibei is more like Yu Beibei deliberately approaching him and letting him establish a rtionship with Xiaobai. Then when she leaves, he can smoothly take care of Xiaobai. This kind of thought in Han longyi''s mind, more and more think is such a thing. But if so, why did Yu Beibei choose him! Han longyi put the doll in Xiaobai''s arms. He went downstairs again. Mrs. Han and her father sat on the sofa waiting for him. Looking at Han longyi in front of him, Han Fu opened his mouth first. "During this period, Xiaobai lived in Han''s house. If you don''t have time, your mother and I will take care of you. " Mrs. Han stared at her father and said with disapproval, "Yu Beibei has run away. Let''s take care of her children. What''s the matter?" "What can I do? Throw the child out. " Han Fu said angrily.Mrs. Han doesn''t follow. She just doesn''t like Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei put forward to stay in the Han family for a period of time, she felt inexplicably happy that she saw such a lovely little girl every day. "There''s no need to drive her out. There''s a little kid at home." With that, Mrs. Han stood up and walked to the kitchen. "I''ll see what I''ll cook tonight. Children have to keep up with nutrition." Han longyi didn''t make a sound. Mrs. Han went to Zhang Luo. Han Fu looks at Han longyi and beckons him to sit down. "That''s how it''s going to work for the kids." ? "OK." Han longyi replied, "thank you, Dad." Han Fu raised his hand and stopped Han longyi from saying it. "Yu Beibei, who used to be, I''m not interested to know. I don''t like her very much or have any prejudice. I just ask you what you think of her! " ? "if you like it very much, marry people. Although she has a child, our Han family is not short of money to raise a child. " ? "but if you just y with her, then you are not young. I hope you and her are clean, and then listen to our arrangement and get married." What Han Fu said is very reasonable and fair. "I see, Dad." Han longyi replied. Han Fu looked at him and said, "what do you think in your heart?" "Don''t dawdle any more." Han longyi thinks about it. He looks at Han Fu. "I do like her, and thest time I proposed to her at the party was thoughtful." He really wanted to marry her and have children. "After knowing about her, I was more angry. Why did she cheat me?" Han longyi continued, "as you said to Dad, her past has nothing to do with me. I just want her future." Chapter 978 "I thought there was a contradiction between the two people, so spend more time to reconcile. After all these years, she is the only one I like. I don''t want to lose her like this. " "But she left today. I think I love the wrong person." Hearing Han longyi''s words, Han Fu sighed. "Your mother has gone too far this time." ? the whole thing, if not for Mrs. Han, would not be the current situation. "If I knew your mother would expose Yu Beibei''s affair at the party, I would definitely call you two home first and solve it in private." ? "when anything is open, no one will feel better." Han longyidun, "it''s not all mother''s fault." "She''s only in her twenties, and it''s hard for you to tell her about her imprisonment." Han Fu speaks for Yu Beibei. "Xiaoyi, you should think about it for yourself!" When Han Fu and Han longyi were talking, Mrs. Han came over. "Don''t think about it." "Xiaoyi, you don''t like yumanman. Mom will arrange other objects for you. There will always be one you like." Mrs. Han thought that Han Longyi would refuse. Where did she know that hanlongyi stood up and said, "OK." "I''ll go up and see Xiaobai." When he had finished, he stood up and went straight upstairs. Mrs. Han looked at Han longyi and left like this. She couldn''t say how sad she was. She had seen Han longyi for the second time,st time because of Su ruocheu. "You are so anxious to arrange a blind date for him, what to do." Han Fu said to Mrs. Han angrily. "Yu Beibei is not here. I''ll find one for him. Maybe he can like others and forget Yu Beibei." Said Mrs. Han. She had just heard the dialogue between Han Fu and Han longyi. She felt a little guilty about thest party, but when she heard Han longyi say that she loved the wrong person. She could hear Han longyi''s sadness. When Xiaobai woke up, it was already dark. She looked around at the strange environment, thought that she had been brought to Uncle Beibei, thought that she could not help crying. The little guy who just woke up was already suffering. Plus thinking about Beibei, he cried even more. Han longyi pushes the door in and sees Xiaobai sitting on the bed crying. He used to sit beside the bed. Seeing Han longyi, Xiaobai crawled onto him and cried softly. She did not cry for Beibei, but sobbed. Han longyi wiped her eyes gently with a paper towel. After half a meeting, Xiaobai did not cry. She looked at Han longyi with tears in her eyes. "Uncle, Xiaobai is hungry!" Han longyi helps her get dressed and takes her downstairs. Han longyies down with Xiaobai in his arms. The downstairs Mrs. Han and her father are having a meal. They see Xiaobai with tears on her face and her eyes red with tears. They feel sorry for her. "Come on, Xiaobai, grandma made you delicious food in the kitchen." "What do you like to eat?" She had been busy all afternoon, asking Han longyi what he liked to eat. Han longyi said fried eggs with tomatoes and shredded potatoes with hot and sour sauce. Mrs. Han is very sad. Don''t children like meat? How do you like vegetarianism. Listen to Han longyi again, Yu Beibei can make these two dishes. Mrs. Han hurriedly asked the kitchen to make more delicious food, including fish, chicken and meat that she could think of. Seeing so many delicious food on the table, Xiaobai''s eyes brightened immediately. She did not rush to the table, but first looked up at the side of Han longyi. "Uncle, can I have it?" Didn''t wait for Han longyi to speak, Han''s wife smiled and squatted down to Xiaobai. "Yes, they are all for Xiaobai." ? the more she looks, the more she likes Xiaobai. How could she have such a cute and tender little guy. "Come on, grandma." Mrs. Han really likes it so much that she can''t help reaching out to hold Xiaobai in her arms. After holding her in her arms, she was reluctant to put her on the dining chair. Her love for Xiaobai is not affected by Yu Beibei at all. "Thank you grandma." Xiaobai, sitting in the chair, said politely. "Come on, eat." Even Han''s father took the dishes to the small white bowl. Xiaobai looks at the braised pork in the bowl, and then at Han Fu. "Thank you Grandpa." She said with a smile. In a word, it''s really soft to hear Han Fu. "Yu Beibei is not so good! The baby is lovely and lovely. " Mrs. Han said, "the children must not be taken bad by her in the future." Mrs. Han''s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of her father and Han longyi. "Don''t speak ill of her mother in front of the children." Han Fu scolded. Mrs. Han looks at Xiaobai. There is no smile on Xiaobai''s face. Her eyes just look at Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han thought that her father was right, and then remembered that at thest party, she told Yu Beibei''s story in front of Xiaobai. It seems that she really shouldn''t."Come, Xiaobai, eat fish." Mrs. Han brought vegetables to Xiaobai. Xiaobai eats with his head down, but he doesn''t touch the dishes Mrs. Han has put in the bowl. Although she is young, she can see people''s eyes and understand what Mrs. Han said just now. She was eating and suffering. She missed Beibei! Mrs. Han looked at Xiaobai like this and thought that she would never mention Yu Beibei''s bad things in front of her children. Looking at Xiaobai''s lovely meal, I really think it''s my own. Xiaobai is much more clever than the two little guys at home. People can''t help holding him in their hands when they see him. After Xiaobai finished eating, he told Han Fu and Mrs. Han that he was full, so he went upstairs by himself. When she arrived at the room, she took out her mobile phone and opened it to the wechat sent by Beibei. Xiaobai was very happy. She immediately voiced to Beibei and said, "Beibei, Xiaobai miss you." "So is Beibei!" Yu Beibei typed. When she just arrived at Yu''s house, she also wanted Xiaobai very much. "Did Xiaobai cry after Beibei left?" Yu Beibei asks Xiaobai. Yu Xiaobai didn''t go back to Beibei at once. She said two words honestly. "I''m crying." ? "Xiaobai is reluctant to give up Beibei and miss Beibei." The voice of the child was soft, and it was hard to hear Yu Beibei. Her throat was suddenly dry. It''s really helpless to leave Xiaobai at the Han family in Ningcheng. She took a picture of herself in wechat with her mobile phone. The lovely picture caught sight of Yu Beibei, who couldn''t help kissing. Yu Beibei ns to go back to the past. Her door is knocked and people outsidee in without her permission. Seeing the woman at the door, Yu Beibei''s smile faded. She said to her mobile phone and Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, Beibei has something to do with us. We chat at night!" Xiaobai listened to Yu Beibei''s voice and put her cell phone aside. She sat on the bed with her baby in her arms and watched cartoons. After a while, Han longyi came up. Chapter 979 He asked Xiaobai if he wanted to go out for a walk? Xiaobai nodded, and Han longyi took her out to walk in Han''s garden. Han''s family is big, bigger than Xiaobai''smunity. In the back of Han''s house, there are many animals, but it''s too dark. Han longyi says Xiaobai likes it. He cane and y in the daytime tomorrow. When Xiaobai came back, he said he was sleepy. Han longyi carries her back, and she sleeps in his arms. Yu Beibei called an hourter, when Xiaobai was sleeping very well and Han longyi was taking a bath. Han longyi looks at Xiaobai''s mobile phone and jumps "Beibei". He turns off the sound of his mobile phone in the past, but doesn''t connect it. Yu Beibei called again, but he still didn''t answer. Another two calls came, Yu Beibei saw Xiaobai didn''t answer, she finally changed to call Han longyi. Han longyi picked it up and said "hello" in a low voice. Then he didn''t speak. Yu Beibei listens to Han longyi''s voice. Two people are so far apart, but through a phone call, Yu Beibei feels his breath. "Xiaobaina?" She paused and asked. "Asleep." Han longyi said in a low voice. "Oh." Yu Beibei answered, then, there was no voice. She didn''t know what to say with Han longyi. She didn''t want to say. "Is there anything else?" Seeing Yu Beibei''s silence, Han longyi asked. He was giving her a chance to listen to what she said to herself. For example, ask him how he is doing? Did you miss her? However, Han longyi waited for a long time until Yu Beibei said, "no, good night!" When she said "good night", Han longyi was angry. He hung up his cell phone. How can I love such a woman without conscience! But there''s no way to take her. Yu Xiaobai in bed was annoyed by Han longyi when she saw Yu Beibei in her dream and called out, "Beibei!" It''s dark in the night, so it''s natural to be quiet. Han longyi looks at Yu Xiaobai, who is asleep on the bed. He doesn''t feel sleepy, so he sits on the bed until the early morning. Yu Xiaobai''s life in the Han family is very good, especially in material terms. Yu Beibei doesn''t have money. Usually they spend less. The Han family is not poor in money. In taking care of Xiaobai, they are throwing money down. Buy clothes, toys, food. It''s just a day''s work. Han longyi''s bedroom slows down the toys and clothes his father and Mrs. Han bought for Xiaobai. It can be seen that they really like Xiaobai. Life is good, but Xiaobai still wants Yu Beibei. Because Xiaobai is in the Han family, Han longyi goes back to the Han family every day to apany Xiaobai. A lot of things of Xiaobai are still taken care of by Han longyi, and what he does is more and more skillful. Xiaobai is bored to stay at Han''s house alone. Han longyi contacts su''an. Su''an receives a call from Han longyi, saying that she wants to bring Xiaobai to y. She immediately agrees. After the call, she suddenly felt something was wrong. Xiaobai is very happy to visit Gu''s home. As soon as Gu Jinghang and Gu Jingrui knew that Yu Xiaobai was going to y at home, they immediately moved their toys to the living room and asked Su an to take out the delicious ones. The kids are very possessive of their own things at this age. Suan''an has never seen them so generous to any children. In Han longyi''s home with Yu Xiaobai, su''an didn''te over. She responded that something was wrong. I called to say that it was Han longyi, not Yu Beibei, who came to Gu''s house to y. So Yu Beibei has left Ningcheng. As soon as Xiaobai arrives at Gu''s house, he greets Su an and follows Gu Jinghang and Gu Jingrui to y. Su An''an watched Xiaobai y with brother Gu Jingxing. She asked Han longyi, "beibeina?" "Gone!" Han longyi said in a low voice. He and Su an sit down on the sofa in the living room and mention Yu Beibei who left Ningcheng. Han longyi''s mood is low. "When did you leave?" Asked Suan again. "Three days ago." Su''an was shocked. It was not the day Yu Beibei came to find herself three days ago. Did she find herself and leave Ningcheng. I still remember Beibei and herself saying that she would send Xiaobai to her own father. But now Xiaobai and Han longyi have been together for three days. When Su an had this idea in mind, he was even scared. How could it be! How could Han longyi be Beibei''s own father! "Where did you get Xiaobai?" Asked Suan. She could not think that it was Beibei who sent Xiaobai to Xiaobai''s father. Then Xiaobai couldn''t stay. Han longyi took Xiaobai to her side. In su''an''s guess, Han longyi continued, "she sent Xiaobai to Han''s house and left." After hearing Han longyi''s words, Su an can''t help but blurt out and say, "impossible!"Her shocked appearance puzzled Han longyi. "Sister inw, what''s impossible?" Asked Han longyi. Su An''an looked at Han longyi and said seriously, "I ask you, Yu Beibei really sent Xiaobai to the Han family, not you took Xiaobai back from others." Han longyi doesn''t understand the meaning of su''an''s question. He nods. "Yes." "She left Xiaobai at Han''s house." Han longyi replied. Su''an knows that Han longyi won''t cheat himself. If he says it really, Yu Xiaobai is. su''an turns to look at the ying Xiaobai, and Yu Beibei''s words pop out of her mind. She said, "I have found Xiaobai''s own father and will send him to his home." Han longyi is Xiaobai''s own father! Su''an can''t understand why han longyi and Yu Beibei were better than each other five years ago! "Han longyi, five years ago, did you have a rtionship with anyone?" Su Anan asked Han Longyi seriously. Han longyi is confused by the question. He shakes his head. Seeing Han longyi shaking her head, su''an was more surprised. Yu Beibei will not say that Han longyi is Xiaobai''s biological father for no reason. He will look at Xiaobai and Han longyi again. Although Xiaobai looks more like Beibei, the outline has the shadow of Han longyi. Han longyi said that he had no rtionship with people! What''s the problem? Han longyi looks at the way Su an is thinking. He asks, "what''s the matter, sister-inw?" Before the matter has not been checked out, Su an dare not immediately say to Han longyi that Xiaobai may be his child! Su''an stood up and said, "I''m not feeling well. Go upstairs and have a rest first." She wants to go upstairs to call Gu Mocheng. No, she wants to call Xiao Yan. When we got to the bedroom, Su an called Xiao Yan directly, "I asked you, have you checked Yu Beibei''s affairs? And Yu Xiaobai! " Xiao Yan is apanying his wife. He is called by Su an and is in no mood. "Yu Beibei has nothing to do with me. It''s not my woman!" Chapter 980 "Xiao Yan." "Han longyi is your friend," she said angrily "I ask you if the woman Han longyi slept in Yucheng five years ago is Yu Beibei!" Xiao Yan is stunned. He looks up at Xu Qingqing. About Yu Beibei, Xiao Yan is checking. He just got a phone call in the morning and said that he would be given informationter. He is busy with his wife. Yu Beibei''s business is naturally dyed. After hearing Suan''s words, he straightened his voice and said, "I see." He said, then called again, "send Yu Beibei''s information to myputer now." Su an and Xiao Yan call, and then call Gu Mocheng, said Yu Beibei and Han longyi rtionship. Gu Mocheng had doubts for a long time. It''s not surprising to hear that. "I asked Han longyi to have dinner at home in the evening, and I called Xiao Yan and Qingqing over as well." "Good." Gu Mocheng replied. Su an thought that if Han longyi was Xiaobai''s biological father, it would make sense to exin why Yu Beibei seduced Han longyi! Su''an asked Han longyi to stay at home for dinner. Han longyi didn''t think much about it. He should take good care of it. Soon after Gu Mocheng came back, Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing also came. Han longyi felt that the four of them looked at themselves strangely, as if he had done something wrong. After supper, Su an asked the servant to look at the three children. She and Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing went to the study upstairs to talk about things. The door of the study closed, and Han longyi looked at them strangely. "Do you have something to ask me?" Han longyi is right. "Yes." Suan replied. The study is inexplicably quiet. All four of Gu Mocheng look at Han longyi in unison. Their appearance makes Han longyi uneasy. "What to say to me!" Han long asked in a voice. "What a sin!" Xiao Yanxian said a word, listening to Han longyi. However, Yu Beibei is the only one who has wronged Han longyi. "With Yu Beibei?" Han longyi continued. Su''an turns to look at Gu Mocheng and beckons to him. "Second brother, what do you want to say to me!" Han longyi is in a hurry. The look of the four of them makes him panic. "Long Yi, did you have a one night stand with someone in Yucheng five years ago?" Just now, su''an asked Han longyi about this. Han longyi didn''t say no for sure. If he didn''t, su''an wouldn''t ask himself, and Gu Mocheng wouldn''t ask him. "Five years ago, Su ruocheu married Huosheng. You went to Yucheng. Where did you go in those days in Yucheng, do you remember? " Han longyi was stunned and tried to think back to what happened five years ago. Things have passed for too long. He doesn''t think about them very much. Being turned over by Gu Mocheng and su''an, he calmed down and tried to recall. "I remember that I was in a bad mood, so I found several bars in Yucheng to drink." "And then," he said, jumping out of his mind to leave the bar drunk and walk alone on the street. It''ste at night. The street is quiet. He''s walking like this. Don''t know where to go, the foot is soft grass, he felt that he should be in the park, because tired, ufortable, directly lying on the ground to sleep. Then, he had a dream. The girl''s hands were hot and soft, which made him at her mercy. He felt her pain and felt her pain. He went crazy all night and woke up. There was no one around him. "That dream!" Han longyi said in surprise. He looked at Xiao Yan and saw Gu Mocheng. "That''s not a dream!" To this day and age, Gu Mocheng and Han longyi found that it was not a dream. "You did sleep." Xiao Yan said with two long legs hooked. He habitually wants to take out a cigarette and smoke it. Xu Qingqing stares at him. Seeing Su an''s stomach again, he puts the cigarette back. "They asked me to check on Yu Beibei." Xiao Yan went on to say, "Yu Beibei is Yu Jinsong''s baby daughter. Her mother died early. Yu Jinsong sent her sister-inw to live at home. Her name is to take care of Yu Beibei. In fact, she is in collusion with her sister-inw." "Yu Beibei finds out the truth and quarrels with Yu Jinsong. In a few days, Yu Beibei lost his body and was beaten by Yu Jinsong when he came back to Yu''s house. Yu Jinsong also locked her up. " "In order to let Yu Beibei marry into Shen Qian, Yu Jinsong asked Yu family not to disclose this matter." Xiao Yan looked at Han longyi and said. Han longyi has the answer in his mind. They mentioned what happened five years ago, and Yu Beibei lost his life because... ter, Yu Beibei pushed Yu Huiru to the road, and Yu Huiru lost her leg. Yu Jinsong thought Yu Beibei was arrogant and vicious, and sent her to prison. Not long after going to prison, Yu Beibei is pregnant. " "The time of her pregnancy coincided with the day when she lost her life that night, so Yu Beibei''s baby was the man who took away her innocence that night!"Xiao Yan paused here and was stunned by Han longyi. He slowed down his voice and asked, "you know what we''re talking about." Han longyi opened his mouth to ask, but he couldn''t utter a word, just looking at the four people in front of him. "Before Beibei left Ningcheng, she came to me and asked me to help take care of Xiaobai." Su An''an said to Han longyi, "he said that he has found Xiaobai''s biological father and wants to send Xiaobai to him." "Today youe here, I know Xiaobai is here!" Su''an looks at Han longyi, who has changed his face, and asks, "Han longyi, you know what we mean, don''t you?" Han longyi still didn''t speak. He stood up and walked out of the study. Suan and Gu looked at each other. "Can he ept the fact?" Xiao Yan repliedzily, "what can''t be epted!" "It''s a good thing. Someone gave birth to a child for him. He looks so lovely." When Xiao Yan said it, he expressed envy in his tone. He and Xu Qingqing want to have a child most now. In normal times, he has always ridiculed Han longyi for his poor speed. He doesn''t even have a girlfriend. Who knows that he and Xu Qingqing are just on vacation, Han longyi has one more woman and one more baby! Really envy and envy! Su''an four people stay in the study for a long time. When theye down again, Han longyi sits in the living room and ys with Xiaobai. He looks at Xiaobai in a totally different way. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqinge here to talk with Han longyi about Yu Xiaobai''s life experience. After that, Xiao Yan is eager to go back and make people. He has no time to stay. Xiaobai ys with Gu Jingxing''s two brothers again at Gu''s house. She feels sleepy and wants to go back. Han longyi hears her saying that she is sleepy, and immediately holds her in her arms. The little guy is soft. His eyes are moist when he is holding him in his arms. Chapter 981 Gu Mocheng sent them away, because Han longyi was holding Xiaobai. Xiaobai fell asleep quickly. It can be seen that she was very dependent on Han longyi. "This is really a surprise to all of us. I think Yu Beibei came to Ningcheng to see you. The big reason is because of Xiaobai. " "Yes." Han longyi answered the voice lightly, and did not say anything to Gu Mocheng again, leaving Gu''s home with Xiaobai. Things around the starting point, Yu Beibei is for Xiaobai to Ningcheng. She is deliberately close to Han longyi, let Xiaobai and Han longyi establish a father daughter rtionship, and then she can leave Ningcheng and go back to Yu''s home in peace. But Yu didn''t expect to fall in love with Han longyi. If it wasn''t for the party that suddenly revealed her past, she and Han longyi would have gone to another end. Han longyi returns to Han''s house. His father and his wife are waiting for him toe back. To be exact, they are waiting for Xiaobai. I didn''t see Xiaobai in the afternoon. They really wanted to. Seeing Han longyie in with Xiaobai in her arms, Mrs. Han gets up first and goes to Han longyi''s side. "Ah, Xiaobai is asleep." "Why don''t you cover her up when she''s asleep?" Mrs. Han reproved softly. Han Fu followed and said the same thing with Han''s wife, "yes, children are easy to catch cold and get sick." Han longyi looks up at them. The blood rtionship is really strange. Mrs. Han doesn''t like Yu Beibei, but she is very good to Xiaobai. I don''t know how they will feel if they know this is their grandson! Han longyi holds Xiaobai upstairs and sits beside the bed. He looks at Xiaobai sleeping. He reaches out to touch Xiaobai''s cheek. This is his child! Han longyi thought of the fact that his heart was stuck by a rusty knife. He stared at Xiaobai carefully and found that Xiaobai''s nose was very simr to his own, as well as his chin. His hands began to tremble, and the little white in front of him was blurring, all of which were Yu Beibei''s smiling faces. It turns out that he is the most heartless and heartless one. This is Yu Beibei''s first time to take Xiaobai back to their previous apartment after he left Ningcheng. Thendlord opened the door for them, and Xiaobai was happy to go in. She said to Han longyi, "uncle, I still like such a small house." The Han family is very big and has many interesting ces, but she likes it here. Because this is where she and Beibei live. Han longyi bowed his head and touched Xiaobai''s head with a warm smile. He knew that Xiaobai was his own child fromst night. His heart was in turmoil and chaos. He let Xiaobai y and went into the bedroom by himself. Yu Beibei left, but her shadow was everywhere in the room. In the kitchen, she makes delicious food for them. Although there are few dishes, the taste is OK. At the beginning, Han longyi didn''t understand why Yu Beibei could only cook those dishes. Now his heart is clear. Before she went to prison, she was a bigdy. Where could she cook anything. When she came out of prison, she had to go out to work and learn to cook for Xiaobai. She worked hard to y the role of mother and make up for her debt to Xiaobai. She keeps the house clean, and there are flowers and grass on the windowsill. Yu Beibei lives a good life and makes Xiaobai happy every day. Think of such a heart to small white Yu Beibei, Han longyi heart good pain good pain. For five years, Yu Beibei was in prison, Xiaobai was in the orphanage, and his? Living afortable life in Ningcheng, dating different women, as early as five years ago, one night stand as a dream. To this day, Han longyi understands why Yu Beibei''s identity was revealed, and she put her heart back and alienated him. The reason is so simple, because he doesn''t deserve it! Han longyi touches the table, and he reaches out to open the drawer. There is a magazine, a few photos, and a few cigarettes at the bottom. Han longyi thinks of Yu Beibei, who smokes in front of him. Some people in prison don''t smoke. Even if they don''t, they will be forced to smoke. At the age of 17, she has been living afortable life. How sad her life has been since she went from heaven to hell. Yu''s family didn''t care about her. Han longyi thought how hard she had to live at that time. "Uncle." Yu Xiaobai calls, she sees Han longyi stare at drawer to see, tiptoe also wants to see. "Uncle, Beibei has many pictures of you." Xiaobai said. "Is it?" Han longyi''s voice faded. He picked up Xiaobai, and Xiaobai took Han longyi''s photos out of the drawer one by one. "There are eleven." Xiaobai said. "Uncle, Xiaobai must have liked you a long time ago." "When I didn''t see my uncle, Xiaobai hid your picture." Han longyi asked with a smile, "you are in Yucheng, and Beibei is hiding my photo!" ? "mmm." Xiaobai nodded.Han longyi is not angry with Yu Beibei. It seems that Gu Mocheng''s guess is all right. ¡±Uncle, I think Beibei Xiaobai looks up at Han longyi, who follows her words and says, "me too!" He wants to find Yu Beibei and say sorry to her! The two stayed in the apartment for another time until Mrs. Han called and urged them to go back. When Han longyi came back from Han''s family, Mrs. Han said with a smile that there were guests at home in the evening and asked him to take a bath and change clothes. Looking at Mrs. Han''s expression, Han longyi knows that the guest that Mrs. Han said is the dating object for him. "Last time it wasn''t you and your father that said, let''s help you find girls." "You don''t like yumanman. Let''s find another one for you." Mrs. Han said with a smile that when Yu Xiaobai came to the Han family, she seldom mentioned Yu Beibei. Because when she mentioned Yu Beibei, she just hated Yu Beibei and so on. Han longyi didn''t answer Mrs. Han''s words. He went upstairs and changed intofortable clothes. Xiaobai and Yu Beibei were on the phone in the room. He heard the two of them chatting happily, listening to Yu Xiaobai saying that they miss Beibei very much, and Han longyi is full of yubeibei. They know each other, love each other, not only outsiders, but also each other feel that the speed is too fast. Knowing that Yu Xiaobai is his own daughter, Han longyi doesn''t feel fast. He and Yu Beibei met five years ago, but he didn''t know. Han longyi stands up andes back from his home. He has been suppressing himself. He went downstairs, and the girl that Mrs. Han said came. The beautiful girl is very cultured and polite. She sits shyly opposite Han longyi, a little shy. Mrs. Han said the girl''s kind words, saying that it was Han longyi''s brother-inw who helped to find it. Han longyi listened quietly. In fact, he didn''t hear Mrs. Han''s words. The girl in front of him bes Yu Beibei in his eyes. He admitted that he thought of her and couldn''t hate her, especially knowing that Xiaobai was his own child. Chapter 982 "Xiaoyi." Mrs. Han called Han longyi with a smile. Seeing that Han longyi didn''t respond, she reached out to push him. "What''s the matter?" Han longyi returned to his mind and asked. "How about going to a movie with Miss mu in the evening?" Said Mrs. Han. Han longyi directly refused, "I have to apany Xiaobai at night!" "She can''t sleep without me." When ites to Xiaobai, Mrs. Han thinks so. Xiaobai wants Han longyi to apany her. "How about tomorrow afternoon." "Hans is very busy. He has no time during the day." Han longyi means that he has to go to work during the day and take Xiaobai with him at night. He doesn''t have time to see any movies. He turned the corner to reject Mrs. Han''s offer to see a movie. Mrs. Han was dissatisfied at once. He asked Han longyi about the blind date. Now that the girl is here, he refused to give face. "Xiaoyi." Said Mrs. Han displeased. "Who is Xiaobai?" she asked with a smile Mrs. Han smiled and said that Xiaobai was a friend''s child and lived in Han''s house for the time being. She didn''t say anything. Han longyi took it first. "My child!" He spoke so clearly that he could hear a stiff smile from Miss mu on the other side. Mrs. Han was also stunned. "What nonsense!" "Han longyi didn''t talk to Mrs. Han. He stood up and said," I''ll go upstairs and ask Xiaobai to have dinner. " When he got up and left, Xiaobai went down the stairs with her baby in her arms. When Mrs. Han saw Xiaobai, she couldn''t help smiling. Miss Mu followed their line of sight and saw a lovely little guying. She was so beautiful. Just now, Han longyi said that this is his child, but he had never heard that Han longyi had an illegitimate son before. When Miss Mu felt very strange, Yu Xiaobai came to Han longyi with her baby. "Uncle." She raised her head and called. "What''s the matter?" Han longyi squats down, level with Xiaobai. "I''ll give you the doll. Help me find Beibei!" When she said it, she gave her doll to Han longyi. "The doll is my favorite. I''ll give it to you. Go to find Beibei, will you?" Yu Xiaobai said, crying. She''s thinking about Beibei! After a few days in Han''s house, she lived delicious and had some people to y with, but she still wanted Beibei. Seeing that Han longyi didn''t pick up his doll, Xiaobai took out several pieces of 100 yuan from the doll, "I''ll give you both the doll and the money. Will you take me to babe? " "Beibei alone will be bullied by them." Xiaobai said, crying more sad. "Beibei didn''t mean to leave Xiaobai alone. She used to go to prison. No one took care of Xiaobai, and Xiaobai didn''t have a father, so she would grow up in the orphanage." Xiaobai sobbed. "I think Beibei, and I''m afraid Beibei will be bullied by them." Xiaobai also remembers Yu Manman and Mrs. Yu at thest party. It was the first time she saw them. She knew they would bully Beibei when she saw them. Han longyi''s heart was broken when Xiaobai cried. He reached out and took Xiaobai''s baby. Xiaobai looks at Han longyi taking his money and dolls and smiles, "uncle, would you like to take Xiaobai to find Beibei?" Han longyi chuckled and nodded, "well." "Dad..." he wanted to say dad, but saw the little white with tears, and swallowed the two words back. Xiaobai knows that he is his father, so he won''t recognize himself. Han longyi changed his mouth and said, "uncle will take you to Beibei tomorrow!" As soon as Han longyi''s words came out, Mrs. Han was in a hurry. "Xiaoyi!" She looks cold. Angry Han longyi doesn''t give her face. She ignores Miss mu on the spot. Angry Han longyi wants to find Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei, Yu Beibei, where is this girl! Although Miss Mu didn''t know what happened, she had heard some rumors about Han longyi before. He said he liked a girl named Yu Beibei, who had been in prison and had a child. Then I contacted what the child said just now. I knew that the rumors were true. It''s no fun to stay here. I didn''t even eat dinner at Han''s house. I left directly. Looking at Miss Mu''s departure, Mrs. Han angrily scolds Han longyi, and sees Xiaobai happily talking with Han longyi. No matter how angry she is, no matter how dissatisfied she is with Yu Beibei, it''s hard to say it in front of Xiaobai. After Miss Mu left, Han longyi told Han Fu and his wife at the dinner table that he nned to go to Yucheng. As soon as he finished, Mrs. Han jumped out and objected. Yu Beibei has just left here for a few days. Han longyi follows him. Mrs. Han''s strong opposition did not allow Han longyi topromise. The next day, Han longyi packed his bags and went out with Xiaobai. Han longyi''s action quickly scared Han''s wife and father. Even Han''s father thought Han longyi was too impulsive. He thought that even if Han longyi went to Yucheng, he would not say to leave."Xiaoyi, have you arranged the Han''s affairs properly?" "I''ve called my brother-inw and asked him toe back and help with it." Han longyi replied, "if dad is free, he can go to Han''s to have a look." When he called his brother-inw yesterday, Han longyi suddenly realized that he had left the Han family. The Han family had parents, and the Han family had the help of his sister and brother-inw. Yu Beibei in Yucheng seems to have no one around her. If Xiaobai didn''t fall asleep, he would take Xiaobai to Yucheng overnight. "Why are you in such a hurry!" Han Fu said doubtfully. Mrs. Han stood up and stopped in front of Han longyi. "Xiaoyi, you know what kind of person Yu Beibei is. Why do you want to fall into it all at once?" "Dad!" Han longyi looked at his father and called out, "I''m serious this time. I love Beibei." "I hope you don''t embarrass me any more after I bring Beibei back. She has suffered a lot." In this sentence, Han longyi said to Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han listened to Han longyi saying for Yu Beibei. She was more angry. "Xiaoyi, you know her past, how can you still be confused by her!" "Mrs. Han talked about Yu Beibei''s imprisonment, and saw that Han longyi was indifferent." she can be so young and give birth to Xiaobai. She will betray you in the future. " Because Xiaobai is here, Mrs. Han said politely. Han longyi looked at Mrs. Han and said displeased, "Mom, Beibei is very good." "I don''t mind her going to jail!" "As for Xiaobai." Han longyi looks down at the little guy in his hand. "She didn''t betray me!" "For so many years, if it wasn''t for my confusion, they wouldn''t have suffered so much." You heard this sentence from Mrs. Han and her father in the fog. What does Yu Beibei''s past have to do with Han longyi? Han longyi looks at the two people who are confused. He says to Han Fu, "Dad, I put a piece of information on your desk." Chapter 983 "As for other things, we''ll talk about them when we get back." Han longyi finished saying, directly holding Xiaobai''s hand to leave the Han family. Seeing that Han longyi could not be persuaded to leave, Mrs. Han sighed and thought to herself, what devil is her son? How can she be so devoted to Yu Beibei! What she is more reluctant to do is Xiaobai. As soon as Xiaobai left, she felt that the house was empty. Think again, the key is that after Han longyi and Yu Beibei get married, she can see Xiaobai every day. When such an idea shed in her mind, Mrs. Han thought she could ept it. Han Fu thought of Han longyi''sst words thoughtfully. He turned and went back to his study. He opened the information in the study and looked at it. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned. Han longyi said that one of the above people is himself, and then look at the final data to confirm that Han longyi and another person are father son rtionship, then the other person is Xiaobai! Father Han thinks it''s incredible. How can it be? Mrs. Han followed in and asked her father, "what''s the matter?" "You are stupid to see anything!" Said, Mrs. Han took the information from her father''s hand, and then saw the above data, she did not understand. "Who and whom is this?" Mrs. Han asked, "xiaoyihe?" ? "little white." Han Fu took the conversation lightly. Mrs. Han was shocked. She looked at her father in shock. "Who are you talking about?" ? "Xiaobai!" "How could it be!" Mrs. Han even put the information on the table. "It must have been made up by Yu Beibei!" "How could Xiaobai be our Han family?" As she said this, Mrs. Han took the information in her hand again. She looked it over carefully again and really felt that there was something wrong. "Xiaobai is five years old this year. When did Xiaoyi spend time with Yu Beibei?" ? if they had a rtionship, Han longyi would not let Yu Beibei go to jail. Mrs. Han thinks of Xiaobai''s face again and finds that Xiaobai is really simr to Han longyi. She has to admit it again. ¡±Is Xiaobai really our grandson Mrs. Han and her father still don''t know that Xiaobai is a girl. They still treat Xiaobai as a little boy. Han longyi didn''t exin much either. Before Han''s father answered, Mrs. Han said, "Xiaobai really belongs to our family!" Thinking of a grandson suddenly appearing out of the sky, she said more about joy than shock. "I didn''t expect that Yu Beibei''s illegitimate son was from our Han family." Han Fu says in a weak voice, as for the things inside, he has to wait for Han longyi toe back and let Han longyi make it clear to them. Yucheng Yu Beibei went back to Yucheng and rushed to Yu''s house without a break. Yu family had dinnerte, and they sat happily together and chatted with each other. Yu Jinsong, as the head of the family, sat up and listened to them. Yu Huiru''s wedding ising. When shees back from Ningcheng, she is more anxious to marry Shen Qian. She is eager to marry him at once. Shen Qian is absent-minded. He said he would get the certificate in these two days, but he refused to get the certificate for the reason that he was busy. Yu Huiru is very upset, for fear that her wedding will be wed. In front of Yu Jinsong''s shop, Mrs. Yu asked Yu Huiru intentionally how was the wedding preparation? Why didn''t you get a license or something? Yu Huiru is smart. Follow Mrs. Yu''s words and say something wrong with Shen Qian during this period. Mrs. Yu is waiting for Yu Huiru to say that. She''s so ready to go to Yu Beibei. In Mrs. Yu did not speak, Yu Manman on the opposite side of her followed and said, "Dad, it must be Yu Beibei. She pesters brother Qian again!" "Yu Manman said angrily. When she mentioned Yu Beibei, she was so angry that she didn''t know how many Yu Beibei were bitches. If it wasn''t for Yu Beibei, she felt that she must be Han longyi''s wife and Yu Beibei had taken her man. "Maman, don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing to do with Beibei." Yu Huiru says to stop, she says it doesn''t matter, tears follow. "Huiru, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Yu then asked Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru shakes her head with tears in her eyes. It doesn''t matter. Yu Jinsong won''t believe it. "Huiru, don''t worry. Your marriage with Shen Qian will not change. Nothing can be changed by Beibei''sing back! " At the end of Yu Jinsong''s words, Yu Manman''s voice sounded at the door. "Dad, how do you know I''m back today!" ? when Yu Beibei''s voice sounded, it scared Mrs. Yu''s mother and daughter, especially Yu Huiru, who even dropped her chopsticks on the ground. Yu Beibei is back! Mrs. Yu was the first to respond and asked the servant with a smile, "how can Beibeie back? You don''te in and say a word." Yu Beibei smiled and answered Mrs. Yu''s words for the servant. "When I go back to my home, do I need to ask the servant to tell you?" Yu Beibei walked inside a few steps. She stood at the dining table and looked at Yu Jinsong with a smile."Dad, I''m back. You won''t be unwee!" Yu Beibei still remembers that he came out of the prison, but Yu Jinsong didn''te back. The servant said he didn''t know who she was. He asked her to stand outside until the evening, until Yu Jinsong went home. At that time, Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman were there. When they saw Yu Jinsong bringing Yu Beibei in, they said they didn''t know that it was Beibei who got out of prison, thinking it was someone else. Only Yu Jinsong can believe this kind of words. Yu Jinsong smiled on his face. "Juste back." When he saw Yu Beibeiing back alone, he thought that Yu Beibei had listened to his words and sent the child to the orphanage. "Yes." Mrs. Yu was intelligent and said to the servant, "go and get the chopsticks of the seconddy." "Beibei, you haven''t had dinner yet." Mrs Yu asked with a smile. "I''m sure I''m tired when Ie back. It''s hard for you to take your children with you." Mrs. Yu deliberately mentioned the children, trying to make Yu Beibei and Yu Jinsong angry. Yu Beibei smiled and sat down. "Yes, I''ve been on my way for a long time. I''m really hungry." The servant took the chopsticks. She ate them in front of Yu''s family. "Beibei, you can eat more if you like." Mrs Yu said with concern. Yu Beibei smiled and didn''t answer. Her eyes fell on Yu Huiru. Because of her sudden appearance, Yu Huiru has done something bad and dare not face it back. Yu Beibei is not in a hurry. She looks at Yu Huiru with a sneer. Then she is courteous to his wife Yu. When shees back, she has to deal with them one by one. Now let her eat and rest well. Yu Beibei''s room was upied by Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru robbed her man, her father, and even the room. Yu Huiru and Yu Beibei are sorry to let the room out. Yu Beibei doesn''t want the room Yu Huiru used to live in. She said to Yu that she lived in her mother''s room. When ites to her dead mother, Yu Jinsong is silent. He has no objection. Chapter 984 On the night of returning to Yu''s house, Yu Huiru came to find fault. Yu Beibei is sending wechat to Xiaobai. She wants to have a lovely and sensible Xiaobai. While chatting with Xiaobai, her door was knocked twice, but she didn''t wait for it to open, and the door of the room was opened. Yu Beibei turns to see Yu Huiru at the door. She can only say goodbye to Xiaobai first. "Beibei!" At home, Yu Huiru didn''t wear a prosthetic limb. She jumped in against the wall. It''s empty under the long group. It''s scary. Yu Beibei thought that Yu Huiru''s appearance in front of her made her feel guilty? "Yes?" Yu asked in a low voice. How long did shee back? Yu Huiru can''t wait to test her. "Who were you talking to just now?" Yu Huiru asked with a smile. "You say that?" Yu Beibei didn''t answer. She looked up and down Yu Huiru with a smile, especially her long skirt. Yu Huiru intentionally didn''t wear a prosthetic leg. She wanted Yu Beibei to have a look. At the beginning, she was so cruel to herself that she didn''t have a leg. But Yu Beibei''s eyes and smile only embarrassed her. With beautiful, healthy andplete Yu Beibei, Yu Huiru is full of hatred and suffering. "Are you on the phone with brother Qian?" Yu Huiru''s voice rang. Yu Beibei followed her words with a smile and said, "what''s the matter?" "Yes, brother Qian asked me to have dinner with him. Let me not talk to you." ? Yu Beibei''s words made Yu Huiru angry. ? Shen Qian is the death of Yu Huiru. She is most afraid that Yu Beibei will take Shen Qian away. Otherwise, when Yu Beibeies back, she can''t wait to test. The trial was aplete humiliation. "Babe, brother Qian and I are getting married." "Not yet?" As soon as Yu Beibei finished speaking, he said, "it''s just a meal. I didn''t do anything with brother Qian." ? she was so angry with Yu Huiru on purpose. At the beginning, I was after Shen Qian, and both of them were engaged. Yu Huiru appears in front of Shen Qian from time to time, and says that she just has something to go to find Shen Qian, but she doesn''t want to do with him? ? now, Yu Beibei returns what Yu Huiru said and did. "Sister Huiru, you don''t have to be so nervous." Yu Beibei said with a smile that her eyes were bright and beautiful when she smiled. Even Yu Huiru was lost by her appearance, let alone Shen Qian. ? Yu Huiru clenches her fist in fear and moves slowly to Yu Beibei. "Beibei, I have nothing but brother Qian. Don''t pester him, OK. If you feel that you still hate me, you can destroy my other leg, as long as you let go of brother Qian. " Yu Huiru ys a good y. Yu Beibei is full of coldness. At that time, Yu Huiru was so crying that she convicted herself of harming her. "If you give up the rule again, brother Qian will run faster." Yu Beibei sips the corner of his mouth to Yu Huiru''s ear and says. ? Yu Huiru''s face suddenly became whiter, and her tears also dropped more severely. "You are not as good-looking as I am. Brother Qian is not interested in this broken leg? If both legs are gone. " Yu Beibei''s smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. "It''s scary." Her words made Yu Huiru look white. "As long as you let brother Qian go, I''m willing to give up anything." She cried so much that her voice reached the door. ? Yu Beibei is sure that before long, Yu Jinsong and Yu''s wife wille to their room. Then Yu Jinsong sees Yu Huiru crying and pleads with her. He must scold her for bullying Yu Huiru as soon as shees back. ? hearing the footstepsing from the outside, Yu Beibei said to Yu Huiru softly with a smile, "sister Huiru, I will do what you ask in the future. I must have damaged your other leg." ? Yu Huiru was threatened with cold all over her body. She was stunned and wanted to cry again and say why Yu Beibei was so cruel. Yu Beibei in front of her also shed tears. "Sister Huiru, I didn''t call brother Qian just now. I just want to have a baby. Call Xiaobai and say hello. Why do you cry when youe in and say I seduced brother Qian?" "You''ve ruined a leg for brother Qian. How can I seduce him?" ? Yu Huiru looks at Yu Beibei, who suddenly starts to cry. Suddenly she doesn''t know what to say. ? the footsteps outside are approaching. Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu, who opened the door, see Yu Huiru and Yu Beibei talking. Yu Beibei said wrongly, "sister Huiru, I know I''ll let you worry about brother Qian''s cancetion of the engagement with you when Ie back. If I can make you feel better, I''ll leave Yu''s house." "Anyway, dad is still angry with me. You and Auntie and Manman don''t want me back." Yu Beibei''s words made Yu Jinsong''s face sink at the door, and Mrs. Yu was stunned. ? ording to the past, Yu Beibei was enraged by Yu Huiru and beat Yu Huiru. ? now Yu Beibei is crying that Yu Huiru doesn''t want her to stay at home. This must make Yu Jinsong angry. "Huiru, how can you talk to Beibei like this!" Mrs. Yu came in first, and the angry voice said to Yu Huiru. ? Yu Huiru is aggrieved. Although she wants Yu Beibei to get out of the Yu family, how can she say it! "Mom, I didn''t say it was Beibei who wronged me!" "Mrs. Yu red at Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru quickly understood that and endured the anger and grievance in her heart and said to Yu Beibei. "Beibei, I didn''t mean to drive you away? I''m just afraid of brother Qian! " "Yu Huiru didn''t finish what she said. Yu babe mockingly raised the corner of her mouth. She took the words." sister Huiru, I''ve juste back tired. Where can I have the time to seduce brother Qian? Don''t mention the phone, it''s just that he hasn''t sent a single message. " "If you nder me like this, brother Qian will be angry!" Yu Beibei said something in his words, deliberately biting brother Qian into three words. When Yu Huiru heard this, she didn''t believe Yu Beibei. She thought that Yu Beibei must have contacted Shen Qian. "Beibei." Yu Huiru called out in a low voice. When she was about to say something, Mrs. Yu took her hand and said to Yu Beibei apologetically, "Beibei, Huiru is getting married recently, so she''s a little anxious. Don''t get along with her. "Mrs. Yu always talks at the right time and can suppress Yu Jinsong''s anger." Yu Beibei smiled, "of course, I won''t see Huiru. When she said it, she deliberately looked down at Yu Huiru''s feet. "Yu Huiru felt embarrassed immediately and shrunk her abandoned foot into her skirt. But no shrinking can change the fact that she is disabled. "Sister Huiru is very happy. She is protected by her aunt. She lost her mother when I was very young." Yu Beibei mentions his mother again, mentions that she is not protected. Yu Jinsong can''t help thinking of Yu Beibei''s five years in prison. He lowers his voice and says to Mrs. Yu''s mother and daughter, "don''t go out soon. Beibei is tired of going on the road and needs to rest." Chapter 985 Yu Jinsong then said to Yu Huiru, "you are almost married to Shen Qian. Don''t be suspicious." Yu Jinsong obviously helps Yu Beibei. Yu Huiru again suffered and was dragged away by Mrs. Yu. After they left, Yu Jinsong gave her a good rest. Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong and says "thank you" with a smile ? she was bullied. Her father helped her. She had to say thank you. Yu Beibei looked at the closed door and thought it was ridiculous. However, the Yu family will definitely turn upside down because of her return. The first person to repay her debt is Yu Huiru. ? Yu Huiru is pulled back to her room by Mrs. Yu. Looking at Yu Huiru crying, Mrs. Yu says displeased, "Huiru, you are usually smart. How stupid you are today. Go to find Yu Beibei and do something. " Yu Huiru looked at Mrs Yu with tears in her eyes. "Mom, I was trying to test what Beibei was doing when she came back." "She will note back sooner orter, but this time, it must be Han longyi who does not want her. She wants to seduce brother Qian." Yu Huiru sits on the bed. She lowers her head and pulls up her skirt. "Mom, I can''tpete with Yu Beibei alone." ? she knows very well why she can let Shen Qian marry her because this leg is broken. "Huiru, don''t think about it any more. Your marriage with Shen Qian was arranged by two families. Yu Beibei can''t change it." Yu said, Yu Huiru looked up at her, "Mom, really can''t change anything?" Mrs. Yu was shocked. She thought that the affair of Yu Beibei and Shen Qian had also been put on the table five years ago. The two families were preparing the engagement banquet of Shen Qian and Yu Beibei. ? as a result, Yu Beibei lost his body and went to prison. The daughter-inw of the Shen family changed from Yu Beibei to Yu Huiru. So, nothing can''t be changed. "Mom, Yu Beibei has changed. She is no longer the Yu Beibei we put at the mercy of five years ago. How can I not worry about her like this?" Mrs. Yu thought of Yu Huiru''s words. When Yu Beibei came out of prison, she didn''t worry so much. Yu Beibei has been in prison and has illegitimate children, which is better than his two daughters. After knowing that Yu Beibei has hooked up with Han longyi, Mrs. Yu knows her general idea. "When Yu Beibeies back, your uncle intends topensate her, but only if she is married." "I''m going to pick out men for her these days. Her business is settled, and it won''t get in the way of our business." "Don''t worry too much, you have to calm down." "Good." Yu Huiru replied. She looked at Mrs. Yu and said, "Mom, I listen to you." The day after Yu Beibei came back, Yu Jinsong said to Yu Beibei that he thought Yu Beibei would object to the matter of introducing her to him, but he didn''t expect that she would respond easily, even Mrs. Yu was stunned. "Beibei, what do you want from people?" Mrs Yu asked with a smile. Yu Beibei sneers at the bottom of his heart. As soon as shees back, before her ass is hot, she is asked to go to a blind date. It is clear that Mrs. Yu blew all the pillow in Yu Jinsong''s earst night. "Don''t be too dreary for what my aunt found me." Yu said with a smile. The smile on her face made Mrs Yu panic. "How could that happen? Aunt must find you a better man than Shen Qian. " Mrs. Yu mentioned Shen Qian again, for fear that Yu Beibei would forget him. "I don''t want a man like brother Qian." Yu said with a smile. Shen Qian, the man who sent her, she didn''t want it. Yu Beibei said to Yu Jinsong, "Dad, I hope you can fulfill your promise and give me the shares of Yu family after I get married." "Shares?" Mrs. Yu turned to look at Yu Jinsong. She saw Yu Jinsong nodding and said, "well," and her heart sank. Yu Beibei has to admit that it''s reallyfortable to go back to Yu''s house. He wakes up naturally every day, eats, takes a nap, or goes outside. Yu Jinsong thought that she had been in prison for five years, and gave her a card the day after she came back. This card paid her 300000 yuan a month, and she wasted it at will. This number is twice as many as Yuman''s and makes them very jealous. Yu Beibei said, "if you go to jail, Dad can give you 300000 a month!" She bought the money in five years. Of course, it was her who got it. Yumanman, they would rather not have the money than go to jail. They haven''t been there, and they know it''s not a ce for people to stay. Yu Beibei''s life was leisurely. On the third day after she came back, she felt that her face had be round. After a month, she became a pig. However, she has to enjoy it. After so many years of hard work, she has to. She can''t cheapen them. In the afternoon, Yu was sleeping in his garden. This garden was made by Yu Beibei''s mother when she was there. It was full of various kinds of flowers. When Mrs. Yu came into Yu''s house, she took good care of the garden carefully. When she became Yu Jinsong''s stepwife, she often wanted to get rid of the garden under various excuses. Yu Jinsong refused, so this garden remains until now.Yu Beibei thought that he was also silly and cute. He thought that Mrs. Yu was her mother''s younger sister, and took the masked aunt as the closest person. He quarreled with Yu Jinsong and lost his temper. He also said to Mrs. Yu. Now in retrospect, who knows that Mrs. Yu is persuading herself on the one hand and how to speak ill of herself with Yu Jinsong on the other. Yu Beibei sighed, went to jail once, and grew a little brain, but they would not let them y with themselves again. Shen Qian came to find Yu Beibei. He got the news when Yu Beibei came back the first day. He thought that Yu Beibei had listened to his words and returned to Yu''s house, which was more or less joyful in his heart. Yesterday I wanted toe to Yu''s house to see Yu Beibei. I was busy with other things. I was afraid that Yu Huiru would note here. This afternoon, I really wanted toe to see her, so I drove to Yu''s house in the name of looking for Yu Huiru. He went to the main hall of Yu''s house first. The servant went up and said to Yu Huiru that he asked Yu Beibei about his whereabouts. The servant said she went to the garden. Shen Qian knows that this garden is Yu Beibei''s favorite. She used to read and sleep in the garden when she was free. Shen Qian goes to the garden. Yu Beibei is wearing a skirt and lying on the chair. Her white legs are exposed outside the skirt. Her flowing skirt and white and dazzling skin immediately attract Shen Qian''s eyes. He stood on Yu Beibei''s side, slowing down his breathing. He used to like reading on the soft couch at home. Every time Yu Beibei came to him, she would deliberately slow down and sneak behind him. Then she reached out to cover his eyes and let him guess who he was. Chapter 986 It''s a boring game. She likes ying it. "Come on, babe." He answers this sentence every time, and then takes Yu Beibei''s hand away. Yu Beibei is not angry. Shees to him with a smile on her face. Her beautiful eyes make him panic. "Brother Qian, can you give me some face and cooperate with me?" Sheughed andined to him. He said coldly that he was busy and asked her not to disturb him. They had known each other for so long that she had an unshakable ce in his heart. "Brother Qian, can you have a better attitude? Why are you so fierce to me! " Her unhappy voice was still in her ears. Shen Qian lost his mind when he saw Yu Beibei in the garden. "Beibei!" He opened his mouth abruptly and called. This "Beibei" he involuntarily sent out, even did not know how to call her. Yu Beibei''s sleepiness is interrupted by Shen Qian. She turns to see Shen Qian standing beside her. He is as clean as before. As he grows older, he has more mature charm. But the taste of men, Shen humble Han longyi. Yu Beibei looks at Shen Qian and thinks of Han longyi. She shakes her head. She has only been in Yucheng for a few days. Han longyi''s face has jumped out of her mind many times, more than Yu Xiaobai''s. "Brother Qian." Yu Beibei takes back his mind and sits up and calls. When I saw Shen Qian before, her face would burn and her heart would beat faster. Now Yu Beibei finds that her heart beat very smoothly. After she was released from prison, her heart beat fast in front of Han longyi. "I heard you''re back. Come and see you." Shen Qian lowered his head and said to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei smiles at Shen Qian. She says softly, "thank you brother Qian. I''m fine." "What are your ns for the future?" Asked Shen Qian. Yu Beibei said with a light smile, "what else can I do? Marry! " "My father asked me toe back to arrange a blind date for me, and then find a suitable man to marry." Hearing Yu Beibei say "marry", Shen Qian''s face changed, "you are still young, you don''t need to marry in such a hurry." Yu Beibeiughed. "Brother Qian, I''m 22, not 17." "Of course, I have to get married in a hurry. Or no one will want me in the future? " Yu Beibei raised his head and stared at Shen Qian. She slowed down her voice. "Brother Qian, I am a man who has been in prison and has had children. I have to find someone to marry while I am young." "Han longyi Asked Shen Qian. Yu Beibei turned to look elsewhere, and she replied in a low voice, "he knows my things, where can he marry me?" ? "we can''t be together because we both need what we need." "It''s ridiculous to think about myself. Seeing you and sister Huiru together, I can''t stand the blow, so I''ll seduce the man Manman likes!" Yu Beibei looked at Shen Qian again. "Brother Qian, I''m wrong." When Shen Qian heard Yu Beibei say that, he feltforted. "Beibei, you know what''s wrong." Yu Beibei answered "en". She stood up, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. "Brother Qian, I really envy sister mu Huiru. She can walk into the pce with you." "It''s my dream to marry you and be your wife!" Yu said, looking out. Yes, she had dreams for so many years. A car ident and five years in prison forced her to wake up from her dream. Love the wrong person, no longer have illusions about Shen Qian. "Beibei!" Shen Qian hears the sadness in Yu Beibei''s words. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. "Brother Qian, I often wonder if you would marry me if I broke a leg?" Yu asked, looking into Shen Qian''s eyes. Things changed direction, is Yu Huiru hurt his own car ident, legs, Shen Qian will marry her! Shen Qian didn''t think much about it, but he quickly nodded his head. Yu Beibei''s heart didn''t feel happy, but cold. She looked at Shen Qian and smiled after half a meeting. "Brother Qian!" She called softly. Her clean face reflected in Shen Qian''s eyes. In the flowers, Shen Qian felt that Yu Beibei was so beautiful that he had to suppress them all, let alone a Yu Huiru. "If, I mean if, I didn''t hurt sister Huiru, I didn''t go to jail, I didn''t have a one night stand with other men, would you marry me?" When Yu asked, her eyes were moist. When the tears fell down, she caught a glimpse of Yu Huiru who came in slowly outside the garden. "Brother Qian." Yu called again, and she reached for Shen Qian''s hands. Shen Qian was hard to hear. He didn''t tear Yu Beibei''s hand. Yu Beibei''s hand is very soft, which makes him want to hold it all the time. "Yes." He nodded solemnly. Yu babe chuckled, knowing that Shen Qian didn''t cheat himself. What he said is true. "Brother Qian, I will be satisfied with your words." Yu Beibei said in a soft voice, but her heart was already cold. When she heard Shen Qian say yes, she was really not touched.There is a kind of joy, but it''s better to be happy. She is no longer dreaming of her girlhood. "What are you doing!" The angry questioning broke the silence between Yu Beibei and Shen Qian. Yu Huiru''s eyes were angry and stared at the hand Yu Beibei and Shen Qian held together. Shen Qian takes his hand away. He turns to see Yu Huiruing anxiously. Yu Huiru is in a hurry. Her eyes are only Yu Beibei and Shen Qian. She can''t see the flowerpot under her feet. When he stumbled, he fell heavily to the ground. Yu Beibei watched Yu Huiru fall to the ground unprepared, which really hurt Yu Huiru. It''s not convenient to walk with legs. It''s strange that you don''t fall down so fast. Yu Huiru, who fell to the ground, suddenly felt very embarrassed. She fell in front of Yu Beibei and Shen Qian. After falling, her skirt went up, revealing her broken leg wearing a prosthetic leg. Lying on the ground, she looked at Yu Beibei''s white and straight calves, and tears suddenly came out. "Brother Qian, you can''t help sister Huiru quickly." Yu Beibei reminds Shen Qian to help Yu Huiru. "She can''t get up." In this sentence, Yu Beibei is challenging Yu Huiru. After Yu Huiru is helped up by Shen Qian, she immediately pours into Shen Qian''s arms and cries bitterly. "Bei Bei she" Yu Huiru is about toin to Shen Qian, saying Yu Beibei taunts her. Shen Qian took over the words first and said in a low voice, "be careful when you walk in the future." Yu Beibei saw that Yu Huiru''s face suddenly changed, and even the crying stopped. Yu Huiru''s appearance makes Yu Beibei in a good mood, and the corners of her mouth rise constantly. "Elder sister, there are so many flowerpots here. You''d better y less. If youe alone and fall to the ground, no one will help you up. " Yu said. Chapter 987 Shen Qian then said to Yu Huiru, "Beibei is right. You should note to this ce." Yu Huiru wants to get angry in front of Shen Qian but does not dare to get angry. She can only swallow her anger inside. "Sister Huiru, don''t you worry about me and brother Qian when youe here in such a hurry?" Yu Beibei asked with a smile, "I really like brother Qian, but you have to trust him. He is infatuated with you." Yu Beibei deliberately said this sentence to the point, and she said these words only to return what Yu Huiru and herself said in those days. When she saw Yu Huiru intentionally faint in Shen Qian''s arms, she angrily asked Yu Huiru not to seduce her brother. Yu Huiru is in front of Shen Qian, with tears falling one by one. Say oneself is suddenly unwell, can faint. Let Yu Beibei believe in Shen Qian. Don''t doubt him at will. In Shen Qian''s view, Yu Huiru really fainted, so he believed Yu Huiru''s words and scolded Yu Beibei for thinking all day long. "Brother Qian and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Just now we are here to talk about the past. Please don''t think about it." Yu Beibei added that she would like Yu Huiru to be paranoid all day long. Yu Huiru obviously doesn''t believe Yu Beibei''s words. Looking at Yu Beibei''s smile and Shen Qian''s look at Yu Beibei, how can she be at ease and how can she not be confused! "Brother Qian!" Yu Huiru calls. This "brother Qian" is like Yu Beibei. Yu Huiru feels humble when shees to Yu''s house. She dare not speak loudly in front of Yu Beibei and Yu Jinsong. When she first met Shen Qian, she timidly called "Shen Shao". For five years, she changed Shen Shao into brother Qian. Her words didn''t go on. Shen Qian took them first. "Huiru, I''m just talking to Beibei. Don''t think about it." Yu Huiru is shocked. Shen Qian listens to Yu Beibei. "Brother Qian." Yu Beibei said with a smile, "maybe you two are going to get married. Sister Huiru is so suspicious. You should pay more attention to sister Huiru and don''t let here to me to make me wrong all the time. The night before yesterday, just when I got back to Yu''s house, sister Huiru ran to my room and said, "I and you." "Yu Beibei, what are you talking about!" Yu Huiru heard Yu Beibei mention the night before yesterday, she said in a sharp voice. At this sound, Shen Qian''s face became cold. Yu Beibei deliberately faded his smile and took a step back. She lowered her voice. "I didn''t talk nonsense. Auntie and dad know that." ? Yu Beibei''s frightened appearance made Shen Qian look at Yu Huiru coldly. "Huiru, Beibei and I don''t have anything. Don''t mess with Beibei." Yu Huiru quickly clenched Shen Qian''s hand. She wanted to refute Yu Beibei''s words. What did she think of? She suppressed the anger in her heart and exined to Shen Qian, "brother Qian, I''m so tired recently that I can''t think about anything." "Beibei, I was wrongst time. Would you forgive me?" Yu Huiru looks at Yu Beibei and softens her voice. Yu Beibei can''t help admiring Yu Huiru. Her means and tolerance are really powerful. It''s normal that she was taken away from Shen Qian by Yu Huiru and killed in prison. Yu Huiru is powerful. She was really not Yu Huiru''s opponent. "Good!" Yu Beibei said with a smile that she didn''t mention Yu Huiru''s disturbing things any more. It''s very clear that it''s not good for her. Instead, it makes Shen Qian think she''s making a fuss. "Brother Qian, sister Huiru, first of all, I wish you two a happy one hundred years, forever!" Yu Beibei finished and walked out of the garden. The two of them must live together for a hundred years, or she will be punished for nothing. Shen Qian watches Yu Beibei go out. He holds Yu Huiru''s hand and slowly puts it down. There is only Yu Beibei in his eyes. Yu Beibei, wearing a long and elegant skirt, passed through the flowers, like a fairy among the flowers, which made Shen Qian lose his mind. Yu Huiru beside him was not in tears. Her face was heavy, and she looked at Yu Beibei with hatred. If she can get Shen Qian from Yu Beibei, she has the ability to let Yu Beibei be driven out of the Yu family and away from Shen Qian. Yu Jinsong gives the matter of Yu Beibei''s blind date to Mrs. Yu for arrangement. Yu Beibei thinks that Mrs. Yu will find a man by herself. Who knows that Mrs. Yu is looking for a man seriously this time? She reports to Yu Jinsong about Yu Beibei''s search every night. He said that he had found several young men, either because of his bad character, he had to spend as much time as he didst time, or because Yu Beibei didn''t want them at home. Yu Jinsong agreed with what Mrs. Yu said and asked Yu Beibei''s opinion. Yu Beibei smiled, saying that they all listened to Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu. Her cleverness and obedience satisfied Yu Jinsong, but upset Yu''s wife. If you can, Mrs. Yu would like to find something like that for Yu Beibei to make her life miserable. With Yu Jinsong staring at it, Yu Beibei bes clever again and hard to deal with, so Mrs. Yu dare not be careless. Mrs. Yu thought for a moment, and Yu Jinsong thought, "otherwise, we will lower our requirements and find a man with a family background but a stable job and a good character for Beibei."How about the Yu family? Yu Jinsong thinks it''s OK. He felt sorry for Yu Beibei. "First, find someone to see Bei Bei. She is satisfied." Mrs Yu smiled and nodded. Yu Beibei is eating her own dinner, and they are talking about her own affairs. Anyway, she didn''te back to get married, which made the Yu family uneasy. She is waiting for Shen Qian and Yu Huiru to do the marriage, get the certificate, and then seduce Shen Qian to be a bad woman. Yu Beibei nned so, but Han longyi and Yu Xiaobai from Ningcheng upset her n. After the garden incident, Yu Huiru didn''t cry for Yu Beibei any more. She fell down. Yu Beibei is not in a hurry either. She was thinking of doing something else when Yu Huiru and Shen Qian got married. However, now we have to add some material to Yu Huiru''s and Shen Qian''s feelings. Yu Beibei went out in the afternoon and went to the shopping mall. She used Yu Jinsong''s money to buy presents for her family. When he came back, he gave the clothes to Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong heard that Yu Beibei bought them by himself. He happily turned the clothes around and looked at them. Heughed and praised that Yu Beibei had be good. His clothes are all bought by Mrs. Yu. Yu Huiru has bought one or two in order to please Yu Jinsong. The most things Yu Manman buys when he goes out to the mall are his own. I didn''t expect to buy clothes for Yu Jinsong. "I''ll wear it right away." Yu Jinsong is happy to take his clothes back to the room to change them. Mrs. Yu stops him and says, "it''s time to have dinner. Let''s goter." ? "besides, I didn''t wash the clothes. I''m notfortable." She bought so many things for Yu Jinsong, which is really not as good as one of Yu Beibei''s clothes. Chapter 988 This kind of cognition makes Mrs. Yu very ufortable. She always knows that the most important person in Yu Jinsong''s heart is Yu Beibei, not by means of her own. Yu Jinsong left Yu''s family as early as possible and gave Yu''s family all to Yu Beibei. Where is her share and Manman''s share. "Dad." Yu Beibei said with a smile, "my aunt said it!" "I''ll let the servant wash and put it on tomorrow. I don''t know if I bought it. Do you look good on it?" Yu said with a smile. "It must look good." Yu Jinsong said definitely, "where can I see the clothes my daughter bought for me? It must be the best. " Yu Jinsong tone of pride and joy, let Yu Beibei Leng. She thought that Yu Jinsong really loved himself, but the "things" she did disappointed him. Yu Jinsong called the servant when Yu Beibei was in a daze. "Now help me wash my clothes. I''ll wear them tomorrow morning." Mrs. Yu smiled and watched Yu Jinsong hand the clothes to the servant. She said, "Huiru and I usually buy so many clothes for you, but we haven''t seen you change them in such a hurry." "Can it be the same?" Yu Jinsong replied, "this is what my daughter bought for me." His words pale the smile on Mrs. Yu''s face, his face turned ugly and Yu Huiru sat on one side. Sitting on the sofa in the living room are Yu Jinsong, Mrs. Yu, Yu Huiru and Shen Qian, one of whom is missing. "Auntie, this is the ne I bought for you." Yu Beibei takes out the gift from the bag and hands it to Mrs. Yu. "Thanks to you, I''ve had such a good time." Yu said with a smile, "I will take good care of you in the future." Thanks to you, I''ve been in prison for five years and suffered a lot. In the future, I will repay you and make your life worse than death. Mrs. Yu heard the meaning of Yu Beibei''s words. How much she hated Yu Beibei in her heart, how fake the smile on her face was. "Thank you, babe. It''s my aunt''s job to take care of you." "Sister Huiru, this is you." Yu Beibei gives Yu Huiru another box. "This is the massage cream I bought from the mall. You often wear artificial limbs. It''s sure to be ufortable. It''s said that this cream is good for the wasted feet." Yu Beibei said with a smile, and the smile on Yu Huiru''s face went downpletely. Yu Beibei is stimting her. Mrs. Yu said to Yu Huiru, "thank you Beibei soon." ? Yu Huiru tries to make herselfugh. She takes the box and firmly holds it. She doesn''t let herself smash it on impulse. Shen Qian watched Yu Beibei buy gifts for his family, and found that Yu Beibei had changed. "Beibei, do I have it?" Shen Qian asked Yu Beibei for a gift with a smile. When Yu Beibei looks at Shen Qian, the smile on his face is stronger. "How could I have lost my brother Qian?" "She said this with ambiguity, listening to Shen Qian was even more happy," also bought for me. " "Yes. You are getting married with sister Huiru, and we will be a family in the future. Of course, I will buy gifts for my brother-inw in the future. " When Yu Beibei said, she went to the shopping bag to get a gift. Yu Huiru stared at Yu Beibei, and her grip on the box was heavier. "I''ve been in the mall for a long time. I want to buy you a suit, but I don''t think it''s appropriate." "Your clothes must be bought by sister Huiru." Yu Beibei takes out the box and hands it to Shen Qian. "If you want to think about it, you have to buy a tie for you." ? ties are more than clothes for Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei knows, so he bought a tie for Shen Qian on purpose and gave it to Shen Qian in front of Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru''s face is really hard to see. She really wants to take Shen Qian''s tie and throw it on the ground. Mrs. Yu smiled and said to Yu, "babe, a man''s tie must be chosen by his wife, or others will think that it means something else when you give him a tie?" "Why?" Yu asked deliberately, "when my mother was there, I saw my aunt buy a tie for my father. I thought I could buy it for my brother-inw as a sister-inw." Yu Beibei said that Yu Jinsong was embarrassed. His wife was ill in bed. He didn''t resist the temptation and rolled with his sister-inw who took care of him. Mrs. Yu''s face is not pretty either. She doesn''t know what to say. In front of so many people, I can''t say that I was thinking of Yu Jinsong when I was very early, saying that she was jealous of her sister''s better than her marriage, so I took Yu Huiru to Yu''s house, and in the name of taking care of her sister, I was doing the business of hooking up with her brother-inw behind my back. What does Mrs yu want to say? Shen Qian, who received the gift, liked Yu Beibei''s tie. Yu Beibei''s vision is very good. What Yu Huiru buys for him usually is either too vegetarian or notpatible with clothes. Yu Beibei''s style is versatile. "Thank you, babe." "It''s just a tie. It''s no big deal." Said Yu Jinsong. Yu Beibei nodded, "that''s right. Brother Qian is going to marry sister Huiru. What can I do? " Yu Jinsong said to Yu Beibei, "Beibei, don''t call Shen Qian brother Qian, you have to call brother-inw." "Brother inw." Yu Beibei repeated a sentence. She looked at Shen Qian with a smile, and called to him softly, "brother inw."This sound of brother-inw and the softness in his eyes made Shen Qian confused. His mouth suddenly became thirsty and he took up the water on the tea table and drank it up. "Manyna?" "I also bought her a present," Yu asked When ites to Yu Manman, Mrs. Yu thinks of the guests from her family. She can''t help but be happy. She has been upset by Yu Beibei for a week. Now she finally finds out what can be done against Yu Beibei. "She''s upstairs." "Mrs. Yu said with a smile," there is a guest at home. Manman is chatting with him in the room Mrs. Yu followed and looked at Yu Jinsong. "Jinsong, it seems that our Yu family is going to have a wedding soon. Maybe Beibei will find a partner then. Three daughters are married at once! " Yu Beibei is confused. Who is calling for Yu Manman? Yumanman doesn''t like Han longyi. She changed her partner so quickly? ? when Yu Beibei was confused, there was a movement from upstairs to downstairs. The people sitting on the sofa saw Yu Manman and a mane down and stand up. "Yu Beibei, what are you buying me? You don''t want to bribe me with gifts. " Said Yu Manman angrily. "How can I talk to your sister?" Mrs. Yu scolded immediately. Your sister is working hard to buy gifts for everyone. Come and have a look! " Yu Beibei is still sitting on the sofa. Listening to the footsteps downstairs, she knows that there is another person behind her besides Yu Manman''s. Chapter 989 The slippers were beating on the floor, which made Yu Beibei uneasy. She didn''t dare to turn around and look. "Mr. Han, Manman''s forthright nature makes youugh." Mrs. Yu went over and said to the man behind Yu Manman. Mr Han! "Yu Beibei was stunned. She was carrying the earrings for Yu Manman. Because of the three words" Mr. Han ", the box in her hand hit the ground. She picked it up in a hurry, then turned around to see Han longyi standing behind Yu Manman, talking with Yu Jinsong and Yu Madame. What happened to him? Yu Beibei looks over, Han longyi looks up at her, quickly takes back his sight and doesn''t look at her again. But the vision just nced over was cold, like looking at a stranger. "Mr. Han, let''s go to the restaurant for dinner." Yu Jinsong said with a smile. Han longyi nodded and walked to the restaurant first. Yu Manman quickly followed. She lowered her head slightly and looked at Han longyi shyly from time to time. It never urred to me that Han longyi woulde to Yu''s house for himself. "Beibei,e and have a meal." Mrs. Yu, who was going to sit down for dinner at the dining table, saw that Yu Beibei was still in the living room. She called Yu Beibei over with a smile. After calling Yu Beibei, she turned to look at Han longyi beside Yu Manman and noticed that there was no difference in Han longyi''s face. She raised her mouth and smiled. Even if Han longyi doesn''t care that Yu Beibei has been in prison, he will care that Yu Beibei has given birth to other men. Mrs. Yu thinks it''s normal for Han longyi to like Yu Manman instead. Yu Beibei is just for fun. Thest person to marry is not Manman. Yu Beibei goes over and sits at the end of the table. Yu Huiru and Shen Qian are sitting together. Yu Manman and Han longyi are very pleasant to see. "Mr. Han, our food in Yucheng is rather sweet. Today, we deliberately asked the kitchen to put more chili in the dish. It''s not good for you to eat. If it''s not good, let the servant sit again." Han longyi said with a smile, "the taste is OK, no need." He took another bite of the dish, put down his chopsticks and looked at Yu Jinsong. "Mr. Yu, I''m really sorry to disturb you all of a sudden." ? "apart from the work, the most important thing is to do something private. You know I''m not young. It''s time to start a family." Han longyi said that the people at the dinner table looked at him one by one, and Yu Manman''s face immediately turned red. Yu Beibei is also nervous because of his words. Han longyi looks around at Yu Manman. He nces at Yu Beibei. "Last time Maman came to Han''s house, my mother liked her very much." After Han longyi finished, Mrs. Yu and Yu Jinsong understood that they were both very satisfied with Han longyi. They were very happy to hear that Han longyi said that Mrs. Han hade to Yu''s house. "Good!" Said Yu Jinsong. "Mr. Han..." Yu Jinsong called again. Han longyi takes Yu Jinsong''s words, "Mr. Yu, you are younger than my father. I''ll call you uncle." Yu Jinsong listened and said happily, "OK." "I''m a junior. If you don''t mind, call me longyi." Han longyi''s words made Yu Jinsong more happy. "Good." Yu Jinsong replied with a smile. Han longyi said this, obviously regarding Yu Jinsong as an elder. The meaning of this need not be stated clearly. Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu are very clear. "Long Yi, how long are you going to stay here this time? Did you find a hotel? " Yu Jinsong asked, and Han longyi answered, "No." "I''m going to go to the hotel after supper." "Dad." Yu Manman looks at Yu Jinsong and calls, but she doesn''t wait for her to open her mouth. Mrs. Yu says, "why don''t you like this? Manman doesn''t have an empty room next door. Let dragon live for a few days." Yu Beibei has to admire Mrs. Yu''s cheekiness. Han longyi asked Yu Jinsong to call him "longyi" instead of Mrs. Yu. Yu Beibei lowers his head to eat his own food. Han longyi can''t live here. It has nothing to do with her. He didn''te for himself. When Yu Beibei was eating with relish, Han longyi was already responding to Mrs Yu''s suggestion. "Uncle, I''m sorry to disturb you at Yu''s house." ? "no interruptions, no interruptions." Yu Jinsong said with a smile, "it''s an honor for the Yu family that you cane to stay with us." If other famous people in Yucheng know that Han longyi lives in his own home, they will envy him. Han longyi lives in the Yu family and is d to have broken the Yu family. This does not include Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei thinks that he''s here, so where''s Xiaobai? He will not leave Xiaobai at Han''s house. He wille to Yu''s house to see Yu Manman. Before that, he also said that he didn''t like Yu Manman. It was only a long time. When he came to get along with Yu Manman, he liked to eat in the pot and look at the bowl. Yu Beibei thinks more and more angrily, she eats the meal mercilessly, two eyes stare at Han longyi fiercely. He won''t know that Xiaobai is his child until now!After a meal, Yu Beibei finished the meal as soon as possible. She was not in the mood to stay at the dinner table to see Yu Manman talking to Han longyi in a coquettish and shy way, let alone Han longyi smiling back to Yu Manman''s words. "Dad, I''m done." Yu Beibei stands up and goes upstairs. Yu Jinsong is happy to forget about Yu Beibei and Han longyi. He looks at Yu Beibei thoughtfully. Yu Manman looks at Yu Beibei and leaves. He quickly looks at Han longyi around him. Han longyi smiles at Yu Manman and doesn''t look at Yu Beibei at all. Yu Manman proudly raises the corner of his mouth. Yu Beibei wants to rob a man with her. Don''t dream. At the dinner table, Shen Qian was watching Yu Beibei leave. When Yu Beibei returned to the room, the first thing was to call Xiaobai. Xiaobai looks at the phone on the screen and hesitates to answer it. If Beibei found himself in Yucheng, would he scold himself. Think of uncle''s confession again, Yu Xiaobai finally answers the phone. "Xiaobai." "Where are you?" Yu called "Xiaobai replied," uncle''s house. " Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Yu Beibei scolded, "depend on." ? this bastard, this lecher, threw his daughter at Han''s house for Yu Manman. He knows whether Xiaobaicks a sense of security since he was a child. He is sad enough to leave Xiaobai in Ningcheng. He also runs here. "Beibei, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaobai asked. "Nothing." Yu Beibei said with a smile, "honey, are you afraid of being alone in the Han family?" "Beibei, Xiaobai miss you." Yu Xiaobai didn''t answer the question that Yu Beibei was afraid of. She just said she wanted to think of Bei Bei. Yu Beibei listens to Xiaobai''s words, in the heart some guilt, also very heartache Xiaobai. But now she can''t leave Yu''s house to pick up Xiaobai. "Xiaobai, my mother has something to do now. I can''te back to apany you right away." Chapter 990 Yu Beibei exined in a soft voice, "if you are afraid and miss your mother, please send more wechat and call her, OK?" "Beibei really won''t want you." Yu Beibei stressed. "Oh." Yu Xiaobai said absently, what she thought is how Beibei hasn''t finished the phone call. She wants to y with her beautiful brother. "Xiaobai, how are you doing at uncle''s house? How are grandparents treating you? " Yu asked uneasily. She asked this question a few days ago, and Xiaobai said it was very good. Now Han longyi hase to Yucheng. Don''t let Mrs. Han hate herself. In addition, Han longyi''s absence makes her ill at Xiaobai. "Good." Xiaobai said, turning her head, she saw her beautiful brother waiting for him with toys. "Beibei." Xiaobai called out. She didn''t speak, Yu said, "if Grandpa and grandma don''t treat you well, you have to talk to mom and go to visit brother Jinghang and brother Jingrui if you are bored." Yu Beibei confessed that she heard Xiaobai yawn on the other side of the phone. "Beibei, Xiaobai is sleepy." Yu Beibei is stupefied, she says, "Oh, then you go to sleep." As soon as she finished speaking, Xiaobai had already hung up the phone. Yu Beibei looked at the end of the call and always felt something was wrong. When she saw the time on her mobile phone, it was only six o''clock. How can Xiaobai say that she was sleepy? Isn''t it ufortable? Yu Beibei is not at ease. Think of Xiaobai sleepy and sleeping. I''d better call Yu Xiaobai tomorrow morning. Up to ten o''clock in the evening, Yu Beibei still didn''t feel sleepy. To be exact, she turned off the light and went to bed at eight o''clock in the evening. After two hours, she still couldn''t sleep. This close eyes, the mind is Yu Manman and Han longyi look at each other smile picture. Han longyi''s room is next to Yu Manman. He won''t stay up in the middle of the night. Go to Yu Manman''s room. Or Yu Manman makes an excuse to go to Han longyi''s room at will, and then seduces him as shamelessly as he did at the beginning. The 30-year-old man would like to eat the deliciousmb to his stomach. The more Yu Beibei thinks about it, the more vivid the picture in his mind is. At the back, she was really crazy by her imagination. She sat up and turned on the light in the room. She opened the quilt and felt thirsty. She went downstairs to get some water. Yu Beibei thought so and went downstairs in his pajamas. The living room and kitchen on the first floor are very quiet. The servant has gone back to his room for bed. Yu Beibei went upstairs with a ss of water. Her room is on the third floor. She should have walked straight back to the room, but when she got to the second floor, she couldn''t help but stop. Yu Manman''s room and Han longyi''s room are on the right of the second floor. Opposite is her former room. Now Yu Huiru lives. Yu Beibei walked past with a light step. She listened to the movement on the door with her ears. The sound instion effect of Yu''s door was good. Yu Beibei was so close that she still didn''t hear anything. She looked at Han longyi''s room next door and simply listened to his room. She was not sure what Yu Manman would do in Han longyi''s room. As long as Yu Manman is in Han longyi''s room, Yu Beibei is mad. She couldn''t hear the movement inside the door. She had an impulse to smash the door and see the situation inside. In the silence, Yu Beibei changed to lie on the carpet. She listened to the movement through the door. This time I heard something. It seemed that there was a woman''s voice. Is Yuman really in it! Yu Beibei listened attentively. The door was suddenly opened. She looked up and saw Han longyi standing at the door. Being caught by Han longyi, Yu Beibei immediately got up from the ground and said, "I''ve lost something. I''m looking for it." When he said that, Yu Beibei bent down to look for something. Her hand was pulled by Han longyi, and the whole person was pulled into the room by him. The door is closed. Yu Beibei looks at the room first after entering. There is nothing on the bed except the quilt. Yu Beibei looks at the bathroom and nobody else. She found that what she heard outside seemed toe from the TV. "What are you looking for?" Han longyi asked in a low voice. He waited for her in the room for a long time, and wanted toe over with her temperament. Now, when he heard the movement at the door, he opened the door and saw Yu Beibei lying on the ground, which made him feel better. "Nothing!" Yu said. After making sure there was no one in the room, she turned and left. How could Han longyi let her go easily when he pulled people in. He took Yu Beibei''s hand and pulled her back. "What are you doing at my door?" ? "looking for something." Yu Beibei replied. "What?" ? what? Yu babe pulled off casually, "ear studs." ? "I remember your room upstairs. How could your ear studs fall at the door of my room?" Han longyi asked Yu Beibei with a faint smile. "In the daytime." ? "Oh." Han longyi replied, "I dropped my earnails in the morning and came to look for them in the middle of the night?" ? "I fell asleep and suddenly thought of it, so I came down to find it." Yu Beibei can''t go on with this lie.She could never tell Han longyi that she was worried about his falling out with Yu Manman and came to monitor them. "Oh." Han longyi replied, "let me help you find it." Saying that he deliberately reached out to open the door, Yu Beibei was in a hurry, and her hand was covering the back of Han longyi''s hand. "No." ? Han longyi went out to look for earnails, and she must wake up Yu Huiru and Yu Manman. Although she has thick skin, she is still embarrassed. "No more. I''ll find it myself tomorrow. " Yu said with a smile, "I''m sleepy, Mr. Han. Good night." When Yu Beibei went to open the door again, Han longyi turned around and pressed Yu Beibei on the wall. He was so close to her that Yu Beibei could clearly smell the shower gel on his body. Her body froze suddenly, and she did not dare to look down at Han longyi''s eyes. Han longyi stares at Yu Beibei. He came to Yu''s house today and deliberately ignored her. "What a beautiful tie!" He said in a low voice. Thinking of the tie Yu Beibei gave Shen Qian, Han longyi is not good at all. "Is a tie something you can give away at will?" He followed, in a tone of displeasure. Yu Beibei looks up at Han longyi, who is angry with him. "I just like to give Shen Qian a tie. You don''t know that I am infatuated with him." ? "he hasn''t been married in one day, I have a chance in one day." "I''ll give it to whoever I like." Yu Beibei is angry with Han longyi. Her eyes are cold and her heart is flustered. How can I be afraid of him? He didn''te all for the Yu family. "Yu Beibei." Han longyi''s angry voice called out that there was a real impulse to strangle the girl who had no conscience in front of him, so that he could not worry about her and think that she was heartbroken. Chapter 991 "Why?" Yu Beibei replied, looking at Han longyi''s cold face again, she smiled, "Mr. Han won''t be jealous!" ? "that''s not very good. You''re Yu Jinsong''s son-inw. Mrs. Yu can''t close her mouth when she sees you. Yu Manman is younger and cleaner than me. She''s left for you for the first time. " ? Han longyi frowned at this, and his eyes fell on Yu Beibei''s lips. He really wanted to kiss her hard, and he wanted to press her under his body and teach her a lesson. "No lesson!" Han longyi said in a calm voice. Yu Beibei raised his head to Han longyi''s eyes and said defiantly, "which mouth?" At the end of her speech, Han longyi pulled her to her arms. Before she could react, he reached out and hit Yu Beibei''s ass. With a p, Yu Beibei cried out in pain. "Why hit me!" She was afraid of quarreling with Yu Manman next door, lowered her voice and stared at Han longyi angrily. I used to think that Han longyi was a gentleman. I didn''t expect that he beat himself today. "I don''t speak clean. I need to be beaten." Han longyi said quietly. "A girl''s family, say what kind of meat!" He scolded, but Yu Beibei didn''t think so. "Mr. Han, you also think how pure a girl has been in prison. She has many yellow jokes. If you don''t like listening, go to the next room and talk to Yu Manman." When ites to prison, Han longyi feels sad and says in a soft voice, "Yu Beibei, can you speak without thorns?" "No." Yu Beibei said angrily, "it''s too much for you toe over and have a blind date and leave Xiaobai alone in the Han family." ? "how can I go too far?" Han longyi asked, "her mother left her behind." Yu Beibei listened to Han longyi''s words and paused. He didn''t know Xiaobai''s life experience. For a moment, Yu Beibei''s heart was indescribable. "Now I think of Xiaobai! What happened before. " "Shen Qian abandoned you once five years ago. You came back and wanted him. His brain is full of water." Han longyi said more and more angrily. I think of the tie Yu Beibei sent to Shen Qian. "Yes." Yu Beibei replied angrily that she didn''t want to stay in the room and talk to him again. She reached out and pushed Han longyi, who was in front of her, open the door and left quickly. Han longyi turns to see Yu Beibei leave. He stands at the door and doesn''t close the door immediately. Until her people disappear in the corridor on the second floor, he gently closes the door. He turned around and looked at the wall Yu Beibei was leaning against. He couldn''t help reaching for the wall. The wall was cold, but Han longyi felt her temperature. He came to Yu family in Yucheng, not to marry Yu Manman, but for her. When Yu Beibei returned to the room, she scolded angrily, "bastard! Beast! Animals! " The more she scolded, the more ufortable she felt. When she got to the bedside, Yu Beibei reached out and touched her ass. It''s too much. Give her a good spanking. But she was in his room just now. When she saw Han longyi, she just wanted to rush into his arms and kiss him. In retrospect of Han longyi, Yu Beibei''s heart beat faster. She sat on the bed and thought about the past of the two people. Back in the memory, Yu Beibei, who was sleeping in the quilt, cried. Yu Beibei lost sleep and woke upte. The next day, she woke up and found herself sleeping until half past nine. If it wasn''t for the sound outside, she would go on sleeping. It''s terrible to wake up, especially to hear the voices of Han longyi and Yu Manman, their voices, and theirughter. Yu Beibei opens the curtains angrily. Yu Beibei looks out and sees Han longyi wearing sportswear ying badminton with Yu Manman. Yumanman''s skills are rubbish. He can''t catch Han longyi''s balls. But Han longyi lets Yu Manman deliberately y a good ball to Yu Manman, so Yu Manman can y with Han longyi for several rounds. Yu Beibei looks worse and worse. Han longyi is really good to Yu Manman. He has to let her even y a ball. She didn''t want to keep looking. She washed her face quickly and changed her clothes. Yu Jinsong is at home and sees Yu Beibeiing downstairs. "Good morning, Dad." Yu said hello with a smile. Mrs. Yu and Yu Jinsong are talking about Yu Manman and Han longyi ying badminton. When she sees Yu Beibeiing out, she says with a smile, "Beibei is up. It''s almost ten o''clock. Fortunately, I have the servant hot breakfast in the pot." Yu Beibei replied, "I didn''t wake up before. Now I don''t have to get up early to work. I sleepte." She said, Yu Jinsong''s heart softened, thinking of Yu Beibei''s five years of suffering. "Well, you can sleep aste as you want, and now you don''t have to go to work." Yu Jinsong added, "go and have breakfast first." ? "Okay, Dad." Yu Beibei replied cleverly. In front of Yu Jinsong, Mrs. Yu always treats Yu Beibei very well, so the breakfast left for her by the servant is very rich.Yu Beibei is very hungry, but the sound outside makes her upset. She quickly drank a bowl of soymilk, ate a bun, took another stick of oil and went to the door. The sun is veryte, the weather is not very hot and there is no wind. Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu also went out to watch Han longyi and Yu Manman y. Yu Beibeies out and hears Mrs. Yu saying with a smile that Han longyi and Yu Manman are a pair of golden girls. Yu Beibei sneers and smiles. She looks up at the men and women who y ball. It''s really a match. They wear the same color in their sportswear. "I''m so tired." Yu Manman usuallycks exercise and is tired after a few rounds. "Then you go to have a rest." Han longyi says to Yu Manman. Yu Manman was so tired that he had to go to rest, but Han longyi''s addiction was not over. Yu Jinsong is old and even worse physically. Mrs. Yu doesn''t like ying badminton. "Uncle, do you want to y together?" Han longyi said to Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong shook his head and refused, "I can''t run. Let man rest and apany you." In other words, Han longyi didn''te out of the badminton court. He yed with his bat. Mrs. Yu went to Yu Manman and asked if she had enough rest. Yu Manman is so tired that he doesn''t want to move again. Mrs. Yu has no way to take her. At this time, Yu Beibeies to Yu Manman and takes the badminton racket in his hand. "I will!" Yu Manman turns to see Yu Beibei take his own badminton racket, and then thinks about Yu Beibei''s rtionship with Han longyi, she immediately stands up and reaches out to grab Yu Beibei''s racket back. "Yu Beibei, don''t be shameful!" Yu Manman said excitedly that as soon as Han longyi appeared at Yu''s house yesterday, Yu Beibei''s whole person was not right. Chapter 992 Fortunately, Han longyi didn''t even have a look at Yu Beibei. She wanted to rob a man with herself and dream! "What face do you want to y badminton?" Yu Beibei asked with a smile? When she said that, she took the racket in yumanman''s hand. "Manman, maybe you can y a few games with Mr. Han in the field." ? "I''m watching you tired and see Mr. Han is bored. What are you thinking about!" Yu Beibei''s words made Yu Manman have to give up his racket to Yu Beibei. Even Yu Jinsong said, "Manman, let Beibei y a few games." Yu Jinsong opens his mouth, and Mrs. Yu can''t stop her. Yu Manman can only stamp his feet angrily and watch Yu Beibei go up to y with Han longyi. "Mr. Han, be merciful." Yu said with a smile. She had just finished and hit the ball in her hand. She is not as gentle as yumanman, and she uses great force, as if the ball in her hand is hostile to her. No, she has a feud with Han Laoyi. I don''t know she lost sleepst night. She fell asleep veryte. In the early morning, I had to wake Yu Manman up because of his loud voice when ying with him. The ball passed quickly and Han longyi didn''t catch it. Yu baibei raised his mouth and said, "Mr. Han, your skill is really bad." "Just saw you let man, thought it was pity, it was his own skills are also very rubbish." Yu Beibei''s words made Han longyi look pale. He sent the ball and Yu Beibei hurriedly picked it up. Two peoplee and go, they y very well. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei''s level, and then looks at hercency on the face. When she goes to pick up the ball, the corner of her mouth cannot help drawing up. Come to challenge him early in the morning, you have to give her some color to see. Han longyi serves again, Yu Beibei picks it up, and it''s not so smooth. Han longyi hit the ball close and far at once, which made Yu Beibei run here and behind, panting for breath. She was bending, hands on her knees. Han longyi, just now, let Yu Manman everywhere. When she arrived here, how could she beat her so hard. I must have seen her take Yu man''s racket and revenge for him. The more Yu Beibei thinks about it, the more angry he is. The world is generally ck. Han longyi looks at Yu Manman. He is young, has not been in prison, has not had children, and is interested in others. "Second miss, my skill is not bad." "It''s about who to fight with!" After he said that, Yu Beibei was annoyed and threw away his racket on the ground. "If I don''t y, I''m tired." She then ran back to Yu''s house, thinking that she would nevere to join in the excitement. She was sweating all over and had to go upstairs to take a bath. The main thing was that she was begging for nothing. Han longyi wants to fight with Yu Manman. She gets close to him, not to disturb others'' interest. When Yu Beibei left angrily, Yu Manman was very happy and she had enough rest. She ran over and picked up the racket on the ground. "Brother Yi, my second sister has a bad temper. Don''t get along with her." Han longyi smiles at Yu Manman and doesn''t speak. Yu Manman listened to Yu Beibei''s exnation, secretly satirizing Yu Beibei''s bad temper. All the people in Yu family are not fuel-efficientmps. It''s not easy for Yu Beibei to fight them. "Brother Yi, I have a good rest and can continue to start." Yumanman went on. Han longyi said with a light smile, "no, I''m tired. I want to go upstairs to have a rest." Yu Beibei left angrily. He dared to fight Yu Manman anywhere. Yu Manman watched Han longyi go upstairs. She angrily hit the racket on the ground. Yu Jinsong watched. There were no many families to control Yu Beibei and Yu Manman. Mrs. Yu came tofort Yu Manman, saying that Han longyi had been fighting with them for so long, and it''s normal to be tired. Don''t get angry with Han longyi. After Yu Beibei was in prison, Yu Manman was the little princess of his family. Her temperament is simr to that of Yu Beibei. It''s better to say that Yu Manman is learning from Yu Beibei. When Yu Beibei was at Yu''s house, he was the apple of Yu Jinsong''s eye. What Yu Jinsong loved most was Yu Beibei. Although Yu Manman is also his own daughter, still a young daughter, he is no better than Yu Beibei in terms of being favored. Yu Manman looks at his father''s kindness to Yu Beibei. Of course, he feels sad. After Yu Beibei was imprisoned, she became Yu Jinsong''s daughter instead of Yu Beibei. Over the past five years, she has been favored by Yu Jinsong, and her temperament has gradually be arrogant. Unexpectedly, as soon as Yu Beibei is released from prison, Yu Jinsong''s heart turns to Yu Beibei again. But for what Yu Beibei did five years ago that made Yu Jinsong too cold and disappointed, Yu Manman and Yu Huiru had no ce in Yu Jinsong''s heart. Mrs. Yu looks at Yu Manman''s displeasure, smiles and asks her to go upstairs and change clothes quickly, and waits for Han longyi to go downstairs. She can follow Han longyi and not let Yu Beibei and Han longyi talk. Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman guard Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei goes upstairs to have a rest, but he thinks about Yu Manman and Han longyi downstairs.It''s true that the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more painful it is. At the back, Yu Beibei remembers to call Yu Xiaobai. Xiaobai called and didn''t answer. If yu Beibei would have continued to fight before, now she has to find Han longyi. It''s too much to leave her baby at Han''s house and fall in love with Yu Manman here. Yu Beibei angrily went downstairs to knock on Han longyi''s door, knocking for a long time, and didn''t respond. Just about to kick in or not, Mrs. Yu came up from downstairs. She saw Yu Beibei in front of Han longyi''s house and said with a smile, "just now, longyi said that she wanted to go out and have a look, so Manman went with him." Mrs. Yu said to approach Yu Beibei, who looked back at her coldly. Mrs. Yu''s smiling face has always been very good, and she speaks softly to anyone. Otherwise, how could young Yu Beibei regard Mrs. Yu as the most intimate person after her mother died. "Beibei." "You are Manman''s elder sister," Mrs. Yu said with a smile. "She and longyi agree. If you destroy their feelings, Manman will be sad and your father will be angry." Yu Beibei sneered and said softly, "it''s up to her to take good care of men. Don''t be robbed by me." "All the women in our family like to rob other men. It''s a gic problem, auntie, do you think so?" "And this love ising. Who can resist it? You can''t, and sister Huiru can''t. naturally, I can''t control my heart." ? Mrs. Yu came here to talk to Yu Beibei well. Unexpectedly, every sentence in Yu Beibei''s words is stabbed, which is basically the same as in front of Yu Jinsong. "Beibei!" Mrs. Yu is not polite to Yu Beibei either. Chapter 993 "If you want to take Manman''s man, you have to weigh yourself. Are you going to enter the door of the Han family?" Yu Beibei smiled. "I''ve weighed myself. I am beautiful, so Han longyi will not only ask me, but Shen Qian will also dump your daughter. Look at me. " "Auntie, don''t me me for not reminding you. At that time, I will rob the men of your two daughters. You must note to me to shed tears. " Yu said, and went straight to the stairway. Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Beibei''s back with a cold face. She said in a cold voice, "Beibei, you can''t y with me." Hearing this, Yu Beibei slowed down, and then she ignored Mrs. Yu and walked down the stairs. Yu Huiru and Shen Qian date back, in front of everyone, smiling and inviting Yu Beibei to be their bridesmaid. "Beibei, it''s your help that brother Qian and I can have today, so can you be my Bridesmaid?" When Yu Huiru proposed this matter, Yu Beibei really wanted to p the fan in the past. No, Yu Beibei must have called before. Yu Beibei is the matchmaker. It''s the line for Yu Huiru. It''s clearly Yu Huiru who stole Shen Qian from Yu Beibei. "Beibei, are you still ming me for being with brother Qian? If you care, I will not marry brother Qian." Yu Huiru''s voice just fell, Yu Beibei said with a smile, "OK!" These two words block Yu Huiru''s mouth. Yu Huiru said it on purpose, so that she could appear weak in front of the public. She was bullied by Yu Beibei again. "Yu Beibei, don''t be shameful!" Yu Manman jumps out first to fight for Yu Huiru. "Didn''t she say it herself?" Yu asked with a smirk. Yu Huiru''s tears followed, "Beibei." She just said, pretending to be pitiful, but didn''t think Yu Beibei would really do well. "Beibei." "The marriage of Shen Qian and Hui Ru was agreed upon by the two families. It''s toote to change it," Mrs. Yu said When she said it, she looked at Yu Jinsong. "Jinsong, you say so." "Besides, Huiru is Shen Qian''s man. You can''t break them up." Yu Huiru then cried, "no, if Beibei still can''t forgive me, I''m willing to quit. Even if I can''t marryter. " Mrs. Yu sighs, Yu Huiru''s tears and Yu Manman''s anger, and asks Yu Jinsong to say to Yu Beibei, "Beibei, the past is over, you and Shen Qian are impossible." "Don''t forget that Huiru has lost her leg." Yu Beibei listened to people''s words again and again. She couldn''t help raising her mouth andughing back, "what are you doing! I didn''t ask sister Huiru to give up brother Qian. " "For such a good man as brother Qian, of course I have to give it to sister Huiru. Besides, sister Huiru is all brother Qian''s people. How can I rob that? " Shen Qian sent her to the door and asked her to marry him. She didn''t want any. Mrs. Yu, they were stunned and didn''t understand Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei continued with a smile, "sister Huiru, you didn''t ask me to be the bridesmaid, I said OK. Is there anything wrong with that? " "She looked at Mrs. Yu again," Auntie, you said to me one by one, what''s the matter? " "And Manman, you scold me shamelessly on the left and seduce me on the right. People who don''t know think you hate me. I''m your sister. " Yu Beibei said that Mrs. Yu did not know what to refute. They realized that they had been fooled by Yu Beibei, and Yu Jinsong scolded Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman after listening to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei knows why Yu Huiru invited herself to be her bridesmaid, not to mention to show off that she married Shen Qian and let her die. Yu Beibei saw that they were married, so he would not cry and feel sad. Yu Beibei just hopes that Yu Huiru will not regret choosing herself as her bridesmaid. In the wedding dress shop, Yu Beibei put on the bridesmaid''s clothes, Yu Huiru regretted it. She saw Yu Beibei in a water blue bridesmaid''s dress in the mirror, with white skin and beautiful waist. The main reason was that Yu Huiru didn''t have two legs. Yu Huiru looks at Yu Beibei with both eyes. She can''t help clenching her fist. Yu Beibei sees Yu Huiru''s eyes hate from the mirror. There is only herself and Yu Huiru in the dressing room, so Yu Huiru finally stops acting and faces Yu Beibei with a pitiful bitter melon face all day long. "Sister Huiru, I''m so happy to be your bridesmaid. I hope your wedding with brother Qian goes well." The threat in Yu Beibei''s words was suddenly recognized by Yu Huiru. Her face became more ugly. She clenched her fist and walked towards Yu Beibei. In the mirror, Yu Beibei watched Yu Huiru approach her. When Yu Huiru raised her hand and hit her, Yu Beibei turned first, and a p fell fast and firmly on Yu Huiru''s cheek. A cold p, immediately Yu Huiru to hit ignorant. "Yu Beibei, you are too much!" Yu Huiru asked Yu Beibei with a worried voice covering her beaten cheek.Yu Beibei sneers. When she wants to raise her hand to fight, Yu Huiru stretches out her hand to stop. Unfortunately, Yu Beibei is faster than her, and a p falls on Yu Huiru''s face. "You have put me in prison for five years. I pped you two. What is that!" Yu said with a sneer. When Yu Huiru heard this, her face suddenly changed, and her voice was full of fluster. "Yu Beibei, what are you talking about? What did I do to you. You''re the one who did it. You deserve to be in jail. " Yu baibei raised his mouth and smiled coldly. Her smile upset Yu Huiru. "I ruined your leg." Yu Beibei''s eyes fell on Yu Huiru''s wasted leg. "Really? Why do I remember that you got to the road before my hand touched you? " "Then the car came and hit you." Yu Beibei sneers, "now think about it, I feel so regretful. You''ve been shouting that I pushed you. I should have pushed you then. " "Otherwise, where did you lose a leg? Maybe both of them are gone, or you have no life." Yu Beibei said with a sneer, Yu Huiru''s face turned white. "Beibei, you are so cruel." "You''ve done me such a disservice. Don''t you know what''s wrong?" Yu Beibei was tired of hearing Yu Huiru''s words. She smiled and said, "you said it was me. Sister Huiru, don''t worry. I''ll push you againter, and make you lose your other leg. Otherwise, I''ve been in prison for five years in vain." Yu Huiru''s face was whiter. She asked, "Yu Beibei, what do you mean by that?" ? it''s bad enough that she has lost a leg. What else will Yu Beibei do to her. Chapter 994 "Yu Beibei, you dare!" "If you dare to hurt me again, brother Qian and father will not spare you." Yu Huiru said in a flurried voice. Yu Beibei smiles. She approaches Yu Huiru. "Brother Qian?" "Sister Huiru, you think brother Qian prefers me to you who has lost his leg." "You look like a dead fish in bed. It''s not easy to turn over and change your posture." Yu Beibei''s smile erges in Yu Huiru''s eyes, and Yu Huiru''s body trembles with anger. "Yu Beibei, youe back to revenge me, don''t you?" "You deserve to go to jail. How can you me me for all the past mistakes! You have no conscience. " "Conscience?" Yu Beibei sneers, "what conscience do you want for a person whoes out of hell?" Yu Huiru was so angry that she raised her hand and hit Yu Beibei again. Yu Beibei''s action was more decisive than Yu Huiru''s, and she pped Yu Huiru again. Even with three ps on her face, Yu Huiru''s cheek was swollen. "You''ve lost your leg, how can you even lose your hand?" Yu said sarcastically. Suddenly there was a voice outside. Yu Beibei heard it. It was Shen Qian''s voice. When Shen Qian arrived, Yu Huiru cried even harder. She simply fell to the ground. After falling to the ground, she cried even harder. "Beibei, how can you do this to me?" Yu Huiru sat on the ground crying. Yu Beibei watched Yu Huiru sitting on the ground, sobbing bitterly. Yu Huiru uses this kind of weak trick again. She falls off herself and refuses to get up, let alone let herself clean up. In this way, Yu Huiru wants Shen Qian to have a good look and help her out. If it is true, Shen Qian, who is outside, hears the news. He opens the curtain andes in. When the curtain opened, he saw Yu Beibei first. The water blue skirt makes Yu Beibei beautiful. When Shen Qian saw it, he was immediately lost in his eyes. He had no mind to manage Yu Huiru on the ground. Yu Beibei soft voice, in the face of Yu Huiru Shen Qian smile gently, "brother Qian." Yu Huiru''s face turned white with rage. After Shen Qian came in, his eyes were all on Yu Beibei. He didn''t look at himself. "Brother Qian, Beibei, she didn''t mean to push me." She cried and said, just pulling Shen Qian''s mood to herself. Shen Qian noticed that Yu Huiru was sitting on the ground, and there was a p on her face. Yu Beibei is toozy to listen to Yu Huiru telling herself in tears. She says to Shen Qian with a smile, "brother Qian, I''ll go out first. You talk slowly." When Yu Beibei walked out of the dressing room, he saw that there were lights in the white wedding dress. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all. The wedding dresses in the wedding shop are very beautiful. Yu Beibei stands outside the wedding shop and likes it very much. I don''t know if she has the chance to wear a wedding dress and marry the man she loves. Thinking of the man he loves, Yu Beibei''s mind leaps out of Han longyi''s face. When he went out in the morning, he was sitting on the sofa talking andughing with Yu Manman, which made her angry. In the wedding shop, she was in a bad mood, so she naturally wanted to vent her anger on Yu Huiru. She didn''t hear when the phone came in. It wasn''t until the second call that Yu Beibei heard. She saw the phone number on it and smiled a little. "Why?" Said Yu Beibei, pretending to be unhappy. Don''t apany Yu Manman at Yu''s house,e to find out what to do. "Come here." Han longyi said two words. Because these two words suddenly want to skew. "No!" She replied firmly, then hung up the phone. Han longyi looks at the hung up phone and looks around at Yu Xiaobai ying. "Will not babee?" Yu Xiaobai asked. Han longyi wants to call Yu Beibei again and ask her to meet Xiaobai in the hotel room. How can she know that Xiaobai first says, "uncle, I don''t want Beibei anymore. I want to y with my beautiful brother." Recently, Yu Xiaobai got a new friend and had a good time with his beautiful brother, leaving Yu Beibei behind. Han longyi thinks about it. A few dayster, at the wedding of Yu Huiru and Shen Qian, Xiaobai and Yu Beibei can see each other. He is not in a hurry to arrange the two of them. Mainly because he wanted to speak to her alone. Knowing that she promised to be Yu Huiru''s bride, he went out to apany Yu Huiru to the wedding dress shop in the morning and worried about whether she would be bullied. Just heard her voice on the phone, I think it must be her bullying Yu Huiru. Yu Beibei calls, Shen Qianes out from inside, he isforting Yu Huiru. Before, when I saw Yu Huiru sad, he could bear tofort Yu Huiru. At this meeting, Yu Huiru kept crying and talking about Yu Beibei''s bad. He got upset and ran out to find him. "Beibei." He went, he called. Yu Beibei wants Shen Qian toe to find her. She is angry for Yu Huiru. She hooks her mouth andughs at her face."Brother Qian is here to fight for sister Huiru." Yu said with a smile. Shen Qian looks at Yu Beibei. Compared with five years ago, her facial features are more delicate and beautiful. The difference is that she is really thin now. The life in prison must not be easy. When he sent her to prison, he was so angry and angry that he wanted her to ept his temper and know that he did something wrong. Don''t rely on himself and uncle Yu to clean up the mess for her as soon as something goes wrong. After five years, when he met Yu Beibei again, Shen Qian felt that he was too cruel. At that time, Beibei was only seventeen years old. She had never suffered anything. It didn''t take half of her life to send her to that ce. "Brother Qian, I pped sister Huiru on the face." Yu admitted with a smile. When she said it, she approached Shen Qian. "I''m jealous. I''m sorry." "I''m the one who should marry you." Yu Beibei thought in her heart that she was not married, or the ending would be very miserable. "Beibei." Shen Qian called softly. "But I didn''t push her." Yu Beibei''s smile became bitter. She looked at Shen Qian. "Brother Qian, do you believe it?" Just like at the beginning, she told Shen Qian that Yu Huiru''s car ident had nothing to do with her. Shen Qian said that Yu Huiru has lost one leg, and there is evidence that she is defending something. "Beibei, don''t let Huiru get angry again." Shen Qian looked at Yu Beibei and said. Yu Beibei smiles, as in those days, Shen Qian doesn''t believe in himself. "I''m sorry." I heard Shen Qian say solemnly again, and Yu Beibei was stunned. "I have to marry Huiru." He then said, "Huiru''s legs are broken. No one will marry her except me." Chapter 995 "And her legs." Shen Qian''s voice faded, and he smiled bitterly. "It''s because you gave up." "If you do something wrong, I have to bear it for you." Yu babe looked at Shen Qian in a dazed way. Shen Qian never said these words to her. "Shen Qian." Yu Beibei''s voice faded, and her mouth was full of sarcasm. He said these words, think she will be moved? No, she just feels sick. What is it called carrying for her? When she told him she had not pushed it, why didn''t he believe it? "I''ll take her leg and pay her back for five years in prison." "Beibei." Shen Qian called out, "no matter what you do, I shouldn''t let you go to jail." "It won''t happen again." Shen Qian promised. Yu Beibei was sad to hear that. She remembered that she had chased Shen Qian for many years, but she forgot that so many girls chased Shen Qian, but Shen Qian allowed her to approach. Although she has a thick face and adheres to Shen Qian, he doesn''t let go. She can''t be his girlfriend, and she can''t be engaged to him! Yu Beibei has harmed Yu Huiru. Shen Qian is distressed. To him, it is Yu Beibei''s betrayal. "Han longyi is not for you." Shen Qian added. "He''s here for Manman. The Han family cares about your past and will not ept you. " "You should find someone who is good to you, and his family won''t care about your past." Said Shen Qian slowly. "Where can I find it?" Yu asked, smiling. "Brother Qian, who do you think would want me?" Yu Beibei asked, "even you abandoned me. Where can I find it!" When he said it, Yu Beibei''s eyes were sore, which was true as well as false. She did not cry out, far more effective than Yu Huiru tears rolled down one by one. Yu Beibei looks up at Shen Qian in front of her again and quietly looks at herself. She doesn''t speak. She raises her mouth and smiles. "Forget it, brother Qian. You and sister Huiru will have a good time together." With that, she turned and went into the dressing room to change back her clothes. Yu Huiru is standing outside, colliding with Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei and Shen Qian listened to what they said. Yu Beibei passes by her side, and Yu Huiru stares at her with red eyes. She walked towards Shen Qian and came to him, tears falling uncontrobly. "Brother Qian, do you still like Beibei?" "You''re still in love with her." "Yes, I have wasted my leg, and Beibei is intact, so your heart despises me." Yu Huiru cried to Shen Qian. Her cry was loud, and her voice came to Yu Beibei, who was changing clothes in the dressing room. Yu Beibei sneers and changes his clothes. Yu Huiru''s crying and questioning will only annoy Shen Qian. But Shen Qian and Yu Huiru''s marriage became a matter of nailing nails on the inner board, and they had to get married. How can we be happy in a marriage full of mutual disgust and contradictions? "Enough!" As Yu Beibei thought, Shen Qian shouted at Yu Huiru. "Beibei and I have nothing. Don''t think about it." "Why not? You told her that you married me to atone for her!" "Brother Qian, you married me because of her." Yu Huiru cried even more sadly. Just now in the dressing room, after Shen Qian helped her up, he listened to her usation against Yu Beibei. He was calm and didn''t have any anger on his face. She was annoyed at that time. When she came out again, she could not bear what Shen Qian said to Yu Beibei. "Brother Qian, why do you do this to me!" Yu Huiru cried bitterly. When she reached for Shen Qian''s hand, Shen Qian shook it off. "Yu Huiru, don''t you know all the time?" "Why am I with you, and for what!" Shen Qian sneers and blocks what Yu Huiru wants to say. Yes, she framed Yu Beibei, and pushed all the mistakes of her wasted legs on Yu Beibei. Shen Qian felt sorry for her and took more responsibility for her. He had to marry her! Yu Beibei changed his clothes, but there was no cry of Yu Huiru outside. Yu Huiru dare not quarrel with Shen Qian. She has to marry him. The wedding ceremony of Shen Qian and Yu Huiru was held as scheduled. The Shen family and Yu family are well-known in Yucheng, and the Shen family is the eldest son married, so all you can invite are invited. Although Yu Huiru''s identity is only the stepdaughter of Yu family, because she married Shen Qian, Yu Jinsong also gave a lot of dowry. The money, the house, the jewelry should be given. Just Yu''s shares, Yu Jinsong didn''t give a point. Yu Huiru and Mrs. yu want Yu''s shares more than money, especially Yu Huiru.If she enters the Shen family with shares, she will have a seat in the Shen family. Yu Beibei did note back, Yu Jinsong mentioned to Yu Jinsong shares. As soon as Yu Beibeies back, Yu Jinsong changes immediately. Mrs. Yu tried to ask Yu Jinsong for it. Yu Jinsong said that Yu''s shares cannot be given to outsiders, but to Yu Beibei and Yu Manman. As soon as Mrs. Yu heard of Yu Manman, she was satisfied with Yu Huiru''s dowry. After all, Yu Huiru''s surname is Zhang, not Yu. No one came out for her. Yu Huiru was not willing to do it. She counted it on Yu Beibei again. Han longyi lived at Yu''s house and also attended Yu Huiru''s wedding. He was ced in the main position, Yu Manman sat beside him, always looking for topics to talk with him. Outsiders look at the inseparable Yu Manman and Han longyi and ask Mrs. Yu, who is the man beside Yu Manman? Is yumanman''s good thinging soon. Mrs. Yu told them with a smile that this is Han longyi who lives in their Yu house. The meaning in this words, those elite suddenly hear, one by one smile congrattes Mrs Yu. The story of Yu Manman and Han longyi spread immediately at the wedding banquet, and it became more and more bizarre. From Han longyi''s stay at Yu''s house to the back, Han longyi slept in Yu Manman''s room. They were already unmarried couples. Su ruocheu at the banquet was surprised to hear the rumors about Han longyi. "You said that Han longyi came to Yucheng this time, really for Miss Yu Jiasan?" From the perspective of an outsider, Su ruocheu can''t see Han longyi''s feelings for Yu Manman. And su''an called her to talk about Han longyi. He said that Han longyi was angry and went to Yucheng to get the girl back. After Han longyi arrived in Yucheng, he left a child at their home and then lived in Yu''s house. It must have been Miss Yu''s. "There is more than one youngdy in the Yu family." Said Huosheng. For Han longyi, Huosheng is not jealous. If in the past, he would still have it. Goodbye to Han longyi and his children,e to Huo''s house and ask him and Su ruocheu to help him take care of it. Huo Sheng knows that Han longyi has fallen this time. Chapter 996 "Well?" Su ruocheu is stunned, and then follows Huosheng''s line of sight to see Yu Beibei sitting opposite Han longyi. Yu Beibei is eating with her head down. It''s not that she''s hungry, it''s that she''s angry. Han longyi likes Yu Manman. Do you need to show your love in front of her? Su ruocheu noticed that although Han longyi seldom went to see Yu Beibei on the opposite side, he always went to see it at intervals. He was oppressing people to see the opposite, but he couldn''t help looking. "It''s really another Miss Yu." Su ruocheu said to Huosheng with a smile. For Yu Beibei, Su ruocheu in Yucheng knows about her. Yu Beibei was in prison, but she didn''t think it was a vicious girl. Instead, she thought Yu Beibei was pitiful and sent to prison by her rtives. "By the way, Xiaomian?" Su ruocheu asked Huosheng, what''s their son? Her and Huosheng''s son is called Huo Mian, and her nickname is Xiaomian directly. This son inherits Su ruocheu''s beauty and looks very good, better than some girls. Recently I got to know Xiaobai. The rtionship between them is very good. "y outside with Xiaobai." Huosheng said to Su ruocheu that he had peeled the shrimp. "You can eat at ease. I''ll find someone to watch them. Nothing will happen!" Su ruocheu nods. Huosheng treats her well. Ten years is like a day. Two people have experienced too many things, so when they are together, they cherish each other very much. Don''t say it''s a quarrel, it''s difficult to quarrel. Huo Sheng dotes on her, lets her, never lets her suffer the half point grievance. Huo Mian is good. She is taken care of by two men at home. Su ruocheu''s life is very peaceful and warm. On the stage of the banquet hall, Yu Huiru and Shen Qian stand together. Although Yu Huiru is well dressed, she is obviously inferior to Shen Qian. In addition, Yu Huiru was wearing a prosthetic limb, and when she came to the stage, she still saw her inconvenience. Many people are not optimistic about this marriage. Yu Huiru is just the stepdaughter of the Yu family. She has also lost her leg and married to the Shen family. Life will not be easy. The Shen family and his wife have introduced many girls to Shen Qian over the years. Shen Qian didn''t want them. They had to marry Yu Huiru. They couldn''t help it. I don''t like and dislike Yu Huiru. It''s enough to think that she will have a baby for Shen family soon. Yu Huiru is very clear why she can marry into Shen Qian, standing beside the beloved man, listening to the master''s teasing, Yu Huiru is full of joy and happiness. She looked up at Yu Beibei on the main table with a smile. She won Yu Beibei and Shen Qian will be her own. Yu Beibei will be used of trying to seduce Shen Qian. However, her and Shen Qian''s certificates have not yet been received. Shen Qian and Shen''s family mean that after the wedding, they can get the certificate again. When Yu Huiru looks at Yu Beibei, Yu Beibei smiles and holds the cup to Yu Huiru. Shen Qian beside Yu Huiru also looks at Yu Beibei. Shen Qian''s rigid body and straight eyes make Yu Huiru grasp his arm in fear. When the people on the stage and Yu Beibei under the stage are looking up, the music suddenly stops and the pictures on the screene into the guests'' eyes. A pair of men and women hugged each other. Shen Qian''s face appeared in the picture, but the girl''s back was photographed. Who is the woman in the picture? The guests at the table still see it. The girl is wearing Bridesmaid clothes. Yu Beibei is the only Bridesmaid who has ever had emotional disputes with Shen Qian. "Bitch!" Yu Manman jumped up first, pointed to Yu Beibei and scolded. She was so angry that she wanted to throw the spoon in her hand at Yu Beibei on the spot. Before the spoon was thrown out, Han longyi knocked over the red wine at hand, which immediately soiled her skirt. Yu Manman looks at his beautiful dress and skirt soiled by Han longyi. He calls "my skirt" and doesn''t have the heart to smash Yu Beibei. Yu Jinsong''s swearing made Yu face down. Yu Beibei''s and Shen Qian''s photos were exposed, which made him feel shameless. How could Yu Jinsong be happy when he scolded his sister "bitch" in front of so many people! Mrs Yu stood up and asked for the picture to be removed. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Let''s continue." Yu babe looks at the pictures on the screen and changes them into Yu Huiru and Shen Qian. The smile on her lips goes down. Originally, I wanted to make Yu Huiru fight with this photo, but I didn''t think Mrs. Yu could bear it enough. I didn''t say anything, so I just put the matter down. The picture was changed, but it couldn''t stop the guests at the banquet. Yu Beibei listened to those people talk about their own affairs and watched them look at each other with different eyes. She was used to it, so it didn''t matter. When she raised her head, she did not know what she was afraid of. She lowered her head and ate and drank. Xiaobai likes to y with his brother when he first sees Huo Mian. Hermione is quieter than Gu Jingrui. He is a very cultured little gentleman. ying with Xiaobai, I know how to be humble and protect Xiaobai. The rtionship between the two is very good. Xiaobai and huomian forget Yu Beibei. If yu Beibei knows Xiaobai has a new friend to leave him behind, he must die of grief.The two of them arrived at the hotel early in the morning and yed in the hotel''s amusement park. When they had a good time, Xiaobai thought of Beibei. "Beautiful brother, I''m going to find Beibei? Will youe with me? " Xiaobai asks Huo Mian. Huo Mian nodded, and the two followed him to Yu Beibei. Yu Manman walked out of the party in a bad mood. In recent days, Han longyi has been at her side. She is trying to please him as much as possible, but she doesn''t know why. She feels his indifference to himself. After the dress was stained with red wine, she could not wipe it off with a paper towel, so she got up and went to the bathroom. This dress is her most expensive dress. Although it''s Yu Huiru''s wedding today, she is the third miss of Yu''s family, which is naturally the most beautiful. Just after Yu Manman left the banquet hall, she turned around and saw two children running to her side. The child in front of her recognized her at a nce. Isn''t this Yu Beibei''s wild seed? Why is he here? Did Yu Beibei and his father say that they sent the children to the orphanage, but they did not. This thought, Yu Manman had an idea in mind. She went over and bent over and grabbed Xiaobai. "You little bastard, why are you here!" Xiaobai''s hand cup was very painful. He looked up and saw that it was Yu Manman, and recognized it. He didn''t talk to Yu Manman in a word. He lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite Yu Manman''s wrist. Yu Xiaobai was very cruel when he bit down. He was not soft at all. She reached out in pain and pushed Xiaobai to the ground. "Little wild seed, you dare to bite me!" Yu Manman looked at the tooth mark on the back of his hand and said angrily. She went to Xiaobai on the ground, intending to teach Xiaobai a lesson and let Yu Beibei be arrogant and seduce Han longyi in front of her. People did not go to Xiaobai, Huo Mian ran to block in front. Chapter 997 "Don''t bully Xiaobai!" Said Hermione. He likes quiet and doesn''t like banquets. Usually, Huosheng and Su ruocheu seldom take him out. Huo Mian came with Xiaobai this time. When Yu Manman saw huomian, he didn''t know that he was Huosheng''s son. He sneered and said, "another wild seed!" As she said this, she raised her hand and pushed it towards Hermione. Huo Mian is different from Xiaobai. Xiaobai often fights with people in the orphanage. Huo Mian, he is very good. Even Huosheng hasn''t touched his finger. "You bully a beautiful brother!" Xiaobai is annoyed. He gets up and bites Yu Manman''s thigh. Yu Manman called out "ah", and she pped Xiaobai''s head recklessly. When Su Ruo first came out, his heart would jump out of his chest when he saw this scene. Huo Mian also got up from the ground and bit Xiaobai. Yu Manman was so annoyed by the bite that she was bullied by the two wild species. She did not think about it more, but also raised her palm and hit Huo Mian. "Stop!" Su ruocheu snapped. She ran quickly. Yu Manman turned to see Su ruocheu. For a woman who is more beautiful than himself, Yu Manman was jealous when he saw her. She could not control Su ruocheu''s familiarity. He continued to hit Huo Mian with his palm. When the palm fell, because Yu Manman looked at Su ruocheu, her hand did not hit Huo Mian, but was caught by Xiaobai. Xiaobai grabs it and bites it. "Bite Yu man man to scream, angrily scold," small wild seed, see I don''t take care of you! " "Mom!" Huo Mian sees Su ruocheuing. He runs over and asks for help. Yu Manman doesn''t pay attention to Su ruocheu. She continues to y Xiaobai. This meeting, the palm falls in, was caught by Su ruocheu. "I''ve never met anyone more vicious than you, even a child!" Su ruocheu said in a cold voice, "this is the quality of the Yu family!" Because this is the banquet hall, Huo''s bodyguards didn''t follow. At the sound of the corridor here, they came quickly. Yu Manman looks at Huo''s bodyguarding here, and then at Su ruocheu, who is radiant. She is a little flustered. Su ruocheu ps Yu on the cheek. Yu Manman watched Su ruocheu walk away with two children, and wanted to go to theory and fight back. Seeing the bodyguards behind Su ruocheu, she resisted the anger in her heart. Next time she met Yu Beibei''s wild seed, she would never be soft hearted. Yumanman covered her cheek with the cream in the corridor. She took care of her clothes and walked into the banquet hall. When I went in, I just met Han longyi. Han longyi''s face was cold andposed. He didn''t look at Yu Manman''s smile and politeness. He walked through her and left directly. Yu Manman just smiled and called "Yi" tenderly. Han longyi walked away from him before the two words came out. Her mood was already bad because she was pped twice by Su ruocheu. When she saw Han longyi go, she was so angry that she stamped her feet. Go back to the main table and look at Yu Beibei who is eating. Thinking of Yu Beibei''s little wild seed, Yu Manman is about to show off that he has called the little wild seed. Before he can get out, Yu Beibei takes a call and stands up and leaves directly. Han longyi received a call from Su ruocheu saying that Xiaobai had been called. He felt that the suite in the hotel, seeing the mark on Xiaobai''s face, was so distressed that he even asked, "who did it?" Someone put such a heavy hand on a child. "A bad woman!" Said Hermione. He seldom speaks so angrily, but Yuman''s impression is really terrible. "That bad woman suddenly came up, scolded Xiaobai as a wild seed, beat Xiaobai and pushed me to the ground." Continued Hermione. Han longyi''s face is worse when he hears the word "wild seed". He will scold Xiaobai so. It must be Yu''s. Just now at the party, Yu Maman was absent from the Yu family. Han longyi is angry and distressed. He takes the warm towel in Su ruocheu''s hand and gently wipes it for Yu Xiaobai. Xiaobai has a strong ability to bear pain. She looks at Han longyi and says, "uncle, Xiaobai doesn''t hurt." "I bit that bad aunt, too." "This bad aunt has bullied Beibei." Xiaobai has a good memory, especially for those who bullied Yu Beibei. "Well." Han longyi answered softly. Su ruocheu looks at Han longyiing, and Huosheng is waiting for himself, so he takes huomian away. "Xiaobai wille back to Huo''s house with us, or you will bring itter." "I just called her mother." Han longyi said softly. Su ruocheu hears his changes, smiles at Han longyi and leaves with Huo Mian.Su ruocheu takes Huo Mian''s hand and walks in the corridor. They happen to meet Yu Beibei, who is looking for a hotel suite. Yu Beibei sees Su ruocheu and slows down. In the past, I felt that Su ruocheu was very beautiful. When I met Su ruocheu again, I thought that she was the person Han longyi liked. Yu Beibei feels more. Yu Beibei is looking at Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu smiles at her first. "They''re in room 1908." Said Su ruocheu. Yu Beibei is stunned. He says thank you to Su ruocheu and runs to room 1908 with his mobile phone. Su ruocheu looks at Yu Beibei. Xiaobai really looks like Yu Beibei. Even Huo Mian asks Su ruocheu, "is that Xiaobai''s mother? What a beautiful look! " "Yes." "Let''s get down quickly. Your father is downstairs waiting for us to go home," said Su ruocheu "Mom, I''m hungry." "What do you want? Let''s go and have some together." At the wedding banquet, there was the matter of Yu Manman. Su ruocheu and Huosheng were not interested in staying here to have a drink. They left directly and greeted the Yu and Shen families without saying a word. Huosheng doesn''t know exactly what happened. Su ruocheu calls and leaves immediately. The door of the room is open. Yu Beibei stands at the door and hears Yu Xiaobai''s voice. "Is Beibei really here? Why didn''t I see her! " "I called Beibei. She''sing right away." Han longyi says to Yu Beibei. After Han longyi''s words, Yu Beibei pushes the door in. Yu Xiaobai, who was sitting on Han longyi''sp, saw Yu Beibei. She jumped down and ran. "Beibei!" Yu Beibei squats down and holds Xiaobai in her arms. Her soft body and the taste of Xiaobai make her reluctant to let go. "I miss Beibei." Yu said. Chapter 998 "So is Xiaobai." Yu Xiaobai said and kissed Yu Beibei on the cheek. At ordinary times, I beg Xiaobai to kiss myself, but Xiaobai refuses. This will be Xiaobai''s next kiss, Yu Beibei''s heart immediately is a joy. Xiaobai turns to look at Han longyi behind him, "uncle." She reached out and Han longyi picked her up. She also took the initiative to kiss Han longyi''s cheek, "uncle, I kissed Beibei and you." "You have to kiss babe, too." Yu Beibei is standing up. Hearing Yu Xiaobai''s words, his cheek suddenly blushes. When she looked at Yu Xiaobai again, the print on Xiaobai''s face came into her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Han longyi calls. He just says Xiaobai is upstairs. Let here. She thought of Xiaobaiing. She was so happy that she rushed out to see Xiaobai. "Beaten." Xiaobai, who was still smiling, heard Yu Beibei''s words and his eyes turned red. "Beibei, I''ll be fine if you blow." Beibei follows Xiaobai and blows for her. She asked Han longyi behind her in a low voice, "who fought!" When asked, Yu Beibei had the answer in mind. Yu family and Shen family''s banquet, who will fight for a child, want toe and go, only. "Yu Manman." Hearing Han longyi''s words, Yu Beibei raised his mouth and said sarcastically, "it''s really her!" "Beibei." Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei holding Xiaobai and stands up. He softly calls out, "I''ll deal with this matter." "No more." Yu declined. "You''d better go after yumanman. But she called Xiaobai today, and I''ll call back. " Yu Beibei said in a cold voice, and Han longyi looked at her and said, "um". Yu Beibei thinks Han longyi will chase Yu Manman well. She "hums". She is so angry that she really wants to beat him. Yumanman is better than her! Also, in the eyes of Han longyi, she has been in prison and has had children, which is really worse than the clean Yu Manman. Han longyi sees Yu Beibei and ignores himself. He wants to exin to her that Xiaobai is here, but he can''t talk to Yu Beibei properly. Yu Beibei and Xiaobai talked for a while. Xiaobai''s cell phone rang. It was Huo Mian who called. Xiaobai hangs up the phone, looks at Yu Beibei and says, "Beibei, beautiful brother and beautiful aunt are eating delicious food. I want to go!" Xiaobai''s eyes are full of longing. Although Yu Beibei still wants to hold her baby, she still lets Xiaobai pass. "During this time, let Xiaobai live in the Huo family. Huo Mian and Xiaobai are the same age. They havepany Han longyi suggested that someone apany Xiaobai. Yu Beibei didn''t object. Although Han longyi once liked Su ruocheu, Yu Beibei didn''t dislike Su ruocheu at all. A beautiful woman like that can make many men like her. "Good." Yu Beibei replied. She squatted down again and kissed Xiaobai''s cheek, holding Xiaobai in her arms. "Xiaobai, mom loves you!" She said softly, "when mom is finished,e to pick up Xiaobai. I won''t leave you then." "Good." Xiaobai said, looking up at Han longyi around her, "and uncle!" "Don''t you all leave Xiaobai." When Xiaobai talks about Han longyi, Yu Beibei can''t answer for him. The feeling of the child is too smart. Xiaobai doesn''t know that Han longyi is her own father, but when she sees Han longyi, she always depends on and likes him. In Xiaobai''s heart, Han longyi and her position are the same. Yu Beibei doesn''t know, which day Han longyi got married, and Xiaobai suddenly lost him. Would she not ept it! Han longyi sends Xiaobai to Huosheng and Su ruocheu. Yu Beibei solemnly says to Han longyi before leaving, "tell Mr. and Mrs. Huo for me, thank them for taking care of Xiaobai." Han longyi turns to look at Yu Beibei. He releases Xiaobai''s hand and turns to pull Yu Beibei into his arms. "Don''t think about it. I''ll send Xiaobai back to exin it to you." "Beibei, I''m here for you!" He finished, let go of Yu Beibei and left with Xiaobai in his arms. Yu Beibei is standing at the door of the hotel room. Her heart jumps very fast because of Han longyi''s words. He said he came for her. As long as Yu Beibei thought of this sentence, her heart rose again. Her eyes were always looking at the direction of Han longyi and Xiaobai leaving, and she didn''t want to find out. I don''t know how long it took for Yu Beibei to get back to her senses. When she was lost, her cell phone came in a lot of calls. Yu Beibei has a look. It belongs to Yu Huiru and Mrs. Yu. Today, as Yu Huiru''s bridesmaid, Yu Huiru arranges a lot of work for her. Yu Beibei is not in such a good mood to serve Yu Huiru. If she doesn''t do it, Yu Huiru can''t help her. She can only give it to other bridesmaids.Yu Huiru and Mrs. Yu have been guarding against her at the wedding. They are afraid that she will make a moth and rob Shen Qian. After the wedding banquet, Yu Beibei, as Yu Huiru''s bridesmaid, left after a while. Yu Manman went home a step ahead of her. She saw Mrs. Yu and Yu Jinsong seeing off the guests and stood up to leave. Before leaving, Yu Beibei deliberately went to say hello to Shen Qian''s parents when he passed by the door. Before that, she also met Shen Qian''s parents. If it''s not for Yu Beibei''s illegitimate birth, Shen Qian''s parents are very satisfied with Yu Beibei, especially Shen''s mother. Just in the hotel, when Shen''s mother saw Yu Beibei, she held her hand and said that she had suffered so much that she had to be more sensibleter. Yu Beibei also likes Shen''s mother very much. ording to Shen''s mother, she responds one by one. The rtionship between the two makes Yu Huiru jealous. In front of Shen''s mother, Yu Huiru is submissive. She tters Shen''s family in all ways. It''s not as natural as Yu Beibei. Before leaving, Shen''s mother took Yu Beibei''s hand again and said that she woulde to Shen''s house to y when she was free. She can''t be her daughter-inw, but she will treat Yu Beibei as her daughter. Yu Beibei is very satisfied with Shen''s mother. Shen''s mother''s enthusiasm for Yu Beibei. Seeing Yu Huiru gnash her teeth angrily, and then thinking about the photos of Yu Beibei and Shen Qian holding together at her wedding, it just stabbed her heart. Yu Beibei returns to Yu''s house. The first thing is to rush to Yu Manman''s room while Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu are not back. Yu Manman is really distressed about her dress. She just gave it to the servant and asked him to clean it. Otherwise, she would get out of Yu''s house. Yu Beibei pushes the door forward. When Yu Manman sees Yu Beibei, he immediately jumps out of bed. The photos on the banquet, the red wine juice on the dress and the ps from Su ruocheu all me Yu Beibei. "Good you Yu Beibei, I didn''t find you to settle ounts, you came to me first." "Yumanman scolds angrily. After saying that, Yu Manman saw Yu Beibeiing to her quickly, and she was pped twice on the cheek. Yu Beibei''s strength is heavier than Su ruocheu''s, and Yu Manman cries out in pain. Chapter 999 She was beaten by Su ruocheu. She looked at the bodyguard that Su ruocheu had with her. Although she didn''t recognize Su ruocheu as Huo Sheng''s wife, she was still afraid and didn''t dare to fight back to Su ruocheu. Yu Beibei is not the same. Under the guidance of Mrs. Yu, she is her own enemy and the most disliked person of Yu Manman. "Yu Beibei, you dare to hit me!" Yumanman yelled, want to call back. But Yu Manman is not Yu Beibei''s opponent at all. Five years in prison, Yu Beibei didn''t do it for nothing. Yu Manman is ruthless, Yu Beibei is more ruthless than her. What are the tricks you can think of, such as hair, ears, stomach and biting? Yu Beibei is all used on Yu Manman. Dare to bully her family Xiaobai, she would like to kill Yu Manman. Her family Xiaobai has been so pitiful. Yu Manman dare to fight Xiaobai! Yu Beibei thinks more and more angrily, and continues to beat Yu Manman fiercely, Yu Manman is beaten to tears by her, her hair is disordered, her cheek is red and swollen, and the blood mark left by Yu Beibei''s fingernails. She can be as embarrassed as she looks. "Next time you dare to fight Xiaobai, try it." Said Yu Beibei sternly. Lying on the ground, Yu Manman felt hurt and wronged. When was she beaten like this. "Yu Beibei, Dad can''t spare you when hees back." She cried, Yu Beibei raised his foot to Yu Manman''s belly and kicked it. "Ah" Yu Manman cried out in pain. She was hurt all over by Yu Beibei. She dared not speak in front of Yu Beibei again. Yu Beibei squats down and presses Yu Manman''s head to the ground. "Dare to touch Xiaobai. I''ll make your face dirty next time." Yu Maman cried out in fear because of Yu Beibei''s threat and ruthlessness. The servants of Yu family heard the noise upstairs and saw two people fighting. They hurriedly went downstairs to call Mrs. Yu and said that Yu Beibei had called miss three. Yu Beibei has not been in the Yu family for five years. Yu Jiaxian''s former servants have been reced except for following Yu Jinsong''s driver. Mrs. Yu is the master of the family. The servants all listen to Mrs. Yu''s words very much. For Yu Beibei whoes back suddenly, on the surface, she is regarded as the second miss of the Yu family. Nobody treats Yu Beibei as the second miss of the Yu family in secret. At the sight of Yu Manman in the bedroom, whose hair is messy and his face and head are all hurt, the servants are scared. What they are afraid of is that Mrs. Yu mes her head for the beating. So when Yu Beibei wanted to go back to the room, they stopped Yu Beibei. "Miss two, you have called miss three. Are you going to leave? Madame and Sir will be back soon. " In the words of the servant, Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu will clean up Yu Beibei when theye back. People, she has already hit, Yu Beibei is not afraid. She looked at the servants who looked at Mrs. Yu with a cold smile and said, "I go upstairs to sleep, theye back and call me again!" The servant refused to let Yu Beibei go. He wanted to catch Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei said with a smile, "if you touch me, I will say you hit me." "It''s a matter of sisters that I fight with Yuman. And if you touch me and don''t say the Yu family drives you away, I''m sure no one else in the family dares to ask you to help. " "A man who dares to give you money, which one do you think dares to ask!" As soon as Yu Beibei threatened, the servants obediently gave way and put Yu Beibei back upstairs. Yu Beibei went upstairs and took a bath. It was only ten minutes before the servant came to knock on her door and said that Mr. and Mrs. Yu were back. Yu Beibei sneers, theye back so fast. She changed her clothes slowly, dried her hair and went downstairs. Downstairs in the hall, Yu Manman is crying to tell Yu Beibei in Mrs. Yu''s arms. The content is nothing more than Yu Beibei beating her and treating her like this, asking Mrs. Yu not to let her go. Yu Jinsong, who is smoking on the other side of the sofa, can see that he is very upset. Yu Beibeies down, shees to Yu Jinsong with a smile. "Dad, you are back!" When she finished, Mrs Yu turned to stare at her coldly. "Beibei, if you are not satisfied with me, just say, why did you beat Manman like this while we were away?" Yu Beibei didn''t answer. She sat on the sofa and looked at Yu Jinsong, who was silent. Yu Jinsong looked at her with cold eyes, which made Yu Beibei feel cold. This Yu family is not her own. Yu Jinsong has be the father of Yu Manman and Yu Huiru. Why does she hope Yu Jinsong can help her. "Look at you. What do you think of Manman!" Mrs. Yu''s face was full of anger, and her eyes were red. She was really in love. Yu Huiru is her and her ex husband''s child, but Yu Manman is her and Yu Jinsong''s. So among the two, Mrs. Yu dotes on Yu Manman the most. "Manman is your sister! How can you be so cruel, even your own sister. " Mrs. Yu said with tears in her eyes, "you hurt Huiru''s legs five years ago and beat Manman like this five yearster.""Beibei, if you hate my aunt, just stab me to death with a knife." "Stab you to death, I''m going to jail." Yu Beibei chuckled and said, "I have been destroyed for five years, and the future road will never be destroyed!" If she doesn''t have to go to jail, she really wants to stab Mrs Yu to death. "Beibei, you''re ming me for putting you in jail." Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Jinsong in tears. "Honey, Beibei still hates us." "I know I''m not good. When you were going to send her to prison, I had to stop her. For so many years, she suffered so much that Manman was beaten like this by her sister. " Yu said, holding Yu Manman and crying. She said these words, nothing more than to stimte Yu Jinsong, let Yu Jinsong know Yu Beibei does not repent, but also to increase the intensity. "My poor Manman, who has done nothing, was bullied like this by her. I don''t know what she''s going to do to Maman. Huiru has lost her feet. Maman is crying more and more. Maman has been beaten by Yu Beibei. She must take this opportunity to let Yu Jinsong drive her out of Yu''s house. Yu Beibei is at Yu''s house, thinking that a fishbone is stuck in her throat, making her unable to sleep every night. Yu Manman also cried, "Dad, mom, you didn''t see how hard she hit me in the room just now. If it wasn''t for the servant toe here, she would have killed me." "I don''t want to see her." Yu Manman said,ing to Yu Jinsong, "Dad, you can drive her away, or all of us will be killed by her." "She hates us, her mother and sister Huiru." When Yu Manman cried, Yu Beibei smiled softly, "aren''t you my family? Why should I hate you? " Chapter 1000 "Because we hurt" Yu Manman was so excited that he almost said the back. Mrs. Yu hurriedly took Yu Manman''s words and said, "Manman, Beibei is your elder sister. Don''t talk nonsense!" "Auntie, I want to get rid of Yu family." Yu Beibei said to Mrs Yu with a cold smile. As soon as she said it, Mrs. Yu, who was full of tears, looked up at Yu Beibei. "Beibei, this is your home. If you want to leave, you can go with Manman." Yu Beibei nced at Yu Jinsong, who was still smoking, and raised his mouth to smile. "My home?" "Dad, is this still my home?" Yu Jinsong looked at Yu Beibei with cold face. "Beibei, you let me down." With that, he finished smoking. Yu Manman looks at Yu Jinsong''s face and smiles at his lips. Yu Beibei bullies her. Today, Yu Beibei will not feel better. Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong, her eyes full of anger, and her heart is cold. "Dad!" She called. "You''re going to be angry for Manman?" "That''s good. She has a father and a mother to protect her. And I...... " "I have no mother, only you. Yu Manman is bullied. You and your aunt and Yu Huiru protect her. They are angry for her, but I have nothing. " "Dad, do you know? Life in prison is really hard. " Yu Beibei sips his lips and looks at Yu Jinsong. She spoke slowly, listening to Yu Jinsong''s heart clenched, but also listening to Mrs. Yu''s heart panicked. Yu Beibei''s words easily softened Yu Jinsong''s heart. "Dad, do you still love me and love my dad?" Yu said with tears in his eyes, "when I was being bullied in prison, I thought of my father and you said that I would always protect Bei Bei." "But I was beaten. I was dying in the operation. You didn''t show up to take me out of that ce, Dad." "I''m sorry!" Yu Jinsong said sadly, "Beibei, you are home now, no one is bullying you anymore." "Is it?" Yu babe said, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman. "Beibei, the past is over. My aunt will treat you better in the future. Today''s business is over. " Mrs Yu said with a smile. She can''t let Yu Beibei say it. But Yu Beibei didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Yu. "Dad, I won''t fight before. You protect me, and brother Qian is there. No one dares to bully me. Do you remember? I had a fight with yumanman and lost. Atst, you punished her to stand in the corner. " "But now that I have won her, do you know why?" Yu Beibei didn''t hold back. His eyes were moist. "Because I''ve been beaten for the past five years." "They know I''m miss Qianjin. They know I''m useless. When they just enter, they will think of ways to bully me. My face and my body are good without any ce." Even Xiaobai, she almost couldn''t help it. "I don''t know if Dad remembers. I was almost stabbed to death in prison with a toothbrush." "I really thought I was going to die. I''ll never see my father again." Yu Beibei talks about these for a purpose, but the feelings are true. So the tears came down naturally. Yu Jinsong is really angry when he sees Yu Manman beaten like this by Yu Beibei. In addition, Mrs. Yu says that Yu Beibei is deliberately revenging for the past. He endured the anger in his heart and asked Yu Beibei to apologize. He thought that if yu Beibei didn''t apologize, he would teach him a lesson. His favorite daughter became so bad, Yu Jinsong was disappointed and deplored. When Yu Beibei talked about the prison, Yu Jinsong''s anger went down a little bit. He didn''t see Yu Manman''s beaten face in his eyes, and only remembered what Yu Beibei had encountered in the prison. People who are bullied, beaten, and able to go to jail are definitely not good. "Beibei." Yu Jinsong stood up and called softly, "it''s dad''s fault." Things turned around. It wasn''t like Mrs. Yu and Mr. Yu Maman told Yu Beibei anymore. Instead, Yu Jinsong med himself for letting Yu Beibei go to jail. Yu Jinsong said, "you are tired too. Go upstairs and have a rest first." Yu Jinsong even apologized without Yu Beibei. He asked Yu Beibei to go upstairs to have a rest. So Yuman is fighting for nothing. "Husband!" Mrs Yu said in a voice, "Beibei used to suffer a lot, but she can''t beat Manman." "I don''t mean to embarrass Beibei, but today she yed Manman once. Will she y Manman againter?" "Yes, Dad." You can''t let her go "Auntie, if my mother is here, she knows what you do to her daughter, will she beat you up?" Yu Beibei received Mrs Yu''s words with a sneer."Beibei!" Mrs. Yu said in a sharp voice, "your mother will be very angry to know that you have be what you are today." Because of Mrs. Yu''s words, Yu Jinsong''s face changed again. Yu Jinsong looked at Yu Beibei and said, "Beibei, apologize to Manman." Yu Beibei smiled, "if I don''t apologize? Don''t drive me out of the Yu family! " Didn''t wait for Yu Jinsong to say again, Yu Beibei''s smile was stronger, "Dad, aunt, I don''t know if Manman told you? Why should I beat her so hard! " Yu Manman only said that Yu Beibei beat her, without saying the reason. Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yue back to see that Yu Manman has been beaten like this. They have no intention to ask why Yu Manman is fighting. And in Mrs. Yu''s view, no matter what the reason for Yu''s being beaten, it is Yu Beibei''s fault. "Dad, Yuman, she''s in trouble." Yu said with a smile. Yu Beibei''s smile disgusted Yu Manman. She stood up and said loudly, "why did you hit me? It''s not because I hit your wild seed!" Yu Beibei raised his hand and pped Yu Manman as soon as he finished the word wild seed. "Shut your mouth." Yu Beibei said in a calm voice. Her cold eyes made Yu Manman swallow the words. When Mrs. Yu saw Yu Manman, she went to see the injury on her face. "Beibei, you are too much! Manman just said the wrong thing, you''re so cruel to her! " "I am too much!" Yu Beibei replied wryly, "does aunt think it''s OK for you to point to Yu Manman and scold her" wild seed "one at a time, and say it with a smile?" When ites to Mrs. Yu''s heart, Yu Beibei''s grandparents didn''t ept Mrs. Yu''s entrance when she was alive, so even Yu Manman didn''t admit that she was a member of the Yu family. Yumanman''s identity at that time was no different from that of wild species in their eyes. Chapter 1001 "Auntie has this tolerance. I don''t have it." Yu Beibei continued with a sneer, "Xiaobai is my child." "What''s more, my aunt taught my daughter very well. Yu Manman even started at a child. He was so vicious and didn''t know who to learn from." "I don''t know what I think my aunt taught me!" Although Yu Xiaobai''s family didn''t ept it, it was another thing that Yu Manman yed Xiaobai. "Manman." Yu Jinsong looked at Yu Manman and said in a cold voice, "how can you even fight with children?" "I don''t think Manman meant it." Said Mrs. Yu, helping Yu Manman. Yu Manman sees Yu Jinsong angry, she cries, her fingers are pulling Mrs. Yu''s clothes all the time. "I didn''t mean to. That kid is too skinny." Yu Manman puts the responsibility on Xiaobai. Yu Beibei sneered and smiled, "Dad, my Xiaobai has no background, no dependence, she was beaten, only my mother will be angry for her. But for other children at the party, the background at home is not simple. " "She Yu Manman is willful, she has no eyes at all, she dares to fight any children, and she is not afraid to lose the Yu family!" "What do you mean?" Yu Jinsong suddenly heard the meaning of Yu Beibei''s words. Even Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Manman. "Who did you hit?" "Huo''s little boy was beaten by her." Yu said with a smile, "don''t you know if dad knows?" "If dad doesn''t know anything about it, I''m sure something will happen to Yu tomorrow." "The Huos?" Yu Jinsong looks at Yu Manman and asks Yu Beibei, "Huosheng?" "Yes." Yu Beibei smiled, "it is possible that the Huo family will not care about Manman for the sake of their father." "However, I heard that Huo Sheng is a gangster. He even dares to kill people and set them on fire. Manman beat his precious son. I don''t know if he will send someone over to burn our Yu house directly tonight. " "He dare!" Yu Manman said angrily, thinking Yu Beibei was rmist and deliberately scared her. Where to know she finished saying, Yu Jinsong raised his hand to give her a p. Yu Beibei had already beaten his face red and swollen. Yu Jinsong pped it down and aggravated the pain on Yu Manman''s face. Yu Manman was wronged and rushed to Mrs. Yu''s arms and cried. "I really don''t know how to live or die." Said Yu Jinsong in a sharp voice. Mrs. Yu is afraid to speak for Ms. Yu when she knows that she beat Huo Sheng''s son. Huosheng is different from other families in Yucheng. Although he has started a serious business in recent years, he is still in the underworld. People in Yucheng are afraid of him. "Mom!" Yu Manman cried bitterly. She didn''t know that the child was Huo Sheng''s son. That is to say, Yu Beibei''s wild seed doesn''t like Su ruocheu. What should be said has been said. Yu Beibei is not in the mood to stay here and listen to Yu Manman crying. She smiles and says to Yu Jinsong, "Dad, you should take her to Huo''s house tomorrow to admit your mistake. When they see Yu Manman''s face, they will not care about the young master being beaten." Before Yu Jinsong could return to himself, Yu said good night and went upstairs. Yu Beibei just left. Han longyies back from Huosheng. He saw the injury on Yu Manman''s face, then recovered calm. "Tomorrow I''ll go to the hokey''s and apologize." Yu Jinsong said angrily to Yu Manman. Yu Manman cried so hard that she saw Han longyi. Yu Jinsong and his wife also saw him. Han longyi said to Yu Jinsong, "Mr. Yu, I''ll go upstairs first." He finished, did not look at the injured Yu Manman, went upstairs. When he got to the second floor, he saw the steps leading up to the third floor. Beating people is a very tired thing. Yu Beibei beat Yu Manman and his hands are very tired. She thinks it''s better to smash the chair next time. When a chair goes down, Yu Manman or other people must be beaten to the head. The main thing is that her own hand won''t hurt. Yu Beibei is going to stay in bed and watch TV. There is a knock on the door. She guessed that Mrs. Yu or Ms. Yu Jinsong hade. After opening the door, she saw the standing man and closed the door. Han longyi took her first step and squeezed in. "What are you doing here?" Yu Beibei closes the door and follows Han longyi. Han longyi turns around, Yu Beibei just bumps into his arms, her cheeks burn instantly, and when she takes a step back, Han longyi holds her waist and won''t let her go. "Why?" Yu babe looked at him and whispered. Han longyi did not speak, his eyes so quietly looking at her. I miss her so much. I really do. He leaned down and kissed Yu Beibei, without any reaction. Two people have slept several times, so a kiss easily ignites each other''s lust. Yu Beibei''s legs were soft because of his kiss, especially Han longyi said softly in her ear, "I miss you."It''s really a very simple three words. Yu Beibei hugs his neck and Han longyi kisses the past. Two people are kissing and kissing. They don''t know when they will fall on the bed. It''s more than half a month since west had a good time. When Han longyi kissed us, we didn''t say that Han longyi wanted her. Yu Beibei wanted Han longyi, too. The body is always more honest than the heart. In Han longyi''s deep kiss, the door was knocked out of time. Yu Beibei hurriedly pushes his own Han longyi and says to the man outside, "who?" "It''s me!" Yu Beibei hears Yu Jinsong''s voice. She pushes Han longyi away. Han longyi is unprepared. Yu Beibei pushes him, and he falls into bed. Yu Jinsong outside heard the sound of "bang" and asked Yu Beibei, "Beibei, what''s the matter?" Yu babe looked at his Han longyi with a cold face on the ground. He was in a good mood and his mouth could not help rising. "It''s OK, Dad. I rolled out of bed by ident." When she said it, she pointed to the closet in the room and said, "hide in." Being pushed out of bed by Yu Beibei, Han longyi is already unhappy. Yu Beibei also lets him hide in the closet, and his face is even worse. "Or under the bed." Yu Beibei says again, wait for Han longyi to return to oneself, she drags him up, pull into wardrobe. "Hide. Don''t make a noise." Yu said, closing the door of the wardrobe. She took care of her clothes and hair and went to open the door of the room. "Dad." Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong at the door. Yu Jinsonges in and looks at Yu Beibei. "How did you fall off the bed? Does it hurt to fall? " This is the room Yu Jinsong used to live in. Although Yu Beibei''s mother died, Yu Jinsong is the one who can''t forget. Back to the room they used to live in, Yu Jinsong''s eyes on Yu Beibei are softer. "You, such a big man, are still very impetuous." Chapter 1002 Yu Jinsong''s tone brings doting, Yu Beibei''s smile fades down. This is how long, Yu Jinsong did not talk to her like this. "What''s the matter?" Yu Jinsong noticed the change of Yu Beibei''s face and asked. Yu Beibei smiled. "Dad hasn''t talked to me for a long time." Yu Jinsong is stunned. He looks at Yu Beibei in front of him. Yu Beibei used to have a round face and a little baby fat. He is not as thin as he is now! When I think of Yu Beibei talking about life in prison, Yu Jinsong''s throat is very dry and ufortable. She must be very sad in the past five years! "Babe, my father will talk to you like this. He will not be angry and scold you again." Yu Jinsong said in a light voice, "you, don''t be too stubborn. Let go of the past." "When Shen Qian and Hui Ru get married, you don''t want to think about anything." "Yes." Yu Beibei replied. After she was in prison, she had no idea about Shen Qian. "In two days, when you go to meet a rtive, the conditions of the other side are not as good as Shen Qian''s, and the background of the family is not as good as Yu''s, but he has a proper career. If you are with him, at least you will not be wronged, and you can live a stable life." Listen to Yu Jinsong. Yu Beibei thinks that he still loves his daughter. "Good." So Yu Beibei shoulde down. Yu Jinsong was relieved to see that Yu Beibei was obedient. "Babe, my father is old. I think you and Manman have a good time. Either way, you two are sisters. You have to help each other. " Help each other? Yu Beibei is too clear. Even if she is willing to let Yu Manman, Yu Manman will climb up the pole she gives. If she is not careful, Yu Manman bes the second Yu Huiru, and she is not sure to be sent to prison by them. One of those painful encounters is enough. "Good." Yu Beibei softened her voice, and she said, "I envy Manman. She has a father and an aunt, and I!" She turned to look at the picture on the wall. It was a picture of her and Yu Jinsong, as well as her mother''s family. After the death of her mother, Mrs. Yu took Yu Huiru to live in the house and became someone else''s. "Beibei, your father arranged your imprisonment. Your aunt stopped me all the time and let me forget it." Yu Jinsong speaks well for Mrs. Yu. "I''m angry that you don''t understand things. I''m willing to kill Yu Huiru for Shen Qian''s sake. My father doesn''t want you to go too far in the future, so he will send you to prison and make you suffer in it!" "When your aunt knew it, she advised me not to be so cruel to you, saying that Huiru''s business has nothing to do with you." Yu Beibei listens to Yu Jinsong speaking for Mrs. Yu, and her heart is full of ridicule. Mrs. Yu''s means are really powerful. When Yu Huiru went wrong, she didn''t mention that she was responsible for half a word. She wanted to send herself to prison, but she just kept crying with Yu Huiru in her arms. She scolds Yu Huiru for being silly. Why should she fight Yu Beibei for a man? How can Yu Huiru be so infatuated and lose her feet? The two mothers and daughters cried bitterly together. They still said to Yu Jinsong, "don''t scold Beibei, that''s all. The more aggrieved they are, the more wrong Yu Beibei is, the more angry Yu Jinsong is, so Yu Jinsong is determined to take Yu Beibei to prison. "Beibei." Yu Jinsong notices Yu Beibei''s loss of mind and speaks for Mrs. Yu. "Your aunt has been very sorry for you. She really regards you as her own daughter." Yu Beibei smiles and perfunctorizes Yu Jinsong. "Yes." When Yu Jinsong speaks for Mrs. Yu, Yu Beibei doesn''t want to talk to him. "Though Manman did something wrong, you should not y too hard in the future." Yu Jinsong followed Zheng Sheng. Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong. "Well, I know." "But Dad, what are you going to do with Manman? If you don''t do anything, the Huos won''t let the Yu family go. " Yu Beibei reminds me that she deliberately said that and told Yu Jinsong not to have a good sleep tonight. Yu Jin sighed with a sigh. "I''ll take Maman to Huo''s house tomorrow. I hope madam Huo can forgive Maman." "Besides, longyi is not in Yu''s house. He has a good rtionship with Huo''s house." Yu Jinsong mentions Han longyi, Yu Beibei turns to look at the wardrobe. "Oh." Yu Beibei hooks up the corner of his mouth and asks Yu Jinsong with a smile, "what does Dad mean, is that he wants Han longyi to help?" "I wonder if he would like to help?" Yu Jinsong thought that Yu Beibei had a rtionship with Han longyi, and said in a low voice, "Han longyi came here to marry Yu family. Manman is very popr with Han''s wife." "Beibei, I know you are dissatisfied with me and your aunt when you are in prison, but Manman is innocent. Don''t be a moth again." "Dad, what can I do for a moth. You''ve said that Han longyi came for Yu Manman. I''ve been in prison and had children. I can''t get into Han''s house. ""Beibei, you''d better think that." Yu Jinsong said in a low voice. Although Yu Jinsong feels guilty to Yu Beibei, he is not happy to think about Yu Beibei''s imprisonment and having illegitimate children. In the past five years, I don''t know how many people have seen him. The first sentence is that it''s true that Beibei has children? Or ask Yu Jinsong where is the child? Compared with Yu Beibei''s imprisonment, the illegitimate son made Yu Jinsong more embarrassed. He doesn''t think it''s too wrong to throw his children in the orphanage. On the contrary, to this day, he thinks the decision at that time was very right. He didn''t let the illegitimate son live in the Yu family and affected the reputation of the Yu family. "You can have a rest earlier." Yu Jinsong finished and turned to leave. Yu Beibei watched the door closed and listened to Yu Jinsong''s footsteps. She was unable to sit on the bed. It was her father, her only rtive, but he no longer had his own daughter in his eyes and heart. Yu Beibei is afflicted. She remembers Yu Jinsong''s good in the past. She doesn''t even see Han longyiing out of the wardrobe. Until Han longyi came to her side, hands gently on her shoulders, she looked up at him. "Woo!" I don''t know why. Yu Beibei cried out in the eyes of Han longyi. Her people were hugged by Han longyi to her arms. To date, Han longyi has never seen Yu Beibei cry like this. Her crying makes Han longyi''s heart ache. "Beibei." Han longyi called softly. Yu Beibei doesn''t seem to hear Han longyi call herself. She is immersed in the past memories and in the pain. "He used to be nice to me." This "he" Han longyi knows to say Yu Jinsong. "When I was little, my mother was still there. I was his baby. He would buy me whatever I wanted. Whoever bullied me would protect me." Chapter 1003 "When I was little, my mother was still there. I was his baby. He would buy me anything I wanted. Whoever bullied me would protect me." "Why did he get to the back? When his mother died, what he said didn''t count. Obviously it was my aunt who hit me, but he said I didn''t respect her. " Yu Beibei hasn''t cried so much for a long time. When she was in prison, she didn''t know how many times she cried and her eyes were swollen. But no one thought that she was pitiful, but that she was noisy. Sometimes someone woulde up and p her. She was afraid of being beaten and cried under the covers. Gradually, she found that crying was useless. Even if she died crying in prison, Yu Jinsong would not protect herself. She could only rely on herself. Now, she pours into Han longyi''s arms and feels his warmth. There is no way to control her tears. They fall down one by one. "Yu Huiru had an ident. Before I could say a word, he hit me and said I was vicious!" Yu Beibei cried and said, her eyes are red, and tears roll down slowly. "I hate him. I really hate him!" "What they say, what he believes. When I gave birth to Xiaobai, he refused to adopt her. On that day, he sent her to the orphanage. " Yu said, his voice cooling. The most hated thing is Xiaobai being sent away. "If I have a way, how can I send Xiaobai out? For him, Xiaobai is an illegitimate child, but Xiaobai was also born in October, my daughter. He didn''t even look at it. He didn''t give Xiaobai a bowl of rice or a bed. He sent Xiaobai to the orphanage for the sake of his face and Yu''s face, and let Xiaobai live and die. " Yu babe said, she raised her head, eyes red, full of hate to see Han longyi. "You know what? When Xiaobai was brought out by me, how thin she was and how scared she was. " "She sticks to me, day and night. I''m afraid I''ll be gone. I''ll go to the bathroom and she''ll have to wait outside. She is a beautiful girl, but she is afraid to be abandoned in the clothes of a little boy. " "It''s Yu Jinsong, it''s Yu family. They hurt me and Xiaobai! I have to ask them to return this ount! I want the Yu family to be restless! " Yu Beibei''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. Han longyi is shocked and finally determines the purpose of Yu Beibei''s return. Before Shen Qian and Yu Huiru got married, he was worried that Yu Beibei wanted to make peace with Shen Qian. "You came back because you retaliated against them." Said Han longyi. Yu Beibei wakes up and looks at Han longyi with tears in her eyes. Thinking of the purpose of Han longyi''sing to Yu''s house, she says unhappily, "yes, you can tell Yu Jinsong and Yu Manman now that I''m not going to marry each other when Ie back." With that, she pushed Han longyi away. Han longyi did not move, but reached out to continue to pull her to his arms. Yu Beibei was angry with him, but he was not strong enough to push him. "Don''t move." Han longyi said that when he spoke, Yu Beibei did not move. He reached out to the bedside and drew out the tissue. He sat beside Yu Beibei and wiped away her tears. "I''ve never seen you cry so hard. You''ve made my clothes wet." Han longyi said that Yu Beibei''s eyes fell on his coat, which was really wet. "I''m afraid you''re going back to Yucheng to rob Shen Qian. I was afraid of what you did at the wedding party today, so I called Xiaobai. " In the banquet hall, he saw the pictures on the screen. In addition to being angry, he was sweating nervously. "What do you do to rob him?" Yu said angrily, "I hope they live forever and never part." "You don''t love modesty." Asked Han longyi. Yu Beibei red at him. "A man you like sends you to prison. If you like it, isn''t your brain sick?" Yu Beibei is very direct. His feelings for Shen Qian have been worn out in five years'' imprisonment. Han longyi''s face eased and Yu Beibei''s mood improved. "But they don''t want to be happy in the future. Today, I released this video. I wanted Yu Huiru to fight with Shen Qian on the spot, but I didn''t think Mrs. Yu would stop it. " "But I envy Yu Huiru. If I had such a powerful mother, I would not be so miserable!" "You have me!" Yu Beibei''s voice falls, and Han longyi answers. Yu Beibei is stupefied. This sentence quickly drills into her heart. What''s more, Han longyi''s gentle eyes. "Although she didn''t make it at the party today, Shen Qian will think that this picture was put by Yu Huiru, and Yu Huiru has a stab in her heart when she thinks that Shen Qian is holding you. They don''t think it''s possible to befortable. " Said Han longyi. "Yes." Yu Beibei thinks Han longyi''s words are pleasant. She looked at Han longyi and smiled. The next day, Yu Jinsong took Yu Manman to apologize to Su ruocheu and Huosheng, but they didn''t go in the gate of Heyuan, let alone to see Su ruocheu.Yu Jinsong doesn''t want to be the enemy of Huosheng. It should be said that the legitimate businessmen in Yucheng are not willing to do the right thing with Huosheng. Huosheng is a gangster. It''s possible for him to find someone to kill Yu Manman directly. Yu Manman is not satisfied with not seeing Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng. "What are they amazing about? What dare they do to our Yu family?" Yu Manman said that he was stared back by Yu Jinsong. Fortunately, Mrs. Yu follows, otherwise, Yu Jinsong must be pping at Yu Manman. Without Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu, Mrs. Yu can only take Yu Manman back. In the car, Yu Jinsong''s face is very ugly. Yu Manman is afraid of Yu Jinsong''s anger. "Beibei, too, knew that Manman was ying the little master of the Huo family, and did not know that Manman was stopped." Mrs. Yu observed Yu Jinsong''s look and said in a slow voice. Yu Jinsong didn''t speak, and Mrs. Yu continued, st night, Manman told me that she saw little master Huo and Babe''s child together, so she went to work. Since the child is ying with the little master of the Huo family, Beibei must know the identity of the little master. She doesn''t remind Manman, but also asks Manman to call people. s! " "Beibei resents me." Said Mrs Yu with a sigh. She gave Yu Manman a look, and Yu Manman began to cry, "yes, Dad. Beibei came to see Han longyi for me. She is jealous of me. " "When I hit the young master, Yu babe was watching, and she didn''t stop me." Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman sing together. They just me Yu Beibei. Over the years, Mrs. Yu has used such tactics to separate the feelings of Yu Beibei and Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong nces at Yu Manman, who is crying, and looks at the miserable situation that Yu Manman has been beaten up. He says in a cold voice, "you have reason to beat someone!" Chapter 1004 Yu Manman said this, but Mrs. Yu saw that Yu Jinsong was dissatisfied with Yu Beibei''s not stopping Yu Manman from beating the young master of the Huo family. "Dad, I really didn''t know that was the little master of the Huo family. Yu Beibei deliberately let the young master y with her wild seed. She just wanted to revenge us. " Said Yu Manman angrily. "Husband." Lady Yu looked at Yu Jinsong and said cautiously, "Beibei has changed a lot. When you sent her to prison and her children to the orphanage, would she hate you?" Yu Jinsong turns his head and looks at Mrs. Yu lightly. He just looks at her and says nothing. After half a meeting, Yu Jinsong said, "you and Manman go back first, I''ll go back to thepany." "Good." Mrs. Yu replied that she held her hand in the palm of her hand and patted the back of it. After Yu Jinsong got out of the car, Mrs. Yu''s mouth showed a sneer. However, Mrs. Yu is not at ease. As soon as she and Yu Manman return to Yu''s house, Yu Huirues slowly from the living room crying. "Mom!" Yu Huiru didn''t sleep all night. Her face was very bad. She saw the wound on Yu Manman''s face and was stunned, "who hit this?" "Yu Beibei!" Said yumanman, biting his teeth. Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Huiru''s face. Although she had made up, her age was there. She didn''t sleep for one night. Her eyes were wrinkled and swollen with tears. "Yu Huiru, it was your wedding nightst night. How can you look so embarrassed?" Yu Manman sneered. Although Yu Huiru is her half sister, Yu Manman can''t see her from the bottom of his heart. I hate Yu Beibei and despise Yu Huiru. "I won''t run out with Shen Qian. Let''s keep the empty boudoir alone." When Yu Manman finished, Yu Huiru''s tears came out again. Thinking of her grievance and sorrowst night, she and Shen Qian went back to Shen''s house, and Shen Qian was very indifferent to her, preferring to sleep on the floor rather than with her. She cried sadly. Shen Qian didn''tfort her, but went to the study to sleep. "Mom." Yu Huiru cried even more. Looking at her tears, Yu Manman sat on the sofa and said, "Mom, she cried herself. It has nothing to do with me." Yuhuiru''s means, yumanman has seen, Yu Beibei was so miserable, yuhuiru''s credit is the greatest. Shed a few tears, cry Shen Qian and Yu Jinsong hate Yu Beibei. "Go back to the room and say." Said Mrs Yu in a low voice. One of the two daughters was beaten by Yu Beibei, and the other just married into the Shen family and kept the empty house alone, which made her upset. And all the bad starts from Yu Beibei''s return to Yu''s home. In Yu Manman''s bedroom, Yu Huiru cried and talked aboutst night''s events. "I don''t know who Yu Beibei and the photo he held together got to the wedding." "Shen Qian thinks it''s me who deliberately fights for Yu Beibei. There''s something wrong with the way the Shen family look at me. " Yu Huiru said sadly, "Mom, although I had a wedding with Shen Qian, our certificate hasn''t been received yet." "What should I do if the Shen family returns me?" "Who else will marry me in the future!" Yes, if the Shen family withdraws, there is no famous young master in Yucheng willing to marry Yu Huiru. Even if someone marries Yu Huiru, he is not a decent person. Mrs. Yu has been nning for herself and her two daughters for the future all her life. What she wants is for them to marry well one by one and live a human life instead of being trampled on. "Huiru, don''t mention Beibei''s bad in front of Shen Qian. Settle down to take care of Shen Qian''s parents and Shen Qian." Yu Huiru nodded and obeyed Mrs. Yu''s words. Without Mrs Yu, she could not have been with Shen Qian. "Mom, I see." Yu Huiru replied that when Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Huiru''s beautiful face, she thought of Yu Beibei''s face that captivated the man, and her eyes fell on Yu Huiru''s legs. "Huiru, no matter what method you use, you have to catch Shen Qian." "Otherwise..." Mrs. Yu''s voice slowed down. Yu Huiru knew what she was going to say next. Thinking of what happened five years ago, her tears fell. "You have to hurry up and conceive Shen Qian''s child." Yu suggested that this is the best way for Yu Huiru to stand firm in the Shen family. It''s better to be a boy. With a child, Yu Huiru will not be afraid if something happens. Yu Huiru''s cheeks turned red when she thought of her child, but on second thoughts, when she was with Shen Qian, he touched her only a few times, especially after Yu Beibei came back, Shen Qian never touched her again. Yu Huiru is afflicted and afraid. "Mom, Yu Beibei is obviouslying back for us. Are we waiting for her to deal with us?" Yu Huiru''s words are echoed by Yu Manman. "Mom, let''s find a way to drive Yu Beibei out of Yu''s house.""When I think of her beating me like this, I wish I had ruined her face too." Yumanman said hatefully. "No hurry." "Your father asked me to find a boyfriend for her. I did," said Mrs Yu After Mrs. Yu finished, she chuckled a little. Yu Huiru and Yu Manman looked at each other and knew that Mrs. Yu had a n to deal with Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei is relieved of his anger by finishing up Yu Manman. However, he is still annoyed at the thought of his family''s Xiaobai being beaten by Yu Manman. Damned yumanman, even the children, she felt that she beat yumanman worsest night. She misses Xiaobai and calls her in the morning. Xiaobai is having breakfast at Huo''s house. Yu Beibei thinks he should thank Su ruocheu. She asked Su ruocheu toe out, and Su ruocheu agreed to take two little guys out to meet Yu Xiaobai. So the Yu family used to look for Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu has gone out. Even if Su ruocheu is at home, he will not see the Yu family. Su ruocheu knew that Yu Beibei was Han longyi''s favorite and Xiaobai''s mother. She wanted to see her yesterday. So I went back to Huo''s housest night and called su''an. I knew Yu Beibei''s past from su''an''s mouth. I didn''t think she was vicious. I just felt sad. Yu Beibei was surprised by Su ruocheu''s beauty when the two met in themercial building. Su ruocheu''s life after marriage is happy. Compared with that at the top floor of Su''s house, she is more radiant. As a mother, she has ayer of maternal brilliance. Yu Beibei and Su ruocheu are two different kinds of beauty. They are used to seeing their own beauty. Su ruocheu is also shocked when they see Yu Beibei like this. Moreover, Yu Beibei is young and full of vitality. Think about it again. Yu Beibei has been in prison for five years. Instead of breaking Yu Beibei down, she has be stronger. This is very simr to Su ruocheu. "Dr. Han didn''te with you?" Su ruocheu looks at Yu Beibei holding Xiaobai and asks. Chapter 1005 "Dr Han?" Yu Beibei was stunned, thinking of Han longyi''s work as a doctor. She said, "well." How could hee with himself? I didn''t see his shadow in the morning. Who knows where he went? Yu Beibei then thought of Han longyi''sing to his roomst night, holding her and kissing her. Her ears became hot and quickly spread to her cheeks. Yu Xiaobai, who is nearest to her, saw Yu Beibei''s face turning red. She asked strangely, "Beibei, why is your face so red!" When she said it, she reached for Yu Beibei''s cheek. "It''s hot! Beibei, are you sick? " Yu Beibei looks up and sees Su ruocheu smiling at her. She can''t tell Yu Xiaobai that she thinks of the inappropriate picture of children. Her heart beats faster. I''m sorry. "Beibei missed your uncle." Su ruocheu answered with a smile. She is curious to know that Han longyi has people she likes. After seeing Yu Beibei, it''s not surprising that Han longyi will fall in love so quickly. It''s not that Yu Beibei is too beautiful. Han longyi has seen many beautiful girls. There may be more beautiful than Yu Beibei. He is a man of rules and principles. Yu Beibei, who has been in prison, rebelled against Han longyi. When two people are together, they will get a spark. Su ruocheu looks at Yu Beibei with a smile. "I''d like to ask you about Yumanst night?" Asked Su ruocheu. In recent years, Huo Sheng has developed the business of the underworld. He built the Huo family for Su ruocheu to manage it. Su ruocheu is sensitive to numbers and economy. In recent years, it can''t be said that Huo is the first in Yucheng, but Huo''s Yucheng gets a seat. With the strength of Huosheng''s underworld, no one dares to provoke them. Huomian and Xiaobai are beaten. If Su ruocheu and Huosheng don''t fight, they are afraid that Yu Beibei is the Yu family. "I gave her a beating." Yu Beibei replied, "she moved her hand to Xiaobai." When he said that, Yu Beibei hugged Xiaobai in his arms. Su ruocheu remembers what Su an said. As soon as Xiaobai was born, he was sent to the orphanage by the Yu family. They were all mothers. Su ruocheu could feel the hatred and pain in Yu Beibei''s heart. "How are you going to get even with the Yu family?" Su ruocheu asked directly. "What did they do to me? How can I return it? " Yu Beibei said quietly, "Madam Huo, can you deal with Yu familyter?" Yu Beibei asked, and Su ruocheu nodded, not refusing. No matter what Yu Beibei does, for the sake of Han longyi or having simr experience with Yu Beibei, she will help Yu Beibei. After talking with Su ruocheu, they took their children to the yground upstairs. Huo Mian is very polite and also knows how to be humble. He and Xiaobai have never had a fight. After Yu Xiaobai is tired of ying, Yu Beibei takes her to the Huo''s house and returns to the Yu''s house after a meal at the Huo''s house. It''s not convenient for her to take Xiaobai with her. Xiaobai also likes to stay at Huo''s house. This is the best of both worlds method. After finishing up yumanman, yumanman has been honest and outspoken to yubeibei. Yu Beibei is naturally happy when his ears are clear. However, Yu Manman sticks to Han longyi all day, and "Yi elder brother" one by one is very ufortable to hear Yu Beibei. If you look at Han longyi, she is still stuck by Yu Manman. She is annoyed. Early in the morning, she ate at will and went out without looking at Yu Manman and Han longyi who were chatting in the living room. Yu Beibei didn''t ask Yu''s family to arrange the car. She likes to wait outside for an hour''s bus. Along the road, she can sit in the car and have a look at the scenery. A car stopped in front of Yu Beibei and the window rolled down. Han longyi said, "get on the bus!" Yu Beibei saw Han longyi and said, "aren''t you at home with Yu Manman at the cinema?" "Beibei, get in the car!" Han longyi said again. Yu Beibei didn''t hold a stalemate with him any more. Seeing him appear in front of her, her heart was happy. She has to admit that she still likes Han longyi. "Where to?" Yu said, putting on airs. Han longyi looks at Yanyu Beibei and says, "take you to see someone." Yu Beibei guesses who Han longyi will take to see? Is it Xiaobai or Su ruocheu? If it wasn''t for Gu Mocheng or suan''an, both of them would have met. In a second, theye to see what they are doing! Yu Beibei asked Han longyi with a smile, "who are you going to see?" "If you don''t, I won''t go." Han longyi drives the car seriously and ignores Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei''s eyes fall on his cheek. She suddenly has an idea and jokingly says, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll kiss you." Before Han longyi finished, she leaned over to kiss his cheek. Han longyi''s body is shocked. He is angry, helpless and fond of Yu Beibei''s harassment.He is angry that he is driving and she kisses everything. If he gets hit by her, he will lose the steering wheel. "Say no, say no, I will continue to kiss you!" Yu said with a smile. Looking at Han longyi''s reaction just now and his red ears, Yu Beibei wants to tease him even more. She didn''t know why. As long as she was by his side, she would feel very calm, and then couldn''t help trying to tease him to kiss him. "Beibei, sit down." Han longyi is not angry. He turns his head and says something helplessly. His tone and expression made Yu Beibei''s smile strong. She thought of what he said to herself. He didn''te for Yu Manman. He said it for himself. Thinking of his past and present involvement, Yu Beibei is a bit confused and more afraid. When the car stopped at the door of a shabby warehouse, Yu babe looked at Han longyi strangely, "where is this? You don''t want to sell me. " "I have Xiaobai to raise." Yu said, and Han longyi reached out and held her hand. "What do you think?" Han longyi said in a warm voice, "I''m reluctant to sell you." Yu Beibei found that she always thought Han longyi waste in love and would not flirt or talk about love. Sheter found out that he was wrong. He said he would not say it to girls at will. Compared with Yu Beibei, who only liked Shen Qian as a man, Han longyi has a lot of feelings. At the age of 34, before he knew Yu Beibei, he had talked about three or four rtionships when he was studying abroad alone. How can not say love! Han longyi''s hands are warm, and his words are sweet in Yu Beibei''s heart. She looked at him with pleasure again. There are two men outside the warehouse. When they see Han longyiing, they call out "Mr. Han" and open the door. "You have the power of the underworld, too?" Asked Yu Beibei curiously. "Xiao Yan''s people." Han longyi said, holding Yu Beibei''s hand in. When they went in, Han longyi held Yu Beibei''s hand tightly. Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi strangely, and then sees the person tied to the chair. Her face turns white. Chapter 1006 Five years is neither long nor short. The life of the short prison passed in a blink of an eye. She came out unharmed. She was still with Xiaobai and met Han longyi. She has nightmares every night and dreams of living like a year in it. And all this is because she pushed Yu Huiru, causing Yu Huiru to break her leg. She also remembered that it was raining that day. Yu Huiru asked her toe out to meet her. Yu Huiru, who had been in a low voice before her, changed her appearance. Yu Huiru said that she fell in love with Shen Qian and said that Yu Beibei was not worthy of Shen Qian. Yes, Yu Beibei had a one night stand with a strange man at that time. She lost her innocence, but the whole thing Yu family and she kept from Shen Qian. Yu Beibei lived with trepidation in those days. She met Shen Qian every day. She was afraid that he knew that he had rtions with other men. The two families are also actively preparing for their marriage. How should Yu Beibei talk to Shen Qian about that night. Every time she tried to speak, she swallowed the words in fear. Yu Huiru''s showdown came as a surprise to Yu Beibei. Yu Huiru said a lot to her, more about Yu Beibei''s loss of innocence. Yu Beibei was very angry when the incident came out of Yu Huiru''s mouth. She pped Yu Huiru on the spot and left the restaurant. It rained heavily that day, so there was no one on the way. Yu Beibei went out of the restaurant. She waved to stop the taxi. Yu Huiru doesn''t give up and uses her of being selfish. She thinks she''s done something that she''s sorry for Shen Qian. She also pesters Shen Qian and says she doesn''t deserve Shen Qian at all. Yu Beibei is really angry. She raises her hand and ps Yu Huiru. This p was given by Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru red at her fiercely, saying that Shen Qian didn''t love her at all, and that it was her shameless pestering Shen Qian. Now she has done shameless things, so she is not qualified to marry Shen Qian. Yu Beibei asked Yu Huiru that after she arrived at Yu''s house, she was good to Yu Huiru and treated Yu Huiru as her own sister. Did not expect that Yu Huiru has long been thinking about Shen Qian, but also forced her to let Shen Qian out. More let Yu Beibei did not think of is, in their two disputes, Yu Huiru suddenly pushed her to the road. Yu Beibei turns around and pushes Yu Huiru over. Yu Beibei remembered that his strength was great, but he didn''t push Yu Huiru to the middle of the road. The rain was so heavy that Yu Beibei got wet all over her body, and her vision was blurred. She saw Yu Huiru''s people backing away, and then the car quickly passed by. The car that had no time to stop was hit by Yu Huiru. The wheel ran over Yu Huiru''s leg, and the whole street was filled with Yu Huiru''s screams of pain. The ground is full of rain and blood from Yu Huiru. Yu Beibei is stunned. Her umbre fell out in the struggle with Yu Huiru. The whole person looks at Yu Huiru in a pool of blood. In her ear, Yu Huiru collided with her driver before she fell into aa and said, "she pushed me!" The driver''s master was flustered. He raised his head to face Yu Beibei. Once again, the driver was in court. In front of Yu''s family and the judge, he reached for her. "She pushed people over." "She wanted to kill people on purpose." Because Yu Huiru and the driver''s master have convicted Yu Beibei of intentional killing, and put her in prison for five years. Recollecting scenes, Yu babe jumps to his mind, looks at the driver''s master who is tied up coldly, and asks Han longyi, "where did you find him?" "I went to him after I got out of prison!" But, ording to the previous address, the neighbor said he moved five years ago. "He moved home, changed his job and now runs a logisticspany." Han longyi said that shortly after he arrived in Yucheng, he asked Xiao Yan to help find the eyewitness of Yu Huiru''s ident. "Beibei." Han longyi called out, "ask him." "Ask him what?" Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi. She couldn''t help but raise her mouth and smile. "Ask him, was Yu Huiru they bought, just lie to frame me?" That''s what she thought when she heard the driver''s testimony. Yu babe chuckled and sneered. "I cried in court and told everyone that he was lying! They don''t believe anyone! " "It''s true that Yu Huiru broke one leg, so when he came out to testify against me, no one doubted that Yu Huiru hit it on purpose." Yu Beibei just finished saying that her hand was clenched by Han longyi. "I believe it!" His two words are very clear, Yu Beibei stared at him. This is the first time in five years that people around me have told her that he believes in her. This is far more than his love for himself words let Yu Beibei moved. "Han longyi, why do you believe me?""I may have really pushed Yu Huiru. I really think Yu Huiru is upset, so I poisoned her." Yu Beibei said with a light smile, "in order to let you help me now, I deliberately told you that I didn''t push Yu Huiru." "Yes, maybe you really pushed her." Han longyi turns around and stares at Yu Beibei''s eyes. "But what?" Han longyi said seriously, "Beibei, I believe you." "No matter how much evidence there is, no matter how many people say you hurt Yu Huiru''s leg, I only believe your words and my heart." "Even if you do, I will help you to get rid of the crime and pay you back!" There''s nothing more moving Yu Beibei than Han longyi''s words. She looked at him and her eyes were moist. "I really feel that I''m so powerful and I''ve caught a fool in a muddle." "Yes, he is a fool." Said Han longyi in a pun. If yu Beibei had known these things five years ago, how could she go to jail? How could Xiaobai be in the orphanage! "What do you do, Beibei, I''m behind you." Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei and continues, "so, don''t have any morements on me, and don''t throw me away." Looking at each other, Yu Beibei has a lot to say in his heart, but there are more important things to do in front of him. She just wanted to know why the driver insisted on pushing it by himself. Does it have anything to do with Mrs. Yu? The driver also recognized Yu Beibei. As soon as the cloth in his mouth was taken away, he said, "it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything." "You don''t know what?" Yu Beibei came up to him and asked, "I didn''t ask anything, so you are in a hurry to say it doesn''t matter." "I was in prison five years ago, and your evidence is false." Yu Beibei doesn''t give the driver a chance to talk. He asks, "who told you to lie?" Chapter 1007 "I can''t understand you for lying." The driver said, he just finished, two men around him gave him a punch. Before meeting Yu Beibei, he received a phone call saying that she was out of prison. The driver''s master is not afraid. He thinks Yu Beibei is a girl. Even if he has doubts about what happened in that year, there is no way to take him. So he didn''t follow the arrangement to leave Yucheng for a period of time. Today, he was dragged into the car and brought to the waste warehouse. He was afraid. "Miss Yu, it''s useless for you to kill me even if you push people to the middle of the road." The driver''s master was hurt when he was beaten through, and his mind came up with what others had told him, he said firmly. Yu Beibei looks at him. His words make Yu Beibei wonder if she really pushed Yu Huiru. It''s been so long that memories are blurring. She turned to look at Han longyi around her eyes. What she was most afraid of was that Han longyi believed the driver''s master and thought she was lying. Han longyi notices that she looks at herself. He holds her hand and says, "I''ll leave it to you." This is to tell Yu Beibei that no matter what the driver said, Han longyi believed Yu Beibei. This feeling is really good, so Yu Beibei can do what he wants to do. "Then, kill him." Yu said with a chuckle. As soon as she spoke, two men started to fight with the driver. These people are following Xiao yanhun. They are not soft hearted when they start, but every punch is in the key position. Five fists down, the driver''s master is already can''t bear. "Don''t fight, don''t fight! I said, I said, I said everything! " He cried out that he would die if he was beaten like this. He thinks life is more important than money. The driver, whose face was covered with bruises and blood, cried and said, "it has nothing to do with me. Someone gave me a sum of money to say." "If I don''t do what they say, it''s me who goes to jail. I hit people! " The driver said, crying even more. In fact, Yu Beibei knew the truth for a long time. She asked the driver for his witness to prove her innocence and conjecture. In the rain, the driver drove his car into Yu Huiru. He was scared to death. He was afraid that Yu family would sue him. On the way to the police station, his wife came to see him and brought him a word. He said that Yu Beibei had pushed the man. He didn''t hit him on purpose. In order to protect his life and not to go to prison, he told the police and the judge in a blind conscience. After Yu Beibei went to prison, he received a sum of money and went to do his own business. In recent years, life has been peaceful. I think Yu Beibei''s prison is over, and things are settled. How can you expect that Yu Beibei is unwilling to find him all the time. Let the driver master tell the truth, Yu Beibei and Han longyi step out of the warehouse one by one. There was nothing unexpected about her, but she was still upset. If someone helped her and asked the driver to tell her the truth, she would not have been in prison for five years. However, everyone is standing on Yu Huiru''s side, who has lost one leg. No one can believe that Yu Huiru used the bitter meat n and rushed to the road. Yu Beibei is upset. She is upset. She takes out her bag from the back of the car and takes out a pack of cigarettes. Smoke, really seldom. When Han longyi opened the door and came in, he saw Yu Beibei smoking with a cigarette end in his mouth. He reached over and grabbed the cigarette with the lighter. "Give it back to me." Said Yu Beibei in an angry voice. Han longyi didn''t return her. He threw his cigarette and lighter out of the window. His eyes fell on Yu Beibei''s bag and reached for her bag. He took out the cigarette he didn''t smoke very much in his bag. When he turned over Yu Beibei''s bag, he saw a watch inside. He was shocked. Before leaving Ningcheng, I went to Yu Beibei''s rental house. I saw not only my photo but also my watch in the drawer of my bedroom. Now Yu Beibei has another piece in his bag. "Why throw all my cigarettes away?" Yu Beibei goes to grab his own, and angrily says to Han longyi. "No smoking." Han longyi said quietly, he put Yu Beibei''s cigarette box into his pocket. "I''m a heavy smoker." Yu Beibei said to him, "it''s no use throwing away your cigarettes. I''ll buy a bag when I go back to Yu''s house." Han longyi is angry with Yu Beibei. "Yu Beibei!" He called out in a cold voice. Yu babe looked at him and knew he was angry. Han longyi is a first-ss good man. Where does he look like her? Yu baibei raised his mouth and smiled softly, "Han longyi, I like smoking!" Han longyi doesn''t like Yu Beibei''s smile. He saw the picture of her when she was 17 years old. It was a carefree and heartless girl."Beibei." He faded his voice, and some helplessness, "more smoke, not good for your health!" "If you feel bad, I''ll invite you to eat delicious food." "You think I''m a child." Yu Beibei retorted. Hearing Han longyi say, "it''s not good for your health", Yu Beibei''s heart suddenly softens. What she wants is very simple. She just wants to be good to herself. "Or, you cry in my arms for a while." Han longyi sees that her mood is getting better, and suggests. Yu Beibei is very coax, give her a little warmth, she will return herself ten times. How can Yu Beibei like this not make Han longyi feel sad. "Han longyi, you want to take advantage of me, no way." Yu said angrily, pretending to be. Han longyi starts the car and sips his lips. "You''re taking advantage of me, aren''t you?" If she hadn''t taken the initiative to hook up with him, he would have been on her ship and couldn''t get off. "Have I taken advantage of you recently?" Yu Beibei went back to the past, now it is his initiative to take advantage of her. Han longyi is driving, listening to Yu Beibei''s words, can''t helpughing, "so, you want to take advantage of me!" "Let''s find a ce. I''ll let you take advantage of it!" His words are very serious, but Yu Beibei can hear the "yellow color" in them. "Han longyi, I found that you are a wolf in sheep''s clothing." Yu Beibei said that the longer he got along with him, the more he felt that Han longyi was dressed like a beast. Yu Beibei should have seen that he was infatuated with himself after she slept him. It''s a lie to say that I haven''t touched a woman in five years. "Animals are not human beings." Yu babe said a word. The smile on Han longyi''s face faded, "Beibei." He called and Yu babe shut his mouth wisely. Why does she feel a little afraid of him when he calls her name? "Beibei." When the two were silent, Han longyi opened his mouth and called out. Yu Beibei responded "well". Chapter 1008 "What are you going to do next?" He asked. Next step? Yu Beibei understands what Han longyi is asking himself. She has got the evidence from the driver, so what should she do next? "Don''t call the police first." Yu Beibei thought about it and said. "At that time, Yu Huiru cried in front of so many people and said that I wanted to kill her. Then, I should also face these people and let them know that they were wronged." "I will tear off Yu Huiru''s mask." Yu Beibei said in hate. Her voice became cold and full of hate. Han longyi didn''t say much, he just said "OK". Yu babe turned to look at him, her eyes fell on his side face again. "Dragged you into this mess." "There''s no one who can''t wait." Han longyi empties one hand to hold Yu Beibei''s. In some words, Han longyi didn''t speak with Yu Beibeipletely. In Yu Beibei''s room, he said "I''m sorry". He has told Yu Beibei that he knows Xiaobai''s life experience. I don''t want Yu Beibei to suffer. He doesn''t mention it anymore. Waiting for him to do well enough, Yu Beibei forgives his past, which is more important than anything. When he thought about it, Yu took another kiss on his cheek. After the kiss, sheughs and leaves quickly. Han longyi wants to get angry and hears her again. "I''m hungry. Please treat me to delicious food." "You said it yourself." Yu Beibei added a sentence. She saw Han longyi turn around and look at her fondly. She replied, "Hmm!" It''s very hot in August, and the sunshine outside is dazzling. Yu Beibei is sitting in the car with air conditioner on and sleeping on the back of his chair. In her dream, she walked through a long and dark passage and kept walking forward. When she thought she couldn''t see the exit, the light came in. She saw Han longyi standing at the exit and reaching out to herself. Having dinner with Han longyi outside, Yu Beibei politely ces a lot of food. By the way, he shows Xiaobai the delicious food on his table. The dishes on the table make the little white saliva in the video. "Beibei, you and uncle secretly go to eat delicious food and don''t call me!" Xiaobai said angrily. Yu Beibeiughs happily, "is intentionally does not take you." She looks at Xiaobai in the video again, and finds that Xiaobai is wearing a pair of suspenders, and the short sleeves inside are yellow, which is a beautiful match. Yu Beibei remembers that he didn''t buy this suit for Xiaobai, and he didn''t like the bright colors. "Xiaobai, who bought the clothes? It''s really beautiful?" Yu said in a slow voice. Xiaobai was not angry, but happily said, "it was bought by a beautiful aunt. She said Xiaobai was beautiful in this. " "It''s really beautiful." Yu Beibei said with a close mouth, "my little white is the most beautiful." Han longyi takes the mobile phone, sees the video like a little girl''s Xiaobai, smiles and says, "Xiaobai is really beautiful." With that, he looked up at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei''s heart is full of pride, "I was born, of course beautiful." She wanted to say "gene is good, there''s no way." on second thought, she said gene is good, not to boast about Han longyi. On second thought, she still didn''t say it. "Beibei, you and uncle have a good date." In the video, Xiaobai asks, "you two are not allowed to quarrel, do you know?" Seeing Beibei and Han longyi eating together, Xiaobai is very happy though he can''t eat delicious food. "Where have you had a fight?" Yu Beibei replied. "I''m not familiar with him. Why do I quarrel with him?" When she said thest sentence, Han longyi took a look at her. Yu Beibei said goodbye to Xiaobai and lowered his head to eat his own. After eating, Han longyi wants to send Yu Beibei back to Yu''s house. Yu Beibei refuses. It''s not the time for Yu''s family to know her rtionship with Han longyi. She didn''t want the Yu family to know that Han longyi was not angry either, but when he said goodbye to Yu Beibei, he reached out and dragged her into his arms. "Beibei, did you just say we didn''t know each other?" "Why didn''t you sleep so many times?" Han longyi returns what Yu Beibei once said to her. Yu Beibei feels that he is thick and shameless. Unexpectedly, Han longyi''s face is not thin. "Mr. Han, we used to be familiar with each other, but now we are not." "When did you sleep me, we''ll get it cooked again." Said, Yu Beibei earned out his arms,ughing to stop the roadside taxi. Three days after the wedding, it was Yu Huiru''s return day. Yu Beibei saw Shen Qian holding Yu Huiru''s hand anding to Yu''s house. Shen Qian, like before, spoke gently to Yu Huiru and could not see where he was still angry with Yu Huiru. In just three days, Yu Huiru epted Shen Qian. Yu Beibei looks at Yu Huiru''s dish and soup. He has to admire her.Yu Huiru''s scheming and forbearance are what Yu Beibei doesn''t have. At the dinner table, Shen Qian said to Yu Jinsong, the day after tomorrow, his parents invite Yu family to have dinner together. The Shen family and Yu family have be inws. It''s normal for the two families to eat together. Although Yu Huiru is Yu Jinsong''s stepdaughter, with Mrs. Yu in, she is more authentic than Yu Beibei. "Good." Yu Jinsong is a response. Yu Beibei carries the juice in front of her and drinks it. She is facing Shen Qian and Yu Huiru. "Brother Qian, I haven''t sat and talked with my uncle and aunt for a long time, but I miss them very much." Shen Qian''s parents have always been very kind to Yu Beibei. After Yu Beibei was imprisoned, they still sent someone to look after her. During her years in prison, Shen''s father and mother disliked Yu Huiru more than once, saying that Yu Huiru was inferior to Yu Beibei in everything. Yu Huiru doesn''t want Yu Beibei to have dinner with Shen''s family, but in front of Shen Qian, she can only agree with her smile. "Yes, my father and mother always said they wanted to see you at home." Yu Beibei looks at Yu Huiru''s smile. She drinks a mouthful of juice. Shen family and Yu family get together. How can she miss such a good chance! Yu Huiru gave it to her. She took advantage of the party to return it. Yu Jinsong follows Han longyi, who is beside him. He is separated from Yu Beibei by Yu Manman. "Long Yi, would you like to have a meal together?" "OK." Han longyi answers. "Before, Mr. Huo''s side was thanks to your help." Yu Jinsong said with a smile. Han longyi helps him deal with the Huo family and lets the Huo family not deal with the Yu family because Yu Manman beat Huo Mian, which makes Yu Jinsong more satisfied with Han longyi. If Han longyi did be his son-inw, no one in Yucheng would dare to offend Yu''s family, and Ningcheng''s side. He also has rtions and influence. Think about it. Yu Jinsong is happy. I wish that Yu Manman would marry Han longyi at once. "If you don''t help, it''s all a family." Mrs. Yu, sitting on the other side of Yu Jinsong, said with a smile. She took advantage of the situation to pull Yu Manman and Han longyi together. Chapter 1009 Han longyi smiled and looked down at Yu Beibei beside Yu Manman, although he only saw Yu Beibei''s hand. Yu Beibei saw that Yu Jinsong and Yu''s wife wished to pack Yu Manman on Han longyi''s bed, and could not help but draw a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth. Yu Manman was beaten by her like this pig head, they want to give Han Longyi to sleep, Han Longyi will not necessarily. She sneered and raised her head to Shen Qian''s eyes. Yu Beibei didn''t take back his smile. Instead, he smiled better at Shen Qian. Shen Qian is stunned and looks at Yu Beibei with two eyes. Yu Huiru and Mrs. Yu both noticed that Yu Manman was the same. "Bitch!" Yumanman said in a low voice. Just after she finished scolding, Mrs. Yu gave her a stare and reminded her that Han longyi was by her side. "Babe." Mrs. Yu called with a smile, "I mentioned the matter of blind date with you before." "I''ve helped you find the right person. Are you free tomorrow? Go and have a look? " Yu Beibei didn''t answer immediately. After Mrs. Yu asked, the atmosphere at the dinner table was not right. Shen Qian blurted out and asked Yu Beibei, "you are going to have a blind date!" His words made Yu Huiru''s eyes red, and a tear came out. "Yes." Yu Beibei ignored Yu Huiru''s tears and said to Shen Qian with a smile, "this time, it''s the marriage." "My sister got married, and even her sister has an object. How can I have a single meaning?" Yu Beibei finished, her mobile phone on the table rang, and she looked down to see it was Han longyi. "No!" He said two words. Mrs Yu went on to say, "Beibei, this time the object''s family background is average, but the work is stable and it can grow well. I told your father about the picture and about him. " "Your father is very satisfied." Mrs. Yu moved out of Yu Jinsong. Yu Beibei thought that if he refused, he would definitely annoy Yu Jinsong. Now it''s not the time to fall out with him. "It''s a doctor in Yucheng hospital." Mrs. Yu said with a smile. Doctor? Yu Beibei was stunned, remembering that he was nearly stabbed to death in prison five years ago. It was a doctor in Yucheng hospital who saved his life. She remembered that his warm hand clenched her and gave her the courage to keep going. "Good!" Yu Beibei replied, making Mrs. Yu, who was supposed to persuade Yu Beibei, smile awkwardly. She didn''t expect Yu Beibei to promise so readily. Yu Beibei went upstairs to have a rest after dinner. He didn''t want to stay in the living room. As soon as she arrived in the room, she received a text message from Han Longyi. "No dating!" Han longyi is a man with a good temper, but he can''t help getting angry at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei is afraid that he doesn''t agree with his conditions. He rushes upstairs angrily, kicks her door open, and then drags her hand to tell Yu''s family that she is his woman. In spite of this, it can make the Yu family vomit blood. But Yu didn''t want to tear his face with them now. "Good." Yu Beibei returns a word to Han longyi. She wanted to see if she could tell from the doctor who saved her. Yu Beibei didn''t expect that the man that Mrs. Yu introduced to her was reliable. Look at the appearance, it''s better than Shen Qian and Han longyi, but it''s OK. He works as a doctor in Yucheng hospital and also as a chief physician. She thought that Mrs. Yu would introduce a yboy like he Shao to Yu Beibei, hoping that she would be ruined by a man. If before, Yu Beibei would think that he had wronged Mrs. Yu, now! Ha ha, kill her, don''t believe that Mrs. Yu will sincerely introduce a good man to her. Yu Beibei and the man opposite are chatting. The man is very fond of Yu Beibei, but also with Yu Beibei''s face, few men are not interested. The doctor''s surname is Cheng. He likes Yu Beibei, but he doesn''t show much solicitude. Yu Beibei asked Dr Cheng, "are there many doctors in Yucheng hospital?" "There are hundreds." Dr. Cheng smiled and said to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei answered "Oh", this doctor Cheng looked OK, but Yu Beibei didn''t have the heart to deal with him. "Five years ago, I was stabbed in the chest with a toothbrush, and almost died. Fortunately, the doctors in your hospital are so skilled that they rescued me." "Who is the best surgeon in your hospital?" Yu asked. ording to Yu Beibei, Dr. Cheng was stunned. He thought of something and said, "I remember that a girl was sent from the prison. She was hurt by a fight." Yu Beibei thought, there is no such a coincidence. "I was there." The operation was intense and exciting. At that time, Dr. Cheng, who was not the chief doctor, followed up the operating room and became the deputy. He remembered that it was the big man from Ningcheng who operated on the wounded''s rtives automatically. Later, he heard the Dean mention that the man was Han longyi from Ningcheng.Unfortunately, Han longyi stopped being a doctor and became a businessman. "I operated on you." Doctor Cheng said, "I didn''t expect it. It''s a coincidence." He came to see each other, knowing Yu Beibei''s past. "The toothbrush is 0.1mm away from the heart. If you insert it a little bit forward, your life will be gone. So it was a very difficult operation, and I remember it very well. " As soon as Dr. Cheng said that Yu Beibei had no doubt, her impression of him immediately became better. "I''m lucky today, and I''ve met my benefactor." Yu Beibei said happily, she followed the teacup in front of her and said, "if I am not good at drinking, I will rece wine with tea and offer my benefactor a drink." "Thank you for saving me. Without you, I would have been dead." Yu Beibei''s voice faded in thest half sentence, and she ended up drinking the tea in the cup. After being released from prison, there are too many things to do, so Yu Beibei, with the mentality of meeting his benefactor when he saved him, thought that he would go to Yucheng hospital to inquire after Yu family''s affairs were solved. Today, a blind date, let her meet the person who saves herself, she is very happy. The blind date with Cheng Qi also went smoothly, but Yu Beibei has someone in mind. Even if Cheng is her benefactor, he can''t rece Han longyi in his heart. Han longyi was angry, and Yu Beibei was angry. Knowing that she didn''t listen to her words, Han longyi ran to meet Yu Beibei. When Han longyi saw Yu Beibei, his eyes were full of anger. He wished he could beat Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei sees him angry, sends a text message to exin with him, the blind date is to act to Yu madame to see. She is not interested in doctor Cheng. Text message sent in the past, Han longyi did not return, Yu Beibei called in the past, Han longyi said a word in a cold voice. "I told you not to go. You took my words for granted!" Chapter 1010 With that, he hung up the phone. The rtionship between the two has just eased up recently. This time, Han longyi is very angry with her because of her blind date. He sent Yu Beibei a message and said, "Yu Beibei, don''t you understand what I mean?" Yu Beibei understands that she is not a fool. Han longyi brings Xiaobai to Yucheng. It''s not the Han family who wants Yu Manman to be his daughter-inw. It''s him who helps them. Otherwise, he didn''t have to work hard to find out the driver''s master. Yu Beibei felt nothing when she went for a blind date. After getting angry with Han longyi, she thought she should be obedient. This makes Han longyi angry. I don''t know when his anger will subside. Han longyi is angry with her here. The Shen and Yu families are dining in the hotel box under Yu''s banner. Yu Beibei doesn''t go to coax Han longyi first. She sings the y well in the evening. Mrs. Yu is very good at life. She went to Yu''s hotel early to arrange dinner. Then she arrived at the door and waited for Shen''s family. Yu Beibei has to admit that Mrs. Yu is not good to her, but to her two daughters. For the life of Yu Huiru and Yu Manman, she has worked hard. Yu Beibei is one step ahead of Shen''s family. She just went in and found a lot of reporters waiting outside the hotel. Although there is a big y, she didn''t call a reporter. Did Han longyi call these people? When Yu Beibei was confused, she heard that Yu Manman also asked Mrs. Yu strangely. Mrs. Yu patted Yu Manman on the back of his hand and said with a light smile, "this is what I called." Mrs. Yu arranged reporters to report the close rtionship between Yu family and Shen family. The video of Yu Huiru and Shen Qian''s wedding suddenly appeared. Although the reporter didn''t report it wantonly, it was spread in this Inte era. Then it was said that Shen Qian and Yu Huiru had not received the certificate, and Yu Huiru had a hard time in Shen''s family. In order to stop the mouth of the onlookers and let Yu Huiru live afortable life, Mrs. Yu called the reporters to take photos of themselves with Mrs. Shen or of Shen Qian cherishing Yu Huiru. Not long after the Shen family came, Yu Huiru took Shen Qian''s arm, and they went to the hotel with a smile. The reporter arranged toe over in advance and took a picture for them. After dinner, they left and took intimate pictures for them. When the reporter appeared, Shen Qian was a little dissatisfied, but Yu Jinsong, the wife of Yu, was all there, saying nothing. It''s very busy in the box. The Shen and Yu families used to eat together. Mrs. Shen liked Yu Beibei best. Knowing that Yu Beibei was interested in her son, she raised her hands and agreed to hold small banquets from time to time to give Yu Beibei and Shen Qian a chance. Things are different from people. Five yearster, Yu Beibei was not with Shen Qian. The people around Shen Qian became Yu Huiru. Mrs. Shen feels sorry for Yu Beibei because she can''t be the daughter-inw of the Shen family. But Yu is different now. As soon as Mrs. Shen entered the box door, she beckoned Yu Beibei to do it by her side. "Beibei." Mrs. shen wants to say something. When she sees Yu Beibei who is thin, she is very distressed. Yu Beibei''s face is round and lovely. Now people are beautiful and thin. "Auntie, I miss you so much." Yu said first. Mrs. Shen and her mother are also good friends. Yu Beibei is in prison. Mrs. Shen asks Shen Qian to help Yu Beibei. But Shen Qian lost his mind because of Yu Huiru''s crying and Yu Beibei''s pregnancy. He couldn''t listen to Mrs Shen''s advice. In a sh, five yearster. "Beibei,e to Shen''s house to y more. If you can''t be an aunt''s daughter-inw, you will be her daughter." Mrs. Shen said with a smile. Yu Beibei nodded. "OK." She is chatting with Mrs. Shen, which makes Yu Huiru angry. Before, Mrs. Shen didn''t like Yu Huiru. After she married Shen Qian, Mrs. Shen still didn''t like her. Mrs. Shen didn''t feel this to Yu Beibei. "That''s good. Huiru is also at the Shen family. Beibei, you can spend more time with Huiru." Mrs. Yu interjected with a smile. Her words put Yu Huiru''s hatred into her heart. "Yes." Yu Huiru said, "when do you want toe to the Shen family, please call me." She seems to regard herself as the mistress of the Shen family. Yu babe chuckles and chuckles. She is not in a hurry and makes Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru happy. At dinner, Mrs. Yu asked about Yu Beibei''s blind date. When Yu Beibei came back from his blind date yesterday, Mrs. Yu asked once. This will be in front of Shen''s father and Mrs. Shen, and then talk about Yu Beibei''s blind date. "Beibei, how do you feel about Dr. Cheng?" As soon as Mrs. Yu exits, Yu Beibei feels her bad intention. Yesterday, Yu Beibei told Mrs. Yu that he had no feelings for Dr. Cheng. Mrs Yu asked again in front of the Shen family. It was obviously a matter of choice.Like yesterday''s answer, Yu said with a smile, "it''s good to be a friend." When she said it, she looked at Han longyi, who was diagonally opposite. Yu Manman was pouring wine for Han longyi to please him. Yu man man''s face hurt a lot, plus the function of Concealer cream, cane out to see people. "Beibei." Mrs Yu said, "you are not the same as before. You can''t be so picky." Mrs. Yu didn''t say that yesterday. When she heard that Yu Beibei was not satisfied, she just said that she would look for Yu Beibei again. Now, in front of Shen''s family, he has changed his tune, obviously to embarrass Yu Beibei. "Yes." Yu Huiru took over Mrs. Yu''s words. She taught her skills. So what did Mrs yu want to say, Yu Huiru soon understood. The video on her wedding must have been yed by Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei won''t let her feel better, so she naturally won''t let Yu Beibei off the stage. "Beibei, if you had been five years ago, you could have chosen at will. Now... " Yu Huiru said, reaching for her legs. "You''ve been in prison, and..." Yu didn''t say directly about Yu Beibei''s illegitimate birth. The Shen family and Shen Qian know each other well. "It''s not easy to find a good man. I heard from my mother that Dr. Cheng''s family is average, but his ie is good and his work is stable. " Yu Huiru said with a smile that she would like Yu Beibei to marry quickly and not to get in the way of her eyes. But Yu Huiru was not willing to think that Yu Beibei would take half of Yu''s shares as dowry once she got married. She has always regarded the Yu family as her own home. Once Yu Beibeies back, Yu Jinsong immediately changes his share to marry her. "Think I''m married?" Yu asked with a smile. Mrs. Yu continued, "it''s not that we want you to marry, it''s that you are not easy to marry. Beibei, if Mr. Cheng is not worthy of you, the situation is different now. " Chapter 1011 Yu baibei raised the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically, "yes, my aunt is right. I am a woman who has been in prison. I should not be choosy. I must be obedient to your arrangements for marriage. " "Beibei, aunts are all for you. Why do you always misinterpret me? " Mrs. Yu said, turning to Mrs. Shen beside her, "you said that babe''s mother died early. I''m her stepmother and aunt. Of course, I hope she has a good life." "ording to Beibei''s conditions, it''s impossible to find something like Shen Qian." Just after Mrs. Yu finished speaking, Yu Beibei smiled and answered. She looked at Shen Qian, "brother Qian, can''t I find you like this?" Shen Qian did not answer, his eyes looking at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei smiled at him, impatient to wait for his answer. "Auntie, why do you have to talk about my imprisonment in front of everyone. People who know you know that you are for my good, people who don''t know, think you deliberately want to embarrass me. It''s my own business to get married and find a partner. It''s my own business to like or dislike doctor Cheng. " "I can''t find a man like brother Qian, but I''m not sure I can find another better man." Yu Beibei finished with a light smile. As soon as she said this, the faces of the people at the dinner table were not very good-looking. He ridiculed Mrs. Yu, devalued Shen Qian by the way, and worried about whether Yu Beibei didn''t give up on Han longyi. Yu Manman quickly turns to look at Han longyi around him. Han longyi is holding a red wine cup. After Yu Beibei finishes speaking, his mouth is hooked up. Originally, I wanted to help Yu Beibei. I told them that some people were blind and didn''t want him, but he wanted to. Before saying anything, I heard Yu Beibei make Shen Qian and Mrs Yu look ugly. Once again, thinking of Yu Beibei''s blind date, Han longyi felt that he should be watching a y. "Beibei." Yu Jinsong called out in a low voice. He looked at Yu Beibei and said, "your aunt is for you. Is that how you talk to her?" Yu Beibei smiled scornfully. She didn''t fight Yu Jinsong to the end. She picked up her ss and said to Mrs. Yu, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''ve talked too much. But auntie, you''d better leave some energy in charge of your daughter''s affairs. " Mrs. Yu heard something wrong from inside. She frowned and had a bad premonition. Yu Beibei poured a ss of wine to Yu Jinsong. "Dad, you are my dad, so that, my business, you have to manage." "Beibei." Yu Jinsong called out, "your business, naturally, is in the charge of dad." Yu Beibei smiled and didn''t speak. Yu Jinsong takes care of her and takes her to prison. Will Yu Jinsong, who knows the truth tonight, feel guilty, cry and admit her mistake! Yu Beibei turns to think that Yu Jinsong is wrong. What''s the use? She did nothing in her five-year prison. "Brother Qian, I''d like to offer you a toast." Yu Beibei paid another respects to Shen Qian. Thank you to the man she used to love. She taught her a lesson. Today, she also wants to make them suffer and regret. After that, Yu Beibei sat on the table and ate, listening to their chat. Mrs. Yu urges Yu Huiru and Shen Qian to have a baby soon. Yu Huiru shyly lowers her head. When ites to children, Mrs. Shen is also eager. From time to time, Yu Manman brings food to Han longyi. Han longyi politely says thank you, but she hasn''t tasted anything. After the dinner, Mrs. Yu Jinsong and Shen Qian''s parents walk in front of them, Yu Huiru and Yu Manman are with Mrs. Yu, and Yu Beibei is at the back. She drank a lot of wine, walking things, crooked bump. Han longyi deliberately slows down. Seeing that her road is unstable, he wants to help her. Shen Qian takes the lead. Han longyi stops and looks at Yu Beibei and Shen Qian. He is going to drag Yu Beibei to his arms. Yu Beibei pushes Shen Qian away, and she goes with the Korean dragon Yi. "Not angry?" No matter the Yu Jinsong couple and Yu Manman in front, let alone Shen Qian, Yu Beibei, who is drunk, raised his head and said to Han longyi. Han longyi pursed his mouth and did not answer. He held Yu Beibei''s hand in Shen Qian''s face. Shen Qian watched Han longyi and Yu Beibei shake hands and pour cold water from the head to his feet. He thinks Yu Beibei still likes himself. He thinks Yu Beibei has been separated from Han longyi. When looking at Han longyi and Yu Beibei again, his gentle eyes are wrong. Han longyi came to Yu''s house not because of Yu Manman, but because of Beibei! "Miss Yu!" A man''s voice from the lobby woke up Yu Beibei who was drunk. Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi beside his eyes. She struggles out of his palm. "Beibei!" Han longyi called out unhappily. "Go to the theatre." Yu Beibei smiles, now the point can''t be transferred to her. Han longyi understood what she meant, and was angry and helpless to let go.However, he is still standing by her side. If there is any ident in the back, he can stop for her. "Who are you?" Yu Huiru, who was ahead of her, looked at a middle-aged man who stopped her and asked strangely. She thought men were familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was. "Miss, have you forgotten me? Five years ago, the man I drove into your leg The driver said with a smile. When he said "bump", Yu Huiru''s face turned pale. "It''s you!" Shen Qian and Yu Jinsong also saw that Yu Huiru''s face was white. They thought it was Yu Huiru who thought of the matter that she had broken her leg and was in pain. "What are youing to me for!" When Yu Huiru said that, she turned to Shen Qian. But Shen Qian, standing behind Han longyi and Yu Beibei, did note. Mrs. Yu felt something was wrong. As soon as something happened five years ago, she immediately gave the driver a sum of money to push it on Yu Beibei. The driver is willing to put Yu Beibei on the back of his own responsibility. In the past five years, we have been in peace. No driver ever came to them. Now, he came suddenly, and still appeared in front of Shen Qian and the Shen family. The most important thing is that there were reporters invited by her. Mrs. Yu said in a cold voice, "you''ve knocked Huiru''s leg away. We don''t want to settle ounts with you. It''s all right. You sent it to the door by yourself. Do you want us to send you to prison?" She speaks with great skill. This is a threat to the driver. The driver is afraid of going to jail, but he is more afraid of being killed. "Miss Yu, you can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge." Cried the driver''s master. Chapter 1012 He stopped Yu''s family at the gate of the hotel. The reporters outside saw it. As he shouted loudly, the reporters heard the noise and rushed to the door of the hotel one by one. If there were not security guards at the entrance of the hotel, they would havee in early and surrounded Yu Jinsong. "Are the security guards in your hotel useless? Don''te here and take people away. " Yu Huiru said flustered. Get rid of the man. Don''t see the driver. When she finished, she felt more flustered, and her heart pounded. She wanted Shen Qian toe and stay with her, but Shen Qian stood at the back and stared at Han longyi and Yu Beibei. "Miss Yu, I came here to pay back the money!" The security guard didn''te. This hotel belongs to Yu family, but the security guard passed the securitypany. The whole security of Yucheng is what Huosheng is doing. Su ruocheu has foresight. Huosheng''s underworld force in Yucheng is so powerful. It''s just right to start a securitypany. Before Han longyi came over, he said hello to Su ruocheu. Without him, the hotel security personnel could not do anything at will. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about!" Yu Huiru said angrily. Money, in fact, she didn''t give it, but Yu Huiru knew what the driver was going to say, and she was certainly flustered. Mrs. Yu snapped at the security guard of the hotel and said, "what are you doing here one by one? Don''t get rid of this madman!" "I''m not crazy." The security guard didn''t move. The reporters outside were shooting frantically towards Yu Huiru. Shen''s father and Mrs. Shen''s face became ugly. They looked at Yu Huiru and asked impatiently, "Huiru, what money do you give him?" "I didn''t give him the money. He was talking nonsense and wronging me." Shen Qian''s parents and Yu Jinsong were confused. "Big miss, did you forget what happened five years ago?" The driver''s master walked in a few steps towards Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru turned white and stepped back. "Brother Qian,e here quickly." She called Shen Qian. "You said, if I just insist on the seconddy pushing you to the middle of the road, you can not hold me responsible, but also give me 500000 yuan." The driver continued, handing the card to Yu Huiru. "Over the years, I''ve been in prison for lying to miss two. I haven''t slept well in one night, so I want to go back and forth and give you the money back." "The seconddy is innocent. You backed up and hit my car in the road. How could you say she hit it?" As soon as the driver finished speaking, Yu Huiru screamed out. "What are you talking about! What are you talking about! " "What did I bump into your car? Yu Beibei pushed me!" She cried, shivering all over, and the man stepped back. She had been walking unsteadily and fell to the ground suddenly. Mrs. Yu will go right away and help Yu Huiru up. Shen Qianes from the back. He looks at the driver and asks in shock, "what did you say just now?" "Young master Shen, I''m telling the truth. They gave me money to lie." "I put miss two in jail." The driver said regretfully, just as he had finished speaking, Shen Qian caught him by the cor. "Nonsense!" He snapped, "it''s Beibei who pushed Huiru. You''re talking nonsense!" The driver was very upset and scared by Shen Qian. "I''m not talking nonsense." "Young master Shen, although it rained heavily that day, I could see it clearly. The second youngdy only touched the first youngdy lightly, and she ran to the middle of the road. Then my car hit her! " "I lied because I didn''t go to jail." The driver''s master said with certainty that he looked up at Yu Beibei in the back. "Miss Yu Er, I''m sorry. I hurt you!" With the driver''s master saying things, it was not only Shen Qian''s white face, but Yu Jinsong was also stunned. He looked at Yu Beibei with cold face, Yu Jinsong with bitter smile. Yu Beibei''s voice gently spread to everyone''s ears, "I thought that this matter would not be mentioned again, I thought that I would not be wronged by others! God opened his eyes. " Her words confirmed what the driver said. Yu Huiru''s face was full of tears. She went to Shen Qian vaguely. "Brother Qian, don''t listen to him." "It was Beibei and he who set me up." Her hand is holding Shen Qian''s sleeve. Shen Qian suddenly feels weak. His hand is released from the driver''s master. "It''s not true!" He murmured. Lady Yu saw that things were getting more and more serious. She said angrily to the lobby manager, "are you all dead? It''s up to this man to talk nonsense here. Get rid of me! "The driver''s master said everything he had to say. The security guard saw Han longyi nodding and dragging people out. "Shen Qian, don''t listen to that man''s nonsense. He is setting up Huiru." Mrs. Yu Wensheng persuades Shen Qian. As soon as her words fell, the door of the hotel opened again and two policemen came in. They went directly to Yu Huiru''s face, "Miss Yu Huiru, we suspect that you have framed others and put them in prison. Now pleasee with us!" Seeing the appearance of the police, Mrs. Yu''s mind was suddenly nk, and she stumbled back a few steps unsteadily. It''s over, it''s over! When she saw the driver''s presence, Mrs. Yu knew that the incident had been exposed. Yu Beibei was sent to prison sessfully that year, relying more on the trust of Yu Jinsong and Shen Qian. Yu Huiru saw the police in front of her, she cried and shook her head, "I was wronged. It''s Yu Beibei who''s hurting me. It''s her! " She said, turning to look at Yu Beibei behind. "Beibei, I''m married to brother Qian. Why don''t you give up and break us up?" Her hands were handcuffed by the police. When the police took her out of the hotel, Yu Huiru turned to look at Shen Qian, who was stunned by the whole person around her. "Brother Qian, believe me!" Shen Qian watched her being taken away without saying a word and looked at her coldly. Yu Huiru cried even more. She said it was framed by Yu Beibei, but she knew that Shen Qian believed the words of the driver. As soon as Yu Huiru was taken out of the hotel, the reporters outside surrounded her. "Miss Yu, five years ago, it was you who deliberately hit the car and framed miss two." "You don''t mean to regard Miss Yu Er as her own sister. Why do you want her to go to jail? Is it because of master Shen? " Yu Huiru was brought to the police by the police after being questioned by the reporter. Shen''s father was dissatisfied with Yu Huiru. When he heard the driver''s master testify that Yu Huiru framed Yu Beibei, he saw the police take the man away. He went out of the hotel in ck, and Mrs. Shen pulled Shen Qian to leave together. As soon as they went out, the reporters outside surrounded them. Chapter 1013 A lot of microphones pointed at them and asked them what to do about Yu Huiru? He asked Shen Qian if he would divorce his wife because she was so vicious. These reporters were originally called by Mrs. Yu to let Yucheng people see that Yu Huiru and Shen Qian have a good rtionship with their parents-inw. Now, Yu Huiru framed Yu Beibei in prison. How could journalists let such a good chance go. The Yu family and Yu Huiru must have made headlines in all kinds of news tomorrow. "My son and Yu Huiru haven''t got the license yet. He''s divorced!" Shen''s father angrily left a word and took Shen''s wife and Shen Qian to leave in the car. After Yu Huiru was taken away, Mrs. Yu cried bitterly. It was even more painful for her to hear Shen Fu''s words in the hotel. Yu Jinsong''s face is not good-looking either. It''s not an asion to say it in the hotel. He calmly went out, Han longyi came over and said, "is there a VIP passage in the hotel?" After a reminder from Han longyi, Yu Jinsong remembers to leave for the VIP channel and ask the driver to drive the car. Han longyi is not besieged for Yu Jinsong and Yu''s wife. He doesn''t want Beibei to be asked by them. Getting Yu Huiru into the police station is only the first step in all the ns. When I went back to Yu''s house and went out, the atmosphere in the car was not right. When she arrived at Yu''s house, Mrs. Yu cried and said to Yu Jinsong, who was walking ahead, "my husband, Huiru is wronged!" "You save her, will you?" Mrs. Yu is crying for Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong turns around and looks at Mrs. Yu coldly. When he hears the words from the driver''s master, his heart is full of anger and panic! If what the driver said is true, then Beibei! Yu Jinsong raised his hand and pped Yu Huiru in the face as she cried and said her name. Mrs. Yu was beaten to the ground. Seeing that she was beaten by Yu Jinsong, Yu Manman hurriedly helped Mrs. Yu up. "Dad, it''s Yu Beibei who did harm to her sister. How can you beat her?" Yu Jinsong takes a deep breath, his face is calm, and he looks at Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman angrily. After catching a glimpse of Han longyi, he slowed down his voice and said to him, "Long Yi, I have some family matters to deal with here. You" Han longyi understands Yu Jinsong''s meaning. After seeing Yu Beibei, he goes upstairs. He is in Yu''s room. What happened to Beibei? He can help her quickly. After Han longyi went upstairs, Yu Beibei''s mobile phone in her pocket rang. She saw that Han longyi was picking it up. On the way back, Han longyi told her that he would call her. She had to get through. He is afraid that Yu Beibei will be bullied! After Han longyi went upstairs, Yu Jinsong asked Mrs Yu again with a cold face. "You said that Huiru was wronged? Who wronged her? Beibei? " "Don''t forget, Beibei has been in prison for five years for her car ident." "What''s her ability to find the driver of the year, what''s the way to make him change his confession, and, don''t tell me, Beibei was the one who gave the driver 500000 yuan." Yu Jinsong sneered. Mrs. Yu, who got up from the ground, shook her head with tears. "Jinsong, Huiru is really wronged. That car ident broke her leg. " "Yes, her leg is broken, but she sent Bei Bei to prison and sessfully built up Shen Qian. Now she is still a young grandmother of the Shen family." Yu Jinsong blocks up Mrs. Yu to say nothing. This is the truth, so Mrs. Yu is wronged except for that sentence. She has nothing to say. "You don''t believe Huiru when you say that." Mrs. Yu, biting her teeth, asked angrily, "Huiru grew up at Yu''s house. She has always regarded you as her father. Don''t you understand her temperament?" Yu Jinsong didn''t answer. Yu Beibei picked it up first. "I also grew up in Yu''s family, but Dad, don''t you also wronged me?" Yu Beibei said with a light sneer. Yu Jinsong turns to look at Yu Beibei. There are too many words stuck in his throat. "Beibei." he cried out in agony. His heart ached to death at the thought of Beibei being wronged. "Dad, I told you five years ago that I was wronged." "I didn''t push her. She ran to the middle of the road and was hit by the car. But you watched her lose a leg and listened to her cry. You insisted on sending me to prison to pay for her life. " "You think I''m bad. I''m vicious. I can''t bear Zhang Huiru. But Dad, I am really wronged. I am willful and spoiled by you, but I will not harm others. " Yu Beibei said tears red up, she was thinking of the past, really ufortable. Han longyi at the other end of the mobile phone listened to Yu Beibei''s words, and his face sank. If yu Jinsong and Shen Qian let Yu Huiru go, he would not let her go. "Dad, do you believe me now?" Yu Beibei cried to Yu Jinsong. Cry, weak, Mrs Yu will, she will."Yu Beibei, today''s business is arranged by you." "You''ve got all the drivers and all the police," Yu said in a loud voice "You deliberately asked the police to arrest sister Huiru in front of the Yu and Shen families. You also invited so many reporters to embarrass the Yu family. Yu Beibei, you didn''t humiliate us enough five years ago, but now you are using your means to harm sister Huiru. " Most of what Yu Manman said is right, but Yu Beibei said with tears in his eyes, "Manman, I''m your sister too. You help Zhang Huiru blindly. Whether it''s the driver or the police, I swear I didn''t call it. " It''s all arranged by Han longyi. It really has nothing to do with her. "And journalists!" Yu beibeidun looked at Mrs. Yu, who was sobbing. "Those reporters were not called by my aunt. Why did they push them on my head?" After Yu Beibei''s words, Yu Jinsong''s face was even darker. "Dad, I asked youst time. Is this still my home?" "I''ve been wronged in prison for five years. If you don''t uphold justice for me, one by one you say that I set up others." Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong with tears in his eyes. "Dad, you wouldn''t believe me five years ago. You made me suffer in prison for five years. I was only seventeen when I went in. Because of Zhang Huiru, you don''t care about me "Dad, now you believe me once, OK? I didn''t push her, I didn''t! " Yu said, lowering his head and crying even more sadly. Half of the tears are true, half are false. "Beibei." Yu Jinsong goes to Yu Beibei and pats her on the shoulder. "It''s dad''s fault, it''s me." He looked at Yu Beibei, who was crying, and thought of Yu Beibei talking to himself about the crimes he had suffered in prison. He felt that he hated him very much. Why didn''t you listen to babe? Go and find out. If he finds the driver at that time and forces him to tell the truth, his Beibei won''t have to go to jail. Chapter 1014 "Dad, you are the only family member of Yu family. You don''t care about me. Who cares about my life or death?" Cried Yu Beibei. "Yu Beibei, you don''t have to be pathetic here. You''re the one who brought you to jail. You deserve it! " Yu Manman said angrily when he saw that Yu Jinsong believed Yu Beibeipletely. Yu Jinsong turns his head and looks at Yu Manman coldly. Mrs. Yu is busy in front of him. One daughter has been taken to the police station by Yu Beibei, and he can''t let another disgust Yu Jinsong. "Husband." "You can''t believe what I''m saying now," Mrs. Yu said softly "I beg you now. For the sake of our husband and wife, help Huiru. Her legs are not convenient. She can''t stay in the police station." Mrs. Yu''s words made Yu Jinsong hook up his lips andugh. "My Beibei can live a life like death in prison for five years. Can''t your Zhang Huiru even stay in the police station for a few days?" When Mrs. Yu heard the words "Zhang Huiru"ing out of Yu Jinsong''s mouth, she shook her body. Over the years, after Yu Huiru changed her surname, Yu Jinsong did not call her "Zhang Huiru". "Yes, Huiru is Zhang. She is not your daughter." Said Mrs Yu in disappointment. "Sang Jiaojiao, your daughter is human, so is my daughter! Beibei was wronged by your daughter and has been in prison for five years. Now you want me to save her. Your abacus is very good! " Yu Jinsong said to Mrs. Yu in a sharp voice. Mrs. Yu understood that she would not let go now. She must calm down. If even she offends Yu Jinsong, who will save her poor Hui ru! Mrs. Yu resisted the impulse of tears. She whispered, "Jinsong, I''m tired. Go upstairs to have a rest first." With that, she put away her tears and turned to go upstairs. Yu Beibei was surprised at Mrs. Yu''s tolerance. She didn''t argue with Yu Jinsong any more. Yu Jinsong watched Mrs. Yu go upstairs and felt tired. He looked at Yu Beibei and said, "Beibei, dad is sorry. Don''t worry. Dad won''t interfere in Zhang Huiru''s business." "What do you want, say to Dad, dad will try to satisfy you." "Good!" Yu Beibei smiled and replied. What does she want? She wants Yu family to be restless and Yu Jinsong to return Xiaobai to aplete home. Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Jinsong left sessively. Tonight''s y also made Yu Beibei tired. When she was going to go upstairs, she heard the angry voice of Yu Manman behind her calling her name. "Yu Beibei!" "Even if Dad believes you, I don''t believe it." "You killed sister Huiru. You sent her to the police station." Yu Beibei turns to look at her sister, who is the same father as Yu Manman, but Yu Manman never looks down on her. Yu Beibei really doesn''t understand why Yu Manman hated her so much when he was a little girl and didn''t abuse her as a sister. "Yu Beibei, you bitch, you want to separate sister Huiru and Shen Qian. Don''t dream. Even if they are separated, you can''t enter the Shen''s door. Do you think uncle Shen and aunt Shen still like you? You have been in prison, and you have given birth to wild nts with other men shamelessly. You are a shameless bitch in the famous gate of Yucheng! " "Yumanman!" Yu Beibei is not a soft persimmon. She can''t listen to Yu Manman. Yu Beibei screamed her name, walked quickly to her, raised his hand and pped Yu Manman. Yumanman is in need of beating! Yu Manman covers his painful face and wants to fight back. Thinking that she was beaten beyond recognition by Yu Beibei in her roomst time, she steps back. "Yu Beibei, even if you killed me, you can''t change the fact that no man is willing to marry you back." "You are a bitch. You have been fooling around with men since you were young. You want us to help you raise your children. bitch! Bitch! " Yu Manman said maliciously, Yu Beibei said in a cold voice, "why am i fooling around with men for no reason? Don''t think I don''t know what''s the reason!" She walked towards yumanman and forced him to lean against the wall. "Yumanman, you are right. There are no famous men and men in Yucheng willing to marry me. But one more word, I''ll sleep in Han longyi''s bed tonight. " "Han" Yu Manman also said that Yu Beibei took over the conversation step by step. "Don''t say that the Han family epts or doesn''t ept me. I don''t care. I just want to seduce Han longyi and make him want to sleep with me every day, that''s enough. " "What if you could marry himter? I''ve squeezed him out and left you to work for the rest of your life. " Looking at Yu Manman''s angry face, Yu babe hooked his mouth and smiled happily. Yumanman hated her so much that she was afraid of her again. Yu Manman''s face suddenly changed. Thanks to Mrs. Yu''s daughter, tears suddenly fell out of her eyes. When Yu Beibei was strange, she heard her cry towards the stairs and said, "brother Yi, you heard that."Han longyi behind you? Yu Beibei was stunned. She slowly turned around and saw Han longyi standing at the entrance of the stairs, looking straight at herself. How long has he listened here. Yu Beibei then thinks of the mobile phone in his pocket. Even if Han longyi didn''t appear for a long time, the words she said excitedly "drain him" must have been heard by him. What a shame! Fortunately, Yu Beibei is cheeky. She looks up, ignores Han longyi, and goes upstairs. Passing by Han longyi, she lowered her head and walked faster. But as he passed by, Yu Beibei smelled his breath, his face turned red and his heart beat faster. Yu Beibei quickly went upstairs. Thinking of Han longyi''s face, he touched his cheek again, and it was still hot. When she came to the second floor and walked upstairs, her feet were not up the steps, and her hands were grabbed by Han longyi, who followed her. Yu Beibei didn''t respond and was dragged to his room by Han longyi. Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu are sitting on the third floor, on the other side of Yu Beibei''s room. Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu are upstairs. Although there is no one on the second floor, Yu Manman and his servant are still downstairs. The door of the room was closed by Han longyi. Yu asked, "what are you doing?" When she said that, people were dragged back by Han longyi. "Am I so blind?" Said Han longyi displeased. He is not afraid that the Yu family knows that he is here for Yu Beibei. Just arrived at Yu''s house, he deliberately said that the Han family was satisfied with Yu Manman, but it was a stimulus to Yu Beibei, so that she would not say anything to herself, leaving Xiaobai to him. Chapter 1015 "Don''t you want to squeeze me dry?" When Han longyi asked, Yu Beibei''s eyes were red. She went to the bedroom. When she got to the bedside, Han longyi put her arms around him. Then she sat down on hisp. "I mean to piss off yumanman." Yu said, blushing. She was dead tired before she dried Han longyi. "Oh." Han longyi replied. "But if your parents don''t ept me, I''ll squeeze you out so that you and other women can''t do it." Han longyi was stunned and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "That''s a good way. It''s poisonous!" Han longyi boasted that Yu Beibei looked at the door of the room and said anxiously. "You drag me in like this, and you''re caught doing this?" As soon as she spoke, Han longyi kissed her lips. "If you run into it, you run into it. Just let them know that I''ming for you and help you get revenge! " Han longyi''s words won Yu Beibei''s heart. Yu Beibei reaches out and puts his hand around Han longyi''s neck. It was dark outside, and the room was very quiet. Yu babe smiled at Han longyi. "Are you still angry with me?" Han longyi didn''t answer. He stared at Yu Beibei and sighed at the end. Two people sit at the bedside, Yu Beibei is in his arms, "I will never run for a blind date in the future." "If they arrange a blind date for me, I will tell them that I have someone I like. If you want me to have a blind date, you can, unless you find a better man than him. " "Better than me, and you''re not allowed." Han longyi said quietly. Yu Beibei looks up, looks at him, smiles and says, "well, if I meet a younger and more handsome man than you, I will not go!" "Don''t be angry with me!" In the eyes of many people, Han longyi''s temper is better. He is not very angry, and only here is Yu Beibei. He has been angry again and again. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei in his arms and apologizes softly. His heart swings and he can''t help bending over to kiss her. "I''m not angry." Han longyi said in a warm voice. It should be said that there is no way for him to take her. Originally, she was very angry, but in the hotel, she pushed Shen Qian away, stared at herself, and then walked towards him regardless. Say, not angry? In such a word, his anger suddenly subsided. "Beibei, you are such a goblin. You have taken my soul away!" Han longyi joked. Yu Beibei smiled, and she leaned against him in his arms. When she raised her head, Han longyi lowered her head and kissed again. "Han longyi, how many girlfriends have you talked about before?" From knowing that Han longyi is not apletely dull person, Yu Beibei is thinking whether his love words are just learned or early met. Han longyi does not want to answer this question. "A few!" Yu asked. "Your first time is definitely not for me." She said with great certainty. If Han longyi is in his thirties, then his kung fu in bed, even five years ago, is not the first time he and her. Han longyi admitted, "well." For the first time, he forgot to give it to anyone. He forgot the name and appearance of the girl he made abroad. Yu Beibei "hums". Han longyi put his head on her shoulder and asked softly, "jealous?" "You are not my first, but you are definitely thest." "I feel like I''m losing money. I have to sleep more and make you the first one." After Yu Beibei finished, Han longyi''s face sank. "Beibei!" He called out displeased. Yu Beibei saw that he was angry and closed his mouth quietly. She sat on his leg and felt something wrong. They haven''t been close for a long time. Now it''s just one point, especially Han longyi. He wanted to press Yu Beibei under his body and cherish her. Yu Beibei stood up to withdraw, his hand was grabbed by Han longyi again, and the two fell on the bed. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei and lowers his voice. "Don''t leave at night, stay with me!" "I''m not sure Yu Jinsong is going to see me." "He knows I''m with you. He''s definitely against it. I feel that I have shamelessly seduced you and snatched you from yumanman. " "That''s your skill, too." Han longyi replied. "Beibei, I only like you." He said inly, Yu Beibei smiled and liked to listen to him. She''s not afraid that Yu Jinsong knows it. Han longyi is protecting it. Even if yu Jinsong knows it, there''s nothing, so let it be. "No way!" Yu Beibei thought about it and refused. "If I make a noise, Yu Jinsong and Yu Manman will rush in." Yu Beibei smiles and pushes Han longyi away from him."If they catch her at this time, Mrs. Yu must make a point of it. Yu Jinsong is not sure to be angry with herself. It''s not the time to tear up her face with them. The man aroused by lust is particrly terrible. Han longyi is dissatisfied with Yu Beibei''s seduction and leaving. "Mr. Han, I''ll go back to bed first. Good night." Yu Beibei smiles, kisses Han longyi''s cheek and walks out. When Yu Beibei opened the door to go out, it wasn''t long before Yu Manman came up from downstairs. She went into her room and looked at Han longyi''s door next to her. There was a sound of water in the bathroom. She thought of what Yu said in her mind. If she became Han longyi''s wife, she didn''t know how many people to admire. The most important thing is to step on Yu Beibei. Yu Manman''s mind moves. She goes into Han longyi''s bedroom, takes off her clothes one by one, and then sleeps in Han longyi''s bed. This evening, she will cook the raw rice. Tomorrow morning, she will be the rightful Mrs. Han. By Yu Beibei''s collusion, Han longyi is full of fire. Even after taking a cold bath, his desire has not beenpletely reduced. When he came out, he felt something wrong in his bedroom and thought it was Yu Beibei who turned back. Strangely, he went to his bedroom, where he saw yumanman, who was naked on his shoulder, wiping his hair, and immediately dropped the towel on the ground. This night, Yu family was not sleeping well, but Yu Beibei was awake. She woke up and got a call from Xiaobai. Xiaobai said she missed her and uncle. Yu Beibei shoulde to Huo''s house to pick up Xiaobai and take her for a ride. Because I want to go out to y with Xiaobai, and I''m in a good mood today. Yu Beibei chose a more gorgeous dress after a long time. She dressed up and went downstairs. Yu family hall is very quiet, Yu Beibei did not see Yu Jinsong and Mrs Yu. Yu Jinsong should go to Yu family. Mrs. Yu must take Yu Manman to see Yu Huiru. Think of Yu Huiru, Yu Beibei and turn on her cell phone to see if she is the headline today? As Yu Beibei thinks, the news headlines of microblogs and websites are about Yu Huiru, and the photos are all wedding photos of Yu Huiru and Shen Qian. Yu babe looks at his cell phone and goes to the kitchen for breakfast. In the kitchen, the servants were preparing breakfast. They got together to chat and didn''t notice Yu Beibeiing. "You know what? Miss Han ran into Mr. Han''s roomst night. " Chapter 1016 Hearing this, Yu Beibei stops and thinks that he was hit by a servant when he went in and out of Han longyi''s roomst night? So Yu Jinsong already knows. If yu Jinsong knew, he would let her sleep sote. When Yu Beibei was confused, he heard the servant continue to talk. "Then they are both sure" the servant didn''t make it clear, but several servants chatting knew what it meant. "No that." "When I went up to deliver supper to the master, I saw that the thirddy came out of Mr. Han''s room crying, and she was wearing underwear and wearing clothes." "No way." The other servants were surprised and said, "although miss three is not as good-looking as Yu Beibei, she is a yellow flower girl. She is all naked in Mr. Han''s room, and Mr. Han even drives her out." "Mr. Han can''t be a physical problem. Miss three took off her clothes and sent them to the door. He didn''t touch them." None of the servants in the kitchen thought it over. They all thought it was incredible. Yu Beibei, who was standing outside, listened to theirments and at first thought that he had been hit by someone in Han longyi''s room. It turns out that after she left, Yu Manman also went. To her delight, Han longyi drove people away. Yu Beibei coughed softly. The servants saw her standing outside the kitchen and closed her mouth. Yu Beibei finishes breakfast, calls Han longyi and tells him to take Xiaobai to the amusement park. Han longyi is already at Huo''s house. He is taking Yu Xiaobai over. Together with Huo Mian. Outside the yground, Han longyi is waiting for Yu Beibei with two little guys. Yu Beibei first saw Han longyi. He wore casual clothes and gold rimmed sses, which made Yu Beibei think of the word "scum". However, Han longyi is a schr, but not a scum. She went over and after a few steps, slowed down. Yu Beibei thinks he is wrong, rubs his eyes, and then confirms that Han longyi is wearing a pink suit beside Xiaobai. Yu Beibei is surprised. When Xiaobai saw that she had already smiled and that Beibei was noting, she started her own short leg and ran there. "Beibei, Beibei!" Cried Xiaobai. She ran to Yu Beibei''s side, Yu Beibei squatted down and held Xiaobai in her arms. "Xiaobai is so beautiful today!" Yu Beibei boasted. Xiaobai is not angry. She smiles on her little face. "It was bought by a beautiful aunt." "The beautiful aunt said that Xiaobai was a girl, so she had to dress up beautifully. Xiaobai will look like a beautiful aunt in the future. " Yu babe kissed Xiaobai happily. "It''s very nice." "You must be as good-looking as I am in the future." Yu Beibei''s saliva on Xiaobai''s face was wiped off by Xiaobai. "Beibei, don''t kiss me all the time." Xiaobai said angrily. "Good." Yu Beibei should say that he is really happy to see Xiaobai wearing girl''s clothes, although it is not a flower skirt. After picking up Xiaobai from the orphanage, she didn''t buy Xiaobai a skirt. Xiaobai was very timid at that time and looked at her with a timid look. "Beibei, don''t you want me!" She used to ask Beibei that. "Beibei, Xiaobai will be like a boy in the future. You don''t want me." After staying in the orphanage for a long time, Xiaobai had only one idea in his mind. I''m not a boy. I was thrown there by Beibei. Yu Beibei dare not force Xiaobai to change into a skirt, so she is the first one. Beibei always thought that it was her neglect that made Xiaobai feel that she was a girl who had been abandoned. "My little white is so beautiful." Yu Beibei thought of Xiaobai''s appearance justing out of the orphanage. She said lovingly and couldn''t help kissing Xiaobai again. Xiaobai wiped her cheek. She reached out to Han longyi and said, "uncle." Xiaobai goes to Han longyi''s arms and kisses him. Yu Beibei is dissatisfied with this treatment. Yu Beibei squats down and talks with Huo Mian. "Hello, Xiaomian. I''m Xiaobai''s mother." Huo Mian is really good-looking. His appearance is more misunderstood than Xiaobai. He covered his cheek with his little hand and said to Yu Beibei, "Auntie, it''s not easy for you to kiss me if you don''t give and receive." Yu Beibei was amused by Huo Mian''s words. She said with a smile, "who said that?" "You see, I kiss uncle Han like that." Yu Beibei stood up and kissed Han longyi on the cheek. This kiss caused dissatisfaction between the two people. Han longyi said, "don''t teach bad children." Xiaobaina, hugging Han longyi''s neck, said, "uncle is my own, Beibei is bad!" Yu Beibei smiled happily. She ignored the father and daughter. The two of them even bullied her together.She reached out and took Huo Mian''s hand. "Xiaomian, Auntie doesn''t kiss you, Auntie takes you in to y, OK?" Hermione nodded his head cleverly. Yu Beibei holds huomian''s hand, Han longyi holds Yu Xiaobai, and four people enter the amusement park. The amusement park, Huo Mian oftenes to y. He knows what is fun and how to y. Xiaobai is here for the first time. She has a good time with Huo Mian. Yu Beibei and Han longyi stand outside the fence and watch Xiaobai and Huo Mian y together. Yu Beibei said to Han longyi with a smile, st night, Yu Manman came to your room." Han longyi didn''t want to tell Yu Beibei about this, because there was nothing to say, but when Yu asked, he would tell her. "Well." "You didn''t sleep?" Yu babe looked at Han longyi and said with a smile, "she is the daughter of Huanghua!" "Beibei!" Han longyi lost his voice and called out helplessly. "She really undressed in front of you." Yu Beibei asked in an indistinct way. She looked at Xiaobai calling herself and waved to her. "Beibei." Han longyi reaches for Yu Beibei. "I have no interest in her." Last night, he took a bath and saw that there was another Yu Manman on the bed. At that time, instead of reacting physically, he was angry in his heart. He pulled down his face and asked Yu Manman to get out. Yu Manman takes off his clothes and hides in Han longyi''s quilt. She thinks Han longyi wille and ask for himself when she sees him like this. She said, "brother Yi, my father and mother want us to be together.". I didn''t have a boyfriend before. I want to give you a clean life. Yu Manman said softly, but Han longyi let Yu Manman roll away with his calm face. "I''ll give you ten seconds, or I''ll ask Mr. Yu toe over." Because Han longyi''s words, Yu Manman can onlye out of the bed, she put on underwear, even the outside clothes are not wearing, she cried back to the room. Chapter 1017 Yu Beibei knew what happenedst night from Han longyi''s mouth and felt funny and ufortable. "You said, if you didn''t have any overpowering drugs, would you want me to go too!" "Yes." Han longyi said honestly. Yu Beibeiughs, "it''s not easy for you to lie to me and say that I''m beautiful. When you see me, people will sink." "I have to answer so honestly." Han longyi thought Yu Beibei was angry and exined, "Beibei, I''m not a mess. I will not go to sleep when I am awake "I don''t like Yuman." When he finished, Yu Beibei smiled. She said to Han longyi''s eyes, "yes, you like me, only react to me, only like sleeping with me." "Han longyi, I hate to be betrayed. If you dare me and hook up with other women one day, I will revenge you cruelly." She has been betrayed so much that she can no longer stand the betrayal of her deep love for men. Han longyi holds Yu Beibei in his arms. "Beibei, no way." Yu Beibei believed what he said. Just stayed in the police station for one night, Yu Huiru was very haggard, she did not sleep for one night, and her mood was even lower. As soon as she saw Mrs. Yu, she seemed to see the straw. "Mom, please help me out. I can''t stay in this ghost ce for a day." She cried. Lady Yu looked at Yu Huiru''s waxy face, and then her eyes fell on her legs. After entering the police station, Yu Huiru''s artificial limb was taken off. Although she was wearing a long skirt, there was a calf missing in it. She was always in a panic. "Mom." Yu Huiru cried again as Mrs Yu looked at her feet. Last night, she was not alone in the police station. She always felt that those people looked at her with strange eyes when she was taken off the prosthesis. Yu Huiru is afraid. If she is in prison, will more people look down on her. How can she live in prison if she is a waste? "Mom, you must save me!" She said. Lady Yu reaches out and holds Yu Huiru. She looks at Yu Huiru painfully. "Huiru, mom will help you." Mrs. Yu said that, but her heart was very bottomless. In the lobby of the hotel, Yu Jinsong suspects Yu Huiru because of the driver''s testimony. He was originally guilty of Yu Beibei''s imprisonment. Afterst night''s quarrel, he totally turned to Yu Beibei. Besides, Yu Huiru is not Yu Jinsong''s own daughter. Yu Jinsong has no deep feelings for Yu Beibei. Now I can help Yu Huiru. Mrs. Yu thinks the Shen family is more likely. "Has Shen Qiane to see you?" Asked Mrs Yu. When ites to Shen Qian, Yu Huiru shed more tears. She cried and shook her head. "No!" "Mom, will Shen Qian not want me?" Yu Huiru gets flustered. If Shen Qian doesn''t want her, what should she do in the future? Who should we rely on? The main thing is that she really loves Shen Qian. "Huiru, listen to your mother." Mrs. Yu thought about it and calmed herself down. "You can''t change your mind about what happened in those years. It''s Yu Beibei who pushed you." "Yesterday''s driver was Yu Beibei. He wronged you." Mrs. Yu exined that Yu Beibei knew that, so she was interrogated by the police for a long timest night. Even if she was too sleepy to survive, she also insisted that she was wronged. She knew too well that once she let go of the matter, she had nothing. "Mom, I know." Yu Huiru said, "but if I stay here again, I''m afraid I can''t support it." "I''m afraid of this ce for another day." "Huiru, if you can''t stand it, the ce you go is prison. Do you understand?" "Yu Beibei has been in prison for five years. Once you admit that you hurt her, Yu Jinsong will let you go to prison for five years. As for the Shen family, when something happened to Yu Beibei, they immediately left the rtionship, so you have to bite yourself and not frame Yu Beibei. " "The whole thing is that Yu Beibei wants to break up you and Shen Qian, deliberately find out the driver who caused the ident and set you up." Mrs. Yu repeatedly warned Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru said in tears, "well." "Mom, you can''t find the driver." Yu suggested. The driver who caused the ident is not so stupid. Over the past five years, Yu Beibei''s prison has been finished. He suddenly changed his confession. It must have something to do with Yu Beibei. "I did." Said Mrs Yu. Before she came to the police station, she went to find the driver, but the driver''s home was full of reporters. As soon as she got off the bus, a reporter surrounded her and asked if she hade to buy the driver. Mrs. Yu is surprised that the whole thing has developed to the present, and the media is totally inclined to Yu Beibei. She found a familiar media reporter and asked them to seal things off. They were not allowed to pass them on. She also used the name of Yu Jinsong. But the reporters refused, and no one helped her.This would not have happened before. Mrs. Yu couldn''t help thinking that it was Yu Jinsong who let the media make a lot of reports in order to avenge Yu Beibei. "Huiru." After thinking about it all night, Mrs. Yu thought there was only one way. "Huiru, you are the only one who can save you now." Yu Huiru didn''t understand what Mrs Yu said. She is here, how to save herself. "Mom, go to find Shen Qian for me and tell him that I am wronged." Mrs. Yu raised the corner of her mouth and sneered. If Shen Qian wanted to save Yu Huiru, he would not let the police take her away yesterday. She didn''t tell Yu Huiru that Shen Qian stayed outside Yu''s housest night, and didn''t drive away until this morning. I''m afraid that Shen Qian now regrets Yu Beibei and hates Yu Huiru. How could hee to see Yu Huiru and get her out. "Huiru." Lady Yu reached out to hold Yu Huiru''s hands. "Have you had a rtionship with Shen Qian recently?" Yu Huiru blushed and bowed her head when she heard that. "Mom, how do you ask me about this at this time?" "Huiru." "Don''t tell me. Shen Qian hasn''t touched you for a long time. If that''s the case, even you can''t save yourself." "No." Yu Huiru said with the a red face, "when we were in Ningcheng, we two lived there." She said it implicitly. In Ningcheng, Shen Qian met her several times. When he returned to Yucheng, he began to behave towards himself. "That''s good." Mrs Yu was relieved. "Huiru." She looked at Yu Huiru''s eyes and said in a straight voice, "are you not able to eat too much recently and like sleeping very much?" Yu Huiru is surprised to hear Mrs Yu''s words. She doesn''t seem to have any of these reactions. "What do you mean, Ma?" Mrs. Yu paused and calmly told Yu Huiru, "you are pregnant!" Yu Huiru froze, pregnant? "Yes, you are pregnant and pregnant with Shen Qian''s baby." Chapter 1018 Mrs. Yu said it clearly, word by word, and Yu Huiru soon understood it. Now, both Yu Jinsong and Shen Qian hate and hate her, so only when she is pregnant can Shen''s side rescue her. After a day at the yground, Han longyi and Yu Beibei took two more children to dinner. After supper, when Xiaobai and huomian were sent to Huo''s house, they both fell asleep in the back seat. Yu Beibei holds Xiaobai, who can''t open his eyes, in his arms and frees up a hand to protect Huo Mian. "Turn the air conditioner down." Yu said to Han longyi who was driving. ording to Han longyi, he saw Yu Beibei in the rearview mirror, putting his coat on huomian. He remembered that every time Yu Beibei took Xiaobai out with her, she carried a water ss of mosquito repellent liquid and clothes in her backpack, which were used by children. He thought of Yu Beibei''s five years in prison. In these five years, he had no experience of bringing a baby. However, she took good care of Xiaobai. "You are really a good mother." Said Han longyi. Yu babe looks at Xiaobai in her arms. She looks down and kisses Xiaobai on the cheek. "Is it?" When she said it, the smile on the corner of her mouth faded. Han longyi looks at the bitter smile on her lips, and her heart is suffering. "Since I gave birth to Xiaobai, I naturally want to be a good mother." Yu Beibei said that''s what she thought at that time. However, she was in prison and could do nothing to Xiaobai, who grew up in the orphanage. "I''m sorry!" Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei in the rearview mirror and says. Last time in Yu Beibei''s room, he said sorry, but there was a lot left behind. "Beibei, it''s my fault." He added that knowing that Xiaobai is his own daughter, he was shocked and suffered. "I hated you." Yu said directly. "When I went to the orphanage to see Xiaobai, I hated you and myself." "I hate to give birth to her. At that time, I only said that I should kill her in my stomach if I was pregnant with a child of a man whose way is unknown. In this way, Xiaobai doesn''t have to suffer so much. " When ites to Xiaobai''s suffering in the orphanage, Yu said, his eyes turned red. She was more distressed by Xiaobai''s days in the orphanage than she had been in prison. "I hate the Yu family." "I hate you, too." She looked at Han longyi, who was driving, and smiled with tears in her eyes. "No matter who slept, we two had a rtionship. Why don''t youe to me?" "You only need to look for me to know that I am pregnant with your child. Even if you don''t care about me, you can take some white. " Yu babe looked down at Xiaobai, who was sleeping in his arms. "She doesn''t have to suffer so much." "I found you because of Yu family. After seeing your watch, I guess you are the irresponsible man. So I''m trying to seduce you. " "Han longyi, remember what I said to you? I''m looking for you to make you fall in love with me, and then I''ll kick you out again. " Yu Beibei said that his eyes were very red, and Han longyi in the front seat handed over the tissue. "Beibei." Han longyi listened to Yu Beibei''s words. He was not angry, but he was very sad. Yu Beibei said these words to Yu Cheng. He was upset about Yu Beibei, but didn''t know that the "bastard" in her mouth was himself. Want to say what, but found that they do not know what to say, in addition to sorry, he should also say what. "In the future, I will protect you, OK?" That''s what Han longyi wanted to say to Yu Beibei when he knew Xiaobai was his own daughter. Yu Beibei did not respond, her eyes only sleeping Yu Xiaobai. There was silence in the car. Han longyi and Yu Beibei got off with one in their arms. Su ruocheu and Huosheng are waiting for them. When they see Yu Beibei and Han longyiing back, they go to pick up Huo Mian. "All asleep." Asked Su ruocheu in a low voice. Yu babe nodded and took Xiaobai to the room where she slept. In order to take care of it conveniently, Su ruocheu put an extra bed in huomian''s room. Put the child on the bed, Yu Beibei and Su ruocheue down. Huosheng has no previous hostility to Han longyi. In the past five years, Han longyi has her own girl. Huosheng and he have be good friends. "Thank you for taking care of Xiaobai." Yu said again. Su ruocheu smiles and shakes her head. She looks at Yu Beibei and always thinks of su''an. Yu Beibei and suan''an have some simr temperament, but Yu Beibei''s experience is more tortuous than that of suan''an. "Xiaobai is at Huo''s house, please." Han longyi then said, "after a while, Beibei and I will take Xiaobai home." Home? Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu understood the meaning of Han Long''s anecdotes.Han longyi is going to marry Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei didn''t think about it. Su ruocheu said with a smile, "Xiaobai is here, sleeping with more partners." "You should be busy with your own business first, and then pick up Xiaobai." Yu Beibei didn''t say what to do to Su ruochenming, but Su Ruocheng was very clear about it. "Well." Yu Beibei replied. She left Huo''s house in Han longyi''s car. Yu Beibei wanted to sit in the back seat. Han longyi didn''t allow her to sit beside her. Yu Beibei listened to him and sat in the passenger seat. After ying with Xiaobai for a day, Yu Beibei was tired. She leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. In Han longyi''s hand, Yu Beibei opens his eyes and closes them. "Beibei." She heard Han longyi call. His voice is soft, which makes Yu Beibei feelfortable. "Let me, a bastard, atone with you, will you?" "Whether you love me or not, I want to be with you." Han longyi continued, "no matter what you do, I will protect you." This words, let Yu Beibei sleep, she opened her eyes and looked at Han longyi. "Even if I kill the Yu family and burn them up." She asked with a slight sneer, thinking that she had done so, Han longyi might think that she was as vicious as Yu Jinsong and Shen Qian. Take yourself away by the police. Yu Beibei is afraid of going to jail. She doesn''t want to rely on anyone, including Han longyi. In this world, Yu Beibei is the only one who can protect herself and Xiaobai. "Well." When Yu Beibei thought about it, she saw Han longyi nodding solemnly. Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi in shock. She repeats her words, "I''m talking about murderer fire." "I''ll clean up the evidence of your murder and fire. If the police really find out, I can''t hide it. I''ll take all the crimes for you!" Han longyi is very serious. Yu Beibei can''t hear any falsehood. "You''re crazy!" Yu said in surprise. Even said to help her murder fire. Chapter 1019 "In fact, I should have done that. When your identity was revealed in Ningcheng, I was standing by your side and protecting you." "Beibei, no matter what you do, I will protect you. If I disobey this oath, I will die. " Yu Beibei and he didn''t know each other as long as Shen Qian, but she believed in Han longyi. Han longyi is a man of great promise. He must think so when he says that. "Han longyi, when we had a rtionship, strictly speaking, I made you strong. So you don''t have to be guilty to connive at my murderer fire. " "If you feel guilty, protect Xiaobai. If something really happened to me, take care of Xiaobai for me. " Yu Beibei just finished, Han longyi''s tone faded down, he followed the car to stop at the roadside. "Beibei." He turned to look at her and said in a straight voice. "I''m not guilty." "I love you." Han longyi expressed these three words in other ways, but he didn''t say them to Yu Beibei. Yu starts to look out of the window, and Han longyi continues to drive. When they arrived outside the Yu family, Yu Beibei and Han longyi agreed to go in one by one. "I went first." After chatting in the car, Yu Beibei and Han longyi both spoke softly. Han longyi looks at her with eyes full of indulgence. "I''lle backter." "Well." When the two said it, the lights came to shine on Yu Beibei and Han longyi. Yu Beibei and Han longyi turn around and see Shen Qian sitting inside. Yu Beibei saw him when he went out in the morning, but he didn''t answer. "Go ahead." Han longyi said to Yu Beibei. Shen Qian knows the truth of the ident. His feelings for Yu Beibei should be veryplicated. He has been waiting here since yesterday, thinking about meeting Yu Beibei. In this, I''m afraid he wants to make up with Yu Beibei more. "Beibei!" Seeing Yu Beibei didn''te to his side, Shen Qian got out of the car and hurried to catch up. He did not catch up with Yu Beibei and was stopped by Han longyi. "Han longyi." Shen Qian looked at Han longyi and called out in a cold voice, "stay away from Beibei!" He always thought that Han longyi was ying with Yu Beibei''s feelings. He never thought that Han longyi''s feelings for Yu Beibei were true, and he would marry Yu Beibei home. "I should have said that to you." Han longyi said quietly, looking at Shen Qian coldly. Looking at Shen Qian''s clothes and clothes, he was so haggard that even the scum of his chin came out. After Yu Huiru''s incident, Shen Qian didn''t return to Shen''s house, let alone go to the police station to see Yu Huiru. He was waiting outside Yu''s housest night. He went to Shen''s house this morning and stayed at Yu''s house after work. He waited for Yu Beibei, but when he saw Yu Beibei, he didn''t know what to say. He regretted that he didn''t listen to Yu Beibei''s exnation, believed Yu Huiru and sent her to prison to make her hate herself. "Shen Qian, you are married to Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru is at the police station now, so the person you should look for is not Beibei, but Yu Huiru. " Han longyi said in a cold voice. Shen Qian immediately retorted, "Yu Huiru and I didn''t get the certificate. She''s not my wife." He hates Yu Huiru. He doesn''t care about her life or death. "Shen Qian, I don''t care whether you and Yu Huiru have the license or not. It''s not your wife. But I warn you, stay away from Beibei. " Han longyi snapped, "when you abandoned Beibei and put her in jail, you and her would be impossible. Now even if you know the truth, it won''t change anything. " This sentence stabbed Shen Qian in the heart. He didn''t care about Shen family and Yu Huiru. He came to Yu family to apologize to Beibei. One night, he straightened everything out. He confirmed some contents, such as the driver''s words are true, Yu Huiru really framed Yu Beibei. For example, in the past five years, he and Yu Huiru have been together, more to make up for and atone for Beibei. He was more certain that he was in love with Yu Beibei. "Shen Qian, it''s impossible for you and Beibei. If Beibei doesn''t love you, you can''t ept Beibei''s illegitimate child." Shen Qian''s face changed. He was jailed by Yu Beibei because he knew that Yu Beibei betrayed himself, had a one night stand with other men and had a child. "I can''t, can you?" Shen Qian asked angrily, his eyes staring angrily at Han longyi. No man can ept that his favorite girl is sleeping with other men. "Take it." Han longyi said quietly. He has been epting. "Han longyi, you are hypocritical!" Shen Qian sneers, "can''t your Han family ept Beibei''s entrance?" "You''re trying to get rid of Beibei and get rid of her." Shen Qian angrily goes to Han longyi. He can''t help but start to grab Han longyi''s cor.Han longyi slowly grasped Shen Qian''s hand. Although he was a bookworm, he was confused with Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng. How could he have no skill at all. Shen Qian was not bad either. When Han longyi came to fight, he couldn''t avoid being knocked down by Han longyi, but he fought back quickly. "If you can''t marry her, stay away from her. She is not the object of your y! " "I will marry Beibei." Han longyi received a fist from Shen Qian, and he also punched it. "And certainly." "Shen Qian, don''t tell me that you love Beibei. Five years ago, you believed that Yu Huiru was not entitled to love her again when she was sent to prison. Don''t even believe the one you like. Talk about loving her! " Han longyi''s voice was cold, and Shen Qian''s face turned white with each word. He didn''t fight back. Han longyi hit him in the face. One fist after another, Han longyi knows that Beibei really likes Shen Qian in those years. A girl chases after the boy shamelessly, not that she is shameless, but that she likes the boy so much. Whether or not the boy really likes the girl behind him and is willing to be with her, but one thing is that when something happens to the girl, he doesn''t believe it. "You and Beibei have no possibility in their whole lives. If you want to make her fall in love with youter, even if Beibei wants to, I will not allow it!" Han longyi said in a cold voice. Seeing Shen Qian''s face beaten ck and blue, he felt angry. Shen Qian doesn''t care about the pain on his face. He stands in the same ce and looks at Han longyi''s Yu family. His heart was suddenly cut with a knife. When he met Beibei in Ningcheng, he saw Beibei look at his indifferent eyes, and he knew that Beibei didn''t love himself. No, five years ago, he went to the prison to question why she killed Yu Huiru and which wild man''s child she was pregnant with. At that time, Beibei''s eyes were different. Chapter 1020 It''s after he knows it, waiting for it to bepletely lost before he knows how to regret it! He really didn''t want to lose Beibei. Shen Qian stood for a long time. He looked at the door of Yu''s house with red eyes. He had several impulses to go in and tell Beibei that he was wrong. He shouldn''t believe Yu Huiru''s words. Finally, he didn''t move until the cell phone in his pocket rang, and he took back his mind. "Hello!" It''s a call from the Shen family. "It''s me." "Come back to me right away. I have something to ask you." "Good." Shen Qianying said that he put away his mobile phone in his pocket, looked at the gate of the Yanyu family, and then turned back to the car to leave. Yu Beibei came home, one night, even the servants had different attitudes towards her. Yu Huiru''s ident means that Mrs. Yu is unlucky. All day, Mrs. Yu doesn''t get a smile from Yu Jinsong. Last night, in addition to Yu Manman''s failure to seduce Han longyi, Yu Jinsong moved to his study and left Mrs Yu in the cold. "What do you say!" Yu Beibei goes in and hears Yu Jinsong''s unbelievable answer. "Jinsong, it''s true." Mrs Yu cried and said, "if Huiru were to stay in it again, she would not be able to bear it." When they said it, they saw Yu Beibeie in. Yu Jingsong snorted coldly and sneered, "when Beibei was in prison for so long, why didn''t you say she couldn''t bear it?" "Huiru has lost one leg. She''s a loser." Mrs. Yu said with tears in her eyes. She looked at Yu Beibei with hatred in her tears. She lost the game badly. Yu Jinsong didn''t speak to Mrs. Yu. He left a word in a cold voice. "People have been married to the Shen family and have nothing to do with the Yu family." Yu Jinsong said that, he got up and walked towards Yu Beibei. "Beibei, back." He said, let the kitchen side can eat. Yu Beibei, who came back, was stunned when he heard Yu Jinsong say that he would have dinner. It''s already eight o''clock. The Yu family hasn''t eaten yet. Is this waiting for her or not? "I''m starving." Yumanman cried out first, "fortunately you are back now, or we will have to wait until we starve to death!" Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong. They are really waiting for dinner. Yu Jinsong said this because he felt sorry for her and tried to please himself in various ways. ¡±Beibei. " Yu Jinsong said with a smile, "I asked the kitchen to make your favorite dish. Come and have it." "I ate it outside." Yu Beibei did not give Yu Jinsong face, said directly. Yu Jinsong smiles, not angry. Yu Manman is hungry. After listening to Yu Beibei''s supper, he is even more angry. He deliberately smashes his job on the table and makes a noise. "Jinsong." Mrs. Yu then talks about Yu Huiru with Yu Jinsong. "The Shen family is willing to help with Huiru''s business." She said softly to Yu Jinsong, "she is pregnant. If she is in prison, she can''t bear it." "Don''t say the child is gone, even her life will not be lost." Said Mrs. Yu, her eyes red. Yu Beibei, who is going back to her room, hears Mrs Yu''s words. She turns back and walks to the restaurant. "What do you say!" Yu Beibei is surprised at what Mrs Yu said. "Yu Huiru is pregnant!" It''s too much money. "Yes." Mrs. Yu Wensheng said, "Beibei, I only know that Huiru is pregnant today. You are also a mother. Don''t worry about Huiru." Care? Mrs Yu used these two words. She will not admit that Yu Huiru once framed Yu Beibei in prison. "Oh." Yu Beibei answered and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "If you''re pregnant, you''ll have to go to jail for a crime." "She put me in prison for five years, but she had to give me back five years. Aunt, you don''t have to worry. After she is pregnant, the prison will give her special treatment and won''t let her die. Waiting for the baby to be born, auntie, you can take care of the baby. After Yu Huirues out, you can give it back to her. Isn''t that good? " Yu Beibei immediately said angrily, "Yu Beibei, why are you so vicious!" "Didn''t you listen to my mother? My sister is pregnant, you even want her to go to jail! You are too cruel. Is your conscience eaten by the dog? " Yu''s usations did not make yu feel guilty or embarrassed. "When I was pregnant, why didn''t I see you fighting for me?" Yu Beibei sneered at a word. Yumanman retorted, "can it be the same?" "What you were pregnant with was a wild seed. My sister''s belly was Shen''s treasure! If it''s a boy, it''s the person in power after the Shen family! " Yu babe pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered. "Wild seed!" She repeated the words in a cold voice.Yu Manman was beaten twice by her. He hated and feared her. Yu Beibei didn''t dare to go on talking when she looked at herself coldly. "Beibei, your adult has arge number. Don''t embarrass Huiru any more. I know you love Shen Qian, so I hope you look at Shen Qian and let Huirue out and give birth to the baby. " Mrs Yu advised. She clearly hated Yu Beibei to death, but she knew that she should show weakness in front of Yu Jinsong! When Mrs. Yu said that, Han longyi came in, and the bruise on his face made Yu Beibei frown. The injury on the face must have been caused by Shen Qian. Yu Beibei notices Han longyi, and the rest of the Yu family sees him. Yu Jinsong smiles and greets Han longyi and invites him to have dinner together. Mrs Yu smiled and asked him toe with her. Han longyi shook his head and refused, saying that he had eaten. Yu Manman behaved abnormally. When she saw Han longyi, she didn''t stick it on. She thought that he couldn''t seduce Han longyist night. When he let himself go, she felt angry, depressed and ufortable. I don''t understand why he refused to touch himself when he was naked in Han longyi''s bed? He didn''t say that he came to Yu''s house for himself, didn''t he? Or? Yu Manman moves his eyes to Yu Beibei and sees Yu Beibei staring at Han longyi. Yu Manman suddenly understood that Han longyi didn''t ept himself, and he must have been seduced by Yu Beibei again. "Bitch!" She said softly, biting her teeth. Mrs. Yu, sitting beside her, heard that Mrs. Yu had been surprised that Yu Manman didn''te to pull Han longyi for dinner. ording to Manman''s nature, she would like to stick Han longyi all the time. Something must have happened here! Yu Beibei takes out his mobile phone to call Han longyi as soon as he arrives at the room. Han longyi is opening the door to enter. He sees Yu Beibei''s phone and hooks it up involuntarily. "What''s the matter?" He asked in a warm voice. He talked to Yu Beibei, and he could not help being gentle. Yu Beibei listened to his voice and thought of Han longyi''s eyes. Chapter 1021 Deep eyes like clear water, there is a sense of drowning her in it. Her heart beat quickly, with an empty hand on the chest, so that the heartbeat back to normal speed. "Did you have a fight with Shen Qian?" Yu asked. "Yes." Han longyi replied, "it''s OK, a little hurt." Yu babe chuckled, "I want to ask you if Shen Qian has been beaten seriously?" ? "I''m not worried about you." This is an obvious irony. If Xiao Yan heard it, he would tear it down at once. But Han longyi, he really believed Yu Beibei. "Beibei, you''re calling to ask about his injury?" Han longyi''s tone obviously faded, telling Yu Beibei that he was angry. "Yes." Yu Beibei said with a smile, "or who do you think I ask?" "Yu Beibei." Han longyi called angrily. "I beat Shen Qian very hard. You can go to see him now!" "Can I really go to see it?" Yu Beibei said with a smile, "I''ll go down now and ask the driver to arrange the car." "Yu Beibei." Han longyi is so angry that Yu Beibei wants to rush to her room to kill her. He is so big that he seldom fights with others. Today, he beat Shen Qian for her sake. She also said that she was deeply hurt by Shen Qian''s injury. "Angry?" Yu Beibei said with a chuckle, "Mr. Han, you are not funny!" ? Han longyi listened to Yu Beibei''s words, and his anger subsided a little. "Beibei, this joke is not funny at all." "I don''t like your heart and Shen Qian." Han longyi said directly. Yu Beibei''s smile faded. She told Han longyi seriously, "don''t worry, I will never love Shen Qian again." Yu Beibei''s tone fell, which made Han longyi''s heart sick. "Beibei." He called softly, "you and me." Han longyi''s words slowly flow into Yu Beibei''s heart like warm current. Yu Beibei holds the mobile phone and doesn''t speak. She listens to Han longyi''s breathing voice over there, and even feels happy. To his resentment, to his hatred, along with his arrival, to give warmth to rece. "I went to bed, and you rested early. Good night." Yu said in a warm voice. "Well." Han longyi was reluctant to hang up. He said slowly, "good night, Beibei!" ? both said good night, but both waited for the other to die. "My hands are sore with my cell phone. If you don''t hang up, I''ll hang up first." Yu Beibei finished and hung up the phone. Han longyi is reluctant to leave his mobile phone on the bed after half a meeting. He stands in ce and thinks about Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei''s feelings can no longer be expressed by obsession or liking. It''s love! He is deeply in love with Yu Beibei! The next day, Mrs. Shen called Yu Beibei. This is definitely because Yu Huiru found it. Knowing Yu Huiru''s pregnancyst night, the Shen family will help whether it is true or false. Yu Beibei went to the hotel that Mrs. Shen said ording to the agreement. She wanted to hear what Mrs. Shen would say! In the box, only Mrs. Shen is alone. Yu Beibei thinks that Shen''s father is at least there. In these years, Shen Qian entered the Shen family and gradually epted the Shen family. Shen''s father entered a state of semi retirement. Shen''s family has no important business. Shen''s father won''t take care of it. "Herees Beibei." Mrs. Shen turned to see Yu Beibeiing in, with a smile on her face. She went to take Yu Beibei''s hand to the seat. "I had dinner the day before yesterday. Someone is inconvenient to talk to you more. Today, we two have a good talk. " Mrs. Shen said with a smile. Yu Beibei feels the tenderness of Mrs. Shen''s palm. I think Mrs. Shen helps me. "Well." She nodded. Mrs. Shen ordered Yu Beibei many of her favorite dishes. "I have suffered a lot in it." Mrs. Shen said, "look how thin you are. Eat more today." ? "OK." Yu Beibei replied that she was uneasy when she saw Mrs. Shen constantly serving her dishes. "Beibei, although you can''t be my daughter-inw, I will ept you as my daughter-inw, OK?" "It''s good to be brother and sister with qian''er." Mrs. Shen looks at Yu Beibei in a deliberative tone. Yu Beibei hears the hidden meaning from her words. Mrs. Shen still thinks that she likes Shen Qian. Can''t be Shen Qian''s wife, his sister! So it''s obvious that Mrs. Shen''s intention toe to find her is not to reminisce about the past, nor to invite her to have a good meal. If you want to please, as soon as you get out of prison, you wille to invite her. Yu Beibei felt that he was stupid, had suffered so much, and believed others'' words with a soft heart. "Auntie, what do you want to say to me?" "Beibei." Mrs. Shen asked herself directly when she saw Yu Beibei. She was embarrassed. "Huiru is pregnant." Mrs. Shen thought about it and said directly.Yu Beibei put down his chopsticks and had no appetite to eat. "I know." Yu Beibei said that Mrs. Shen didn''t know what to say next. "Her pregnancy has nothing to do with the crime shemitted." Yu said quietly, her eyes looking out of the window. She didn''t go to jail with a baby. "I know, I know." Mrs. Shen smiled. "Beibei, if she is not pregnant, we Shen family will never interfere in this matter." Mrs. Shen said positively that she was dissatisfied with Yu Huiru. His son looks outstanding, and so excellent, Yu Huiru no background, but also ame, where worthy of Shen Qian! There is no way. After Yu Beibei''s ident, Shen Qian must take care of Yu Huiru. "Beibei, this is Yu Huiru''s pregnancy test form." Mrs. Shen took out the list from her bag and handed it to Yu Beibei. Yu babe nced at it, but didn''t take a look. Mrs. Shen looks at Yu Beibei and tries to ask again, "Beibei, can you not look at her pregnancy." Yu Beibei''s heart gets cold. She looks at Mrs. Shen who is smiling with herself. It''s no surprise that Mrs. Shen wille to find herself for Yu Huiru who is pregnant. "Auntie, I''ve been in prison for five years because of Yu Huiru!" "She wronged me so much that I might as well die in prison. Now because she''s pregnant, you let me let her go. " Yu babe chuckled at the corner of his mouth. "Auntie, I can''t persuade myself to let Zhang Huiru go. What''s more, she was exposed by the driver who caused the ident. The police caught her at the police station. It''s no use asking me! " What Yu Beibei said, Mrs. Shen knows. Before she came to find Yu Beibei, she went to find the driver who caused the ident. But the driver insisted that Yu Huiru had run into the car, which had nothing to do with Yu Beibei. They gave money and threatened, but they didn''t let the driver change his tune. Also, in the face of life, money is useless for people. "Beibei, Auntie knows that you have suffered a lot and suffered a lot. Without Yu Huiru, you would not go to prison. " Mrs. Shen softened her voice and looked at Yu Beibei and begged, "but she has our Shen family children in her stomach." ? "Shen Qian''s father and I have been thinking of carrying our grandson earlier. Your uncle was busy with Shen Shi before, and his health has been bad. For our sake, let''s forget about Yu Huiru!" Chapter 1022 "If you like, we''ll take you as our daughter. When you marryter, Shen is willing to give you 10% of the shares to make a dowry. " ? "OK?" Mrs. Shen said she was crying. She really has no way to ask Yu Beibei. Yu Huiru''s baby is in time. "Auntie, the life in prison is still humanized. Although it''s a little bit bitter, it''s not a problem for Zhang Huiru to give birth to her baby. Waiting for the birth of the child, you can take the child away and raise it. " Yu Beibei did not waver. She suggested to Mrs. Shen. Mrs. Shen shook her head immediately. "How can I do this!" "How can our Shen''s childrene out of prison!" This sentence ignited Yu Beibei''s anger. She wanted to shout at Mrs. Shen very much. Zhang Huiru''s child can''t be born in prison, why her Xiaobai can! "Auntie, I just gave birth in prison." Yu Beibei said coldly that she suppressed her anger and didn''t let herself burst out. Mrs. Shen was shocked, thinking of Yu Beibei''s illegitimate birth. Yu Beibei is pregnant with a strange man, Yu Jinsong has been hiding from the outside, but also to persuade Yu Beibei to kill the child. Shen and Yu are close, so Yu Beibei gives birth to a child in the prison. The Shen family is very clear. "Beibei, it''s not the same." Mrs. Shen said without thinking much. Yu Beibeiughs at the corner of his mouth. At Yu''s house, Yu Manman and Mrs. Yu say the same, and Mrs. Shen says the same here. "Why not?" Yu Beibei didn''t resist and asked coldly. Mrs. Shen realized that she had said something wrong. She was stunned and didn''t know how to exin it. Mrs. Shen didn''t say it, and Yu Beibei knew what she meant. "It''s different!" "Yu Huiru''s baby is your Shen''s grandson. The one I am pregnant with is a wild species! " Yu Beibei can''t go on, and doesn''t want to talk to Mrs. Shen. "Auntie, I have something to go first. Take your time." Yu Beibei said, turning to walk out of the box. Mrs. Shen watched Yu Beibei leave and hurriedly called "Beibei", but Yu didn''t look back, let alone listen to her. As soon as Yu Beibei left, a door in the box was opened. It''s actually two boxes with a door in the middle. The conversation between Mrs. Shen and Yu Beibei was clearly heard by Shen Fu in the other box. Lady Shen sighed heavily when she saw her fathering. "Beibei is like a different person." Said Mrs. Shen. "After five years in prison, do you think she is the same as before?" Father Shen is not surprised. Mrs. Shen then said, "it''s even more impossible for Huiru to have children in prison. If the children are born in prison, I don''t know if they will be affected by bad people." "What did the police say?" Mrs. Shen asked again. "It''s tricky. Yu Beibei was sentenced that year, which is the evidence of the driver who caused the ident. He has now overturned the original evidence. " Shen''s father didn''t say everything, but Mrs. Shen understood what he said. "It''s not good for the driver to change his confession, and if he gives false evidence, he will be sentenced!" Said Mrs. Shen, puzzled. "Huiru insists that she was framed again. I really can''t understand it." "Don''t need to understand and can''t understand!" Shen''s father said firmly, "Yu Huiru''s stomach is Shen Qian''s child, we must protect her toe out!" "No matter if she''s guilty or not!" As soon as Shen''s father finished speaking, Mrs. Shen nodded approvingly. After thinking about it, Mrs. Shen said to her father, "otherwise, qian''er and Huiru haven''t got the license. Bei Bei and qian''er have feelings for so many years. I also like Bei Bei very much." "No way!" Mrs. Shen''s words were notplete, so she was rejected by her father. "Don''t forget, Yu Beibei is more than just going to jail. She has an illegitimate son with other men!" Father Shen said angrily. "If Huiru was just hurt, qian''er would not leave her. So would Yu''s family. She is pregnant with other people''s men. She must be born. It is impossible for her to enter our Shen family! " "I would not agree!" Just after Shen''s voice fell, the door of the box was opened. They turned to see Yu Beibei standing at the door. "I''m sorry, my cell phone is down." Yu Beibei came in and didn''t look at Shen''s father and Mrs. Shen. He went straight to the dining table and took his mobile phone. Mrs. Shen is very embarrassed. She thinks Yu Beibei has listened to the conversation with her father. "Beibei, I don''t mean that," Mrs. Shen exined. Yu Beibei smiled at them. "You talk, I''ll go first." Looking at Yu Beibei''s departure, Mrs. Shen looked at Shen''s father reproachfully. "Why do you say so wonderful! Sangjiaojiao didn''t marry Yu Huiru to Yu''s family then? " ? "if Beibei and qianer still have feelings, they can''t"? "No!" Shen''s father is firm. "We Shen family can''t raise children for others. What''s more, Yu Beibei and qian''er had a one night stand with men when they were dating, so who can guarantee that Yu Beibei will cheat after they get married! "As soon as Shen''s father said it, Mrs. Shen sighed a long time. In the box, the conversation between Shen''s father and his wife, Yu Beibei, who came back to get his mobile phone, was clear. Yu Beibei was a little ufortable at first, but when she pushed the door in, she was not so ufortable. Shen Qian has despised his past, let alone his father and his wife. They are now trying to save Yu Huiru. There is no mistake. Yu Huiru is no longer pregnant with Shen Qian''s children. However, Yu Beibei will not let Yu Huiru off because of this. She doesn''t let go. She wants to see the Shen family! Yes, Shen''s father and Mrs. Shen are looking for Yu Beibei. They just want Yu Beibei to put things on him. After Yu Beibei returned to Yu''s house, he and her lovely and beautiful Xiaobai first watched each other. With the beautiful brother Xiaobai, Yu Beibei is not as sticky as before. Yu Beibei is lost and helpless, like his own kind of big melon was picked. I don''t know if Xiaobai will cry in the dark when she gets married. "Beibei, I went to y!" Xiaobai said to the camera. All right, Yu Beibei said helplessly, "you''re better at Aunt Su!" ? "OK, Beibei." Watching Xiaobai happily wave with himself, Yu Beibei can''t help kissing her mobile phone. She thought of what Mrs. Shen said, one by one, that their little white was a wild seed! She hated them so much. No matter who Xiaobai''s father is or whether she has found Xiaobai, Xiaobai is her favorite baby. Yu Huiru''s business is not over. Chapter 1023 After Mrs. Shen failed to find Yu Beibei, Yu Huirumitted suicide in the police station, saying that she was wronged and wanted to die. She killed herself by crashing into the wall. When she was found, she was immediately sent to the hospital. Shen''s father got through the rtionship, paid the deposit again, and sent Yu Huiru to the private ward for care. Yu Huiru''s suicide was really beyond Yu Beibei''s surprise, but on second thoughts, Yu Huiru reced Yu Beibei with her leg five years ago. Five yearster, it''s normal to prove that Yu Beibei really pushed her with her death. As soon as Yu Huiru''s ident happened, Yu''s family was empty. It was cold and unpopr. Even Yu Jinsong rushed to the hospital. Yu Jinsong calls Yu Beibei and asks her toe and have a look. Yu Beibei is bored. He ns to go to the hospital to see if yu Huiru is dead. The hospital is a ce where people die of illness and old age. As soon as Yu Beibei went in, he smelled a strong smell of disinfectant. She went inside and saw the maning in. Yu Beibei was stupefied and slowed down. Han longyi also saw Yu Beibei, and even went up and asked, "isn''t it ufortable?" When talking, Han longyi reaches for Yu Beibei''s forehead. Yu Beibei did not push away, but Han longyi touched himself. She liked his proximity, so she let him take advantage of her. "No." Waiting for Han longyi to touch it, Yu Beibei answers. "I came to see Yu Huiru." Yu said directly. "Yu Huiru?" "She''s not in the police station," Han longyi asked curiously "The hospital I ran into." Yu Beibei replied that she saw the white gown that followed Han longyi and asked doubtfully, "how are you in Yucheng hospital?" "They have an operation that needs my advice." Han longyi replied, reaching for Yu Beibei. "I''ll go up with you." ? "OK." Yu Beibei replied that she looked at the white coat and Han longyi and said thank you politely. She heard Han longyi call the leader of the middle-aged man Dean. "Unexpectedly, you are so powerful that the dean of Yucheng hospital has to receive you." ? "all right." Han longyi said modestly. He is not a man who likes to show off, but he is proud of being praised by Yu Beibei, and he even likes Yu Beibei''s eyes that he adores. "If I don''t take over Hans, I will continue to be a doctor." ? when talking with Han longyi, Yu Beibei easily forgets the unhappy things. She looks up at Han longyi with a smile. "If you are a doctor, I will go to the nurse and fight for you every day!" Yu Beibei just said that Han longyi looked at her and said seriously, "OK!" Two people say, walk into the elevator. Yu Beibei thought of another thing. "My previous date was the doctor here. I''ll see someone when I''m free." It''s all her help. She has to thank you very much. When Yu Beibei heard that he was going to see Han longyi, his face immediately cooled. "Beibei." He called out displeased. Seeing that he was angry, Yu Beibei smiled happily, "no, No." "Don''t see him again." Han longyi took the opportunity to say. Yu Beibei said with a smile, "Mr. Han, you are so domineering. You must lock me up and forbid me to see any man." When she said that, she started to talk to Han longyi. Her fingers flicked gently in Han longyi''s chest, making Han longyi look pale. Fortunately, there is no one else in the elevator, only Yu Beibei and Han longyi, because there are only two of them here, Yu Beibei is so bold to seduce Han longyi. "Yes!" Han longyi straight smile enchanting Yu Beibei, back. His answer made Yu Beibei smile at the corners of his mouth. "The more I find you interesting." Yu Beibei smiled and tiptoed to kiss Han longyi''s cheek. Han longyi is annoyed by Yu Beibei. When he gets to Yucheng, he tries to eat Yu Beibei every time, and lets her escape from her body. He was not in a hurry, but he had patience to wait for her toe into his arms. However, I can''t stand being teased by her every time. "Yes!" He added another word and reached out and pulled Yu Beibei''s waist into his arms. "I''m only interested in you!" Han longyi''s love talk is not that extravagant, but Yu Beibei really likes him, and even his voice, she feels very beautiful. Yu Beibei stood on tiptoe again and kissed Han longyi''s lips. After kissing, she lowered her voice and said, "wait for me outside the ward. If you see them beating me, you can go in!" ? "Yeah." Han longyi is obedient. Yu Beibei goes to the ward. She looks back and sees Han longyi standing behind her. He looks at himself tenderly. Yu Beibei couldn''t help being happy and gave Han longyi a kiss. Yu Huiru''s ward is a private ward, and the corridor is very quiet. Yu Huiru, who was going to jail, was held in the palm of her hand by the Shen family because she was pregnant. Compared with Yu Beibei''s experience in that year, it''s really a heaven and a earth.Yu Beibei pushes the ward in, not only Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Yu Jinsong, but also Shen Fu and Mrs. Shen. When Yu Beibei opened the door and went in, all the people in the ward turned their heads to look over. Yu Huiru''s face was pale under the white quilt. Her forehead was covered with white gauze. She looked weak. Yu Beibei smiled and said, "I thought I was dead!" She spoke in a light, sarcastic tone. Everyone in the ward, including Yu Jinsong, lost his face because of Yu Beibei''s words. "Yu Beibei, what are you talking about!" Yu Manman was first stimted and shouted loudly. "Didn''t shemit suicide? Shall Ie and see if anyone is dead? " Yu replied, "why didn''t you die?" "If you don''t die, you don''t have to go to jail." Yu Beibei said that Yu Huiru shed tears one by one. Atst, Yu Huiru cried sadly. See Yu Huiru cry, Yu Beibei corner of the mouth smile more thick. "Am I wrong?" Yu Beibei sneers, "you don''t think you can escape the legal sanction if youmit suicide! If that were the case, I would not have been in prison for five years. " Suicide! When Yu Beibei heard Yu Huiru using this method, she was very disdainful. At the beginning of her time in prison, she didn''tmit suicide. Hit the wall, she hit it. In the work, secretly hide the scissors, and then cut the wrist suicide also tried. But her life is very big. Later, she knew that she was pregnant with Xiaobai, and she gave up the idea of suicide. "Sister Huiru, you still have to do this prison, even if you are pregnant with children, even if you want tomit suicide." Yu Beibei taunts Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru cries even more. She cries to Mrs. Yu and says, "Mom!" Mrs. Yu stared at Yu Beibei with cold eyes, and then held Yu Huiru, who was crying, in her arms. Chapter 1024 Yu Beibei looks at the ward and Yu Huiru on the bed. This situation is really simr to that five years ago. At that time, Yu Huiru''s legs were broken. When she woke up from aa, she was really fragile, as if death woulde to pull her away at any time. It''s so pitiful. When she went in, Yu Jinsong pped her. Then Yu Jinsong asked her to kneel in front of Yu Huiru and admit her mistake. She didn''t feel wrong, of course she didn''t kneel. By the way, there''s a difference. Today, Shen Qian, the hero of the ward, is missing. I don''t know if Shen Qian is here, pointing at her and calling her "vicious" as before "Beibei, Huiru has been very miserable. If you want her to do this, you can let her go!" Said Mrs Yu, crying. Mrs. Yu''s mouth always makes sense of her own irrationality. Yu Beibei sneered. "Auntie, what do you mean I let her go!" "She framed me for five years, and I was the poor one. Why, she shed a few tears,mit suicide, think she is innocent! " As soon as Yu Beibei''s words were finished, Yu Huiru said anxiously, "I didn''t!" "I didn''t frame you!" Yu Huiru said, crying again. She cried that sad in Mrs. Yu''s arms. Yu Beibei envied that she was well protected by her mother. If my mother was alive, she would not let Yu Huiru and Mrs Yu bully her. "Beibei, you pushed me. I was hit by a car. Why do you say I set you up? " "Sister Huiru, how can you pour dirty water on me? This user is not me, but the driver who caused the ident." "If you feel wronged, you should go to the driver and ask him why he wronged you," Yu warned "Whoops!" Yu Huiru said that Yu Beibei could not but cry. Yu Beibei smiled and watched Yu Huiru cry bitterly. In the whole ward, only Yu Beibei is smiling. Who else has a good face! "Yu Beibei, my mother is so kind to you. Sister Huiru is better to you than my sister. You have framed her again and again." "No matter what means you use, Shen Qian will not be with you!" said Yu Manman "You think you should be worthy of Shen Qian if you put all the me on sister Huiru! You dream, Yu Beibei! " "You shameless woman, you have had a rtionship with a wild man since you were 17 years old, and you also gave the wild seed to" the word "wild seed" just came out of Yu Manman''s hand. Yu Beibei smashed the apple on the table towards Yu Manman. Mrs Yu wants to stop it. It''s toote. Yu Beibei smashes urately, smashing Yu Manman''s nose to bleed. "What a pain!" Yu Manman cried, and her cry was louder than Yu Huiru''s. "Yu Beibei, you!" Yu Manman points to Yu Beibei in tears, "you" for a long time, unable to say a word. Yu Manman isdy Yu''s pawn in Beibei''s eyes, but a clown. "Dad!" Yu Manman tells Yu Jinsong, "Yu Beibei not only hurt sister Huiru, but also beat me. You must hold justice for us." Following Yu Manman''s words, Yu Jinsong looks at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei hooks up and smiles, "Dad, I also want to ask you to be fair." In fact, all the power lies in Yu Jinsong, who is not only the father of Yu Manman, but also the head of Yu Beibei''s family. "Enough!" Yu Jinsong scolds Yu Manman in a cold voice. "Maman, Beibei is your sister. Please show me some respect for her!" ? Yu Manman disdains to "hum" the sound, she never regarded Yu Beibei as his own family member. "Beibei." Yu Jinsong then turns to Yu Beibei. He softens his voice and says, "Dad, pleasee here. I have something to discuss with you." ? "Oh." Yu Beibeiughs at the corners of her mouth. She finds a seat and listens to Yu Jinsong with great interest. "Just now your uncle Shen and aunt are here, and they say they are willing to give you 10% of Shen''s shares aspensation! And they''ll take out another vi for you. " The conditions given by Shen''s father are tempting. Shen is a family business. They hold 60% of Shen''s shares. Now I''m willing to take out 10% of the shares. Yu Huiru and Mrs. Yu really want Yu Beibei to find a big bargain. Yu Huiru, who was pale, listened to Yu Jinsong''s words and became a fist. She was really unwilling to let Yu Beibei take Shen''s shares. "Uncle Shen is very generous!" Yu replied with a smile. For Yu Huiru''s baby, Shen''s father gave birth. "Beibei, what do you think?" Yu Jinsong asked. Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong and asks, "I want to hear from your father!" ? in this room, Yu Beibei only cares about Yu Jinsong. She doesn''t care what others do or who they protect. "It is." Yu Jinsong slowed his voice and hesitated.What he wanted to say even he thought it was a little too much. Yu Manman, who covers his nose, sneers and takes Yu Jinsong''s words. "Dad means that you should not be stubborn!" ? Yu Jinsong stares at Yu Manman with cold eyes and signals her to shut up. "Beibei." Yu Jinsong called again. "Dad knows you''ve suffered a lot in five years, and the days in prison are tough. When youe out, I think about how to make up for you! " ? "our rtionship with the Shen family has always been very good. Your uncle Shen and aunt want to hold their grandchildren the most. Now that Huiru is pregnant, can you look at it for the sake of the children and the Shen family? It''s over. " When Yu Jinsong said it, he looked away from Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei sneers andughs. Does Yu Jinsong know his heart is empty? ? "you''ve been in prison for so long, you don''t have a degree or skills. The Shen family is willing to give you 10% of the shares. Even if you don''t work in the future, you will have nothing to worry about in your life. " Yu Jinsong said, and Mrs. Shen nodded at Yu Beibei. "Beibei, if you don''t think the money is enough, we''ll discuss it." Yu Beibei didn''t answer Mrs. Shen''s words. She looked at Yu Jinsong and asked with a smile, "Dad, you call me and let mee here. You just want to say these words to me!" "I thought you were going to protect me!" Yu Beibei knows Yu Jinsong''s phone number, but he still has a dream to protect himself once. "Beibei!" Yu Jinsong calls helplessly, he is to have bitterness. Didn''t let Yu Jinsong finish his words, Yu Beibei snapped back and asked, "are these words you should say as a father?" "Am I your own daughter?" I didn''t protect her five years ago, but it will be the same five yearster! Chapter 1025 "Beibei!" Cried Yu Jinsong sadly. "You''re my daughter, and that''s what I say." Yu Beibei sneered and said, "OK!" ? she said a word, and all the people in the ward immediately stared at her. "I forgive her." After a word, Yu Huiru''s face showed a smile. She turned to look at Mrs. Yu, who smiled and patted Yu Huiru on the back of her hand. Things are as smooth as they think. What is Yu Beibei''s ability to fight against Shen and Yu! Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Beibei who stood up and said with a smile, "Beibei, since this is the case, you will go to the police station and say that you pushed Yu Huiru five years ago. The driver who caused the ident lied and wronged her." "Yes?" Yu Beibei deliberately thought he couldn''t understand. "Auntie, didn''t you tell me not to worry about Zhang Huiru?" "I forgive her," Yu said "As for what you said, go to the police station and say I pushed her. It''s a lie. I can''t do it." "Beibei, don''t you mean to forgive Huiru?" Mrs. Yu''s eyes shed tears and said wrongly. Yu Beibei smiled, "ha ha," Auntie, I''ve forgiven Yu Huiru. But you let me recognize what I haven''t done. " "I didn''t recognize it five years ago. Five yearster, someone came out to testify for me. Do you think I will recognize it?" One by one, the brain is really bad. She pleads guilty, unless her brain is also bad. When I came here, I knew what I was going to face. I was besieged by them one by one. I was still very upset. "Beibei." Mrs Yu burst into tears. Yu Beibei pleads not guilty and forgives Yu Huiru! "Do you hate your aunt and refuse to help Huiru? If so, she kneels down to beg you, OK?" ? Mrs. Yu is going to kneel in front of Yu Beibei, and Yu Huiru on the bed hurriedly pulls Mrs. Yu. "Mom, you can''t kneel." "I am the wrong person, and I am the one Beibei hates!" Yu Huiru cried and said, "it''s my love for brother Qian that makes Beibei hate me so much." "I am the one who should kneel!" Yu Huiru said that she would get out of bed and go to the ground. Mrs. Yu quickly helps Yu Huiru, "Huiru, you just got hurt, and you are pregnant with children in your stomach. You stay in bed. " "Beibei is resentful that I robbed her mother ''s position, and then she spread the resentment on you. I beg her, and she will let you go! " Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru scrambled to get down on their knees, but they cried and cried, and neither of them really got down on their knees. Yu Beibei knows their tricks too well. Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru cooperated very well, thanks to their mother and daughter! "Mom, you are the elder, and Beibei is the younger. If you kneel in front of her, how can you be a human being! " Yu Huiru advised, "let me do it!" Yu Beibei couldn''t listen to them. Looking at the two of them, he said with a smile, "I''m really moved by the deep love between mother and daughter!" "Why don''t you both kneel down?" "I''m not sure. I see you''re so sincere. I went to the police station to help you talk." Yu Beibei''s words caused other people''s dissatisfaction, even Shen''s father and Lady shook their heads. Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru were stunned. They stopped crying and looked at each other, but no one knelt on the ground. "Yu Beibei, you are too much." Yu Manman said angrily, she stood in front of Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru, looked at Yu Beibei coldly and scolded, "you even let my mother kneel in front of you." "My mother is your elder generation, you let her kneel you, not afraid of thunderp!" "Not afraid!" Yu Beibei replied. "It wasn''t the two of them who were arguing to kneel to me just now. Didn''t you hear that?" Yu Beibei said to Yu Manman, "since I have to kneel, I will give them a chance." "Yumanman, you have a bad brain. You''re deaf!" "Yu Beibei!" Yu Manman''s face turned red with Yu Beibei''s words. She really wanted to fight Yu Beibei, but she was not Yu Beibei''s opponent. "Auntie, are you still kneeling?" Yu Beibei smiled again and asked Mrs Yu, "it''s you who are shouting to kneel. How can you kneel down? You don''t want to." "It''s not acting for others!" "Mrs. Yu ran out of tears because of Yu Beibei''s words. With tears in her eyes, she bit her teeth." OK, I kneel! " This face, this tears really like Yu Beibei forced Mrs. Yu to kneel. Yu Beibei stands and waits for Mrs. Yu to kneel down to herself. She is not afraid of thunder. Even if Mrs. Yu kowtows to herself, she can stand it. Before she kneels, Mrs. Yu looks at Yu Jinsong beside her. Yu Jinsong stops when her knee is down. "All right, Beibei!" "Don''t make any more noise." Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong with a smile on his lips."Dad, am I making trouble?" After she asked, her smile faded. Then Yu put away his smile and looked around the ward. The expressions on these faces are really wonderful. Shen Fu stares at him angrily. Yu Jinsong does not dare to face Yu Beibei at first. Yu Huiru on the bed is still sobbing with her head down. Mrs. Yu reaches out to wipe away her tears. She is also crying. Yu Manman is staring at Yu Beibei angrily. "I didn''te here to condemn anyone!" Said Yu Beibei. "I came here to see if yu Huiru was dead, and to tell you that I will not eat dumb thanks again." "Zhang Huiru,?" "I''ll tell you once more that I haven''t pushed Yu Huiru, and I won''t put the me on her. Zhang Huiru, you have to go to jail with pregnancy. There is no way. " Yu Beibei said that his eyes fell on Yu Huiru''s stomach, "and I don''t know whether this pregnancy is true or not." When she finished herst sentence, Yu Huiru raised her head to make fun of Yu Beibei''s face. Yu Huiru was greatly wronged and cried sadly. "Talk slowly and discuss how to save Yu Huiru." Yu said, turning to walk to the door of the ward. After she took a step, Shen''s voice came from behind. "Beibei, you don''t want to eat the fine wine." Shen''s father''s voice is very cold. He said that whether Yu Huiru is guilty or not, the Shen family must rescue her. The children in her stomach are the most important to the Shen family. "You have to agree with today''s matter if you don''t agree with it." Yu babe turned sideways and smiled at Shen''s father. "Uncle, are you going to kill me? Or? " "Beibei." Father Shen, with a light tone, called out, "before youe, I will discuss with your father. If you are willing to save Huiru, then you are the great benefactor of our Shen family. If you have any difficulty in the future, we Shen family are willing to help you. " Chapter 1026 "It''s a pity that you still can''t hear half of our good words. Then don''t me me for being rude. " What Shen Fu said is very true to Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru. Mrs. Yu has helped Yu Huiru to the hospital bed, her hand gently patting the back of her hand. "Today, you don''t agree with this. Don''t think of the door!" After that, father Shen called his bodyguard. "Come to the ward and see Miss Yu to me." Hearing that she was going to be imprisoned, Yu Beibei was not afraid at all. Instead, she looked around to see if she had the right weapons. Well, the fruit knife on the bedside table is good. And the stool she just sat on, it seems to be light. It''s sure to hit people. However, she''d better run first. Take the fruit knife and don''t be afraid to meet Shen''s bodyguard outside. When Yu Beibei thought about it, he ran to the bedside table and took the fruit knife to him. As soon as she took the knife, Yu Huiru screamed out first. Mrs Yu said quickly, "Beibei, put the knife down quickly!" Yu Beibei looks at the panic stricken people in the ward and thinks whether they think they are going tomit suicide or kill people. She won''tmit suicide or murder. Small life is too precious. She has to look at her little white''s marriage. The atmosphere in the ward became tense. The door was pushed open. Yu Beibei, who had not been able to leave before, watched the door open and tightened the knife. As soon as Shen''s father saw the door open and didn''t see the people outside, he said, "quickly take the knife from Miss Yu''s hand." As soon as he finished speaking, he was stunned to see the peopleing in. Han longyi appeared at the door of the ward and surprised everyone. Yumanman smiled first. When he met him, he found that his nose was hurt and he reached out to protect it. "Mr. Han!" Yu Jinsong followed. Han longyi paid no attention to these people''s attentions. His eyes fell on Yu Beibei. "Don''t y with such dangerous things." Han longyi goes straight to Yu Beibei and reaches for the knife in her hand. Yu Beibei looked at himself when he came in. She was very happy. She nodded her head cleverly, "Oh!" "Are you done talking?" Listen to Han longyi again. Yu Beibei said with a smile, "it''s almost like talking. They are not satisfied with my answer and want to imprison me." "Ah, if Mr. Han doesn''te, I must be locked here today. It''s a pity that they treat me like a weak girl! " Yu Beibei said to Han longyi with a smile, and Han longyi held her hand in the palm of her hand. "Although it''s not Ningcheng here, I can still protect you!" Han longyi is saying. His appearance has been unexpected. To see his concern and maintenance for Yu Beibei again is that fools can see the rtionship between them. Yu Manman looks at Han longyi in a dazed way. Han longyi doesn''t give her a look when hees in. He has been talking with Yu Beibei. Mrs. Yu was also stunned. Han longyi didn''te to the Yu family for Maman. When did he hook up with Yu Beibei again! She thought, looking at Yu Beibei with hate. Yu Beibei left in no hurry. She didn''t want to let people know her rtionship with Han longyi. But when Han longyi came to rescue, she was very happy. How to show their love in front of them! ? "really!" Yu Beibei asked with a soft voice and a smile, "it''s very kind of you, Mr. Han!" She stood on tiptoe and kissed Han longyi on the cheek. Han longyi did not push her away, but took Yu Beibei''s hand and left. "Let''s go. Mr. Huo just called me and asked us to have dinner." "Well." Yu Beibei responds and leaves the ward with Han longyi. Han longyi opens the door of the ward again and sees Shen''s bodyguard arrive. They stopped at the door to prevent Han longyi and Yu Beibei from leaving. "Catch Yu Beibei." Yu man man can''t help his anger, he said aloud. Han longyi looks at Yu Manman behind his eyes and throws the fruit knife in his other hand to Yu Manman. When Yu Manman saw the knifeing, he was so scared that the whole man was stupid. He stood still and didn''t move. He came to himself with the knife. Fortunately, the knife went through yumanman''s ear and fell off the wall. "Mr. Shen, do you want to stop me too?" Han longyi turned to ask Shen Fu with a sneer. The Han family''s power is not in Yucheng, but in Ningcheng, the three Gu Xiao Han families are on the same line. In recent years, Xiao Yan''s power has infiltrated Yucheng. And Gu Xiaohan has a good rtionship with Huo Jialu Heng. Shen Fu can''t directlypete with Han longyi. Shen''s father didn''t open his mouth. His bodyguards first let Yu Beibei and Han longyi out of the way. Shen''s father was shocked. He thought that his bodyguard had some underworld forces. He gave Huo Sheng face.Han longyi and Yu Beibei just left, and Yu Manman''s loud cry came from the ward. Two people went to the elevator and waited for it toe. Yu Beibei turns to look at Han longyi and cannot help but hug her neck. "Mr. Han, I find you very handsome today!" Yu Beibei''s smile magnified at the bottom of his eyes, and Han longyi saw it soft in his heart. He felt very happy to get a good word from her. Two people looked at each other, the door of the elevator opened, Shen Qian raised his head and saw Yu Beibei and Han longyi glued together, he immediately got angry. "Beibei!" Shen Qian called out in a cold voice. He looks at Yu Beibei coldly, as if yu Beibei betrayed him and did something sorry to him. Yu Beibei sees Shen Qian appear. Instead, she puts her arms around Han longyi and says to him, "let''s go!" I don''t even want to talk to Shen Qian. Han longyi nodded "well" and answered. He followed Yu Beibei into the elevator. Shen Qian''s heart is very painful. As soon as he receives a phone call saying that Beibei hase to the hospital, he rushes to the hospital. When he gets here, he sees Yu Beibei and Han longyi sticking together. It''s something that once belonged to uspletely and now belongs to others. The feeling was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. "Shen Qian, tell them for me that Beibei is my man and I will protect him." Before the elevator door was closed, Han longyi told Shen Qian in a low voice. "By the way, Yu Huiru''s prison is fixed." Shen Qian watched the door close slowly and saw Yu Beibei''s smile disappear in his eyes. He wanted to block the closed elevator and get Beibei back. But he didn''t do it. He just stood there and watched the door close. He felt that he would lose Beibei forever. Shen Qian walked absently to the ward, which was very disordered. Yu Manman is frightened to cry by Han longyi. She pours into Mrs. Yu''s arms and cries sadly. What makes her more sad is that Yu Beibei even seduces Han longyi again. Yu Huiru, sitting on the bed, is also sobbing. Nobody expected that Han longyi would suddenly appear to take Yu Beibei away. Chapter 1027 Shen Qian pushes the door in and everyone looks at him. Shen''s father, who shakes his head and sighs, sees Shen Qian, and his face softens. Yu Huiru was even more excited. When she saw Shen Qian appear, she climbed down from the bed. "Brother Qian!" She doesn''t care toe down. Mrs. Yu holds Yu Manman and can''t stop her if she wants to. Yu Huiru, who had lost her leg, fell to the ground directly, and her forehead hit the ground heavily again, bleeding. "Huiru." Seeing her eldest daughter injured, Mrs. Yu pushes away Yu Manman and helps her up. Yu Huiru''s eyes were fixed on Shen Qian, and she cried again, "brother Qian, you are here atst!" She was bullied to death by Yu Beibei! Shen Qian stands in ce and looks at Yu Huiru lightly. Don''t know when to start, Yu Huiru''s tears only make him tired. Instead offorting Yu Huiru, he turned to look at Shen''s father anddy. "What do you mean by calling babe!" ? Yu Huiru was shocked when he questioned him. When Shen Qian arrived in the ward, he was angry for Yu Beibei. She bit her lower lip and clenched her hands into fists. "Brother Qian, it''s not about mom and dad. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault!" Yu Huiru cried. Shen Qian didn''t look at her. He looked at Shen''s father and his wife. Shen Qian was notfortable, Mrs. Shen said softly, "we think Beibei has let Huiru go." "Huiru is pregnant with your child in her stomach now. We can''t let her go to jail!" ? "how can I forgive you?" Asked Shen Qian. "Is it for Beibei to say to the police that she really pushed Yu Huiru five years ago?" Said Shen Qian coldly. Mrs. Shen and her father were stunned and heard the anger in Shen Qian''s words. "Dad, I said, don''t worry about Yu Huiru''s business. You go to Beibei and ask her to say something like this. Is that right?" ? "what''s wrong!" Shen asked in a low voice. "Shen Qian, she has your son in her stomach!" "Yu Beibei has been in prison. Even if she admits that she pushed Huiru, there is no loss for her! We Shen family will alsopensate her a lot of money. What''s wrong with that! " Shen Qian sneered at his father''s words. He looked around and saw that all the people in the ward were alike. It seems that before he came, they all said that to Yu Beibei. Thinking of the elevator, Yu babe looks at Han longyi gently. Her eyes are full of love and joy. Shen Qian understands why Yu babe falls in love with Han longyi in such a short time! "Yes, it is!" "I just met Han longyi and Bei Bei at the elevator side," said Shen Qian with a sneer "Han longyi asked me to tell you." "Yu Huiru''s prison, fixed!" Shen Qian''s voice came out clearly. Yu Huiru''s face on the ground turned white. She turned to hold Mrs. Yu''s hand. "Ma, Han longyi, how can he help Bei Bei?" "Why did he help Beibei bully me?" She said and cried. This time she was really afraid. Just Yu Beibei and Yu Huiru are not afraid. She is protected by Shen family and Yu family. Now Han longyi asks her to go to jail. Is there no way to save herself. "Yu Beibei, a bitch, was what she asked Han longyi to say." Yu Manman is a "bitch". She is used to hearing that Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru privately scold Yu Beibei as a "little bitch". It''s hard to change her mind these years. In her opinion, Yu Beibei stole Han longyi from her own hands. "Dad, look at Yu Beibei. She doesn''t listen to you." Yu Manmanins to Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong said in a calm voice, "close your mouth. Let''s go back to talk about something." He said, getting up first. Yu Jinsong went to Shen''s father and Mrs. Shen and said to them, "Yu''s family still has something to deal with. I''ll go first." Shen''s father and Mrs. Shen nodded. They looked at Yu Huiru and said to Yu Jinsong, "don''t worry about Huiru. We Shen family will deal with it." Yu Jinsong doesn''t want to take care of Yu Huiru''s business. He intervenes to see the benefits the Shen family gives him. "Huiru is the daughter-inw of your Shen family. It has nothing to do with our Yu family." Yu Jinsong replied. "She was not my daughter." In a word, Yu Jinsong clearly defined his rtionship with Yu Huiru. Yu Jinsong''s words were white, but he didn''t want to be in front of the Shen family, Yu said. For so many years, Yu Huiru treated him as her own wife. Atst, when something happened to her, she didn''t care. Mrs Yu is sad and looks at her two daughters. She must not let Huiru go to jail, even if Han longyi gets involved in this matter. Yu Jinsong wants to leave. Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman have to follow him. Yu Huiru suddenly felt that she had no sense of security. When she was helped to the bed by Mrs. Yu, she held Mrs. Yu''s hand. "Mom." She cried. "Huiru, you should take good care of your baby in the hospital. You should pay attention to your body and don''t move it.""You''re not alone now, you know?" Mrs Yu''s words remind the Shen family that Yu Huiru has one in her stomach. Yu Huiru cried and nodded, "Mom, I will take care of the baby in my stomach. Even if I go to prison, I will give birth to the child. " When she said that, she looked up at Shen Qian. "This is my love with brother Qian." She stared at Shen Qian and spoke softly. "Good." Mrs. Yu replied, she came to Shen Qian and Mrs. Shen. She said to Shen Qian, "Shen Qian, Huiru asked you to take care of her. She suffered a lot of grievances. You must believe her." Mrs. Yu''s words were very touching, but Shen Qian didn''t even look at Mrs. Yu. Lady Yu''s heart thumped. Did Shen Qian not believe Huiru at all! At that time, Huiru had a car ident, and Shen Qian had been protecting her all the time. Knowing that Huiru''s leg was broken, he said he would take care of Yu Huiru all his life instead. Shen Qian didn''t answer. Mrs. Shen took it. "Go back first. We will take good care of Huiru." This is totally in Yu Huiru''s stomach. The Shen family cares about Yu Huiru''s children. Mrs. Yu was so clear that she nodded and took Yu Manman out of the ward. The Shen family and Yu Huiru are left in the ward. Yu Huiru is sitting on the bed sobbing. Mrs. Shen looks at her crying all the time. She can''t help but open her mouth. "Huiru, you are pregnant now. You can''t cry without moving. This will affect your children." Yu Huiru nodded while crying. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand. "Mom, I know." ? she looked at Shen Qian and saw that his eyes gave him a cold nce, which made her heartache. "Brother Qian, father and mother," Yu Huiru said, "don''t worry about my business. I''ll go to jail. Don''t worry. I''ll give birth to the baby if it''s hard. " Chapter 1028 "Beibei is protected by Han longyi now, and she will not let me go." When Yu Huiru said it, she shed tears again. "Huiru." Mrs. Shen said painfully, "don''t worry about it, just give it to me and your father." ? their meaning has not changed. Shen''s children can never be born in prison. Han longyi intervenes, and they have to protect it. Moreover, this is Yucheng, not Ningcheng. Their Shen family''s position and power in Yucheng are not inferior to those of Yu family. Mrs. Shen asked Shen Qian to talk with Yu Huiru. She left the ward with her father. As soon as they left, Shen Qian came to Yu Huiru. He looked down at Yu Huiru, who was pale and full of tears. Yu Huiru has been with him for five years. In the past five years, their feelings have been stable. He is not a yboy, because he is the only heir of Shen family. There are many girls around him. Most of them are more beautiful than Yu Huiru and have a good family background. However, after Yu Beibei''s ident, he told himself that Yu Huiru would be his wife. He has a deep rtionship with Yu Beibei. On the surface, Yu Beibei is clinging to himself. In fact, he likes to be pestered by her. He likes Yu Beibei. He liked Yu Beibei very early. He deliberately let Yu Beibei chase him for many years. If he didn''t, Yu Beibei would not look at her for any chance encounter. Later, I went out with Yu Beibei to get engaged. God knows how happy he is. At that time, he wished to marry her home immediately, and then he would let her entangle himself every day, making her his own little tail. It''s just that the world is unpredictable. Yu Beibei betrayed him! What she hates most is not Yu Beibei''s killing Yu Huiru, but her one night stand with other men and giving birth to a child. He so cherishes, loves her, finally obtains such result, how epts! What happened to Yu Huiru was caused by Bei Bei. She always deals with her own mistakes, this time no exception. And she betrayed herself. There was no difference between who he married. Five yearster, when Yu Huiru fell down and framed Bei Bei, Shen Qian suddenly realized that he didn''t know Yu Huiru at all. Yu Huiru''s impression, he has been staying in her identity as cousin Beibei, like an invisible person around Beibei. What''s more, she had no leg after the ident. Others, no more! Hear the driver said Yu Beibei did not push Yu Huiru, Yu Huiru rushed to the road. This incident hit Shen Qian''s heart, which made him dare not ept it and have to believe it. No one will frame another for no reason. The driver of the ident has no reason. "Brother Qian." Seeing Shen Qian staring at himself with a light face, Yu Huiru cried in a panic. She reaches out and grabs Shen Qian''s hand. When she touches it, Shen Qian pulls out his hand directly. "You have a good rest." Said Shen Qian. "Brother Qian, do you me me for not telling you that I am pregnant?" Yu Huiru cried in fear, "or you believe Beibei''s words and think that five years ago I was hurting her!" Shen Qian replied faintly, "Beibei didn''t say you hurt her from the beginning to the end!" Yu Huiru is shocked. When she sees Shen Qian''s cold face, her heart seems to fall from a high ce. Then she reaches out and cries for Shen Qian. "Brother Qian, I don''t mean that." "You don''t believe me, do you?" "Brother Qian, how can you believe me!" Yu Huiru cried. Shen Qian didn''t let her touch his hand. He said, "you are pregnant. You can''t be too excited. Take a rest first." After that, Shen Qian turned and left the ward. Seeing Shen Qian leave without saying a few more words to herself, Yu Huiru stares at the door fiercely. Her tearse out one by one. At the back, her mood can no longer be controlled. She pushes all the things on the bedside cab to the ground. Yu Beibei, it''s not easy for you to ask me, and I will never make youfortable! Yu Huiru looks at the snow-white wall coldly. She has to kill Yu Beibei. No, she has to send Yu Beibei to prison again. This time Yu Beibei will stay in it for the rest of her life. Yu Huiru thought and cried again. When she just came to Yu''s house, she didn''t want to make Yu Beibei feel bad. Yu Beibei grew up beautiful and is a little girl loved by people. Yu Huiru is received by Yu''s wife. Yu Beibei still likes her very much. She calls her "sister Huiru" one by one. Yu Huiru has a bad life at her grandmother''s house. Mrs. Yu married an unreliable man for love, so her life is far less rich and happy than Yu Beibei''s mother''s. Wearing a princess skirt, Yu Beibei looks like a little princess, which makes Yu Huiru envious. However, she is always courting Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei''s eldest daughter has a strong temper. She is afraid that Yu Beibei willin to Yu Jinsong, and then she will be driven out of Yu''s house. In those years, Yu Huiru was really trying to please Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei''s position in Yu Jinsong''s heart is the highest, even Yu Manmaning out from behind can''t match.Until I met Shen Qian! Yu Beibei said that he knew Shen Qian. Yu Beibei put Shen Qian on his lips and let Yu Huiru remember the name. Shen Qian, who came to find Yu Beibei at Yu''s house, was as clean as a beam of sunshine when he was a teenager, and suddenly came to Yu Huiru''s heart. Yu Huiru lost her eyes. That day, she stood in her room and watched Shen Qian and Yu Beibei go out. The wind outside the window wasfortable and she could hear it clearly. Shen Qian said to Yu Beibei in disgust, "you are so stupid. My mother asked me to tutor you for this exam!" "Isn''t that you? Brother Qian, if you give me more time to review my lessons, I will be more powerful. " Yu Huiru sees Yu Beibei go to catch Shen Qian''s hand. She grabs it for the first time. Shen Qian throws her hand away. Yu Beibei didn''t give up. He went to catch it again. Shen Qian is still bored to shake off, Yu Beibei cheekily stick up again, she holds Shen Qian''s arm directly. "Brother Qian, why don''t you let me hold your hand!" "You won''t let me hold you. I''ll just hold your arm." Shen Qian is not happy. "Yu Beibei, do you know the shame of a girl?" ? "I don''t know." "I only know that I like brother Qian." The two of them said and went to Yu''s gate. Yu Huiru listens to Shen Qian''s words. She looks at Yu Beibei sticking to Shen Qian and listens to Shen Qian saying that Yu Beibei is shameless. She really feels shameless. Shen Qian dislikes her so much. She still holds Shen Qian''s hand. From that day on, Yu Huiru''s eyes were not right when she saw Yu Beibei. She began to deliberately avoid Yu Beibei. She saw Yu Beibei''s obsession with Shen Qian and hated Yu Beibei. Chapter 1029 Yu Beibei is not worthy of Shen Qian. But Yu Huiru didn''t see that when Yu Beibei was pestering Shen Qian outside Yu''s house that day, Shen Qian had a smile on his lips. Although he shook Yu Beibei''s hand twice, he didn''t tear it apart when Yu Beibei held his arm for the third time, and his eyes were full of doting when he spoke with Yu Beibei. If I don''t like it, how can I indulge a girl to pester herself, and how can Ie to find her! Yu Huiru didn''t understand. For her love, sheter destroyed Yu Beibei. Those memories are really beautiful. Yu Beibei feels very warm every time he recalls them. Because Han longyi appears and takes Yu Beibei away, Yu''s family turns upside down. Yu Jinsong left the hospital because Yu was busy. He took Yu Manman and his wife back to Yu''s house. What is the rtionship between Yu Beibei and Han longyi? When he got home, Yu Jinsong let the servants down. He sat on the sofa and smoked. "Jinsong." Mrs Yu came to him and asked in a soft voice. Yu Jinsong didn''t look at her and asked, "in Ningcheng, you and I said that Beibei was in love with Han longyi." Mrs. Yu was shocked. She wanted to talk about Yu Huiru, but Yu Jinsong said Yu Beibei and Han longyi. She thought about it, too. Yu Beibei killed Huiru first, and now she steals the man Manman likes. This ount is written in her mind. "Yes." Said Mrs Yu. "Jinsong, if the Han family can ept Beibei, it''s OK, but I talked with Mrs. Han, she will never ept Beibei to enter the door." After Mrs. Yu finished, Yu Manman came to her and nodded. "Dad, Mrs. Han likes me. She knows Yu Beibei''s things and hates them very much! I don''t know what tricks she used to seduce brother Yi. " Yu Jinsong gets upset and smokes harder. "Dad, do you remember? When brother Yi came to Han''s house, he said he came for me. Now he and Yu Beibei are together. It must be Yu Beibei who runs to brother Yi''s room when we don''t know. " The more you say it, the more you feel right. Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Jinsong first, and then said softly, "I know you are not easy to deal with Huiru''s affairs, but Manman is our daughter. Jinsong, you can''t be partial to Beibei because she''s been in prison and let her do anything wrong. " ? "the Han family is interested in Maman, and Beibei has to step in. If only Mrs. Han liked Maman, Mrs. Han hates Beibei very much. We must not be able to get married with the Han family. At that time, Beibei''s reputation will also stink. Let alone a famous young man. Even if ordinary people know that Beibei seduced Mr. Han, they will not ept her. " Yu Jinsong didn''t answer Mrs. Yu''s remark. But Mrs. Yu knew that he approved, otherwise, Yu Jinsong would not smoke without saying a word. Yu Beibei said that he would go back to Yu''s house, and Han longyi said, "Beibei, it''s better not to go back to that house." "I don''t want to go back either!" Yu Beibei said, "since I was framed by Yu Huiru and put in prison, I know that Yu family is no longer my home." "Han longyi, I have learned a truth in it, that is, people are good at being bullied." Yu Beibei said hatefully, "if I had not been too naive, I would not have been in prison if I treated Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru as my rtives!" ? "in five years, more than 1500 nights, I''ve been living in it for years. I''ve suffered a lot, and I''ve been fed up with grievances. But they''ve taken my home, robbed my father, and made me an orphan!" Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi and says, "Han longyi, that''s what I think." ? "if you think I''m vicious and can''t ept it, please tell me as soon as possible. I can''t think of it. At the end of the day, when you see that I hurt them, you can say that I''m vicious! " "Han longyi reached for Yu Beibei and said," what I said will not change! " "Even if you kill people and set fire, you will be protected to the end!" Han longyi''s voice was very calm, Yu Beibei was very excited. She went to Han longyi''s arms and held him tightly. Suddenly, Yu Beibei is d to get up, and there is a Han longyi behind him. Today, in Yu Huiru''s ward, if it wasn''t for Han longyi, the tragedy five years ago would have to be repeated. It''s not that she''s useless, it''s that all the people are confused by Yu Huiru and stand on her side, including the most close ones. "Beibei, I still don''t want you to live in Yu''s house." Han longyi said uneasily. When he was waiting for Yu Beibei in the corridor of the hospital, he passed by quietly and listened to the words inside. Although the content is not enough, I can be sure. The people in that ward, including Yu Jinsong, are standing over Yu Huiru. Even his father didn''t help him. Han longyi was really upset by Yu Beibei. So the Yu family really doesn''t need to go back to live. Yu Beibei thought about it. She didn''t leave Yu''s house because she didn''t have a ce to live. "I''ll buy a house in Yucheng and take you and Xiaobai to live together. You can go back to Yu''s at any time to check with them. " ? "I will not leave Yucheng until the matter of Yu family is solved."Han longyi said so, Yu Beibei can not find the reason to refuse. Han longyi meets Yu Beibei and agrees to contact him immediately to buy a house. I could have sent someone to buy it, but I think it''s Beibei and my home, and I n to choose it myself. Yu Beibei knows that Yu Jinsong must be waiting for himself at home after the ward happened. There are some things that she can''t escape, and she has to ask. Han longyi tells Yu Beibei that he will go to Yu''s houseter. Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi''s nervousness about himself. Instead of making a fuss, he feels that someone is protecting him. After Yu Beibei and Han longyi separated, they did not return to Yu''s home immediately. She went to see Xiaobai at Huo''s first and stopped by to have dinner at Huo''s. The dinner was su ruocheu. Yu Beibei was shocked by the taste of the dishes. At first, he thought it was made by the servants of the Huo family. I heard Xiaobai say that the beautiful aunt is much better than Beibei. Yu Beibei only knows that,pared with the capable and beautiful Su Ruo, Yu Beibei immediately suffered from self harm. She seldom felt that others were more powerful than herself. When she met Su ruocheu, she felt that it was normal for Han longyi to like Su ruocheu. Not surprisingly, Huosheng waited for Su ruocheu for seven years. At the dinner table, Su ruocheu offered to ask if he needed any help. What happened at the hospital quickly spread to Huo Sheng. Su ruocheu has said hello to Huo Sheng before. I have to tell her about Yu Beibei. Therefore, after knowing that Shen''s father intended to imprison Yu Beibei and force Yu Beibei to recognize the events of that year, he immediately told Su ruocheu here. Chapter 1030 Yu Beibei shakes her head. Instead of not needing help, she says, "I have someone to protect me!" Yu Beibei said proudly. Su ruocheu didn''t ask, and he knew who Yu Beibei was talking about. Han longyi took over and was willing to protect Yu Beibei, so she was relieved. At that time, it was always Yucheng, so Han longyi and Bei Bei needed help. She and Huosheng would do their best to help. Su ruocheu tells Yu Beibei this meaning, Yu Beibei really feels that he is lucky enough to explode. Not only did he seduce Han longyi, but he also got some people who really helped him. Su An''an and Su ruocheu believe in themselves. They never ask her if you push or not. They help. Sometimes the rtives around us can''tpare with the people we just met. Yu Beibei, after dinner at Huo''s house, apanied Xiaobai for a walk in Heyuan. She didn''t leave until Xiaobai fell asleep. It was quiet in the night. Yu Beibei came to Yu''s house and found that Yu''s house was also quiet. The quieter it was, the more Yu Beibei felt that there was a storming. She went in and saw that Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman were also there. Looking at the three people sitting in the living room, it was clear that they were all waiting for themselves. Yu Beibei has seen the time. It''s ten o''clock now. Mrs. Yu, sleeping in beauty sleep, has the patience to wait for her return. "Yu Beibei, where did you go? Do you know how to go home? " Yu Manman couldn''t hold his breath. He stood up and said angrily to Yu Beibei. She didn''t say anything bad. After that, she looked up at Yu Beibei''s back. This is to see that Han longyi didn''te back with Yu Beibei. "Yuman, who are you waiting for?" Yu asked with a smile, "Mr. Han is tired. He may not be back tonight." You are tired. Yu Manman''s face changes and her voice bes shrill. "Yu Beibei, you shameless bitch." "I know the man who robbed others!" Come and go, Yu Manman is the most able to say this. Yu Beibei smiles and repeats Yu Manman''s words, "other men''s men?" "Who do you mean by this other person? Is it you? " "What''s your rtionship with Han longyi, girlfriend or fiancee?" "He''s mine," Yu Manman thought for a long time, saying that long Yi is his own. It''s the man he likes! "Yu Beibei, I tell you that he will be my future man." Yu Manman said angrily, "you don''t want to rob me, you can''t rob me." "Since you can''t rob me, what do you call me here all night?" Yu Beibei sneered. "I''m here to tell you to stay away from brother Yi. Don''t try to seduce you. No matter how you seduce him, you can''t be his wife!" ? in the eyes of Yu''s family, Yu Beibei is not qualified to marry into a rich family. Shen family can''t, Han family ridge can''t. "Is it? Can''t be his wife! " Yu Beibei smiled and retorted, "but I''ve hooked him to bed." "Yumanman, I''m good at seducing men. Unlike some people who take off their clothes and lie on men''s beds, they are blown out of their rooms." Yu Beibei tells the story of Yu Manman''s disgrace, which neither Mrs. Yu nor Ms. Yu Jinsong knows. Mrs. Yu suddenly heard that Yu Beibei was talking about Yu Manman. She was afraid that Yu Jinsong would me Yu Manman, and she said, "Beibei." "Manman is also for you. Mr. Han is nice to you now, but you can''t get into the door of the Han family. " "We are worried that he is just ying with you!" It''s only Mrs. Yu who can talk about one thing in a grand way. "y?" Yu Beibei''s eyes once again fall on Yu Manman, "Auntie, Mr. Han will y with me, which also shows that I have charm." ? "and some people can''t even get into Mr. Han''s bed. They don''t even have the chance to enter the Han family." Yu Beibei intentionally smiles at Yu Manman. The enchanting smile made Yu Manman angry. Yu Beibei said it over and over again when she went to Han longyi''s room. "Bitch!" "Yu Beibei, you shameless bitch, robbed my man and said that I couldn''t seduce Yi brother. Brother Yi is bewildered by your face. " If you have a knife in your hand, Yu Manman must rush to it and scratch Yu Beibei''s face to make her seduce Yi brother shamelessly. "Manman, have you had enough trouble!" Yu Jinsong stops Yu Manman with a cold voice. His words let Yu Manman cry out wrongly. Mrs. Yues to hug Yu Manman in her arms. "Dad, what''s wrong with me!" "It''s Yu Beibei who robbed me of the people I like." Yu Manman pointed to Yu Beibei and cried. At the thought of Han longyi driving himself out of the room, Han longyi suddenly appeared in the ward to take Yu Beibei away, and Han longyi threw the fruit knife at him recklessly. She is so aggrieved, so afflicted! "¡±Dad! " Yu Manman cried and said, "it''s not me, it''s her Yu Beibei!" "There has been peace in our family since she came back." "Dad, Yu Beibei is a disaster. Five years ago, she had a shameless rtionship with strangers, which made our Yu family lose face, and made dad point at you! " "She''s going to destroy us all now. First, sister Huiru, then me, then mom, and finally you, Dad ? Yu Beibei looks at Yu Manman with a smile and says bad things about himself in front of Yu Jinsong. Yu Manman''s order is too right. First Yu Huiru, then Yu Manman and Mrs Yu. "Dad, drive her out of Yu''s house, and our family will have a quiet life. Otherwise, our Yu family is doomed. " Yu Manman said, grabbing Yu Jinsong''s clothes and pleading, "Dad, please." Yu Jinsong stares at Yu Manman coldly. He has finished smoking his cigarette. "Yumanman, are these words what you should say? She is your sister! " "If you want to get rid of her, you should get rid of the Yu family as a father." Listening to Yu Jinsong''s firm tone, Mrs. Yu knows that Yu Jinsong is still protecting Yu Beibei. Yu Manman will only hate Yu Manman if he asks for more. "Maman, stop talking nonsense." Mrs. Yu pulled over Yu Manman''s hand. "Beibei is our rtive. No matter how she treats me, we can''t drive her away. Do you know?" "Mrs. Yu said, and she also shed tears. Mrs. Yu''s y is really getting better and better, which makes Yu Beibei''s vision tired. She didn''t want to stay. When she was going to go upstairs, Yu Jinsong said to her first. "Babe, dad has something to do with you. Come and have a good time with me." Chapter 1031 "Good." Yu Beibei replied. Mrs. Yu watched Yu Beibei go upstairs with Yu Jinsong. Even if the Yu family and Shen family knew that Huiru had framed Yu Beibei, what would happen? Yu Beibei had more than one stain in those years. She would never turn over in her life. Yu Jinsong''s study. Yu Beibei often came to y when he was a child. Her mother likes reading books. When she has nothing to do, she sits in her study and reads books for half a day. She yed with the toys by her mother''s side. asionally she handed them to her mother to y with her. Sometimes, when Yu Jinsonges back, he will take his work to his study. The three of them are doing their own things in their study. When they have a rest, Yu Jinsong and his mother will look at each other and smile, or his mother will stand up and pour boiling water for him to chat. The life in the study is very peaceful, just like the Yu family a long time ago. There is no Mrs. Yu, no Yu Huiru, no Yu Manman. Yu Beibei looks at the study. She hasn''te in for five years. The picture on the wall of the study has been reced. It''s no longer from myself and my mother or Yu Jinsong. Yu Jingsong coughs awkwardly when he sees Yu Beibei staring at the picture on the wall. "Your aunt hung this picture." Of course, Yu Beibei knew that it was Mrs. Yu who changed it. "How happy." Yu Beibei sneered. Mrs. Yu, Ms. Yu Manman and Ms. Yu Huiru in the picture are very happy withughter. This picture was taken after she went to prison. They don''t want her to stay inside for a lifetime and don''te out to hinder their eyes. While Yu Beibei was watching, Yu Jinsong took down the photo. "Beibei, sit down." Yu Jinsong put the picture in the drawer, he said to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei went to the window and sat in the reclining chair where her mother had slept before. Yu Jinsong is OK. He didn''t throw away all his mother''s relics. "You and your mother are not at all like each other!" Yu Jinsong recalls his dead wife. He went to Sang''s house and asked to marry Mrs. Yu now. But at that time, Mrs. Yu had someone she liked and didn''t want to marry herself. So the Sang family arranged for him to marry Yu Beibei''s mother. This marriage, because he didn''t ask for it himself, he was somewhat reluctant. In the first few years, he was not cold or warm to her. When he came out to Beibei, he looked at the lovely baby girl, and then at his wife''s pale face. At that moment, he was moved. Then he changed his view of his wife. She is a gentle person, very good to him, they have a very warm family. Up to now, he missed her and their days together. "How nice your mother is here." Yu Jinsong added another sentence. "Yes." Yu Beibei answered, "my mother is here, and I will not go to prison." Yu Jinsong feels guilty about Yu Beibei''s five years of suffering. "Beibei, Dad believes you. You were wronged five years ago." Yu Jinsong looked at Yu Beibei and said. Yu Beibei looks up, surprised at Yu Jinsong''s words. She also remembered that five years ago Yu Jinsong pointed at her and scolded her, saying how she had be like this! "Oh." Yu Jinsong answered with a light voice. "She Zhang Huiru eats and lives in our family. I always treat her as a daughter. She even treats you like this." Yu Jinsong is angry. He thinks that his daughter, who was held in the palm of his hand, was framed by Zhang Huiru and suffered in prison. He wanted to kill Zhang Huiru. Yu Jinsong scolds Zhang Huiru for himself, and a smile appears at the corner of Yu Beibei''s mouth. "I think you''re blind, too!" She said with a light smile. It''s not only about Zhang Huiru, but also Mrs Yu. Yu Jin sighed with a sigh and remorsed. "Beibei, don''t worry. I will get justice for you in the future." Yu Jinsong promised. Yu Beibei heard what Yu Jinsong meant. She didn''t answer. She continued to listen to what Yu Jinsong saidter. "Beibei." Yu Jinsong called, he paused, looked at Yu Beibei, looked out of the window, and said slowly, "Yu''s family is no longer the same as before." "During your five years in prison, Yu family has been going downhill and has been reced by Lu family as the richest man in Yucheng." ? "and the Huos and Shen." "Recently, Yu Shi lost a lot of money on a project. I''ve been trying to find a way to make up this loophole." Yu Jinsong said, looking at Yu Beibei again. "Dad, I said these things because I listened to father Shen." Yu asked faintly, turning his head. In the ward, Yu Jinsong helps Shen Fu to let Yu Huiru go. She knows that there must be a reason. Yu Jinsong listened to others'' words and was not good to her, but his father could not be wronged by others. It must involve the interests of Yu family. Yu Jinsong chose Yu family in Yu family and himself. "Beibei, Yu family is yours after that." Yu Jinsong said, took out a thing from the drawer, he went to Yu Beibei and squatted down."This is my will." Yu Jinsong takes out the documents inside. "After my death, Yu is all yours. I didn''t give your aunt and yumanman a point. " Yu Jinsong looked at Yu Beibei and said definitely. "In my father''s heart, you are my daughter." Yu Jinsong said, his eyes red. "It''s dad''s fault. I didn''t believe you at that time, which made you suffer so much. But Beibei, will you bear it? " "The Shen family promised to give 10 million yuan to make up for Yu''s loopholes. You have 10% of their shares in Shen''spany. These money will not only help you to have enough food and clothing, but also help Yu grow stronger. " "Beibei." Yu Jinsong looks up at Yu Beibei and says, "you should take revenge, put Zhang Huiru in prison, wait for Yu''s crisis toe over, wait for Yu''s development to be better, let alone Zhang Huiru, Shen''s, and we Yu''s family can swallow it." "In my father''s eyes, the interests of the Yu family are always higher than mine. You say I am your daughter, but you want to sell me for Yu''s sake. " Yu said sarcastically. Yu Jinsong shook his head. He reached for Yu Beibei''s hand. "Beibei, sometimes we have to bear it. It''s not toote to get revenge when you are strong! " "I know you are very aggrieved, but for Yu''s sake and for your own sake, shall we bear it?" Yu Jinsong said, "if you want Yu''s right now, dad will transfer the shares to you immediately and give them all to you." Yu Jinsong''s words are true. Although he sent Yu Beibei to prison, he didn''t like his past. But in his heart, Yu Beibei is his own daughter. Mrs. Yu wants to send Yu Huiru to Yu''s job. He disagrees. Let Yu Manman study finance, he also disagrees. What he wants most is to let Beibei take over Yu family. But now, Beibei is in prison. Chapter 1032 "I think about it." Yu Beibei looked at Yu Jinsong''s will and said in a low voice. "Good." Listen to Yu Beibei, Yu Jinsong smiles and nods. Yu Beibei followed and stood up. She looked at Yu Jinsong and asked, "what else do you want to say?" "Beibei, you and Han longyi?" Yu asked tentatively. Yu Beibei didn''t wait for him toplete his words. He took over directly, "it''s the rtionship you see." "Beibei, it''s impossible for you and him." Yu Jinsong said, "I know that you are notfortable when I say that. I''m not saying that Han longyi is not good at stopping you from being together. " "On the contrary, it''s a good thing to be able to get married with the Han family. But Beibei, the Han family won''t let you in. I don''t want you to go to the Han family and suffer even if I spend more money to recruit a son-inw. " Yu Jinsong''s words, Yu Beibei no longer wants to hear. In Yu Jinsong''s view, Yu Beibei has slept with others. He has an illegitimate son who can''t enter the door of the Han family. Even if he enters, he will be wronged. "Beibei, I don''t want you to be scolded as a" bitch "by people pointing at your back, let alone do some terrible things." "Manman''s marriage to Han longyi can also help you." Yu Jinsong persuades Yu Beibei not to go on with him, but to go outside the study. Looking at Yu Beibei who left, Yu Jinsong put his will back in the file bag. He sat at his desk, opened the drawer and put the will in. There is also a picture in the drawer. It''s a picture of him and Beibei, and his wife and family of three. That one, it''s gone. Yu Jinsong reached out and touched the beautiful smiling woman in the photo. "Our daughter is more stubborn than you!" "I really did wrong before, wronged Beibei." Yu Jinsong sighs at the thought of forcing Yu Beibei to confess the crime of killing Zhang Huiru. Everything in the study was monitored by people in Yuman''s bedroom. Yu Manman began to be very strange. When Yu Beibei and Yu Jinsong left, Mrs. Yu took Yu Manman to the room. Seeing that Mrs. Yu took out the instrument to listen to things, Yu Manman didn''t know at first that she was monitoring the study. Listen, Mrs. Yu''s face looks ugly. "Mom, what are you listening to!" Yu Manman grabs it and hears Yu Jinsong inside say she will give Yu Jiaquan to Yu Beibei. She looks at Mrs Yu in shock. It was a surprise when Mrs. Yu installed a monitor in her study, and when Yu Jinsong even gave all Yu''s to Beibei. "Dad, it''s not true." Yu Manman looked at Mrs. Yu and asked. Mrs Yu said calmly, "how could it not be!" The more Miss Yu thinks about it, the more angry she is. She has been around Yu Jinsong for longer than her dead sister. There is only one dead person in Yu Jinsong''s heart. At that time, Yu Jinsong came to the Sang family to marry her. She gave up the man to her elder sister. Later, she eloped with the person she liked. It was not easy to get along. She came back to find Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong even said he fell in love with her sister. Think about it, Mrs Yu is really unwilling. Her elder sister liked Yu Jinsong for a long time and deliberately came out to rece her when she was unwilling to marry. Fortunately, her elder sister died early, otherwise she had no chance to marry Yu Jinsong. "Mom!" "My father doesn''t care about our life or death," said Yu Manman. He let Yu Beibei confess the crime of pushing sister Huiru. It was totally against the shares of the Shen family. " "If the Shen family really gives Yu Beibei 10% of the shares, it will be easier for her to ask Yu family in the future. We may not even be able to get rid of Yu family." The more Yu Manman said, the more frightened he was, "Mom, you must think of a way to quickly solve Yu Beibei." Ms. Yu is right, too. No more dys! The next day, Yu Beibei said in front of Yu''s family that she was willing to admit that she pushed Yu Huiru, but Shen immediately gave her 10% of the shares, and she wanted to enter Yu''s management. Yu Jinsong is very happy to hear that. Yu Jinsong immediately arranged for Yu Beibei to enter Yu''s family, and said he would apany her to find Shen Fu and sign the share transfer contract. But Mrs Yu and Man Yu are afraid. It''s true that Shen''s 10% shares are exchanged with Yu Beibei, but they don''t want to. They forced Yu Beibei to admit the crime, but they were unwilling to see Yu Beibei get so many benefits. Han longyi went downstairs when they had breakfast. He didn''t feel embarrassed because he took Yu Beibei away yesterday. He even came to say hello to Yu Jinsong. Then he asked Yu Beibei, "are you ready?" Yu Beibei saw him talking to himself in front of Yu Jinsong and Yu''s wife, and watched Yu Manman''s angere out again, and she chuckled. "All right." Han longyi takes Yu Beibei''s hand and says to Yu Jinsong. They leave. When Yu Beibei and Han longyi walked out, Yu Manman smashed the bowl. The more angry Yu Manman is, the better Yu Beibei''s mood will be. "Where will you take me?" Yu asked Han longyi. "Go to hors." Said Han longyi. Yu Beibei wondered why han longyi took her to Huo''s. "You don''t want to enter Yu''s management, so you have to study first." "That''s right, too." Yu Beibei agreed. "Actually, I don''t know anything about management. I will say that I don''t want Yu to go to Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman. " Yu said, "and I want 10% of Shen''s shares." "After five years in prison, Yu Huiru admitted to the police that she was pushed by me. It seems that there is no loss in this matter." Yu Beibei is still notfortable. No one has been wronged, trying to clear their own charges but not. "Beibei, don''t hurt yourself." Han longyi said in a warm voice. Yu Beibei smiled, "I don''t feel aggrieved. On the contrary, I''m very happy to see Mrs. Yu''s ugly face when they know that I''m willing to take 10% of the shares." "They didn''t expect that the Shen family would give Yu Huiru so much money instead of going to jail, let alone that I would ept it." "They''re heartless now." Yu Beibei said more happily. Waiting for her to get all the shares of Yu family, Mrs. Yu will kill her. "At this time, you have a mind for them." Han longyi said uneasily. Yu Beibei smiled at Han longyi''s eyes. "What are you afraid of! I''m not protected by you. " Han Longyin heard the corner of his mouth rise, and hugged Yu Beibei in his arms. "Right!" He leaned down and kissed Yu Beibei. "Babe, when will you take me home to see your father?" "Yes?" Yu Beibei was surprised. "Haven''t you seen it?" Chapter 1033 "Not the same." Han longyi continued, "as your boyfriend." No, it''s my fiance. "It depends on your performance." Yu Beibei deliberately joked, "I still have to see. Are you good to me? If it''s not good, I have to dump you as soon as possible and go to find a rich and handsome man. " Yu Beibei''s Words listen to Han longyi sink face, he hugs her waist hand to tighten. "Babe, I''m going to get angry when you talk around." Yu Beibei has decided to eat Han longyi. She is not afraid of his anger. She raised her face and looked at him with a smile. "Mr. Han, I am as beautiful as a flower. I am so much smaller than you. I must be more popr." Yu Beibei said this sentence with a hollow heart. She is beautiful as a flower, but she has a little oil bottle and a bad reputation. Han longyi, though a little older, is a gold bachelor. In recent years, he hasn''t got any fancy news and chases a lot of his women. Han longyi doesn''t think so. His Beibei is the best. So he was angry and directly lowered his head and bit Yu Beibei''s lips. "Try again!" He just tasted, saw Yu Beibei looking at himself with a smile, and then went to kiss Yu Beibei. Yu Jinsong tells the Shen family what Yu Beibei means. After hearing Yu Beibei''s agreement, the Shen family asked Shen''s side to work out the contract. Waiting for the signature of the contract, Yu went to the police station and said the driver was lying. ording to Shen''s request, Yu Huiru was wronged. Yu Beibei does not feel aggrieved. There is nothing more important than money. What''s more, it''s not her Yu Beibei, it''s Mrs Yu and Yu Huiru who are angry to death. Well, the Shen family''s shares go to Yu Beibei''s pocket. Yu Huiru is also worried about her stomach. In order not to go to jail, Mrs Yu encouraged her to pretend to be pregnant. Mrs. Yu bribed the doctor at the hospital and got a fake pregnancy certificate. Yu Huiru, who lives in the hospital, is worried. She is afraid that other doctors wille and see that she is not pregnant. Besides, as time goes on, she must be exposed about her pregnancy. Mrs. Yu has thought about it for a long time. It''s only a temporary strategy to make yuhuiru pregnant. Waiting for Yu Huiru not to go to jail, find a time to let Yu Huiru fall, and then said miscarriage. Now it''s not worth the loss. Although Yu Huiru doesn''t need to go to jail, Shen and Yu have shares. The more Miss Yu thinks about it, the more unwilling she is. What should I do to see Yu Huiru again? She had a way. Mrs. Yu proposed to the Shen family to take Yu Huiru back to the Yu family for a rest period. The Shen family wants their mother to take care of them. It must be better. Yu Huiru before the mood is not very good, not sure to stay in the Yu home for some time, restored the mood. The baby in her stomach is very important to the Shen family. Yu Beibei is surprised to know that Yu Huiru has returned to Yu''s home. Yu Huiru likes Shen Qian so much. Now Shen Qian has a problem with her because of the car ident. Yu Huiru shouldn''t take the chance to get pregnant and have a good rtionship with Shen Qian. Also, Yu Huiru''s time of pregnancy is too coincidental. Yu Beibei sees Yu Huiru who appears at Yu''s house and feels that she ising for herself. Yu Beibei is going to move away from Yu''s family and live a happy life with Han longyi and Xiaobai. She tidies up the things and goes to the end of the corridor. Yu Huirues out from the corner and blocks Yu Beibei''s way. After Yu Huiru came back, she seldom came out to hang out. Yu Jinsong no longer wanted to see her. "Beibei!" Yu Huiru called with a smile. Yu Beibei looks at Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru is still wearing an ankle length skirt. If she wasn''t afraid to trip over the skirt, Yu Beibei is sure that she wanted the skirt to grow to cover her feet. Yu Huiru didn''t wear pants after she broke one leg. "Yes?" Yu Beibei replied. When she just came over, she saw Yu Huiru''s clothes and guessed that Yu Huiru must be waiting for her. "Beibei, I''ve lost a leg because of you. Why don''t you let me go?" Asked Yu Huiru. Yu asked, "why didn''t I let you go? I didn''t go to the police station ording to the Shen family''s words to make things clear. I also held a press conference. " Yu said, drawing up the corner of his mouth andughing. "But thanks to you, Zhang Huiru, I got 10% of Shen''s shares." "After that, I am a small shareholder of Shen. As long as Shen develops well, I will never worry about food and clothing." "Yubeibei, you are so mean." Said Yu Beibei angrily, said Yu Huiru angrily. Yu Beibei was amused to hear Yu Huiru''s words. It is Yu Huiru who forces her to ask for Shen''s shares, which is not what she is willing to ask for. "Zhang Huiru thought that your leg was disabled and your head was not right." "If I hadn''t been generous and forgiven you and taken 10% of the shares, you would have thought that you could escape the sanction of thew if you were pregnant with yourself!" Yu said sarcastically. The more satisfied Yu Beibei is, the more angry Yu Huiru is. "Yu Beibei, don''t becent!" "Do you think brother Qian will forgive you if you do this? Now you admit that when you pushed me, brother Qian won''t believe you even more. " "Really?" Yu asked with a smile. "Yu Huiru, if Shen Qian really doesn''t doubt you, why don''t you see hime to see you when youe back to Yu''s house these days?" "Yes, he hase twice. But every time, he and you don''t say a few words, just leave. " Yu Beibei continued, "I don''t think brother Qian hase to Yu''s house these two times. He has seen me a lot." Yes, Shen Qian didn''te to Yu Huiru''s house at all. He came and wanted to apologize to Yu Beibei, but he didn''t give him a chance to talk privately. "Yu Beibei!" Angered by Yu Beibei''s words, Yu Huiru cried angrily, "you don''t want to seduce brother Qian any more. Brother Qian is mine. Do you know what this kind of behavior is called by colluding with him now? " "Yu Beibei, you like to rob other men. Han longyi and Shen Qian are the same, but sooner orter they will find out your true face and get rid of you." Yu Huiru''s face turned red with rage, and Yu Beibei''s mouth was still smiling. "Have you finished?" Yu asked with a smile. "I''m in a hurry." Yu said, passing by Yu Huiru. The two of them just stood at the entrance of the stairs. Yu Beibei took a step forward and Yu Huiru grabbed her hand directly. Yu babe turned to look at Yu Huiru and asked with a sneer, "Yu Huiru, what are you going to do?" Yu Huiru holds on to Yu Beibei''s with two hands. What does she do? She goes back to Yu''s house and waits here. It''s Yu Beibei''s misfortune. Those words she just said are to stimte Yu Beibei, but after talking with Yu Beibei, Yu Beibei is not angry, but she is half dead. Chapter 1034 "Yubeibei, I want you to die." Yu Huiru raised her mouth and smiled insidiously. Meet Yu Huiru at the turning, no, I know that Yu Huiru returns to Yu''s home. Yu Beibei knows that she ising for herself. So, she had a defense. "You are not pregnant." Yu asked with a smile. Yu Huiru''s face is white. Yu Beibei has seen through the fact that she has no false pregnancy. However, she has to nt the debt on Yu Beibei. She simply tells Yu Beibei. "Yes, I''m not pregnant!" "But, Yu Beibei, what''s the matter?" Yu Huiru''s smile was thick. "Wait a minute, you push me downstairs! You''re the one who killed me a lot. " "If you hurt the Shen family''s precious grandson, you can wait for the Shen family and brother Qian to sue you. This time, I will never let you go to prison for five years, or I will let you die in it, or I will let you stay in it all your life!" After Yu Beibei heard this, she didn''t have any fear on her face. She also boasted that Yu Huiru was "fierce, really fierce!" "Yu Huiru, you didn''t hesitate to frame me with your legs five years ago, and then send me to prison with your baby in your stomach five yearster." "I don''t know Shen Qian is so blind and married to you!" "Yu Beibei!" Yu Huiru said angrily, "I love brother Qian, you love more than that. I tell you, brother Qian is my own, you want to rob, dream! " "Such a scum man, sent to you, don''t give it back to me." Yu said generously. With Mr. Han, she has already "moved to another ce". Yu Beibei followed Yu Huiru''s ear, "sister Huiru, do you want me to push you like this?" Yu Huiru is stunned. Before she can react, Yu Beibei suddenly pushes her downstairs. Yu Huiru was pushed by surprise. When she fell down, she thought that she was ying a y, so she released her grip on Yu Beibei. Just people rolling down the stairs, Yu Huiru ''s mind is full of questions. Yu Beibei knew that she was setting her up. Why did she follow her n and push herself downstairs. Yu Beibei watched Yu Huiru roll down the stairs. She stood at the top of the stairs and cried, "it''s not me, it''s not you I pushed!" There was no confusion in her face. Yu Huiru, who rolled downstairs, was aching all over, and her stomach was even more painful. She looked up at Yu Beibei, who was standing, walking towards her step by step. She cried out in pain. "Beibei, why did you push me?" "My stomach hurts!" She followed with a cry. Yu Huiru thought that when she rolled downstairs, it was her stomach that should not hurt. Why is her stomach twitching. What a pain! What a pain! "Help! Help me!" Yu Huiru asks for the way with tears in her eyes. Yu Beibei hears the news from outside. She knows that Mrs. Yu and man are back. A good y, they wait for her to enter the trap. She is no longer the simple Yu Beibei before, they calcte her, she is calcted ording to their mind. Just Yu Beibei reaches into her pocket and takes out the shiny mobile phone. She takes up her mobile phone and continues to talk to the man there in the face of Yu Huiru, who is suffering from pain. "Brother Qian,e here quickly. Sister Huiru is going downstairs." Yu Beibei said anxiously that she didn''t panic. She even looked at Yu Huiru with a smile and indifference in her eyes. The cold look made Yu Huiru''s stomach more and more painful. "Brother Qian," she called. There was a nk in her mind. Yu Beibei didn''t dial Shen Qian''s number at all. She just picked up her mobile phone and called it. Isn''t it! Yu Huiru did not dare to think about it. Her face became more and more white with fear and pain. "You just finished talking with brother Qian" Yu Beibei at Yu Huiru. She grabbed her mobile phone and pretended to be flustered and said to Shen Qian over there. "Brother Qian,e to Yu''s soon." When she walked out of her room, she saw Yu Huiru''s long skirt floating. She took out her mobile phone and called Shen Qian. "Sister Huiru fell so badly that she shed blood." Yu Beibei says, the line of sight falls Yu Huiru''s body. Blood came out and dyed Yu''s floor red. Yu Beibei remembers that Yu Huiru fell into a pool of blood like this in the pouring rain that day. At that time, she was so scared that she felt that she had done something wrong. Now she pushes Yu Huiru downstairs with her own hands. Maybe Yu Huiru''s blood is real, but she is not afraid at all. On the contrary, she is happy. "Huiru!" Yu''s wife, who ran into Yu''s house, rushed upstairs and saw Yu Huiru, who couldn''t get up in pain, and Yu Beibei, who was squatting aside to make a phone call, she cried out immediately. "Beibei, you are so cruel, and you push Huiru down." Yu Huiru shook her head and said, "No." She wanted to say, not Beibei. But Mrs. Yu thought that she was acting. She asked the servants to call for an ambnce quickly. She squatted beside Yu Huiru and cried miserably, saying that Yu Beibei pushed Yu Huiru hard. Yu Beibei looked at Mrs. Yu''s crying with cold eyes. She stood up and hung up the phone. Soon, Shen Qian wille to find Yu Huiru. No, he doesn''t want to see Yu Huiru. "Wait for the ambnce. I''ll go first." Yu said in a low voice. She walked down the stairs and out of Yu''s house under the surprised eyes of Mrs. Yu and Man Yu. They think Yu Beibei wants to escape! Yu Huiru has fainted from the pain. Mrs. Yu begins to think that Yu Huiru is falling on other ces. She doesn''t care about the blood under her, thinking it''s chicken blood. But seeing more and more blood, Mrs. Yu didn''t feel right. If the blood is arranged in advance, it should not be flowing all the time. Yu Huiru is really pregnant, and the result is really unexpected. When Mrs. Yu heard that the doctor said that Yu Huiru had a miscarriage, the whole person was stunned. With a child to protect her body, Yu Huiru''s life in the Shen family will definitely be much smoother. If this is a boy, waiting for him to grow up, he is the ruler of the Shen family. The more Miss Yu thinks about it, the more remorseful she is. She shouldn''t have made such a bad idea to let Yu Huiru roll down the stairs. Looking at the light in the operating room, Mrs. Yu called the Shen family. "My family, it''s not good. Huiru has a small birth." Since the children are really gone, we must take this opportunity to let Yu Beibei go to prison. This time, Yu Beibei will stay in prison all his life. Never go out to get in her way. As soon as the Shen family heard about Yu Huiru''s small fortune, they hurried over. Shen''s father in Shen''s family immediately asked Mrs. Shen to call Shen Qian. Mrs. Shen called. "Qian''er, go to the hospital. Huiru has a miscarriage." Chapter 1035 Shen Qian already knows about Yu Huiru''s miscarriage. He also knows how she miscarriage? He answered "yes" and hung up the phone directly. Shen father and Shendy did not care, thought that Shen Qian was worried about the situation of Yu Huiru, anxiously hung up the phone and rushed to the hospital. They also go to the hospital by car. This child, who spent 10% of his shares in exchange, is now gone. Hements the loss of his grandson and loves 10% of Shen''s shares. When Shen''s father and his wife arrived at the hospital, Yu Huiru was still in the hospital for surgery and didn''te out. "What''s the matter? How can good miscarry? Why don''t you watch! " Mrs Shen reproves Mrs Yu. Originally, they took Yu Huiru back to the Shen family to have a baby. Mrs. Yu said that she would take it back to the Yu family. She wanted to take care of her daughter herself. They think that Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru are their own mother and daughter. Yu Huiru needs Mrs. Yu''s care when she is pregnant, so they let Yu Huiru go to Yu''s house. This, did not expect to go to a week of time do not have, said the child did not have. Mrs Yu didn''t contradict Mrs Shen. She lowered her head and cried. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of Huiru!" Mrs Yu cried to herself. "Manman and I went out to buy some food for Huiru. When we came back, we saw Huiru fall down the stairs!" "Down the stairs?" Mrs. Shen repeated in surprise. "How could Huiru fall down the stairs!" Beforeing to the hospital, Mrs. Yu asked Yu Manman to go to Yu family to find Yu Jinsong and tell Yu Jinsong that Yu Huiru was pushed into a smallbor by Yu Beibei. If yu Manman was here, he would have shouted that Yu Beibei had hurt Yu Huiru. Mrs Yu cried a few more times. "I saw Beibei..." She didn''t finish a word, which made Mrs. Shen worried. "What''s the matter? How could it have something to do with Beibei! " "Mrs. Yu stopped crying and looked at Mrs. Shen with tears in her eyes." it was Bei Bei who pushed Huiru downstairs! " When you hear that, Mrs. Yu blurs out. "It could be Beibei!" "My wife is Beibei. Maman and I saw Huiru pushed by her." When they came back, they missed a step. They did not see Yu Beibei push Yu Huiru downstairs. They saw Yu Beibei squatting beside Yu Huiru. Whether Yu Beibei pushed Yu Huiru or not, she and Yu Manman must have insisted that Yu Beibei was the victim. Now that the children are gone, we have to put more responsibility on Yu Beibei. "Dear Madam, you don''t know that Beibei is jealous that Huiru can marry Shen Qian." Mrs. Shen agrees. Up to now, she feels that Yu Beibei loves Shen Qian. So before, Yu Beibei refused toe out and admit what happened five years ago. To put Yu Huiru in prison, she wanted to break Yu Huiru and Shen Qian apart. "Last time she wanted Huiru to go to prison, you gave her 10% of the shares. She took them, but she didn''t want Huiru to be OK. So when Huiru went back, Beibei didn''t give Huiru a good face." This is the truth. Yu Beibei didn''t give Yu Huiru a good look or say a few words. Don''t think about it. Yu Huiru put Yu Beibei in prison five years ago. Five yearster, Yu Beibei tried to clear his grievances, but the Shen family still stopped him. Yu Beibei is willing to talk to Yu Huiru and make up. That''s why! "I didn''t expect Yu Beibei to push Huiru down the stairs when he and Manman went out. She deliberately asked Huiru to lose her child. In this way, Huiru has no ce in the Shen family. She will not be able to marry Shen Qian in the future! " Mrs. Yu said more and more sad, she thought of Yu Huiru after she was in the Shen family. Shen Qian and Yu Huiru haven''t got the card yet. "She dreams!" After hearing Mrs Yu''s words, father Shen said angrily. It is absolutely impossible for Yu Beibei to marry Shen Qian again. With the words of Shen Fu, Mrs Yu is a little relieved. Mrs. Yu then cried, "have pity on my daughter. She was hurt by Yu Beibei five years ago and her leg was broken. Now she has no children. What can we do in the future? " Mrs. Yu''s tears and words moved Mrs. Shen. Mrs. Shen reached out and held Mrs. Yu''s hand. "Family, don''t worry. Huiru has no children, and we will treat her badly." "It doesn''t matter if the child is gone. Huiru and qianer are still young, and there will be some in the future." Mrs. Yu said so much, that is to say, Mrs. Shen and her father. She didn''t want Yu Huiru to have no children, and offended Shen''s father anddy. Mrs. Yu sobbed and nodded, saying that Yu Huiru was really happy to have such a father-inw and mother-inw. After saying that Yu Beibei pushed Yu Huiru down again, he left. Father Shen called the police. Mrs. shen wants to stop. Shen''s father says that his grandson will have to settle ounts with Yu Beibei when he is gone. When Shen Fu mentions "grandson", Mrs. Shen can only ask Shen Fu to call the police. Mrs. Shen likes Yu Beibei no longer, but she also loves her unborn grandson more. After a while, Yu Jinsong and Yu Manman also came.Yu Jinsong saw that there were only Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Shen''s in the corridor, and asked Mrs. Yu coldly, "beibeina?" Mrs. Yu went to Yu Jinsong''s face and cried out "husband". She looked at Yu Jinsong wrongly and said, "Bei Bei didn''te. I don''t know where she went." Yu Jinsong was even more angry when he heard that Yu Beibei had note. He quickly called Yu Beibei and asked Yu Beibei toe to the Shen family and Yu Huiru. Yu Beibei can''t go to prison again. Another five years and ten years will be the end of his life. But Yu Beibei answered his phone and made Yu Jinsong angry and anxious. When he got to the back, he thought of Han longyi, called Han longyi and asked about Beibei. Han longyi only said that he would bring Beibei to the hospital. Yu Jinsong admonished, "let Beibeie here and have a better attitude." He hoped that Shen''s father and Mrs. Shen would see a good rtionship between the two families for many years. For the sake of being unmarried husband and wife, Beibei and Shen Qian would be spared once. When Yu Jinsong called, Yu Beibei was sitting beside Han longyi. After Yu Huiru''s ident, Yu Beibei calls Han longyi and tells him that Yu Huiru has a small birth, which she pushed herself. Han longyi came to pick her up, not angry. He thought about how to help Yu Beibei deal with theter affairs. Yu Beibei hears him to say this sentence, feeling two people are destroying evidence. "From Yu Jinsong?" After Han longyi called, Yu asked. Han longyi nodded, "well, let you go to the hospital." "Let me go to the hospital and listen to people sing?" Yu Beibei sneered, "today''s y must be more miserable than what was sung five years ago. Because I really pushed Yu Huiru. " "Beibei." Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei. "Are you afraid?" Yu babe said with a smile, "what are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid they''ll send me to prison. Even if I want to go this time, Shen Qian won''t agree! " Han longyi frowned at the name of "Shen Qian". Chapter 1036 "You have my protection. You don''t need Shen Qian!" Yu Beibei is very happy to hear Han longyi''s words. "Mr. Han, whatever I have done, you are standing in my way." "Yes." Han longyi should. This is what he said before. He will do whatever he says. "I just said that I really pushed Yu Huiru down. However, I didn''t think Yu Huiru was pregnant. " "The child is gone." Yu Beibei felt a little bit guilty that the child didn''t fall through his hand. However, the guilt quickly disappeared. She doesn''t take the initiative to push Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru will also drag her hand, and then she falls down. The end is the same. The difference is that this time she has the initiative in her own hands. "How are you going to destroy the evidence of my crime!" Yu asked Han longyi with a smile. Yu Beibei said he was not afraid, but he was still a little flustered. If Shen Qian still helps Yu Huiru, and Yu Huiru doesn''t lose her child, then she''s finished. "Beibei, don''t be afraid." Han longyi grabs Yu Beibei with one hand. With the assurance of Han longyi''s words, Yu Beibei''s heart soon settled down. Han longyi is here. She is not afraid at all. Even if there is a little panic, it will disappear because of hisfort. Han longyi took Yu Beibei to the hospital. He asked Yu Beibei to go to Yu Huiru''s side by himself. He went to arrange something. Yu Beibei nodded and took the elevator to Yu Huiru''s ward. This meeting, Yu Huiru hase out of the operating room. The child is still young, so Yu Huiru''s operation is simple. She was lying on the bed, her head still covered with gauze, her face worse thanst time. In a week, Yu Huiruy in the hospital twice. She knew that she was really pregnant with a child, knew that the child was gone, and cried heartily. Mrs Yu hugged her and cried with her. Now let the Shen family and Yu Jinsong see how miserable Yu Huiru is. When Yu Beibei arrived, he saw such a scene in the ward. The people in it are the same asst time, one Shen Qian is missing. "Yu Beibei!" At the sight of Yu Beibeiing in, Mrs. Yu shrieked out. She sat beside Yu Huiru and wished to kill Yu Beibei. "What did Huiru do to you? You broke her leg five years ago, and now she has no children. " "I don''t like her!" Yu replied with a smile. With an extra talisman, Yu Beibei feels arrogant. Arrogance makes all the people in the ward look ugly! "Beibei, apologize." Yu Jinsong opened his mouth and said that he motioned to Yu Beibei with his eyes, apologized to Yu Huiru and said he didn''t mean it. Yu Beibei didn''t listen to Yu Jinsong. She said lightly, "five years ago, I didn''t hurt Yu Huiru. You let me apologize. Now you let me apologize." "Dad, if I say modesty, will they let me go?" These people want her to die, to die! Listen to Yu Beibei, she will not apologize, Yu Jinsong''s face sank. "Obey, babe!" He went to pull Yu Beibei''s hand. "Huiru''s children, your uncle Shen and aunt Shen have been waiting for a long time. This time, because you are gone, how sad they have to be." "Beibei, I want to apologize to Uncle Shen!" "Can I finish this matter with an apology?" Seeing Yu Jinsong defending Yu Beibei, Mrs. Yu said angrily. When she saw Yu Jinsong looking at herself coldly, she replied, "Jinsong, Beibei is your daughter, but Huiru is also my daughter!" "You can''t be so partial to Beibei, regardless of Huiru''s life or death." "Beibei!" Yu Jinsong called again. Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong and says, "Dad, it''s not that I don''t apologize, it''s that I didn''t push her at all!" As soon as she finished, Yu Huiru sat up straight from the bed excitedly, "Yu Beibei, you lie! It''s you. You pushed me downstairs. " Because Yu Beibei pushed it, Yu Huiru was very excited and angry. Yu Beibei also shed a tear, "sister Huiru, why are you wronging me?" "Five years ago, I was wronged in prison. Five yearster, I hurt your small property!" She followed the rest of the room. "If you don''t believe me, ask brother Qian." "Brother Qian, you can testify for me. I didn''t push her at all! " When ites to Shen Qian, Yu Huiru''s face is frozen. Her face is white because of the abortion, which will not look like it. Yu Huiru will not forget that after falling downstairs, Yu Beibei is on the phone with Shen Qian. She looked at it in a daze and didn''t know what to say. Lady Yu sees Yu Huiru like this, and she doesn''t know that Yu Huiru is afraid."Huiru, don''t be afraid. Mom is here. She will make up her mind for you." When Mrs. Yu held Yu Huiru to cry again, footsteps came from outside the ward. Yu Huiru thought it was Shen Qian who arrived. She held Mrs. Yu tighter. When the ward was pushed away, the hospital doctor came in to patrol the room. When the doctor saw that it was full of people, he said displeased, "what are you doing in the room? Don''t affect the rest of the patient!" "The patient just fell from downstairs and shed a lot of blood. He needs to be quiet." The doctor continued, and he followed him to the hospital bed. "But you don''t have any problem. I''ve examined your whole body and head. There''s no concussion or fracture. If you feel ufortable in the back, please tell us earlier. " When the doctor finished speaking, Yu Huiru and others were stunned. "Doctor, my daughter has just had a miscarriage. Has her uterus been affected? Will she be pregnant in the future?" Mrs. Yu said, and cried again, "my poor daughter, if a child says no, she will be gone!" Mrs. Yu makes herself cry a little bit. The best doctor says that what''s wrong with Yu Huiru is that the absence of her child has a great impact on her health. In this way, Shen''s family and Yu Jinsong hate Yu Beibei more. Shen''s father had better let the police catch Yu Beibei at once. By the way, Yu Beibei has 10% of the Shen family''s shares in her hand, and she will spit it out while taking advantage of this. Then the Shen family, in order to make up for Yu Huiru''s suffering, transferred 10% of the shares to Huiru. Mrs Yu is very happy to think about it. But the doctor listened to her and looked at her in disbelief. "Children?" After the doctor asked, he turned to look at the other doctors behind him. "Is this patient pregnant? I don''t know! " This confused everyone. Mrs. Shen continued, "doctor, my daughter-inw is pregnant. She lived in your hospital two days ago. She was pushed downstairs carelessly, so she didn''t have a child. " "Is it?" The doctor asked in bewilderment, the hospital behind him called "Dean", and then came to his ear and said something. Chapter 1037 The words are very light, only the Dean can hear them clearly. Yu Beibei wondered what the doctor said to the dean. After that, the dean''s face was full of anger. "The doctor who gave her the pregnancy certificate immediately dismissed me. I told you earlier, don''t ept the red envelopes of the patients'' families, and open any certificates at random! " "If you are not pregnant, what should you do?" Said the Dean angrily. "Not pregnant!" Mrs. Shen repeated the president''s words. She and her father looked at each other. Shen''s father is also confused. He knows the dean of Yucheng hospital. He is famous for his medical skills and ethics. "Hello, Dean ye, you just said that my daughter-inw is not pregnant." "Yes." President ye said definitely. "Her constitution is too cold to be pregnant!" As soon as the Dean finished, Yu Huiru said angrily and excitedly, "you nonsense, I am pregnant with a child." She is pregnant with children, but just now Yu Beibei pushed her downstairs. And she just had an abortion. "President ye, my daughter is pregnant and has an abortion. If you don''t believe it, ask the doctor who just operated on her. " "Mrs. Yu, your daughter was examined in the operating room. As for the abortion you said, I would also like to ask Miss Yu. " "Mingming didn''t get pregnant, why did she shed so much blood when she fell downstairs, and the examination of her body was said to be an abortion operation." "Indeed, myx management of the following doctors has led them to collect your belongings in disorder. But today I met this matter, I absolutely want to find out which doctors received Mrs. Yu''s money. Otherwise, other wives will buy our hospital and set up others! " The president''s words are very honest, even Yu Beibei thinks Yu Huiru has no small production. However, Yu Huiru fell downstairs and shed blood. Yu Beibei thought it should be true. "Nonsense, you nonsense!" Yu Huiru screamed out, pointing to President ye, "you have collected Yu Beibei''s money to harm me!" "I''ll take the money!" "President Ye is angry," I tell you the truth, and you even nder me for taking money. The daughter-inw chosen by the Shen family is of this quality. " Mr. and Mrs. Shen, please take your daughter-inw away. Our hospital won''t ept such patients Shen''s mother was saved by President Ye. President Ye''s character is most trusted by Shen Fu. After hearing that President ye said Yu Huiru was a fake pregnancy, he had no doubt about it. Yu Huiru pointed to President ye and scolded him. His face was cold and terrible. "President ye, I''m sorry." Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "let''s take people awayter." President Ye gave a cold "hum" and took the other doctors away from the ward. Yu Huiru saw that she was wronged by President ye, and cried very sad and wronged. "Mom, he wronged me with Yu Beibei!" "I don''t know president Ye." Yu Beibei sneered. Yes, she doesn''t know president ye at all. Who inspired the president to help herself so much. Yu Beibei first thought of Han longyi. Mrs. Yu turned her head and stared at Yu Beibei coldly. Suddenly, President Ye upset all the ns of her and Yu Huiru. Let Shen''s father and Mrs. Shen distrust Yu Huiru. Mrs. Yu added the debt to Yu Beibei. She hugged Yu Huiru, who was crying, and looked at her father and Lady Shen. "My family, Huiru came out of the operating room just now, her face white and frightening. If it wasn''t for the operation inside, how could her face be so bad and stay so long! " "I don''t know why President Ye wronged Huiru in our family, but you must not be blinded. You must believe Huiru!" Just as Mrs. Yu''s voice fell, the door of the ward was opened, and Shen Qian''s voice came. "I don''t believe it!" Shen Qian came in with a calm face. Yu Beibei turns around and lets herself shed a tear. She looks at Shen Qian. "Brother Qian, you are here. Tell them quickly that I didn''t push sister Huiru." "I didn''t do anything, and she fell down." Shen Qian did not speak. His eyes looked coldly at Yu Huiru. When Yu Huiru saw Shen Qian, she seemed to see a life-saving straw. She wanted to open her mouth to call him, tell Shen Qian about her grievances, and tell Shen Qian that President ye had just wronged Yu Beibei. When she saw his cold eyes, she couldn''t say a word.. "Yu Beibei, my mother and I saw you push sister Huiru down the stairs. You are still here to argue." Yumanman jumped out and said, "we have called the police. Go to jail!" "Yes!" Mrs Yu replied. No matter what President ye said, they must let Yu Beibei admit that she pushed Huiru. Otherwise. "Manman." Yu Beibei pretends to be sad and calls out, "I''m also your sister. Why do you only help Yu Huiru?""Go to jail! Do you dislike me foring back to Yu''s house and getting in the way of your eyes? I''m afraid I''ll take Yu''s property, so I''ll be sent to prison. " "Once, twice, your n was sessful." Yu Beibei tells Mrs. Yu what they think. She looks back at Shen Qian. "Brother Qian, you didn''t save me five years ago. I was in prison. Will you help me this time? " "I don''t want to go to jail, I''m afraid!" "Just now ye yuan came here and said that sister Huiru was not pregnant at all." Yu said, reaching for Shen Qian''s hands. Shen Qian looks down at Yu Beibei, who is crying sadly. Instead of releasing Yu Beibei''s hand, he grabs it. "Don''t be afraid, Beibei!" His heart ached as he listened to babe talk about what happened five years ago. It''s not Beibei that I don''t believe that''s why she''s been in prison for five years. Not this time. Seeing Shen Qian defend Yu Beibei, Mrs. Yu is stupid. Yu Huiru is Shen Qian''s wife. Shen Qian wants to help Yu Beibei who killed his child. What''s the matter? "Brother Qian!" Yu Huiru''s heart is very painful. She feels that she is going to die. "Shut up!" Shen Qian snapped. He looked at his parents. "Mom and Dad, there''s something I have to tell you." "Before Yu Huiru fell downstairs, I was on the phone with Beibei." When Shen Qian said that, Yu Huiru''s hands behind him became cold. Mrs. Yu was shocked to see Yu Huiru. First president ye, then Shen Qian, had a bad feeling that she and Huiru seemed to fall into a trap. "I heard on the phone that Yu Huiru was blocking Beibei''s way." Shen Qian turned his head and looked coldly at Yu Huiru, who was unable to cry. Her tears, her cries, let him not a little love, in addition to boredom and hatred. Chapter 1038 "She deliberately blocks Beibei. When she wants to tangle with Beibei, she asks Beibei to push her downstairs." Shen Qian said with a sneer, "when she came, she didn''t understand why she did it!" "She wasn''t pregnant at all!" "There''s no child left, so you don''t have to wait ten months to be a child." Shen Qian''s confession is the most powerful, more convincing than that of President Ye. Mrs. Shen looked at Yu Huiru, who was weak and pale in shock. She shook her head in despair. "I didn''t expect that her mind was so vicious!" "Such a daughter-inw will never be needed again by the Shen family." Shen Fu followed. Shen Qian didn''t listen to Shen''s father and Mrs. Shen''s opposition before. This time, Shen Qian did not retort. He married yuhuiru to makepensation for Beibei. Before he knew that Beibei was wronged, he was disgusted with yuhuiru. This time, yuhuiru framed Beibei with simr means. Where can Shenqian do good to yuhuiru! "Huiru, why are you so confused!" When she calmed down in the ward, Mrs. Yu suddenly stood up and pushed down Yu Huiru, who was holding herself. Yu Huiru has just had a small birth. She is very weak. She is pushed by Mrs. Yu. She doesn''t even have the strength to get up. "If you are afraid that Shen Qian will be robbed by Beibei, you should not pretend to be pregnant. You should also put the matter of" the baby is gone "on Beibei. You really pissed me off! " Mrs. Yu calls Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru sees that Shen family and Shen Qian are no longer helping themselves, or even hating themselves. She lies on the bed, weeping and being beaten by Mrs. Yu. Yu Beibei saw that the matter was almost settled and turned to open the door of the ward and left. When Yu Beibei left, Shen Qian found out, but he didn''t let her stay or go after her. Now, Shen Qian knows that he is more and more ineligible to stand beside Beibei. He turned to look at Yu Beibei''s figure, and then heard Yu Huiru cry to call himself "brother Qian". His mood was not disgust, nor anger, but pain. For a yuhuiru, he didn''t believe Beibei, which made her suffer so much. "Mom and Dad, let''s go." "Shen Qian is tired," he said to Mrs. Shen and her father. Shen''s father and they don''t want to stay in the ward to see Yu Huiru''s tears. Yu Huiru''s face is no longer ugly. They don''t believe it at all. Seeing that they are leaving, Mrs. Yu said aloud, "my family, Shen Qian, even if Huiru did something wrong, you should not leave her alone!" "She has married Shen Qian." Mrs. Yu reminded me that it would be very difficult for Yu Huiru to go back to the Shen family. "I remember your daughter and our qian''er didn''t get the certificate." Mrs. Shen said in a low voice, annoyed at the thought that she had been cheated by Yu Huiru. "There is no need to return the dowry money given by the Shen family." Mrs. Shen added another word. "Dear ones, what do you mean by that!" Asked Mrs Yu in a loud voice. "Although Huiru has made mistakes, she loves Shen Qian too much. You can''t do things too well. What can she do in the future! " When Shen Fu saw that Mrs Yu was still pestering them, "what should I do? I''d like to ask you what to do with this ount if you have lost my grandson and lost 10% of our Shen family''s shares! " "Go!" Without waiting for Mrs. Yu to speak, Shen Fu said a word in an angry voice. Yu Jinsong, Yu Manman, Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru are left in the ward. "Mom." Yu Huiru grabbed Mrs. Yu''s hand and cried, "I am wronged!" "I''m really pregnant. I was pushed downstairs by Yu Beibei." Now, who else believes Yu Huiru''s words? Not even Mrs Yu. "Huiru!" Mrs. Yu called out in a low voice. She saw that Yu Jinsong''s face was very ugly after President ye came in. Yu Jinsong is selfish again and pays attention to interests. When I hear that my daughter has been wronged again and again, how can I bear this tone. "Sang Jiaojiao, after that, she will not be allowed to enter my Yu''s door for half a step." Said Yu Jinsong in a sharp voice. "Uncle!" Yu Huiru hurriedly called out, "don''t drive me out." Her cries and entreaties were ignored by Yu Jinsong, who went out directly. All of a sudden, neither the Shen family nor the Yu family should drive Yu Huiru out. Yu Huiru has no ce to go. "Mom!" Yu Huiru stared at Mrs. Yu. "They don''t want me. What should I do?" "I was really framed by Yu Beibei. Why don''t you believe me? Brother Qian doesn''t believe me! " "Believe you!" Yumanman said something, and she didn''t believe it. "Yu Huiru, you are not pregnant. Now you have been exposed. The Shen family can''t ept it. I also want to put the matter of small production on Yu Beibei''s head. You are a fool to be my father! " "Manman!" When two daughters quarreled, Mrs. Yu scolded Yu Manman in a cold voice.Yumanman''s mouth is toot, very unhappy. Mrs. Yu then pulls away Yu Huiru holding her finger. Yu Huiru holds her tightly, with fingerprints on her arms. "Mom!" Yu Huiru called out. "Huiru, you are married to Shen Qian. It is impossible for the Shen family to return you!" Mrs Yu consoled. She sighed at the thought of what had just happened in the ward. "It''s all my fault. I despise Yu Beibei too much. Otherwise you won''t lose so badly! " Yu said, and let Yu Huiru cry out. "Mom, I''m really pregnant. I have a miscarriage." "I know, I know." Lady Yu holds Yu Huiru in her arms and says that when she flows through the children and sees the blood flowing out of her body, she is sure that Yu Huiru has a real miscarriage. This time it''s true that stealing chickens doesn''t eat rice. After a door, the air outside Yu Beibei was fresh. After today, yuhuiru is finished. Neither the Shen family nor the Yu family has a foothold. However, Mrs. Yu''s means and scheming are really powerful. It''s clear that she ordered Yu Huiru to pick up all the charges in three or two sentences. Yu Beibei walked out of the ward and a doctor was waiting for her. Yu Beibei recognized that he was the one who followed president ye in the ward just now. "Miss Yu, this way, please!" Yu Beibei didn''t think much about it. He went with him with a smile. She went to another building, followed the doctor by the elevator to the top floor. Yu Beibei thought, the top floor is the dean''s office and conference room. When the elevator door opened, Yu Beibei saw the doctor in the white coat waiting for the elevator, smiling and greeting, "doctor Cheng!" Dr. Cheng is not the one whost met her. Later, Dr. Cheng sent her a lot of information and asked her out to y. Yu Beibei told him that he had people he liked and that doctor Cheng''s messages were less, but he woulde to chat with himter. Chapter 1039 Of course, Yu Beibei should keep in mind the person who saved his life. When Dr. Cheng saw Yu Beibei, he was shocked. He didn''t expect to meet Yu Beibei in the hospital. Facing Yu Beibei, he put up his smile and nodded his head. Yu Beibei is surprised that Dr. Cheng is indifferent to her today. The doctor who brought her brought Yu Beibei to the dean''s office. The door of the office is open. President ye, who has just been in Yu Huiru''s ward, is talking with Han longyi. "Mr. Han, when will youe to our hospital for guidance?" "President ye, I haven''t touched the scalpel for a long time. I''m afraid to kill your patient." Han longyi joked. Over the years, Hans has been so busy that he has never had a scalpel again. When ites to scalpels, Han longyi has some pictures in his mind. Thest time I took the scalpel, it seemed to be in Yucheng hospital. After graduating from medical school, he has done too many operations and treated many patients. In the past five or six years, I have been busy with Han''s affairs, and I have been slowly getting rid of things in hospitals and clinics. His short-term memory is very good, but as time goes on, many things are forgotten. In order to apply more experience to Han''s development, it is natural to let the brain give the past position to the present. "What a pity." Ye yuan sighed. Up to now, he still remembers the operation Han longyi performed in Yucheng hospital. He can''t remember who the patient is, but he can remember the tension in the operating room and Han longyi''s technique. I''m afraid there is no second person in Yucheng who canplete the operation. "If Mr. Han can continue to be a doctor, it must be good news for the patients." They are chatting inside. Han longyi turns to see Yu Beibei standing at the door. He raised his smile and stood up and said to Yu Beibei, "what is pestle doing there? Come in!" Han longyi said, Yu Beibei came inughing. She first bowed to President Ye politely and said, "Hello, President ye, thank you." In the ward, ye Yuanchang came in and told them seriously that Yu Huiru was not pregnant. It must have been inspired behind the scenes. Otherwise a dean, why run to Yu Huiru''s room to say these words. Yu family and Shen family have a deep background in Yucheng. If they are not careful, they will offend them. It must be Han longyi who will help himself and has something to do with the hospital. President ye, looking at Yu Beibei''s sweet mouth and beautiful and intelligent appearance,ughed and boasted, "Mr. Han is really happy. You should cherish Miss Yu if you find such a good girl." Yu Beibei quickly turned to look at Han longyi. "Do you hear me? Let you cherish me! Don''t bully me. '' Han longyi knows Yu Beibei is joking, but he looks at her seriously and nods, "HMM." With such solemnity and gentle eyes, can her heart not thump? President Ye is a witty person. When he sees Yu Beibei''s red face, the two people stare at each other with emotion. He''s not good to stay here. "I have something else to do. You can talk slowly here. No one bothers you." Ye Yuan said with a smile. Han longyi got up embarrassed and wanted to say no more. Yu said, "thank you, Dean!" President Ye looks at handsome men and beautiful women standing together. He hears Han longyi calling "Beibei". How does he feel his name familiar. I think there are many people with the same name, and it''s strange that they are familiar with each other. When President ye came to the door, Yu Beibei rushed to Han longyi''s arms as if he could not bear his joy. "Mr. Han, as soon as ye Yuanchang appeared, he affirmed that Yu Huiru was not pregnant because she bribed the doctor to have a baby. You don''t see how ugly the faces of Yu Huiru and Mrs. Yu are. " "Originally, the Shen family and Yu Jinsong asked me to admit my mistake. When ye Yuanchang appeared, their hearts were full of regret." "And then there''s Shen Qian. He pointed to Yu Huiru in front of all the people and said that Yu Huiru wronged me. He testified for me. " "It turns out that Yu Huiru didn''t believe anything!" "I''m so happy!" Yu Beibei said with a smile, "tonight, I invite you to have a big dinner with Xiaobai." Han longyi is happy when he sees Yu Beibei. "You have money?" Han longyi asks with a smile, Yu Beibei is very concerned about money. She said that she was just out of prison. She had to work hard and earn less money. She also had to raise Xiaobai. Of course, she had to save some money. "The Shen family didn''t give me 10% of the shares!" Yu said happily. Now think back, at the beginning of listening to Yu Jinsong, in front of the media to admit that they pushed Yu Huiru and found that there was no big deal. Most of all, she became a little rich woman. "By the end of the year, if Shen''s benefits are good, I will be a little rich woman." Yu Beibei imagines that money ising at him in piles."Besides, Yu Jinsong asked me to join Yu''s management. You know what? Yu''s management is highly paid. " Yu Beibei thought more and more happily. She thought she couldugh in her dreams tonight. Han longyi stood in front of her, looking at her andughing. "Since then, I have to invite Xiaobai and me to dinner every week." Asked Han longyi. Yu Beibei shook his head and refused, "you have more money than me. Why are you always ckmailing me?" She didn''t like it. She has to earn a lot of money and save Xiaobai''s dowry. Han longyi smiled and hugged Yu Beibei in his arms. "Beibei, are you really happy?" Today''s Yu Huiru is Yu Beibei. Han longyi thought, Yu Beibei saw Yu Huiru''s truth in the ward and no one believed it. Did she think of the scene five years ago. He will get Shen''s shares and enter Yu''s management. Yu Beibei confessed that he did not belong to his own crime in exchange. Is she really happy to be wronged and wronged! "Happy!" Yu Beibei in Han longyi''s arms, said with a light smile, "really happy!" "When I saw Ye yuaning to help me, I knew that I was being guarded. It really makes me happy! " She said and looked up at Han longyi. "In these two days, Shen Qian called me a lot and I didn''t answer. Today, when I went out, his phone rang again. I didn''t want to answer it. When I saw Yu Huiru''s skirt at the corner, I picked it up. " "When Yu Huirues back to Yu''s house, she must havee for me. I want Shen Qian to hear about the role of the woman she married? Let him know how wrong he was! " "Yu Huiru is waiting for me. She wants to have a physical conflict with me, and then let me push her downstairs. I didn''t wait for her to start. I pushed her downstairs first. If she thinks that I hurt her, then I will do it. " Chapter 1040 Yu Beibei said, with a smile on his lips. "She didn''t think Shen Qian was talking to her. After I finished pushing her, I deliberately shouted that I would either push her or y for Shen Qian. " "In those days, how did Yu Huiru wronged me? How could Ie back wrongly!" Yu Beibei said in a soft voice that she was afraid that Han longyi thought she was being maligned. "I went back to Yucheng to get back at them." She looked at Han longyi carefully. "Well." Han longyi replied with a smile, his lips close to her face, and said in a soft voice, "together!" The two gentle words like feathers stir Yu Beibei''s heart and fill Yu Beibei''s heart with joy. Before Han longyi kisses herself, she kisses his lips first. When she returned to Yucheng, she didn''t think of relying on anyone to help her. But with Han longyi protecting her, she felt very relieved. Yu Beibei''s lips are soft. Let Han longyi hold her tightly and increase the strength to hold her. He felt that he had be bad. When he just got together and said "together", he just wanted Yu Beibei to kiss himself. He likes Beibei, likes her kiss, likes everything about her, including what he does now. Yu Huiru then how to Yu Beibei, let them return together, and let Yu Huiru be more miserable revenge. As president ye said, Yu Huiru was invited out of Yucheng hospital in the afternoon. Mrs. Yu was very angry. She helped Yu Huiru to go through the discharge formalities without saying anything. Although Yucheng hospital is the best in Yucheng, there are more than one of them here. When they sent Yu Huiru to the second hospital, the hospital asked Yu Huiru and shook her head to say that they would not ept her. And then to the Central Hospital, the second and the third hospitals, and so on, those hospitals give the same response, they do not ept Yu Huiru. This is to give money, do not Yu Huiru. Several hospitals are struggling back and forth, Yu Huiru, who is already very weak, feels very painful. After hearing that thest big hospital refused them, Mrs. Yu''s face turned white to the extreme. So many hospitals are united to refuse to ept Yu Huiru. Someone must have done something inside. Yu Manman is also tired and sneers, "Yu Huiru has done so many bad things that no hospital has epted you. If something dangerous happens to you in the future, no one will help you. " Today, all hospitals in Yucheng do not ept Yu Huiru, so it is likely that Yu Huiru''s life will be in danger one day, and there is no hospital to help her see a doctor. "Yu Beibei!" Yu Huiru, lying in the car, called Yu Beibei''s name hatefully. "Yu Beibei is not that good at it." Yumanman said. Mrs. Yu thought of something and said, "Yu Beibei doesn''t have such a big idea, but Han longyi has it." Yes, ording to Mrs. Yu, Yu Huiru and Yu Manman think so. Yu Manman immediately felt that Han longyi was a money spinner and was robbed by Yu Beibei. He was really unwilling. She felt that there was still time for Han longyi to be snatched from Yu Beibei. Later, Mrs. Yu had no choice but to find a small hospital and arrange Yu Huiru in it. The facilities and equipment of small hospitals can''t bepared with those ofrge hospitals. Yu Manman took a taxi at the door of the small hospital and stayed with Yu Huiru for such a long time because of the order of Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu sent Yu Huiru in. She ran away after a while. It''s still very hot now. In order to save money, the air conditioner is not turned on in the small hospital. There is only an electric fan on the top of the head. The old man in the bed beside Yu Huiru has been coughing, which makes Yu Huiru sleepless and sick. When she was a child, she lived a bitter life, but when she followed Mrs. Yu to Yu''s house, she also lived a life of Miss Qianjin. She looked around and listened to the old man''s cough. She wanted to cover her head with a quilt, which smelled again. Poor girl has just had a small birth, her legs and feet are not convenient. Without the Shen family and Yu family, she will be very sad in the future. Yu Beibei has dinner with Han longyi and Xiaobai in the evening. It''s her treat, but Han longyi paid for it. Today she has moved things out of Yu''s house, so she has no n to go back. Back at Yu''s house, Yu Jinsong must say sorry to himself. Yu Jinsong''s "sorry", Yu Beibei is very annoying. Father can''t protect his daughter. Can he be forgiven if he says sorry? If he is incapable, Yu Beibei wants to forgive. In fact, Yu Jinsong can protect her, but he believes others'' words. When Yu Jinsong called, Yu Beibei picked up and perfunctorized. When really and Yu Beibei think about it, Yu Jinsong says "I''m sorry" the most. He regretted that he sent Yu Beibei to prison to suffer. He also regretted that he forced him to take Shen''s shares two days ago and let her confess that he did not belong to him. Yu Beibei was tired. He said he was tired and hung up the phone. When Yu Beibei is on the phone, Han longyi and Yu Xiaobai both look at her.Xiaobai, in particr, has been staring at Yu Beibei. "Babe, you call the man ''dad'' on the phone. Is he my grandfather?" With Beibei and Han longyi, Xiaobai would like to have more people who care about her. "Grandpa?" Yu babe chuckled at the corner of his mouth. Do Yu Jinsong and Beibei call him these two words? But in front of the child, Yu Beibei wants Xiaobai to be happy. "Well, yes." "Wow, Xiaobai has a grandfather." Xiaobai said happily. Yu Beibei looks at "Xiaobai" who is cheering that she has more than one person''s pain. Her heart is very sour. If Xiaobai knew that Yu Jinsong had sent her to the orphanage, she didn''t know what she would think! Yu Huiru stayed in a small hospital for two days. She couldn''t stay any longer. She called Mrs. Yu and asked her to pick her up. Mrs. Yu first took Yu Huiru to the Shen family. After waiting for a long time outside the Shen family, no one opened the door for them. In the evening, Shen Fu and Shen Qian came back, and their cars drove past them. No one came down to say a word to them, not even to say hello to Yu Huiru. Mrs. Yu was very angry, and Yu Huiru scolded Shen Qian for his unkind words. Yu Huiru is sad, but in her heart, Shen Qian is the best. She was still thinking that she would go back to Shen''s house and continue her marriage with Shen Qian. She ns not to wait for Shen''s house to open, but to continue tomorrow, not tomorrow, and toe the day after tomorrow, until Shen Qian is willing to see himself. As long as she sees herself, she thinks she can make Shen Qian feel soft. Mrs. Yu is not so optimistic as Yu Huiru. In the Shen family''s view, Yu Huiru is not pregnant. If she wronged Yu Beibei in prison five years ago, she will frame Yu Beibei with "fake smallbor". In the Shen family''s and Shen Qian''s heart, they are very disgusted with Yu Huiru. Chapter 1041 It''s my own daughter and my first love. So after the Shen family doesn''t care about Yu Huiru, she has to be a mother. Mrs. Yu rented a small apartment for Yu Huiru, then found a servant to take care of Yu Huiru, and told Yu Huiru not to go to Shen Qian recently. In this joint, it is futile to find Shen Qian to do anything. But the future is long, the time is long, things are light, and there are other ways. Mrs. Yu arranged for Yu Huiru, who had just returned to Yu''s home, and received a phone call from Yu Manman, saying that Yu Beibei had officially reported to Yu''s family that Yu Jinsong had given the position of general manager. Yu Beibei, didn''t graduate from high school, didn''t know any business knowledge, Yu Jinsong even let her go to the management post directly, or the post of general manager, isn''t that a joke? Yu Manman said angrily on the phone that Yu Jinsong was biased. She just went to university and studied economics. Mrs. Yu discussed with Yu Jinsong. When she was a sophomore, she asked Yu Manman to study abroad directly. Now Yu Beibei starts with Yu Manman and bes the general manager of Yu family. Yu Manman thinks that if yu Jinsong wanted to give Yu family all to Yu Beibei in the studyst time, how could she not be in a hurry! As soon as I knew the news, I called Mrs. Yu and asked her to ask her father if she really wanted to give Yu family to Yu Beibei! Mrs. Yu is listening to what Yu Jinsong and Yu Beibei say in the study. At the beginning, she is really flustered. Today, when Yu Beibei was directly promoted to the position of general manager, her heart calmed down. She appeased Yu Manman and calmed him down. After hanging up Yu Manman''s phone, Mrs. Yu told the servant that she had no appetite at night, so she went upstairs to the bedroom to have a rest. She and Yu Jinsong are living in the same room as soon as they arrive at Yu''s house, and they sleep together. At that time, Yu Beibei''s mother was still alive. Because Yu Beibei moved out of the Yu family and Yu Manman had dinner with his ssmates, there was only Yu Jinsong and Mrs Yu in the family. When Yu Jinsong came back, he saw that there was no one on the table, and immediately felt that the house was empty. Before, even if yu Manman went out to y, Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru must be at home. "Sir, madam said that she had no appetite. She went back to her room." The servant told Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong takes off his coat and eats at the table. The table was full of food, but he didn''t have much appetite because of theck ofpany. He ate some at will, went upstairs to go to the study again, thought that the servant said that Mrs. Yu didn''t have supper, he didn''t resist, went to the bedroom. The bedroom door was ajar and unlocked. Yu Jinsong pushes open the door and enters, then hears a crying from inside. Mrs. Yu didn''t cry very loudly. On the contrary, she was very depressed. The more repressed and light he was, the more ufortable Yu Jinsong was. Originally he wanted toe over to have a look. After hearing the cry, he went in. Lady Yu is lying on the bed, burying her head in the quilt, sobbing. Yu Jinsong thinks that Mrs. Yu is crying for Yu Huiru''s business. He sits beside the bed and reaches out to Mrs. Yu''s shoulder. "Don''t be too sad!" Yu Jinsong advised. At Yu Jinsong''s words, Mrs. Yu sat up in tears. She knew that she didn''t have the beauty when she was young, so she couldn''t cry too hard. Even if she wanted to question Yu Jinsong, she had to bear it and keep elegant. She can''t lose herst ce in Yu Jinsong''s heart. "I am angry with myself!" Mrs. Yu took out the tissue from the bedside table and gently wiped her eyes with it. "Why didn''t you teach Huiru well? Why is Huiru so bad! If I didn''t listen to Huiru five years ago, I believe Beibei will not suffer so much. " Said Mrs Yu. Yu Jinsong listened to her. He had no doubt. Mrs. Yu is his first lover. When he first saw Mrs. Yu, he liked her very much. So the more you can''t get, the better. "It''s none of your business!" Yu Jinsongforted. Mrs Yu shook her head with tears in her eyes. "Jinsong, how can it not be my business? I am Huiru''s own mother! " "It''s not just you. Shen''s family and Beibei must think that Huiru is instigated to do these things." Said Mrs Yu sadly. The fact is that Mrs Yu arranged everything. Now, she can also push things clean. Without such a means, how can she steal Yu Jinsong from Yu Beibei''s mother. You should know that at that time Mrs. Yu was married and had a Zhang Huiru with her ex husband. "Jinsong, I really deserve to die." Yu said, and raised her hand to her cheek. "I shouldn''t have brought Huiru into Yu''s house, and let her live and die with that bastard!" Yu said angrily, pretending to believe every word she said. "Jiao Jiao, don''t me yourself any more." Yu Jinsong said with relief, "it has nothing to do with you if Huiru goes bad. It''s not your responsibility! ""If I don''t feelfortable teaching Huiru well, I''m not quite so good." Yu Jinsong sighs at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei is to wash away the crime of hurting people, but there is another thing that makes Yu Jinsong hate. "Jinsong!" Mrs. Yu called out, moved. She jumped into Yu Jinsong''s arms. "I thought you would be angry with me. I thought it was my fault that Beibei was in prison. I didn''t expect you to believe me. " "It''s nothing to do with you. It was Huiru who framed Beibei because she loved Shen Qian. " Yu Jinsong said in a low voice. From his tone, Mrs. Yu can tell that Yu Jinsong hates Yu Huiru. Mrs. Yu wants Yu Huiru to go back to Yu''s house, which is impossible for the time being. "Jinsong, I know Huiru did something wrong. Don''t worry, I won''t let her step into Yu''s door again." Mrs. Yu promised, following Yu Jinsong''s words. Now she must bear to wait for the chance to help Yu Huiru. "Well." Yu Jinsong nodded, "Huiru is your daughter, but Beibei is also my daughter. I hope you can understand my difficulties." "I understand." Mrs Yu replied with a smile. She looked up at Yu Jinsong, who was not as beautiful as before. Young Yu Jinsong is really handsome, otherwise he would not have such a beautiful daughter as Yu Beibei. But at that time, Mrs. Yu had only her own lover in her heart. No matter how handsome or good Yu Jinsong was, she felt bad in her eyes. She went to ask her mother to marry Yu Beibei, and she eloped with her lover. I thought elopement could make the Sang familypromise and attract her lover to enter. This way to get love, can also live as good as before. Chapter 1042 Who knows, her father''s attitude is resolute, how does not recognize her husband. The poor and humble husband and wife are sad about everything. The lover''s family is not good, and they have no ability. Soon Mrs. Yu has tasted what a miserable life is! Yu Beibei''s mother married Yu Jinsong instead of her, but lived a very different life. Mrs. Yu doesn''t think she''s overdone or wrong at all. Yu Jinsong was her, but she lost her life and found it again. Like the money in her pocket, she lost it, was picked up, and finally was her own. Mrs. Yu thought that she was Yu Jinsong''s wife now, and she couldn''t help feeling proud. Yu Jinsong looks down at Mrs. Yu. Whenever he looked at Mrs. Yu seriously, he would think of his dead wife. The dead wife is gentler and quieter than Mrs. Yu. When Mrs. Yu doesn''t speak, she is very simr to her. When Mrs. Yu saw Yu Jinsong staring at herself, she was more delighted. He is old, but in Yu Jinsong''s heart, he is very beautiful. "Jinsong, I promise you, I won''t take care of Huiru''s business in the future. But there''s something I want to ask you about? " Lady Yu came out of Yu Jinsong''s arms, she asked. "What!" Yu Jinsong replied. "You really want to give Yu all to Beibei!" When Mrs. Yu saw Yu Jinsong''s face faded, she immediately smiled and exined, "I''m not against it. I heard that after Beibei arrived at Yu''s, you arranged for her to be the general manager." "You know? Beibei, she didn''t learn economics or know anything about shopping malls. Did you give Yu to her? I''m afraid... " Mrs Yu said in a slow voice. She paused, turned to next words, "however, Beibei and Han longyi have a good rtionship. It''s not certain that she will be able to marry Han longyi soon. At that time, with the help of the Han family, our Yu family will develop better. " These words look like sentences to speak for Yu Beibei, in fact, they all use needles to pierce Yu Jinsong''s heart. Yu Jinsong has not been optimistic about Yu Beibei and Han longyi. "Do you think Han family will ept Beibei?" Sure enough, as Mrs. Yu thought, Yu Jinsong was not angry and asked the Han family directly. Mrs Yu didn''t answer immediately. After a while, she sighed a long time. "Jinsong, if Beibei doesn''t have a bastard, the marriage must be very good, and the Han family will agree." "You know, famous families value reputation the most. Which family will ept Beibei''s like this?" said Mrs. Yu regretfully "She went to sleep in a muddle, and gave birth to a child who did not even know the father of the child." "When I was in Ningchengst time, I advised Mrs. Han not to care about Bei Bei''s affairs. She said that Bei Bei''s people were very good, but Mrs. Han must think that Bei Bei didn''t know how to behave. After getting married, Bei Bei would do something sorry to Han longyi." "It''s no use what I say. Mrs. Han strongly opposes Beibei''s marriage to the Han family." Said Mrs. Yu, nodding thoughtfully. "Now Beibei and Han longyi are together again. It can be seen that Han longyi likes Beibei very much. I''m worried about Han family''s view." "If Mrs. Han and the Han family don''t agree that Han longyi will marry Beibei, what should Beibei do?" "If Yucheng people knew that she had been with Han longyi, they would be rejected by good men." Mrs. Yu looks at Yu Jinsong anxiously. "Jinsong, my sister died early. I watched Beibei grow up. She is the same as Manman in my heart." "I said all this for her future. If I can, I hope Beibei will marry an ordinary family and live a rich life. " Mrs. Yu said that Yu Jinsong thought of it. Even if yu Beibei was wronged by Yu Huiru, Yu Jinsong still felt that Yu Beibei should not be with Han longyi. "You know, the man I always wanted the Han family to marry was Manman. This idea hasn''t changed before, nor now. " Hearing Yu Jinsong say so seriously, Mrs. Yu is d in her heart that her judgment is correct. Yu Jinsong loves Yu Beibei, but five yearster, Yu Beibei has another big stain on him. Yu Jinsong no longer follows Yu Beibeipletely. "Ah." Mrs. Yu''s face showed an expression of embarrassment. "Beibei and Manman are my palms and palms. I don''t want to see any of them sad, especially Beibei, who was hurt so badly by Huiru before." Said Mrs Yu, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand. Yu Jinsong looks at her crying and reaches out to pull Mrs. Yu''s hand. "I know you hurt Beibei. The doctor Cheng you introduced to babest time was very good. I hope Beibei will marry doctor Cheng, and Han longyi will marry Manman. " If the result is like this, it is the best result for Yu Jinsong. "Yu family, Manman is more suitable than Beibei. With the support of Han family, Manman will do better." Yu Jinsong''s words brightened Mrs Yu''s eyes, and she almost blurted out "great.". The joy of the lips and brows was pressed back by her, and her face faded."Is it right not to give it to Beibei?" "Jinsong, Beibei is your and elder sister''s child. Elder sister is so kind to you. You should give Yu family to Beibei. I have nothing to do with Manman. " What Mrs. Yu said was the opposite of what she thought. Listening to Mrs. Yu''s words, Yu Jinsong feels guilty about his dead wife. All the time, he felt sorry for his wife. She loved him so much that he went to bed with his sister-inw. Fortunately, she didn''t know about it. Otherwise, she would hate herself if he faced her face to face. "Yu''s shares will be managed by Manman, but Beibei''s shares will be the same as Manman''s shares." Yu Jinsong''s words sankdy Yu''s heart. Yu Jinsong regards Yu Manman as a tool to make money and gives Yu Beibei good things. Although Yu Jinsong is dissatisfied with Yu Beibei, he still ns for Yu Beibei from time to time in his mind. Last time, Shen gave him shares. However, as long as Yu Jinsong takes care of Yu family, she and man will drive Yu Beibei out of Yu familyter. Now, the most important thing is Han longyi. "Jinsong, Han longyi has only Beibei in mind now. What should we do?" Yu Jinsong thought and asked. "Last time you said Dr. Cheng, please invite him toe home for dinner!" Mrs. Yuughed and said, "OK!" After sitting in Yu''s family for a day, Yu Beibei did nothing serious. Yu Jinsong said that she had just arrived at Yu''s and had not learned relevant professional knowledge. She was familiar with Yu''s situation before starting her work. Before Yu Beibei came to Yu''s house, she knew that she had always suspected that Yu Jinsong''s will in the study was true or false. Yu wants to upy a ce, which makes Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman feel bad. Let''s see that Yu Jinsong doesn''t think he is his daughter! Chapter 1043 Boring also has a boring way, Yu Beibei did not want to take over Yu family, she knows nothing about business. Even if she takes Yu''s ce in the future, she will also invite special managers to run Yu''s business. Yu Beibei still likes the design of jewelry ne. After work, Yu Beibei receives Yu Huiru''s call. After the hospital came out, how about Yu Beibei who didn''t manage Yu Huiru? No need to check. The Shen family and Yu family will definitely not ask Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru is worse than death if she doesn''te to Yu''s and Shen''s. "Beibei, I want to see you!" Yu Huiru''s first sentence is to ask Yu Beibei toe out and meet her. "No." Yu declined directly. "Beibei!" Yu Huiru cried out, "I have something to talk with you. Would you like to meet me?" Yu Beibei listened to Yu Huiru''s cry and said coldly, "what do we have to say? Yu Huiru, you don''t want to look for opportunities and frame me "How!" Yu Huiru said flustered. This thought of her was put through by Yu Beibei. She was so badly hurt by Yu Beibei that she had to find a chance to turn herself around. "Beibei, if you don''te to see me, I will," Yu Huiru said anxiously. When she called, her eyes fell on the fruit knife on the coffee table. She bit her teeth and said, "I will kill myself with the knife!" Her voice just fell, Yu Beibei did not think, said, "then you go to die!" "Beibei!" Yu Huiru couldn''t believe what she heard. She cried out, "you want me to die, and I will not let you go as a ghost!" "Ha ha!" Yu Beibeiughed. It''s Yu Huiru who needs to die. What''s the rtionship with her. "Then you''ll be a ghost first, then!" Yu Beibei said with a smile, which made Yu Huiru cry more. "Beibei, you are so vicious. I''ve been killed by you. I don''t have children with brother Qian anymore. Why do you want me to die? " "I''ll tell you that if you don''te, I''ll kill myself. Then I''ll write a suicide note and tell everyone that you''re the one who made me call. Beibei, I don''t have a good life, so do you... " On the phone, Yu Huiru still threatens angrily. Yu said faintly, "address?" Yu Huiru didn''t hear Yu Beibei at the beginning. She was still crying to make Yu Beibei feel better. "Address?" She responded and asked Yu Beibei in surprise. "Zhang Huiru, how can I meet you if you don''t give me the address!" Yu asked in a cold voice. Yu Huiru on the other side of the phone immediately wiped away her tears with the back of her hand. She reported a western restaurant downstairs of her apartment. "Good." Yu Beibei said, "wait for me 20 minutes." With that, Yu Beibei hung up the phone. Yu Huiru will not look for her for no reason, Yu Huiru will not admit her mistake, so suddenly looking for her, definitely want to do something. Yu Beibei promised to go in the past. She suddenly thought of something. She wanted to know something from Yu Huiru five years ago. When Yu Beibei said that she woulde in half an hour, Yu Huiru immediately took her mobile phone and called Shen Qian. The first phone call, Shen Qian directly put her phone to hang up. In recent days, she has made many calls to Shen Qian. She cries for his forgiveness every time. Shen Qian is tired of listening. When she calls this time, she naturally thinks that Yu Huiru has said the same thing. Yu Huiru only texted Shen Qian and said that Yu Beibei came to see her. She was afraid of what Beibei did to herself! When it came to Yu Beibei, Shen Qian called. "Brother Qian,e and see me quickly. Beibei just called me and said she woulde to me for an hour and a half." "I''m afraid. Come and help me!" Yu Huiru cried. Shen Qian was not interested in hearing Yu Huiru say so much, and asked the address directly. Yu Huiru sobbed and gave the address to Shen Qian. This time, she must see Shen Qian how Yu Beibei hurt herself. Yu Huiru thought hatefully that if she knew this meeting and sent herself to prison, she would not dare to make these two calls. Yu Beibei arrived at the western restaurant that Yu Huiru had talked about on time. Yu Huiru is already here. She is still dressed like before, wearing a long skirt or a pure white dress. Yu Beibei''s clothes are much more gorgeous. Going to Yu Huiru''s side, the clothes of the two people are in sharp contrast. Yu Huiru sees Yu Beibei, puts her hand in the bag secretly, and presses the recording pen. "Beibei." Yu Huiru called out. Yu Beibei sits opposite to Yu Huiru. When shees in, she notices Yu Huiru''s movements in her hand bag. She doesn''t worry about breaking it. She orders herself a drink first. "Beibei, are you satisfied now?" Yu Huiru asked with tears in her eyes. Yu babe raised his mouth and pretended not to understand, "what are you satisfied with?""I''m not satisfied with anything. It''s all your own fault!" "If you didn''t pretend to be pregnant and want to frame me for the miscarriage, how could youe to this end!" Yu said sarcastically. Yu Huiru clenches her fist. Yu Beibei''s words are not what she wants. "Nonsense!" Yu Huiru said angrily, "Beibei, I didn''t lie. I''m really pregnant." Although she fell downstairs to know that she was pregnant, Yu Beibei pushed herself downstairs. "You already know I''m pregnant, so you stay at the stairway of Yu''s house and wait for me to pass by and try to push me downstairs." Yu Huiru stared at Yu Beibei and asked clearly. "Well?" Yu Beibei said, this "um" word makes Yu Huiru happy. I thought Yu Beibei would admit that she pushed herself downstairs. "Sister Huiru, I can''t understand what you said. When did you know that you were pregnant? You were not pregnant. Did you start by pretending that you were pregnant? You didn''t know that you were really pregnant until you rolled down the stairs. " Yu Beibei said, seeing Yu Huiru''s face sink down, she chuckled, "ah, sister Huiru, I won''t identally tell you the truth." "You are too cruel to yourself to hurt me. Five years ago it was the legs, five yearster it was the baby in the stomach. Such a woman, brother Qian, would not like it any more. " Yu Beibei said, and Yu Huiru gnawed her teeth in anger. "Yu Beibei!" "Sister Huiru, do you want to talk about my nonsense?" "But am I talking nonsense? You know it best!" Yu Beibei sneers and says that her sight falls in Yu Huiru''s bag. "Sister Huiru, are you sure you want to open the recording pen again? Brother Qian heard these words, and he will not want you any more! " Yu Beibei said that Yu Huiru''s face, which had no blood color, had be whiter. She can only take out the recording pen. "Yu Beibei, don''t be arrogant." Yu Huiru warns that she can no longer pretend to be weak. Chapter 1044 "Zhang Huiru, please make it clear that you have lost one leg, but you have lost it yourself. In order to marry Shen Qian, you have used all means. " "But it''s a pity that Shen Qian won''t ask you now no matter what you do." "Not because of you! Yu Beibei. " Yu Huiru said hatefully, "you pushed me downstairs. You didn''t hurt my children. You made me and brother Qian like this. It''s you!" "People like you, Yu Beibei, should be in prison for a lifetime." Yu Huiru angrily criticizes Yu Beibei''s mistake. Yu Beibei''s temper is not so good. Yu Huiru wrongs her. Bei Bei puts the cup in her hand on the bed with great force, making a huge noise. "Yu Huiru, in addition to inheriting Sangjiao''s shameless genes, you like to confuse right and wrong as much as she does!" "Said I pushed you? Do you have evidence? " Yu Beibei sneered. She stared at Yu Huiru coldly. Yu Huiru wanted to fight back, but other people around her swallowed her anger and let her tears run to her face. Yu Beibei is not in the mood to hear Yu Huiru cry again. She asked Yu Huiru in a cold voice, "who gave me the medicine five years ago!" "You are still sangjiaojiao, or both of you have a share!" When Yu Beibei asked who gave her the medicine five years ago, Yu Huiru shook her hand and knocked the cup over on the table. She quickly took out the paper towel from the table and wiped the juice off it. "Yu Beibei, don''t talk nonsense. My mother and I didn''t give you medicine. You don''t have the face to seduce men to sleep." Yu Huiru said as she brushed. Yu Beibei smiled coldly with the corner of his mouth. "I said that I had a one night stand with a strange man when you gave me the medicine?" "Zhang Huiru, don''t be too impatient to fight against yourself!" Yu Beibei sneers. She looks at Yu Huiru''s reaction and knows that her guesses over the years are right. That night five years ago, it must have been Mrs. Yu or Yu Huiru who had drugged her ss. It was her birthday party that night. Yu Jinsong set many tables for her in the hotel. She drank a lot of wine, and Mrs. Yu or Yu Huiru poured some for her. Later, she drank a lot, and Yu Jinsong arranged the driver to take her back. When she was in the car, she felt something was wrong. The driver suddenly said that he was in a hurry to pee again. He stopped at the side of the road and got off. She felt bored in the car and got out of the car. The next day, she thought it was because she had drunk too much wine that she had a confused rtionship with others. Later, her one night stand was exposed, and she "hurt" Yu Huiru. Then she was pregnant with Xiaobai, one thing after another, which made her reflect that at the birthday party that night, someone gave her medicine. "You are such a good means!" Yu Beibei ridiculed Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru felt that she had said something wrong and it was toote to change her mind. Looking at Yu Beibei standing up to leave, she thought that Shen Qian had not yete. She quickly stood up and grabbed Yu Beibei''s hand. "Beibei, don''t go!" "I beg you to tell brother Qian that I am really pregnant and that you really pushed me downstairs." Yu Huiru begged. Yu Beibei sneers, "is your brain broken?" Did a bad thing go, Yu Huiru and Yu Madame all beat to death do not admit, she can admit? Yu Beibei directly throws Yu Huiru''s hand away. She knows that Yu Huiru will surely fall down, but she is tired of Yu Huiru''s moves and doesn''t want to be controlled by her. As expected, it''s the same as Yu Beibei''s material. When she left, Yu Huiru saw Shen Qian entering the restaurant. She was happy, and then she ran into the corner of the table. In order to hurt Yu Beibei, Yu Huiru must y in ce every time she gets hurt. The more serious the injury, the more real it is, the more miserable Yu Beibei is. As soon as Yu Huiru falls down, the guests nearby rush to help Yu Huiru. They scold Yu Beibei for how he can push others. Yu Huiru said her sister didn''t mean to say something like that. When she said it, she looked up at Shen Qian, who came with a calm face. She waited for Shen Qian to question Yu Beibei, and then came tofort herself. When she thought about it, Shen Qian went to Yu Beibei, but he didn''t question Yu Beibei, he said to Yu Beibei in a soft voice. "Beibei, can we talk?" Yu Beibei refused, "there''s nothing to talk about!" "You''d better go to see Zhang Huiru. I''ve pushed her so hard. I don''t know where she''s hurt badly!" Yu Beibei finished, walked through Shen Qian''s side and left the western restaurant. Yu Huiru watched Yu Beibei go away and Shen Qian stand there. She saw something wrong in Shen Qian''s expression? Didn''t Shen Qin feel soft after his fall, let alone want to question Yu Beibei. "What a pain!" Yu Huiru cried, her eyes full of tears to see Shen Qian. "Brother Qian, my waist hurts so much. I can''t break my waist with that push of babe just now. ""Brother Qian, don''t me Beibei. I''m not good enough to persuade Beibei to make up with you." Yu Huiru said, and Shen Qian turned around. He looked at her coldly. "Where do you live? I''ll take you back. " Shen Qian said in a low voice. When she heard Shen Qian send her home, Yu Huiru''s eyes became more joyful, and she continued to say where she lived. With the help of Shen Qian, Yu Huiru returns to the apartment building. It is said that Shen Qian is supporting her, rather than Yu Huiru is half body nestling in Shen Qian''s arms. Once inside, Shen Qian looks at the mess and frowns. Yu Huiru is used to the life of Yu''s family. She doesn''t know how to cook and how to clean her room. She thinks that housework is the work of servants. Shen Qian thinks of Yu Beibei''s small house in Ningcheng. Yu Beibei lived in a smaller ce than here at that time, but she cleaned it up very well. Inparison, Shen Qian is more sorry for Yu Beibei. "Brother Qian, do you want fruit?" Yu Huiru said with a smile. When she said that, Yu Huiru took the apple and shaved it for Shen Qian. "Brother Qian, if you hadn''te here, Beibei would not have let me go." Yu Huiru said with a smile. Shen Qian didn''t speak, his eyes fell on Yu Huiru''s apple. "Brother Qian." Seeing Shen Qian''s indifference, Yu Huiru''s smile faded. She handed back the peeled apple to Shen Qian. "I was wronged by Bei Bei." "That day, I met Beibei at the stairway. We quarreled. She suddenly grabbed my hand and pushed me down. Before that, she called you on purpose and asked you to testify for her! " "Brother Qian, what you hear is all false. After she pushed me downstairs, she deliberately shouted that she didn''t push me. You have to believe me. " Said Yu Huiru. Chapter 1045 She didn''t cry and say it as before, tears in her eyes, very seriously. She really didn''t lie! "Brother Qian, I am really pregnant with your child. The doctor of Yucheng hospital said it was untrustworthy that Han longyi helped Yu Beibei behind his back. " Yu Huiru used to hold Shen Qian''s hand. "Brother Qian, Beibei is not the same as before. She has Han longyi as a backer. She wants to kill me!" "Why did she hurt you!" Asked Shen Qian in a low voice. He looked at Yu Huiru and asked in a straight voice, "she doesn''t do harm to others. Why does she do harm to you alone?" "Because." Yu Huiru wants to say, because Yu Beibei wants to rob Shen Qian with himself. The words in her mouth didn''te out. Shen Qian sneered and said them first. "Because of me!" "Beibei loves me and wants to rob me with you!" Shen Qian smiled. He reached out his hand and grabbed Yu Huiru''s chin. "Beibei loves me or not. My heart is clearer than anyone else." "Zhang Huiru, she doesn''t love me. She doesn''t love me anymore!" When he said it, Shen Qian used his strength to hurt Yu Huiru''s chin. Yu Huiru''s tears rolled out in pain. Instead of resisting, she hoped Shen Qian would be more ruthless. He is ruthless, let out the hate, he is miserable, he will love himself. "I asked you." Shen Qian did not continue to pinch Yu Huiru''s jaw. His hand went down and grabbed Yu Huiru''s neck. All of a sudden, Yu Huiru felt that her breathing became difficult. She looked at Shen Qian''s eyes again. His eyes were icy, which really seemed to kill her. "Five years ago, did you deliberately rush into the road and let the car hit you? Then you pushed it on Beibei!" "Not me, brother Qian!" Yu Huiru is eager to exin that she also wants to say that she was wronged by Yu Beibei. This sentence hasn''t been finished yet. Shen Qian picks up the strength in her neck and makes her stand up. "Say, is it you!" Shen Qian then used his strength to see Yu Huiru''s originally white face bing more and more red. He was not at all soft hearted. Only now did he find out how blind he used to look! Why are you fascinated by Yu Huiru? I believe Beibei is the murderer who hurt her. "Brother Qian!" Yu Huiru called out as hard as she could. Her neck was loosened, and then her man gave Shen Qian a shake off. "Zhang Huiru, don''t want to lie to me again!" "It''s time for your y toe to an end!" Shen Qian looks down at Yu Huiru. Shen Qian is gentle. Over the years, he didn''t pay as much attention to Yu Huiru as to Yu Beibei, but he didn''t quarrel with Yu Huiru. Two people have different opinions, Yu Huiru first put down the body to find Shen Qian. Now looking at the cold face of Shen Qian, Yu Huiru is a little flustered. "Brother Qian!" She called again. "Shut up!" Shen Qian snapped. "You make me sick! Zhang Huiru, you sent Beibei to five years for your own selfish desire. You are really vicious! " Before, it was all people who were abusing Yu Beibei. Now Yu Huiru''s face has been revealed. She is one hundred times more vicious than Yu Beibei. Yu Huiru looks at Shen Qian with a cold face. She sits on the ground andughs at her wasted feet. "I am vicious! My malice is not forced out by Yu Beibei. " Yu Huiru''s exnation makes Shen Qian feel ridiculous. Beibei forced her? "What did Beibei do to you? She put a knife holder around your neck and let you seduce me. " Shen Qian asked with a sneer. "My mother is also a miss of the Sang family. Why can Yu Beibei enjoy the happiness in the Yu family, and I have to live so hard since I was a child. I listen to my parents quarrel every day." "Mrs. Yu''s position is my mother''s, and I should be the daughter of the Yu family. Yu Beibei shouldn''t live in this world at all. " Hearing Yu Huiru''s exnation, Shen Qian hates her even more. What''s the logic? Is it because Beibei lives better than yuhuiru? "Besides, Shen Qian, you don''t love yu Beibei at all. Yu Beibei is obstinate and willful. She doesn''t deserve you at all! " Shen Qian sneered and asked, "then you are worthy of me?" "In terms of family background, you are Yu Jinsong''s stepdaughter. In terms of appearance, do you look like Beibei? Besides, you are so vicious! There''s no ce like Beibei! " "Me!" Yu Huiru is questioned by Shen Qian and doesn''t know what to say. She looked at Shen Qian, "but you like me." "If yu Beibei hadn''t framed me, we would be very happy together. In a short time, you would have to be a father!" "Ha ha." Shen Qianughed. He really felt how wrong he was and how blind he was. Why do you me Beibei and don''t believe what Beibei said? It''s why Yu Huiru''s weakness blinded her eyes and chose to be with her."I love Beibei! I love yu Beibei from the beginning to the end! " Shen Qian tells Yu Huiru very seriously. "Why I am with you and why I marry you, Zhang Huiru, you should be very clear in your heart." "If I didn''t think Beibei knocked you to pieces, would I be with you?" He wanted to be responsible for Beibei. Unexpectedly, half of the responsibility was picked out and it was found to be a joke. Yu Huiru stared at Shen Qian, who was regretting. Suddenly in her mind, Shen Qian and Yu Beibei were together. If yu Beibei is walking ahead, Shen Qian''s eyes must be following her. He will not look at others at all. When she deliberately approached Shen Qian in the name of Yu Beibei, Shen Qian was very indifferent to her, but when he heard the meaning of Bei Bei, he would put down the important things at hand to do. It wasn''t until Yu Beibei had a one night stand with someone and she told Shen Qian about it that she gradually destroyed their feelings. "I know why you want to be with me, and why you don''t save Yu Beibei!" Yu Huiru thought of the past, she looked at Shen Qian and said with a sneer. "Because Yu Beibei betrayed you!" "Shen Qian, you are clean about your feelings and can''t ept Yu Beibei who has a rtionship with other men. You can''t ept it until you know she''s sleeping with someone and pregnant with someone else''s child, so you hate her! " "In Yu Beibei, please save her. You are indifferent. You will revenge her!" Yu Huiru was right. She saw Shen Qian''s face changed and her smile grew stronger. "Yu Beibei is dirty! And I give you my body in vain! " "Shen Qian, you can''t be with Yu Beibei in your whole life." Yu Huiru said and got up from the ground. She grabbed Shen Qian''s trouser legs and stood up slowly. "What''s more, Yu Beibei, the police and the media have made it clear that she pushed me. So she deserves five years in prison. She has no way to deal with me! " After hearing Yu Huiru''s proud words, Shen Qian clenched his fist. Chapter 1046 "Brother Qian, shall we get back together?" "Yu Beibei, she has already hooked up with Han longyi. I don''t know that Han longyi is the first man she sleeps. She''s so dirty that she doesn''t deserve you! It''s the two of us that are the best fit. " Shen Qian didn''t speak. Yu Huiru held him. His eyes fell on the fruit knife on the tea table. Yu Huiru is pushed away by Shen Qian. She looks at Shen Qian doubtfully to pick up the fruit knife. Xueliang''s de was dangling in the middle of the air, which made Yu Huiru very nervous. "Brother Qian, what are you going to do?" "Are you going to kill me?" Yu Huiru looked at Shen Qian who was approaching her step by step, she said anxiously. "It''s not worth it for Yu Beibei''s bitch." She persuades, and when Shen Qian stabs the knife again, she picks it up quickly. Holding her hand on the hilt, she saw Shen Qian''s hand put down from the hilt, just relieved, and Shen Qian''s hand took her hand again. "Brother Qian." Yu Huiru calls out doubtfully, don''t know what Shen Qian is going to do? She wanted to release her hand, but Shen Qian held it tightly. "Yes, it''s impossible for Beibei and I for the rest of our lives." "But I did something wrong. I had to make up for Beibei and do something for her!" "She recognized the ident in front of the media. We have no way to deal with you. But now if you kill me! " Shen Qian said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "you say, will you stay in prison for the rest of your life?" Just after Shen Qian''s voice fell, Yu Huiru''s hand was grasped by Shen Qian, and then the tip of the knife went to Shen Qian''s chest. Shen Qian felt a lot of pain, but no matter how painful it was, he didn''t know that Beibei felt heartache when he was wronged, much less when he knew that he and Beibei had no chance in his life. The blood quickly came out and dropped to the ground along the fruit knife. Yu Huiru looked at her hands stained with blood and was stunned. Shen Qian is crazy. He even uses this move to ask her to return it to Yu Beibei! "You''re not going to die!" Yu Huiru said in a trembling voice. Shen Qian sneered, "yes, I don''t want this life." If this life can be exchanged for Beibei''s heart, he is willing to be taken away by the king of hell. However, Shen Qian was too clear about Beibei. She hurt her so deeply. In five years, she had forgotten herselfpletely. If time goes back, he will save Beibei from prison. Even if she had a one night stand with someone else, even if she had children. He will save her, he will! When Shen Qian fell, he thought about countless ifs. But those are only if! Yu Beibei is watching the news on TV. The whole person is frozen in ce. The host said that the Shen family young master was seriously injured by his wife and had been sent to the hospital for treatment. Yu Huiru was taken to the police station by the police again. When Yu Beibei watched the news, Han longyi just came back from outside and brought Xiaobai. When they saw Yu Beibei watching TV, they thought it was a good program. Han longyi, they came here to see the news above, and they were stunned. Is Shen Qian hurt? Yu Huiru still hurt her! "Yu Huiru can''t hurt Shen Qian for no reason!" Han long said in a voice. Yu babe turned around and didn''t answer Han longyi''s question. What does Shen Qian have to do with her! She squatted down to pick up Xiaobai with a smile. "My Xiaobai, do you miss my mother?" Xiaobai raises a smile, "think!" Her voice was clear, and Yu Beibei was in a good mood. Nothing makes Xiaobai happier than being around. Han longyi looks at Xiaobai and Yu Beibei talking. Two faces, one big and one small,e together. He likes them very much. Yu Beibei and Xiaobai are the most precious gifts from heaven. Yu beibeibei goes to see her little bedroom with Xiaobai. Where does Xiaobai have his own room. In the orphanage, I live in a dormitory. I live with Yu Beibei in the back, and I don''t have a good life. There is a room of her own. The room is full of dolls she likes. Xiaobai never thought about it. She hugged the doll and the other. "Is it all white?" Xiaobai asked Yu Beibei. "Well." Yu Beibei nods. Han longyi prepared this room for Xiaobai. When Yu Beibei saw it, he eximed at Han longyi''s thoughtfulness. If they are really with Han longyi, this house, they do not live long, is their temporary foothold. But Han longyi still pretends to be a family here. Yu Beibei and Han longyi said that they didn''t need to give Xiaobai a bedroom of their own. Han longyi said he owed Yu Beibei and Xiaobai too much, and wanted to make up for them as much as he could. Xiaobai didn''t know that he was her father. He wants to recognize Xiaobai. Yu Beibei has no opinion, but Han Longyi does not dare to recognize himself.In Xiaobai''s mind, Han longyi is as important as Yu Beibei. This is the first time that three people have their own cooking in Yucheng. The food is yubeibei''s or those dishes. I haven''t eaten it for a while. Yu Xiaobai is very delicious. Yu Beibei asked Xiaobai, "did I make it delicious or did aunt Su make it?" ? Xiaobai is having a meal. She says "Beibei" vaguely Hearing the answer, Yu Beibei smiled triumphantly. "Ha ha!" just after theughter, Yu Xiaobai, who ate almost everything in his mouth, continued, "there is no delicious food made by a beautiful aunt!" "Little white wolf!" Said Yu Beibei deliberately angrily. Let Xiaobai live there for such a short time, her arm turned out. "I''m not a wolf, I''m Xiaobai." Yu Xiaobai retorted. Yu Beibei smiled and put the dishes in Yu Xiaobai''s bowl. "You eat more. If you like to be in the beautiful aunt''s ce, you can go and eat tomorrow. " "But I want to be with Beibei and uncle every day." This is what Xiaobai thought. She lives in Huo''s house. Although Su ruocheu and his family are very kind to her and have Huo Mian to y with her, they are not their own home, and there is no Beibei or uncle. "When are you busy, babe?" Xiaobai looks up and asks Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei is stunned and suddenly reacts. Xiaobai doesn''t really stay at Huo''s house and won''te back because she knows Beibei is here to do business. She can''t disturb Beibei. She has to stare at Beibei to get things done and take herself away. "Beibei." Seeing Yu Beibei lost his mind, Yu Xiaobai panicked. "I''ve been goodtely. I haven''t had a fight with my beautiful brother." Huo Mian is very good, Yu Xiaobai also knows that he is a good friend. Xiaobai''s words are heartbreaking, and Han longyi''s heart tingles. Yu Beibei wants to revenge Yu''s family. Xiaobai is afraid of being abandoned, which is caused by him. He reached out and held Yu Xiaobai in his arms. Xiaobai had more meat than before, but he was still very thin. Chapter 1047 "Later, we will live here. This is Xiaobai''s home!" Xiaobai didn''t speak at once. She looked at Yu Beibei, who nodded solemnly to her. Han longyi made time to stay with her in Yucheng and take care of Xiaobai. After supper, Yu Beibei does the dishes. Han longyi takes the initiative to help her clean up. Xiaobai also helps to put the dishes he has eaten into the sink. It is the happiest thing for a family to get together no matter what they do. Yu Beibei bathes Xiaobai as before, and then tells her a story to sleep. When I returned to my room, I found Han longyi lying on the bed, stunned. Two people haven''t been alone in a room for a while, this will see him, how does Yu Beibei feel his heart is beating. Besides, Han longyi is lying in bed after taking a bath. They both slept so many times that their children were born. Yu Beibei didn''t know what to panic about. Yu Beibei goes to the cab, takes out his clothes from Yu''s house and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Talent got up and was dragged into his arms by Han longyi. "Beibei!" He called softly. Being held in his arms, Yu Beibei heard his heart slowly settle down, and a sense of happiness surrounded her. Two people sit quietly. First, Han longyi talks. "Go and have a look?" Han longyi asks Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei is surprised, turn round to look at Han longyi, "look who?" "Shen Qian!" Han longyi said in a low voice, "his injury is very strange!" "Nothing to look at." Yu Beibei immediately replied, "and he was hurt by Yu Huiru. He didn''t see anything strange." "Beibei, Shen Qian is much stronger than Yu Huiru, and Yu Huiru is very dependent on the Shen family. She will not joke about her life-long happiness if she quarrels with Shen Qian any more." "Yu Huiru has been sent to the police station. It''s impossible for Shen''s side to spare her. Even Mrs. Yu''s appearance can''t change the present ending. " Han longyi said. Yu Beibei smiled, "what does that have to do with me?" "Maybe, Yu Huiru found a family. Shen Qian didn''t like it. It''s also possible that Shen Qian doesn''t want Yu Huiru. Yu Huiru gets angry and loses his sense. He identally hurts Shen Qian. " "However, Shen Qian is hurt and Yu Huiru is going to jail. It''s a good thing. We have to celebrate tonight!" Yu Beibei said that she came out of Han longyi''s arms and went outside to find wine in the refrigerator to celebrate. Yu Beibei rummaged in the refrigerator, she said, "without red wine, let''s drink beer!" She turned around with the wine and saw that Han longyi was still behind her. "Beibei, you really have no feelings for Shen Qian!" Yu Beibei goes to Han longyi''s side, "Mr. Han, do you want me to find my old lover and love him." Han longyi doesn''t think so. He reaches out and grabs Yu Beibei''s empty hand. "Beibei, the position of the fruit stab is very close to the heart. Shen Qian is seriously injured. If the operation doesn''t work, he''s dead! " Han longyi reminds me that Yu Beibei''s hand trembles when he says it. It''s impossible to have no feelings! She chased Shen Qian for so many years, and she was the only one in the world who liked Shen Qian. That feeling is very deep, even if it bes hate, it has been hidden in the heart. "Beibei, he''s because of your injury!" Onlookers see things most clearly. Shen Qian is suddenly injured, and Han longyi quickly thinks of a possibility. For two people with great power, there are few opportunities for idents. So the biggest possibility is that Shen Qian intentionally let Yu Huiru stab himself. No, it is likely that Shen Qian took Yu Huiru''s hand and hurt himself. He didn''t care. He wanted to send Yu Huiru to prison. "So what!" Yu babe chuckled at the corner of his mouth and said with a sneering smile, "he thought that if he gave me back his life, it would have never happened before." "He''s dead, not better. Yu Huiru will never leave prison. " Yu said with a sneer, "I''m not sure. The Shen family killed her in it." Shen Qian is dead, and Yu Huiru''s imprisonment will not change the grievances and sufferings she once suffered. "Beibei, do you really want Shen Qian to die?" Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei and says in a low voice, "five years ago, he didn''t believe you and won''t help you, but you don''t want him to die." Yu Beibei didn''t speak. She hated Shen Qian, but she didn''t want him to die. She looks up at Han longyi and smiles at the corner of her mouth. She followed Han longyi in her hand and said, "if I want to see Shen Qian, I''m not afraid to see him hurt me so badly? I''ll go back to him. " "You know, women are easily moved by men''s true feelings. I''m very moved that Shen qianken was hurt for me. " Yu Beibei said, touching Han longyi''s lips with his fingers.Han longyi''s eyes sank, and he put his hand around Yu Beibei to make her more close to his body. "You won''t, Beibei." "You don''t hate Shen Qian, but you will never love him again!" Han longyi is quite sure. Yu Beibei didn''t speak. She looked at Han longyi very seriously. He was right. He knows himself well! "Yes!" Yu babe chuckled, "I won''t love him again!" "Because I love you!" In such a sentence, Han longyi''s eyes be more zing when he looks at Yu Beibei. He leans down directly and kisses Yu Beibei forcefully. He liked what she saidst. Two people were so close together for a while, and they were in their own room. No one wanted to control their hearts and suppress their desires. The fire spread rapidly to every corner of the room. Yu Beibei''s beer has been smashed on the ground, and her clothes have been stripped with Han longyi''s kiss and touch. In the bedroom, two people look at each other. There is no one but each other. This is a long life. Han longyi and Yu Beibei are destined to be together. Yu Beibei went to see Shen Qian. Shen Qian is the man she once loved wholeheartedly. In the long years, she has been chasing Shen Qian''s back. In her five years in prison, the first person she thought about most was Shen Qian. It is in the youth campus that Shen Qian looks at her gentle eyes. Yu Beibei finds Shen Qian''s ward ording to the location given by Han longyi. After the doctor''s rescue, Shen Qian''s life was picked up. When Yu Beibei pushed the door in, both Shen''s father and Mrs Shen were there. For two nights, they had a lot of white hair on their temples. Shen Qian is their only son. If Shen Qian dies, the two of them are the white haired people who send the ck haired people. They also care about Shen Qian. In the case of Yu Huiru, the Shen family got through the rtionship and wanted Yu Huiru to go to prison for at least ten or twenty years. Seeing Yu Beibei, Mrs. Shen got up first and smiled. Chapter 1048 She apanied Shen Qian. She didn''t close her eyes for two nights. Her face was very bad and she didn''t have time to take care of herself. "Herees Beibei!" Hearing the words "Beibei", Shen Qian opened his eyes and turned to see Yu Beibei. The sun came in through the window and justnded on Yu Beibei. She is against the light, her face is in a trance, which makes Shen Qian look unreal and feel like a dream. "Yes." Yu Beibei replied. Father Shen didn''t face Yu Beibei with a cold face before. They can see Yu Huiru''s true face clearly. Her son is almost stabbed to death by Yu Huiru. Where can Yu Huiru be dissatisfied with Bei Bei again. "Can I have a talk with Shen Qian?" Yu Beibei said to Shen''s father and his wife in a low voice. Shen Qian''s life is almost gone. Mrs. Shen looks away. If yu Beibei and Shen qian can get along well, no matter how she used to be? She can ept whether she has illegitimate children or not! "Good, good!" Mrs. Shen replied. Shen Qian looks at Shen''s father and Mrs. Shen. "Mom and Dad, you''ve been with me for a long time. First, go back to take a bath, have a rest, and I''ll call you if I have something to do." The ward became quiet. Shen Qian opened his eyes and looked at Yu Beibei sitting beside him. Before, when they were together, Yu Beibei was the first to talk. She''ll talk to Shen Qian about something. School, Yu family. Shen Qian doesn''t hate Yu Beibei''s words. On the contrary, he is very happy to have someone nagging in his ear. He once thought, this is their life. Waiting for them to grow old, Beibei must be a little old woman who has lost her teeth and is still talking about a lot of trifles in her ear. Like a person, what is good. "Beibei!" Remember, Shen Qian called. Yu Beibei starts with a twist and doesn''t look at Shen Qian''s eyes. "Would you like some fruit?" Without waiting for Shen Qian''s answer, Yu Beibei reached out to cut the apple. She peeled carefully, and apple peels were beautifully peeled off. Shen Qian remembers that Yu Beibei is ady who knows nothing. Now she is very powerful. "Beibei, I''m sorry." Said Shen Qian guiltily. He really regretted it. He was very sorry. He was very sad. Why was he so angry that he didn''t listen to Beibei''s exnation or check it. He said, holding Yu Beibei''s hand with the apple. Yu Beibei is shocked. She looks up at Shen Qian and looks into his eyes affectionately Shen Qian didn''t think much. He quickly said, "twelve years!" For twelve years, no, maybe longer. Only when Yu Beibei was ten years old, when he met Shen Qian, he chased after him. At the age of fifteen, she found herself in love early. For fear that Shen Qian will be chased away, she is pestering him with all her strength. "For a long time." Yu said with a smile. "Beibei, let''s start over, shall we?" "I will protect you. I will always be by your side." Yu Beibei listened to Shen Qian and said seriously. She smiled at Shen Qian and said, "you don''t care if I have a one night stand with someone or if I have a child!" "Don''t care!" Shen Qian clenched Yu Beibei''s hand and said. Yu Beibei saw from Shen Qian''s eyes that he was from the heart. "But I care!" Yu Beibei knows that he and Shen qian can''t go back to the past at all. "I care that you hurt me for Zhang Huiru, and I care more that you slept with her!" Yu Beibei said, and heughed. Shen Qian doesn''t care about her sleeping with others. She cares about his rtionship with Yu Huiru. "I hate Zhang Huiru, even the one you slept with." Yu Beibei sneered, "brother Qian, we can''t start again." "My past, you don''t care. So now that? " "Don''t you really care about my rtionship with Han longyi?" When ites to Han longyi, Shen Qian''s hand is slowly released, and Yu Beibei''s smile is stronger. "Shen Qian, I slept with himst night and would like to sleep with him in the future." Because Yu Beibei''s words, the smile on Shen Qian''s face is gone. "Beibei." Shen Qian called again lightly. "Shen Qian, it''s not Yu Huiru who hurt you, it''s you who intentionally let Yu Huiru hurt you. You want her to go to jail. " "Because she owed me five years in prison." Shen Qian didn''t answer, so he looked at Yu Beibei quietly. After a meeting, he said, "yes." "She did you harm." Shen Qian said in a low voice, "Beibei, I made a mistake five years ago. Five yearster, I can''t let you be bullied any more." "Yu Huiru has put you in prison for five years, and I''ll let her double it back to you." He said, raising his hand to touch Yu Beibei''s face.Yu Beibei moved away. She heard Shen Qian take a cold breath when he raised his hand to the wound. She looked at Shen Qian''s pale face and said sadly, "you don''t need to do this." "You really think about it. You''ll have to spend your whole life with Han longyi, even if the Han family doesn''t ept you!" Asked Shen Qian anxiously. "Beibei, even if you don''t ept me, you shouldn''t be with Han longyi." Shen Qian''s meaning has long been expressed, and Yu Beibei has seriously considered the Han family''s meaning. "I feel safe with him." Yu Beibei said that when ites to Han longyi, she smiled at the corner of her mouth. "I know Han''s side will dislike my past, but I know he will stay in front of me and solve those things for me." "I love him as I loved you!" Yu said slowly with a smile, even deeper than Shen Qian''s love. "Beibei!" Shen Qian eximed in surprise. He could tell that Yu Beibei was not greedy for Han longyi''s money and background, nor because of Qi Yu Manman. She really fell in love with Han longyi. epting this fact again, Shen Qian''s heart was punched heavily. "I came here. He meant it." Yu said again. After talking about Han longyi, she even wanted to leave immediately, go back to hug him and tell him that she missed him. Shen Qian''s heart is because of the sweetness of Yu Beibei''s mouth, because of her spontaneous soft voice, and his heart aches again and again. It''s not the pain caused by the wound, it''s the pain of knowing that he will lose his favorite woman in his life, it''s the pain of asking for nothing. He made it all his own. Five years ago, he only wanted to help Beibei to find out the truth of the ident, so now he and Beibei are happy together. He didn''t want to, but he didn''t know how to save the rtionship! "I''ll go back first." Yu Beibei hands the apple to Shen Qian and puts the fruit knife on the bedside table. She stands up and says. Yu Beibei turns around and Shen Qian calls her. "Beibei." Yu didn''t answer or stop. She walked out of the ward. I have said everything I should, and I have nothing else to say. Shen Qian watched the door open and was cared about again. He looked down at the apple in his hand. His heart ached again. He regretted it! I really regret it! Chapter 1049 Yu Beibei meets Dr. Cheng, who has a blind date with him in the hospital for the second time. But I didn''t meet myself. I saw Dr. Cheng''s picture and introduction on a wall of the hospital. After reading the text of Dr. Cheng''s introduction, Yu Beibei received a call from Yu Jinsong, saying that she would go home for dinner. Mrs. Yu has no idea what to do about Yu Huiru. When she knew that Yu Huiru had stabbed Shen Qian, she rushed to the police station. When we arrived at the police station, the police were interrogating Yu Huiru. Although Yu Huiru doesn''t admit that she didn''t kill anyone, ording to Shen Qian''s confession and the fingerprints on the fruit knife, it is believed that Yu Huiru did it. They spected that Yu Huiru was abandoned by Shen Qian. She took Shen Qian to her home and tried to make up with him. Unexpectedly, Shen Qian didn''t forgive her at all. Yu Huiru is excited. She takes up the fruit knife and threatens Shen Qian to forgive herself. Shen Qian refuses. When he goes to grab the fruit knife, Yu Huiru stabs him in the chest. The evidence is conclusive. Yu Huiru cried and said that she would not believe that she had not killed anyone, either the police or the Shen family. After the police had interrogated Yu Huiru, Mrs. Yu went to see her. When Yu Huiru saw Mrs. Yu, she cried for her help. This time, the incident is more serious than the driver''s evidence that Yu Huiru framed Yu Beibei. Because it was Shen Qian who hurt Yu Huiru. When Mrs. Lian Yu saw Yu Huiru, the first sentence was, "Why are you so confused to kill Shen Qian?" Yu Huiru looked at Mrs Yu in shock and asked sadly, "Mom, don''t you believe me?" "I don''t, really not!" Yu Huiru looks at the disappointment in Mrs. Yu''s eyes. She suddenly thinks of Yu Beibei five years ago. She purposely rushed to the road and framed Yu Beibei. At that time, Yu Beibei defected and no one believed her. Isn''t her condition the same now? Even worse than Yu Beibei. She is old and her legs are broken. How can she live in prison? What should she do after shees out? Yu Huiru only felt that the future was dark. She sat there with two eyes on Mrs. Yu who was talking. "Huiru, the one you hurt is Shen Qian. Mom can''t help you." "The Shen family said that they would not allow your uncle to help you, or they would suppress your uncle in business." "Yushi is not good, and Manman and I will not have a good life." She has a daughter besides Yu Huiru. Yumanman is her future support. "Huiru, don''t worry. When you go to prison, your mother will get through the rtionship for you and let the people inside take care of you!" Mrs. Yu said a word, Yu Huiru heard behind, tears rolled quickly. It''s over, it''s all over! "Mom, I was destroyed. But there is one thing you must do for me. " "It was Yu Beibei who made me separate from Shen Qian. She made me go to jail. You must not let her go!" It''s not necessary for Yu Huiru to tell me. It''s the same in Mrs. Yu''s mind. These two days, the Yu family is depressed because of Yu Huiru''s affairs. The main reason is that the hostess''s mood is very bad. She washes her face with tears all day. Yu Jinsong, who loves her, doesn''t follow her well. However, Yu Huiru is definitely going to jail. Yu Jinsong will not help Yu Huiru. His daughter was in prison five years ago because of Yu Huiru. This debt has not been calcted clearly. He can''t be a muddleheaded person if he likes Mrs. Yu any more. At the door of Yu''s house, Yu Beibei saw Mrs. Yu supporting an old woman toe out. Olddy, Yu Beibei recognized who she was. In the past, the Sang family had some status in Yucheng, but the Sang family had only two daughters. Originally, the father wanted to marry his little daughter to Yu Jinsong. The little daughter falls in love with others at school and refuses to marry Yu Jinsong who has never been together. She would rather elope with others and break off the rtionship with the Sang family. Yu Jinsong had to marry the eldest daughter of the Sang family. The business of the Sang family is all handled by Yu Jinsong. The Yu family is good. With the help of the eldest miss of the Sang family, Yu Jinsong concentrates on running the Yu family. The business of Yu family is getting better and better, so that he can be the richest man in Yucheng. After Miss Sang''s death, Yu Jinsong remarried to Sang Jiaojiao. On the other side of the Sang family, they agreed with both hands, especially the olddy of the Sang family. In this way, the rtionship between the Yu family and the Sang family will continue to be good. Olddy Sang also saw Yu Beibei. She was stunned. She frowned and turned to look at her. "Take care of babe. Don''t let her get into trouble." "By the way, Huiru is already miserable. You have to take good care of Manman." Mrs. Yu, with red eyes, replied, "I see, mom." After that, Mrs. sang got into the car, and Yu Beibei just stood by her car. She and Mrs. sang had a look at each other. After that, Mrs. sang asked the driver to drive away from the Yu family. In Yu Beibei''s memory, when she was a child, olddy sang liked her very much.Yu Beibei is beautiful, like a doll like Xiaobai, with a sweet mouth, which is very popr with adults. Later, I don''t know what happened. Olddy sang alienated her. Every time I meet, I don''t smile at her again. She is said to be very bad to Yu Beibei, but not so good. After Yu Beibei''s imprisonment, Mrs. Sang was the first one to visit her. She would remit money to her every month. Yu Beibei could not understand the olddy''s attitude towards herself. After Mrs. sang left, Yu Beibei went into Yu''s house, and Mrs. Yu followed her. The road from the gate to Yu''s hall is lined with trees. The Yu family was not built in Yu Jinsong''s hands, but Yu Jinsong built the Yu family twice. One time, he married his mother Yu Beibei, and the other, a month after Mrs. Yu and Yu Jinsong got married. "Beibei!" Lady Yu looked at Yu Beibei walking ahead, and she cried out. Yu Beibei slowed down and watched Mrs. Yu walk to her side. "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Yu asked with a smile. Yu Huiru''s affair made Mrs. Yu suffer from insomnia for several nights. Her face was covered with thick concealer, but it could be seen from herplexion. She had a bad life and her eyes were swollen with tears. "Beibei, you shouldn''t be so cruel to Huiru." "Five years ago, Huiru wronged you, but her leg was broken. What will you do after you let her do?" "Let her go to prison, not to die?" Yu Beibei smiled and said, "Auntie, I didn''t let Yu Huiru go to jail this time. Why do you me me for everything? Do you want me to tell the police that I want to kill Shen Qian and Yu Huiru will take the me for me! " "By the way, how can I call her" Yu Huiru "again? My father doesn''t say to drive her out of Yu''s house. She should be called Zhang Huiru. " "Right, Auntie!" Chapter 1050 Yu said sarcastically, making Mrs. yu want to pretend to be kind. She hates Yu Beibei. She hates Yu Beibei from the beginning. If her sister hadn''t robbed Yu Jinsong, where did Yu Beibeie from! "Beibei, you''ve put Huiru in jail, and now you''re still talking nonsense here!" Mrs Yu said angrily, "just now your grandmother said you were vicious, and I will help you to talk." Calling her "vicious", Yu heard these words more than once from his rtives. But I don''t know why. Yu Beibei thinks of the visiting room in the prison. When grandma looks at herself, she looks sad. She thinks that grandma will not say "vicious". "Auntie, Yu Huiru''s imprisonment has nothing to do with me. It''s her retribution." Yu Beibei said in a cold voice, "she has put me in prison for five years, and now Shen Qian will let her sit for ten years." "I don''t know what she will look like in the past ten years? Or, she will not be able to bear the pain, suicide that! " Yu Beibei is most aware of the hardships in prison. She believed that Zhang Huiru could not hold on! "Yu Beibei!" Mrs. Yu snapped. She looked around. There was no Yu family. She walked closer to Yu Beibei. "Beibei, do you think you sent Huiru to prison, do you think your father will spoil you as before after you have cleaned up what happened five years ago?" "No matter what you do, in his heart, you are no longer his lovely daughter!" Mrs. Yu said with a sneer. She leaned towards Yu Beibei and said, "do you know why?" "You''re not just hurting people and breaking thew. You''re shameless. You run out and hang out with wild men." "Your father asked you to kill the child, but you didn''t listen. You had to give birth to the child. Beibei, you''re dying! " Mrs. Yu straightened up, looked at Yu Beibei''s white face, pulled the corners of her mouth, and her smile became thick. "You can''t get rid of this stain all your life!" Just as Mrs. Yu''s voice fell, Yu Beibei reached out and grabbed her neck directly. Her eyes stared at Mrs. Yu coldly, and she pushed Mrs. Yu to a big tree on the side of the road. When Mrs. Yu was strangled by Yu Beibei, she felt ufortable, and then saw hate in Yu Beibei''s eyes. Over the years, she dreamed of killing Yu Beibei, and so did Yu Beibei! "Auntie, five years ago I would have been fooling around with men. It''s your medicine!" Yu asked with a sneer. Mrs. Yu is shocked. She wants to push Yu Beibei away, but when she moves, Yu Beibei''s strength is stronger, forcing her not to move. She shook slightly, not admitting. "Isn''t it?" Yu Beibei tried to strangle Mrs. Yu directly when she touched her neck. Yu Huiru framed her and went to jail. She and the man mischievously gave birth to Xiaobai. This matter has nothing to do with Mrs. Yu. After her mother died, she regarded Mrs. Yu as a close rtive. Who would have thought that Mrs. Yu didn''t like her at all and dragged her from heaven to hell. What did she do wrong! Once did not know, now Yu Beibei knew that he took the cold Viper as his sheep. This is the biggest mistake. Mrs. Yu felt suffocated. She hurried to hit Yu Beibei on the back of his hand. Yu babe looked at her red face and let it go. Mrs. Yu thought Yu Beibei let go of herself, and she pinched her neck again. She heard Yu Beibei ask coldly in her ear, "is my mother''s death rted to you?" ? it''s just a conjecture, but Yu Beibei feels that her premonition is correct when she sees that Mrs. Yu''s eyes are wide and she doesn''t struggle to push herself away. Her mother has a bad health and heart disease, but after a sharp cough, Mrs. Yu said angrily, "Beibei, you have killed me, and you can''t live!" Yu Beibei didn''t answer Mrs. Yu''s question immediately. Her fingers were still flicking gently on Mrs. Yu''s neck. "Auntie''s skin is so good." "When I was young, I was so beautiful. No wonder my father liked you so much. When I married my mother, I still thought about you." "I''m so envious. I''d like to meet a man as infatuated as my father." Yu Beibeiughed, and her smile was strange. Mrs. Yu was cold all over. Yu Manman said that Yu Beibei is very scary now. She is like a devil crawling out of hell. "I''m lucky to meet one." Yu Beibei said, using his strength again. "Even if I kill you, Han longyi can protect me." When she finished, she began to smile. Mrs. Yu heard Yu Beibei mention Han longyi, and her red face turned white. Yes, Yu Beibei has hooked up with Han longyi. That''s Manman''s man! "Auntie, you think that!" Yu asked with a sneer. Lady Yu''s hands and feet were cold. She saw the cold in Yu Beibei''s eyes and knew that Yu Beibei really wanted to kill herself.Although it is the Yu family, Yu Beibei said that there is someone behind her. Yu Beibei wants to killdy Yu, but he doesn''t want to strangle people so directly. When she released her hand, Yu Jinsong''s shout came from a distance. "Beibei, what are you doing!" Yu Beibei put down her handpletely. She turned around and watched Yu Jinsong walk towards this side with cold face. It seems that the scene that she pinched Mrs. Yu''s neck was seen by Yu Jinsong. If Mrs. Yu is strangled today, Yu Jinsong will not care whether he is his own daughter or not. For the sake of his beloved woman, he will let her go to jail for life. Yu Beibei did not panic. When she saw Mrs. Yu''s red eyes and wanted toin, she first said in a voice, "Auntie''s neck is really beautiful, trying her size." "Han longyi gave me some nes. I want to give one to my aunt. Thank her for taking care of me all these years." Yu Beibei bit the word "care" very hard. When Mrs. Yu heard Yu Beibei say that, she could only take back her tears in front of Yu Jinsong. "Yes." She said with a smile. Yu Jinsong stood in the distance and saw Yu Beibei''s hand on Mrs. Yu''s neck. He didn''t see clearly what the situation was. Goodbye to Mrs. Yu and Yu Beibei, bothughing, did not ask. "Dad." Yu Beibei goes to Yu Jinsong and holds his hand. "My birthday ising soon. What gift are you going to give me?" "I have four birthdays. You didn''t give me a present." ording to Yu Beibei, Yu Jinsong thought that Beibei had a birthday in prison in the past five years, and felt more guilty to her. "What do you want!" Yu Jinsong said with a smile, "wait until dad gives you the card, and buy whatever you want." "Thank you, Dad!" Yu replied happily. Mrs. Yu, walking behind them, watched Yu Jinsong and Yu Beibei talking happily. She had a calm face, and her neck would be miserable. If you don''t hurry up to clean up Yu Beibei, she and Manman will be driven out of Yu''s house. Chapter 1051 For dinner, Yu Beibei''s favorite dishes were prepared. Yu Manman looks at Yu Beibei who is eating with relish. She has no appetite at all. Yu Huiru is arrested. Yu Manman is not as sad as Mrs. Yu, but there is still a sense of crisis. Yu Beibei has been openly with Han longyi, which makes Yu Manman angry. I want to Fan Yu Beibei, but I dare not. "Babe, I''ll see the process doctor!" Yu Jinsong put down his chopsticks and said to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei and Han longyi are together. In fact, Yu Jinsong''s heart does not agree. "Your aunt is very reliable!" Yu Jinsong looked at Mrs. Yu and said. Mrs. Yu smiled at Yu Jinsong and said, "of course, I have to try my best to help Bei Bei''s life." "I mean, I want to be with Dr. Cheng." Yu Jinsong''s words made Yu Beibei lose his appetite. She has made it clear with Yu Jinsong that she is with Han longyi. However, Yu Jinsong brought up the matter of starting the doctor. "Dad!" "I have people I like," Yu called "Beibei." Yu Jinsong looks at Yu Beibei and lowers his voice. "Dad, have a meal." Yu Beibei said in a low voice that she thought of what Mrs. Yu said just now. Compared with her imprisonment, Yu Jinsong cared more about her sleeping with strangers that year, which ruined the reputation of the Yu family. Yu Beibei eats with his head down. Listening to Yu Jinsong''s dish for Mrs. Yu, her heart is cold. The Yu family is not peaceful during this period. Something happened to Yu Huiru in order to make Mrs. Yu happy. Yu Jinsong held a banquet at home, and asked Mrs. Yu to invite somedies to attend. Yu family''s status is not as good as before, but it is still influential. Most of the invitations sent by Mrs Yu havee. Yu Beibei has alsoe. Han longyi is not sure. He always feels that this Yu family banquet will not be peaceful. Yu Beibei smiled, not very concerned. "I guess there must be a y to watch at the party. How do they act if I don''t go! " Zhang Huiru must be in prison. How can Mrs. Yu spare Yu Beibei! I must be in a hurry to deal with her. Yu Beibei''s mother doesn''t like to be lively, so when she was alive, the Yu family seldom held banquets. She likes to take care of her family in a warm andfortable way, and prefers to live in peace and quiet. Sangjiaojiao is just the opposite. After Yu Beibei''s mother died, she gradually took charge of Yu''s power and more parties were held. Especially in the five years of Yu Beibei''s imprisonment, Yu''s family held a banquet every other month. She took her two daughters to talk with people around the banquet and enjoyed the envied eyes. In the morning, Mrs. Yu took Yu Manman to do a haircut and buy beautiful clothes. Yu Manman wants to dress himself up beautifully, and the one who is most amazing at the party, but also to suppress Yu Beibei. Yu Manman and Yu Beibei are simr, but she has no delicate features. Yu Manman follows Mrs. Yu back to Yu''s house. Many guests havee to Yu''s house. Theyugh and praise her for her beauty. The Yu family, three people of great fortune, used to be Yu Beibei, now it''s Yu Manman. Many of thedies here have sons, and they have made Yu Manman their daughter-inw. Yu family has only two daughters. Yu Beibei has been in prison. Yu Jinsong must have given Yu family everything to Yu Manman in the end. So who married Yu Manman is equivalent to getting the whole Yu family. How can they not take advantage of such a good opportunity! But they decided on this idea. Mrs. Yu had already selected Han longyi for Yu Manman in her heart. Her daughter wants to marry the best, of course. Isn''t the son of these people worthy of it? "Miss three is so beautiful. Do you have a partner?" Ady asked directly. Mrs Yu didn''t give them a chance, smiled and said, "of course there is." She didn''t say who it was, with a mysterious smile on her lips. The more you don''t say it, the more you''re guessing. "Not Mr. Han!" Someone said. Some time ago, Han longyi arrived in Yucheng and directly lived in the Yu family. This makes people wonder if Han longyi came for Yu Manman. Think about Yu family''s position in Yucheng. Yu Manman is young and beautiful. If Han longyi is with Yu Manman, it''s not surprising. No one will think that the person Han longyi likes is Yu Beibei''s! "Ha ha." Mrs. Yuughed. When they mentioned Han longyi, Yu Manman shyly pulled Mrs. Yu''s sleeve, "Mom!" She called out in such a charming voice that others thought that Yu Manman and Han longyi were going out together. "The Han family is good! Mr. Han''s character is also very good. Your Manman is really enviable! " Listening to the envious tone of others, Mrs. Yu''s heart was in full bloom. She likes the feeling of being held.At that time, how can be swept out by love, marry a poor man. Fortunately, she knew that she was wrong. Yu Jinsong still kept thinking about her, and now she is happy. Mrs. Yu''s life is good. On the surface, manydies envy her, but they also despise her. After seeing Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman turn around and walk away, they gather together to discuss in private. "The whole Yu city is not as good as sang Jiaojiao''s life. You can marry to Yu family with a child." "What''s the way? Her elder sister is a fool. As soon as she gets divorced, she will be taken to Yu''s house. What''s the name? Lead the wolf into the house!" "If the deaddy Yu knew that her sister married the man she loved and sent her daughter to prison, she would jump out of the coffin angrily!" "Did you hear of anything? In those days, Mrs. Yu''s death had something to do with Sang Jiaojiao. She said that sang Jiaojiao was jealous of her and gave people directly..." "True or false? Does Yu Jinsong know? " "Yu Jinsong, taking advantage of his wife''s illness in bed, and his sister-inw, do you think he knows?" The more your wife says, the more energetic she is. They respect sang Jiao Jiao on the face, and have you ever convinced her in your heart? Compared with the deaddy Yu, they look down upon sangjiaojiao, who is in the position of junior three, or seduce her brother-inw while her sister is ill! "Mom, is brother Yiing today?" Yu Manman asked Mrs Yu quietly. Mrs. Yu turned to look at Yu Manman''s blushing cheek, and she said with a smile, "Manman, if you can be Han longyi''s person, would you like to?" Mrs. Yu and Man Yu are standing beside each other. They are very quiet. Yu Manman was stunned. In response to what Mrs. Yu said, her face was even redder. "Mom, what are you talking about?" "I know you went to Han longyi''s roomst time." When ites to what failed to seduce Han longyist time, Yu Manman lowers his head. "Mom, doesn''t he like me?" Mrs. Yu took Yu man''s hand. "My man is beautiful and young. You are a clean girl. How can he not like Han longyi?" She said, looking at the door of Yu''s house. Chapter 1052 There was a visitor at the door, and a man was at the front. He gave the present to the servant. When he looked up, he saw Mrs. Yu and followed her. "Sometimes you need to use some external force." When Yu Manman heard Mrs. Yu''s words, he didn''t understand what it meant. Mrs. Yu let go of her hand and went towards the maning. "Mrs Yu!" "Dr. Cheng, here you are." Mrs Yu asked with a smile. When Yu Manman hears Mrs. Yu calling the man in front of her, "Dr. Cheng", she remembers that the man Yu Beibei met before is called Dr. Cheng. Isn''t it this man? The man is not as good as Han longyi, but looking at his famous brand, the family conditions should be good. Yu Manman not only gets angry, but also stares at doctor Cheng angrily. Dr. Cheng noticed that Yu Manman looked at himself, and he smiled at her. "Beibei hasn''te yet? You go to eat next to me first. When Uncle Yues down, you go to say hello. He''s been talking about you, saying he wants to see Beibei''s boyfriend! " In three or two sentences, Mrs. Yu directly identified Dr. Cheng as Yu Beibei''s boyfriend. Dr. Cheng goes away. Yu Manman takes Mrs. Yu''s hand and says discontentedly, "Mom, how can you introduce such a good man to Yu Beibei?" "Maman, don''t look at the surface!" How could she find a good match for Yu Beibei! "Mom, is what you just said true?" Yu Manman asked Mrs. Yu in a low voice. Mrs Yu has this idea, just. "Mom." Yumanman called again. She is cleaner than Yu Beibei. If she gives her first one to Han longyi, then Han longyi will love her and then dump Yu Beibei. Daydreaming, Yuman is very happy. "That was the idea." Mrs. Yu looked at Dr. Cheng standing at one side with a red wine ss. She could see what kind of person he was even better dressed and covered up! If you put Yu Beibei and Cheng together, Han longyi will see her. Can you still be with her? "But I''m afraid we''ll have the opposite effect when we prescribe medicine to Han longyi." No man, especially the man on the top of the pyramid, likes to be calcted. "Mom." Hearing that Mrs. Yu changed her mind, Yu Manman hurriedly called out, "I like Han longyi, I must marry him!" "We can''t do anything to Han longyi, but we can calcte Beibei." Listen to Mrs. Yu finish in a low voice, Yu Manman''s mouth smile, "Mom, like five years ago?" ? Yu Manman''s satisfied smile revealed her deep smile. Mrs. Yu called her out in a low voice to remind her not to be too happy. There were many people at the party. They were going to calcte Yu Beibei''s business. They must not spread it to other people''s ears. Otherwise, they will only catch fire. Yu Manman responds and quickly puts away her smile. She nods to Mrs. Yu. "Mom, I see." "She said, reaching to Mrs Yu''s ear and whispering," Mom, if I send her fruit juice, she won''t drink it now. Shall we find a domestic servant to prescribe medicine? " Mrs. Yu hasn''t answered yet. She hears the servant''s voiceing from the door. "Miss two, Mr. Han!" After the servant finished, Yu Beibei came in with Han longyi''s hand. The Yu family invited Han longyi to the banquet. Han longyi was not interested. He came with Beibei. He didn''t trust babe. As soon as Han longyi and Yu Beibei came in, they became the focus of the whole audience. Yu Jinsong on the second floor follows. When the guests saw Han longyi and Yu Beibei holding hands, they were close and whispered to each other. "Just now, Mrs. Yu said, isn''t Han longyi associating with Yu Manman? Why is he with Yu Beibei! " "It''s not Yu Manman who looks at Han longyi. What Han longyi likes is Yu Beibei." ? "how could it be? You don''t know about Yu Beibei? If you want to choose Yu Maman, don''t say what happened to Yu Beibei before, it''s the Yu family. Later, you will give Yu Maman. How can Han longyi marry Yu Beibei? " Some people think it''s impossible. The average man will choose thetter between Yu Beibei and Yu Manman. Yubeibei is beautiful, but it''s too dazzling to be safe at home. Yu Manman is more pampered, but now she is the most valuable daughter of Yu family. Some people think it''s no surprise that Han longyi chose Yu Beibei. "The Yu family has been held down by the Huo family and the Lu family over the years. It''s not the same now. Han longyi doesn''t need to marry for his family. Yu Beibei is as beautiful as a goblin. Which man doesn''t like beautiful girls! " There is some truth to this. In the sound of argument, their words are light, but they still fall into the ears of Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman. Mrs. Yu''s endurance is OK, still standing in the middle of the living room with a smile waiting for Yu Jinsong toe down.Yu Manman''s face became cold and his eyes red angrily at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei, aware of her anger, not only didn''t let go of her hand, but approached Han longyi''s arms. Is to let Yu Manman watch, how he and Han longyi love each other! "Beibei!" Yu Jinsong came over and saw that Han longyi and Yu Beibei were glued together. The smile on his face faded. Ask Han longyi toe here. It''s to help Yu Manman and him. How can you expect that Han longyi was brought in by Yu Beibei! He looked at Yu Beibei coldly again, and Yu Beibei smiled at him. "Dad, my boyfriend, Han longyi!" In front of so many people, Yu Beibei straightened his back and introduced Han longyi to Yu Jinsong in a clear voice. Yu Jinsong should be very happy when his daughter brings his boyfriend back. But his eyes were fixed on Yu Beibei, and he was not pleased that Yu Beibei didn''t say hello and brought Han longyi to Yu''s house. "Dad, why are you not happy? I''m not satisfied with my boyfriend!" Yu said, half joking. She looked at Yu Jinsong''s cold face, and her heart was cold. She took Han longyi''s boyfriend home to the party and broke Yu''s n. Yu Jinsong also thinks that Han longyi married Yu Manman, not Yu Beibei. As for the reason, Mrs. Yu made it clear. Because her past is so unbearable! "Uncle, I brought you a present." Han long escapes and hands the gift to Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong has returned to his mind. With so many guests and Han longyi, he can''t yell at Yu Beibei''s Hu Lai on the spot. "Uncle, I like Beibei very much!" Han longyi added, "I''m serious with Beibei." Yu Jinsong has returned to his mind. With so many guests and Han longyi, he can''t yell at Yu Beibei''s Hu Lai on the spot. Chapter 1053 Yu Jinsong''s displeasure, how can Han longyi not see. He is not the puppet in his hand. Yu Jinsong wants to match him and Yu Manman. He only likes Beibei. He could not havee, but he was going to tell Yucheng people that he liked Beibei and would marry Beibei one day in front of so many people. He wants to hold up Beibei and embarrass those who hate and despise Beibei. Han longyi said so solemnly, and the people there talked again, saying that Han longyi really likes Yu Beibei. The guests are all women and the wives of the families in the upper ss of Yucheng. When they return, they will tell their families about Yu Beibei and Han longyi. In a short time, Yucheng will know the rtionship between Han longyi and Bei Bei. After that, Yu Beibei had more stains. Besides disdain and jealousy, they also envied. Han longyi''s words, let Yu Beibei happy, her hand down, and then looked up to Han longyi, Han longyi turned to look up with her. Mrs. Yu''s good cultivation, at this time, the smile on her face was frozen. Yu Manman heard that people around her said that Han longyi and Yu Beibei were well matched. She was so angry that she pinched her fingernails into her palm and scolded dozens of Yu Beibei "bitches" in her heart. "Oh." Yu Jinsong said lightly that he was not very happy, but worried. "Long Yi, I have something to talk with you. Let''s go to the study." Said Yu Jinsong. Han longyi didn''t refuse. Yu babe looked at him. "Go ahead, my father must want to have a good talk with your future son-inw." "Son inw" two words let Han longyi chuckle, he smiled to answer a voice, "en." When his hand was taken away from his own, Yu Beibei was reluctant to, and no matter how many people watched at the Yu family banquet, he stood on tiptoe and kissed Han longyi. It was kissed by girls in public. Han longyi has never experienced it. It''s strange to be watched by so many people, but because it was given by Yu Beibei, Han longyi likes it very much. "I''ll be down soon." He said. Two people look at each other, eyes are all reluctant and attachment. After Han longyi follows Yu Jinsong upstairs, Yu Manman can''t stand it. She breaks away from Mrs. Yu''s hand and goes to Yu Beibei. "Yu Beibei, you bitch!" "Again?" Yu Beibei is in a good mood and doesn''t want to quarrel with Yu Manman. "Can I have a new word?" The two sisters of the Yu family quarreled, which made thedies who used to eat, drink and y around again. "And why am I so cheap?" "Yu Beibei, you are shameless, the man who robbed me!" Yu Manman was angry and scolded. So many people were there today. She scolded deliberately, so that everyone could hear how shameless Yu Beibei was. "I rob your man?" Yu asked with a sneer, "Han longyi?" "When did he be your man? Did you two sleep or have a engagement?" ? Yu Beibei is so blocked that Yu Manman doesn''t know what to say. She has nothing to do with Han longyi, but she likes Han longyi. "I like him first. Yu Beibei, you robbed him because of me. " Yu Manman said, tears falling. She thought of taking off her clothes and being chased out of the room by Han longyi. Thinking of Yu Beibei and Han longyi appearing here intimately, I feel wronged and angry. "You like him first, he''s yours?" Yu Beibei sneers, "this logic is really!" ? she deliberately slowed down her voice, fell on Mrs. Yu''s face, and then said, "the gene is really powerful, your family is a logic." Yu Beibei scolds Mrs Yu and Yu Huiru. As soon as she said it, thedies around were gossiping and talking, and she thought Yu Beibei was right. Sangjiaojiao gave up Yu Jinsong. In the back, she went back to the Yu family with her daughter after divorce. She begged her sister to keep her. Yu Beibei''s mother was soft hearted and left sang Jiaojiao at home. Sangjiaojiao is so fierce that she takes Mrs Yu''s ce. Yu Huiru is the same. By means of framing Yu Beibei, Yu Beibei is imprisoned and bes Shen Qian''s fiancee sessfully. "But my Mr. Han has good eyesight. He can see who is a shameless little bitch!" Han longyi, who arrived on the second floor, was worried about Yu Beibei being bullied. He deliberately stopped at the stairway and heard Yu Beibei curving and scolding Yu Manman for being a "little bitch". He raised his mouth and smiled, then followed Yu Jinsong to his study. "Yu Beibei, who are you calling a bitch?" Yu Manman was so angry that tears came out. So many guests were there. Yu Beibei called her "bitch". "You." Yu Beibei looked at Yu Manman and cried,ughing more happily. "Otherwise, how can you stare at my boyfriend!" Yu Beibei said with a smile. Mrs. Yu pulls up the hurtling Yu Manman, and she says to Yu Beibei in a cold voice, "Beibei, Mrs. Han is not satisfied with you. You are with longyi, but whether you get married or not is not sure! " "Mrs. Yu means that Yu Beibei is with Han longyi now, but it''s just a lover''s rtionship."And Mrs. Han is very satisfied with our Manman." When she said it, Mrs. Yu turned to look at Yu Manman and chuckled. Mrs. Yu immediately made people doubt the rtionship between Yu Beibei and Han longyi. "Ha ha." Yu Beibei smiled, "my aunt is right." "But brother Yi just asked me to marry him. We are going to get married on the 11th." Yu said, taking out a diamond ring from his bag. This diamond ring is the one she threw when Han longyi gave it to her at the Ningcheng party. Two days ago, she found it in Han longyi''s pocket and secretly took it back. She said, putting the ring on her ring finger. "Auntie, be beautiful!" Yu Beibei shows off her ring and turns Yu Fu white. She can''t ignore her image and scold Yu Beibei in front of so many guests, saying that Yu Beibei can''t marry Han longyi. In addition to being Yu Manman''s biological mother and Yu Beibei''s stepmother, she had to pretend to be a kind mother in front of outsiders. "Congrattions, Beibei!" Mrs. Yu smiled and said it with her teeth clenched. Yu Beibeiughed at Mrs Yu''s sincerity. "Thank you for your aunt''s blessing. Brother Yi and I will have a good rtionship for a hundred years, from the beginning to the end." Yu Manman did not have the skill of Mrs. Yu. After Yu Beibei finished speaking, she fell into Mrs. Yu''s arms sad and could not care about the advice of the guests around. Mrs. Yu takes Yu Manman to the rest area nearby to calm him down. It''s boring to go to the party. Yu Beibei has always liked it. When her mother was at home, she said there wasn''t so much party to do. It was too noisy. Her mother kept a low profile and lived her own life. Mrs. Yu is vain. She is eager to let everyone see her happiness. Chapter 1054 If you are so happy, you will not be anxious to show it to others. Yu Beibei sat by and watched the men and women dancing in the hall. She waited for Han longyi toe down and dance with her. I don''t know if he danced! Yu Beibei thought that Han longyi, a good student who studies hard and makes progress day by day, must devote all his time to his studies. "Beibei." Yu Beibei imagines the situation of Han longyi''s dancing, and the voice of menes from his side. She turned to see Dr. Chenging to her with red wine. Why is he here? Mrs Yu, please. Yu Beibei''s mind was quick to determine the answer. "Dr. Cheng, why are you here?" Yu asked with a smile. Dr. Cheng went to Yu Beibei and handed over the red wine in his hand. Yu Beibei takes it, stares at the dark red liquid in the ss, and shakes the ss. "Your aunt asked me toe." Dr. Cheng said, "I want to see you." He looked at Yu Beibei and said a word. "Beibei, I know I''m being bold to say that, but it''s been a long time in my heart and I have to say it." "I like you," said Dr. Cheng "Last time, I found that I fell in love with you at first sight after we had a blind date. Even if you tell me that you have someone you like, I want to try. " ? "Oh." Yu Beibei answered lightly. She held up her ss and looked across the hall through the liquid. In the red liquid, she saw Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman standing opposite. Mrs. Yu turned her head and looked at them with cold eyes. However, she quickly took it back. "Beibei." Doctor Cheng called again. "I said that, it bothered you, didn''t it?" Yu Beibei nodded. "Doctor Cheng, I have a boyfriend. You just saw it." "I see. It''s Mr. Han." Said Dr Cheng. Hearing his tone, Yu asked, "did you know him before?" "Mr. Han used to be a doctor. I had an operation with him." Doctor Cheng said that he looked at Yu Beibei in front of him and didn''t finish. When Dr. Cheng said that, it was strange. Han longyi is a legend in the medical field. Many doctors regard him as an idol. So is Dr Cheng. When he saw Han longyiing, he nned to say hello to Yu Beibei and Han longyi. He thought something was wrong. Now I''m talking to Yu Beibei. He remembers. Yu Beibei''s operation was done by Han longyi. Butst time Yu Beibei regarded him as a rescuer, apparently she didn''t know that Han longyi had saved her. "Oh." Yu Beibei should say, she looks at doctor Cheng, "doctor Cheng, I really have no interest in you." "Beibei" doctor Cheng took a sip of red wine, he suddenly reached out a hand to seize Yu Beibei''s, "give me a chance." "I don''t care about your past, I will marry you." Yu Beibei doesn''t feelfortable listening to this. Han longyi would not have promised her that, but needless to say, she knew that he would marry himself. This kind of trustes from the heart, which makes her feel extremelyfortable. Yu Beibei pulled out her hand, and at the same time, she said faintly, "doctor Cheng, you just graduated from medical school six years ago, and you went to Yucheng hospital five years ago as an intern." "Well?" Doctor Cheng was stunned. He didn''t understand what Yu Beibei meant when he talked about his resume. "Yucheng hospital has a wall, which makes your doctor''s introduction very clear. Dr. Cheng, you are very good. You have been the deputy director for five years. " ? "I do my job well." Doctor Cheng replied. "Beibei." "I have been trying my best to treat my patients, just like I did when I saved you," Dr. Cheng said When he mentioned saving Yu Beibei, Yu Beibei said "um". "Yes, thanks to Dr. Cheng you saved me, or I''m dead now." "But does Dr. Cheng want me to take advantage of his help?" Yu said, half joking. Doctor Cheng smiled and shook his head. "Miss Yu is joking." He said, holding the ss and touching Yu Beibei''s ss. "I''ll give you a toast." Yu babe looked down at the red wine in the ss and said with a smile, "OK!" She said, drink a big gulp of red wine in the goblet, may think the taste of red wine is good, she drank a good gulp. Dr. Cheng saw Yu Beibei drink more than half of the red wine. He turned to see Mrs. Yu staring at them. Yu Beibei put down his ss, took out his mobile phone from his handbag and texted Han longyi. "In five minutes,e to Yu''s garden and see me. Be sure toe." Yu Beibei turns to leave after sending a message. Dr. Cheng grabbed Yu Beibei''s hand and said, "Beibei, let''s go dance." "Doctor Cheng, how much did you charge her!"Yu Beibei suddenly said a word, let doctor Cheng''s face pale down. "What?" ? "even if an intern is very powerful, he can save me, but the hospital dare not let you do this operation. If you identally kill me, the prison will hold you responsible. " Yu said. She was just testing. If Dr. Cheng''s medical skill is very good, and there is nothing wrong with the operation before her, when the situation is urgent, it happens that other good doctors have the operation, then Dr. Cheng may save her. But the panic on Dr. Cheng''s face betrayed her. "Dr. Cheng, I believe you are a good doctor, but I''m sure the one who saved me five years ago is not you!" Yu said with a smile. "Beibei, I saved you." Dr. Cheng said this sentence without foundation. If Han longyi is not with Yu Beibei, he can insist that the operation was saved by himself. However, Han longyi is dating Yu Beibei, and his lies will be exposed one day. Dr. Cheng regrets why he wants to talk about the deal with Mrs. Yu. "Ha ha." Yu Beibei smiled and didn''t believe what he said. She then looked at the red wine on the table, "by the way, thank you for the ss of red wine Dr. Cheng invited. But don''t follow me and do anything to me. " ? "I''m guarded, you don''t!" Yu Beibei''s words revealed the meaning of warning, so that Dr. Cheng, who originally wanted to hold Yu Beibei, would take it back. He felt that Yu Beibei knew everything, including the wine he had just given her. Dr. Cheng watched Yu Beibei walk towards the door of Yu''s house. He didn''t understand. She knew that there was a problem with red wine and why she had to drink it. When Dr. Cheng was in a daze, Mrs. Yu saw that he didn''t catch up with him and deliberately came over. She came to him as she talked to him. "Not yet." She said in a low voice. Dr. Cheng looked at Mrs. Yu''s cold eyes and went out hard. Chapter 1055 Han longyi, upstairs, receives Yu Beibei''s message and chats with Yu Jinsong. He didn''t need ten minutes to find her. He wanted to get up and leave. Han longyi thinks that as a father, Yu Jinsong is responsible for Yu Manman, but for Beibei! "Mr. Yu, I associate with Beibei. Are you against it?" "Are we Han family worthy of Yu family? Or you look down on me As soon as he entered the study, Yu Jinsong euphemistically said that he didn''t want Yu Beibei and Han longyi to be together. The reason is that Yu Jinsong didn''t say it, and Han longyi knew it. "No, No." How could Yu Jinsong not be satisfied with Han longyi. In the absence of Han longyi, he felt that he was very good. And the Yu family''s current situation is no match for the Han family. "I mean, Beibei doesn''t deserve you." Yu exined. "Oh." Han longyi''s voice sank. "Xiaoyi, Beibei''s mother died early. I love her the most. It''s also too much to spoil her and make her capricious. " Yu jinsongdun, about Beibei before those things, he did not fully say. In the end, it''s her own daughter. How can she not say that she''s not good in front of outsiders. "I think she will be happy in the future. The Han family is so nice. If she can marry you, she will be scolded by others. " It''s also possible that she can''t marry Han longyi. If so, Yu Jinsong is even more distressed. "Manman is younger than Beibei, and he is not as beautiful as Beibei. But Manman is a clever girl, and he has never been around with boys. I want you to be my son-inw very much." "I think you married Manman,pared to Beibei." Yu Jinsong said what he thought. Han longyi sneers at Yu Jinsong. "What does Mr Yu think of me!" His tone was cold and sharp. Yu Jinsong said these words to himself today, which showed that he despised Beibei in Yu Jinsong''s heart. It''s all the me that he left Beibei after sleeping. Beibei suffered so much, but also suffered from the white eyes of his rtives. "I like Beibei." Han longyi said in a cold voice, "not to marry Beibei, but to be sure." "Seeing Han longyi get angry, Yu Jinsong exins," Xiaoyi, I don''t want Beibei to be hurt by youter. " "The Han family values reputation. Your parents won''t ept Beibei!" ? "it''s me, not them, who are going to get married." Han longyi said in a low voice, looking at Yu Jinsong, sarcastically, "where did Beibei humiliate you?" "Has she been in prison for five years?" "No, I know Beibei was framed by Zhang Huiru." This matter, Yu Jinsong heart has been clear. "What is that for!" Han longyi asked. Yu Jinsong lowered his head and didn''t say anything. In his silence, Han longyi received the words with a sneer. "Because Beibei had a one night stand with a man five years ago and gave birth to a child." Han longyi really wants to tell Yu Jinsong that he is the man who came here with Beibei five years ago and is Xiaobai''s biological father. But he didn''t say. He told Yu Jingsong directly, "I knew about Beibei." "I don''t care. I''ll take her children for myself." Marry Beibei, the idea has long been. Even if the man who had a rtionship with Yu Beibei five years ago was not himself, he would still marry. "Beibei is the best in my heart." Han longyi said and stood up. "I thought you called me to the study and entrusted me to take good care of Beibei. I didn''t expect that Beibei was so terrible in your heart!" ? "she is your own daughter! Even if she did not listen to you and gave birth to a child of unknown origin, she is also your daughter. " "You are merciless!" Han longyi said more and more angrily. He stared at Yu Jinsong''s face, and another scene appeared in his mind. In the hallway of the hospital, he punched a man. The man''s face is clear and ovepped with Yu Jinsong in front of him. Han longyi was stunned, and looked at Yu Jinsong again. He was sure that what he remembered was not a dream. In recent years, he is too busy and often has a head attack. In order to remember the important things, the past too long or the unimportant things for him, he will automatically ignore them. "Five years ago, Beibei was almost stabbed to death in prison." When Han longyi suddenly mentioned this matter, Yu Jinsong was stunned and didn''t understand his meaning. Beibei, who had just been sent to prison for less than half a year, was stabbed to the heart with a toothbrush during a prison civilmotion. He got the news and hurried to go with Mrs Yu. I want to take advantage of Yu Beibei''s injury and ask the doctor to take the baby out of her stomach. However, this matter was rejected by Dr. Yu Beibei. "You are not qualified to be babe''s father!" Han longyi said in a cold voice. He turned round and left the study without looking back. Han longyi''s chest is full of anger, and his temper is generally recognized as good. But when he saw how Yu family including Yu Jinsong treated Beibei, he was angry and his heart was cold.What did Beibei do wrong! It was Yu Huiru who wronged Beibei and framed Beibei in prison. But the Yu family still think Beibei is making trouble. Yu Huiru''s affair in the past week, Yu Jinsong did not hold a press conference, for Beibei to clear the charges. In his eyes, Beibei is unbearable. 17-year-old babe fooled around with a man and gave birth to a child, leaving him in disgrace. Compared with Beibei''s imprisonment, this is the most uneptable thing for him. Han longyi stood in the corridor on the second floor of Yu''s house with his fist clenched. He listened to the music andughter. The Yu family don''t know how many such banquets they have held in recent years. Theyugh happily at Beibei''s home, and Beibei suffers and cries in the cold prison. Even if Beibei doesn''t revenge, he will revenge for her! The Yu family is destroyed, and they can''t be given it! When Han longyi thought about it, the text message came in again. Yu Beibei sent a message to urge him. "Come quickly, it''s hard!" Seeing the word "ufortable", Han longyi put his cell phone back in his pocket and went to Yu''s flower garden in the basement quickly. As soon as Han longyi arrived in the hall, Mrs. Yu had a sharp eye and pushed Yu Manman around her. Yu Manman first touched her cheek. She smiled and went to Han longyi. "Brother Yi!" She came to Han longyi''s side and called out. Han longyi didn''t even look at her, and pushed Yu Manman out of the way. There was a fire in his heart, so when he pushed it, he didn''t feel pity for her. Yu Manman learned from Mrs. Yu and Yu Huiru again. When Han longyi pushed herself, he deliberately staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground. "Brother Yi." She shed tears and cried bitterly. Sitting on the ground, she was weak and pitiful, but Han longyi did not look back at her, let alone lift her up. Chapter 1056 When Yu Manman went to Lanhan longyi, the guests stopped their work and looked over. At the sight of Han longyi, he pushed Yu Manman directly to the ground, one after another. Yu Manman is not as good as Mrs. Yu''s skill. He ys weak and makes himself a clown. They pointed to Yu Manman, who was crying on the ground, covered his mouth and chuckled, "it seems that Han longyi really has no interest in Yu Manman." "Just Yu Beibei didn''t say that she was going to marry Han longyi, but Yu Manman didn''t even have the face to seduce his future brother-inw." "It''s called heredity. If you have a mother, you have a daughter! Sangjiaojiao was not a matter of stealing Yu Jinsong from her elder sister. " It''s getting worse and worse. I''ll tell Mrs. Yu directly. Mrs. Yu, from junior three, was shameful. It was she who stopped Yu Jinsong first. Later, seeing her sister''s happiness, she turned back to destroy her sister''s family and went to Yu Jinsong''s bed. Now even if it''s Mrs. Yu, who is just and proper, it''s still hard for otherdies to get used to it. Yu Manman was raised from the ground by Mrs. Yu''s calm face in a jeering voice. As the wife in charge of the Yu family, she can''t stop these people by force, let alone drive them away from the Yu family. She can only bear this tone, anyway, everyone''s eyes will turn to Yu Beibei. At that time, saliva can also be drowned by Yu Beibei. Yu Jinsong or Han longyi will hate Yu Beibei. This thought made Mrs. yu feel much better. She whispered to Yu Manman beside her, "Manman, you have to follow Han longyi. Don''t let him find Yu Beibei." When Yu Manman was crying, she stopped crying when she heard Mrs. Yu''s reminder. Yes, just now Yu Beibei drank the red wine they had ordered, and Dr. Cheng followed them out. Yu Beibei will not be able to take the strength of the medicine. She will not necessarily strip off her own clothes and ask doctor Cheng for it. She has to go out quickly to follow Han longyi, and catch him. At least she can''t be seen by him until Yu Beibei is fooling around with Dr. Cheng. Yu Manman hurriedly went out to find out. Because of the banquet, the lights outside the Yu family were bright. She asked the servant if she saw Han longyi. The servant said that he saw Han longyi go out. Han longyi knows where Yu''s garden is. Yu Beibei said that her favorite ce in the Yu family is the flower bed beside the main building of the Yu family, because all the flowers in it are nted by her mother. I thought that after five years in prison, Mrs. Yu found an excuse to get rid of the flower beds and found them still there. It was a surprise. Yu Beibei did not know that Mrs. Yu did find a reason to shovel the garden and build a small building. But Yu Jinsong disagrees. Mrs. Yu dare not make Yu Jinsong angry. On weekdays, she deliberately refuses to let servants take care of her. I want to wait for the flowers to die, and the garden will be gone. Who would have thought that Yu Jinsong would go to the flower garden every other time and scold the servant directly when he saw that the flower inside was dead. The servant would not dare to listen to Mrs. Yu''s words and take good care of the garden. The entrance of the flower garden is on the left side of Yu''s gate, and Han longyi can smell the fragrance of the flower on the way to the flower garden. He was thinking about Yu Beibei in his heart. He didn''t know what Yu Beibei meant by "hard" in his text message? Outside the garden, the light inside was dim, and he heard Yu Beibei sneering. "Dr. Cheng, you''re leaving now. It''s toote!" "Because Han longyi ising." "Beibei, no, Miss Yu, I won''t really touch you. You''ll y a y with me." Han longyi heard the man''s voice again. He didn''t want to walk quickly. Yu Beibei is not flustered. With a sneer in her eyes, she looks at Dr. Cheng, who is approaching her. Although the drug was in attack, the fire in her body kepting out, which made her want to strip off her clothes. But she is not afraid of worrying at all. She will not be able to bear it, and what happened to Dr. Cheng in front of her. Because she knew that Han longyi wasing. Just as she thought about it, she heard footsteps and looked up to see Han longyi''s cold face appear at the bottom of her eyes. Yu Beibei was overjoyed, his face full of smiles. "Brother Yi!" She also gently learned that Yu Manman was called Han longyi. The delicate voice was originally very pleasant. With the effect of medicine, Yu Beibei''s delicate red face made Han longyi''s face colder. She was drugged! "Mr. Han!" Doctor Cheng in the garden saw Han longyi appear, and his face turned white. Dr. Cheng didn''t know whether to be happy or to regret. He didn''t really think about what he would do to Yu Beibei, but he was making a deal with Mrs. Yu. He had to follow Mrs. Yu''s n. Yu Beibei gets up from the ground. She has no strength. When Han longyi helps her up, her whole body is in his arms."Let him go quickly." She can''t support it. When she saw Han longyi, she not only wanted to pick up her clothes, but also his. Han longyi felt Yu Beibei''s hot hand and guessed that her medicine was not light. Who did it? Dr. Cheng is still Mrs. Yu. Han longyi is more inclined to thetter. He presses his anger and lets the doctor in front of him go. Han longyi appears. Dr. Cheng dare not stay. When he left, he heard Yu Beibei say with a smile. "In half an hour, tell Mrs. Yu and Mr. Yu man that you and I are in the garden." Doctor Cheng was stunned. He looked back and saw Yu Beibei''s smile. Then he thought of her freshness when she was drinking. Did she know that she had been drugged in the wine. Since she knew that she was drugged in the wine, why did she drink it! From the beginning, Yu Beibei did not believe that Mrs. Yu would introduce herself to a reliable man. On the surface, Dr. Cheng is very good. He has a good job. He can grow up. He doesn''t see obscenity in his eyes. Mrs. Yu is smart. If she wants to find a yboy like he Shao, she must turn around and leave, not to mention give Mrs. Yu a chance to deal with herself. Doctor Cheng, like this, can make her take it easy and follow Mrs Yu''s way. However, Yu Beibei hates Mrs. Yu too much. Dr. Cheng is a good man, and she will be on guard because of Mrs. Yu. "Who gave you the medicine!" Asked Han longyi. Yu Beibei smiled happily, and she stood on tiptoe to look at Han longyi with a bad face. "Who else but Mrs. Yu!" "She deliberately invited a man to the party, like five years ago, to put medicine in my drink, and then let Cheng and I sleep. Later, she will bring Yu Jinsong and other guests to "catch the traitor." "At that time, it will be useless for me to have a hundred mouths. I must be infamous. The most important thing is that you will kick me out." Yu Beibei said with a smile that the fire in his body was really ufortable and he couldn''t help kissing him. Chapter 1057 She just kissed and was dragged out of her arms by Han longyi. "You know it''s been drugged, don''t you?" Han longyi asked in a calm voice. Yu Beibei found out that Han longyi didn''t look very good after hearing what he said. She smiled and nodded her head. "MMM!" "I''m sure I''ll be fine with you." "I want to add some interest to you!" That''s the point. After five years in prison, Yu Beibei understood the world, but he still had the willfulness of a little girl in his heart. "Beibei!" Hearing that Yu Beibei intentionally drank the red wine, Han longyi said angrily, "what a mess!" Who knows what Mrs. Yu''s medicine is? Will it be harmful to her health! Han longyi is very worried. He just wants to reprimand Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei pouts out his mouth wrongly. "Brother Yi, people are so miserable that you have to reprimand me and put out my fire, OK?" Her voice was so tender that Han longyi''s anger was suppressed. He saw her red face, and saw her looking at himself with eyes full of spring color. He could not control where she was, what Beibei would do. He would eat herpletely before he said. In the daytime, there are few peopleing to the flower garden. In the evening, there is no one here. The groans of men and women are very pleasant in the garden. Han longyi thinks that he is really ridiculous. He and Beibei are doing the movement of blushing and heartbeat directly in the flower garden. He can carry Beibei back to the room quickly, or go to the car outside. But Yu Beibei didn''t give him a chance, pestered him and kissed him. Her hands couldn''t wait to take off his clothes. This kind of stimtion and provocation, how can Yu Beibei, who loves Yu so much, resist. I think it''s ridiculous again. For Beibei, I lost face and went crazy with her. At the end of the round, Yu Beibei kisses Han longyi''s lips again. Han longyi looks down at her and asks, "how much wine did you drink?" You can see that the medicine is very strong! "A ss of red wine has been drunk!" Yu babe chuckled at the corner of her mouth. She was in a good mood. She is not a good girl, not five years ago, not even five yearster. She likes to lead a serious man astray. She just drinks the wine on purpose, and then seduces Han longyi in the flower garden. First, she likes it. Second, she wants to show the Yu family that she is so shameless. Han longyi likes such shameless self. They are not satisfied and can be more shameless than her. "What nonsense!" Han longyi eximed helplessly. Yu Beibei smiled happily. She was not afraid of Han longyi''s anger at all. Her hand still swam on his back and her eyes were winking at him. "Mr. Han, you''re not going to die." Yu said defiantly. Men can''t hear the word "no" the most, but also in front of their favorite girls, girls are still ten years younger than him. Han longyi''s blood rushed out, and he lowered his head to bite Yu Beibei''s lips. "Bad girl, can I do it? Don''t you know?" Han longyi is not a lecherous man. He has a strong restraint. However, after meeting Yu Beibei, he nted it on her again and again and became an absurd "King" "ha ha." Yu Beibei smiled, "Mr. Han, you''re hurting me!" Han longyi''s eyes are soft, and his fingers touch Yu Beibei''s cheek gently. His lips moved to Beibei''s ear. "Brother Yi didn''t shout very well just now. I like to listen!" His voice is very soft, and those eyes are all his own. Yu Beibei is immersed in his eyes and shakes his mind. Two people look at each other, want to continue the next "absurd", outside came the footsteps. It''s very noisy. I can hear the footsteps very flustered. Yu Beibei did not immediately push away the body of Han Longyi, she sneered, e really fast!" "How she wanted to destroy me." It''s only half an hour. Dr. Cheng just sent a text message. Mrs. Yu came with someone. She''s afraid that Yu Beibei''s medicine is over, and she''s running away, letting her n go. Han longyi takes Yu Beibei''s clothes with a light face. Yu Beibei sat up and listened to the footstepsing closer and closer. She took the clothes handed by Han longyi. She put on her dress, and when she was half dressed, she deliberately pulled down her skirt to show her white shoulders. Han longyi, who put on his shirt, saw Yu Beibei''s shoulder outside, and his face sank. "Beibei!" He panicked. Yu Beibei blinked at him, then hid Han longyi in the flowers, "you hide to watch the opera first." Han longyi has no idea about her. After listening to her, he hides in the flowers. In the past 34 years, he has not been in such a mess as he is today. In the flower grove, he and Ru Huan have not talked about each other, and they have been cheating with each other. They have to do half of the work and hide.As soon as Yu Beibei hid Han longyi, the people outside came in. Mrs. Yu, of course, came in first. She saw Yu Beibei''s messy hair, red marks on her neck and shoulders, and a happy smile on her lips. Just after this smile, she covered her mouth and screamed. "Ah!" Her voice attracted the attention of the doorman, and then came in Yu Jinsong and Yu Manman. After that, he followed the Yu family''s men and several guests who came to find Yu Beibei. Half way through the party, Mrs. Yu finds Yu Jinsong. She and Yu Jinsong say that Beibei is gone! Yu Jinsong is not very worried. He says Yu Beibei may have left. "But the servant only saw Han longyi leave, not Beibei leave." "Besides, Dr. Cheng, whom I introduced to Yu Beibei, did not find any of his people. How can it happen that both of them are gone and something will happen! " "On this big night, Beibei, don''t fall there and can''t get up." Yu Jinsong was worried when Mrs Yu said that. He and Mrs. Yu went to find Yu Beibei. They have looked up and down the main building of Yu''s house. There is no Beibei''s shadow. Then they look outside. Mrs Yu guessed again whether Beibei would be at the flower garden. There are many flowers and nts in the garden. There are often snakesing in and out at night. Don''t bite the seashells. She put Beibei''s situation to a dangerous ce and said that Yu Jinsong had to go to have a look. When some guests saw that they were looking for Yu Beibei, they also said they wanted to help them. Yu Jinsong thinks that it''s enough for the Yu family to find one. Let the servants entertain the guests. But Mrs. Yu hopes that more people will see the better situation of waiting, so the guests will follow her. In the flower garden, Yu Jinsong saw Yu Beibei standing with a red face when he saw his clothes were not in order. At a nce, he could see what Yu Beibei had just done here. Before he got angry, Mrs Yu said in shock, "Beibei, what are you doing here?" Chapter 1058 "Why are you still like this? Five years ago, you were out in a mess. I told your father that you were young and ignorant. How could you live five years? How could you still be like this! " "Have you been hooked up with Dr. Cheng for a long time?" Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Beibei sadly, and felt that Yu Beibei was very frustrated. Once and twice in the outside and men mess, this time they were caught on the spot. Yu Beibei lowers his head and is scolded by his wife. Later, she will know what it means to hit her own face. "I didn''t!" Yu Beibei looks up at Yu Jinsong. "Dad, listen to me!" "I just had a drink and felt very hot. Something was wrong with my whole body, so I let it here. I didn''t mean to... " Yu Beibei said with tears in her eyes. Yu Jinsong was furious when she didn''t finish what she said. He''s so kind to Beibei, she''s still like this. "You disappoint me so much!" Said Yu Jinsong in a sharp voice. "Father!" cried Yu Beibei "I didn''t!" "Yes, I remember. There was something wrong with the drink I was drinking!" Yu Beibei said, and her eyes fell on Mrs. Yu. She held out her fingers and pointed to Mrs. Yu. "It''s my aunt. She must have given me some medicine!" "Beibei, what are you talking about!" See Yu Beibei say oneself, Yu madam jumps out immediately. Lady Yu put out her hand and put it on her eyes, and said softly with sobs, "Beibei, I always treat you as my own daughter. How can you put everything on me? " "Yes, it''s me, it''s my fault." "I didn''t teach you well for my sister to be such a random girl. Beibei, you are only twenty-two years old, and this is my sister''s favorite garden. How can you mess with men here? " Yu Beibei also cried fiercely, "I don''t, really don''t!" She said, looking at Yu Jinsong. "Dad, you have to believe me, OK?" "Five years ago, I was drugged to do that. Today, too. " "And I didn''t just casually meet strange men..." After Yu Beibei''s words were robbed by Mrs Yu, "yes, Dr. Cheng was introduced to you by your aunt, but you just met him several times." "Just now, my aunt told you that Dr. Cheng just made a girlfriend." "Girlfriend?" Yu Beibei thought of Yu''s looking for his own woman. The woman said she robbed her man. Nowbined with what Mrs. Yu said, the man should be Dr. Cheng. She also wondered how Mrs. Yu could introduce herself to a man who was OK. It turned out that there was such a story in it. "It''s my aunt''s fault. I didn''t find out about Dr. Cheng. But Auntie also just knew. I said that since you are with Mr. Han, the matter with Dr. Cheng is over. " "But you don''t want to, you said to find yourself a way back." "Mrs. Han hates you so much. You are worried that Han longyi will not live up to the pressure of the family and will not marry you. So you said let me persuade Dr. Cheng to break up with his girlfriend. " "Beibei, Dr. Cheng is not bad, but they have a girlfriend. How can you invite him here and seduce him!" The more she said, the more wonderful she was, the more she pushed Yu Beibei to the abyss. If it was Yu Beibei five years ago, it must have been Mrs. Yu''s way. Then her statement was in a mess. She was not only a shameless woman, but also a person who was shameless to rob people''s girlfriend. Next is not, doctor Cheng said she seduced himself, and then doctor Cheng''s girlfriend came out and scolded her shameless, seduced his own man. After that, she became a mouse in the street. "Ha ha!" Yu Beibei sneers, her smile makes Mrs yu feel strange. She suddenly felt something was wrong here. She was too happy to see Yu Beibei like this. She wanted to nder her in Yu Jinsong''s eyes and others'' eyes, but then she calmed down. How could she not see Dr. Cheng. No, doctor Cheng is waiting for her toe here. Then he cooperates with her and says Yu Beibei seduces him. "Dad." Yu Beibei just wanted to ask Yu Jinsong, "do you believe my aunt''s words or mine?" Yu Jinsong didn''t answer immediately, but his cold and disgusted eyes had told Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei''s heart is cold. "Dad, I''m really disappointed in you!" She gave it back to Yu Jinsong. "Auntie." Yu babe looked at Mrs. Yu with a smile. "Auntie, how do you know I''m fooling around with Dr. Cheng? Not with other men! " "Did you arrange this doctor Cheng?" When they came in, they did not see Han longyi or doctor Cheng. But Mrs. Yu insists that Yu Beibei is with Dr. Cheng. It''s not an act of its own."Beibei." Mrs. Yu''s face changed, so she called in a disappointed tone. "The servant watched you and Dr. Cheng enter the garden!" "Is it?" Yu Beibei sneers, "Auntie is really powerful!" She turned to Yu Jinsong and asked with a smile, "Dad, do you think so?" "Auntie''s Kung Fu is first-ss not only when she climbs into her brother-inw''s bed, but also when she wrongs others. However, unlike my aunt, I don''t know shame so much. When my sister is ill, I take off my clothes and sleep in her brother-inw''s bed. I''m not ashamed to say it''s true love! " "Beibei!" Mrs. Yu''s past was said in public by Yu Beibei. Her face changed greatly, her body trembled and she stepped back behind her. "Why do you say that to me!" "Am I not telling the truth?" Yu asked with a sneer. Mrs. Yu''s tears, Yu Beibei is not pitying at all, but Yu Jinsong is distressed. "Beibei, you''re messing with men here, and your aunt''s not. It''s really pissed me off." When Yu Jinsong raises his hand to beat Yu Beibei, Han longyi can''t hide and can''t watch Yu Jinsong beat Yu Beibei. He stood up and threatened before Yu Jinsong''s palm fell. "You dare to beat Beibei. I''ll find someone to chop your hand." Han longyi is not a man who likes blood, but he has been friends with Xiao Yan for many years. He has seen how to chop people''s fingers. All of a sudden, he stood up from the flowers and let the people at the door see him. Threatened by Han longyi, Yu Jinsong can''t fight. The background of the Han family is clean, but Xiao Yan can''t do anything. Yu Jinsong is really afraid that his fingers will be chopped. Besides, it''s not that Dr. Cheng is here. Why is Han longyi here? "Why are you here?" Mrs. Yu was shocked to see Han longyi and asked. Han longyi wore a shirt on his upper body. The shirt was wrinkled. The top two buttons had not been fastened yet. There were several red lip marks on his face. There were nail marks on his neck and chest that fell outside. At this point, I know that the man who just slept with Yu Beibei in the flower garden is Han longyi. Chapter 1059 "You''ve disturbed me and Bebe." Han longyi goes to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei''s drug resistance has notpletely disappeared. Han longyi holds her hand, and she leans to him. "Mr. Han, they wronged me!" Yu said wrongly. "They said that I''d let a good man like you go and seduce Dr. Cheng, who has a girlfriend." Yu babe raised his head and looked at Han longyi with a light smile. "Yes, Mr. Han, you are a doctor, too." "Look, it''s my brain! It''s their brain that''s not good. " "Even if you don''t marry me and be your lover, it''s better than with Dr. Cheng!" "Right, Mr. Han!" Han longyi hugs Yu Beibei. He looks at Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu with cold face. "Mr. Yu, are you bringing so many people here to arrest Beibei and me? I''m in a normal rtionship with Beibei. Do you object to my being with Beibei or do you think I''m unhappy? Deal with me! " When he saw Han longyi appear, Yu Jinsong felt something was wrong and his face became ugly. "Xiaoyi, I''m sorry. I just saw Dr. Beibei go out with Dr. Cheng, and I thought she was carrying you on her back." Mrs. Yu said with a smile. She didn''t finish speaking, and Han longyi said to her in a cold, harsh voice. "Is my name what you can call it? What are you! " Han longyi sneered. Mrs. Yu''s face turned white with this scolding. In addition to Yu Jinsong and the garden, there were also servants of the Yu family and several guests watching the activity. Han longyi doesn''t give her any face, and scolds her for nothing! "Han longyi, I''m also your elder. How can you talk like that!" Mrs. Yu said angrily, her eyes red. She can''t hold her face in front of such a person. She wants to save it. "Elder, do you deserve it?" He finished sneering. Yu Beibei grabbed his arm. He looked down at Yu Beibei and his face turned red again. Han longyi looks back at Yu Jinsong and leaves two sentences. ? "although our Han family has no ce in Yucheng, they still have the ability and capital to do business in Yucheng and join hands with the Huo family and the Lu family to crush your Yu family." "Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu, I''ll make a note of today''s ount. I''ll settle it with you one by one after a while." Han longyi guards Beibei to leave the flower garden, and the people who are blocking the door automatically give up a road. When he went out, Yu Beibei saw several guests with mobile phones in their hands. He wanted them to follow him to the theatre. Seeing the wonderful y, he recorded all the events just now. Mrs. Yu would love to hear that the affair between her and Dr. Cheng was spread all over Yucheng, so they took the video. Yu Jinsong Gu is angry and doesn''t pay attention to the guests at all. When he finds out, the guests have already taken the video. Yu Beibei guesses thatter, Mrs. Yu will ask the guests to delete the video or cut the back part of the video. Since Mrs Yu wants to use those videos, it''s better to go to her hands and broadcast them all. As soon as Han longyi and Yu Beibei left, Mrs. Yu reached out to pull Yu Jinsong''s clothes. "Jinsong, it''s too dark. Maybe the servant will be small." thinking of Han longyi''s warning, Mrs. Yu shuddered and was about to say "Mr. Han" again. Yu Jinsong calmly walked out of the garden. When he turned and walked away, he noticed that there were several guests standing outside the garden for the banquet, their faces getting darker. All of a sudden, his anger was blocked in his chest, and he walked out of yujiazheng building with cold face. Yu Jinsong embarrasses Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu smiles a little. She holds her hands tightly and pinches her fingernails in her palm. When she turns around to face the audience, she has to smile again and say, "I''ll show you a smile." "I hope you don''t talk about what happened to Yu''s family today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." If there is no Han longyi, she would like thesedies to make trouble. But now, it''s no good for her and Yu family to go out. She wants to suppress, but she doesn''t have the ability. Thesedies like gossiping about other people''s family''s affairs best. Yu Jinsong has to think of a way to keep things from spreading. Otherwise, the whole people in Yucheng will know the rtionship between Han longyi and Yu Beibei. In the future, even if man can marry Han longyi, he will be called a junior. Yu''s guests left quickly. Yu Manman saw Yu Beibei and Han longyi in the flower garden, and went back to the room crying. Mrs. Yu found outter that Dr. Cheng had left Yu''s house half an hour earlier. It was Yu Beibei who calcted her and deliberately led her to the flower garden to see a y. She not only lost her face, but also let Yu Jin loose. At night, Mrs. Yu entered the bedroom with tears in her eyes. She opened the door and saw the mess. Yu Jinsong is angry and angry. He smashes everything in the bedroom. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he smoked and looked coldly at Mrs. Yu, who was crying. "What kind of heart are you in?" Yu Jinsong sneered.When he came back to Yu''s house, he thought about it and thought that Mrs. Yu had brought his garden with him on purpose. "I don''t, Jinsong." How can Mrs. Yu admit that she can''t tell Yu Jinsong that she wants Yu Beibei to be infamous, and no man wants her to be trampled on by her and Manman all her life. However, she did not care to tell Yu Jinsong, because Yu Beibei. "Sang Jiaojiao, Beibei is my daughter! By birth! " Yu Jinsong bit his teeth and told Mrs. Yu. Han longyi takes her back to the apartment. When she gets to the back, she is too tired to move. Han longyi wipes her body. She squinted her eyes and smiled at the man who washed her face carefully. The light in the room was slightly bright. Han longyi was originally good-looking. Under the light, Yu Beibei was even more intoxicated by his expression. She thought that God saw that she had suffered so much in the past five years that she felt sorry for her and sent her a salvation. This redemption fills her heart and makes her live in the bright sunshine. Yu Beibei looked at it like this, closed his eyes and fell asleep with his mouth closed. On this night, Yu Beibei''s family was in a happy mood. Yu Beibei had a good dream that arge amount of sunshine was sprinkled on her. The next day, she heard Xiaobai and Han longyi talking outside. "Beibei, why haven''t you woke up?" "Xiaobai, let Beibei sleep for a while. Don''t go there." Han longyi''s voice came, followed by Xiaobai''s footsteps. "I''ll have a look at Beibei." Xiaobai said softly. She carefully pushed open the door and saw Yu Beibei on the bed running in happily with his eyes open. Chapter 1060 "It''s ten o''clock." Xiaobai lies beside the bed, smiling at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei reaches out and asks Xiaobai if he wants to climb up. Xiaobai nods. She climbs to Yu Beibei''s side and leans against the bed with Yu Beibei. The room is air-conditioned and a little bit cold. Yu Beibei covers the nket on Xiaobai''s calf. Xiaobai turns to Yu Beibei and asks, "Beibei, you went on a date with unclest night, didn''t you?" ?st night was not a date. It was tooplicated for Yu Beibei to tell Xiaobai. She didn''t answer yet. Xiaobai softened her voice and reached Yu Beibei''s ear. "Come on, Beibei." Yu Beibei looks down at Yu Xiaobai. She touches her head and asks, "Xiaobai, I always leave you with aunt Su recently. Are you afraid?" You came back to Yucheng to revenge Yu''s family. She doesn''t want to involve Xiaobai. It''s not that Xiaobai''s identity can''t be seen. It''s that Xiaobai doesn''t want to see those people''s disgusting faces. It''s that she doesn''t want Xiaobai to know the grandfather she''s looking forward to and doesn''t admit her all the time. During this time, she was busy dealing with Yu Huiru and Mrs. Yu. She neglected Xiaobai and was afraid that she would not want her again. "No." Xiaobai shook his head and said, "uncle said, Beibei has very important things to do." "And uncle said he would protect Beibei." Yu Xiaobai looks at Yu Beibei with his eyes bright. "Beibei, I really like Uncle!" From the first sight, Yu Xiaobai met Han longyi downstairs of Han''s jewelry studio, and she liked Han longyi very much. Yu Beibei, think this is the feeling of consanguinity. "Why?" Why does Beibei like Han longyi so much for Xiaobai. Yu Xiaobaiughed, "uncle is handsome!" This answer, let Yu Beibei also draw up the corner of his mouth. "Little colored woman." Yu Beibei shaved Xiaobai''s nose. "Uncle is good to Beibei and good to Xiaobai." "Uncle said that he would protect Beibei." These are the reasons why Xiaobai likes Han longyi. The main reason is that Han longyi protects Beibei. Han longyi stood at the door of the bedroom, listening to the voice of the mother and daughter. Hearing Xiaobai say that he will protect Beibei, he feels that he did not protect her. Otherwise, how could the medicine be administeredst night! Han longyi mes himself. He thinks Yu Beibei is hungry. He is going to take materials from the refrigerator to make some food for him. Xiao Yan called. Generally nothing happened. Xiao Yan is not very good at calling him. "Han longyi, I usually look at you as a human being. I didn''t expect you to be such a beast!" "Don''t have a bed, like rolling the grass!" ? because Xu Qingqing and Su an helped Han longyi, Xiao Yan was very dissatisfied with him. Especially when he speaks ill of Han longyi, Xu Qingqing always kicks him, saying that ten Xiao Yan are no better than one Han longyi. Xiao Yan is upset that his wife protects Han longyi so much. So, early in the morning, Xiao Yan called Han longyi while Xu Qingqing was away. "What?" After Han longyi asked, he thought about the flower garden of Yu familyst night. It seems that someone has sent the video to the Inte. "Oh." Han longyi said inly. "Tut tut." Xiao Yan said again, "they all say that Han longyi is an honest man. He is not responsible for sleeping a little girl. Now he is ying the game of cheating!" ? "you are too shameful." "I sleep with my own woman. Xiao has a problem!" Han longyi asked. Xiao Yan''s mouth is blocked. It seems that it''s that. Han longyi sleeps Yu Beibei. It''s none of his business. He''s just bored! "Can I help you?" This is what Xiao Yan wants to say. Knowing that Yu Beibei gave birth to a child for Han longyi, Xiao Yan automatically crossed Yu Beibei''s person. In the video, I saw Mrs. Yu''s ruthlessness and Yu Jinsong''s partiality. I really think I should teach Yu family some lessons, or I think their people are easy to bully. Han longyi didn''t answer immediately. Xiao Yan was in a hurry. "Han longyi, you can''t be a counsellor. You''re afraid of the Yu family! I still think Yu Jinsong is your father-inw. I don''t want to treat Yu family! " ? "give medicine to your woman twice at a time, just pour it. You have to find me to chop the person." Xiao Yan said angrily. Han longyi hears the key point in the words, "what time do you prescribe medicine twice?" Yesterday, it was once, and again. "You really think that Yu Beibei slept you five years ago. She looked at you and wanted to sleep on you." Xiao Yandan sneered. Han longyi frowned and asked. Yu Beibei''s voice came from behind. "Do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry. " ? "I''ll talkter. I''ll get babe something to eat first." Han longyi said to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan hears Han longyi say to Yu Beibei to make food, the phone is hanged, he scolded discontentedly, "wife ve" after.The word "ve" just went down, Xu Qingqing''s phone came, Xiao Yan smiled, immediately picked up the phone. "Wife!" As ttering as his voice is. "I just called Han longyi!" It should be said that Xiao Yan, the wife ve, is actually the most suitable. In the kitchen, Han longyi is cooking dumplings for Yu Beibei, who is standing behind him with chopsticks and waiting for food. "Who were you on the phone with just now?" Yu asked. "Xiao Yan." Han longyi went on, "dumplings float up and you can eat them." "Oh." Yu Beibei answered, she thought, and asked Han longyi in a slow voice, "is that Xiao Yan really terrible?" "Terror?" Han longyi doubts Yu Beibei''sment on Xiao Yan. However, think about what Xiao Yan has done in these years, which is really terrible in the eyes of ordinary people. "No, it''s powerful." Yu Beibei changed his mind. "It''s terrifying." Han longyi''s voice came back after she had finished speaking. "Last time I saw him at Gu''s house, I didn''t think he was as terrible as the rumor said. I don''t know why they are so afraid of him. " "Didn''t you find out? Xiao Yan''s eyes are peach blossom eyes, which can discharge. " "Didn''t he y a lot of women before? I think there should be more women around him. " ? Han longyi listens to Yu Beibei behind him saying Xiao Yan''s words. He feels something is wrong. He turns around and looks at Yu Beibei with a smile in his eyes. "Does Xiao Yan carry a gun with him? It''s said that his bodyguards are the most powerful." ? when Yu Beibei spoke hard, Han longyi called her name in a low voice. "Yu Beibei!" Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi and sees that there is no smile on his face. She smiles happily. "You have a good feeling for Xiao Yan!" Asked Han longyi displeased. Yu Beibei smiled and shook his head. "No." It''s not good feeling, it''s curiosity. Chapter 1061 Yu Beibei smiled and shook his head. "No." It''s not good feeling, it''s curiosity. "When I was in prison, they said a lot about Xiao Yan." ? in it, only someone who has a rtionship with Xiao Yan can avoid being bullied in it, and "in it, wasn''t it bullied at the beginning?" "I don''t know what''s going on in the back. Suddenly they were polite to me. I heard that someone was protecting me." "They said, maybe Xiao Yan opened his mouth." Yu Beibei can''t understand this until now. She was injured and returned to prison from the hospital. The prison boss dare not bully her openly. The prison police also take care of her. She must be taking care of herself. At first, she thought it was Yu Jinsong. I knowter. "Why does Xiao Yan take care of me? Did he know about our rtionship then? " Yu asked. In Yu Jinsong''s room, Han longyi remembers the man who operated on Yu Beibei. He remembers everything about him. Just looking for an opportunity to tell Beibei that she is her savior. Yu Beibei not only treats the person who operated on her as Dr. Cheng, but also the person who helped her dredge rtions in prison as Xiao Yan. Han longyi has a kind of feeling that he did a good deed without leaving his name behind, and then gave himself a pit. "However, I heard that Xiao Yan does things by heart. He helps me. It must be a random thing. Maybe he looks at me pitifully and says something to his opponent." "Han longyi, how powerful is Xiao Yan. I also heard that he and Gu Mocheng almost fell out, who are the two more powerful! " ? "when I was in prison, thosepanions said Xiao Yan was fierce." In the prison, there are a lot of social mixed sisters, or some rtions with the underworld. So in that dark ce, Xiao Yan''s reputation is very high. He''s a man and a high-profile man. After a woman saw him, she praised him as a devil only in hell. He''s still that kind of handsome. In this way, the women in prison naturally regard him as an idol. Yu Beibei is also a little bit. "Beibei, you like Xiao Yan very much!" Han longyi asked coolly, biting his teeth. "Not like it!" Yu Beibei said, "I think he is very powerful." ? she said with a smile on her back, and found that Han longyi''s face was not right. Han longyi now knows why Xu Qingqing praises himself every time and why Xiao Yan is so irascible and angry. Like the woman in front of their own boast of other men, even if this man is their good brother, not! This is called possessiveness! "Are you angry?" Yu Beibeies to Han longyi and asks in a soft voice. When she says it, she reaches out and touches Han longyi''s face. "I''m just curious about Xiao Yan and think he helped me. I want to thank him." ? "I don''t like him!" She exined very carefully that Yu Beibei lowered his voice when she saw Han longyi''s face. "He didn''t help you." Han longyi said in a calm voice. "Well?" Yu babe looked at Han longyi doubtfully and didn''t understand his meaning. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei''s bewilderment and wants to be angry but can''te out. He can''t help but say, "what a little bewilderment!" When he said that, he turned around to see the dumplings floating, turned around and filled the boiled dumplings. Yu Beibei is hungry. When he smells the meat in the dumplings, his saliva will flow down. She took the bowl from Han longyi''s hand, and could not wait to sit on the table and eat. The dumplings were very hot, which made her spit out her tongue, but Yu Beibei thought it tasted good. ¡±It''s delicious. "She said, taking the boiled water from Han longyi. "Eat slowly. Xiaobai will not rob you after breakfast." ? Han longyi chuckled, Yu Beibei smiled at him, turning to see Yu Xiaobai in the living room watching cartoons look at them. "It tastes good, but it looks ugly." Yu said as he ate. Han longyi''s face changed and coughed. When I was shopping with Xiaobai in the supermarket, I thought of making some dumplings and putting them in the refrigerator. Beibei likes to sleepte. If he goes to bedte one day, he can eat them when he gets up and cooks them. With this idea in mind, he bought the vegetables, and then went back to chop the stuffing, knead the dough and wrap the dumplings. Dumplings are made for the first time. He read the steps and learned them. "You did it!" Yu Beibei sees Han longyi''s face is not right, and tries to ask. Han longyi admits, "well." Yu Beibei slows down the action of eating dumplings and looks at Han longyi in surprise. After half a meeting, she answers "Oh" and smiles at the corners of her mouth. Then she lowers her head to eat dumplings. She thinks they taste better and look good. "Beibei." Han longyi thought of Xiao Yan''s words on the phone just now. He thought it was necessary to make things clear. "Last night, Mrs. Yu didn''t give you the medicine for the first time." "Well." Yu Beibei nodded. "Five years ago, it was her medicine."Han longyi asked again. "Yes." Yu said with a smile, moving her chair near Han longyi. "Mr. Han, if I hadn''t been drugged by her, do you think I would have put you to sleep?" Yu Beibei deliberately leaned up to Han longyi''s ear and said that he bit the word "sleep" very hard. Han longyi looks at the smile under her eyes. Her heart is so soft that she would like to eat Yu Beibei who is luring her now. But Xiaobai is still in the living room. He can only bear it. Yu Beibei still feels that his expression is too calm. He reaches out andnds his finger on the back of his hand. "You say so!" ? she found that when she came close to his ear and talked, his ears were red. What fun! Yu Beibei, a man in his thirties, was once and twice teased by her, his heart beat faster and his cheeks burned. He felt very interesting and happy. She thought, in this world, only myself can make Han longyi blush. "Beibei, don''t make any noise." Han longyi said, but did not take Yu Beibei''s hand away. He simply changed Beibei''s hand into his own. "They drugged you five years ago and ruined your reputation. That''s why, when something happened to you, Yu Jinsong and Shen Qian both failed to save you. They were so vicious!" "Yesterday, I gave you medicine again, and then let Yu Jinsong and other guests catch your traitor, let me be disappointed in you and drive you into the abyss. They want to force you to death this time." Mrs. Yu has not only wanted Beibei to lose her reputation, but also wanted Beibei to be wronged. Yucheng has no ce for her. "If you don''t expect to retaliate against them like this, leave it to me!" "What are you going to do!" Yu Beibei seldom heard Han longyi speak in such a cold tone. In her eyes, Han longyi is a kind and gentle man. Now listen to him, to avenge himself, Yu Beibei wants to know what he ns to do! "Give back to him in his own way!" Han longyi said in a cold voice. When they destroyed Beibei''s innocence, they destroyed yumanman''s. Chapter 1062 "Well!" Listen to Han longyi say so, a warm current to Yu Beibei''s heart, she lowered her head to eat dumplings, eyes inadvertently fell on her fingers. The ring finger was floating in the sky. She remembered that when she went to the flower garden, the ring was still on top. Did she throw the ring into the garden. If you want to ask Han longyi, Yu Beibei feels embarrassed again. It will make her want to marry him very much. He did, or did nothing happen. The ring was lost. Yu Beibei decided to go to Yu''s garden to find it. At noon, when she looked at her cell phone, Yu Jinsong made many calls. Yu Beibei didn''t go back, and Yu Jinsong had nothing to talk about. Even if we want to talk about it, it''s not now. It''s the time when Mrs. Yu''s mask waspletely removed by her. At this time, when I went back to Yu''s house, Yu Jinsong was having a meeting at Yu''s house, and she was just able to stagger with him. Yu Beibei has been looking for the ring in the flower garden for a long time, but he has not found his lost ring. Is it not that he lost it in the flower garden, on the way out, or in the car back. Yu Beibei didn''t find it. He had to go back first. Xiaobai is still waiting in the car outside Yu''s house to take her to y with the garden. Yu Beibei went out of the flower garden and went straight to the gate of Yu''s house. No one went out and met Yu Manman. No matter Yu Manman or Mrs. Yu, Yu Beibei doesn''t want to see them. Yu Manman doesn''t think he''s wrong till now, or he still thinks that Yu Beibei robbed the man he likes. Last night, she didn''t destroy Yu Beibei. She was so angry that she smashed everything that she could smash in her bedroom. "Yu Beibei, don''t becent!" See Yu Beibei ignore her, straight out of the door, Yu Manman followed her voice, loudly said. Yu Beibei can''t hear it, just a dog barking after him. "Yu Beibei, you thought thatst night, when you slept with brother Yi, you could enter the door of Han''s house. You dream!" "What you don''t want to face, the Han family knows!" Yu Manman quickly catches up with Yu Beibei, her voice clearly falls into Yu Beibei''s ear, and Yu Xiaobai lies in the car window. Yu Xiaobai is waiting for Yu Beibei to take him to y with his beautiful brother in the garden. She heard the sound and knelt in the back of the car to see Yu Beibeie out. After Yu Beibei is the bad aunt who pushed herself in the corridor of the hotelst time. Yu Beibei looks up and sees Yu Xiaobai looking at himself anxiously. Yu Manman also sees it. "Dad said, let you take the wild seed far away, and you even brought her to Yu''s house." Yu Beibei looks at Yu Xiaobai. She turns around and sinks her face. Yu Beibei really didn''t want to spend any words with Yu Manman, but Yu Manman looked at her and said, "bitch!"! Don''t be shameful. She was fed up with these words. But Xiaobaina? Xiaobai will go to Baidu these words meaning, then very sad to say, Beibei best, Beibei is not a bitch. As a mother, you should always leave the best for your children, so should Yu Beibei. So "yumanman, who are you calling wild seed!" "Yourself?" Yu said with a sneer. Before Mrs. Yu and Yu Jinsong got married, Yu Manman was embarrassed. When Yu Beibei''s mother was there, Mrs. Yu was pregnant with Yu Manman. At that time, many people said that Yu Manman was Yu Jinsong''s daughter. However, Yu Beibei''s mother is still alive. Yu Manman can only be regarded as a wild species. "Yu Beibei!" Yu man man shrieked, "don''t go too far! I''m not a wild seed. I''m the real Miss Qianjin of the Yu family. " She cried, Yu Beibei only thought she was stupid. "Ha ha." Yu Beibei doesn''t reply, butughs. "Yu Beibei, brother Yi belongs to me. You don''t want to take it. You can''t either." "Yumanman, you always say these two words. Aren''t you tired?" "If I can''t take it, why are you so afraid!" Yu Beibei asked coldly, "not yet, I''m not a robber. Han longyi is mine!" After listening to Yu Beibei, Yu Manman stares at Yu Beibei with his teeth clenched. She sees the small face in the window. Yu Beibei''s wild seed is lovely, but it''s also a wild seed no matter how beautiful it is. The Han family will definitely not ept it. "Yu Beibei, you really thank me. I let you and the wild man have such a lovely wild seed!" Said Yu with a sneer. Yu Beibei is stunned. She approaches Yu Manman and grabs his hand. "Yu Beibei, you let me go!" "I ask you!" Yu said in a deep voice, "who gave the medicine five years ago?" "You''re still your mother!" Or they find someone else. Mrs. Yu told Yu Manman not to say it, no matter who asked her.But Mrs. Yu is not around Yu Manman, who can''t hide his words after being stimted. "What, did not dare to recognize?" Yu said sarcastically. Yu Manman pulls out his hand, but Yu Beibei pulls it tightly. She gets angry and says, "what about me?" "Yu Beibei, you won''t really forget it. I''ll bring you a ss of orange juice on your birthday. " Yu Manman chuckled, thinking that Yu Beibei''s orange juice was his own. He had a one night stand with a strange man and gave birth to a wild seed. "Very well." Yu Beibei sneered and said nothing more. He left Yu''s house. The video didn''t go outpletely. Han longyi was thinking about Beibei''s reputation. The rtionship between men and women, girls are always the losers, Beibei was in prison and had illegitimate children before, some influence. Han longyi asked people to intercept the footage of Lady Yu wronging Yu Beibei, and added the picture of him holding her. These can already convey two messages to people. Mrs. Yu is not superficially kind and tolerant to Yu Beibei. She framed Yu Beibei and wronged him. The most important thing is to show people that Han longyi will protect Yu Beibei now and in the future. After the hospital arrived in Yucheng, Han longyi rxed. Except for the important things that need him to make decisions, he left other things to his sister and brother-inw. President Ye of Yucheng hospital knows that he is free recently. He is invited toe to the hospital for several operations so that other doctors can learn from him. Han longyi is finishing an operation. When hees out, Xiao Yan''s phone call justes. "Have you thought about it? Do you need my help? " Xiao Yan asked. Han longyi continues to call as he walks. He looks up to see the men and women talking in front of him. The men and women on the opposite side also noticed them. Yu Manman apanied Mrs. Yu to see a doctor. He happened to see Dr. Cheng in the hospital. She was so angry that Dr. Cheng collected so much money from them that she didn''t do anything. "I tell you, you''re useless. You can''t do this well!" Knowing that Dr. Cheng is collecting money to do things, he has a girlfriend, Yu Manman thinks that this man is the best match for Yu Beibei. Chapter 1063 Waiting for Yu Beibei and Dr. Cheng to sleep together, let alone Han longyi doesn''t want her, she is also the third child of others. Yu now understands why Mrs. Yu chose Dr. Cheng and Yu Beibei. Good on the surface doesn''t mean good. "But now, I don''t need you." Said Yu with a sneer. Han longyi heard what Yu Manman said, and he heard what Xiao Yan said on the phone. "What''s the name of the Yu family man? She spent 300000 yuan to find two gangsters and ask them to make your Beibei stronger!" Han longyi is shocked. He looks up at Yu Manman, who is using doctor Cheng. Yumanman and Beibei are half sisters. She even uses this method to deal with Beibei! "Han longyi." Xiao Yan called out again, "don''t worry, those two gangsters will be cleaned up by my people, and no one will dare to make an idea of your babe." "Say thank you to me." Xiao Yan is here to invite contributions. "Thank you." Han longyi said sincerely, and he lowered his voice and said coldly, "Xiao Yan, do me another favor." Han longyi seldom asks for help. Recently, he asked Xiao Yan to help Yu Beibei twice. "What are you going to do!" In the eyes of many people, Han longyi is a kind and gentle man. Xiao Yan doesn''t think so! They want Beibei''s to be destroyed twice, which destroys yumanman''s innocence. Xiao Yan smiled, "think about it!" "Kill Yu Jinsong, or take Yu family." "I haven''t seen blood for a long time." "No blood!" Han longyi said in a cold voice, "give back to him in his own way!" Han longyi continued, "she''s not looking for two gangsters to make Beibei strong! Why don''t you let both of them turn against her. " "I never thought it would be so wonderful!" "I can''t bear to see them over and over again trying to deal with Beibei." Han longyi''s eyes fell on Dr. Cheng, who was smiling. This man, after listening to Mrs. Yu''s words, has a blind date with Yu Beibei and deceives him, saying that the man who saved him five years ago is himself. The night before yesterday, he drugged Beibei again. This one thing is connected together, which makes Han longyi very ufortable. Dr. Cheng is a person carefully selected by Mrs. Yu for Yu Beibei. In this case, Han longyi thinks it is more appropriate to send him to Yu Manman. "I have a better way!" Xiao Yan jumped up immediately after listening. "Damn, who said you Han longyi was better than me Xiao Yan? Who said you Han longyi was the best! It''s all bullshit! You are the most poisonous in revenge. Gu Mo can''t beat you! " "If people don''t offend me, I will not." "They almost forced Beibei to death. Why should I let them bully Beibei?" "Poison! You''re poisonous! " Xiao Yan said, "well, I''ll take care of it. I''ll definitely give Yu Jinsong and his wife a big gift tomorrow." "Han longyi, your beibena?" Xiao Yan asked Yu Beibei again. Han longyi thought of the worship in Yu Beibei''s eyes when he talked about Xiao Yan. He said warily, "Xiao Yan, stay away from Bei Bei!" Xiao Yan was scolded by Han longyi. He asked where Beibei was. Xiao Yan had aplete look at the flower garden. It must be Yu Beibei who deliberately led Mrs. Yu to the garden, and then hit Mrs. Yu in the face. Such a wonderful thing, Xiao Yan looks at Yu Beibei differently. If you want to retaliate against someone you don''t like, you have to be as clean as Yu Beibei, whether he or she is your own king or not. "Han longyi, what''s your attitude? Do you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge?" Xiao Yan said angrily that he hasn''t set up the bridge yet. He just wants to hear Han longyi apologize. Han longyi has hung up his phone. Xiao Yan is more puzzled. Isn''t Han longyi asking him for help? Why is he the one being bullied! After Han longyi knew Yu Beibei, hepletely changed himself. He was more vicious than him. He spoiled women and Gu Mocheng. No, it''s more vicious than Gu Mocheng. He dotes on women like himself! In the corridor, Yu Manman hears the voice. She turns around to see Han longyi on the phone, and Han longyi in the white jacket is also very good-looking. Say he is thirty-four, look at the face is twenty-eight. Yu Manman walked to Han longyi with a smile. Han longyi looked coldly. He saw Dr. Cheng behind Yu Manman. He is certain that Dr. Cheng''s future is over. Dr. Cheng smiles at Han longyi, the president''s VIP. He can''t offend him. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to Yu Beibei the night before yesterday. "Brother Yi." Yu Manman approaches Han longyi with a smile, and she calls again. In her hand to hold Han longyi, Han longyi calm face, in front of the people around, directly to her hand away. "Yes?" Being embarrassed by Han longyi in public, Yu Manman is very sad.But she didn''t give up. He is not ugly and younger than Yu Beibei. "Brother Yi, I have something to say about Beibei." Yu Manman uses Yu Beibei''s name to invite Han longyi. "Go away!" Han longyi snapped. He pushed away the women he seduced at most, but Yuman was disgusted to the extreme. One of his words "roll" made Yu Manman cry. "Brother Yi." "Why are you so cold to me!" When she said it, she said to Han longyi wrongly. "Remember, you brought it all yourself." Han longyi left a sentence, regardless of Yu Manman''s tears or grievances, and left directly. Yu Manman didn''te back all night, so he worried about Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu is very strict in her private life. She is not allowed to y with people who are in a mess, especially boys. She has taught Yu Manman since childhood that the first time a woman is very important, if she wants to marry a good man, she must keep her innocence. Like when she took the wrong step, in order to love bullshit, eloped with a man who didn''t grow up. Over the years, Yu Beibei''s mother died, and Yu Jinsong still had her ce in mind. Yu Manman also listened to Mrs. Yu''s words and never went home more than 10 o''clock. Mrs. Yu has been waiting for one night. She doesn''t know how many calls she has made, but she hasn''t answered. Mrs. Yu is very worried about the safety of Yu Manman. She asks the servants of Yu family to go out and look for him. Yu Jinsong watched Mrs. Yu make another phone call and walk anxiously around the house. He thought this scene was familiar to him. It''s like five years ago, on Beibei''s birthday. Beibei didn''te back in one night. He was so anxious. He sent a lot of people to find Beibei and called him a lot. However, when Beibei came home the next day, he was still not dressed properly and his neck was full of kissing marks from men. "Manman''s going to be fine. It''s such a big man." Yu Jinsong looked at Mrs. Yu, who was walking around, because he thought of Yu Beibei''s story, he said with annoyance. Chapter 1064 Mrs. Yu was dissatisfied immediately, and said angrily, "Jinsong, Maman has been very good since childhood. She will note back for no reason." "Maybe Manman made some friends." Yu Jingsong blurted out the words, which he felt familiar with. It seems that at that time, he was very anxious and didn''t have the heart to go to sleep at all. That''s what sangjiaojiao said to him, "Beibei, she''s not a child. She knows what she does. Maybe she went out to y with her ssmates." "Manman won''t make friends!" Said Mrs Yu affirmatively. Yu Jinsong is in a trance. He goes back five years ago. He waited at home all night, but Beibei didn''te back. He was very worried. Mrs Yu said that Beibei would not go out with friends. He retorted that Beibei would tell himself if he went out to y with friends. Beibei was pampered by him, but he listened to him very much. If you have something to y outside, you will call yourself. "No, I''ll go to the police station." Said Mrs Yu anxiously. Yu Jinsong watched her go to the door and shouted to stop her. "What to do at the police station! If Manman doesn''te back tomorrow morning, call the police. " At that time, Mrs. Yu said the same to him. Beibei must have been ying with his ssmates. Maybe his cell phone is dead. If Beibei doesn''t go home tomorrow morning, we''ll report to the police. Go to sleep at ease first. When you wake up, Beibei wille back. That night, Yu Jinsong slept uneasily. When he stayed up the next morning, he saw Beibeiing home in an untidy way. Knowing that Beibei had a one night stand with a strange manst night, he couldn''t contain his anger and pped Beibei. Looking back, I saw Mrs. Yu, who was worried about Maman. Yu Jin was very depressed and full of ridicule. All of a sudden, he responded that if he didn''t see Beibeiing back that night, he would call the police immediately. Is that night, Beibei had no time to have a rtionship with a strange man, let alone be pregnant. "Jinsong, I can''t wait." Mrs. Yu is angry to see Yu Jinsong stop calling the police. "What can man do if something goes wrong?" Mrs. Yu has a very bad feeling. She and Manman can''t design Yu Beibei. Manman is upset and thinks about how to deal with Yu Beibei. Tonight, she couldn''t get Maman on the phone, and Maman didn''te back. Yu Beibei caught her! "Why did you stop me from going to babe when you were so worried about Manman?" Yu Jinsong said with a sneer. He stared at Mrs. Yu with cold eyes. Mrs. Yu was frightened by his cold eyes. She has two attitudes towards Yu Beibei and Yu Manman. Yu Jinsong is more and more clear. Before that, she thought that Mrs. Yu was really good to him. "Because Beibei is not your own daughter. You don''t care if she doesn''te back all night." Yu Jingsong said in a cold voice. Mrs Yu was stunned. Her hands and feet were cold. Two days ago, Yu Jinsong had doubts about the flower garden. He didn''t trust her before. However, she and Manman can destroy Yu Beibei and, most importantly, steal Yu Jinsong''s trust in Yu Beibei. If yu Jinsong doubts her, then she. "Jinsong." Mrs. Yu''s tears came out. She nodded and admitted, "yes, I''m partial." "Manman is your daughter and I. I''m more worried about her when something goes wrong with her." "I lied to you. Between Manman and Beibei, I love Manman more. But that''s human nature. " Mrs. Yu simply said that she was partial to Yu Manman. "Between Huiru and Beibei, don''t you also favor Beibei?" Asked Mrs Yu. Mrs. Yu always has a way to dispel Yu Jinsong''s doubts. "Jinsong, the most important thing for us is to find Manman. Beibei''s tragedy can no longer happen to Manman. " This sentence moved Yu Jinsong''s heart. Anyway, Yu Manman is Yu Jinsong''s own daughter. What happened to Yu Beibei five years ago, Yu Jinsong didn''t want to happen to Yu Manman again. When Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Jinsong went out to the police station, they received a phone call from Yu Manman. On the phone, Yu Manman cried miserably, screaming to get rid of people and crying "Mom". Mrs. Yu hears Yu Manman''s shrill and sad cry, and knows that it''s true. They rushed to the hotel that yumanman said. In the hotel suite, Yu Manman saw the men around him, shouting loudly, the difort and pain under him, and the blood color on the bedspread, telling her that it was not a dream. She was really raped by men! "Miss Yu!" "Go away! Get out of here! " She pointed to the door of the hotel and asked the man in bed to get rid of her immediately. "Don''t touch me, get out!" Mrs Yu and Mr Yu hurried to the hotel with the door open. Mrs. Yu stepped in first. She called Yu Manman."Manman, where are you!" She pushed open the bedroom door, smelled the smell of lust, and then looked in. Yu Manman wrapped himself in a quilt and shrank in the corner. When Yu Manman saw Mrs. Yu, he burst into tears. "Mom!" Mrs. Yu ran over and held the embarrassed Yu Manman in her arms. "Manman, what''s the matter with you?" "Who did it, who did it!" Mrs Yu cried sadly. Seeing Yu Manman''s appearance, Mrs. Yu''s heart was hurt like being cut by a knife. Her Manman, she held in the palm of her hand since she was a child, thinking that Yu Manman married well. But Yu Manman was raped by a man before he was twenty. Who did it! When Mrs. Yu asked, she thought of Yu Beibei''s smiling face. She clenched her fist when she was crying. "Mom!" Yu Manman pounced on Mrs. Yu''s arms and cried loudly. "You finally came to save me!" Mrs Yu is here, but it''s toote. When Mrs. Yu appeased Yu Manman to sleep, it was the next morning. One night of tossing, she was very tired, but not sleepy at all. Yu Jinsong is also very sad about Yu Manman. At that time, Yu Beibei had an ident. Because Mrs. Yu said that Yu Beibei didn''t want to be shameful, he ran out and fooled around with the wild man, so he was angry. Now yumanman is raped by a man, he is naturally sad. Mrs. Yu went downstairs. Yu Jinsong saw Mrs. Yu walking towards the gate without saying a word. He didn''t know where she was going? However, Yu Jinsong followed. Yu Manman was raped by a man. Mrs. Yu must have been arranged by Yu Beibei. She''s going to find Yu Beibei! With thepany of Han longyi and Xiaobai, Yu Beibei eats well and sleeps well. Yesterday, she received another call from su''an. She said she would take Gu Jinghang and Gu Jingrui to Yucheng. Yu Beibei has regarded su''an as a good friend. When su''anes, she is more happy. Inexplicably, I feel that I have more than one mountain! Chapter 1065 Yu Beibei arrived in Yu''s early morning. She was in a good mood and listened to the music. When Mrs. Yu pushed the door in, she saw the smile on Yu Beibei''s face, and her anger burst out. "Yu Beibei!" Cried Mrs. Yu angrily. She strode over and raised her hand to fight Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei is not ill and will be pped by Mrs. Yu inexplicably. She raised her head and caught Mrs Yu''s hand. Yu Manman is not Yu Beibei''s opponent. The olderdy Yu is not as strong as Yu Beibei. "Yu Beibei, you are so vicious!" "Manman is your sister. You even find someone to rape her!" Asked Yu Fu, the hostage. This is Yu family. Yu Jinsong, the family member of Yu family, doesn''t like toe to thepany. But Mrs Yu can''t control it. She''s dazed by anger and hatred. Her two daughters, one about to be sentenced and sent to prison, one was raped by a manst night and lost her innocence. All this was done by Yu Beibei. "Yumanman was raped?" Yu Beibei was shocked and surprised at what Mrs. Yu said. When she said it, Yu Jinsong appeared at the door of the office in a panic. Yu Jinsong let Yu''s employees out, followed him in and said to Mrs. Yu, "Maman''s business will not be done by Beibei!" "Why not?" "It must be her!" said Mrs Yu affirmatively "In Yucheng, only Yu Beibei hates me the most. She can''t help killing our mother and daughter." "Huiru first, Manman now!" "What''s the matter with you, Beibei?" said Mrs. Yu, biting her teeth "Why do you have to deal with Manman in such a vicious way? She''s your sister. Kiss her!" Yu Beibei listened to Mrs. Yu''s usation. She was not afraid, not to mention sorry. "Sister? My sister? " Yu babe chuckled at the corner of his mouth. Does yumanman regard himself as his own sister? "Beibei!" Before Yu Beibei did not answer, Yu Jinsong came over and asked in a low voice, "did you arrange to do Manman''s rape?" Yu Jinsong doesn''t believe that Yu Manman''s affairs are rted to Beibei, but what Mrs. Yu said is reasonable. Recently, it seems that only Maman has a grudge against Yu''s wife. Seeing Yu Jinsong questioning himself, Yu Beibei sneers scornfully, "how am I? "Babe, Maman is your sister! "Yu Jinsong said the same. It''s a pity that Yu Beibei has no other feelings except for his mockery and coldness. ¡±Sister? " Yu Beibei looked at Yu Jinsong and Yu''s wife and asked, "she is my sister. Am I her sister?" Five years ago, she was prescribed by Yu Manman. "Who am I? Auntie, who do you think I am! Who does Manman think I am! " "You don''t think of me as a rtive. Why should I think of you as an aunt or sister?" Yu Beibei''s voice grew colder and colder. Mrs. Yu can''t hear a word of Yu Beibei''s words. Instead, she holds on to another point. "Beibei, you hate us, so you arranged for Manman to be raped!" Mrs. Yu said angrily, her voice loud, "Beibei, you are too poisonous!" "Auntie, this is retribution!" Yu said with a sneer. "You have done so many harmful things, and this is your retribution!" Mrs. Yu red angrily at Yu Beibei, and she snapped, "Yu Beibei, it''s Manman you killed!" "You are her sister, her sister!" Cried Mrs. Yu, reaching for Yu Beibei''s clothes and shouting. She deliberately ignored Yu Beibei''s saying of "harming people" and determined that Yu Beibei was the one who harmed Yu Manman. Yu Beibei didn''t let Mrs. Yu meet her. She pushed Mrs. Yu to the ground directly. "Beibei!" Yu Jinsong listened to their quarrel, and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t think it was Maman who was hurt by Beibei. He didn''t want such a vicious means. But listen to the conversation between Mrs. Yu and Yu Beibei, he has some letters. Yu Jinsong scolds Yu Beibei. He helps Mrs. Yu up from the ground. "Jinsong, my poor Manman, she''s not even twenty." Mrs. Yu, standing up from the ground, cried and fell into Yu Jinsong''s arms. "She was ruined by her sister!" "She was raped by men. How can she live after that?" Mrs. Yu cried bitterly. In addition to acting, it''s really sad. When she thought of her carefully cultivated daughter, she was so destroyed, let alone the Han family. She might not even marry other lower families, and she would be rejected. "Yu Beibei, if you hate me for taking your mother''s ce, you will deal with me directly."Yu Beibei listened to Mrs. Yu''s words coldly, and chuckled, "deal with you!" "You are so old that a man doesn''t want to go to you." Yu Beibei''s sarcasm made Yu Jinsong say angrily, "Beibei, what are you talking about?" "Of course, there are blind men like my father. When the light is off, my aunt''s skin will rx again. There are still men who want it." "Otherwise, more than ten years ago, how could Auntie climb up my father''s bed and make my mother angry!" To my mother''s death, Yu Beibei didn''t say it on the basis of facts, but Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu changed their faces when they said that. "Yu Beibei, you really hate me." "For so many years, I have treated you as my own daughter. Huiru, who was killed by you, was imprisoned. Manman''s innocence was destroyed. You are really vicious!" "If I had known that, I would not have been so nice to you!" "Wrong, Auntie!" Yu Beibei said with a smile, "I knew that my aunt should have done better." Yu Beibei is to say Mrs. Yu''s voice, "Auntie, it''s called cutting grass without removing roots. You left yourself a disaster." Mrs. Yu stared at Yu Beibei''s proud face. She gasped in Yu Jinsong''s arms. If time could be reversed, she would definitely let Yu Beibei y some tricks to stay in prison or die in it all his life, and would never let here out to harm them again. "Beibei, did you arrange Manman''s affairs?" Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong with a smile. Yu Jinsong''s attitude makes her very angry. "Dad, it''s not me." Yu Beibei said with a smile, "I don''t have the ability to find a man to give Yu Manman." Yu Beibei is smiling, but she is telling the truth. Yu Manman was forced by others, which was really out of her surprise. As for who did it, Yu Beibei thought it might have been arranged by Han longyi. "Beibei, it''s not you!" Lady Yu retorted immediately, "it''s just that you don''t like Manman." "Manman was chosen by the Han family. You are jealous of Manman, so you think of such a vicious idea." Mrs Yu''s strong usations convinced him. Chapter 1066 "Beibei." He cried in disappointment. From Yu Jinsong''s eyes, Yu Beibei saw too many disappointments. When he saw them again, Yu Beibei had no feeling. "Dad, I''m not upset because Han longyi looks at Manman." "You can see how well Han longyi protects me in the garden. Even if the Han family doesn''t like me, he loves me." "The man who married me is Han longyi, not Mrs. Han. If the Han family objects again, Han longyi will marry me. Where''s Manman? She took off her clothes, and Han longyi didn''t feel anything. How could I be bored and jealous of her! " Yu said with a smile. She also took off Yu Manman''s clothes to seduce Han longyi. Yu''s family said one by one that she was shameless and tried to seduce Han longyi by all means. They don''t say that Yu Manman also tried his best to seduce Han longyi. This standard is totally different for the two of them. "Beibei, how can you talk nonsense and nder Manman here?" Mrs Yu retorted in tears. If yu Manman seduces Han longyi, Mrs. Yu will say that they are in love with each other. Without sess, Mrs. Yu would not admit it. "Dad, do I have any nonsense? Just go home and ask the servant." Yu said. Yu Jinsong''s silence made Mrs Yu worried. She brought Yu Jinsong to Yu''s family to find Yu Beibei to settle ounts, not to let Yu Beibei put the me on Manman. Just as she was about to say it, Yu continued, "as for my jealousy of Manman?" "It''s not that I''m jealous of her, it''s that I hate Manman." Yu said frankly. She said that Mrs. Yu was not happy, but worried. "Dad, what do you think about the garden the night before yesterday?" "Dad, you are Yu''s ruler. You have the vision to think of you!" Yu Beibei didn''t give Mrs. Yu a chance to talk. She went on, "I was really drugged that night, so I was so upset." "However, the man they found for me is not Han longyi, but Dr. Cheng." "Otherwise, my aunt would not insist on saying that the man who cheated with me was Dr. Cheng as soon as she arrived at the flower bed." Yu Beibei closed her mouth andughed. Yu Jinsong looks at Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu says angrily. "Beibei, you are insulting us!" "You said I gave you medicine? What''s the evidence? " "I introduced Dr. Cheng to you, but it has nothing to do with me that he gave you medicine." Mrs Yu refused to admit it. Yu Beibei knows that people like Mrs. Yu will not easily admit what they have done. Maybe the evidence will not be admitted in front of her. In fact, as long as Yu Jinsong believes what Yu Beibei said, it doesn''t matter. "Do you believe me, dad?" Yu Beibei asks Yu Jinsong again. Yu Jinsong looks at Yu Beibei. He believes it. The night before yesterday, Yu Jinsong believed it. But "Yu Beibei, don''t change the subject here!" "Manman is what you did." Said Mrs Yu. "Auntie, do you have any evidence that I raped Manman?" "Human evidence or material evidence." Yu Beibei sneers, "why don''t you say that Manman himself is out messing with men, afraid of being med by you, and deliberately making his own face of rape!" "Yu Beibei, do you have any heart to say that to Manman. She''s been raped badly enough. You''re still here to insult her! " Mrs. Yu said loudly, after her words, she suddenly thought of something. Looking at Yu Beibei, who was sipping her lips andughing, she stopped sobbing. Five years ago, Yu Beibei returned to Yu''s home from outside. She was in a mess. Before she spoke, Mrs. Yu jumped out and pointed to Yu Beibei and said, "what''s the matter?"? Young, how to mess with men outside? Worried her father all night. If you are familiar with it, Yu Beibei will go back. Lady Yu looked at the smile on Yu Beibei''s face and opened her mouth without knowing what to say. "Auntie, Dad, if you have nothing to do, don''t disturb my work here." Yu Beibei sat back in his seat and said. Mrs. Yu''s anger didn''te out. Instead, she looked at Yu Beibei like this, even more angry. "Yumanman''s business is not arranged by me, but if you bother me here, I will not find 17 or 18 men to turn her around." Yu Beibei''s face sank and said to Mrs. Yu in a cold voice. The chill of her voice made Mrs Yu bite her teeth and dare not contradict. Most importantly, Yu Jinsong did not question Yu Beibei. Yu Jinsong turns around and leaves first. When Mrs. Yu sees himing, she stares at Yu Beibei with hate in her eyes. Yu Jinsong is gone. She doesn''t want to y with Yu Beibei any more."Yu Beibei, I will make you worse than five years ago!" Yu Beibei is not angry, with a smile to return, "I am looking forward to aunt''s hand." Lady Yu is so proud of Yu Beibei''s smile that she takes another look at Yu Beibei and leaves. Yu Beibei watched Mrs. Yu and Yu Jinsong leave. The smile on her face faded and followed her to call Han longyi. "Where are you?" Yu asked. "On the way to Yu''s house." Said Han longyi. He knows what Yu Beibei is going to ask, "Beibei, wait for me toe back and exin to you." "Well." Yu Beibei feels that he doesn''t need to exin to himself. Even if yu Manman is strong in finding someone, how about that? He avenged himself, and Yu Beibei was full of thanks and joy. Mrs. Yu doesn''t want to leave Yu family. She is crying all the way back. Manman''s business, she will never forget, also can''t forget. Manman''s innocence has been destroyed. What can we do after that? Mrs. Yu''s mind is full of ideas. She''s thinking about how to save it! Yu Jinsong is also in a bad mood. The back of his hand and the palm of his hand are all meat. Mrs. Yu and his wife have calcted that Beibei can''t seed. This will help Beibei find someone to directly strengthen Manman. Yu Jinsong has a headache when he thinks about fighting in his family. When they went back, Yu Jinsong received a call from the servant at home, saying that Mr. Han was waiting for him at home. Yu Jinsong wondered why han longyi came? Mrs Yu doesn''t understand either. She turns to think, is Han longyiing for Manman? But Manman''s story, not many people know. Think again, the rtionship between the Han family and the Huo family is good. It''s very easy for the Huo family to inquire about the news. They can''t tell the story of Manman better. Maybe the Huo family also knows it. Mrs. Yu wiped away her tears for the moment. She wanted to sing a big y in front of Han longyi. As soon as Yu Jinsong got off, he hurried to Yu''s house. In addition to appreciating Han longyi and Yu Jinsong, they are also courting. Yu family is not as good as the previous two years. Only by finding a tree to hold, can Yu family return to its former position. He wanted to marry man and Han longyi. Now he is Beibei. Chapter 1067 It was unexpected to him, but he still wanted Han longyi to help them. "Xiaoyi, why are you here?" Yu Jinsong said with a smile that he was busy letting his servant bring Han longyi tea. Han longyi looks at Yu Jinsong and doesn''t stand up as before to say hello. His respect for Yu Jinsong is due to Beibei. Yu Jinsong doesn''t care about Beibei. He has no reason to respect Yu Jinsong. Seeing Han longyi sitting on the sofa and not taking care of himself, Yu Jinsong smiled awkwardly. "Small..." Mrs. Yu behind Yu Jinsong also wants to be called "Xiaoyi". When a word "Xiaoyi"es out, Mrs. Yu thinks of Han longyi''s warning. She smiles and immediately changes her mouth. "Mr. Han, are you looking at Manman?" "She''s upstairs resting. I''ll ask the servant to call her down." After the flower garden, Yu Jinsong understood. Han longyi is not interested in Yu Manman at all. What he likes is Beibei. Yu Jinsong just wanted to say, don''t shout. Han longyi first said, "something happened to herst night!" Mrs. Yu and Yu Jinsong were stunned, thinking that Han longyi got the news from other ces. Yu Jinsong lowers his head and doesn''t know how to answer. Lady Yu wipes her eyes and approaches Han longyi. "Mr. Han, don''t listen to the rumors outside. Our man family was very goodst night." Mrs. Yu doesn''t want Han longyi to know that Yu Manman was raped. However, when Mrs. Yu saw Han longyi''s cold eyes, she was shocked. She thought that Han longyi must have known about Manman''s rape. Instead of deceiving Han longyi, she would say it directly. Even after he said it, Han longyi disliked Manman, but he had to be dragged down by Yu Beibei. No, it was Yu Beibei who destroyed Manman. "Yes, yes." With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Yu cried. "Last night, Manman, she was raped." With that, Mrs. Yu began to cry. She sat on the sofa and cried a lot. When it was said, Yu Jinsong sighed awkwardly and took out his cigarette to smoke. His daughter was raped, which made him feel ashamed. So, I didn''t think about rm handling. "Oh." Han longyi replied quietly. "It was arranged by Beibei." Mrs. Yu cried and said again. She saw that Han longyi''s face did not change. Then she said sadly, "Manman was very good from childhood. She would never mess with the boys." "In the future, doctor Cheng likes Beibei and feels sad. She put medicine in Beibei''s red wine. Beibei thought it was Manman who did this, so she asked someone to rape Manman directly." "I exined it to Beibei. It has nothing to do with Manman. Why doesn''t Beibei believe it? " "Manman hasn''t been in love. She''s been raped by a man now. What can I do after that?" Mrs Yu said, crying even more sadly. "It''s all my fault. It''s me who killed Manman." Yu said, beating her chest. Han longyi quietly watched Mrs. Yu''s acting. Thinking of what he saw at Yu''s house during this period, he couldn''t help thinking, if he didn''te to Yucheng, did Bei Bei deal with Mrs. Yu? No, Han longyi doesn''t think Beibei is their match. They are so good at acting that they y people around them, including Yu Jinsong and Shen Qian. Think of these years, Beibei in prison, Han longyi''s heart was cut like a knife. "Mrs. Yu is so sure that it was made by Beibei? Beibei, did she admit it? " Asked Han longyi. Mrs Yu shook her head. "Of course, Beibei won''t admit it." "She said it had nothing to do with her." "Since Beibei didn''t admit it, why do you think it''s her!" Han longyi asked in reply. He followed Yu Jinsong and said, "Mr. Yu, what do you think?" "Do you believe in your daughter?" Yu Jinsong looks at Han longyi. He doesn''t say whether he believes or not. But it''s this attitude that makes people cold. Han longyi can imagine how helpless Yu Beibei was when she was wrongly imprisoned. The whole Yu family, her rtives all believed Yu Huiru''s mother and daughter, did not believe her words. "It must be Beibei." "She hates me the most, babe," said Mrs. Yu with a firm voice "You are babe''s aunt. Why does babe hate you so much. Even if she hates your stepdaughter, she won''t be so vicious as to find a man to strengthen your daughter. Have you ever done simr things to Beibei before, so she''s still trying her best to be her own. " Han longyi''s voice was sharp, and Mrs Yu heard something wrong. She looks at Han longyi, her eyes are red. "I know Mr. Han, you like Beibei." "So Manman was forced. You don''t believe she did it. You''re defending her. " Mrs. Yu took a step back and sobbed.Han longyi shook his head. "No, I don''t believe it. It''s because I arranged yumanman''s affairs." "I found someone to strengthen her!" "What!" Mrs. Yu said in shock. She looked at Han longyi in a daze, thinking that she had heard him wrong. Yu Jinsong is also stunned. "I arranged for the rape of Yuman." Han longyi said quietly. For the first time, Han longyi saw Mrs. Yu''s tears and Yu Jinsong''s anger. He didn''t feel guilty or sad. If it''s ufortable, it''s for Beibei. In those days, for Beibei, she was almost the one who strengthened her. She sadly went back to Yu''s house and wanted to tell her family members about her experience. Without opening her mouth, she was united by Mrs. Yu and said that she didn''t want to be shamed and was messing with men outside. "Han longyi, you said you arranged Manman''s affairs!" Mrs. Yu responded. She said angrily, ring at Han longyi with red eyes, "why do you harm Manman so much?" "Is it Beibei, she wants you to do it!" "She is not only vicious, but also despicable. She asked you to find someone to beat Manman." Mrs. Yu cried loudly. The more she said, the more sad she was. Finally, she couldn''t stop crying. "Beibei didn''t know about it." Said Han longyi. It is impossible for Mrs Yu to believe that he said so. Mrs. Yu doesn''t believe it, neither will Yu Jinsong. "Jinsong, have you heard?" Mrs. Yu turned and said to Yu Jinsong. "Our Manman was killed by Beibei." "Ah, what evil I have done! A daughter has broken her leg and is sent to prison. A daughter is now ruined and innocent. What man wants her in the future! " Mrs. Yu grabbed Yu Jinsong''s hand and cried, "it''s me that Beibei hates!" Judging from the present situation, Mrs. Yu is really pathetic. Yu Jinsong looks at Mrs. Yu and cries miserably. Then he looks up and sees Han longyi with a calm face. Beibei did it too much. Chapter 1068 "Han longyi, although our Yu family is not as good as before, don''t deceive people too much." "We Yu family wille to ask you for a statement with all our wealth." Yu Jingsong said in a cold voice. "Me too." Han longyi takes Yu Jinsong''s words, "my Han family will spare no effort to ask you for a statement for Beibei." "Whether it was five years ago, when Beibei was drugged, or when she was in prison, I would count it all!" Yu Jinsong was stunned. "Take medicine?" "Han longyi, what do you look like when you are bewildered by Beibei? If your parents know about it, they will have a lot of heartache!" Mrs. Yu immediately took the conversation and said to Han longyi. Han longyi stands up from the sofa and looks at Mrs. Yu who threatens him with his father and Mrs. Han. He says, "I just came here to tell you something else." "Mr. Yu, my parents wille to Yucheng in a few days. Then the two families will sit down and discuss my marriage with Beibei!" "Marriage?" Yu Jinsong said in surprise. Listening to Han longyi''s tone, the Han family agreed to marry Bei Bei. Yu Jinsong thinks it''s impossible. No matter what happened to Beibei, the Han family will not ept it. He opposed Beibei and Han longyi together, not because Han longyi was bad, but because he was afraid that Beibei would be hurt atst. "How could the Han family ept Yu Beibei!" Said Mrs Yu. Within a day, she was hit repeatedly. Manman is forced by the man. Han longyies here and says he arranged it. Now, he says that Han family wille to discuss the marriage between Beibei and Han longyi. Han longyi didn''t take care of Mrs. Yu. He took care of his clothes. "Mr. Yu, I''ll call you back then!" When Han longyi left, Yu Jinsong stopped him. "What do you mean by the medicine you just said?" Han longyi stops. He turns to Yu Jinsong. "Mr. Yu, don''t you really believe what kind of person Beibei is?" "She won''t mess about." Han longyidun, his voice faded down. "If that night''s person is not me, it''s really a drunk or unreliable person on the side of the road, Beibei''s life is really over." "When I deal with Yu Manman, I''m taking revenge for Beibei and telling some people that Beibei is protected by me, not bullied by you." Han longyi said, no matter how many doubts Yu Jinsong had in his heart, he didn''t go to see the color on Mrs. Yu''s face. He walked towards the gate of Yu family. He won''t let Beibei be bullied by Mrs. Yu. "What does Han longyi mean?" As soon as Han longyi left, Mrs Yu said angrily, "he doesn''t take you and Yu family seriously." "Manman is only a few years old. He''s so ruthless." Mrs Yu said angrily and sadly. For Han longyi''s threat, she didn''t listen to a word, only knowing that Yu Manman suffered all the crimes that Yu Beibei had done. "I asked you if you made Beibei five years ago when he was drugged!" Yu Jinsong said sharply with a twist of his head. He stared at Mrs. Yu coldly, and Mrs. Yu cried. "Jinsong, what happened now is Manman. You thought it was my fault after listening to one or two words from outsiders." "Not me, not really!" Mrs. Yu said firmly, "it''s Beibei who is shameless and goes out to seduce men." Mrs. Yu spoke loudly and cried pitifully, but in Yu Jinsong''s eyes, he felt false and didn''t believe it as much as before. "Beibei is shameless!" Yu Jinsong sneers, "she was only a few years old, younger than your daughter!" "What kind of person is she? Don''t I know who I am as a father? Will she go out and sleep with men? " Yu Jinsong said angrily. After he used Mrs. Yu sentence after sentence, things suddenly became clear five years ago. He suddenly realized that he might be wrong. Beibei was set up! " " Jinsong. " In the face of Yu Jinsong''s usation, Mrs. Yu shook her head and backed away. "It''s not the medicine I gave Beibei, I swear!" Lady Yu sees Yu Jinsong staring at herself so coldly. She reaches out in panic and grabs Yu Jinsong''s hand. "It really has nothing to do with me. You have to believe me! " "Then I ask you, what happened to Beibei five years ago? Who gave her the medicine! " Yu asked again. Mrs Yu cried and shook her head. "I don''t know." "Maybe it''s Beibei who wants to be a man, sleeping with people outside." "Didn''t you say that before? Why did Han longyi and Beibei insult me? " "I was wronged," cried Mrs Yu "Beibei hates me. She tells Han longyi to find someone to rape man. She can''t do anything else!" "Jinsong, believe me!" Mrs. Yu soft voice, grasp Yu Jinsong''s arm."Now the most pitiful is Manman. Beibei has destroyed her. We have to think about what to do! " Yu Jinsong coldly pulls Mrs Yu''s hand away. "Sang Jiaojiao, do you think I''m really blind or deaf!" "Whether or not the matter of Maman today was directed by Beibei, I''m sure that the matter of Beibei five years ago has something to do with you." "Don''t tell me you''re wronged or something!" "If Beibei was not drugged, would the man who had a rtionship with her five years ago be Han longyi?" Yu Jinsong''s thoughts suddenly became clear. "Han longyi!" Mrs. Yu then remembered that Han longyi said he was the one who left that night. She didn''t listen in at the beginning, and then listened to Yu Jinsong repeating Han longyi''s words. Mrs. Yu felt dizzy. If the man that night was Han longyi, Yu Beibei. "don''t tell me that Han longyi is talking nonsense and helping Beibei!" "No man will take the hat off." Said Mrs. Yu with a calm face. He suddenly understood. This also exins why han longyi protects Beibei so much and is willing to marry Beibei. More to exin, Han family''s attitude suddenly changed and epted Beibei and the child. "Today, Han longyi is not going to take action for no reason. It''s because you killed Beibei! " "Right?" Yu Jinsong asked in a cold voice. He approached, forcing Mrs Yu to stick to the wall. "Jinsong!" She cried. "Jinsong! I really don''t know about Beibei being drugged five years ago! " Mrs Yu exined again. "I don''t know!" Yu Jinsong sneered, "you said I don''t know, will I believe it?" "Sangjiaojiao, we are divorced!" After Yu Jinsong finished, Mrs. Yu was confused. It is impossible for her to divorce Yu Jinsong. When she married Yu Jinsong, Yu Jinsong''s parents thought that she came for Yu Jinsong''s money. In order to marry Yu Jinsong, Mrs. Yu signed a contract. Chapter 1069 In case of divorce, Yu family will not get any money. However, she wants to be able to climb up Yu Jinsong''s bed, let him cheat in marriage, and also be able to hold Yu Jinsong''s palm for a lifetime, so that he will not divorce himself. Now, Yu Jinsong says divorce! Once divorced, what else does she have. "No!" Mrs Yu calmed down. "I won''t divorce you. We have Manman." Yu Jinsong also didn''t want to divorce Mrs. Yu. Just now, in the anger, he blurted out. After that, the idea of divorce came out in my mind, and I couldn''t keep it down. He looked at the woman in front of him. She was his first lover, the woman he wanted most, and the person who had lived with him for more than ten years. "Dad." When Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu are in a standoff, Yu Manman, who is resting upstairs, hears the news and slowly steps down the stairs. "Five years ago, it wasn''t my mother who drugged Yu Beibei. It was me!" At the end of her speech, Mrs Yu immediately said, "Manman, what are you talking about?" "Are you sick? I''m talking nonsense here. Go back to my room and have a rest. " Yu Manman didn''t listen to Mrs. Yu, because she was standing in the corridor on the second floor when Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Jingsong were arguing, and she heard that Mrs. Yu Jingsong said she wanted to divorce her. "Dad, I''m your daughter too, but you only have Beibei in your eyes. I was jealous of Yu Beibei, so on her birthday, I put medicine in a ss of juice. " Yu Manmanes down and tells Yu Jinsong with tears in his eyes. Just now Yu Jinsong is guessing. Now Yu Manman himself admits it. It''s different! Yu Jinsong''s brain became dizzy. He looked at Yu Manman in front of him. Five years ago, Yu Manman was only 14 years old. She even used medicine to deal with Beibei. It was the same night that overturned Beibei''s fate. He thought Beibei didn''t want to be shameful. He went out to hang out with men at a young age and had to give birth to children. So, in Beibei''s prison, because he felt that Beibei had lost his face, he would not help her. Now, because of that, Yu Jinsong''s heart is still unable to treat Beibei as well as before. "Yu Beibei''s business has nothing to do with his mother!" Yumanman went on. "Man, you''re not talking nonsense!" Listen to Yu Manman, said Mrs Yu anxiously. It''s over. It''s really over. Yu Manman looks at Mrs. Yan Yu. Her body has been taken away. If Mom and dad get divorced again, she will have nothing. "Dad." Yu Manman looks up at Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong looks at Yu Manman with a cold face. He doesn''t wait for Yu Manman to say anything. He looks up and hits her in the face. "Beast!" "She''s your sister!" Yu Jinsong said angrily. This p of his hand was full of strength, and he hit the corner of yumanman''s mouth with blood. Yu Manman grew up. Although Yu Beibei was not favored, she was protected by Mrs. Yu. Yu Jinsong didn''t beat her so hard. Mrs. Yu saw the bleeding on her mouth and immediately put her arms around her. She has thought a lot in her mind. When she was protecting Yu Manman in her arms, Yu Fu angrily used Yu Jinsong. "Jinsong, Maman was a child at that time. She didn''t understand anything." Yes, there is no provocation. How could Yu Manman put medicine in Yu Beibei''s drink. In the home where Yu Beibei lives, Yu Manman feels left out by others and feels that she is unnecessary in Yu Jinsong''s heart with her grandparents. With the words of Mrs. Yu, she naturally hates Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei''s drink was given by her, but it was taught by Mrs. Yu. "me you, and your father and mother, you hurt Beibei." Said Mrs Yu, crying. Now that yumanman has admitted that she took the medicine five years ago, she can''t rush to say it''s her own. As long as the dirty water and oneself pull clean, she has the opportunity to deal with Yu Beibei again. "Manman is your daughter, too." Mrs. Yu went on to say, "she may have been upset at that time, so she did something bad at once!" Yu Jinsong looks at Mrs. Yu''s mother and daughter coldly, "I ask you, do you know or don''t know about the medicine that was given to Beibei?" "Or did you arrange it?" "No matter what happened to my mother." Said Yu Manman in session. "Jinsong, you don''t believe me at all when we have been husband and wife for so many years." Said Mrs Yu in disappointment. Yu Jinsong smiled, "I only know today that I don''t know you at all." Yu Jinsong finished, did not stay in the living room, watching Mrs. Yu''s mother and daughter crying, he turned to go upstairs. When he left, Yu Jinsong left a sentence. "Don''t go after babe about Manman. This is her retribution! "After hearing Yu Jinsong''s words, Yu Manman cried "wow" sadly. Mrs. Yu''s eyes were full of tears. She looked up at Yu Jinsong''s back. Yu Jinsong said, no investigation? Ha ha, how can it be! Even if Maman is destroyed and innocent, she will not let Yu Beibei enter the Han family! Yu Jinsong went upstairs and didn''t go back to his bedroom with Mrs. Yu. He looked at the steps to the third floor, thought about it, and raised his feet to go upstairs. Beibei''s mother likes to be quiet, so they always live on the third floor. When he first married her, he really didn''t like it. He thought it was a forced marriage, and she was not the wife he wanted. The life is in and light, he is also very light to her. It''s also a long time to see people. He went home more often and liked to stay with her. With Beibei, I love Beibei even more. I also want to have a son with her and have a whole family. But her health is not good. When Beibei was more than one year old, she was often ill and always in bed. Also at that time, sang Jiaojiao came to see her at home. Sang Jiaojiao is driven out by the Sang family. The two sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time and have a long chat. Later, his wife said that there was a problem with sangjiaojiao''s marriage and wanted her to live in Yu''s house. One or two more people in the family is nothing to Yu Jinsong. And his parents settled abroad, not many times a year. For his wife''s sake, he agreed. To be honest, when I saw sang Jiaojiao at Yu''s house, he didn''t feel it. I just want to have a good life with my wife / daughter. A wrong step is a wrong step. On the day of his wife''s hospitalization, he fell into Sangjiao''s bed and had a rtionship with her. With the first, there is the second. Yu Jinsong was d that his wife didn''t know what she was sleeping with Sang Jiaojiao in her hospital until she died. Chapter 1070 He really regretted it and was afraid that she would know about it. Opening the bedroom where they used to sleep, Yu Jinsong''s mind is full of memories of his family, including him, Beibei and his wife. His wife is very beautiful and gentle. Beibei inherited her appearancepletely. When sang Jiaojiao didn''t enter Yu''s house, Yu Jinsong teased Beibei and always thought that he was really lucky to get such a good wife. After his wife''s death, he and sang Jiaojiao naturally together, and also married sang Jiaojiao. Luck seems to be getting worse, even Yu Shi is not as good as before. Yu Jinsong opens the drawer in the bedroom cab and takes out a picture frame. This picture, he has been asked to put in the drawer, Yu Beibei live in, not to throw the picture. In the photo, the coupleughed happily, his hands on her shoulders, and his eyes were all gentle. Yu Jinsong looked at it, his eyes blurred. I thought that what I didn''t get was what I wanted most. After I got it, I found that what I lost was the most important person in my life. It''s not just yumanman''s innocence that has been destroyed. The bad things are one after another. News came from the detention center that Yu Huiru''s other leg had been given a discount to her birthce. Hearing this news, Mrs. Yu left crying Yu Manman and rushed to the hospital to see Yu Huiru. Only ten dayster, when she saw Yu Huiru in the hospital bed, she could hardly recognize her daughter. Once upon a time, Yu Huiru''s legs were broken, but the life of Yu family was rich. Mrs. Yu knew how to maintain them, and also let her two daughters pay attention to them. A man is very concerned about a woman''s skin bag. Yu Huiru is originally iplete. She has to work harder on maintenance. Therefore, Yu Huiru''s face was rosy and healthy at that time. She was also a beautiful woman when she dressed up. Now where? Yu Huiru''s face is waxy yellow, because she hasn''t slept well for a long time. Her ck eyes are sunken, and she can''t get used to those meals. With the mental torture, Yu Huiru bes very thin and ugly. Her other leg was discounted. When Mrs. Yu saw it, Yu Huiru''s leg was still stered. The doctor said that the leg must be well maintained before it can be recovered. However, Yu Huiru is about to be sentenced. How can she keep her head in prison. Lady Yu looks at this picture of Yu Huiru. She is so sad that she can''t wait to take her ce. "Mom, I don''t want to live anymore." Yu Huiru has been crying since she saw Mrs. Yu. Half a dayter, the first thing she said was that she didn''t want to live. Mrs. Yu clenched Yu Huiru''s hand, and she stopped crying. "Huiru, you have to keep going." However, how can Yu Huiru survive! Even if she was out of prison, Yu Huiru could not marry Shen Qian. "Mom, I really can''t make it." Yu Huiru said definitely. She can''t stay in a detention house, let alone in the future. "Yu Beibei hurt me like this. I''m dead. I can''t spare her even if I''m a ghost." Yu Huiru said hatefully. She only knew that she had been killed by Yu Beibei, but she forgot that five years ago, she and Mrs. Yu joined hands to send him to prison. They don''t harm Beibei. How can Beibei harm Yu Huiru? And Shen Qian is the one who sent Yu Huiru to jail. "I hate it, too." Mrs Yu said, biting her teeth, "your sister..." Yu Fu said in tears, "she''s looking for someone, and she''s going to give your sister a strong hand." Yu Huiru was stunned at the news. She felt that Yu Beibei was not the same as before. Not only she can''t fight Yu Beibei, but also Mrs Yu. "Mom, make up with her." Yu Huiru advised. Make up? Mrs Yu didn''t think about it. She only knew she wanted to deal with it. "Impossible." She said. Since she forced Yu Beibei''s mother to death, she and Yu Beibei have been enemies in her life. Either she killed Yu Beibei or Yu Beibei killed her. Two people can only live one. Yu Huiru saw that Mrs Yu was so firm that she didn''t try to persuade her. Now Yu Huiru just wants to stay in the hospital for a few more days and return to that ceter. "Huiru, mom will take care of everything for you. You must take care of yourself." Yu Huiru''s time is limited, said Mrs Yu reluctantly. Yu Huiru watched Mrs. Yu go away. She knew she couldn''t take good care of herself. Not long after Yu Jinsong and Yu''s wife left, Yu Beibei left Yu. Yu''s work is really boring for Yu Beibei. She doesn''t have much interest in Yu''s shares. She just doesn''t want to give Yu''s things to Mrs. Yu.I have to stay in Yu family andpete with them for shares, but I don''t want them to feel better. As soon as Yu Beibei left Yu''s gate, he saw Han longyi''s car parked in front of him. She opened the door with a smile and went in? Why are you here? " Han longyi watches Yu Beibei fasten his seat belt and starts his car to leave Yu. From Yu''s house, he drove directly to pick up Beibei. "Xiaobaina?" Yu asked. "At Huo''s house!" Yu Beibei thinks about it, too. Xiaobai likes Huo Mian very much, and "beautiful brother, beautiful brother" all day long Mother is beautiful, son is more like a monster. "Herees Suan." Han longyi followed. Yu Beibei was surprised and said with a smile, "isn''t sheing in two days? Come here so soon. " "Yes, in the garden of harmony." Said Han longyi. Yu Beibei is not so happy that Han longyi is a little absent-minded. "Mr. Han, you won''t be guilty." Yu asked Han longyi with a smile. "I don''t want to lose my love for the little girl. When you are old, you and I have already eaten the tender grass. Don''t provoke other girls any more. " This is a warning to Han longyi that he is less promiscuous outside, but Han longyi sounds strange. It is more like admitting that he is too old to be like Yu Beibei. "Beibei!" Han longyi called helplessly. Yu babe looked at Han longyi''s serious manner, and she couldn''t helpughing. Han longyi listened to her smile and knew that he was teased by her again. "Beibei." Han longyi calls again, he thinks about it, drives the car and says, "I arranged Yu Manman''s business." "Well." Yu replied casually, "I know." "Yu Jinsong and his wife came to my office early in the morning to scold me. They thought I was looking for someone to do it." Yu Beibei turned to look at Han longyi. "You didn''t look well just now. It''s not because of Yu Manman. I''m afraid I''ll me you." "I''m sure I''m on your side when you avenge me." Yu Beibei said that Han longyi chuckled. "I think she''s your sister." Chapter 1071 "Does she treat me as her sister?" Yu Beibei ridiculed, "they drugged me again and again, trying to destroy me. Why can''t I use their own way to treat others?" Han longyi didn''t speak. He reached for Yu Beibei. "I''ve heard that she paid men to rape you. So, I went out first. " Yu Beibei''s smile on the corner of his mouth stiffened. "It''s really cruel!" "When I started, I didn''t understand what I had against them. Sangjiaojiao is my aunt. She is my stepmother and my rtive. Yumanman and I are half sisters. " "I''m not bad to them either, but I''m hurting me again and again. Now I also understand that some people don''t know how to satisfy themselves. For their own selfish desires, they should put those who don''t like their eyes to death, so that they are so exclusive. " "I think that after this time, Yuman and they will be more restrained." Said Han longyi. To deal with a girl in this way is more cruel than to kill her. But Han longyi doesn''t feel guilty or regret. Without yumanman, they gave Beibei underground medicine again and again, and he didn''t want to do so. "No." Yu replied. "They won''t." "I''ve been fighting with Mrs. Yu for such a long time," Yu said with certainty. "Yu Huiru is in prison. Yu Manman is raped by a man. These two things must be counted on my head." Yu Beibei can see clearly that he has no hope for Mrs. Yu and hopes that her conscience will find her free. "So I have to protect myself and Xiaobai." Yu Beibei''s words are hard to hear from Han longyi. He holds Yu Beibei''s hand tightly. He said nothing, but Yu Beibei knew what he meant. "With you, I feel more capable of dealing with her, don''t I?" Yu Beibeiughed and said. Han longyi turns his head to her smiling face, and he "hum". "By the way, where did you find the man? If Yuman calls the police, will that man betray you? " "No." Han longyi replied. "If the Yu family calls the police, they won''t find you." Yu Beibei thought, raised his mouth and said, "yes, in Yu Jinsong''s heart, Yu family''s face is the most important." Listening to Yu Beibei''s words, Han longyi remembers that he operated on Yu Beibei himself. Yu Jinsong saw his first words, not asking if there was anything wrong with him, but the child in her stomach. Han longyi''s heart is sour. He thinks it''s thanks to Beibei''s persistence that he has a lovely and beautiful daughter. "Beibei, thank you for giving birth to Xiaobai." Said Han longyi. Yu Beibei was shocked. "That man is not you, and I will give birth to Xiaobai. Because Xiaobai is my child. " When she decided to give birth to Xiaobai, she didn''t know that the man was Han longyi. "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Yu asked, changing the subject. "You know that?" Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi bewildered. Did she know him? "Cheng Hao." When Yu Beibei thinks about it, Han Longyi says. "Cheng Hao." Yu Beibei searched for the name in her mind. When she thought of it, she called out in surprise, "Dr. Cheng." "Yes." "You gave him to Yuman." Yu Beibei continued, "Dr. Cheng is very good. He was carefully selected by Mrs. Yu for me. He must be very good. Now he has slept with Yu Manman and made a family with Mrs. Yu. Mrs. yu should be happy. " "He''s not a doctor." Han longyi added another sentence. "You got him out of the hospital? Why? Because he and Mrs Yu are in the same league. " Han longyi looked at Yu Beibei. "That''s one reason." What''s more, Cheng Hao reced himself and became Yu Beibei''s benefactor. Two people say, Han longyi''s phone rings. "Sister inw, I''m driving." "Well, with babe, we''ll be right here." Yu Beibei watched Han longyi hang up and asked, "what''s the matter?" "My sister-inw booked a box in the hotel and let''s go to have dinner together." "OK." Han longyi and Yu Beibei came at thetest. When they went in, they were full of people. In addition to su''an, Gu Mocheng is here. Yu Beibei thinks Gu Mocheng has a lot of things and won''te with him. Later on, Gu Mocheng thinks that su''an is the most important in his heart. Now that su''an is pregnant again, he is even more uneasy. Yu Beibei, the husband and wife next to su''an, has never met. "Beibei." Xiaobai is the first one to get off the chair. She runs to Yu Beibei happily. Yu Beibei squatted down to hold Xiaobai in his arms. Xiaobai takes a look at Yu Beibei and runs to Han longyi behind her. She reaches for Han longyi''s hug.Han longyi holds Xiaobai in his arms, and Xiaobai gives Han longyi a kiss. Yu Beibei looks at Xiaobai displeased. She reaches out to touch Xiaobai''s cheek. "Xiaobai eye wolf." Xiaobai "giggles" at Yu Beibei. She is not afraid of Beibei until her uncle protects her. Yu Beibei and Han longyi sit down, and Su an smiles to introduce the men and women around him to Yu Beibei. "Fu Xin, my best friend." "This is her husband, Lu Heng." Su An''an smiled and said to Fu Xin, "the one of Han longyi, Yu Beibei." Su''an wants to say that she is Han longyi''s fiancee, but thest marriage Han longyi asked for doesn''t count. She says that she is a girlfriend and both have children. When su''an came back to Yucheng, he told Fu Xin about Han longyi and Yu Beibei. "Hello, Beibei." Fu Xin greets Yu Beibei first. Yu Beibei smiles and nods with Fu Xin. At the beginning, Yu Beibei still thinks about who Fu Xin is. When she sees the man beside Fu Xin, she immediately knows that this is Mrs. Lu. After five years in prison, she didn''t know about Yucheng. Aftering out, I knew that the Yu family''s power was not as strong as before. The business of Yucheng was robbed half by Huo family and Lu family. This Lu family is one of the five families in Ningcheng. Yu Beibei heard that Lu Heng came to Yucheng for his wife. Yu Beibei''s eyes moved to Lu Heng''s side again. Beside Lu Heng sat a little gentleman, smaller than her family''s Xiaobai. "This is the son of Lu Heng and Fu Xin." Said Suan with a smile. The little guy recognizes his life, sits on the chair and eats his own things, unlike Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui who are ying all the time. After the introduction, Su an asked Yu Beibei to order a few more dishes. Yu looked at the table and saw that there were already many dishes on it, but he didn''t order any more. They chatted and ate at the dinner table. Su ruocheu and Su An''an have a good rtionship. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Su an is pregnant again. Su ruocheu asks Su an more about her. With such a good sister, Yu Beibei is envious, so is Fu Xin. Chapter 1072 It''s no wonder that so many people want to have a second child, even if the female is over forty and the son is twenty. Yu Beibei turns to look at Xiaobai ying with Gu Jingxing on the ground, and then secretly looks at Han longyi. Han longyi turns to face her, and her face turns red. Han longyi didn''t know Yu Beibei was thinking about the second child. He asked her softly, "what would you like to eat?" "I won''t be embarrassed." Yu Beibei said, "you''d better pick up Xiaobai." Han longyi smiled and said, "MMM". When he turned his head and looked aside, he saw Gu Jingxing kissing his little white cheek, and his face sank on the spot. Yu Beibei also saw it. Han longyi''s reaction is much bigger than her. He used to hold Xiaobai in his arms directly. "Uncle Han." Gu Jingxing looks at Han longyi iprehensibly. Han longyi looks at Xiaobai in his arms and says, "Xiaobai, you are not allowed to kiss a boy or a boy." The world of children is very simple. They kiss each other. They like each other in this way. They don''t think anything is wrong. The adults on the field saw Han longyi teaching Yu Xiaobai this way. At the beginning, they didn''t respond. Yu Beibei was the first tough, "ha ha ha!" Then there was Suan and theyughed. Han longyi wipes Xiaobai''s cheek with a paper towel, and Xiaobai stares at Han longyi. "Han longyi, you will be a daughter veter." Su An''an predicted the second half of Han longyi''s life. "Daughter Nu, it''s good." Han longyi is very proud to say that there is nothing wrong. Yes, very good. The other three pairs, who do not envy Han longyi, have a five-year-old daughter, who is also beautiful and lovely. Even more so in Suan. Su An''an looks at Xiaobai nestling in Han longyi''s arms. She thinks of one thing and asks, "Xiaobai hasn''t called you dad yet!" Han longyi has known Yu Xiaobai''s life experience, and Yu Beibei has epted him. They should have told Xiaobai, who is her biological father? Yu Xiaobai looked up at Han longyi and said, "because Uncle hasn''t proposed to Beibei yet." When she finished, the others were stunned. They don''t mean to get married, but Xiaobai is right. "Yes." "Han longyi, why haven''t you proposed to Beibei?" she joked "Shen Qian and Yu Huiru are separated. You are not afraid of Beibei being robbed." Yu Beibei doesn''t speak, sips with his ss, and nces at Han longyi from the corner of his eyes. Su An''an will stay in Yucheng for a while. She is pregnant, and Gu Mocheng is busy. She shouldn''t stay in Yucheng more. But the two little guys like to be with Xiaobai. Xiaobai doesn''t leave Yucheng, neither do they. In order to get his son''s daughter-inw, Su an decided to stay in Yucheng to raise a baby. When did Han longyi leave Yucheng and when did they leave. This Yucheng is bustling. It''s not just Suan, it''s the rest of Ningcheng. Before Yu Beibei got off work, he received a call from Han longyi, saying that someone wanted to see her. Yu Beibei asks Han longyi who wants to see her. Han longyi refused to say that he would know if he saw it. Yu Beibeies out of the office and meets Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong sees Yu Beibei, his eyes twinkle, he wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Yu Beibei is very disappointed with Yu Jinsong. He doesn''t want to talk with him more. Before Yu Jinsong could speak to herself, she walked directly past him and left. Yu Jinsonges to apologize to herself or stop her doing something to exin. Yu Beibei finds that she is not interested in knowing. Yu Jinsong''s hurt to her and Xiaobai will not be forgotten. When the elevator door closed, Yu Jinsong reached out to block the elevator door. He looked at Yu Beibei and said in a warm voice, "Beibei, bring that child back for dinner." Yu Beibei was shocked. She thought she had heard it wrong. Yu Jinsong said, let her take Xiaobai home. "She is your child." Yu Jinsong added another sentence. Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong lightly and replies, "say it again." Yu Beibei follows and presses the elevator door. The door closes again. Yu sees Yu Jinsong looking at himself with guilt. "Beibei." When the elevator closed, Yu Jingsong called again. On Yu Beibei''s way back, he received a call from Han longyi, saying that something happened temporarily to the person who wanted to see her, and he would make another appointment tomorrow. Han longyi said Yu Beibei was more curious about who wanted to see him. But now that he has been broken, Yu Beibei thinks of Yu Jinsong''s words. Would she like to take Xiaobai to Yu''s house.In the garden of harmony, Su an looks at Yu Beibei''s absent-minded appearance and asks her if anything has happened? Su''an wants to help. She and Beibei are friends, and Beibei is Han longyi''s future wife. Yu Beibei did not hide from su''an, "my father wants to see Xiaobai." Xiaobai is ying with Gu Jinghang and Huo Mian on the grass. They have a good time. The arrival of Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui makes Xiaobai not want to go home. "What do you think?" Asked Suan. "He didn''t ept Xiaobai before. Why do you want to see him now?" Asked Suan curiously again. "Because he knew that I was drugged, so he had Xiaobai with the man." Yu Beibei said with a light sneer. Han longyi went to Yu''s house to tell Yu Jinsong the truth for her. Yu Jinsong met Yu in Yu family these two days. In his eyes, Yu Beibei knew that Yu Jinsong knew this. "Well, he didn''t know that the man who slept with you was Han longyi." Suan continued. Yu babe nodded. "I don''t want him to know." "How happy he must be if he knows." Yu said sarcastically. Yu Jinsong doesn''t want her to marry Han longyi, for fear that the Han family won''t ept her. He didn''t know that he had Xiaobai with Han longyi, and the Han family had no reason not to want her. "Yes." Suan replied, "how sad he must be if he knows." Yu Jinsong will know that he is wrong and hurt his favorite daughter again and again. "Whether he is sad or not, I will not forgive him." "I don''t hate that he doesn''t believe me, let me go to jail, I just hate that he sent Xiaobai to the orphanage." Yu said, looking at the running Xiaobai. When Xiaobai sees Yu Beibei looking at herself, she runs over in a sweat. "Beibei." Xiaobai calls herself with a smile. Now Xiaobai is like an angel. She can''t see the sadness before. Yu Beibei reaches out to wipe off the sweat for Xiaobai. She chuckles at the corner of her mouth. Yu Jinsong holds herself in her mind when she was a child, saying that she is his most precious little princess. Chapter 1073 "Xiaobai, do you want to go to Grandpa''s house to y?" Yu asked with a smile. Although Yu Xiaobai has not seen Yu Jinsong, she is inexplicably fond of her grandfather. She thought that Beibei loved herself so much that Grandpa would like her, too. "Beibei, I''m going." Yu Xiaobai said happily, "when shall we go to Grandpa''s house? Now? " Yu Xiaobai''s eyes are full of joy and expectation, which makes Yu Beibei refuse. "Take Xiaobai," said Suan "Your father did a lot of things wrong. Take the little white belt and let him see how wrong he had done!" Yes, take Xiaobai to Yu''s house, let Yu Jinsong see how beautiful Xiaobai is, and let him regret for his whole life. Yu Beibei thought and decided to take Xiaobai to Yu''s houseter. Yu''s family is bustling. The depressing atmosphere of the previous two days has be bustling because of the arrival of guests. Mrs. Yu really didn''t expect that she just called Mrs. Han yesterday. Today, her father and Mrs. Han came to Yu''s house. She must take advantage of this opportunity to deepen her bad impression of Yu Beibei in their hearts. Yu Manman has been locked up in the house these two days. When she was in agony, she thought of suicide. But it''s too painful to cut the wrist, and it will bleed a lot. Sleeping pills, if you eat too much to wash your stomach, it will be very painful. After thinking about other ways of suicide, each one was rejected by Yu Manman. Yu Fu was afraid that she would do something stupid, and he always enlightened her and made her look open. It doesn''t matter if she loses her first time. For example, a woman who has married a man and a child doesn''t also marry Yu Jinsong and be Mrs. Yu. Seeing hope from Mrs. Yu, Yu Manman recovered after crying for two days. As long as that night''s event, that man doesn''t pass it on, she can find other men even if she can''t marry Han longyi. Then I''ll have a hymen operation. It''s not the same as before. Knowing that Mrs. Han and his father are here, Yu Manman is hopeful again. If Han longyi''s parents are taken care of, they may not be able to marry him. Even if you can''t get into the door of the Han family, you should try your best to make them hate Yu Beibei. Therefore, Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman entertained them with the same idea. When Yu Jinsong got home, he found out that Han Fu and his wife hade. They came suddenly, leaving him unprepared. Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Han are talking with their father. When she sees Yu Jinsonging back, she quickly smiles and greets him. The rtionship between the two people is very stiff during this period of time. Yu Jinsong has a cold face to her and doesn''t even say more than ten words. But in front of the Han family, Yu Jinsong couldn''t give Mrs. Yu a cold look. Yu Jinsong wants face. He doesn''t like to let others see his family''s scandal. Otherwise, when Yu Manman is raped, Mrs. Yu and Yu Jinsong call the police early to deal with it, where will it be suppressed. "Jinsong, you are back. Mr. and Mrs. Han have been waiting for you at home for a long time. " "Oh." Yu Jinsong replied with a smile. He hurried to say hello to Han Fu and his wife. Mrs. Han smiled sheepishly. They came to Yucheng this time mainly for the sake of Beibei and Han longyi. Think of the past because of Beibei, do not agree with their contacts, also think Xiaobai is a wild species. She felt guilty when she thought about it. "Mr. Yu, we are here to discuss something with you." Mrs. Han said with a smile. Yu Jinsong wees Han Fu and his wife to the restaurant. "Let''s talk while we talk about something." "Yes." Mrs. Yu answered, and she took the initiative to hold Mrs. Han''s hand. "Mrs. Han, I asked the cook to make a health soup, which is very good for women." When ites to beauty, Mrs. Han is even interested. "This soup is Manman''s prescription." Mrs. Yu pushes Yu Manman to Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han looks at Yu Manman with a smile. Before there was no definite daughter-inw, Mrs. Han looked at everyone well. As long as she was a beautiful girl, she felt that she was well matched with her son. It''s not the same to decide Yu Beibei now. No matter how young you are, you can''tpare with her daughter-inw. "Oh." Mrs. Han smiled, not too much. Yu Manman saw that Mrs. Han didn''t pay attention to herself. The smile on her face stiffened and she stamped her foot displeased. Mrs. Yu made a sign in her eyes not to be impatient. The atmosphere at the dinner table is quite harmonious. Han Fu and Yu Jinsong talk about Yucheng''s economic situation and its development over the years. Mrs. Yu boasted about Mrs. Han''s skin and asked her what kind of care products she used. Women like to be praised, and Mrs. Han is no exception. They talked very well, but Han Fu and his parents will not forget the purpose of their visit."Mr Yu." Half of the meal, Han Fu put down his chopsticks and looked at Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong looks at Han Fu and knows that he has something to say to himself. "We came here mainly for the sake of Xiaoyi." Mrs. Yu was d to hear Han Fu''s words. You know, Han Fu and his wife are very satisfied with Yu Manman. She looks at Yu Manman in session. Yu Manman looks down embarrassed. She is nervous. Yu Jinsong thinks the same. "Xiaoyi is not young. I mean, this new year''s day, they will get married." Mrs. Han''s words were notpletely agreed. Mrs. Yu continued to take them. "Well, this is good!" "I think so. It''s early for the wedding, and it''s still early for new year''s day. Our two families will be ready in time. " After hearing this, Mrs. Han''s face was full of smiles. She and her father looked at each other and didn''t expect that things would be so easy. I also thought that the Han family was so dissatisfied with Yu Beibei before. Yu Jinsong was notfortable. Even if he didn''t oppose the marriage, he would drag on. I knew. She should have said the National Day Wedding. Let Xiaoyi marry Yu Beibei as early as possible. She hugs Xiaobai as early as possible. By the end of the year, Beibei will give them another grandson. "What do you think, Mr. Yu?" Han Fu asked Yu Jinsong, who was facing opposite. Yu Jinsong is not very happy. He worries about Han Fu and his wife. "You can rest assured that we won''t give less dowry." When ites to dowry, Mrs. Yu smiles. Seeing Yu Jinsong hesitating, she says, "Jinsong, what do you think about this matter?" "It''s not easy for our daughter to meet someone she likes. She can''t tear them apart." When Yu Manman married Han longyi, Mrs. Yu agreed with both hands. The Han family is richer than the Shen family. "I don''t agree with that." Said Yu Jinsong. The people on the dining table were all smiling. Yu Manman looked at Yu Jinsong displeased and called out, "Dad!" Don''t Yu Jinsong want her to marry Han longyi? Why oppose now! If before, Yu Jinsong agreed. Chapter 1074 But Beibei and Han longyi are already together, and Han longyi doesn''t dislike her, and Yu Jinsong doesn''t want to oppose it any more. "Man, don''t forget what happened the other two days." Yu Jinsong reminds me. When ites to being raped, Yu Manman''s eyes turn red. Mrs. Yu holds Yu Manman''s hand and says to Yu Jinsong in a low voice. "Jinsong, this is about Manman''s life. Why don''t you agree?" "I know you are partial to Beibei. I think Beibei is in prison and has illegitimate children. These things make you owe a lot." "But Beibei''s own mistakes have nothing to do with you." Mrs. Yu speaks of Yu Beibei in front of Mrs. Han''s father. Mrs. Han and her father were shocked and looked at Mrs. Yu strangely. "Enough." Yu Jinsong scolds Mrs Yu. "Talk about what Beibei did! Don''t you know why Beibei is in prison and has illegitimate children? " Yu Jinsong looks at Han Fu and Mrs. Han, and swallows what he wants to say. He already knows the truth, how can he let others say that his daughter is not good. Lady Yu saw that good things would be destroyed by Yu Jinsong. She said angrily, "why can''t I mention it?" "After Beibei got out of prison, he didn''t know what was wrong. He also killed my Huiru and used me of being bad to her daughter." Said Mrs Yu, her eyes red. Yu Manman followed and said, "Dad, you can''t break up my brother Yi and me just because you want to make up for my sister." "I love brother Yi. Without him, I don''t want to live." Yu Manman threatens Yu Jinsong with death. Her words fall into Yu Beibei''s ears, and Yu Beibeiughs. Herughter reached the restaurant, and all the people on the table looked at Yu Beibei. The servant first said to Yu Jinsong, "Sir, herees the second miss." Yu Jinsong sees Beibeiing. She is still holding a lovely child in her hand. Yu Jinsong thought of what he said to Yu Beibei and asked her to bring the child. When he saw the child, especially Xiaobai''s eyes, Yu Jinsong felt a sharp pain in his heart, and tears fell down his eyes. He stood up and smiled with tears in his eyes. He wanted to hold Xiaobai in his arms. He saw someone around hime by himself first. "Grandma''s baby, let me kiss you." Mrs. Han and her father are d to see Yu Beibeiing. They are even more happy to see Xiaobai led by him again, especially Mrs. Han. After Xiaobai left, she knew that this was her baby. Mrs. Han looked at Xiaobai''s picture everyday and thought of Xiaobai everyday. No, I really want Xiaobai to stay at home, so I ran to Yucheng and hugged Xiaobai in the name of family proposal. Facing Mrs. Han''s enthusiasm, Yu Xiaobai hides behind Beibei. Seeing Xiaobai hiding from herself, Mrs. Han felt sad. It''s all her fault. Why didn''t Xiaobai and Xiaoyi find out that they were very simr when they were young? Why did they listen to others'' words and say that Beibei was not good in front of the children. Mrs. Han bent to look at Xiaobai. "Xiaobai, have you forgotten your grandma?" Xiaobai shook his head. "No!" She also likes her grandmother very much. She is afraid that her grandmother will bully her again. "Xiaobai, grandma miss you very much. Go and hug grandma." Yu Beibei finished, Xiaobai came to Mrs. Han with a smile and called out sweetly, "Grandma!" This "grandma" cried Mrs. Han''s tears. Her baby, her little white. When Mrs. Yu saw Yu Beibeiing with her child, her face sank. Yu Manman could not hold his breath. Seeing that Mrs. Han was so kind to Yu Beibei''s wild seed, she stood up and said angrily, "Yu Beibei, who asked you to bring the wild seed here?" "You don''t want to be shameful yourself. Do you want our family to follow you?" Yu Manman''s words make Yu Jinsong and Han''s wife Han''s face sink. Before they could speak, Yu said wryly, "I''m not more shameless than you." "Did you sleep with a man the other day?" Xu yumanman exposes his scandal in front of the outsiders, and Yu Beibei has to return it. "Yu Beibei, you are so deceiving!" When she mentioned something terrible, Yu Manman cried, pointing to Yu Beibei. "You''re the one who hurt me. Now you''re going to bully me." Mrs. Yu didn''t want Yu Manman to tell her father and Mrs. Han that night. Even if yu Beibei asked Han longyi to do this, but Yu Manman was upied by a man, the Han family would not care. For the sake of Yu Manman''s reputation and future, Mrs. Yu used Yu Beibei with a sharp voice. "Babe, the Yu family doesn''t wee this child. You take her away." Mrs. Yu didn''t know that it was Yu Jinsong who came to Beibei. She didn''t cry like Yu Manman. "Yes, the Yu family will not ept this wild seed." Yu Manman looks at Yu Xiaobai in disgust and adds a sentence.Xiaobai is young, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t understand Yu Manman and Mrs. Yu. She drills into Mrs. Han''s arms. When Yu Manman scolded Xiaobai for "wild seed", Mrs. Han''s face sank. "Wild seed!" "You say it again," said Mrs. Han in a shrill voice Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman were confused when they saw that Mrs. Han was angry. Isn''t the word "wild seed" too hard to hear. Mrs. Han doesn''t think it''s so hard to speak as a miss Qianjin. "Mrs. Han." "Madame Yu said with a wry smile," Maman usually doesn''t talk like this. It''s Beibei who does things that are too much. Only when she gets angry can she scold people "Auntie." Yu Manman said softly, "this child was born to babe and the man outside." Said Yu Manman, looking at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei is not angry, but she smiles at the corner of her mouth. "Yes, Xiaobai was born with a wild man." "Wild man!" Mrs. Han is even more angry. Mrs. Yu thinks that she is so angry that Yu Beibei is shameless and casually messing with men. "Yes." Lady Yu said with a smile, "that man didn''t know it was Fang''s t, so Beibei slept with him." "Sang Jiaojiao!" Mrs. Yu''s words are beyond Yu Jinsong''s hearing. She was in front of him, so arranged Beibei''s is not. Before, why did he think Mrs Yu was really good to her daughter! He''s really blind. Mrs. Yu can''t help but make Yu Jinsong angry. As long as she tters the Han family and waits for man to marry Han longyi, she can''t take Yu Jinsong seriously. At that time, Yu Jinsong is begging for himself. "Madam Han, I really don''t want to talk to you, but Beibei is really "Said Mrs. Yu, shaking her head in mock distress. Mrs. Han and her father looked cold. Yu babe raised his mouth and said with a smile, "yes, I don''t know how to be ashamed. I slept with a man on the side of the road five years ago and gave birth to a child, which is better than Yu Manman!" "Auntie, do you know? The man I sleep with is really ugly and has a smell on him. " Yu said with a smile. Chapter 1075 When Yu Manman became true, he sneered, "Yu Beibei, you should match that kind of man!" "That kind of man?" "What kind of man do you mean?" said Mrs. Han in a calm voice "Do you think my son is bad?" As soon as he said this, he was stunned by Mrs. Yu, Yu Jinsong and Yu Manman. They are talking about the man Yu Beibei slept with five years ago. How can they rte to Han longyi. Mrs. Yu exined to Mrs. Han with doubts, "Mrs. Han, your son is the best, otherwise how could we Manman like it so much!" "Yes, yes, brother Yi is the best." Said Yu, blushing. Yu Beibei looks at Yu Manman''s spring like appearance and cannot helpughing. She doesn''t know that Yu Manman knew that the man she was sleeping with was Han longyi. Would she want to go back to sleep with Han longyi five years ago in anger. Mrs. Han looks at Yu Manman in disappointment. In the words just now, she has seen the faces of Yu man and his wife clearly. Thinking that she had listened to Mrs. Yu''s opinions before, she embarrassed Yu Beibei, and Mrs. Han felt that she should not. Mrs. Han doesn''t circle with them either. She squats down and holds Xiaobai in her arms. "Mr Yu." Han''s father is calm. He knows what Mrs. Han means. Their children are scolded one by one for "wild seeds", which no one can listen to. "Xiaobai is our Han family''s child!" "Today, our husband and wife came here to propose for Xiaoyi. We want you to marry your daughter, Yu Beibei, to the Han family. " Han Fu said what he had to say. Yu Jinsong was shocked and looked at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei''s first words to Han''s father were not strange. Then she heard them say that she came to Yu''s house for her own and Han longyi''s business. She looked at them doubtfully. "Impossible!" "How can you agree with Yu Beibei and Yi brother?" Yu Manman said in a loud voice "Yu Beibei, she''s such a bitch. What''s her qualification?" "She''s been in prison, and she''s been shameless giving birth to other men." Yu Manman said, his eyes red. "How impossible!" said Mrs. Han in a cold voice "Miss Yu, didn''t you hear us clearly? Xiaobai is our Han family''s child! " Mrs. Han deliberately put this sentence to the point, so that Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman could hear it clearly. Mrs. Yu shook her head. She understood Mrs. Han''s meaning, but still couldn''t believe it. "What children belong to the Han family? What does that mean? " "What do you mean?" Yu babe chuckled, "Auntie, don''t you understand?" "My family''s Xiaobai is not a wild seed. She is Han longyi''s child. Yes, she is his own!" Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Xiaobai incredulously. She put Han longyi''s and Yu Xiaobai''s faces together in her mind and found that they were really simr. But she still didn''t believe it. "Impossible!" "It''s absolutely impossible." How could there be such a coincidence in the world. Five years ago, the man Yu Beibei slept with was Han longyi. "Aunt, that''s what happened." Yu said with a smile, "five years ago, you gave me medicine, and then the man I was looking for on the road was Han longyi." "It''s thanks to the sess of my aunt and sister. Otherwise, a girl with a case background can enter the door of the Han family." Yu Beibei deliberately stimtes Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman. Mrs. Yu''s face turned ugly white, and Yu Manman was even more hit. Her marriage was robbed by Yu Beibei. "Yu Beibei, why do you want to rob my man!" "You are too much, I am at odds with you!" Said Yu Manman and rushed to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei looks at Yu Manman with a sneer and rushes towards him, thinking that Yu Manman has not been taught enough by himself. His skin is itchy again and he wants to fight himself. "Don''t bully Beibei!" Yu Xiaobai sees that Yu Manman calls Yu Beibei and jumps out of his wife Han''s arms. She blocks Yu Beibei. Yu Manman is full of fire. When shees to Yu Beibei, she remembers that she can''t beat Yu Beibei. When she sees Xiaobai standing on the ground, she immediately points the spear at Xiaobai. Yes, it''s this wild species. She can''t marry Han longyi. Yumanman raises his hand to y Xiaobai. How can yubeibei let yumanman y Xiaobai. She didn''t even think about it. She pped Yu Manman first. Yu Manman was suddenly beaten and cried. She felt very aggrieved with her face covered. Mrs. Han and her father were shocked. Xiaobai is now the treasure of their family. Yu Manman even attacked her! Even if this is not the Han family''s child, Yu Manman will fight against the child, and we can see that her quality is not so good! "Mrs Yu really teaches well, even the children." Said Mrs. Han in a cold voice. "Mom." Yu Manman asks for help from Mrs. Yu behind her. Mrs. Yu knows that Yu Xiaobai is really Han longyi''s child, and there is no way for her to ept it.Just as Mrs. Yu was about to intercede for Yu Manman, Yu Jinsong pped him in the face again. "Is that enough nonsense!" Yu Jinsong said, "today I called them back for dinner. I didn''t expect that you still don''t know what''s wrong." Yu man man''s cheek is more painful, she cried aloud, tears fell very fierce. Yu Jinsong didn''t take care of Yu Manman. He went to Han''s father and Mrs. Han. "Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow. The two families will sit together and discuss the details of the wedding of Beibei and Xiaoyi." Han Fu nodded his head. It''s such a noisy day that there''s no way to talk about marriage. Listen to Yu Jinsong again. He agreed to the marriage. "OK." Han Fu replied. He and Mrs. Han are not in the mood to eat this meal. "Beibei, let me take you and Xiaobai back to Xiaoyi." Han Fu said to Yu Beibei. When Yu Cheng came here, Han longyi didn''t talk to his father about everything, but he was clear about some things. Yu Beibei didn''t want to stay at Yu''s house either. He was scolded as "wild seed". "Beibei." Yu Jinsong calls Yu Beibei. He looks down and sees Xiaobai. His eyes slowly soften. Such a good-looking child, how hard his heart was in those days, directly threw her to the orphanage. "Stay at home and have dinner before you leave." Yu Jinsong looks at Xiaobai and says. Xiaobai hates Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman, but she likes Yu Jinsong very much. She pulled Yu Beibei''s hand and asked, "is this grandpa?" The soft voice is really pleasant. Yu Jinsong''s eyes are red. "Yes, I am your grandfather." The smile on Xiaobai''s face became thick. She called sweetly, "Grandpa." Yu Jinsong''s heart aches because of Xiaobai''s "Grandpa," OK! Good! " Yu Beibei noticed the pain and regret in Yu Jinsong''s eyes, and she smiled lightly. What qualifications does Yu Jinsong have to be Xiaobai''s grandfather! "Xiaobai and I went back first." Yu Beibei decides not to eat at Yu''s house. She follows Han''s father and his wife to leave. After they left, the Yu family became quiet. On the sofa in the living room, Yu Manman is crying sadly, and Mrs. Yuforts her. Yu Jinsong looks at them coldly, tired of Yu Manman''s crying. Chapter 1076 "Don''t go anywhere in this period of time. Give me a good introspection at home." Yu Jinsong finished and went upstairs to his room. He looks at Mrs Yu more now and feels very ufortable. Today, they talked about Beibei again in front of the Han family. Mingming Yu Huiru was sent to prison by Shen Qian. Mingming Han longyi found someone to destroy the innocence of Yu Manman. They still put the matter on Beibei. It''s a habit! When Yu Jinsong went upstairs, Yu Manman cried even more bitterly, and Mrs. Yu''s heart was not well. She deliberately ndered Yu Beibei in front of Han''s wife, Han''s father. Now, she has nted herself. Yu Jinsong''s rtionship with her is getting worse and worse. In the car, Mrs. Han and Xiaobai chat, and the atmosphere is quite harmonious. Han longyi called when they left Yu''s house. He thought Beibei was in Heyuan. He didn''t know Beibei came to Yu''s house until he arrived at Heyuan. He knew that his parents had arrived at Yu''s, so he didn''t worry so much. "OK, we are in the car now. We will send Xiaobai and Beibei here." Han Fu finished, hung up the phone. He sat in the passenger seat and looked at Yu Beibei in the back seat. "Beibei, did you have dinner with Xiaobai?" Han Fu casually found a topic. Yu Beibei didn''t say, Xiaobai felt his stomach and said, "no!" "Grandma, I''m hungry!" Mrs. Han is reluctant to give up Xiaobai. Hearing Xiaobai shouting "hungry", she looks at Yu Beibei with a smile. "Beibei, let''s have a meal together." She softened her voice for fear that Yu Beibei didn''t want to get along with herself because of the events at the party before. Yu Beibei looks forward to seeing his wife Yu, then Xiaobai, and says with a smile, "OK." Han Fu and Han Ma are very happy to hear Yu Beibei''s words. When I like a person, I like everything. Yu Beibei has given birth to children for the Han family. In this regard, he has a very high position in the Han family. After this in-depth understanding, Mrs. Han''s impression of Yu Beibei is getting better and better. Yu Beibei does not have the arrogance of Miss Qianjin, and teaches Xiaobai very politely. How can such a girl be bad. After a meal, the rtionship between Han''s father, Han''s wife and Yu Beibei bes very harmonious, and Xiaobai also sticks to his grandparents. When Han longyi came to pick it up, they were sitting together eating and chatting. Han longyi is the happiest person to see his family and Beibei get along happily. His favorite person is epted by his parents, which is the best ending. At the end, Xiaobai is reluctant to see Han Fu and his wife again. So are they. Beibei said that in the morning tomorrow, Han Fu and his wife cane to see Xiaobai earlier. Xiaobai is the kind of sleeping after eating. Han longyi gets into the car and picks up Xiaobai from Yu Beibei''s arms. Xiaobai, who is sleepy, opens his eyes and sees that it is Han longyi and sleeps in peace. When Yu Beibei saw Xiaobai, she was a very insecure child. Now, Xiaobai''s sense of security has increased and she is very dependent on herself and Han longyi. Parents'' love is the best gift for children. Put the quilt on Xiaobai, and Han longyi kissed Xiaobai before going out of the bedroom. When he came out of the door, Yu Beibei came and put his hand around his neck. "I found out that you are better at Xiaobai now than I am." Yu said angrily, pretending to be. "No!" Han longyi replied. "Who do you prefer?" Han longyi''s answer is too real, "I like it all." "Xiaobai and I fell into the water. Who do you save first?" Yu asked a difficult question. Han longyi raises his mouth andughs. "How can I have vinegar with Xiaobai?" "If you and Xiaobai fall into the water, I will save Xiaobai first." Yu asked again with a smile, "why?" "Because in your heart, Xiaobai is the most important. If I didn''t save Xiaobai, you''d hate me forever. " "So save Xiaobai first and then you." "Of course, this assumption doesn''t exist at all, because I can''t swim!" Han longyi''s words make Yu Beibeiugh more happily. Yu Beibei stands on tiptoe and kisses Han longyi''s lips. "Then you have to learn how to swim." Han longyi looks back at Yu Beibei with eyes full of tenderness. He whispers and says, "OK!" Without waiting for Yu Beibei to speak, he quickly kissed Yu Beibei''s lips. The most favorite thing between lovers is to hold each other and kiss each other, and tell him or her how much you love each other with practical actions. "Your parents are here to discuss our marriage." Yu asked. Han longyi nodded and said to Yu Beibei in a soft voice"After Yu Huiru was sentenced, they knew that you had suffered a lot and wanted me to marry you home earlier, and they wanted Xiaobai." "They have been looking forward to a child for a long time. Now they have Xiaobai, and they want to hold her in their arms every day." Yu babe looked at Han longyi and said with a smile, "is there such an exaggeration?" She joked, "you want me for Xiaobai''s sake." "Of course not, babe." Han longyi exins anxiously that he holds Yu Beibei in his arms, "I love you." Yu babe chuckles and likes to listen to Han longyi''s love talk. Yu Beibei gave Han longyi a kiss, and she paused, "Mr. Han, I think of something." "I didn''t seem to agree to marry you. I have to think about whether to marry you or not. " Yu said. All of a sudden, Han Fu and his wife came from Ningcheng to propose marriage. Although she wanted to marry Han longyi, she didn''t think he was cheap. "Well." Han longyi answered. Yu Beibei looks at him in surprise. He is surprised that Han longyi''s performance is so calm. Doesn''t he want to marry her? In Yu Beibei''s random thoughts, her hand was held by Han longyi. She saw the ring slowly put into her ring finger. Isn''t this ring going to be lost in the garden? How is Han longyi here? "Beibei, you are my man already." Han longyi is saying. He identified a person and will not change. Yu babe looked at the ring on his ring finger and said curiously, "this ring was the one you proposed to me in Ningchengst time, but I..." "But you have agreed." Han longyi said with a smile, "I won''t let you throw it away this time." Yu Beibei wanted to say that the marriage won''t count, but when she saw Han longyi''s gentle eyes, she acquiesced. Marry Han longyi sooner orter. This cognition existed in Yu Beibei''s heart very early. Yu Jinsong entertained Han Fu and his wife at the hotel, expressing his consent to the marriage. He couldn''t find any reason to object, let alone not to make his daughter happy. Chapter 1077 Yu Manman was so angry that he didn''t fall asleep for a whole night when he knew that he had drugged Yu Beibei and Han longyi five years ago. He asked Mrs. Yu to find a way to deal with Yu Beibei. Mrs Yu has no way at all now. Yu Beibei has given birth to a child for the Han family. The Han family, which attaches great importance to future generations, naturally regards Yu Beibei as a treasure. She really regrets that she didn''t be ruthless at that time. She found someone to kill Yu Beibei in prison. How could she still do something about releasing the tiger back to the mountain. The next night, Yu Jinsong invited the Han family for a dinner party. Mrs. Yu didn''t go with Yu Jinsong. She went back to the Sang family first. After returning from the Sang family, Mrs. Yu ns to go back to the Yu family to dress up. As long as she is alive, she will fight Yu Beibei to the end. Moreover, Yu Beibei has not really married to the Han family. At the door of Yu''s house, Mrs. Yu saw a man wandering. The servant came and said that Dr. Cheng hade after Yu Jinsong and Yu Manman went out. Seeing Dr. Cheng, Mrs. Yu thought that he hade to find Yu Beibei. When Dr. Cheng over there saw Mrs. Yu, she also smiled. "Mrs. Yu, can I see Miss Yu?" Mrs. Yu smiled at the corner of her mouth. Thest time Dr. Cheng and Yu Beibei slept together, they didn''t seed. Dr. Cheng was afraid that they were worried about it. Yu Beibei has a bad temper, but she is beautiful. Otherwise, how can Han longyi and Shen Qian be so infatuated with her. Even if Dr. Cheng didn''t do anything with Yu Beibei, Mrs. Yu felt that taking him to dinner could also make Han''s wife, Han Fu, feel that Yu Beibei''s rtionship with men is in disorder and have an opinion on her. "I''ll take you." Mrs Yu said with a smile. Doctor Cheng didn''t ask much. He got on Mrs Yu''s car. Yesterday, he was expelled from the hospital. Cheng Hao thought that it might have something to do with Yu family, so he came to Yu family. With yesterday''s meeting, today''s atmosphere is even more harmonious. On the whole dining table, except Yu Manman, who is in a good mood, then other people will automatically ignore Yu Manman with a calm face. Yumanman didn''t want toe to the dinner party, but Mrs. Yu didn''t allow it. Said, must always be in Yu Beibei''s side, can grasp Yu Beibei''s small tail. However, Yu Manman was very happy to see Yu Beibei and Mrs. Han talking, especially the father and Mrs. Han. Yu Manman holds his fist fiercely, hoping to lift the table. But she knew that if she did this, she would be beaten by Yu Jinsong. She would not be driven out of the Yu family. She can only bear to wait for Mrs Yu toe. I don''t know what Mrs. Yu did when she went to Sang''s house in the morning! "Thank you very much, Mr. Yu." Yu Manman heard Han Fu toasting Yu Jinsong and said. Yu Jinsong bowed his head awkwardly. He was very guilty to Xiaobai in Mrs. Han''s arms. Xiaobai was looking at himself with bright eyes. What did he think of such a lovely child. "It''s my fault." Yu Jinsong looks at the children and Yu Beibei. He drinks the red wine upside down. His mood is veryplex, more regret and guilt. When the truth was revealed one by one, he didn''t face Beibei. He always wanted to apologize to Beibei alone, but he didn''t know what to say. "Xiaobai is the grandson of our Han family, and we will not treat Beibei badly." Han Fu added. Anyway, he and Mrs. Han decided that Beibei was their daughter-inw. "Grandson?" Yu Jinsong said in surprise. When the child was carried to Yu''s house, Yu Jinsong didn''t see it, but the servant said that the second Miss had a girl. He didn''t even look at it. Mrs. Yu then said that the child''s origin is unknown. If he stays at Yu''s house, he will be gossiped. He was very angry. After hearing Mrs Yu''s words, he immediately asked the servant to take him away. He asked the servant to take him to the orphanage, and then he gave the orphanage a sum of money to take care of the children. If you want to do this, you are kind and righteous, but you don''t know how cruel his practice is. Yu Manman also heard Han''s father''s words, her eyes lit up, and the Han family thought the wild seed was a boy. She used to hate Yu Beibei and didn''t look at Yu Xiaobai carefully. Now she goes to see that Yu Xiaobai looks like a boy in short sleeved pants and short hair. After that, Yu Manman can''t help thinking whether Yu Beibei cheated Han longyi and the Han family and told them that they had a boy and they epted Yu Beibei. In this way, Yu Manman is happy. He ns to wait for Mrs. Yu toe over and sum up. How can Yu Beibei''s lies be revealed. Yu Jinsong said "grandson". He closed his mouth and didn''t dare to continue. His idea is the same as that of Yu Manman. He thinks that Beibei cheated the Han family. He ns to ask Yu Beibei after dinner. If it''s Beibei who lied about the gender of the child in order to join Han longyi, he will help Yu Beibei how to hide it. When Beibei gets married to the Han family, he will confess his identity with his father. Up to now, Yu Jinsong can see that Beibei and Han longyi are in love. He thinks about Beibei''s sufferings, but he doesn''t want Beibei to suffer any more.Yu Beibei turns to look at Han longyi because of his father''s words. Beibei is a girl''s business. Don''t Han Fu and Han Ma know? Han longyi smiles at her and reaches for Yu Beibei''s hand. Boys and girls, it''s the same for him. To be honest, he prefers girls. But Su An''an doesn''t expect a girl every day. He thought his parents were the same. "I''ll go back and talk to themter." Han longyi said softly. Mainly, he didn''t want to talk about boys and girls in front of Xiaobai, which made Xiaobai think that they disliked her as a girl. "Auntie." Yumanman doesn''t care what Xiaobai thinks. She smiles and calls for Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han is giving Xiaobai a dish. Xiaobai has risen to the first ce in her heart. She wanted to eat with Xiaobai every day. "Well." Mrs. Han replied. Yesterday at Yu''s house, Mrs. Han saw that Yu Manman wanted to fight even with her children. She was extremely impressed. "Auntie, my father gave birth to three daughters. I didn''t expect that sister Beibei was so powerful. She gave birth to a boy for you." Yumanman said with a smile. She can''t see Mrs. Han''s love for Yu Xiaobai. There was something in this, Yu Beibei heard it at once. "Yuman, give me your meal." Yu Beibei said in a cold voice that Yu Manman thought that she was guilty and wanted to go on with the matter. She didn''t go on, and Mrs. Han took Yu Manman''s words, "Manman, have a good meal. What can I do after dinner?" Mrs. Han obviously helps Yu Beibei. That''s for sure. Yu Beibei is Han longyi''s fiancee now. She is her grandson''s mother. If Mrs. Han doesn''t help Yu Beibei, will she help others. "Auntie." Yu Manman saw Yu Beibei, the defender of Mrs. Han, and cried out with grievance. Chapter 1078 Yu Jinsong also stares at her coldly. Yu Manman sees that she is defending Yu Beibei one by one. She is so angry that she throws chopsticks on the table as soon as she gets angry. "No, get out!" Yu Jingsong cried in a fretful voice. Yu Manman is so fierce that tears fall out of Yu Jinsong''s eyes. She stands up and looks at Yu Beibei with a pale face. Then she looks at Xiaobai with doubts. She angrily points to Yu Xiaobai and says, "uncle and aunt, don''t be cheated by Yu Beibei! She is not a boy at all. " Yu Manman''s voice just dropped. The box was quiet. But after three seconds of silence, the door of the box was opened and Mrs. Yu came in. Mrs. Yu felt the strangeness in it. She smiled and said hello to everyone. "I''m sorry, I''mte." Do you want to invite Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman? Yu Jinsong asked Yu Beibei. Beibei means please. They are still their own rtives. Of course, they have to. Yu Jinsong is afraid that Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman will make trouble and destroy her rtionship with Han longyi. Yu Beibei is not afraid. If she has no confidence in Han longyi, she will not marry him so easily. "Mom." When Yu Manman saw that Mrs. Yu wasing, she cried and ran to Mrs. Yu. "You''re here atst." Yu Manman seems to have suffered a lot. Lady Yu patted Yu Manman on the shoulder and said, "Why are you crying?" "It''s OK. It''s OK. Mom''s here." "Mom!" Yu Manman is more aggrieved, "Wuwu" to get up. Yu Beibei looks at the love drama between Mrs. Yu and her mother and daughter at the door, as if he really did something bad to Yu Manman. "Why sote!" Yu Jinsong said displeased. Mrs. Yu pped Yu Manman''s hand. She didn''t sit back in her seat. She stood there smiling and said, "something happened." When she said that, Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Beibei with a smile. When the smile came, Yu Beibei had a bad premonition. Mrs Yu doesn''t know what moth to make. However, since Yu Beibei invited Mrs. Yu, he knew that she and Yu Manman were going to get a moth out. To be honest, she didn''t make any trouble for Mrs. Yu, or she couldn''t find an excuse to deal with Mrs. Yu. "Beibei, my aunt met a man at Yu''s house. He said she woulde to see you." Mrs. Yu said with a smile, "I think he is in urgent need of you, so I will bring him here." After Mrs. Yu finished, Yu Beibei was eating and asked curiously, "Auntie, who is it?" "Was it my former ssmate?" This man, Yu Beibei, must not be a good man. Sure enough, as Yu Beibei thought. "Come on, Dr. Cheng,e in." Mrs. Yu shouted at the door. When Yu Manman heard the words "doctor Cheng", his face turned white and Yu Beibei''s smile became stronger. She thought the y behind must be wonderful. "Come in, Dr. Cheng." When Mrs. Yu saw Dr. Cheng standing at the door, she let go of Yu Manman''s hand and pulled people in. When Dr. Cheng saw that there were many people sitting in the box, not only Yu Manman, but also he was witty. He felt that things should not be said now. "Mrs. Yu, have a meal first. I''ll wait at the door." When he said that, Dr. Cheng looked at Yan Yu and man man. Yumanman started as if he didn''t know him. "Dr. Cheng, you and Beibei are also friends. Here we are. Have a meal with us." Mrs. Yu smiled and invited Dr. Cheng. Yuman continued, "what are you doing, mom?" Mrs. Yu smiled at Yu Manman and gave him a reassuring look. When she saw the man who raped her that night, Yu Manman couldn''tugh, and she knew that Dr. Cheng came to find her. "Mom, let him go quickly. It''s not suitable for him to stay here." Said Yu Manman anxiously. If her father and Mrs. Han know about Dr. Cheng, where can they get married to the Han family! Most of all, she doesn''t want to be mentioned again. "Manman." Mrs. Yu tells Yu Maman in her eyes not to worry. She ns to use Dr. Cheng to deal with Yu Beibei. "Doctor Cheng and your sister are friends. Why are you so impolite? You should drive them away!" "I''m sorry," Mrs. Yu said. Yu Beibei smiled, followed Mrs. Yu''s words and said, "yes, Dr. Cheng and I are not only friends, but also saved my life." Yu said, asking the waiter in the box to add another seat. "Doctor Cheng,e and eat with us." Cheng Hao saves Yu Beibei, which makes Mrs Yu interested. She sat beside Yu Manman, who had been pulling Mrs. Yu''s clothes. "Oh, Dr. Cheng saved you. I haven''t heard of that." Mrs. Yu said with a smile, "I only knew that you almost had a rtionship with Dr. Cheng, but I didn''t know that he was your benefactor."Yu Beibei listened to Mrs. Yu''s words, and the corners of his mouth made a mockery. Mrs. Yu intentionally brings Cheng Hao to make a fool of herself. However, judging from Mrs. Yu''s indifference to Yu Manman''s expression, Mrs. Yu doesn''t know that the man who raped Yu Manman is Cheng Hao. "Yes." Yu Beibei smiled, "but auntie, I''ve only had a rtionship with Dr. Cheng, and I haven''t had a rtionship." "Yes, of course I remember it." Mrs. Yu chuckled, looking at Mrs. Han and her father. "I''ll introduce Dr. Cheng to babe. Babe has a good impression on Dr. Cheng." With that, Mrs. Yu smiled and looked at Yu Beibei. Han longyi''s face went down, just to let Mrs. Yu shut up, Yu Beibei smiled at him and signaled to let himself deal with the matter. "Yes." Yu Beibei replied, "Dr. Cheng is a young and promising doctor, deputy chief physician of Dr. Yucheng." "I was nearly stabbed to death in prison five years ago and sent to the hospital for treatment, but doctor Cheng operated on me." After Yu Beibei finished speaking, Dr. Cheng looked down with embarrassment. Before that, he told a lie in order to make Yu Beibei feel good about himself. Now in front of Han longyi, I can''t tell the lie at all. "Is it?" Mrs. Yu didn''t expect that things happened so coincidentally. She immediately smiled, "no wonder that." "I said that Beibei had been talking about Dr. Cheng''s kindness all day long since he met with process doctor. Let me arrange their meeting again." "Mrs. Han, Dr. Cheng''s family background is average, but his appearance and other aspects are good. He is not inferior to Mr. Han, is he?" Mrs. Yu said this on purpose to let Mrs. Han have a view on Yu Beibei. It''s true that Yu Beibei is pestering Han longyi while he is dating Cheng Hao outside. Indeed, Mrs. Han''s face faded. When Han longyi saw his parents, he anxiously exined, "I know about mom, Beibei and doctor Cheng." Chapter 1079 Han longyi''s words, let Han Fu and them look at their son. Han longyi''s temperament is the best they know. Seeing Han longyi defending Yu Beibei, Mrs. Yu didn''t wait for Mrs. han to speak, and then said, "Mr. Han, you only know a little, you don''t know anything else." "Beibei must have told you that she is not interested in Dr. Cheng, but in fact, she always asks me about Dr. Cheng." "Later, I knew that Dr. Cheng had a girlfriend, so I told Beibei about it, but beibeibeina?" Said Mrs Yu, sighing. Yu Beibeiughed. "I''m still chasing doctor Cheng shamelessly." "Because I think Dr. Cheng is better than Mr. Han. Apart from his family background, Mr. Han is better than no process doctor." "Right, auntie." Yu Beibei asked Mrs Yu with a smile. Mrs. Yu was stunned, but she didn''t expect Yu Beibei to take over her words so that she didn''t know what to say for a while. "Auntie, I haven''t finished what I said just now." "I don''t have what you said about Dr. Cheng. I have a good feeling. At first, I just treated him as a lifesaver." Yu Beibei said and paused. "Butter, I found that Dr. Cheng lied to me. It was not the operation I performed on him." Yu Beibei guessed that the person who operated on himself was skilled in movement and medical skills, and he must be about the same age as president Ye. "Beibei, Dr. Cheng saved you. How can you say that he didn''t save you?" If Mrs. Yu robbed Yu Beibei, she would not let Yu Beibei "wash the white" herself. "Auntie knows that you are going to marry Mr. Han now. Although the matter with Dr. Cheng is a thing of the past, you can''t think that nothing has happened." Mrs. Yu has to say that there is something she doesn''t have. She can''t even listen to Yu Jinsong. "What are you talking about? There is nothing between Dr. Beibei and Dr. Cheng." Yu Jinsong shouted. Mrs. Yu took Yu Jinsong''s words and said repeatedly, "ah, look what I''m talking about here." "Jinsong, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have talked about anything. Beibei and Dr. Cheng have nothing. They haven''t been together. Beibei doesn''t want to pester Mr. Han and have an affair with Dr. Cheng at the same time." The more Mrs Yu says no, the more people doubt what Dr Yu Beibei and Dr Cheng have. Yu Beibei can''t help but exim that Mrs. Yu''s means are so powerful. If her situation had been the same five years ago, she would have been torn apart by Mrs. Yu without Han longyi''s support. Seeing his rtionship with Yu Beibei, Dr. Cheng is confused by Mrs. Yu. His job has been lost and he doesn''t want to offend Mr. Han any more. "Mrs. Yu, Miss Yu and I really have nothing. It wasn''t me who saved her. I lied to her." Cheng looked at Han longyi and said. "It''s Dr. Han" before Dr. Cheng finished, Mrs. Yu took over, "Dr. Cheng, you don''t have to help Beibei speak, Beibei doesn''t want you." "Forget it, you and Beibei are in the past." "Mr. Han Da, Mrs. Han, you should take these words for granted. You haven''t heard them. Beibei really has nothing to do with Dr Cheng. " Mrs. Yu has talked so much. Yu Beibei thinks he really has something to do with Dr. Cheng. "Have you said enough? Get out of here." Yu Jingsong snapped. Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Jinsong wrongly. "Jinsong, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be talkative today." "Don''t worry, I won''t talk about Beibei any more." She mentioned it all and poured arge basin of dirty water on Yu Beibei. After the dinner, Yu Beibei and Han longyi exined to Mrs. Han that Mrs. Han would not believe it. They will really listen to Mrs. Yu''s words and feel that Dr. Yu Beibei and Dr. Cheng have had a rtionship. In other words, Yu Beibei pesters Han longyi and wants to borrow his child to marry into Han''s family, but at the same time he is afraid that he will not be able to marry, so he looks for doctor Cheng as a spare tire. Yu Beibei''s rtionship between men and women has been said to be in disorder, and the Han family must have had more difficulties. Han longyi looks at Mrs. Yu calmly. After his father married Mrs. Han, he didn''t make trouble outside. His elder sister and brother-inw are also affectionate, and there is no fighting between junior three and rival. I met Mrs. Yu before, and I felt that Mrs. Yu was very thoughtful. Today, when I heard Mrs. Yu''s words, I really felt that Mrs. Yu was very powerful, and I also felt sorry for the former Beibei. Beibei grew up in such a powerful role. I don''t know how many ys Mrs. Yu yed in front of Yu Jinsong and how many crimes she suffered. "Auntie!" Yu Beibeiughs. She looks at Mrs. Yu with a smile. Mrs. Yu looks back with a smile. "Beibei, you won''t care if your aunt says so many things she shouldn''t have said." "Of course not." Yu Beibei smiles. Mrs. Yu was stunned. She didn''t expect Yu Beibei to be so calm. No matter what Yu Beibei said, Mrs. Yu nned to take it to the bottom and say that Yu Beibei and Dr. Cheng had been ambiguous."Because it''s not me who has anything to do with Dr. Cheng." Yu Beibei said, looking at Yu Manman with his head down beside Mrs. Yu. "Manman, you say so." Yu Beibei asked Yu Manman. Mrs. Yu didn''t understand Yu Beibei. She smiled, "Beibei, you just like to push things on Manman. Manman is very clever." "Mrs. Han." Mrs. Yu turned to Mrs. Han. "Coming back from Ningcheng, Manman said you are the most charmingdy she has ever seen." Mrs. Han, with a pale face, did not take Mrs. Yu''s words. "Auntie, why are you now? You haven''t tried to match Mr. Yu Manman and Mr. Han." "Mr. Han is already my man. You have to die. Even if I can''t marry Mr. Han, it won''t be your daughter''s turn." Yu Beibei''s voice cooled down. When she was a fool or a blind man, she drew up her future mother-inw in front of her. "Beibei." Mrs. Yu said displeased that she knew that Yu Beibei would take Yu Manman''s loss as an example. Yu Beibei sneers. Since Mrs. Yu thinks she takes Yu Manman''s rape as an example, let''s start with it. "Auntie, you won''t forget that Manman was taken away by a man in the hotel the other day." When Yu Beibei mentioned it, Yu Manman cried. Mrs. Yu''s face suddenly looked ugly. She was waiting for Yu Beibei with hatred. "Beibei, don''t go too far." Mrs. Yu knows that she can''t hide this. It''s better to let Mrs. Han sympathize with Maman now. "Manman will be raped, not because of you." "She''s your sister, but you''ve got someone to beat her up." Yu Fu said angrily. "No matter what happened to Beibei, I found someone to do it." I don''t know. After Mrs. Yu''s words, Han longyi received them lightly. Chapter 1080 Han''s father and Mrs. Han are stunned. Their son is aw-abiding person. Although he lives with Xiao Yan, he has never done anything illegal. "Mr. Han, you..." Mrs Yu didn''t expect Han longyi to suddenly open her mouth and protect Yu Beibei. Her tears also came down, "Mr. Han, I know you love Beibei, but you can''t hurt our family Manman just for Beibei." "Manman, she''s only neen!" Said Mrs Yu, crying. She looked at Mrs. Han again. "Mrs. Han, I know Mr. Han used to be different." She means that Yu Beibei has made Han longyi a person, and the person who is responsible for it is Yu Beibei. "When Beibei was killed by you, she was younger than your daughter." Han longyi said angrily, looking at his parents, "parents, you don''t think Xiaobai and I fell in love five years ago!" Mrs. Han and her father looked at each other. They knew something about Yu Beibei, who was far away in Ningcheng. I know how Xiaobai came, but I don''t know that Mrs. Yu gave Yu Beibei the medicine, let alone that Han longyi used the same means to deal with Yu Manman in order to revenge Mrs. Yu. "Mom." Thest thing she wanted to do was Yu Manman, who cried and pulled Mrs. Yu''s hand. "Let''s go." "Manman!" Mrs. Yu cried. She grabbed Yu Manman and said, "don''t be afraid. If you have a mother, she will get justice for you." "Your uncle Han and aunt Han will decide for you!" Yu Beibeiughs to see how Mrs Yu killed her daughter. She smiled and asked Mrs Yu, "Auntie, do you know who gave your daughter strong?" Mrs. Yu looks at Yu Beibei iprehensibly. When Yu Manman listens, she subconsciously looks at Dr. Cheng. "Yu Beibei, shut up!" Yu Manman snapped. She said, staring at Dr. Cheng who was still sitting there and saying, "Why are you still here? Get out of here!" Yu said, throwing the cup in his hand at Dr. Cheng. Doctor Cheng didn''t get out of the way. When the cup hit him, it hit him on the back of his hand. "Miss Yu, I have something for you." Cheng told Yu Manman. When Mrs. Yu saw Yu Manman''s strong reaction, she felt something was wrong. "You''re here for Manman." Mrs Yu asked Dr Cheng. Not for Yu Beibei! Dr. Cheng nodded. "Yes." When he finished, Mrs. Yu''s face turned white, and then he remembered that the man Yu Beibei said had something to do with Cheng Hao was Manman. "Auntie." Yu called out, "don''t you think Dr. Cheng is very good?" "Such a good man, I naturally want to leave it to my sister, I think he and Manman are very suitable." "Yu Beibei, what do you mean by that?" Asked Mrs Yu, biting her teeth. Yu Beibei smiled, "Auntie, don''t you understand?" "The man who slept with Manman that night was Dr. Cheng. Mr. Han heard from you that Dr. Cheng was so good that he gave him to your daughter." Yu babe looked at Mrs. Yu''s face turning pale with a smile, and at Mrs. Yu shaking her head in disbelief. "Impossible!" She felt that she must have heard it wrong. "Yu Beibei, shut up for me." But Yu Manman''s reaction told Mrs. Yu that it was true. "Manman." Mrs. Yu grabs Ms. Yu''s hand, and she throws it away. "Why did you bring him here?" "I asked you to get rid of him. Why did you keep him?" "You see I lose face, let me sad, you are very happy not!" Yu Manman said, crying and ran out of the box. Mrs. Yu saw Yu Manman leave sadly. She looked at Yu Beibei and he smiled at her. Mrs. Yu understood that Yu Beibei deliberately asked Dr. Cheng to stay for dinner. She said what kind of rtionship Yu Beibei had with Dr. Cheng. Atst, Yu Beibei let her fight her own face! "Yu Beibei, you are so vicious." A person is very vicious. At the end of the day, he can put "malice" on others. Yu Beibei thinks that only Mrs. Yu is. Mrs. Yu looks at Yu Jinsong coldly. Yu Jinsong is not angry for her and Yu Manman. She continues to drink her own wine. When she looks at Mrs. Han and her father again, they both don''t care about her. Mrs. Yu was so embarrassed that she couldn''t stay here any longer. She gave Yu Beibei an angry look and left the box. Dr. Cheng came to find Yu Manman. Yu Manman left. He can''t stay any longer. Yu Beibei was in a good mood when he walked out of the box and won a battle. However, when she was eating, she raised her head and looked at Mrs. Han and her father secretly. She was afraid that they would have opinions on her after hearing Mrs. Yu''s words. She was afraid that they thought they were vicious and disliked her. Han longyi holds Yu Beibei''s hand, as if seeing through Yu Beibei''s mind. Wen Sheng says, "don''t think about it. Eat."With Han longyi''sfort, Yu Beibei settled down and continued to eat. Han''s father and Mrs. Han are used to seeing each other on the big stage. They continue to talk about dowry and wedding ceremony with Yu Jinsong, not because Mrs. Yu affects their mood. They mean that the sooner we do it, the better. I wish Yu Beibei would marry to the Han family at once. Mrs. Han even suggested that Yu Beibei and Han longyi take the certificate this week. From talking about marriage to getting a license, Yu Beibei swallowed the wine in his mouth. Yu Xiaobai understood, she is most happy, "Beibei and uncle married, I have a father." Mrs. Han smiled, "what a fool he is, he is your father!" Yu Manman came back to Yu''s house crying, and then she locked herself in the room. Mrs. Yu desperately knocks on the door and apologizes to her, "Maman, I''m sorry, it''s all about mom. Mom didn''t know you were raped by that bastard. " Mrs. Yu said worriedly that it was a painful thing for her to have man raped by Cheng Hao. Today, Yu Beibei asked her to open man''s wound in front of the Han family. Mrs. Yu hated Yu Beibei more and more. After several fights, she lost again and again. Under Mrs. Yu''s apology, Yu Manman cried and opened the door. "Manman, no matter what happens, don''t be too busy." Seeing Yu Manman, Mrs. Yu said anxiously, "I have lost your sister. You must not have an ident." Yu Huiru almost killed Shen Qian. I''m afraid the Shen family won''t let her out in this life. Besides, Yu Huiru has lost two legs. It''s a long time in prison. "Mom." Yu Manman listened to Mrs. Yu''s words and cried. "I won''t." Yumanman cherishes his life. After the ident, Mrs. Yu suggested that she use the means of suicide to deal with Yu Beibei. Yu Manman was afraid of death and pain, and was unwilling to do so. As for the night with Cheng Hao, Yu Manman was not really sad. Chapter 1081 Although she lost her innocence, it doesn''t mean that she can''t marry a good familyter. "Good." Said Mrs. Yu in a warm voice. "Maman, today''s matter is mother''s wrong. I will never let you see Cheng in the future." She wants to say hello to the hospital and drive Cheng Hao out of the hospital. What Mrs Yu doesn''t know is that Cheng Hao has been fired. When they said that, the servant went upstairs and said that Dr. Cheng wanted to see Yu Manman. Really speaking, Cao Cao is here. Cheng Hao will not die until he sees Yu Manman. When Yu Manman heard this, he said to Mrs. Yu, "Mom, I don''t want to see him!" In her eyes, Dr. Cheng is the asshole of Yu Beibei. How could she want it! "Get rid of him." Mrs Yu said to the servant in a cold voice. With that, Mrs. Yu takes Yu Manman''s hand and enters the room. Upon arriving at the room, Yu Manman asked Mrs. Yu, "Mom, do we really want to watch Yu Beibei and Han longyi get married?" With the Han family, they don''t say they are bullying Yu Beibei. They are simply being oppressed by Yu Beibei. "Now, Han longyi likes her. Even her father is on her side." Yumanman said impatiently. Why did things get out of their hands again and again? Yu Beibei, who had been trampled on their feet, turned over and pressed on their heads. "If yu Beibei really married Han longyi, where would Yu family have our ce?" Yu Manman also said with hate and worry, saying that Mrs. Yu''s heart went. She and Yu Jinsong have been husband and wife for so many years, but Yu Beibei was Yu Jinsong''s favorite daughter before. Yu Jinsong loves the house and the Ukraine. Although he said he loved himself, he had to marry Yu Beibei''s mother at that time, but the position of the dead was higher than her. It''s also for this reason that Mrs. Yu can''t bear Yu Beibei. "Manman, your father is not as nice to me as he used to be." Said Mrs Yu in a low voice. In tears of Yu man a listen, stupefied, the feeling of uneasiness in the heart more and more. "Your father said before that if you want to marry Han longyi, Yu will develop steadily with the help of the Han family." "Now, Yu Beibei is going to marry Han longyi. She is the one with the help of the Han family. Manman, since your father agrees with them, he has made up his mind to give Yu Beibei the whole Yu n. " "Impossible!" Yumanman called out. She can''t marry Han longyi. Does Yu family have to give Yu Beibei? "Mom?" "We can''t deal with Yu Beibei," Yu Manman called "I can''t marry my brother Yi, and I can''t let her marry." Yu Manman said, thinking of the table, that wild species, she a joy, a smile on the corner of her mouth. "Mother, that wild seed!" "Yes?" Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Manman in disbelief. That child is Han longyi, and Mrs Yu is unwilling to believe it up to now. They actually gave Han longyi to Yu Beibei. How can Yu Beibei get Han longyi without the one night stand five years ago! "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Han asked again. "Mother, that bastard is a girl!" Mrs. Yu didn''t understand what she meant. She nodded, "yes." When the child was sent to Yu''s house, she said that Yu Beibei had given birth to a girl, which she also confirmed. "What''s the problem?" "Mom, do you think Mrs. Han wants a grandson or granddaughter?" As soon as Yu Manman said, Mrs. Yu''s eyes lit up. "Manman, what do you mean!" Mrs Yu asked in a slow voice. "Mom, Mrs. Han doesn''t know that the wild seed is a girl. She thinks that what Beibei gave them to the Han family is a grandson." When Yu Manman thought of a way to make Yu Beibei not epted by the Han family, she becamecent. "Mom, I think Yu Beibei is on purpose. She conceals the gender of the little wild seed now, so that they will not object to her marrying brother Yi." "You say, what if the Han family knew that Yu Beibei had cheated them and that the little wild seed was a girl!" Said Yu Manman, drawing up the corner of his mouth. Mrs. Yu thinks it makes sense. She praises Yu Manman. "Manman, you are so smart." "That''s what you say, mom knows." "Yu Beibei wants to marry Han longyi. She''s dreaming!" When Mrs Yu said that, she had another idea in her mind. Even if yu Manman can''t marry Han longyi, she will try her best to prevent Yu Beibei from marrying in the past. Yu Jinsong is back when Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman discuss Yu Beibei''s affairs in the room. The servant knocked on the door and came in, telling Yu Manman and Mrs. Yu that Mr. Yu was waiting for them downstairs. Because of the idea of dealing with Yu Beibei, Mrs. Yu led Yu Manman downstairs.They can''t make Yu Jinsong angry. When they go downstairs, they see Dr. Cheng opposite Yu Jinsong, and their faces turn ugly. Yumanman said, "Daddy, how can you call him in?" "Get him out of here. I don''t want to see him." Said Yu Manman angrily. Mrs. Yu also took over the matter of Yu Manman, "yes, Jinsong, this man has ruined Manman''s innocence. We didn''t call the police to arrest him and go to jail. It''s already very good. Why do you still invite him home?" Mrs. Yu deliberately told Dr. Cheng that she wanted him to get rid of himself and rot in her stomach that night with Yu Manman. How can we wait until now when we have to call the police and report early! "Sit down." Yu Jinsong ignores Mrs. Yu, and he says to Yu slowly in a low voice. Yu Manman is unwilling to sit opposite Yu Jinsong. She stares at Cheng Hao with cold eyes. "Tell her what''s the matter." Yu Jinsong asks doctor Cheng. Dr. Cheng looked at Yu Jinsong and Yu Manman. He didn''t know how to speak timidly. He paused and said, "that''s it!" "I was dismissed from the hospital. I want to ask Miss Yu or Mr. Yu to help me get back to work in the hospital." Without a job, he can''t support his family. His girlfriend wants to break up with him. "You were fired from the hospital." "Yu man man a listen, happily say," really deserve! " "Miss Yu, I didn''t mean to. I was forced that night." Dr Cheng exined. He didn''t want to touch Yu Manman, but suddenly someone broke into his house, took him to a hotel, and asked him to give Yu Manman in bed, otherwise he would not want to leave the hotel room alive. Dr. Cheng almost didn''t think much. After sleeping with Yu Manman, he could still live. He quickly made a choice. "Mr Yu, I can''t do without a job." Cheng said to Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong didn''t make a sound. He smoked and thought about things. "Jinsong." "We didn''t call the police to deal with doctor Cheng and man man''s affairs, but we couldn''t let it go," Mrs. Yu said "You can''t fool him into going back to work in the hospital." "Manman, it''s all destroyed by him." Said Mrs Yu, tears streaming out. Chapter 1082 She wanted to make herself look pitiful and let Yu Jinsong pity her. Yu Jinsong saw Mrs. Yu''s face clearly. Her tears were not as useful to him as before. "Mr. Yu, this job is very important to me. You can rest assured that as long as you let me go back to the hospital, I will definitely rot in my stomach. " Dr. Cheng knows his identity. He finds himself in Mrs. Yu and asks him to hook up with Yu Beibei. He knows that he is a chess piece. For Yu Beibei, he didn''t dare to touch him. He was really forced to touch Yu Manman. Yu Jinsong smokes half of his cigarette. He looks to doctor Cheng. "Are you married?" Doctor Cheng was stunned and looked at Yu Jinsong iprehensibly. In front of Yu Jinsong and Mrs. Yu, he can''t cheat. "No." But I have a girlfriend "Mrs Yu knows about it." When Mrs. Yu wants to meet Yu Beibei, she knows that he has a hidden girlfriend. Dr. Cheng''s girlfriend helped him a lot, but her identity was not good. Dr. Cheng didn''t want to let people know that he had an inappropriate girlfriend, so he lied to people outside all the time. Mrs. Yu knew about it, so she had a n to let Yu Beibei be a junior and then be hated by Yu Jinsong. "Well." Yu Jinsong replied lightly, "since you are not married, then you marry your girlfriend and go to our Yu family!" As soon as Yu Jinsong''s words came out, Mrs. Yu immediately stood up and objected, "I disagree!" Yu Manman could hear that Yu Jinsong was not joking. "Dad, how can you let me marry him!" Mrs Yu said in a calm voice, "Jinsong, are you confused? How can man marry such a man! " Yu Jinsong took a big puff of smoke. He looked at Mrs. Yu coldly? What kind of man is he! " Yu Jinsong sneered, "isn''t he the man you selected for Beibei?" "How can Beibei, your daughter?" "Of course not!" "What''s the difference between Beibei and Manman?" replied Mrs Yu Yu Fu said angrily, noticing the chill in Yu Jinsong''s eyes and shivering. "Jinsong, I don''t mean that Dr. Cheng is not good, but that" Mrs. Yu thinks about how to exin. You can stare at her coldly and make Mrs. Yu speechless. "I asked you to introduce Beibei. You are trying to say how good he is. Now leave it to your own daughter!" Yu Jinsong said that Mrs. Yu did not know how to refute. It''s not like doctor Cheng is bad. She tells Yu Jinsong that she never thought about finding a good man for Yu Beibei. Needless to say, Yu Jinsong has seen through her mind. "Ha ha." Yu Jinsong sneered, "didn''t you ever think about finding a good man for Beibei?" "Of course not." Mrs Yu replied. "I don''t think Beibei and Manman are the same." "Because of the things before, Dr. Cheng and Beibei are very well matched. But our Manman is different. She is beautiful and young. How can she be a doctor! " "Jinsong, Han longyi has been with Beibei, so the marriage is over. But Gu Mocheng doesn''t have a nephew. We can arrange Manman and Gu Xiao to try together! " Mrs. Yu quickly put her idea to Gu''s home. After listening, Yu Jinsong sneered. "Is your daughter so attractive?" "Sangjiaojiao, you won''t forget. Your daughter just slept with this man the other day!" "If she doesn''t marry him, who else can she marry!" Yu Jinsong''s voice grew cold. "Manman was raped by him." Mrs. Yu blurted out, tears in her eyes. I didn''t expect Yu Jinsong to put man and Cheng Hao together. Mrs. Yu has made a clear investigation of Cheng Hao''s family background. Cheng Hao has a high degree and good ability. However, he was born in the countryside without any background. If Manman was with him, his rtives in the vige would be enough for Manman. How can a mother not think about her daughter! Mrs. Yu beautifies Cheng Hao and makes him stay with Yu Beibei. She wants to destroy Yu Beibei. "Your daughter doesn''t know how to behave herself. Who is to me!" Yu Jinsong said angrily. Now Yu Manman is in his heart, simr to Yu Beibei. Yu Manman hears Yu Jinsong say so oneself, her heart bottom cannot bear, cried. "Dad, how can you say that to me!" Yu Manman is crying. Yu Jinsong has no soft heart. He sneers, "didn''t you say that about Beibei?""How can I give you back now? It''s a mistake!" "Besides, sangjiaojiao, you found such a good man to give to Beibei. Since it''s so good, I''ll be the master and let your daughter marry him. What''s wrong!" "And they''ve already had a rtionship." Yu Jinsong''s words made Mrs. Yu cry sadly. "Jinsong, how did you change yourself!" "You didn''t do that to me and Manman before. Beibei is your daughter, so is Manman! " Mrs. Yu''s crying, Yu Jinsong didn''t feel anything at all. Yu Jinsong didn''t answer them. He said to Dr. Cheng, "what do you think?" "If you marry my daughter, I don''t want to give you any money for the dowry. As for your work in Yucheng hospital, I will arrange it for you!" Cheng Hao didn''t want toe to Yu''s house, so he had to be Yu''s son-inw. Yu family has power and power, which he can''t touch. Now the Yu family is going to marry the Han family again. How do you think it''s a steady business to marry Yu Manman. "I don''t want to marry!" Yu Manman said angrily. She red at Cheng Hao hatefully. "You agree, try!" Yu Jinsong took over in a low voice, "I''ll take charge of Maman''s marriage. Go back and think about it. If you want to marry her, let your parentse to Yu''s house." Yu Jinsong said, he stood up and went upstairs to his room. Yu Manman sees Yu Jinsong decide the marriage affairs for herself. She bursts into Mrs. Yu''s arms crying. Lady Yu looks at Yu Jinsong''s back. She doesn''t think Yu Jinsong will marry Yu Manman to Cheng Hao, but she doesn''t think Yu Jinsong is joking. Yu Fu orders his servant to send Dr. Cheng out of the Yu family, and tells Dr. Cheng that Yu Jinsong is joking. He must not move his mind. Her daughter can never marry a man like Cheng Hao who has no background and is indecisive. Mrs. Yu put the matter of Yu Manman aside for the time being. She thinks the most important thing now is how to make Yu Beibei not liked by the Han family. Han longyi is determined to marry Yu Beibei. No matter the child is a boy or a girl, Yu Beibei will marry Han longyi with her mother and son. Chapter 1083 What Mrs Yu wants is that Yu Beibei, who has arrived at the Han family, can''t live afortable life. In the name of a present for Mrs. Han, Mrs. Yu asked Mrs. han to have tea. After seeing Yu Jinsong in Yucheng, Mrs. Han entered Heyuan and saw Su ruocheu and huomian because of Su an''s rtionship. When Mrs. Han received the call from Mrs. Yu, Su an was on the side, and heard Mrs. Han calling "Mrs. Yu". Mrs. Han is sorry to tell Su ruocheu that she has something to do and has to go out. Su ruocheu arranged a car to see Mrs. Han over. After su an left in front of Mrs. Han, she called Han longyi. "Your mother went to see Mrs. Yu. I''m afraid that Mrs. Yu said something behind her back!" "Beibei didn''t have the handle to fall on Mrs. Yu''s hand again. Your marriage has been settled, and she doesn''t know what else to do! " Han longyi thought about it and thought of one thing. He said thank you to Su an, and then hung up to call Mrs. Han. When su''an mentioned "handle", Han longyi thought of Xiaobai. Han''s father and Mrs. Han don''t know that Xiaobai is actually a girl. "Mom!" Call, Han longyi calls. "Mrs. Han said," Mrs. Yu called me and said there was something for me to see. " Before Han longyi could speak, Mrs. Han said with a smile, "don''t worry about Beibei. I won''t listen to her nonsense any more." "Mom!" Han longyi was surprised and called out. "Don''t worry, no matter what she says, I''m on Beibei''s side." Mrs. Hanforted Han longyi. As soon as she left Heyuan, Han longyi called. She must be worried about whether she would be provoked by Mrs. Yu again. "Mom, there''s something I haven''t told you." Han longyi is saying. "What is it?" Asked Mrs Yu curiously. "I''m sorry, mom, I lied to you. It''s about Xiaobai. " When Mrs. Han arrived at the teahouse, Mrs. Yu had been waiting there. She didn''t take Yu Manman today. Yu Manman is impatient. He brings her here. He can''t help. He must have said something wrong. Mrs. Yu watched Mrs. Han enter with a smile and hurriedly stood up to wee Mrs. Han. "Mrs. Han, you are here atst." Mrs Yu went to pull Mrs Han''s hand with a smile. Mrs. Han is holding herself by her hand. She looks at Mrs. Yu, who is also smiling. The smile on the corner of her mouth is strong. She was born rich and the only daughter in her family. After she married Han Fu, Han Fu also treated her wholeheartedly. She never met any distractions, but in the upper ss society, she had seen many intrigues. It''s the first time that Mrs. Yu is such a wonderful stepmother. "Madam Han, this ancient jade was bought by Manman for you. Do you like it?" Mrs Yu smiled and pushed the box in front of Mrs Han. The ancient jade is clear. Mrs. Han knew that the jade was superior at first sight. She smiled and covered the box. "Manman is very sensible!" "Unfortunately" Mrs. Han didn''t finish, and Mrs. Yu took over, "yes." "It''s a pity that Manman can''t be your daughter-inw. She likes you very much. " "I don''t think Manman and our Han family are inseparable, but she is sure to meet better ones in the future." Mrs. Han said with a smile, "the doctor I saw at the hotel was very good that day. When you first introduced him to Beibei, you thought he was a very good man. Now he is with Manman. It''s really a beautiful thing. " Mrs. Han''s words made Mrs. Yu''s face white. She had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her foot. In front of many people, she imed that she was very good to Yu Beibei and found a very good man for him. Now, let her match her daughter and Dr. Cheng, but she refused. "Ha ha." Mrs Yu smiled and did not retort. "I hope that at the wedding of Beibei and Xiaoyi, we can see Manmaning with Dr. Cheng." Mrs. Han inclined to sprinkle salt on Mrs. Yu''s wound. Mrs Yu chuckled, her smile almost frozen. "Mrs. Han, but Manman still likes Xiaoyi." Mrs Yu turned the conversation around with a smile. "Knowing that babe and Xiaoyi were together and had children, she cried all day and all night." "Is it?" Mrs. Han said with a smile and a teacup. "Yes, yes." Mrs. Yu replied. She looked at Mrs. Han, who was drinking tea, and thought about what to say. In her search for words to lead to the child, Mrs. Han first said, "it''s really good that Xiaoyi can marry Beibei." "He didn''t want to have a girlfriend before, but he worried me to death." "I''m also worried that I won''t be able to have a grandson in my life. Who knows that he has made such a big grandson for me?" When ites to Xiaobai, Mrs. Han''s face blooms happily. "Xiaobai is really beautiful, lovely and lovely. Every time she calls me" grandma ", my heart melts." Mrs. Han mentioned Yu Beibei."Beibei is really the lucky star of our Han family. Don''t worry, Mrs. Yu. Our Han family will take good care of Beibei and offer her as an ancestor. " When Mrs. Yu listened to Mrs. Han''s boasting, she was notfortable. She was even more displeased to hear what she said about Yu Beibei and to offer him up. But on the surface, Mrs Yu still smiles. "Yes." "Beibei is really lucky." At that time, she asked Yu Manman to serve Yu Beibei with a drink of medicine, and then took Yu Jinsong away early. She deliberately left Yu Beibei alone, thinking that when she went back, she couldn''t stand the underground car, and randomly found a man toe around. Who knows, God is so good to Yu Beibei, and Yu Beibei''s good man is Han longyi. Yu Beibei, with a child, is liked by the Han family. "Mrs. Han, with your care, Jin Song and I are very relieved." Mrs Yu said with a smile, "in the future, Beibei will be able to give birth to a child for your Han family." "Although Xiaobai is a girl, she may have a boy after Beibei." Mrs. Yu said deliberately. She covered her mouth immediately after she finished. Mrs. Han slows down her tea drinking. She looks at Mrs. Yu doubtfully. Mrs Yu waved, "no, no!" "Look at my mouth, what''s going on!" Mrs. Han looked at her and asked, "what did you just say?" Mrs. Han''s tone went down with a slight displeasure. Mrs. Yu''s heart suddenly rejoiced, thinking that Mrs. Han was not happy to hear that Xiaobai was a girl. "Nothing!" The more Mrs Yu said it was nothing, the more it made Mrs Han feel it. "Mrs Yu." Mrs. Han called out in her voice, "what do you Yu family have to hide from me?" Mrs. Yu sighed and looked at Mrs. Han and said guiltily, "Mrs. Han, I don''t want to cheat you any more." "That child is not a boy." Chapter 1084 "I don''t know why Beibei deliberately disguised her as a boy. It may be that the Han family values men over women and needs a boy to inherit the family business. " "Don''t me Beibei, Mrs. Han. Beibei didn''t mean to say that. She''s been in prison, with a case on her body and a child. No other man is willing to raise their mother and daughter except Mr. Han. " "She and you didn''t mean to deceive the children." Mrs. Yu said apologetically. She meant that Yu Beibei was intentional. "No matter the children are boys or girls, they are all Han''s. Mrs. Han, you must not be bad to her and Beibei because of the child''s gender. " Mrs. Yu persuades her that she would like Mrs. han to go back and find Beibei to settle ounts, and then she is not good at that wild species. Mrs. Han didn''t speak at once. She looked at Mrs. Yu calmly. She didn''t know why she was flustered. Mrs. Han''s mouth began to smile. She looked at Mrs. Yu and then took a sip of the tea in the cup. "You are right!" "The child is innocent. Whether she is a boy or a girl, she is all the children of our Han family." Mrs. Han said with a smile, "Mrs. Yu, you can rest assured that our Han family will not be bad for Beibei and Xiaobai because of their children''s gender problems." "The first is that girls are also good things. Beibei is still young and will definitely add another boy to our Han family in the future." Mrs. Han finished with a smile, but Mrs. Yu''s face turned ugly. Her original intention is to provoke the rtionship between Mrs. Han and Yu Beibei, and let Mrs. Han have a lot of opinions on Yu Beibei because of her children''s rtionship. What''s the situation now! It was she who said the wrong thing that made Mrs. Han feel like she was speaking for Yu Beibei. "Yes, yes." Mrs. Yu lowered her head and replied with a smile. She raised her head again, and there was more smile on her face. "Mrs. Han, I''ll be relieved if you say that." "I''m afraid you''re notfortable because Beibei lied to you. Babe is a child who has not been easy to worry about since she was a child. Although she has killed Huiru to prison, I also regard her as my daughter. " Mrs. Yu finished, and Mrs. Han sneered. "Mrs. Yu is such a good stepmother!" "But how can I hear that your eldest daughter was not hurt by Beibei. She hurt the young master of the Shen family and was sent to prison by the Shen family." "You don''t love babe the most? How to speak ill of Beibei in front of me. " Mrs. Han''s voice cooled down, and Mrs. Yu''s shameless and vicious, the more she got along with her, the more terrible she felt. Fortunately, Beibei is going to marry their Han family and will not be framed by Mrs. Yu again. "Mrs. Yu, do you really love Beibei or want to hurt Beibei?" Asked Mrs. Han directly. Mrs. Yu thought she had said something wrong, which made Mrs. Han unhappy, she continued to exin. "Mrs. Han, you misunderstood me." "Huiru injured Shen Qian before entering the prison, but the rtionship between Shen Qian and Beibei has been unclear. On the wedding day of Shen Qian and Hui Ru, the picture of him and Bei Bei cuddling together appeared on the wedding screen. " Referring to the rtionship between Shen Qian and Yu Beibei, Mrs. Yu said, "yes, Bei Bei has been thinking about Shen Qian!" She has been in front of Mrs. Han, trying to arrange Yu Beibei''s faults. There was no smile on Mrs. Han''s face. She was holding the teacup in her hand. When Mrs. Yu said "Yu Beibei", she hit the teacup heavily on the ground. "Mrs Yu, do you think I''m a fool?" Said Mrs. Han angrily. Mrs. Yu was angry with Mrs. Han. She felt that she was too impatient behind her. For a while, she didn''t hold back. She began to speak ill of Yu Beibei again. She can''t be med either. She hates Yu Beibei so much that she can''t wait to die. "No." Mrs Yu exined with a smile. She just said two words, and Mrs. Han took the words, "Xiaobai is a girl or a boy, it''s all our Han family''s business." "Today, thanks to you telling me that Xiaobai is a girl, you don''t know that when I hear you, my heart is very happy." "I always wanted a granddaughter." Mrs. Han said, and the smile on Mrs. Yu''s face froze. She didn''t hear me wrong. What Mrs. Han wants is a granddaughter. "The girl is beautiful and cute. I''m afraid you don''t know that what Mrs. Gu wants most is a daughter. If we have one, we will not be envied. " "Xiaobai, she will be our little princess of Han familyter." When Mrs. Han saw that Mrs. Yu''s face went white, she stood up and said lightly, "Mrs. Yu, you say that Beibei is not right again and again in front of me, which really makes me cherish Beibei more and more." "You''re such a hypocrite. Beibei''s revenge on you is too light. It''s time for her to let your eldest daughter die in prison. It''s time for a group of men to turn your youngest daughter around. ""She doesn''t do it. I think our Han family is so bullied!" "Mrs. Han!" Hearing the threat from Mrs. Han, Mrs. Yu called out in a panic, and she also stood up. "Why do you say that to me!" "I''ve always been very good to Beibei. Do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Hearing the word "misunderstanding", Mrs. Hanughed at the corner of her mouth. "Mrs. Yu, I have no misunderstanding about you." "I know exactly what you did to Beibei. You made her pregnant at a young age and sent her to prison. " "When the childes out, you encourage Yu Jinsong to send Xiaobai to the orphanage, where my granddaughter has suffered a lot." She said that Mrs. Han approached Mrs. Yu, but did not wait for Mrs. Yu to respond. Mrs. Han swung her hand and hit her. "When I think about it, I wish I could kill you!" p simply and heavily down, hit Mrs Yu did not respond. There are other people in the teahouse. After Mrs. Yu married Yu Jinsong, she was never beaten again. The p blinded her. "Mrs. Han, you!" She covered her face and scolded angrily. She wanted to fight back. She saw the man Mrs. Han had with her. She was unwilling to clench her fist. "Mrs. Yu, I will not kill you directly. Xiaoyi said, you have to leave it to Beibei to clean up slowly! " "You don''t want to use any other means to deal with Beibei. Beibei is supported by us now. Even if she kills you, our Han family will do whatever it takes to clean her up." "You could have distorted the facts and sent her to prison, so could we!" With that, Mrs. Han turned around and left the teahouse on high heels. Mrs. Yu''s face was burning. She watched Mrs. Han leave and listened to the sound of high heels. She wanted to make Mrs. Han hate Yu Beibei, but she was threatened and beaten by Mrs. Han. She was so angry that tears came out, her hands became fists, and she pinched her nails into her palms. Chapter 1085 What if yu Beibei is protected by the Han family? She will still try her best to deal with Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei goes shopping with Xiaobai. When hees home, he is shocked to see the high-heeled shoes in the porch. I don''t know who''s here? When thinking about it, Yu Beibei hears Mrs Yu''s voice. As soon as Xiaobai takes off her shoes, she rushes in and happily calls to Mrs Han on the sofa, "Grandma!" Mrs. Han sees Yu Xiaobai''s little face, and she holds Xiaobai on her knees happily. "Grandma''s sweetheart, where did you y?" "Beibei took me to buy toys." Yu Xiaobai said happily. Who is good to Xiaobai? Xiaobai can feel it. She saw that Mrs. Han was better to Beibei, and naturally to Mrs. Han, who was rted by blood. "Good aunt." Yu Beibei came in and said hello to Mrs. Han. She turned to look at Han longyi on the other side of the sofa, thinking that he and Mrs. Han had something to say. "You talk. I''ll take Xiaobai back to the room." Mrs. Han stopped and said, "Beibei!" "I have a talk with Xiaoyi. Your father will take me to dinner. I''ll go first." Said, Mrs. Han stood up to go. Yu babe looked at Mrs. Han in surprise, "Auntie." Mrs. Han smiled and pulled Yu Beibei''s hand. "Beibei, it used to be my aunt." "But don''t worry, my ears won''t be soft any more. They don''t want to bully you." Yu Beibei doesn''t understand why Mrs. Han said all of a sudden. "I wish you would marry our Xiaoyi soon." Mrs. Han used to hate Yu Beibei. She waspletely instigated by Mrs. Yu. Now Yu Beibei''s children are all born for their Han family. She is too happy to be embarrassed. "Well, I''ll go first." With Mrs. Han finished, Xiaobai hugged her thigh. "Grandma, are you leaving?" See Xiaobai reluctant to themselves, Mrs. Han reluctant to go. She looked forward to it. After a long time, she finally waited for such a lovely little guy as Xiaobai. After receiving the call from Han longyi, Mrs. Han was shocked to hear that Xiaobai was actually a girl. Not angry, more strange. Listen to Han longyi again, as soon as Xiaobai is born, she is sent to Yu''s family. Yu''s family is unwilling to raise her, so she is sent to the orphanage. Xiaobai thinks she''s a girl who was abandoned by her parents. She treats herself as a boy and wants her parents toe back. Han longyi''s exnation is too painful for Mrs. Yu. Where can Yu Beibei get angry and cheat herself. After all, it''s the fault of their Han family. Han longyi is irresponsible and forgets when he sleeps. Otherwise, where would Yu Beibei go to jail? How could Xiao Bai be sent to the orphanage to raise him! Mrs. Han looked at Yu Beibei and said, "well, can I take Xiaobai for a meal? Bring her inter. " Yu Beibei naturally agreed, "OK." Yu Xiaobai listened to the delicious food and went with Mrs. Han more happily. After Mrs. Han left, Yu Beibei asked Han longyi doubtfully, "aunt, can I talk to you about something?" "Well." Han longyi nodded, and he did not hide Yu Beibei''s words, "she just went to see Mrs Yu." "Oh." Yu Beibei replied faintly. She guessed that Mrs. Yu called Mrs. han to be sure that she was saying something was wrong. "She said something bad to your mother about me." Yu asked Han longyi with a smile. The room of the two people is more quiet without Xiaobai. Han longyi reached out his hand and sat Yu beibeibei down beside him. "Mrs. Yu told my mother that Xiaobai was a girl." "Bad conscience!" Yu Beibei sneered. "What if Xiaobai is a girl? She is also my child. " Yu Beibei said angrily, it''s good Xiaobai is not here, otherwise it must be hard again. Xiaobai thought she was a girl, but she didn''t have a mother or a father. If she knew Mrs. Yu''s provocation, she would think about it again. "Well." Han longyi clenched Yu Beibei''s hand and softened his voice. "My mother told her that Xiaobai belongs to our Han family. She will protect you and Xiaobai." Listen to Han longyi finish, Yu Beibei looks at him. "You don''t care if Xiaobai is a girl, do you?" "Of course!" Han longyi affirmatively said that he kissed Yu Beibei''s lips, "why do you think we care that Xiaobai is a girl?" "Isn''t a girl good? My mother always wanted a granddaughter. " "Girls can''t inherit Han''s family business." Yu Beibei said that all the rich families don''t value men over women, because boys are family members and girls want to marry. "We can recruit a son-inw, and then name their first child Han." Han longyi replied with a smile, "no more, you give me more, more, there will be boys." When Han longyi heard Yu Beibei blush, she pretended to be annoyed and said, "who will give you a new baby?"Han longyi is not angry. He holds Beibei in his arms again. "Beibei, I just want to be with you all my life." "I love you!" Hearing the words "I love you" from Han longyi''s mouth, Yu Beibei was stunned and raised his head and kissed him. After kissing, she smiled and said, "Han longyi, I''ve suffered a lot for you, so you must love me and treat me well." "When I get old, my figure is out of shape and my skin is wrinkled, you must not abandon me and go to other girls." "I''m afraid I can''t stand it. I''ll kill you!" The first half of Yu Beibei''s words made Han longyi hard to hear, and the second half made himugh. He met Yu Beibei with his head and said firmly in a soft voice, "OK!" Two heads meet, nose to nose, lips. Once it''s glued, it can''t be separated, and the breath in the room is hot. Everyone can''t wait to ask each other to melt into their body. Han longyi said that Xiaobai''s birthday ising, and he wants to hold a birthday party for Xiaobai in Yucheng ahead of time. It''s just that Han''s father and his wife are in Chengdu with su''an and Gu mo. they are busy together. Xiaobai''s birthday, not to mention Han longyi did not do for her, Yu Beibei did not. Even a cake and a bowl of noodles were never given to Xiaobai. Yu Beibei should, Han longyi is making up for her and Xiaobai, she is also making up for Xiaobai. Before Xiaobai''s party, Yu Beibei received Yu Jinsong''s call, and then she went to Yu''s house. After Yu Huiru''s imprisonment, the thoughts of Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman were exposed, and the Yu family suddenly became indifferent. Yu Jinsong doesn''t answer Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman at home. But Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman are notfortable at Yu''s house. They would rather go shopping than watch Yu Jinsong''s cold face at home. When Yu Beibei came, Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman did not go out. They heard Yu Jinsong call Yu Beibei, so they stayed at home and waited for Yu Beibei toe. So many things happened, Yu Jinsong is full of guilt for Yu Beibei, disappointment for Yu Manman, and even disgust for Mrs. Yu. Chapter 1086 Now Yu Jinsong calls Yu Beibei to Yu''s house. How can they go out safely! Yu Jinsong wanted to talk with Yu Beibei in the study, but he saw that Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman were waiting for him deliberately at home. He simply waited for Yu Beibei in the living room, and then he would announce his decision in front of them. Yu Beibeies in, sees Yu Manman and Yu Madame in the living room, wondering what to do one by one! "Beibei." Yu Jinsong looks at the door from time to time. When he sees Yu Beibei appear, he smiles and beckons Yu Beibei to pass. Yu Beibei came to Yu Jinsong and asked directly, "what do you want to do with me?" Yu Jinsong is good to himself now, and feels guilty to Xiaobai, but Yu Beibei remembers that when Xiaobai was sent to Yu''s house five years ago, Yu Jinsong refused to adopt her, she could not forgive Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong didn''t care about Yu Beibei''s cold face. He smiled and said, "first sit down and have a cup of tea." "Dad, I have something for you!" As soon as Mrs. Yu heard something for Yu Beibei, she pricked up her ears and stared at Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong takes out a file bag from his back. Last time Yu Beibei saw this bag in his study, he knew that it contained Yu Jinsong''s will. "Beibei, you and Han longyi are getting married soon. I don''t think there''s anything I can do for you. Take this." Yu Jinsong hands Yu Beibei the document bag. Listen to Yu Jinsong. Yu Beibei thinks it will not be a will. What is it! Curiously, there are Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman. Mrs. Yu raised her neck and stared at the document bag in Yu Jinsong''s hand. Yu Beibei saw Mrs. Yu with a sneer. She took the document bag and asked Yu Jinsong. "What!" "Yu''s shares under me, please sign your name, and I''ll give it to thewyer." Yu Beibei, who opened the file bag, was stunned at Yu Jinsong''s words. I thought Yu Jinsong would give half of his shares at most, but I didn''t expect him to say all of them. This is to give Yu to himself directly. "Jinsong!" Mrs. Yu said aloud first, "do you want Yu to give all of them to Beibei?" She said discontentedly, "so manyna? You don''t leave us any. " "Manman is not married. You gave Bebe what are we going to eat!" Mrs. Yu''s Words listen to Yu Jinsong cold face, "Yu family still have two vis, you buy a set at will enough for you to spend." "If it''s not enough, you can go out and find a job and support yourself." Yu Jinsong didn''t give Mrs. Yu any face and said directly. Mrs. Yu is shocked to see Yu Jinsong. Yu Manman is also in a hurry. She gets up and angrily says to Yu Jinsong, "Dad, why did you give Yu all to her?" Yu Jinsong looked at his wife Yu and Yu Manman and asked them. He raised his mouth and smiled coldly, "why do I give Yu all to Beibei! Don''t you two have a clear mind? " "When Beibei and the Shen family cancel their engagement, isn''t it because of you that she went to jail? Now you have the face to ask me why I want to give Yu to Beibei! " Yu Jinsong said angrily. Mrs Yu doesn''t realize what''s wrong. "Jinsong, how can you me us all. Would Manman have done such a foolish thing, had it not been for you to be partial to Beibei and treat her so much better than Manman? " "The marriage between her and Shen Qian is not our dissolution, but her own inability to keep Shen Qian''s heart." Said Madame Yu with a strong sense of reason. Yu Jinsong listened to Mrs. Yu''s words, and the taunts at the corners of his mouth became more and more. During this period, he was more and more aware of his pillow. A face, selfish, hypocritical and vicious, he can think of the derogatory terms are rted to her. "No matter what you say, Yu is mine. I will give it to whoever I like!" "No way." "I''m your wife," Mrs. Yu snapped. "I have a share of your money. I don''t agree that you''ve given it all to Yu Beibei." Yu Beibei listened and couldn''t helpughing. She looked at Mrs. Yu and said lightly, "Auntie, it''s really a matter of forgetting too many people." "Don''t you remember? When you married my father, you said you didn''t like the money of Yu family. " After Yu Beibei reminds me, Yu Jinsong wants to remember. His parents didn''t agree that he was going to remarry with sanjiaojiao. Said that sang Jiao Jiao did not want to marry him for love at the beginning. Now she can''t live a hard life andes back to find him, regardless that he is her brother-inw. Such a woman has no conscience. Yu Jinsong didn''t listen to his parents'' words. He felt that he had already had a rtionship with Sang Jiaojiao and that they had daughters. My wife passed away again. It doesn''t matter if I marry sang Jiaojiao again.His parents couldn''t get over him, so sang Jiaojiao signed an agreement. If sang Jiaojiao and Yu Jinsong divorce, she can''t get a cent of Yu''s property. In other words, the Yu family''s money has nothing to do with Sang Jiaojiao. "Yes." Said Yu Jinsong. Mrs. Yu also thought of it. She paled and took Yu man''s hand. "Yes, I didn''t think about the Yu family''s money." "But manyna!" "Jinsong, Maman was hurt by Beibei and lost his innocence. You gave Yu Beibei all of his family, so what should Maman do?" "Without Yu''s support, no good people want her!" Before Yu Jinsong answers, Yu Beibei says with a smile, "yes!" "Manman, it''s different now." Yu Beibei said in a slow voice, her words making Yu Manman''s face angry. "Yu Beibei, you are the bitch who hurt me!" "Why, you''re only allowed to hurt me." "Aunt, you have ruined my reputation and sent me to prison. Don''t you want to take Yu family alone?" Yu said "It''s hard. Are you going to wait for me to go out of jail and divide me into half Yu n?" Mrs. Yu''s mental n was told by Yu Beibei. She tore Yu Beibei''s mouth angrily. "Yu Beibei, don''t you stir up my feelings with your father here. You deserve to go to jail, and we didn''t think about leaving Yupletely. " "Oh." Yu asked with a smile, "how much are you going to give me?" Lady Yu looked at Yu Beibei''s smiling face and was even more angry. "Beibei, you have to take 10% of Yu''s shares. Do you want to take it with us Manman?" "You''re a sister, can''t you let her more? And Manman can''t marry better than you. You''re lucky. You''re married to Han''s family. My Manman doesn''t know how to do it! " Mrs Yu said, tears falling. Yu Jinsong did not feel that Mrs. Yu was pitiful at all. After seeing through Mrs. Yu''s face, she would not be confused by her tears. He also heard something wrong from Mrs Yu''s words. "How do you know I give Bebe 10%?" Chapter 1087 This matter, he just let thewyer to do the formalities, did not announce in Yu Shi and Yu family. There should be no time to say that so many things happened to Yu family! "Me!" Mrs. Yu didn''t know how to exin. Yu Beibei took Mrs. Yu''s words and said, "what else can I do? She must have watched you! " Yu Beibei identally told the truth again, and Mrs. Yu was biting her teeth. "Yu Beibei." "I''m your elder," Mrs. Yu said angrily, "don''t frame me here!" "Yes." Yu Manman took Mrs. Yu''s words, but she was not calm and confident. "My mother didn''t listen to my father." Yu babe chuckled at the corner of his mouth, and Mrs. Yu''s face went white. "Manman, I didn''t say your mother was listening to Dad!" "My aunt was listening to my father, but she didn''t know where the monitor was installed." Yu said with a smile. Yu Jinsong remembered that he was in the study and Yu Beibei''s share transfer, so Mrs. Yu must have installed the monitor in his study. Yu Jinsong shuddered at the thought of his home being monitored by his wife. Mrs. Yu knows that the monitoring is also helping. She goes to pull Yu Jinsong''s sleeve. "Jinsong, don''t listen to babe!" Yu Jinsong looks at Mrs Yu coldly, raises her hand and ps her on the cheek. "Sangjiaojiao, I am not thin to you!" The woman killed his daughter, thought about his property, and listened to him. "Dad, how do you hit mom?" Yu Manman hurried to help Mrs. Yu up. "My mother didn''t mean to monitor you. You were always partial to Yu Beibei." The more Yu Manman exined, the more Yu Jinsong became angry with Mrs. Yu. "Yu family''s money, you two don''t want a cent!" "Beibei is my daughter. Shouldn''t I hurt her?" "Her mother died early. She only had my father. Shouldn''t I spoil her so much?" "You two have no conscience, even for my favoritism, to harm Beibei, almost let me hate my daughter all my life." Yu Jinsong thought of what he had done to Beibei under the instigation and instigation of Mrs. Yu. He regretted his death. "She was drugged by you and had a rtionship with a strange man. I listened to you and thought she was fooling around outside!" "She was framed and imprisoned by Zhang Huiru. I still believe you. I think she really hurt Zhang Huiru and ruined her legs." "She sent the children to Yu''s house, and you asked me to send them to the orphanage!" "I''m really blind. I''m blinded byrd. What have I done to my daughter!" Yu Jinsong said more and more painful, even eyes are red. "I''ve done so many wrong things, shouldn''t Ipensate my daughter now?" What Yu Jinsong said is useless for Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman. In their eyes, there was nothing but their own interests. They didn''t feel that they were wrong about the harm they did to Yu Beibei from the beginning to the end. "Yes, Beibei is pitiful, and so is Manman." After Yu Jinsong finished, Mrs. Yu cried and said, "you can''t be so partial. You gave Yu all to Beibei. Are you going to force our mother and daughter to die?" It''s no use pleading with Yu Jinsong, Mrs. Yu thought of using death to force her. Hearing Mrs. Yu talking about death, Yu Jinsong turned to look at her. Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Jinsong and thought her words worked. She continued with tears in her eyes. "Jinsong, I don''t need you to give all of them to Manman. You can share half of Manman''s shares, OK?" She softened her voice and looked at Yu Jinsong with pleading eyes. Yu Beibei also looks at Yu Jinsong with interest, and wants to know whether Yu Jinsong will be soft hearted. Unfortunately, Yu Jinsong disappointed Mrs Yu. "Until you die!" Yu Jinsong said something coldly. The smile on Mrs. Yu''s face suddenly froze. Yu Beibei couldn''t helpughing. "Auntie, you''re dead now. I''m not sure I''ll give half of the shares to Manman." "Yu Beibei, why are you so vicious? Curse my mother to death." Yu Manman shouted to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei is not angry. She looks at Yu Jinsong with a smile. "Dad, can I just sign this transfer?" "Well." Yu Jinsong just replied, Yu Manman threatened, "Yu Beibei, you dare to sign!" Yu Beibei takes out the transfer book. She holds the pen and says with a smile, "originally, I married Han longyi, and there was money. It doesn''t matter whether the shares of Yu family should be held or not." "But you two don''t like it. Yu''s things don''t want to be left to you, so it''s still signed." Yu said, signing his name on the transfer.Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman watched Yu Beibei sign the letter. They wanted to grab the agreement and tear it up, but they would only annoy Yu Jinsong. Tear this one, Yu Jinsong will print another. Yu Beibei signs her name in the unwilling and angry eyes of Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman. She then says to Yu Manman, "I heard that dad wants to marry you to Dr. Cheng." "Well, this man was chosen by my aunt. When I was with him, my aunt and you would be very satisfied." "If you marry him, I will not give you 10% of Yu''s shares as dowry." Yu Beibei is deliberately angry with Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman, and then she leaves the Yu family. Yu family''s things, how can Mrs. Yu willingly give them all to Yu Beibei! She didn''t even want to give Yu Beibei a point. Han longyi said that the birthday party arrived, because it was their first birthday for Xiaobai, so Han longyi actively prepared for Xiaobai. Gu Mocheng and Su An''an also stayed, waiting for Xiaobai''s birthday, and then left Yucheng. Even Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing came, which scared Yu Beibei. Although Xiaobai has no birthday, it doesn''t need so many people toe. Even if they want to celebrate Xiaobai''s birthday, they can wait for the end of the matter here. They go back to Ningcheng and invite rtives of the Han family to hold a party for Xiaobai. Yu Beibei is shocked. Han longyi says she doesn''t have to worry about the birthday party. Just leave it to him. Han longyi is very safe in doing things. Yu Beibei is naturally relieved. She took Xiaobai to eat, drink and y with her heart. on the same day, Yu Beibei was dragged to the personal design room by suan''an to dress up. Yu Beibei is surprised, "today Xiaobai is the main character, I''ll order it casually." Her dream is to dress up Xiaobai as a princess. "If Xiaobai wants to dress up, you have to do the same!" Su''an can''t help but press Yu Beibei on the chair and ask her to be dressed up by the designer. Chapter 1088 Yu Beibei iszy and doesn''t like to spend a lot of time dressing up. However, she is young and beautiful. Even if she dresses simply, she is also beautiful. In the hands of the most famous designer in Yucheng, she bes more dazzling. Seeing Yu Beibei dressed up, su''an eximed, "it''s beautiful!" "Han longyi''s eyes are poisonous!" Like people are too beautiful. Her sister is, Yu Beibei is more. After Yu Beibei finished dressing up, Su an went to the hotel with her. When he arrived in the car, Yu babe looked at Xiaobai beside him. Xiaobai didn''t change into a skirt. He dressed up the same as when he came. Yu Beibei doesn''t think it''s right. Today''s protagonist is Xiaobai. Why is she dressed up. "Xiao Bai is too small, and she is very beautiful without dressing up," she exined with a smile "You''re her mother, and of course you have to amaze the audience!" Today, Yu Beibei is the heroine of the show. Yu Beibei and su''an arrived at the hotel. Before they got off the bus, they were surrounded by reporters. "Miss Yu, I heard that you are going to marry into the Han family and be the wife of the Han family. Is this true?" The media asked Yu Beibei with the microphone. "Of course it''s true," he replied "So write your report carefully, or Mr. Han will find someone to smash your office." Su An''an''s half true and half false jokes suppressed the group of journalists who were going to ask Yu Beibei about his past affairs. Yu Beibei has too many stains. Even if he knows the truth now, he has been given death by the first feeling. Yu Beibei''s marriage to Han longyi was even more envious, but it also shut the mouths of those who mocked her. Yu babe looked at the security guard who was stopped by the security guard of the hotel behind her. She asked Su an, "Xiaobai''s birthday party is nothing more than a birthday party. Why did she invite so many reporters?" "Yes." Suan nodded with a smile. "You''ll know when you get in." Su an an leads Yu Beibei to the door of the banquet hall, "Beibei, I envy you!" Yu Beibei is even more puzzled. Su''an is favored by Gu Mocheng. I don''t know how many women envy that su''an can marry Gu Mocheng. However, su''an now said that he envied himself. When Yu Beibei was puzzled, su''an continued, "Gu Mocheng directly took the ring and put it in my hand, saying that he would let me marry him." "Ah, I was young and ignorant at that time, and I was cheated by him. I couldn''t even ask him to mend his kneeling and propose." Said Suan, puzzled. She is certainly not the only one who is depressed at the party today. Xu Qingqing''s heart is afraid of it. A woman is undoubtedly happy when she marries a man she loves. But the marriage was put on the table, the man said love you, but even marriage did not ask, of course depressed. Now, seeing Han longyi''s intention, there are few women who don''t envy Yu Beibei. "Ah!" Yu Beibei was even more confused. What proposal! When she thought about it, the banquet hall opened and there were many people in it. Yu Beibei was most surprised that she hade to the wrong ce. Today is Xiaobai''s birthday party, but the arrangement is too beautiful. It''s a beautiful castle, and it looks like a wedding scene. Yu Beibei looks down at the dress, the snow white dress and the crystal on it. It looks like a bride stepping into the pce. Xiaobai has been carried to the position by Su an, leaving Yu Beibei standing at the end of the red carpet. On the other side of the red carpet is Han longyi in a suit. He looks at himself tenderly andes slowly towards Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei''s heart beat quickly. She felt that she was stepping on the clouds, a little trance. This is not Xiaobai''s birthday feast, more like Han longyi''s surprise. He came, each other''s eyes only each other. In order to prepare for the party, Han longyi spent a lot of time, asking Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan about the proposal in wechat group. But neither of them proposed to his wife. Gu Mocheng and Su An''an sleep first and then get married. It''s totally natural to have a wedding. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing are in a family marriage, skipping the proposal. Therefore, Han longyi asked them about their proposal again, which caused the dissatisfaction of su''an and Xu Qingqing. Han longyi asked the weddingpany again, and went to the forum to see the information about the scene of the proposal. Last time at the Han''s banquet, Han longyi''s proposal was interrupted. He wanted to kneel in front of Beibei again. "Beibei!" He went to Yu Beibei''s side and knelt in front of her on one knee. "Marry me, will you?" Simple and direct, Han longyi looks at her with a smile. Yu babe chuckled. She looked at the man in front of her. When she saw the surprise, she began to feel happy and gradually shed tears inexplicably.Five years ago, after the earth shaking changes in her world, she didn''t like to cry, much less to cry in front of so many people. But now, how can not control themselves, in front of Han longyi and so many people, standing there crying. Han longyi looks at Yu Beibei and cries. He asks, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t want to marry you!" Xiao Yan joked. It''s just a joke. Han longyi takes it seriously. "Bei Bei, I''m sorry!" "I have forgotten you for five years, which has made you and Xiaobai suffer so much." "Beibei, if you still hate me in your heart, don''t let me have a good life in the next life, torture me and abuse me every day, OK?" "I want to marry you, not because of guilt, not because of responsibility, just because I love you!" Han longyi really said the words in his heart. When he said "I love you", Yu Beibei looked at him with tears in his eyes. She knew that this man didn''t love her because of Xiaobai. He fell in love with Xiaobai when he didn''t know that she was born and that she had suffered so much. Yu Beibei is still crying, which makes Han longyi more worried. He stood up and took Yu Beibei''s hand. "Beibei, don''t cry!" "If you don''t agree to marry me, you will not." He thought it was hisst proposal that had cast a shadow on Beibei, so she would not agree to marry him again. "I''m satisfied to stay by your side and take care of you." Yu Beibei''s cry was lightened. She raised her hand to wipe her tears. Han longyi reached out to help Yu Beibei wipe his tears. Han longyi''s confession touched many people, and it was even more painful to know their experience and Yu Beibei''s experience. It''s good to see a lover get married. When Mrs. Han saw Yu Beibei crying, she didn''t agree to her son''s proposal. She was in a hurry for fear that Yu Beibei was unwilling to marry to Han''s house because of her previous practice. Chapter 1089 "Beibei." She came up with a voice to help Han longyi speak. Han Fu held her hand and stopped her. "Don''t go. Let them handle it." "Beibei!" Han longyi called. Yu babe looked at his own Han longyi nervously. "Do you remember what I said to you very early?" "I approached you to make you fall in love and kick you off!" "I want to revenge you for your indifference to me." With Yu Beibei''s exit, Han longyi''s eyes lost a little smile, and he looked at Yu Beibei with a white face. "Beibei!" He called softly. "That''s what I thought when I left Ningcheng." Yu Beibei said, looking at Han longyi, she saw Han longyi ufortable, her heart is also in pain. It turns out that his emotions and sorrows have already involved himself. "I love you so much!" Yu Beibei added a word, and Han longyi stared at her stupidly, unable to understand her meaning. "When ites to revenge, it hurts to see you." Yu said, holding out his finger, "since that''s the case, I don''t need to embarrass my heart." The slender fingers stretched out in front of Han longyi. This reversal made Han longyi not understand at once. Yu Beibei has a ring on his finger, which Han longyi proposedst time. "Can you wear two on one finger?" Yu Beibei felt that Han longyi didn''t have to ask for two marriages. Han longyi no longer proposes, she will marry him. They have Xiaobai, love, and why not marry. "Oh." Han longyi lowers his head, takes down Yu Beibei''s original ring and puts on a new one. Yu Beibei put the ring on his finger. The proposal went smoothly, without Mrs Han jumping out to stop it, nor did Mrs Yu and MS Yu make trouble. When the apuse rang, Yu Beibei''s eyes were full of tears, joy and happiness. When the music started, Han longyi hugged Yu Beibei and danced on the dance floor. Yu Beibei''s two hands are wearing the ring he sent, she pretended to be puzzled and said, "now is no, can''t repent!" Immersed in happiness, Han longyi was shocked and looked at Yu Beibei in panic. "No regrets!" He put more weight on Yu Beibei''s waist. "Beibei." He called her name, Yu Beibei smiled and kissed Han longyi on the cheek. "Funny." "You''re not funny." Yu Beibei chuckled, "I''m your man long ago. I''m destined to marry you in my life. Why do you ask for another marriage? It''s a waste of money." "Last proposal, not count." Han longyi replied, "I want you to be happy!" He heard Yu Beibei very warm, Yu Beibei to Han longyi''s arms very past. "I was drugged that night and had a rtionship with you. I think I''m finished." "Later, I was in prison and was pregnant with Xiaobai. I was caught off guard by many things. I never thought I would fall in love with another person and get married. " "I thought I''d be alone with Xiaobai all my life, but I didn''t expect that God is not thin to me." "It made me suffer and gave me such a good man!" Han longyi took over and said, "I''m not good!" If he is good, how could he not appear five years ago and save Beibei. "I will be very good to you in the future." Han longyi said softly in Beibei''s ear. Yu Beibei holds Han longyi tightly. She hears his strong heartbeat and replies, "I believe it!" Sessful proposal, the happiest is Han father and Han wife, and Xiaobai. A lot of people told Xiaobai that Han longyi was her father and she had to change her tune. But Xiaobai still likes to call uncle. For Han longyi, it''s just a title. He doesn''t care. Han longyi made a grand proposal. He not only invited his parents and friends, but also called many famous Yucheng families to witness his love. He wants the best for Beibei. He wants everyone to know that Beibei is his woman, and she will be taken over and protected by herself. Yucheng or Ningcheng will not be bullied by others. Therefore, the proposal was not only seen at the party, but also broadcast to the TV andputer. Yu Beibei knows that Han longyi called the media to do the live broadcast. She jokingly asks him, what if your proposal fails? It''s not like losing face with you and the Han family. ''I didn''t think about that much,'' Mr. Han said. If you fail, ask for another marriage! Until Beibei agreed to marry him. Yu Beibei, after hearing Han longyi''s words, eximed that he had promised too fast. At least he had to let Han longyi ask for more marriage and y tricks on him.This proposal is really a sensation in Yucheng. The Shen family is having a meal. They see Han longyi kneeling on one knee on TV. They stop and look at Shen Qian one after another. Shen Qian''s injury is cured. He has been recuperating at home recently. After Yu Beibei came to see himself that time, he didn''t look for her again. Shen Qian is very clear that Beibei doesn''t love him anymore. He will only make her more tired of herself if he goes to haunt her. He wanted to wait for his injury to get better before he went to see Beibei. He was going to get closer and let her feel the change. However, before he could do anything, he saw Han longyi propose to Yu Beibei, and then Yu Beibei put the ring given by Han longyi with tears in his eyes. If it is not love, she will never marry Han longyi because of others. She was willing to put the ring in because she loved him. Up to now, Shen Qian is still reluctant to believe that the girl who has been chasing after him is going to marry someone else. "I''m full." He lost his appetite and got up to go back to his room, worried by his father and his wife. Yu Beibei fell in love with Han longyi. He made it by himself. If he didn''t ept it, he had to ept it. At Yu''s house, I also saw the picture of Han longyi''s proposal. Yu Jinsong also came to the scene, but this time he didn''t take Mrs. Yu and Ms. Yu Manman. He was afraid of their sabotage. He went with the reason of social intercourse. When Mrs. Yu saw Han longyi and Yu Beibei on TV and Yu Jinsong with tears in her eyes, she clenched her fist. Yu Manman is the most angry. In her opinion, Han longyi used to be his own. Yu Beibei took people away from her shamelessly. It''s a woman''s dream to see Han longyi throw so much money at a proposal scene and make it romantic and luxurious. Yu Manman looks at Han longyi and Yu Beibei holding each other. He thinks that Yu gave them all to Yu Beibei. He thinks that she will be Mrs. Han after her. She clenches her fist angrily. I''m not willing! Why Yu Beibei has such good luck! Chapter 1090 On TV, the picture jumps to Xiaobai, who is smiling happily. Yumanman''s eyes are fixed on her little face. Yes, it''s because of this wild species that Yu Beibei has the chance to marry Han longyi. Shameless bitch! The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she got up and rushed straight out of the Yu family. Mrs. Yu is thinking about how to deal with Yu Beibei next. Waiting for Yu Beibei to marry Han longyi and arrive at Ningcheng, it''s really hard to deal with. So, we have to take advantage of the fact that they didn''t get the two certificates and the wedding was not done. When Mrs. Yu went back to her mind, Yu Manman had left Yu''s house. She worried about Yu Manman and chased him out. It''s a matter of losing with Yu Beibei. Han longyi proposed sessfully, and the atmosphere at the party was very happy. Xiao Yan looks at Han longyi, who has a wife, and a five-year-old daughter. She is so jealous that she can''t bear to die. When Xu Qingqing saw the bottom of his ss of wine, he didn''t stop him. He knew that he wanted a child very much. Unfortunately, two people married so long, her stomach is no movement, all went to the hospital for examination, but their health is very good. "Wife." Xiao Yan drinks to the back and sees Xu Qingqing looking at himself anxiously. He smiles, "it''s good to have you around!" The couple have no children. It seems to outsiders that Xu Qingqing''s problem. Xu Qingqing is not young either. He is busy with the affairs of Xu family all day. Even the rtives of Xu family say that Xu Qingqing is too tired to have a baby. Xiao Yan wants children, but he can''t hear others bullying his wife. As long as we hear from other people that no child is Xu Qingqing''s child, he is in charge of who he is, and just beat him up. Because of the children''s affairs, his method of punishing people is not as crude and bloody as before. He loves Xu Qingqing. Even if he has no children, he will live with her forever. "Yes." He smiled softly in the Qing Dynasty. At the end of the banquet, Gu Mocheng, Su An''an, Xiao Yan, Xu Qingqing and Han Fu and Mrs. Han did not leave. Xiao Yan proposed to go to his new site. Su An''an is more careful than the first two times after pregnancy, for fear of any ident to take the baby from her stomach again. So she didn''t go out very much. Now she has Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan around. Of course, she wants to y. Suan asked to go, but Gu Mocheng could not object. Yu Beibei is eager to see Xiao Yan''s territory. As soon as she says she wants to go, Han longyi will apany her. As for the children, Mrs. Han is willing to take them with her. Gu Jingxing and Xiaobai are very familiar with each other. They pat Yu Beibei on the chest and say they will take good care of Xiaobai. It''s settled to go to Xiaoyan club, but they haven''t started yet. When waiting for the bus in the lobby, the door of the hotel opens and a person rushes in quickly. Yu Manman is irritated by Han longyi''s picture of Yu Beibei. She broke into the lobby and saw Xiaobai chasing after her brother. She didn''t think much about it. She walked quickly and hugged Yu Xiaobai. "Beibei!" Cried Xiaobai in panic. Yu Beibei saw a figuree in. Before she could see who it was, she saw Yu Manman holding Xiaobai in her arms. "Yumanman, haven''t you had enough trouble?" Yumanman came here to die again! "Yu Beibei, you can cheat the Han family, not me." "This wild seed is not a boy at all, she is a woman." When Yu Manman finished speaking, Yu Beibei understood immediately. Mrs. Yu ran to tell Mrs. Han that Xiaobai is a daughter, and now Yu Manman came to talk about it. "Yuman, didn''t your mother tell you?" "Say what!" Yu Manman asked puzzledly. She looked at Mrs. Han and continued, "Auntie, this child is really a girl." When he said that, Yu Manman was going to pick up Yu Xiaobai''s pants. Yu Beibei ran in session, pped Yu Manman first, and then held Xiaobai in his arms. It''s really endless! When Yu Manman saw Yu Beibei holding the baby, she would snatch it back and prove what she said. Mrs. Han Li did not have Li Yu Manman. She held Xiaobai in her arms. "Xiaobai, it''s OK. Grandma is here!" Yu Manman is shocked to see Mrs. Han''s concern for Xiaobai. Xiao Yan can''t look down on it. How can this problem be solved. "I feed you for nothing, but I don''t see that this madman has ruined my interest." Xiao Yan said lightly, he just finished, the guests sitting in the hotel lobby suddenly stood up and came to catch Yu Manman. Xiao Yan did too many bad things, so when he went to a ce, he brought all the bodyguards and people. With Xu Qingqing, he cherished his life. "What are you doing with me? Do you know who I am? " Cried Yu Manman.She noticed that Yu Beibei was not only surrounded by Han family, but also by two couples. Su''an is so famous that Yu Manman recognized it at a nce. Xu Qingqing that, she looked familiar, in the eyes of Xiao Yan, her heart immediately began to fear. "It turned out to be a madman." Xiao Yan said in a low voice. "Since she is a madman, she should be sent to her ce." Xiao Yan didn''t take care of Mo Cheng''s procrastination when he did things, but he was cut off directly. Fortunately, he is a vegetarian now. Otherwise, he just sent Yu Manman to a mental hospital. "What are you doing!" Yu Manman cried in a panic. She wanted to shout again. She was knocked unconscious by Xiao Yan''s people, and then she was dragged out. When Mrs. Yu arrived at the hotel, she watched Yu Manman being dragged into a car. She wanted to go in and ask Yu Beibei what she had done to Yu Manman. When she saw the door of the hotel open and the two mening out, she stopped. Unexpectedly, Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are both in Yucheng and Yu Beibei. Mrs. Yu thought that Ms. Yu Manman was knocked out and dragged away. It must have been made by Xiao Yan or Gu Mocheng. If she goes by rashly, she will only let herself suffer. Mrs. Yu didn''t have Yu Manman''s impulse. She decided to go back to Yu''s house and ask for Yu Jinsong. Anyway, Yu Manman is Yu Jinsong''s own daughter. When Yu Jinsong came home, he didn''t see Mrs. Yu and Yu Manman. He was worried about whether they would go to find Beibei again! He saw Mrs. Yue back from the outside in a flurry and said that Manman had been taken away. Ask Mrs Yu what happened. Mrs. Yu said that the man who Yu Beibei called Xiao Yan took Maman away. I don''t know where he took it! Mrs. Yu said and cried. She had heard of Xiao Yan''s cruelty and malice. They all said that they would rather offend Gu Mocheng than annoy Xiao Yan. Yu Jinsong listened to Yu''s wife still crying and scolding. Bei Bei was cruel and let Xiao Yan tie man away. He was clear in his mind that it must be yumanman who went to find Beibei again. Yu Jinsong didn''t answer Mrs. Yu. She cried and went back to the bedroom. Chapter 1091 However, Yu Jinsong called Beibei, hoping that she would let Yu Manman out. Yu Beibei just went to the toilet. She is washing her hands at the washstand. Yu Jinsong said, "Beibei, Manman is also your sister! She has been punished before. If she can''t finish what he said, Yu Beibei has understood. Want her to beg Xiao Yan to let people go. Yu babe looked at himself in the mirror, and suddenly the sound of women vomiting was heard in the toilet. Waiting for the voice to go down, Yu said, "she didn''t catch people, but Xiao Yan. If you want to ask, let her go to Xiao Yan. " Go to ask Xiao Yan? Yu Jinsong has heard a lot about Xiao Yan. He does things in his own mood. He doesn''t punish Manman enough. How can he let people out. Yu Jinsong has no choice but to hang up first. Yu babe looks at the dark mobile phone. She turns to see the door of the toilet open and Xu Qingqinges out of the room. Xu Qingqing smiled and exined, "I''ve eaten the wrong food, and my stomach is a little ufortable." Yu Beibei is curious about Xiao Yan''s deeds, and admires Xu Qingqing even more. He can make Xiao Yan in the flowers take care of himself. How can Xu Qingqing be simple! I also know that Xu Qingqing is in charge of Jingcheng, and Beibei is even more impressed with Xu Qingqing. How many women can have Xu Qingqing''s charm and courage! Yu Beibei and Xu Qingqing go back to the box one by one. Xiao Yan sees Xu Qingqinge in and helps her in the past. "Why is your face so ugly? Is it ufortable? " "Nothing!" Xu Qingqing shook his head and said, "I will rest here." Say, Xu Qingqing sits down, lean beside Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan asked people to bring a cup of warm water. Su An''an saw Xiao Yan asking Xu Qingqing how she was feeling. She raised her mouth and said three words with a smile. "Wife ve!" Xiao yao said that Gu Mocheng spoiled su''an, and he was even worse in front of Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing told him to go east, but he didn''t dare to go west. What my wife said is wrong, is also right. In Xiao Yan''s heart, Xu Qingqing is the biggest. Xiao Yan seldom ignored Su An''an, his eyes only Xu Qingqing. "If you don''t feel well, I''ll go back with you!" In the eyes of outsiders, he is the young master of the Xiao family. Here in Xu Qingqing, he is just Xiao Yan, her husband. After Xu Qingqing vomited, he was not so upset. He was very interested in seeing Su an again, and didn''t want to spoil their interest. Yu Beibei didn''t promise Yu Jinsong''s request, but he asked Yu Manman about it when he toasted Xiao Yan with his ss. "What are you going to do to Maman, Mr. Xiao?" "Lord Xiao" is the name used by too many people. But none of them cried so smoothly as Yu Beibei. "What do you call me!" Xiao Yan said with a smile. When he spoke, the box quieted down. Han longyi stares at Xiao Yan. If Xiao Yan is wrong, he wants to bully Bei Bei. He can help at any time. Xu Qingqing stops drinking boiled water and pushes Xiao Yan. "Don''t be too hard on babe." Xu Qingqing and Yu Beibei are not very familiar, but they cherish Beibei very much. Xiao Yan is not happy that Xu Qingqing is protecting Yu Beibei. In normal times, Xu Qingqing''s protection of su''an is not enough. Su''an is her niece, how even Yu Beibei began to protect. Not to mention, his position in Xu Qingqing''s heart went from the third row to the fourth. Xiao Yan''s face was pale, but he didn''t make a sound. Yu Beibei smiled and called again, "Lord Xiao!" "Yes." Xiao Yan answered. "Mr. Xiao, I admire you the most." Yu Beibei followed. Her words surprised Su an and Han longyi. "Beibei, you worship Xiao Yan!" Said Suan in disbelief. Han longyi''s eyes fell on Yu Beibei''s face, and his eyes were deep, indicating his displeasure. "Not so much." Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi andughs, "I just think Mr. Xiao has a bad fight." "I heard that when Xiao Yan robbed people''s territory, he took a man and beat up 45 of them." This story, or heard in prison. As for whether there is any exaggeration in it, Yu Beibei doesn''t know. Xiao Yan was stunned at first, because he had fought so many fights that he didn''t remember what Yu Beibei said! He nced back at Gu Mocheng, who was drinking, and remembered. No, he took Gu Mocheng with him. They beat each other''s people away. I didn''t expect that in the past so long, the people on the road directly concealed Gu Mocheng and said he took people there. "Ha ha." Xiao Yan is happy. Thinking that Gu Mocheng has be his younger brother, he is happy. He didn''t hate Yu Beibei so much."With vision." Xiaoyan boasted that he praised Yu Beibei for worshiping himself. Su''an disdains Xiao Yan''s narcissism the most. She asks Yu Beibei to sit down without asking him. She helps Beibei with yumanman''s business. "Don''t make trouble for me, suan''an." Xiao Yan originally wanted to scold Su an for being cruel. Under the gaze of his wife and Gu Mocheng, he could only soften his voice. Really, you can''t offend Suan. Otherwise he would have to kneel and rub his clothes. "Lord Xiao." Yu Beibei still said to Xiao Yan, "thank you very much for helping me catch Yu Manman today." "I''ve been looking down on her. She won''t dare to deal with me in the future." "I''ll give you a toast." Yu Beibei finished, and then he finished drinking red wine. Her drinking is not good, but she drinks so refreshing. Obviously, she really takes Xiao Yan as a hero. Han longyi didn''t stop him. Although he didn''t like Yu Beibei''s worship of Xiao Yan, he respected her. "Lord Xiao, can I have Maman?" Xiao Yan chuckled, "I''m not going to shut down your sister for a few days. I''ll let her go so easily. I''ll dare next time." "In a ce like that, where she would dare to be locked up for one night." "And she''s still my sister, anyway." Yu Beibei is soft hearted. "If she does this to you, you will treat her as a rtive." Xiao Yandan sneered, "it''s good to lock her in a lunatic asylum and make her a lunatic all her life." "I don''t want her to be a madman." "Crazy, how boring. Live! " Yu said with a smile. Xiao Yan was stunned and then smiled. He turned to look at Han longyi and said, "Han longyi, your wife is more interesting than you!" Han longyi is too serious. Yu Beibei is very cunning and interesting. "Lord Xiao, if you leave Manman to me, I will tell you one more thing!" Yu said mysteriously. "What!" Xiao Yan asked, nothing he didn''t know, so he was not curious about what Yu Beibei said. Yu Beibei''s eyes fell on Xu Qingqing. She smiled and said, "Mr. Xiao, I suggest you take Mrs. Xiao to see a doctor now!" Chapter 1092 "I think Mrs. Xiao is pregnant." After Yu Beibei''s words, the box became quiet. Xiao Yan tensed his body and looked at Xu Qingqing in a daze. Xu Qingqing shook his head and said, "I just vomited because I had a bad stomach." With the Wulong five years ago, these two days of poor appetite, dyed menstruation, Xu Qingqing did not think about pregnancy. So when Yu said that, she thought it was impossible. "Whether it''s true or not, it''s always good to check!" "Well!" Xiaoyan should say, he said, pulling Xu Qingqing up. Xu Qingqing still insists, "go tomorrow." In many things, Xu Qingqing made up his mind. Xiao Yan was in charge of obeying and executing. This meeting, Xiao Yan didn''t listen to Xu Qingqing, he would take her to the hospital. Xu Qingqing knows that Xiao Yan can''t sleep at night without going to the hospital. She looked at Suan apologetically, and she thought she should go to the hospital. If you''re pregnant, the sooner you find out, the better. Xu Qingqing follows Xiao Yan to leave. After two steps, Xiao Yan feels something is wrong. He turns around and holds Xu Qingqing directly. Xiao Yan''s move made Yu Beibei and Su an stare. If Xu Qingqing is really pregnant, it''s uncertain what Xiao Yan will offer him. Fortunately, two people are very satisfied with their men, so they won''t be jealous. After about an hour, Gu received a call from Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan didn''t speak, justughed "hahaha" on the phone. Gu didn''t wait for him to speak, and said, "Congrattions!" Xiao Yan had a bunch of words to say. He was congratted by Gu Mocheng andughed again. Xiao Yan over the phone is really happy. He looks at Yu Xiaobai and Gu''s twins today and still thinks why he has no children. It''s not. In the evening, give him a big surprise. "I''m a father!" He said happily, "Gu Mocheng, I''m finally a father." How happy he is, how much he looks forward to his children. Gu Mo is happy to be Xiao Yan. In the past five years, Xiao Yan has been asking for a child. He and Xu Qingqing''s love and marriage are perfect. How can they not think without a child of their own. "Take good care of Xu Qingqing." Gu said simply. Xiao Yan answered and smiled happily. He didn''t talk to Gu Mocheng much. He wanted to take care of Xu Qingqing. Before hanging up, he asked Gu Mocheng to tell Yu Beibei and say thank you. But for Yu Beibei''s warning, he was still in the dark. Yu Beibei just guessed, but he was right. On the way to pick up Xiaobai, Yu Beibei said to Han longyi, "why do you think I''m more powerful than you?" "You have to use the instrument to determine if a woman is pregnant. Look at me, you can see it at a nce." "I can feel the pulse!" "Yes!" Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi in surprise. Han longyi exined with a smile, "for a while, he was obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine, so he also learned some." "Then why didn''t you feel for Mrs. Xiao just now?" Yu asked, puzzled. "If I told Xiao Yan, how could he write down your affection?" Han longyi thinks about Yu Beibei. "Xiao Yan caught Yu Manman today because of my rtionship. I hope something will happen to you in the future. He remembers your feelings today and helps you wholeheartedly." Han longyi said that Yu babe looked at him with his mouth closed. Han longyi really thinks about her very carefully. "Beibei, tomorrow morning, Xiao Yan''s people will send Yu Manman here." "Well." Yu Beibei replied. But after staying in a lunatic asylum for a day, yumanman was not right. When she saw Yu Beibei, she was in a hurry. Yu Manman''s appearance makes Yu Beibei think of the meeting when he just went to prison. There are all kinds of people there. There are good people and bad people. The distance between people is close. For the sake of interests and survival, they will bully the weak. Yu Beibei, who just went in, was so bullied that he didn''t dare to sleep at night. Yu Beibei brings Yu Manman back to Yu''s house. Mrs. Yu and Mr. Yu Jinsong came out. They were all stupid when they saw Yu Manman. Lady Yu hugs Yu Manman and cries, but Yu Manman is afraid not to touch herself. Yu Jinsong looks at Yu Manman and sighs that he made it himself. If you don''t want to find Yu Beibei to settle ounts, where will Xiao Yan put him in a lunatic asylum. Mrs. Yu doesn''t think so. It''s Yu Beibei''s fault that makes Manman go to the lunatic asylum. After seeing Yu Beibei''s bright and dazzling appearance, she looked down at her daughter and said "don''te here" timidly and fearfully. Yu Fu was very popr. She walked towards Yu Beibei and pped her hand."What are you doing!" How could Yu Beibei let Mrs Yu hit herself? She grabbed Mrs Yu''s hand and snapped, "Auntie, what are you going to do to me!" "I will kill you!" "Teach you a lesson for your mother." Mrs. Yu said angrily, her eyes fixed on Yu Beibei, trying to fight, but Yu Beibei held her hand tightly. "Teach me a lesson for my mother?" Yu Beibei sneered, "what qualifications do you have?" As she said this, she pushed Mrs. Yu, who was wearing high-heeled shoes, back to the back and fell to the ground. "Beibei, Maman is your sister. You first find someone to rape her, and now she has be a madman. Are you so vicious and heartless?" "Auntie, my mother is also your sister, how can you have the face to rob her husband and make her angry!" Mrs Yu''s face changed when she heard the second half of the sentence. "What''s the matter with you?" How do you know! Mrs Yu almost said that. Yu Jinsong said at the right time, "what''s the rtionship between Maman and Beibei! If she doesn''t go to the hotel, will she provoke Xiao Yan? " "Auntie." Yu Beibei said, "don''t provoke me again, or you may be the next one to be put in a lunatic asylum!" Mrs. Yu''s face changed a lot. She got up from the ground and said to Yu Jinsong with tears in her eyes, "Jinsong, do you hear me?" "She''s going to send me to a lunatic asylum. I''m her rtive, she did this to me! " "First Huiru, then Manman, then me!" Mrs. Yu listened to Yu Beibei chuckle, before Yu Jinsong in front of Yu, Yu Beibei still can''t say the words in his heart. Now that! "Auntie, how do you know that you are the next person I want to deal with!" Yu Beibei chuckles and makes Mrs. Yu shiver. "Yu Beibei, you!" "Auntie, Yu Huiru framed me and put me in jail. Yu Manman gave me medicine. They did these things without your instruction?" < span style =''disy: none ''> gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntprnlfskmt6m4khqwjra = = < span > "so, next, I''ll get rid of you! Do you want to be driven out of Yu''s house to beg outside, or sent to prison or lunatic asylum! " Yu Beibei''s voice became colder and colder, and Mrs. Yu''s tears were even worse. Chapter 1093 "Jinsong, Jinsong!" Mrs. Yu went to pull Yu Jinsong''s clothes. "You can hear it. She Yu Beibeies back to revenge us. She will never let go of the Yu family! " Before Yu Jinsong could speak, Yu Beibei answered in a cold voice. "Yes!" Yu Jinsong looks at Yu Beibei. He calls out, "Beibei!" He wants to ask, does the Yu family include themselves? "Dad, when I sent Xiaobai to Yu''s house, why didn''t you raise her?" "Five years, she has been in the orphanage for five years. Have you ever thought about whether she will be starved to death there or whether she will be bullied?" "She''s a wild seed, and she doesn''t even know who her father is, but she''s my daughter, your granddaughter!" Yu Beibei looked at Yu Jinsong coldly and said in a cold voice. Yu Jinsong''s body shakes, thinking that his making up these days can let Yu Beibei know that he is wrong, and that he is making up for her and Xiaobai, and will forgive him! Beibei''s heart is still very hate! "Jinsong, you can see her face clearly now. It''s useless for us to treat her well. She''sing back to make Yu''s family uneasy!" "Jinsong, you are too confused. Why do you believe her! You gave Yu all to her, and she won''t forgive you. " "What can we do now? Without Yu family, she has climbed up to Han longyi again. We will be punished badly in the future! " Mrs. Yu cried and said bad things about Yu Beibei in Yu Jinsong''s ear. Yu Jinsong didn''t hear a word. His eyes looked at Yu Beibei. "Beibei, you always hate me!" "Dad, why don''t I hate you!" Yu Beibei thought it funny, "I was drugged. When I came back to Yu''s house, you didn''t ask me why. You pped me directly!" "Yu Huiru has an ident. You beat me up again and don''t help me. The court sentenced me to five years'' imprisonment!" "You think I did something wrong and I have to take responsibility for it." "But you are my father, my dearest. Even if you don''t care about me or my children, are you still my family member? " Yu said faintly. At the end of the conversation, she raised her mouth and smiled. "Yu Jinsong, I won''t forgive you even if you give me the property of Yu n and the whole Yu family!" Yu Beibei said, and no matter what Yu Jinsong''s face was, she turned to Yu''s door. "Sanjiaojiao, don''t let yumanman appear in front of me again. You should either send her abroad or marry her. Otherwise, next time, she will be sent to the lunatic asylum. I won''t bring her out again." After Yu Beibei left, Mrs. Yu still said in front of Yu Jinsong, how vicious Yu Beibei is, she wants to drive the Yu family to the death. She also said that Yu Beibei now climbs the Han family, regardless of their lives. Yu Jinsong gave Yu family all to her again. After that, the three members of their family could not be driven out of Yu family. After all, Mrs. Yu wants Yu Jinsong to get Yu''s shares back from Yu Beibei. Yu Jinsong understood. He looked at Mrs. Yu, who was crying very hard, and said, "the transfer of shares has beenpleted." "After that, Yu has nothing to do with us." His voice was tired and cold. When Mrs Yu heard it, she cried again. Yu Jinsong is not in the mood to stay here and listen to Mrs. Yu''s crying. All he has in his mind are the things he did to Yu Beibei five years ago. He left Yu''s house and drove out. Back home, Yu Manman slowly regained her wits, but she was shocked when she heard the news. Such a yumanman is very painful for Mrs. Yu. Her heart ached at the thought of the fate of her two daughters. I''m really unwilling to find a good way to deal with Yu Beibei. Now it is totally different from the previous situation. She and Yu Manman be ants in Yu Beibei''s hands and are killed by Yu Beibei at any time. Mrs. Yu apanies Yu Manman. The servant goes upstairs and says that Dr. Cheng is here. Last time, Yu Jinsong asked Cheng Hao if he would like to join Yu family. Cheng Hao went back to think about it. He thought it was OK. Although he has a girlfriend and has reached the stage of marriage, now he has lost his job. If you depend on Yu family, you can go back to Yucheng hospital, and you will not be the president of the hospital in the future. Considering this, Cheng Hao can''t find the reason to refuse to marry Yu Manman. Mrs. Yu knows the purpose of Cheng hai. To be honest, she doesn''t want her daughter to marry someone like Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao looks good on the surface, but his character is not good. He has a girlfriend and often has an affair with a rich wife. Lady Yu knew this at that time, so she wanted Cheng Hao and Yu Beibei to meet each other. If a good man, how could she leave it to Yu Beibei. Unexpectedly, she was looking for her daughter''s son-inw! When Mrs. Yu saw Cheng Hao downstairs, she thought of Yu Beibei signing the transfer certificate at Yu''s housest time.When Yu Manman marries Cheng Hao, he can get at least 10% of Yu''s shares, which is also in Yu Jinsong''s mind. So Mrs Yu agreed. Yu Jinsong returns home and sees Cheng Hao stupefied. When Cheng Hao exins his intention and sees the smile on Mrs. Yu''s face, Yu Jinsong suddenly gets upset and doesn''t want Yu Manman to marry Cheng Hao. Part of the reason he said that day was that he was upset by Mrs. Yu and Mr. Yu Manman. Introduced such a good man to Beibei, let Yu Manman marry. Later, I heard that Cheng Hao was expelled from the hospital. Yu Jinsong thinks that he can agree to Mrs. Yu''s terms and frame Beibei. He thinks that this man is really not good. "Jinsong, Manman and Cheng Hao are also good together." "You see, Beibei married to Ningcheng, Cheng Hao went to the Yu family, and Manman stayed with us and took care of us!" Mrs. Yu wants Yu Manman to marry Dr. Cheng, but Yu Jinsong doesn''t want to. He decides to send Yu Manman abroad. Mrs. Yu''s side is only Yu Manman. She doesn''t agree with her, but Yu Jinsong arranges it, so she doesn''t want to. Don''t want Yu Manman to go to Yu Beibei to settle ounts again. If something bad happens, Yu Manman''s formalities for going abroad will bepleted soon. Yu Jinsong sent Yu Manman away, which is equivalent to breaking Mrs. Yu''s wings. As long as Yu Beibei is alive, she knows that Manman can''t go back to China. Yu Beibei received the news that Yu Manman had been sent abroad, and thought that the present Yu family had been scattered, and his goal had almost been achieved. Just after yumanman left Yucheng, news came from the prison. Yu Huiru said she couldn''t stand the days in prison. At night, she secretly killed herself by cutting her wrists with a hidden de. Yu Huiru was foundte by the prison guards, and Yu Huiru had no sense of survival. < span style =''disy: none ''> gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntprnlfskmt6m4khqwjra = = < span > Mrs. Yu lost Yu Huiru and Yu Manman. For her, it was a cruel revenge. Chapter 1094 As for Yu Jinsong, Yu Beibei was at Yu''s house that day. After saying those words that she hated Yu Jinsong, when she came back home, she recalled a lot about Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong used to be very kind to her and she loves him very much. Yu Beibei has no way to revenge him. For Yu Jinsong, his indifference must be the most painful thing. So, Yu Beibei doesn''t want to go on with the Yu family. Her hatred is intended to see Han longyi and Xiaobai slowly fade away. It''s better to say that she''s weak or that she''s not ambitious. She just wants to live her own life with the people she likes. Yu Beibei asked Han longyi when to leave Yucheng. Han longyi knew that she didn''t want to stay in Yucheng, and of course she would listen to her. It''s better to go back to Ningcheng, where no one will bully Beibei. The Han family is also responsible for the wedding, and the Yu family is not required to intervene. Before Yu Beibei left, the sangs came and said that old Mrs. sangs wanted to see her. I''ve been back so long. I met old Mrs. sang outside Yu''s house once. Suddenly old Mrs. sang asked her to go over, Yu Beibei thought. Grandma knew she was going to leave Yucheng and wanted to see her. Sangjia, Yu Beibei has not been here for many years. After her mother died, Mrs. sang didn''t want to see her. Every time she and Zhang Huiru / Yu Manman went to the Sang''s house to y, as long as she was there, Mrs. sang kept away. For a long time, Yu Beibei felt that he was reluctant to go to Sang''s house. Yu Beibei doesn''t know why old Mrs. sang didn''t like her. When her mother was alive, she didn''t say she hated her mother. Besides, at the prison, Mrs. sang asked to take care of her. If I don''t like her, how can I take care of her. There are too many doubts, Yu Beibei decided to ask old Mrs. sang well. Sang''s family, said the servant, the olddy is waiting for her on the rooftop. Yu Beibei followed the servant to the top floor of the Sang family. Mr. sang left not a year after her mother died, leaving Mrs. sang alone. Yu Beibei went up and saw olddy sang lying on a cane chair swinging. Beside her, there was a table with an old-fashioned radio, listening to opera. "Grandma!" Yu Beibei went over, went to Mrs. Sang''s face and called. Olddy sang opened her eyes from the opera. She looked at Yu Beibei and said in a low voice, "sit down!" I haven''t sat with Mrs. sang for a long time, which makes Yu Beibei think that grandma doesn''t like herself. Why don''t you like yourself? Yu Beibei would like to know why. "I heard that you are going to marry the Han family?" Asked Mrs. sang. Yu Beibei nodded, and her own affairs were widely spread in Yucheng. Mrs. Yu went back to Sang''s house during this time. Mrs. sang knew that Yu Beibei didn''t think it strange. "I saw him on TV. It''s good for you." Olddy sang looked at Yu Beibei and said. When ites to Han longyi, Yu Beibei can''t help smiling. "Yes." ¡±He is very kind to me. " Olddy sang lost her mind when she looked at Yu Beibei''s appearance. "A long time ago, your mother came back to apany me. I asked her, did Yu Jinsong treat her?" ¡±She''s like you, too, and sheughs first. " When I recalled the past, olddy Sang''s tone faded and her eyes changed. Eyes full of sadness! "But your mother is not as lucky as you. She loves the wrong person." After his mother died, Yu Beibei didn''t sit down with Mrs. sang to talk, and Mrs. sang didn''t talk about her mother. "I chose the road myself. My mother loves me wrong and can''t regret it." Yu said. The memory of her mother is blurred, only knowing that she is a very gentle woman, a wife who is very good to her husband, but it is such a good woman, Yu Jinsong still can''t resist the temptation of Sang Jiaojiao, and has cheated. "Well." Olddy sang answered a word in a low voice. Looking at Yu Beibei, she seemed to have a lot to say. "Grandma, what can I do for you?" "Grandma" let the olddy sang look at Yu Beibei with her head bowed, and she sat up with her. "What do you call me!" Yu Beibei did not understand how Mrs. Sang''s eyes were filled with tears. She replied, "Grandma!" She didn''t call it wrong. "You would call me grandma!" Olddy sang said with tears in her eyes and a smile. "I thought I would never hear you call me grandma in my life!" Yu babe looked at Mrs. sang doubtfully and replied, "how could that be?" "You are my grandmother, of course I have to call you" grandma. ". Olddy sang smiled, "good, good!" "Beibei, you say that, grandma is so happy!" "I thought you''d me me for not helping you." Olddy sang smiled on her face. She reached for Yu Beibei''s hand and said, "it''s grandma. I''m sorry!""Why did grandma say that?" Yu said. "I''m in prison. It''s nothing to do with grandma." "But I didn''t help you." Said Mrs. sang guiltily. When she knew about Yu Beibei, it was toote. "You will not harm Huiru." Said Mrs. sang with great certainty. Yu Beibei hears something wrong from this sentence. The olddy''s tone is sure. Do you believe her? Still know something! "Grandma." "Are you hiding something from me?" Olddy sang looked at Yu Beibei and sighed. "She can rob your mother''s husband, and how can she let her daughter suffer?" Olddy sang refers to Sang Jiaojiao. Yu Beibei was stunned, but she didn''t expect that olddy sang said "Sang Jiaojiao". She thought that olddy was partial to Mrs. Yu, at least agreeing with what Mrs. Yu had done over the years. "Although Huiru has lost her leg, she is epted by the Shen family and is with Shen Qian. But you, however, can''t make it with Shen Qian. You are in prison again. Apparently you killed her, but in fact that! " "If you don''t have a father, a fiance and a crime, you are the worst." Olddy sang said, suffering for Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei thought his rtives were all standing over Yu Huiru''s side. Today, I heard that from Mrs. Sang''s mouth, and I knew that I had a grandmother who believed her! "Grandma!" Yu Beibei eximed with emotion. Olddy sang smiled bitterly and looked at Yu Beibei and said, "if I can''t help you, I''ve kept you in prison for five years, grandma''s heart is not good." Yu Beibei listened to Mrs. sang and understood why she often came to the prison to see herself, but she didn''t scold her, didn''t say much, and didn''t dare to look at her eyes. Because she felt guilty about herself. "Grandma, I don''t me you." Yu Beibei said with a smile, "and now I''m doing well!" "I''ll wait for Han longyi tomorrow, and Xiao Bai wille to see you, OK?" "Xiaobai?" Olddy sang looked at Yu Beibei in doubt. "My daughter." < span style =''disy: none ''> gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntprnlfskmt6m4khqwjra = = < span > Yu Beibei said that Mrs. sang remembered. Chapter 1095 "You slept with someone five years ago. Is that the child?" Asked Mrs. sang. Most of Yu Beibei''s affairs she read the news and knew through Mrs. Yu''s mouth, so she didn''t know all about them. "Yes." Yu Beibei didn''t feel embarrassed and admitted it directly. "I didn''t find out long after I went to prison that I was pregnant with Xiaobai. I shouldn''t have born her, but the ce was so lonely that I gave birth to her without being ruthless." "Grandma, my little white looks like a doll, with long eyshes and white skin. It''s lovely." Yu said with a smile. When she thought of Xiaobai, her heart was full of warmth and happiness. How to talk with grandma, she felt happy. All the suffering is buried in my mind, reced by happiness and happiness. "Does the Han family care about that child? Will they dislike you! " Said Mrs. sang, still worried. She did not know that Xiaobai was the child of Yu Beibei and Han longyi. "No. "Yu Beibei smiled and said," because Han longyi is Xiaobai''s biological father. " " so, grandma, any worry you have is nonexistent. " listen to Yu Beibei, olddy Sang''s uneasiness these days is gone. Five years ago, when Beibei was pregnant and gave birth to a child, the Yu family kept a good secret. Later, she knew that Beibei had a child, and the child was sent to the orphanage. She immediately called Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu said that the child was a wild species with unknown origin, which Yu Jinsong did not agree with. She is even more threatening. Mrs. sang should not pick up the children to go back to the Sang family, otherwise, it would be the Sang family who would lose face. Thinking of the things she used to do ording to Mrs. Yu''s mind, Mrs. Sang was even more annoyed with herself. "OK, that''s good." Mrs. sang replied with a smile. "Sang Jiaojiao did not think of it. She drugged me five years ago. She wanted me to find a man on the side of the road to have a rtionship at will. Unexpectedly, I slept with Han longyi, and now she married Han with Xiaobai." "I have today. Thank you very much!" Yu said again. "What!" Mrs. Sang was shocked. She looked at Yu Beibei in surprise. "You said five years ago, you and the man "It''s their medicine!" Mrs. Yu will not tell Mrs. sang about such a thing. Yu babe nodded and his voice faded. "Yes." "It''s them" "they want to take everything from me, my home, my fiance, my reputation, and my life in prison." "But I''m back! Not one of them! " From Yu Beibei''s words, olddy sang heard hate. She remembered yesterday when Mrs. Yu came to say that Huiru had died in prison. Originally, I called Yu Beibei today to ask Huiru why she was killed when she was in prison. To hear what Mrs. Yu did to Beibei before, Mrs. sang could not ask. If it''s Bei Bei who died in prison today, I''m afraid Mrs. Yu won''te to find herself. She should make up her mind for Bei Bei! "Grandma, you came to me because of Zhang Huiru, right?" Yu asked again. Mrs. sang found herself for no reason. The day after Zhang Huiru died, Yu Beibei thought that Mrs. Yu must have asked Mrs. sang to find herself. Mrs. Yu''s men have no chips. Yu Jinsong feels sorry for herself, and will not me her for Zhang Huiru''s death at all. And Zhang Huiru''s death has nothing to do with her. It was Zhang Huiru who killed herself in prison. "Yes!" Mrs. sang nodded at Yu Beibei. She didn''t know what she thought. She stood up on the roof and looked down. Back to Yu Beibei, olddy Sang''s voice came sadly. "I have two daughters, and everyone says I''m happy. The two of them are also beautiful. I didn''t think they could marry into the high gate, but at least they should be in the right ce! " "Jiao Jiao is my little daughter. Your grandfather and your mother naturally hurt her a lot. They hurt her willfully." "At home, I will ask your mother to give her whatever she likes, even if it''s your mother''s. Your mother thinks it''s her sister, and she doesn''t have much opinion. " "It''s also such an educational method that makes her feel that as long as it''s something she likes, it''s her own." Old Mrs. sang spoke of Sang Jiaojiao in a low voice. Listening to Mrs. Sang''s description, Yu Beibei thinks Yu Manman is very simr. Sangjiaojiao is like this, Yu Huiru and Yu Manman are like this. "She grew up behind and loved the people at school. Your grandfather and I thought the family was too poor to agree with them. The more we oppose her, the more she wants to be with him. " "Just in time, Yu Jinsong came to propose and said he wanted to marry her. Yujiahao and yujinsong also like her very much. Naturally, we have no opinion on this marriage. But she, must be with that man, will not marry Yu Jinsong. " "She went straight to the man''s house, got his papers and was with him. We have no way to deal with her. Your grandfather is so angry that he breaks his father daughter rtionship with her and forbids her to go back to Yu''s house. ""Parents don''t want their own daughter to be good. Your grandfather just said that in anger. She became a real girl and said that she would note back to Sang''s family since she was not our daughter. " Olddy sang said, turning to look at Yu Beibei, "Beibei, your mother is really cutepared with her." "I often tell her that you are a sister. You have to let her take care of her. She agreed. If I knew how bad sangjiaojiao was taught by us, I would ask your mother not to be so sensible and selfish. " "My mother married Yu Jinsong because sang Jiaojiao escaped from marriage, right?" Yu Beibei took Mrs. Sang''s words and said. "Yes." "In retrospect, it has always been like this," said Mrs. sang. What Jiao Jiao doesn''t want will be thrown to your mother. Whether it''s a half eaten thing or a tired toy. If she doesn''t want it, she''ll put it in your mother''s hand. " "We taught it." Said Mrs. sang guiltily. The most wrong thing in her life is not to give birth to Sang Jiaojiao, but to teach her to be a selfish person and to teach her eldest daughter so well. "Your mother is good-natured and beautiful. No man can get along with her and dislike her." Olddy sang recalled her eldest daughter and smiled. "Yu Jinsong likes your mother sooner orter. Your family is very happy. Because of your mother''s rtionship, he often apanies your mother to the mulberry family for dinner. We can see that he likes your mother more and more. " "Compared with your mother''s happiness, her life is too miserable." < span style =''disy: none ''> gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntprnlfskmt6m4khqwjra = = < span > olddy sang shook her head and sighed, "we advised her not to marry that man then." Chapter 1096 "The man has parents on top and younger brothers and sisters on the bottom. She has been used to enjoying happiness since she was a child, where can she suffer. Marrying the past means she has to take care of the family. " "Men have no background andck of ability. Where can they give a delicate and rich life. Day by day, Jiao Jiao soon found that the man she didn''t want. But she has married him and it''s toote to think of her baby in her stomach. " "A happy life, a day can not even support the basic life." "Their lives are very different," said Mrs. sang lightly Yu Beibei knows something behind, "how did sang Jiaojiao get to Yu''s house? " olddy sang looked at the distance again, with tears in her eyes, and her memory went back to a far away ce. "I know Jiaojiao''s life is hard. She is her own daughter. She has been doting on her since childhood. She''s suffering. I can''t look down. " " so I made a famous school and asked her to take Huiru home for dinner, just in time for your family toe here. " At that time, Yu Beibei was still young, so it had no effect on what Mrs. sang said. "Your mother hasn''t had a good life for a long time. What she is wearing can''t bepared with your mother at all. She looked at Yu Jinsong''s kindness to your mother again, and she didn''t know how hard it was. If she doesn''t refuse to marry and elope with others, Yu Jinsong won''t marry your mother, and she will also live afortable andfortable life favored by Yu Jinsong. " After listening, Yu Beibei sneered, "she chose it, who is in charge of it!" "For the sake of love, she eloped with others, and was unhappy after living together. Looking at my mother''s happiness, she felt that happiness belonged to her. So she wanted to get Yu Jinsong. " "Yes! "Old Mrs. sang took the words," after she went back that night, her mind was not bnced, and she had a day to enter Yu''s house again. " " Zhangjia''s hard life drives her crazy. She didn''t want to stay there. In a few days, she found a reason to go to Yu''s house. Your mother won''t think much about it. Of course, she agreed. " " the Yu family and the Zhangjia family are totally different. Day by day. Everyone likes Yu''s life. Yu Jinsong is kind to your mother. He forgot about her at that time, and decided to live with her! " " but atst, he was seduced away by sang Jiaojiao. "Yu said sarcastically. "I don''t know what means Jiaojiao used to hook Yu Jinsong away, but before they had a rtionship, your father must have treated her as her sister." "Your mother was not in good health at that time. She was always sick in bed several times a year. She was even worse after giving birth to you. Yu Jinsong is worried about her health and wille back from work early to apany her. Sometimes she is notfortable, and she doesn''t go to Yu all day. " Mrs. sang said so. Yu Beibei can imagine how good Yu Jinsong is to his mother. Also, if you don''t like your mother, Yu Jinsong will spoil himself so much after her death. It''s just that this love has been destroyed step by step by sang Jiaojiao. "Beibei, your mother is so kind. "Olddy sang looked back at Yu Beibei again and said. "She is so kind that she leads wolves into her house and treats her husband''s sang Jiaojiao as her sister. " " one day, Jiao Jiao went to Yu''s house and said that her husband beat her up and she wanted a divorce. " " your mother is very sad to see that she was beaten so badly. She also sees that Huiru is pitiful. She asks Yu Jinsong to help find awyer. Yu Jinsong did it because of your mother''s words. He did his best to help. " "Yu Jinsong''s hard work made Jiaojiao misunderstood and felt that what Yu Jinsong loved in his heart was himself." Sangjiaojiao fantasized again. If she had not refused to marry, her life would not have been so bitter. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to hook up with Yu Jinsong, divorce Yu Jinsong from her sister, and make herself Mrs. Yu. And all of this is just to get things back to the beginning. "She looked at what she didn''t want. When she reached my mother''s hand, she looked at Yu Jinsong''s kindness to my mother. She couldn''t stand it. She wanted to get it back." Yu said in a cold voice, "and she doesn''t think it''s robbery!" Yu Jinsong began to like her, so she went to Yu''s house, but snatched something she didn''t want from her sister. "Yes!" Mrs. sang took Yu Beibei''s words and said, "I didn''t teach my daughter well and make her look like this. " " but now, she''s getting her revenge. " olddy sang went to Yu Beibei," Beibei, I''m really sorry. " "But for me, you would not have suffered so much. "Grandma!" Yu Beibei said, looking at olddy sang, she thought and asked, "there is something I want to ask you. "Is my mother really dead?" Olddy Sang was shocked, and her face suddenly changed, "why do you suddenly ask! " " because I know sangjiaojiao! " "She climbed into Yu Jinsong''s bed, but Yu Jinsong will not divorce my mother because of this." "He already has my mother and my daughter in his heart. He can''t have no mother." Yu Beibei said, "so, is it because sang Jiaojiao killed my mother to rece her mother?"This is Yu Beibei''s conjecture, a conjecture without evidence. Olddy sang looked at Yu Beibei in shock. She didn''t say no immediately, but she just shut her mouth and kept silent. "Grandma." Yu Beibei calls again, "does my mother really die of illness?" Yu asked again, her eyes red at the thought of her premature mother. Olddy sang saw Yu Beibei''s tears, and her eyes also shed tears. The olddy dare not look into Yu Beibei''s eyes again. She turned around, but the tears were more and more fierce. "Grandma is sorry for you, sorry for your mother!" Said Mrs. sang in a heavy voice. I''m sorry. I''m not sorry that I''ve ignored Yu Beibei for so many years. Because "for so many years, I dare not go to Yu''s house, do not care about your affairs, and dare not sit and chat with you. Because as soon as I see you, I think of your mother! " "She is my daughter, my own daughter! But I have endured so many years for the sake of another life "Said Mrs. sang, hitting the ground with her crutches," how can I be your grandmother and her mother! " Olddy sang is so angry and guilty. Yu Beibei is shocked. Is she right? Mother''s death is rted to Sang Jiaojiao. At that time, her mother was ill in bed. It was sang Jiaojiao who took care of her mother at Yu''s house. And Mrs. sang often goes to Yu''s house to apany her mother. < span style =''disy: none ''> gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntprnlfskmt6m4khqwjra = = < span > "Grandma!" Yu Beibei''s voice rang. She went to Mrs. Sang''s face and said, "tell me what''s going on!" Chapter 1097 When Mrs. sang didn''t tell Yu Beibei, the voice of high-heeled shoes came downstairs. Mrs. sang and Yu Beibei turned around and saw Mrs. Yu pushing the door in. When Mrs. Yu saw Mrs. sang and Yu Beibei standing up harmoniously, her anger immediately rushed to the forehead. "Mom, I asked you to call Yu Beibei to teach her a lesson. What''s the matter with you! " "She killed Huiru, and Maman was sent abroad. How can you talk to her peacefully?" Yu Fu angrily used. Yu Beibei looks at Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu is hit hard by Zhang Huiru''s death. Her eyes are red and swollen. She should have been crying all night. Her face is ugly and she is wearing very elegant clothes. "Zhang Huiru is dead. She deserves it!" Yu said sarcastically. Lady Yu was annoyed at this. "Yu Beibei, Huiru was killed by you. You even said that!" "What does her death have to do with me! Did I put her in jail? " Yu asked. "Auntie, how bad your memory is. Zhang Huiru wants to kill Shen Qian. That''s what you said to me when you killed for your life! " Yu Beibei sneers, but sang Jiaojiao cried and Yu Jinsong said "killing is killing". "Jinsong, although he says killing is worth your life, Beibei is your daughter. If Huiru dies, we will not send her to jail!" In fact, she told Yu Jinsong that she had to send Yu Beibei to prison for killing her life. Mrs. Yu''s speaking skills are very skillful. If you don''t say that Yu Jinsong was cheated by her, she used to treat her as a rtive. "But for you, would Huiru have hurt Shen Qian?" Mrs. Yu said angrily. She looked at Yu Beibei who was smiling. The one who could not die was Yu Beibei. "If it wasn''t for you, would Shen Qian and the Shen family know that Huiru framed you five years ago? As soon as you get out of prison, you fight against us, find the driver, and bribe the doctors of the hospital to frame Huiru. Beibei, Huiru is also your sister. You are so vicious! " ? "vicious!" Yu Beibei took sangjiaojiao''s words in a funny way. "Auntie, who is the viin?" "I regard you as a rtive, what do you regard me as. Let Yu Manman give me medicine, let me run out and fool with men, destroy my reputation, and love with Shen Qian. " "It''s not enough to ruin my reputation. You''ve designed me to go to jail." Yu Beibei sneers, "during my years in prison, you must have spent a lot of time and money trying to kill me." When she was pregnant, the prison group fight, suddenly the chest was stabbed toothbrush, I''m afraid it is also rted to sangjiaojiao. Sangjiaojiao looks at Yu Beibei coldly. She doesn''t think she is wrong. "How about me!" Sangjiaojiao simply admitted that she had never paid attention to Mrs. Sangjiao. "Jiao Jiao, what do you say!" Sanofu said angrily, "you didn''t put Beibei in jail enough, and you bought her to kill." "Mom, she''s not as good as dead in prison. I''m just helping her. Moreover, she was shamelessly pregnant with a man''s child, and left our Yu and sang family''s faces behind. Such a person might as well die alive. " Sangjiaojiao retorted. Yu Beibei smiled, "my aunt is right. Since life is not like death in prison, it''s better to die. " Yu Beibei refers to Zhang Huiru. Mrs Yu jumped up again. "Yu Beibei, you said that Huiru''s death had nothing to do with you." "It''s Huiru you hurt!" "You are too cruel." Yu Beibei''s criticism of Sang Jiaojiao is only funny. She is the cruel and vicious person, but she can put all the mistakes on others. "Yes, I''m vicious, I''m cruel, then my mother''s?" Yu Beibei looked at sang Jiaojiao and walked towards her with a sneer. "I asked you, how did my mother offend you?" "Has she been cruel to you?" "Why did you kill her!" "What are you talking about, Yu Beibei?" Sang eximed "What am I doing to your mother! What does your mother''s death have to do with me? " Yu Beibei looks back at olddy sang, "Auntie, can''t you admit it? Just now grandma told me all about it. " As soon as you heard that Mrs. sang had betrayed herself, she yelled at Mrs. sang and said, "Mom, why did you betray me?" ? "these years, without me, where is the mulberry family today. You betrayed me! " Mrs. sang didn''t deny it. Up to now, she doesn''t want to hide it. Since Beibei said that she had betrayed sangjiaojiao, she had already told the truth. "It turns out my mother''s death is really about you." Yu Beibei finished saying in sangjiaojiao, and raised his mouth to sneer. A test, really did not think of his mother''s death is sang Jiao Jiao harm. "What I said was nonsense. You admitted it." Yu continued. Sangjiaojiao realized that she had made a mistake. She turned white and soon returned to normal. "What did I say! I said nothing. Yu Beibei, don''t push all the dirty water on me. Your mother died early because of her own bad life. It''s none of my business! "Sangjiaojiao calmed down and changed her mouth. Yu Beibei smiled with cold mind. "Is that right?" "Auntie, what you said is different. Do you think I can believe it? Here is only me and grandma, and you, and there is no my father, what are you afraid of! " Yu Beibei said that sang Jiaojiao felt quite right. When she saw Yu Beibei again, she didn''t bring a bag, she was wearing a skirt, and she didn''t have a pocket for a recording pen or a mobile phone. She was relieved. "Grandma, what happened then?" Yu Beibei turned to Mrs. sang. Mrs. Sang''s wrinkled face rolled with tears. She said in a low voice, "when I got to Yu''s house, I saw her. Then she said to me, your mother is gone!" She asked sang Jiaojiao how her sister died! ? sang Jiao''s eyes are sparkling, and she refuses to say. "She said something to your mother that she shouldn''t have said, and your mother was angry." Said Mrs. sang. Yu Beibei listened to Mrs. Sang''s words doubtfully. So her mother was just upset by her. "Sangjiaojiao, what did you say to my mother?" Sang Jiao smiled scornfully, "what did you say! Nature says what I have to say. " "I''m Mrs. Yu. Why does your mother, a sick ghost, stand still. Yu Jinsong slept with me and I was pregnant with his child. He was afraid that your mother would know that he would take me to kill the child and drive me out of Yu''s house. " "How could he! He loves me. He should divorce your mother and marry me! " Sang said loudly. Yu Beibei is not surprised that sang Jiaojiao said this. < span style =''disy: none ''> gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntprnlfskmt6m4khqwjra = = < span > aren''t Yu Huiru and Yu Manman the same! Chapter 1098 "Jiao Jiao, your sister is Yu Jinsong''s wife." Olddy sang heard this. She couldn''t help but scold her. These years, when the mute turned a deaf ear to Yu''s family affairs, she had already hurt her conscience, and then listened to Sang Jiaojiao''s brazen words. She wished to go up and kill her right away. "She is not!" "Yu Jinsong came to Sang''s house and asked me to marry him. I am the man he wants to marry." "But you don''t want to." Said Mrs. sang. "Yes, I don''t want it at first. But I came backter, and my sister took what belonged to me. Shouldn''t she give it back to me? " "It''s my stuff. Why does she keep it!" Said sang Jiaojiao. Olddy Sang was stunned and stepped back with a pale face. She remembered that when sang Jiao Jiao was young, every time sang Jiao Jiao was tired of ying with something, she would give it to her sister. Then when her sister had a good time, sang Jiaojiao came back again. There are so many things like this that make sangjiaojiao feel that as long as it''s something she likes, even if it''s given to others, it''s her own. Like toys, so do men. It was she who spoiled sangjiaojiao. "It''s not a thing, it''s a person." Said olddy sang lightly. "Isn''t it the same?" "I''ve given Yu Jinsong to my sister for many years. Since I want toe back, what she does doesn''t let go," she sneered "She will let me go if she doesn''t let go." "Go away! Without me, would she marry Yu Jinsong? " The more sangjiaojiao said, the more she hated, the more she hated her eyes. "If it wasn''t for me, did she make Mrs. Yu? Can I stay with Jinsong? I''ve enjoyed it enough, but I can''t let it go. " Sangjiaojiao said with a sneer, "since that''s the case, why don''t I take back what belongs to me?" As soon as sang Jiaojiao finished, Yu Beibei couldn''t help saying, "I''ve seen a lot of shameless things. I haven''t seen anything more shameless than you!" "It''s clearly you who are the junior, set up a bureau to take my mother''s position, and stand here shamelessly to say that you can take back your own things!" "Is Yu Jinsong something? Is the Yu family something? You eloped with men for love at the beginning, and when you saw my mother''s happiness after suffering, you wanted to take it back! Don''t be shameful! " Yu Beibei said more and more angrily, biting his teeth and swearing. "I''m afraid you set up the Bureau when you climbed into my father''s bed!" Yu Beibei guesses, no, she listened to the words of sangjiaojiao is affirmative. Otherwise, Yu Jinsong put a good wife and daughter not to mix with Sang Jiaojiao. "Nonsense!" Sanjiaojiao refused to admit it and said, "your father loves me!" "Love you?" Yu Beibei sneered, "when my mother and my father were innocent, you had been sleeping by a man for a long time, and you had a daughter?"? Yu Jinsong doesn''t have any young women outside. He has to sleep with you. He has a brain problem! " "Sang Jiaojiao, you are so unscrupulous for what you want!" Sangjiaojiao is shocked. Yu Beibei is right. In order to get her things back, she pretended to be raped by her ex husband, and then she used her sister''s sympathy to live in the Yu family. When she arrived at Yu''s house, she would walk in front of Yu Jinsong as long as her sister was not in front of her. Where to know, when she was alone with Yu Jinsong, Yu Jinsong said all about her sister. How can she be reconciled? Looking at Yu Jinsong and her sister happy! This was her man. Therefore, she deliberately deceived her sister to go back to the mulberry family to see Mrs. sang. She stayed at the Yu family and gave Yu Jinsong medicine. One night, she slept with Yu Jinsong. When she got up the next day, she didn''t speak yet. Yu Jinsong''s first sentence was, don''t talk to her sister. Then, Yu Jinsong is still good to her sister, no, it''s better. And she was ignored by Yu Jinsong. After telling Yu Jinsong that she was pregnant, Yu Jinsong didn''t even think about it. He gave her the card, asked her to kill the child, and then left Yu''s house. "Yu Jinsong loves me. I slept with him and was pregnant with his children. He even told me to get out of Yu''s house and not destroy his marriage. He told me that he loved your sick mother all the time. " Sangjiao said hatefully. Nothing she wanted was never out of reach. "So you killed my mother." Yu Beibei red eyes, snapped. "Your mother deserves it!" "When Yu Jinsong was on a business trip, I ran to her room and deliberately told her that she was pregnant, which was Yu Jinsong''s." "You know what? Your mother fainted when she heard it "Ha ha, such a poor body, but also upy a strong rxation!" Sang Jiaojiaoughed. "And then she woke up and said," give me the money and let me get rid of the baby. " ? "how could she be so cruel? I am pregnant, but there is a life in my stomach. It''s selfish of her not to say that she has upied my position and that I should kill the child! "Atst, hearing sang Jiaojiao''sments on her mother, Yu Beibei smiled. ¡±It''s selfish of her to give up her husband to you! " " Sang Jiaojiao, you said in your voice that it''s cruel for my mother to let you kill the child. She and Yu Jinsong have got married. What are you going to rob! " " you are the most vicious and shameless person in the world! " Yu Beibei looks at sangjiaojiao''s innocent and reasonable face. She can''t bear this woman any more. She goes forward and raises her hand and hits sangjiaojiao in the face. Sangjiaojiao didn''t expect Yu Beibei to beat herself in front of Mrs. sang. She covered her sore cheek and looked at Mrs. sang and said angrily, "Mom, do you see that! " " she not only killed my Huiru, drove away my Manman, but also beat me now! Don''t you decide for me? " sang Jiaojiao''s words were not recognized by Mrs. sang. Mrs. sang said coldly," you deserve to be beaten! " seeing that Mrs. sang doesn''t help herself, she can only do it by herself. Anyway, there are only herself and Yu Beibei / and Mrs. sang here. "Yu Beibei, I will teach you a lesson for your parents." Sangjiaojiao wanted to fight Yu Beibei for a long time. At Yu''s house, she thought. Yu Jinsong was in the way. She didn''t dare. Said, sangjiaojiao rushed to Yu Beibei, her hands were raised very high, and she also used her full strength when she came down. How could Yu Beibei let sang Jiaojiao beat herself! She took over and sang Jiaojiao immediately hit Yu Beibei with her other hand. Yu Beibei didn''t notice for a while. She was pushed by sang Jiaojiao and almost fell down. Olddy sang went to help Yu Beibei and said anxiously, "Beibei, are you ok?" < span style =''disy: none ''> gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntprnlfskmt6m4khqwjra = = < / span > seeing that Yu Beibei is not his opponent, Sangjiao is more proud. Chapter 1099 "Yu Beibei, your mother is not my match, don''t you say that?" "Want to know how she died?" "I know she''s not well, I know she can''t stand the stimtion, so I deliberately tell her that Yu Jinsong and I sleep together every day, and have his baby in our stomach. Your mother can''t stand it. She can''t breathe. I smothered her directly with the quilt. " Sangjiaojiao said with a smile, her words clearly reached Yu Beibei''s ears. Yu Beibei clenched his fist. What he would think is not to fight Sangjiao''s face, but to strangle her directly. She thought so, and went up and did so. Hands to the neck of Sang Jiao Jiao Jiao up, mercilessly pinched past. Sangjiaojiao is proud of her words to Yu Beibei gas down, she is still happy, Yu Beibei suddenly came to her in front, reached for her neck. "Yu Beibei, if you kill me, you will go to jail!" Sangjiaojiao continued to say a word, and then she was pinched by Yu Beibei, her face growing red and breathless. The olddy sang heard her saying that she had suffocated her elder sister. When she was shocked, Yu Beibei went to pinch her neck. Mrs. sang went to talk to Yu Beibei. Not to save Sangjiao, but to worry about Beibei. "Beibei, no!" "You strangle her, you''re going to jail!" said Mrs. sang Yes, if yu Beibei kills sang Jiaojiao, she will go to jail again. Yu Beibei doesn''t want to go to jail, but she doesn''t want to let go of Sang Jiaojiao''s smile. If she spent her whole life in prison, she would strangle sang Jiaojiao. When Yu Beibei tried hard again, olddy sang had to bite Yu Beibei''s hand hard. Yu Beibei refused to let go, and the olddy cried. "Beibei, let her go! You''re in jail. What about your children? What about Han longyi! " A word to Yu Beibei''s heart, Yu Beibei thought of Li Xiaobai and Han longyi. Yeah, if they go to jail, what do they do! She can''t go in any more. After the idea came out, Yu began to let go slowly. Sangjiaojiao''s neck is Yu Beibei''s finger mark. After Yu Beibei loosened her hand, she gasped heavily. "Yu Beibei, you can strangle me!" "Your mother has been dead for so long. What evidence does it show that I did it?"! What can you do with me! " She sneered and stimted Yu Beibei, who was afraid to pinch herself again. But when she was happy again, a figure came to her again. It''s Mrs. sang. Her hand is also around her neck. "I really regret teaching you this. From small torge, your sister gives you things. It''s not her bullying, it''s because she loves you. But you have no conscience. You are selfish. You killed her for your own sake. " "I strangle you!" Sangjiaojiao looks at her olddy, who is old and has no strength like Yu Beibei. So sangjiaojiao can breathe. "Beibei, grandma is old. Even if she is in prison, she is not afraid." Said Mrs. sang, and she pinched down more. Slowly, sang Jiaojiao can''t. Olddy sang saw her face stiff and angry. She heard sang Jiaojiao call her "mother". Her heart trembled and she let go. This is also a release, sang Jiaojiao slowly over, she tried her best to push the olddy away. The olddy is old. She is pushed by sang Jiaojiao. She steps back. Yu Beibei was far away from her. She hurriedly went to catch Mrs. sang, but she didn''t touch her hand. She saw Mrs. sang fall off the roof. The man fell heavily and made a heavy noise. Yu Beibei was stunned. She saw that the ground below was full of blood. It was red and frightening. After her death, sang Jiaojiao was also shocked. She didn''t think she would push Mrs. sang down, but on second thought, Mrs. sang deserved not to help Yu Beibei. She ran downstairs shouting, "no, Yu Beibei pushed the olddy down." "Ma, Ma!" She cried as she cried. Yu Beibei turns to see sangjiaojiao who has run downstairs, and then listens to sangjiaojiao pushing her grandmother''s death on herself. She can''t help but think of five years ago. On the tform, there are only three people, she and Mrs. sang Jiaojiao. Now sang Jiaojiao rushes out and says that she has harmed grandma first. Everyone is preconceived. I don''t know if anyone believes her! Han longyi is apanying Xiaobai at Huo''s house. Su an and Gu Mocheng n to leave today. Xiao Yan came two days ago. Xu Qingqing is pregnant. Xiao Yan is offering her as her ancestor. Even if she is walking, Xiao Yan has to hold her. Later Su An''an said, holding on to walk, more threatening, Xiao Yan had to change to support Xu Qingqing.Xiao Yan''s "servile service" to Xu Qingqing has really ruined su''an''s happiness. Therefore, Xiao Yan takes Xu Qingqing back to Ningcheng to raise her baby. Han longyi ns to call Yu Beibei and ask her toe and send su''an and Gu Mocheng with her. The phone didn''t call. Yu Beibei called first. "Long Yi, my grandmother is dead!" Then I heard something wrong with Yu Beibei. Han longyi stood up and walked aside to make a phone call. He had a bad feeling. "What''s the matter?" Yu Beibei goes to Sang''s house. Han longyi knows. He also told Yu Beibei that he had to introduce him to his grandmother when he went to Sang''s house today. Next time he followed her, how could olddy sang suddenly disappear. "She was pushed down by sangjiaojiao." When Yu Beibei said that, he was afraid. She''s afraid Han longyi doesn''t believe in herself. "It''s true, you believe me, OK?" Said, Yu Beibei cried, she is helpless. The servants of the Sang family listened to Sang Jiaojiao''s words and even reported to the police. The police areing. They areing to take themselves away. She is not afraid of being trusted. "I believe it!" Han longyi immediately said, "wait for me, I''ll be right here." "Mm-hmm." Hearing Han longyi''s words, Yu Beibei''s heart immediately settled down, and then listened to the servant of the mulberry family saying that he was merciless, which was not so painful. "Just now, sang Jiaojiao said that I pushed grandma, so the Sang family called the police to arrest me." As soon as Yu Beibei finished, Han longyi said, "I''lle right away and wait for me!" "Good!" Yu Beibei replied. She also heard Han longyi say to herself gently, "Beibei, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" ording to Han longyi, Yu Beibei is not afraid. Her heart was warm and peaceful. "I''ll wait for you!" After Han longyi and Yu Beibei call, he looks at Yu Xiaobai who runs to him. "Uncle, is it Beibei''s phone? What happened to Beibei? " Xiaobai''s feeling is right. Seeing Han longyi''s face, she knows that Beibei is in trouble. "Beibei is fine." Han longyi said to Xiaobai in a warm voice, "uncle is protecting Beibei. How can Beibei have something?" Han longyi''s words, Yu Xiaobai is very letter, she thinks Han longyi will not cheat himself! "Yes!" Xiaobai nodded. < span style =''disy: none ''> gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntprnlfskmt6m4khqwjra = = < span > Han longyies to Gu Mocheng and su''an, and Gu Mocheng also feels it. He stands up and asks Han longyi, "can I help you?" Chapter 1100 Don''t need to ask what happened. Gu asked if he wanted to help. "I don''t know what the situation is. But, second brother, can you leaveter? " Han longyi said, and Gu Mocheng nodded, "OK." "Help me take care of Xiaobai." Han longyi added. Su An''an answered, "I''ll watch Xiaobai. You can rest assured." With Su an''s words, Han longyi is very relieved. He crouches down and looks at Xiaobai and says, "uncle has something to do. You are waiting here for me and Beibei toe back, OK?" Xiaobai looks at Han longyi and says, "uncle, you said you wanted to protect me and Beibei." "Yes!" Han longyi nodded back, "uncle promised you, he won''t break his promise." No matter what happened to Beibei, he must protect her to the end. Han longyi drove directly to Sang''s house. When he got there, the police arrived just in time to check the scene. He went in and saw Mrs. sang lying in a pool of blood. The olddy was old and fell to the ground. She lost her life on the spot. "Beibei!" Han longyi called to Yu Beibei, who was crying. He walked quickly to Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei watched with his own eyes the fall of olddy sang and the tragic death of the olddy. He was very sad. When I came to Sang''s house today, I wanted to have a good look at grandma. After chatting with old Mrs. sang, the two of them make up. Yu Beibei still thinks that another person likes to care about himself. When she is happy, sangjiaojiao appears. "Grandma is dead." Yu Beibei cried and said that she jumped into Han longyi''s arms. When Han longyi didn''te, the servants of the Sang family thought that she had killed the olddy. She stood here calmly, holding back her sadness and anger. This will see Han longyi, the mood in his heart suddenly came out. With dependence, we will show our weakness. "Well, I know." Han longyi should be, he saw to fall all is sano madam of blood, in the heart also grieves. Yu Beibei received a phone call from Mrs. sang yesterday. Yu Beibei was still very confused and said that he didn''t know whether he should go to Sang''s house or not. He asked her, how is Mrs. sang treating her? Beibei said that it used to be very good. After her mother died, the olddy was very indifferent to her. However, during her years in prison, her husband often sent her things and spent money to make her feel better. Han longyi heard Beibei''s words, and knew that olddy sang still loved Beibei. Otherwise, when Beibei defected and even Yu Jinsong didn''t care about her, Mrs. sang would often visit her. So, Han longyi told her that Mrs. sang is old and you can see her if you want to. Even if Mrs. sang said something bad about Yu Huiru and Yu Manman, she could not go. As soon as Beibei listened to him, he arrived at the Sang''s early in the morning. Who knows, half a day has not passed, olddy sang fell dead. "It''s her! It''s the olddy she pushed! " When Han longyi said it, a servant reached for Yu Beibei and said to the police. Yu didn''t pay attention to the servants, let alone the police who came to him. She looked up at Han longyi. "Not me." "You believe me!" Yu Beibei is most afraid of not being trusted by people he cares about. She was afraid that Han longyi, like Yu Jinsong and Shen Qian in those days, would believe that she did it after listening to others'' words. Han longyi did not speak. He looked at Yu Beibei''s worried face and reached for her hand. Yu Beibei holds him, but before she speaks, Han longyi says softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Nothing wants to be heard more than Yu Beibei of this meeting. It''s the same five words that make Yu Beibei cry. It''s good to be trusted, it''s good to be protected. "Mm-hmm." Yu Beibei nodded. She handed herself over to Han longyi and believed that he could protect herself. The policee here and take Yu Beibei with them. Yu Beibei has nothing to fear. First, grandma is not pushed down by her. Second, she is protected by Han longyi. "Good." Yu Beibei should. Han longyi apanied her to the police station to make a confession. Before leaving, Yu Beibei turned to see Mrs. Yu on the phone with Yu Jinsong. She pointed to Mrs. Yu at the police and said, "she pushed my grandmother down." "Take her away, too!" Just after Yu Beibei''s voice dropped, Mrs. Yu hung up the phone and said angrily, "Yu Beibei, you push people down, but also on me." "Don''t you fear your mother''s death?" "I''m not afraid." Yu said in a low voice. She said to the police, "on the roof, only me, her and my grandmother, so her words can''t prove that I pushed them."Yu said the police used to handcuff sang Jiaojiao. Mrs. Yu stared at Yu Beibei coldly. "Yu Beibei, you killed your grandmother, so you wait for jail!" "I''ve called your father. He''lle to the police station to clean you upter." Just now sang Jiaojiao was on the phone. Yu Beibei heard something. She doesn''t care whether Yu Jinsong believes or not, because Han longyi is protecting her, that''s enough. Yu Beibei ignored sang Jiaojiao and went to the police station to record her confession. Mrs. Yu follows Yu Beibei, her eyes ring angrily. As long as she insists that she is Yu beitui''s old woman, how can Yu Beibei wash her body, even if Han longyi protects her. Mrs. Yu decided to send Yu Beibei to prison again. When she proudly raised her mouth, Han longyi suddenly turned around to look at her. The coldness in his eyes made Mrs. yu feel cold. Whether it''s rumours or the time she spent together, Mrs. Yu thinks Han longyi is a gentle man. It may have something to do with his previous career as a doctor. Han longyi''s ruthlessness can''tpare with Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, but just now that look in her eyes made Mrs Yu confused from the bottom of her heart. The story that Mrs. Sang was "pushed" downstairs by Yu Beibei soon spread all over Yucheng. Sang''s servants believed sang Jiaojiao''s words. They seemed to see Yu Beibei pushing them. With the testimony of Mrs. Yu, many people in Yucheng believed that Yu Beibei killed Mrs. Yu. When Yu Beibei was in prison five years ago, even though she was cleared of the charge, people in Yucheng still think that she is a bad person. In the police station, Yu Beibei and Mrs. Yu gave confessions respectively. Mrs. Yu insists that she knows Yu Beibei has gone to Sang''s house. She rushes to see Yu Beibei and old Mrs. sang arguing. Yu Beibei forces his cousin to die and causes his sister to leave Yucheng. Olddy sang is angry and mes Yu Beibei for her mistake. Yu Beibei didn''t think there was a mistake. When he saw hering, he even began to beat her. < span style =''disy: none ''> gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntprnlfskmt6m4khqwjra = = < / span > olddy Sang was even more angry. When she taught Yu Beibei a lesson, she was pushed down the roof by Yu Beibei. Chapter 1101 These are Mrs. Yu''s statements, which are totally contrary to what Yu Beibei said. Yu Beibei is not surprised to know what Mrs Yu said. When the three of them were in Tiantai, there was no one else. Now when Mrs. sang died, Yu Beibei had no evidence to prove Mrs. Yu. When things got stuck, the police didn''t have direct evidence, and the confession of the servant sounded more like Yu Beibei''s murder. But Yu Beibei''s testimony is the opposite. With the Han family behind Yu Beibei, they are not good at forcibly detaining people until they have strong evidence. Yu Beibei and Mrs Yu came out of the interrogation room. When they arrived at the police hall, Han longyi and Yu Jinsong were both there. When Mrs. Yu saw Yu Jinsonging, she immediately cried out, "Jinsong!" She burst into Yu Jinsong''s arms crying and repeated what she said on the phone. "Beibei is so cruel that she kills her grandmother!" Yu Beibei listened to Mrs. Yu with a sneer. She saw that Yu Jinsong pushed Mrs. Yu away and looked at herself in surprise. Han longyi came to her side and reached for her hand. "I''ll pay the deposit and take you back." Yu Beibei didn''t answer Han longyi''s words. She looked at Yu Jinsong. "Dad, she said I pushed grandma downstairs. Do you believe it?" Yu Beibei wants to hear what Yu Jinsong says. Five years ago, he didn''t believe in himself. Five yearster, is he still the same! Yu Jinsong looks at Yu Beibei''s eyes, which makes Yu Fu''s heart panic. She holds Yu Jinsong''s hand tightly, and then says, "Jinsong, you have to believe me. It''s Beibei who pushed Mom down." "It''s because my mother scolded her for forcing Huiru to death." What Mrs Yu said is reasonable. Yu Huiru just died. Yu Beibei receives a call from the olddy to go to Sang''s house. The olddy must have asked her to talk about Yu Huiru. Yu Beibei didn''t exin. She pursed at Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong takes Mrs. Yu''s hand away, and he goes to Yu Beibei. "Beibei, let''s go home." When Yu Jinsong took his hand away, Mrs. Yu felt something was wrong. She was shocked to hear Yu Jinsong''s words again. "Jinsong, Beibei, she has made a mistake. She can''t leave the police station." To leave is to leave here. Why did Yu Jinsong say to take Yu Beibei! "Whether Beibei hasmitted something or not, it needs to be investigated. But before finding out, Beibei will wait for the news at home Yu Jinsong said in a straight voice. Here is almost the same as the prison. Yu Jinsong is receiving a call from Mrs. Yu. There is only one idea in his mind. He can''t let Beibei go to jail any more. "You believe me?" Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong and asks again. Yu Jinsong didn''t hesitate. God gave him another chance to protect his daughter. He won''t kill her again. "Well." He said in a very serious way. "Babe, dad will take you home!" When he said it, he thought that when he was in the police station five years ago, Yu Beibei cried that he had not killed anyone, and begged him to take her home. But he didn''t turn back, and left directly. "Dad won''t let you in again." Yu Jinsong''s words made Yu Beibei chuckle. She nodded and held out her hand to Yu Jinsong. "Dad, believe me!" "It will protect me, too, won''t it?" Now she doesn''t need the protection of Yu family and Yu Jinsong, but she is very happy to hear that. Han longyi sees Yu Jinsong protecting Beibei, and he is happy for Beibei. When Yu Jinsong came to the police station, he was really afraid of what happened five years ago. He was afraid that Yu Jinsong would listen to Mrs Yu again and let Beibei stay in the police station. Although he has the ability to protect Beibei, Yu Jinsong is Beibei''s father! "I''ll pay." Said Han longyi. Mrs. Yu saw that Yu Jinsong and Han longyi were defending Yu Beibei, and she immediately felt that it was not right. She wants Yu Beibei to betray her family again, and to lose the trust of Yu Jinsong and Han longyi. But what happened to the two of them? Didn''t you hear what she said? It was Yu Beibei who pushed Mrs. sang downstairs. "You can''t pay the deposit!" Yu Fu said angrily that she stopped Han longyi. "Mr. Han, it''s Beibei who really pushed my mother down. She can even get rid of an old man. Take her out. What if she runs away! " "Yu Beibei is so vicious. You are protecting her. You are fighting for the tiger." Mrs. Yu''s solemn words, Han longyi listened calmly. "Is Beibei vicious?" He asked in reply. Mrs. Yu was stunned, thinking that Han longyi was bewildered by Yu Beibei''s beauty, so Han longyi always came to protect her. This time, Han longyi can see Yu Beibei''s true facepletely."Mr. Han, you are confused by Beibei''s appearance. Not to mention that she forced Huiru to die, but that she had just pushed her grandmother down, and knew how vicious she was! " "You can''t escort her out!" Mrs. Yu said with a smile. She saw the cold on Han longyi''s face, and her smile froze. "Mrs. Yu, don''t you know? She''s already my wife. " Han longyi is saying, "she is not vicious, I will protect her to the end." "And who pushed Mrs. sang downstairs? I don''t know that!" Seeing that Han longyi must defend Yu Beibei, Mrs Yu cried out. Her acting skills are always the best. Tough, to cry, to cry. The transformation of crying andughing is only three or four seconds. "Mr. Han, your Han family is powerful, but Beibei killed people. You can''t cover the sky with your hands!" Mrs. Yu cried quietly. She suppressed her voice, which made people feel sad. "If you want to protect her, I can only admit my life. But I believe that thew is fair, it will not let the guilty take off! " Yu Jinsong looks at Lady Yu''s y coldly, let alone Han longyi. Han longyi said in a cold voice, "yes, I want to protect Beibei!" "I want you to keep it here as well as take it away." He meant that Mrs Yu would not be guaranteed in. Now, Yu Jinsong is also on Yu Beibei''s side. Yu Manman has gone abroad and no one can guarantee that Mrs. Yu will leave the police station. Mrs. Yu suddenly remembered that she had to be locked up in the police station before the matter came to an end. Her face suddenly changed. Would like to want Yu Beibei to go to prison, but now let yourself stay inside. "Jinsong!" Mrs. Yu looked at Yu Jinsong with tears in her eyes. Before Yu Jinsong spoke, Yu Beibei said to Han longyi, "Yi, you don''t need to pay for me to guarantee that I will apany my aunt here." When Yu Beibei said this, she released Yu Jinsong''s hand and walked to Mrs. Yu. < span style =''disy: none ''> gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntprnlfskmt6m4khqwjra = = < span > "some people havemitted a crime, but thew has no way to take her, but I have a way not to make her better." Chapter 1102 Yu Jinsong worried about Yu Beibei and said anxiously, "Beibei, it''s OK. Dad will help you too." Han longyi understood Yu Beibei''s words. He replied to Yu Beibei, "OK!" "Be careful yourself." Finish saying, Han longyi hugged Yu Beibei, and Yu Jinsong left the police station. Neither Yu Beibei nor Mrs Yu was guaranteed to go out. They were sent to the inside room together and closed. There are only two people in the room, Yu Beibei and Mrs. Yu. They stand alone. Yu Beibei looks up and sees the monitor hanging on the wall. She takes back her eyes and looks at Mrs. Yu on the opposite side. Mrs. Yu also noticed the surveince. She said to Yu with tears in her eyes, "Bei Bei, listen to my aunt''s advice. Don''t be stubborn anymore. Go and surrender to the police." There is monitoring, so Mrs Yu is still ying. "Auntie, why didn''t you be a star when you were young? It''s a waste of your good acting skills." Yu said sarcastically. Mrs. Yu thought she didn''t understand, and she continued, "although your grandmother hasn''t been in charge of you in these years, she is your grandmother anyway. Why did you push her downstairs because of her words? " "Auntie." When Mrs. Yu said that, Yu Beibei called out with a smile. "Do you really think I have no evidence of grandma''s falling down?" With Yu Beibei finished, Mrs. Yu''s face suddenly changed. "My grandmother didn''te to me for so many years. She called me suddenly, and I guessed it was you who arranged it." "Since you asked grandma to look for me, did you say that I would not be prepared?" "What do you mean?" Mrs. Yu said uneasily "I don''t have a cell phone. I can''t turn on the recording function! But I have a monitor. " Yu Beibei said with a smile. She slowed down her voice on purpose, "for example, I''m the earnail." When he said that, Yu Beibei touched the earstuds on his ears. The shiny earrings made Mrs. Yu''s face more ugly. "Yu Beibei!" She really thought that Yu Beibei recorded the evidence of her own crime, and suddenly snapped. "Auntie, I didn''t bring out the evidence just now. I wanted to give you a chance to surrender, but you don''t know how to cherish it. No wonder I do." Yu Beibei sneered. Mrs. Yu is staring at Yu Beibei''s earrings. The shiny jewelry makes her very confused. "Yu Beibei!" Mrs Yu''s voice was harsh, and she was pitiful. "Auntie, you killed my mother and pushed my grandmother downstairs. These two debts are enough to keep you in prison all your life." "I''ve been in prison for so many years, and I know more and more people than you, and Han longyi has a good rtionship with Xiao Yan. As long as I talk to Xiao Yan, your life in prison must be hard for Zhang Huiru." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die as fast as Zhang Huiru. I''ll let you break your hands and feet first, make you a useless person, and wait for death inside." Yu Beibei''s words, let Mrs. Yu recall her scene in prison, she was very flustered, suddenly afraid. "Yu Beibei!" She called Yu Beibei''s name, not as cruel as before. "Is it not enough for you to kill Huiru and force Manman away?" "Why don''t you let me go!" Cried Mrs Yu. Yu Beibei smiles, and she slowly approaches Mrs. Yu. When Mrs. Yu sees hering to her, she stares at her earnails. Closer, closer, she pulled Yu Beibei''s ears out and destroyed them. "Auntie, you''re the one who killed me. Am I going to let you spoil me?" "Five years ago, one was enough. Now I will revenge you! " Yu Beibei went to Mrs Yu and said in a cold voice. She looks at Mrs. Yu reaching over and sneers at her mouth. Before Mrs. Yu calls, she grabs Mrs. Yu''s hand. Mrs. Yu lives a delicate life in Yu''s house. Where is Yu Beibei''s strength. Yu Beibei worked hard. She saw Mrs. Yu''s face wrinkling with pain and heard a "clucking" of the bones in Yu''s hands. She quickly snapped Mrs Yu''s wrist. Mrs Yu cried out in pain. She took out her broken hand and immediately stuck it to the wall. When did Yu Beibei be so powerful! "Auntie, life in prison is hard! I have to be tougher than them to survive. " Yu said softly. "Bite! Break a man''s hand! What moves make each other hurt? What do I learn! " "What''s more, I''m going to learn from them how to defend myself and clean up the bitches." Yu said coldly, biting his teeth. When she first went in, she didn''t know how much she had suffered, how many times she had been beaten, or how many ps she had been pped.To the back, is more and more clear, to protect themselves, only than others cruel! "Yu Beibei!" Mrs. Yu sees Mrs. Yu staring at herself with cold face, and she gets flustered. Frightened, she looked up at the surveince overhead. "Come here quickly. Yu Beibei is going to kill me." Mrs. Yu cried loudly, but she cried a few times. There was no movement outside. "Auntie, you don''t really think that I offered to lock up with you, because I want to apany you to bear hardships!" "I told you that Han longyi and Xiao Yan have a good rtionship." "No, he has a good rtionship with Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng, you should know how powerful these two people''s underworld forces are. " Yu Beibei said with a smile, "I''d like to thank you more. If you didn''t ask Yu Manman to give me medicine, how could I sleep with Han longyi, and how could I have children, and marry to Han''s house so quickly to enjoy happiness?" "Auntie, do you think so?" Yu said with a smile. Her smile made Mrs yu feel creepy. "You stay here to deal with me!" Mrs. Yu understood that she could not help panicking. "Yu Beibei, what are you going to do to me!" Yu Beibei sneers andughs. She has made her words clear, and she begins to wring Mrs. Yu''s wrist. How can sang Jiaojiao ask such a stupid question! "Yu Beibei, I tell you, this is the police station!" Mrs. Yu warned that when she had finished, she remembered what Yu Beibei had just said. Yu Beibei is supported by some people. Today, I killed her here. I will make Yu Beibei safe in other names. For the first time, Mrs. Yu felt panic. She looked up at Yu Beibei''s cold feeling at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Beibei, I turn myself in!" "I admit to the police that I pushed your grandmother downstairs." "What else?" Yu asked again. Chapter 1103 Mrs. Yu thought about it and said with hatred and biting her teeth. Anyway, Yu Beibei has recorded the words on the roof of the mulberry family. She might as well admit it. "I killed your mother with a quilt, too." "Auntie, you did such a bad thing!" Yu asked with a smile. Because of the broken wrist, Mrs. Yu cried in pain. "And! What''s more, I colluded with Huiru when you were in prison five years ago. " "It''s Huiru who bumped into the car, and I''ll follow this to send you to prison. I''ve also paid the jailers to kill you. But you''re lucky, you''re not dead. " Yu Beibei was stunned, thinking that Mrs. Yu said that she was nearly stabbed to death by a toothbrush in a gang fight in prison. Unexpectedly, even this matter has something to do with Mrs. Yu. "By the way, you fooled around with men five years ago, which is the medicine I asked Manman to give you." "After you gave birth to a child, I''m afraid that the child reminds your father of you, so I suggest that he throw the child away. Your father can''t bear to send the child to the orphanage. " Mrs. Yu said that she simply told everything. "Yu Beibei, when I see you, I think of your mother." "After I killed her, I dream of her every night. I''m even more afraid that you wille to me to avenge me for knowing this. So I''ll start first and send you to prison to kill you." When Mrs. Yu finished, Yu babe smiled at the corner of her mouth. She raised her hand and fanned it on Mrs. Yu''s cheek. "Pa Pa Pa" ground is to connect two ps! "Sangjiaojiao, it''s not enough to let you die ten times." "You kill your sister and your mother. Who is the viin?" Yu Beibei said in a sharp voice, and then raised her head to look at the monitoring on the corner of the eye wall. "But you can''t escape. What you said just now is evidence of your murder. " "Zhang Huiru is hurting people, but you are killing people, or two lives, I will let you spend your whole life in prison, and life is not like death." If you can, Yu Beibei wants to kill sang Jiaojiao directly. Let her live one more day, is in cheap her. After hearing what Yu Beibei said, Mrs. Yu was stunned, and she suddenly responded. "Yu Beibei, what do you mean by that?" "Isn''t your ear stud equipped with a monitor?" Mrs Yu asked in surprise. Yu baibei sneers and takes off his earnails and throws them on Mrs. Yu. "I didn''t have time to install the monitor, so no one but the three of us could hear what we said on the roof." "But now the surveince in this ce can hear you clearly!" Mrs. Yu suddenly responded that she was hurt by Yu Beibei. She watched Yu Beibei turn around and go back to her original position. The pain of her wrist and cheek made her angry. Mrs. Yu holds another hand. She quickly walks towards Yu Beibei to kill him. However, she is not Yu Beibei''s opponent who has two hands just now. Yu Beibei will lose one hand. Where can she beat Yu Beibei? It''s all in the past. When Mrs. Yu walks behind Yu Beibei, she reaches out to grab Yu Beibei''s hair, Yu Beibei turns around and directly kicks Mrs. Yu away. "Auntie, if you can go to prison, you must ask for my name." She is no longer Yu Beibei, who used to be clever and obedient. When she survived from prison, she told herself to be cruel to her enemies, or the one who died would be herself. The video from the police station quickly reached Xiao Yan. As soon as Xiao Yan finished reading it, he handed it to Han longyi, "how can your life be so bitter? You find such a fierce woman!" When he saw Yu Beibei, Xiao Yan thought the girl was quite obedient. At least better than su''an and Xu Qingqing, who knows, worse than them. "Han longyi, it''s not easy for you to live in the future." Xiao Yan sighed. When Xiao Yan was talking to him, Han longyi watched all the videos on the phone, but he didn''t return to Xiao Yan immediately. Xiao Yan can''t help worrying. It won''t be Han longyi who sees Yu Beibei''s ferocity. He thinks Yu Beibei is not good. Although Yu Beibei is a bit fierce, he can understand it. "Han longyi, Yu Beibei is different from other girls." "She''s been in prison. If you''re not fierce there, you''ll only be bullied." "Look at her murderous look. It''s all in it. If youpare her with those goldendies, then you and she are not suitable for you. " It''s hard for Xiao Yan to say it seriously. As soon as the olddy of the Sang family happened, Xiao Yan contacted the Yucheng police station. It was Yu Beibei who let him know that Qingqing was pregnant, so Xiao Yan remembered the kindness.He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. When I saw the video of Yu Beibei beating Mrs. Yu from the police station, Xiao Yan read it and wrote two words. "With energy!" I really didn''t expect that Yu Beibei was more handsome than suan''an. However, the life circle of the two people is different. After five years of rolling in prison, Yu Beibei is really allowed to kill Mrs. Yu. She is also brave. "No." When Xiao Yan thought about it, Han longyi said. "I will not leave her behind." "I just think I love her." "How old is she. If there is a way, how can she make herself so cruel. " Said Han longyi lightly. He looked at the picture of Yu Beibei breaking Mrs. Yu''s wrist again, and only felt heartache. His fingers touched Yu Beibei''s face. "In the past five years, she has suffered so much that she feels that everything depends on herself!" "If someone helps her and protects her, she can''t fight by herself!" Han longyi''s words silenced Xiao Yan. Yes, women are protected, where will be strong and fierce. "Xiao Yan, sang Jiaojiao can no longer live in this world. Even if she''s in prison, I still think it''s a good ending. " "Let her disappear, in the most painful way, let her go!" Han longyi said in a calm voice. In Xiao Yan''s memory, Han longyi seldom speaks in such a cold tone, and he seldom deals with a person in such a cruel way. "Leave it to me." Xiao Yan took Han longyi''s words, "I know how to do it." "I''m still one of Yu Beibei''s people in this matter." Xiao Yan hangs up and thinks about Han longyi''s feelings for Yu Beibei. This man has a weakness, Gu Mocheng can''t escape, Han longyi is. When thinking about it, Xiao Yan heard the movement in the bedroom. He turned around and went to the bedroom. He saw Xu Qingqinge down from the bed, and Xiao Yan hurriedly held Xu Qingqing''s hand. "The doctor didn''t say that in the early days of pregnancy, you have to lie in bed." Chapter 1104 "Tell me what you want." Xu Qingqing''s pregnancy is a big deal for the Xu and Han families. If Xu''s work is not important, Xu said that Xu Qingqing should not be asked about it. Xiao Yan is not allowed to go to Xu Qingqing to be busy. Xu''s managers are in a hurry. As long as Xu''s bankruptcy is not involved, they dare not disturb Xu Qingqing. "I just go to the bathroom." Said Xu Qingqing. She always wanted to be pregnant, and found that she had no freedom after pregnancy. Xiao Yan used toe to Xu''s office with her, but he didn''t follow her every day. Now, she goes to the bathroom to go to the bathroom, and Xiao Yan has to hold her. If not, Xu Qingqing told Xiao Yan to get out of the bathroom, maybe she had to take off her pants. She is so pregnant. "Wife, you need to go to the toilet. I''ll take you." Said Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing looks at him. After she is pregnant, he is getting better and better for her. "Xiao Yan, are you so nervous about me because I am pregnant?" "Well." Xiao Yan nodded in response, and he said that he would hold Xu Qingqing in his arms. "Wife, we want this child, think for a long time." Therefore, when the childes, we can know how happy Xiao Yan is. "I don''t want Han longyi''s second child. I don''t have a son." Xiao Yan is looking forward to having a child. Xu Qingqing is very clear. "Oh." Xu Qingqing replied, looking at Xiao Yan, she continued to ask, "if I can''t be born, don''t you want me?" Pregnant women are prone to daydream. Xiao Yan tters Xu Qingqing with the principle that everything is his wife''s biggest. "No." He said. Xu Qingqing doesn''t believe it. During this period of time, Xiao Yan cared more about himself. Even if he is going out for a walk, he has to find a group of people to follow him, which is bigger than her rehearsal in Xu family. "Wife, there are many women who give birth to me." Xiao Yan said, Xu Qingqing''s face pale down. "If I wanted a child, I should have had one." Xiao Yan said to Xu Qingqing''s heart, when two people have no children, Xiao Yan is also very good to her, but better after having children. "This child belongs to both of us, so I''m so happy." "Wife, with a child, our life is moreplete." Xiao Yan''s two words extinguished Xu Qingqing''s anger. They had not quarreled or blushed after so many years of marriage. It''s not that there are no problems with each other, nor that Xiao Yan is better than Gu Mocheng. It''s because of Xiao Yan''s thick skin. He always thought that his wife was right and wrong. His wife was the biggest. "Well." Xu Qingqing reaches out to touch his belly. He really hopes that the child in his belly cane out quickly. Then "When thises out, we''ll hold on tight and have another one." It''s better to have a brother in the belly. After a year or two, have another sister. Xu Qingqing thinks about it and feels that his life is more and more perfect. Xiao Yan is not as far away as Xu Qingqing thought. He whispered, "my wife, do you want to live after your life?" "Is it still alive?" Xu Qingqing is stunned. At first, she doesn''t understand Xiao Yan''s words. Then, she responds and reaches for Xiao Yan''s ear. "Xiao Yan, what do you mean? Don''t you think I''m old? " "I''ll be forty then." Thinking of her age, Xu Qingqing is still a little sad. She is almost thirty-five years old. She is pregnant with one, and su''an is living with the third. Xiao Yan dare not answer back. Xu Qingqing grabs his ear and makes a whoops. "It''s good ANN is like that." Xu Qingqing sighed. Xiao Yan kisses Xu Qingqing''s lips, "wife, you can''tpare with Su An''an, she is a pig." Xiao Yanyuan wants Xu Qingqing not to feel bad. He scolded su''an for "pig". It''s just a fight. Xu Qingqing''s action of pulling his ear is even worse. The room was full of Xiao Yan''s cries of pain. On the other side of Yucheng, Han longyi went to the police station to pick up Yu Beibei the next morning, and Yu Jinsong followed. Although I know that Yu Beibei will be OK in the end, no one wants Yu Beibei to stay in the police station for another day. When Mrs. Yu saw Han longyi and Yu Jinsonging together, her heart sank when she saw Yu Jinsong calling "Yu Beibei". Last night, after she was beaten by Yu Beibei, the police showed up and took her to see her. After watching, they sent her back. Mrs. Yu knows that Yu Beibei''s background is harder than her own. She has no one to rely on except herself. Seeing Yu Jinsong''s concern for Yu Beibei, Mrs. Yu''s heart was even more flustered.Don''t know what happened yesterday, Yu Jinsong? He didn''t know that Mrs. sang pushed it by herself, and that Yu Beibei''s mother was killed by her! Mrs. Yu is so afraid that she dare not look up to see Yu Jinsong. "Beibei." When Yu Jinsong finished speaking to Yu Beibei, he nced at Mrs. Yu. He was puzzled when he saw her. He wondered how Mrs. Yu''s hand was bound with bandages, and how the wound on her face came? However, he didn''t care about Mrs. Yu! Han Longyi took Yu Beibei''s hand and said, "let''s go." Yu Beibei nodded and saw that Yu Jinsong was wondering how Mrs. Yu''s injury came from? "Dad, do you have something to say to her?" Yu said. She could see the movement in Yu Jinsong''s eyes. Yu Jinsong''s first favorite is Mrs. Yu. After so many years of affection, Yu Jinsong will remember the past feelings and still want to save sang Jiaojiao. In that case, let them have a good talk. "Beibei." He wanted to say no. Five years ago, he didn''t choose to stand on Beibei''s side. Five yearster, he must stand up to Beibei. "Jinsong." When Yu Jinsong was talking, Mrs. Yu raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Yes, Yu Jinsong is the only one she can rely on. If yu Jinsong is gone, Han longyi and they will definitely count Mrs. Sang''s affairs on her head. It''s no use denying it. After being cleaned up by Yu Beibei yesterday, Mrs. Yu quickly saw the situation at this time. Mrs. Yu raised her head. She didn''t sleep for a night. Her face was very ugly. In addition, Yu Beibei pped her face two times. She looked like the elegant Mrs. Yu before. Yu Beibei watched with a sneer as Mrs. Yu quickly climbed up to Yu Jinsong''s face and watched her reach for Yu Jinsong''s leg. "Jinsong, please don''t leave me alone!" Mrs. Yu cried. She wanted to tell Yu Beibei first to let Yu Jinsong believe that she was framed by Han longyi. Yu Jinsong would help her! Yu Beibei sees that Mrs. Yu is going to act again. Sheughs at Yu Jinsong and says, "Dad, let''s go first. Have a good talk with your aunt." Chapter 1105 Yu babe looks at Mrs. Yu with a smile. Mrs. Yu pretends to be afraid and covers her cheek. This is clearly to let Yu Jinsong know that the p on Mrs. Yu''s face was made by Yu Beibei. Since Yu Beibei yed, he had no regrets. "By the way, Dad." Before Yu Beibei left, he and Yu Jinsong took the initiative to say, "my aunt''s hand has been broken by me, and the injury on her face is also my fight." "You have a good chat with her. I''m afraid it''s thest time you have a chat." Yu Jinsong is shocked. Although he wants to protect Yu Beibei, he doesn''t want to deal with Mrs. Yu. When Mrs. Yu saw Yu Beibei admit it, she cried after Yu Beibei left. "Jinsong, Jinsong, you must save me!" Yu Jinsong is herst hope. If he doesn''t help herself, she will die. Yu Jinsong looks down at Mrs. Yu. The fingerprints on her face are still there. You can see how hard Yu Beibei used to fight. "You have a sprained hand, too." Yu Jinsong asked. With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Yu nodded, "yes!" "Jinsong, she''s going to kill me." "Jinsong, I didn''t know that Huiru framed Beibei five years ago." "Manman gave her medicine. I didn''t know untilter. I know Beibei misunderstood me, but why didn''t she listen to my exnation? She must kill me! " Mrs. Yu cried so bitterly that she had to cry pitifully. "Jinsong, you can see that Han longyi is protecting her. She is not afraid of anyone." "Yesterday, she stayed at the police station, just to clean me up. This ce is where she wants to go. " Lady Yu sees Yu Jinsong''s face is pale and she doesn''t speak. She doesn''t think it''s Yu Jinsong who knows about Mrs. sang and Yu Beibei''s mother from Han longyi''s mouth. After Yu Jinsong was with her, she always had Yu Beibei''s mother in mind. Otherwise, why did she harm Yu Beibei repeatedly? Why did Yu Jinsong do so. "Jinsong, don''t listen to Beibei. She said that on purposest night to frame me." Mrs. Yu''s words are not clear to Yu Jinsong. However, he didn''t make a sound and wanted to see what Mrs. Yu was going to say to herself. "Jinsong, I didn''t push my mother downstairs." "That''s my mother. How could I push her!" Mrs Yu exined. Yu Jinsong looks down at her and thinks it makes sense. Mrs. sang has a good rtionship with her. They had no interest in each other. They said that sang Jiaojiao had pushed people away. Yu Jinsong didn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe that Beibei would hurt his grandmother. Yu Jinsong is confused about this matter. He doesn''t know who is lying. "Jinsong." Mrs. Yu has been with Yu Jinsong for so many years. She knows everything about Yu Jinsong. When Yu Jinsong doesn''t speak, he must have believed what he said. "Jinsong, Beibei is going to kill me this time." Mrs. Yu''s voice faded, looking at Yu Jinsong. "Not only did she want me to recognize my mother''s death, but she also wanted to push my sister''s death on me." Mentioning his dead wife, Yu Jinsong was shocked. He looked down at Mrs. Yu. "Jinsong, you mustn''t believe what I said in the surveincest night. I was forced by Yu Beibei to talk nonsense." "I didn''t kill my sister." On the surface, there is no mistake in these words, but Yu Jinsong felt something wrong after hearing them. "Dead?" Yu Jinsong repeated. He suddenly remembered that more than ten years ago, when he was out on business, he received a phone call from his family saying that his wife was dead. He hurried back and saw his cold wife. He can also remember that when he went out, she packed for him and said she would wait for him toe back. He can also remember that the day after the business trip, she called to tell herself that she missed him. Who knows? I''m looking forward to going home with joy, waiting for the news of her death. Now, when Mrs. Yu mentions it, Yu Jinsong doesn''t think much about it, and directly kicks Mrs. Yu away. "You killed her!" Said Yu Jinsong in a sharp voice. He is not doubting, he is affirming. If there was a doubt when I heard about my wife''s death, it would be aplete affirmation. "Jinsong." Yu Jinsong identally kicked sang Jiaojiao''s newly connected bone and it broke again, causing her tears toe out. She didn''t believe that Yu Jinsong would be so rude to herself. What''s more strange is that she said something wrong, which made Yu Jinsong so angry. "Jinsong, don''t listen to Yu Beibei. I was framed!" "Shut up!" As soon as Mrs. Yu finished speaking, Yu Jinsong could not bear to say.He looked down at sang Jiaojiao and said in a cold voice, "Beibei didn''t tell me anything, and Han longyi didn''t." "You said it yourself." Sitting on the ground, sang Jiaojiao, with a pale face, recalled what she had said. She seems to have been saying that she was framed and Yu Beibei and they are lying. But why, Yu Jinsong suddenly so angry. "You said she was blindfolded by you." Yu Jinsong said hatefully, biting his teeth. He repeated this sentence back and forth in his mind. Why now did he know that she had been blindfolded by the woman in front of him. "No." Mrs Yu said in a flustered voice, "Jinsong, this is not what I said, but what she forced me to say intentionally." "Sang Jiaojiao, I don''t know what happened and what you said here yesterday, and I don''t know that you are so vicious that even your elder sister can die!" Yu Jingsong said in a cold voice. "No, No." Sangjiaojiao would not admit it. "They said nothing, but you said it yourself." "Jinsong!" Lady Yu cried and begged, "I am wronged..." She also wanted to say that she was framed and wronged. Yu Jinsong had only his dead wife in his mind. He squatted down on the ground and grabbed sangjiaojiao by the neck. "Don''t be hypocritical in front of me." "Her health is not good, but she is not to the point of death." Yu Jinsong said in tears, sad and angry. "I doubted that year, but I was blindfolded by you. Now you say it yourself, I have no reason not to believe it! " "Sang Jiaojiao, if you tell me more lies, I will strangle you directly. Believe it or not!" Yu Jinsong said hatefully, biting his teeth. After he finished, he really pinched sang Jiaojiao''s neck. Sangjiaojiao soon had difficulty breathing. She could feel that Yu Jinsong was going to kill herself. She was frightened. I want to shout "Jingsong", but these two words are in my throat, and I can''t make a sound at all. "Dad!" Yu Beibei ran over and shouted, "let go!" Chapter 1106 She didn''t leave with Han longyi. She was worried that Yu Jinsong would not be cheated by sang Jiaojiao again. So she stayed in the police station and watched the situation through monitoring. Then Yu Jinsong suddenly grabbed sangjiaojiao''s neck angrily, watching her face getting whiter and whiter, her breath getting weaker, Yu Beibei ran out at once. Yu Beibei goes in and lets Yu Jinsong let go. "Dad, you strangle her. You''re going to jail." This is the police station. Sang Jiaojiao is strangled by Yu Jinsong. Yu Jinsong can''t escape the legal sanction. Yu Jinsong hears Yu Beibei''s words, then releases his hand. He turned to look at Yu Beibei, saw the worry in Yu Beibei''s eyes, and his tears came out. "Babe, it''s dad. I''m sorry." "Dad is not afraid to go to jail." When Yu Jinsong said it, he reached out to hold sang Jiaojiao, who was a little bit relieved. Han longyi also came to help, persuading Yu Jinsong. "Dad, I don''t want you in jail." Yu Beibei grabbed Yu Jinsong''s hand and cried. "She called up what she had done yesterday. It''s not worth killing her." Yu Beibei''s words softened Yu Jinsong''s heart. "Dad, I don''t want you to go in. I also want to be filial to you." Yu Jinsong listens to Yu Beibei''s words, is more regretful sad, his hand along with put down, but he raised the hand to face toward own cheek to p two. "What on earth have I done!" "I''m a bastard!" Regret! I really regret it! Yu Jinsong is no longer in prison for Yu Beibei. He feels guilty for Xiaobai. He regrets that he married sang Jiaojiao. "Beibei, I''m sorry for your mother." Yu Jingsong cried. He is a man who has practiced for many years in the mall. He has never experienced any scenes. Even when his parents died, he did not cry. "I''m such a jerk!" Yu Jinsong hit his face again, and then knew that his wife was strangled by sang Jiaojiao. He understood a lot of thingspletely. "When your mother was ill, I even slept with her." "When your mother died, I knew she was pregnant and had to marry her. Now think about it. It''s all her tricks. " It''s only now that I can see clearly how Yu Jinsong didn''t hate and didn''t want to dig his eyes. "Dad." Yu Beibei called out, "it''s not you, it''s not you." Before that, Yu Beibei med Yu Jinsong, but she couldn''t me Yu Jinsong for being so sad. This is her father, who has hurt her for many years. Even if he doesn''t trust him when he is in prison, it''s also her father. "Jinsong!" Mrs. Yu, who had breathed slowly from the opposite side, softly called out Yu Jinsong''s name. She just felt the breath of death. If yu Beibei and Han longyi didn''t show up, Yu Jinsong would have strangled her. "I''ve been with you for so many years, and you still like her in your heart." Said sang Jiaojiao angrily. "Yu Jinsong Li voice," sangjiaojiao, she is my wife "I like my wife. What''s wrong!" Sangjiaojiao hears Yu Jinsong''s words and is shocked. She refuses to ept Yu Jinsong''s words. "Yu Jinsong, she took you away. I was the one you liked!" Just because she is Yu Jinsong''s first love, sang Jiaojiao dare to kill her sister. "We are a couple. I had your children at that time, but she would not divorce you. I killed her. Is there any mistake? " Yu Beibei is not surprised to hear sang Jiaojiao''s words, but Yu Jinsong''s angeres out again. "What do you say!" Yu Jinsong asked in a cold voice. Seeing Yu Jinsong staring at herself so cold, sang Jiaojiao panicked. She cried, "Jinsong!" "Say it again!" Yu Jinsong approaches sangjiaojiao for a few steps. Sangjiaojiao is afraid that he will pinch her neck again. She moves a step back. Her hands hurt like hell, her neck hurt like hell. "It''s sister''s fault." "Jinsong, you like me, I like you, we should be together." "Shut up!" Yu Jinsong said, "who told you that you are the one I like?" Yu Jinsong really wants to go and pinches sang Jiaojiao directly. He didn''t hate a man so much. Sangjiaojiao is stunned. Yu Jinsong means that she is not the one she likes? She doesn''t believe it. "Jinsong, I''m the man you want to marry when youe to the mulberry family." "She reced me and you together. Since Ie back to you, she should give me the seat obediently. Why not give me the seat?" Said sang Jiaojiao angrily. "Give it to you!" Yu Jinsong asked coldly, "ha ha!" heughed, "she is my wife. Why does she give you the position of Mrs. Yu?""Yes, I went to Sang''s at the beginning. You are the one I want to marry." "But what you don''t agree with is that you elope with others. I married her, she is my wife, and she is the one I love naturally. " Yu Jinsong seriously said that his feelings for his wife became more and more clear after sang Jiaojiao lived in Yu''s house. He fell in love with his wife. In that business trip, he thought very clearly, and his wife frankly about Sangjiao. If she is willing to forgive herself, he will give sang Jiaojiao money to kill the child and then let her go. If she doesn''t want to, he pesters her, pleads with her and tries his best to make up for her mistakes. But before he confessed, she died. "Sang Jiaojiao, I used to like you. I was really blind!" "It''s disgusting to be a woman like you." Yu Jinsong said hatefully, his words let sang Jiaojiao despair. Even Yu Jinsong hates her. What else can she do to save herself. "Jinsong." Sang Jiaojiao also called out. "You pushed your mother too, didn''t you?" Yu Jinsong''s brain suddenly became clear. For her own selfish desire, sang Jiaojiao could kill her elder sister. Who else could not ept it. Sang Jiaojiao shook her head to say no. But Yu Jinsong won''t believe it. Yu Beibei answered lightly, "yes." "She told me the cause of her mother''s death in front of grandma and me. I had a dispute with her. Grandma came to help and she identally pushed her down the roof." Yu Beibei said sadly that when she saw sangjiaojiao again, her eyes were full of hatred. "Sangjiaojiao, you are finished." Yes, sang Jiaojiao is finished. Yu Jinsong doesn''t want to talk to Sang Jiaojiao here either. He pulls Yu Beibei out of the police station first. Sangjiaojiao watched Yu Jinsong go away. She shouted his name loudly, but Yu Jinsong would not believe her any more and would not save her. On the way from the police station to Yu''s house, Yu Jinsong said nothing. He didn''t know what to say. Yu family, Yu Beibei looks at Yu Jinsong''s mental state, and feels a little ufortable. When she was in prison, she thought about revenge on Mrs. Yu and then Yu Jinsong. Chapter 1107 But now she has no idea. "Dad." She said, persuading Yu Jinsong instead. "What are you going to do with her?" Yu asked. Yu Jinsong, sitting on the sofa, looks up at Yu Beibei. "Beibei, she killed your mother!" When he said it, his eyes were full of pain. "Even if you let her go to jail for the rest of her life, your mother can''t go back." Yu Jinsong really regretted it, and really hated sang Jiaojiao. As soon as he thought of how blind he had been these years, he wished he could give his life to his dead wife. "I see." Yu Beibei said that she was worried about Yu Jinsong''s soft heart, but it can be seen that Yu Jinsong will no longer manage sang Jiaojiao. "Babe, I''m sorry dad." Yu said apologetically. Seeing Yu Jinsong''s guilt and apologizing to himself, Yu Beibei could not scold Yu Jinsong for his words stuck in his throat. She can still remember that Yu Jinsong was really good to her before she went to prison. "Well." Yu Beibei answered lightly, "take a rest earlier, we''ll go back first." All of a sudden, Yu Beibei didn''t want to say anything. Watching Yu Beibei turn around and leave, Yu Jinsong stands up and stops her. "Beibei!" "Can you forgive dad?" After saying this, Yu Jinsong pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled, "forgive me?" "What face do I have for you to forgive me!" "When your mother was ill, sang Jiaojiao and I slept together. Not long after your mother died, I was with her and gave birth to Manman "When you were drugged by them, I scolded you for being shameless and disappointed with you." "I think you deserve what you''ve been set up for. You gave the baby to me to raise, but I sent it to the orphanage for the sake of Yu''s face. " "How can I be your father! What qualifications do you have to forgive. " Yu Jinsong said that he hated himself more and more. He couldn''t help pping his face several times. Yu Beibei''s heart ached when he listened to the crisp p. "Yes, you are not entitled to let me forgive you." Yu said with tears in his eyes. "I once swore that after I came out, none of the Yu family could let it go." "Originally, after the end of sangjiaojiao''s affair, I will sever the father daughter rtionship with you and make you a lonely person. This is my revenge on you. " Yu Jinsong hears that Yu Beibei wants to break off the rtionship with himself. He wants to ask Beibei not to, but Zhang KaiKou feels that he is looking for it. "But in the police station to see you know the truth of the grief and regret, I have no way not to recognize you as a father." Yu Jinsong heard Yu Beibei say again. "Dad, I''m going to Ningcheng. You take good care of yourself." Yu Beibei didn''t turn around and say anything to Yu Jinsong. She was very conflicted and tangled, so it''s good to leave Yucheng for now. Yu Jinsong sees Yu Beibei and Han longyi leave Yu''s house. He knows that Beibei is willing to call her "father" to show that she still recognizes herself. She''ll recognize herself, that''s enough. Yu Beibei follows Han longyi to pick up Xiaobai from the garden. When she arrived, she saw that Gu Mocheng and su''an wereing out of it. It seemed that they had left. "Second brother, little sister-inw, you will go now." Han longyi asked. Xiaobai, who ys with Gu Jinghang and Gu Jingrui, sees Han longyi and Yu Beibeiing back, and immediately flies to Yu Beibei''s arms. Gu Mocheng nodded, "my mother called and asked us to go back now." Olddy Gu has always been in good health. Five years ago, Gu Zhen just died. She was persuaded not to go with her. Five yearster, looking at two grandchildren who are lovely and intelligent, Su An''an was pregnant with another one. She selfishly wanted to stay with the children. Gu Mocheng''s filial piety, Guoma''s phone call, he must put down the matter at hand to rush. "It''s about Ziming?" Asked Han longyi. These years, it''s only Gu Ziming''s business that can make olddy Gu anxiously look for Gu Mocheng. After a person has experienced some things, he can''t help bing another person. Today''s Gu Ziming is not the same as the kid who used to be a jerk. "Well." ording to Gu Mocheng, he looked at Yu Beibei who was holding Xiaobai. "Xiao Yan and I called about Mrs. sang, and he will deal with it. You can rest assured. " ? "thank you." Said Han longyi. He can send her to prison, but he can''t kill her. "When are you going back to Ningcheng?" Su anes to ask Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi, and Han longyi replies, "just these days." "I want to take Beibei back soon." "Marry her home." Han longyi added a sentence at the back, and he looked at Yu Beibei with a smile.Yu Beibei also smiled at him. "Good." Su an an smiles. It''s really a happy thing to see Han longyi and Yu Beibei achieve sess. "Beibei, I''ll see you in Ningcheng." With Suan finished, she advanced the car. Two little guys are staring at Xiaobai and can''t bear to go. "Go home." "Xiao Bai will be here in two days. She can''t run away," she cried Gu Jingrui listened to Su an''s words and advanced the car. Gu Jingxing watched Xiaobai wave goodbye to himself and had to get on the bus. After seeing Su an and Gu Mocheng off, Yu Beibei and Han longyi take Xiao Baijin to see Su ruocheu in the garden. They said that they were tired of thanks, because olddy Sang''s affair made Yu Beibei feel tired and didn''t talk much. The family of three left the garden. Sang Jiaojiao, who is locked in the police station, looks around the quiet area. She has a bad feeling. Yu Jinsong knew all the things and would not care about her again. Yu Manman, who is far away from home, has no ability to save her. Sangjiaojiao didn''t want to die, but she wanted to die again. If you kill yourself, can you let Yu Jinsongpromise. Sangjiaojiao thought so. That night, she found the de in her room, which was closed. Sharp des can''t appear in the police station. Sang Jiaojiao wants to go out too much and ignores the fact. She happily took the de and cut her wrist. The de was snowy and bright, and sang Jiaojiao was frightened by the light. She''s afraid of death! Therefore, the de pinched the palm of the hand and cut it to the wrist many times without really exerting force. However, she doesn''t have tomit suicide. Yu Jinsong won''t forgive herself. In the heart repeatedly entangled, thest fear of death sang Jiao Jiao or no courage. In the evening, when she fell asleep, sangjiaojiao still thought in her heart that she wouldmit suicide tomorrow. She would go to bed first tonight. Anyway, she hasn''t been sentenced. In the dead of night, sanjiaojiao heard that her door was opened. She opened her eyes and saw two men suddenly appeared. She suddenly woke up and didn''t feel sleepy. They were cold faced, with no uniform on them, so they were not police officers at first sight. Chapter 1108 "Who are you? What are you going to do to me!" When sang Jiao Jiao''s hands were caught by them, she cried in a panic. Then, one of them took out a sharp de from sangjiaojiao''s pillow. In the dark night, the de made sangjiaojiao more afraid. Sangjiaojiao watched the de being pinched by men, watching them cut their wrists. She dare not cut hard, but they dare. The wound was very deep, and the blood suddenly came out, which made Sangjiao''s face white and frightened. She wanted to scream, but her lips were covered by them. She couldn''t make a sound. She could only watch the blood flow out of her body and dye the ground red. After a long time, because she lost too much blood, her whole body had no strength, and her eyes were also dizzy. The two men holding her just released her mouth, turned around and walked out. Sangjiaojiao looked around at the dark and wanted to cry for help, but she couldn''t make a sound in her mouth. In the end, she could only watch her blood drained from her body little by little, and died of excessive blood loss. Sangjiaojiao''s body was found by the police the next day. They decided her death quickly because they knew they were going to jail andmitted suicide. On the day Han longyi and Yu Beibei left Yucheng, Yu received a call from Yu Jinsong saying that sang Jiaojiaomitted suicide at the police station. When hearing the news that sang Jiaojiao died, Yu Beibei''s first reaction was impossible. Because sangjiaojiao is selfish, she can''tmit suicide. Turn to think again, mulberry Jiao Jiao died very likely. Yu Beibei spoke to Yu Jinsong on the phone, asking him to take good care of himself. She didn''t say much else. Yu Jinsong didn''t have dottisang Jiaojiao either, he said, waiting for the Han family to hold the wedding, he came here. Yu Beibei and Han longyi got married, and they had a wedding in Ningcheng. Yu Beibei doesn''t want to live here or hold his wedding here. They took a ne to Ningcheng. When they got off the ne, Han Fu and his wife were waiting for them at the airport. Mrs. Han thought of Xiaobai very much, holding Xiaobai and touching her. Xiaobai gives Mrs. Han face very much, and doesn''t dislike Mrs. Han''s saliva. The whole family went to the Han family happily. Compared with Yucheng, Yu Beibei was strange to Ningcheng. But back to the city, she did not feel afraid, on the contrary, she was very reassured. There may be Han longyi around, so when she first came to Ningcheng, she liked it here. In the car, Han longyi holds Yu Beibei''s hand tightly, and Yu Beibei turns to smile at him. "Beibei, this is your home from now on." What is home? A family is a person who cares about it. "Well." Yu Beibei nodded, thinking that her future began to be better. After dinner at Han''s house, Xiaobai said he wanted to see his brother. Han longyi also wants to go to Gu''s house and ask Gu about his wedding. A family of three drove to the gate of Gu''s house. They were getting ready to get off and watched a lotive gallop in from the side of the car. Yu Beibei doesn''t recognize the man riding the lotive. She looks at her eyes strangely and hears Han longyi say, "it''s Ziming, Gu Mocheng''s nephew." "Oh." Yu Beibei answered. She heard a lot about the family, whether it was five years ago or five years in prison. Old Mrs. Jiang, who had once been at odds with her family, was also in her prison area. However, old Mrs. Jiang was kept in her own custody. She happened to see it from afar. Snow white hair, full of wrinkles, she looked, a look inexplicably frightening. However, olddy Jiang died in prison two years ago. Han longyi goes in with Xiaobai in his arms. Xiaobai''s hands hug Han longyi''s neck. As long as Han longyi is here, Xiaobai will be very clever. However, she did not change her name to Han longyi''s "father". Yu Beibei and his family entered the hall and heard the quarrel. Yu Beibei hase to Gu''s house many times. He has not heard su''an and Gu Mocheng quarrel. He is looking at Han longyi with doubts. The voice of the manes again. It''s not Gu Mocheng''s. "Gu Ziming, look at you. What are you like now!" ? "I''m not responsible for making people''s bellies bigger!" The voice was angry again. Yu Beibei recognized that it was the voice of an olddy. She looked inside. An olddy with good temperament was scolding the man in front of her. Man is Gu Ziming who just got in by motorcycle. "Grandma, if I''m responsible for everything, I can''t get a wife back. Polygamy is not allowed byw." It can be seen that Gu Ziming doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. His answer and appearance made Gu feel like a p in the face, but his grandson, who had been doting on him for so many years, raised his hand and let it go."Grandma, don''t be angry!" Gu Ziming immediately soft voice, "this matter to me to deal with, I immediately deal with clean." He is no longer a brat five years ago. He doesn''t need to rely on Gu Mocheng for everything. Gu Laofu was angry, but she didn''t speak again. It''s not the first time that she has met such a thing. After Gu Ziming returned home, people came to him and cried that he had put them to sleep. The rtionship in bed is your love and my wish. They didn''t want to be responsible for Gu Ziming''s sleep, and they wanted to enter the family''s door with this rtionship. If it was Gu Ziming five years ago, it would never be so absurd. A person bes strange because of one thing. Olddy Gu is heartbroken and helpless. "Mocheng, what do you think?" Olddy Gu asked Gu Mocheng for his opinion. Gu didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Gu Ziming''s eyes. A pair of eyes can see a person''s temperament, Gu Ziming''s eyes do not ask for help, some are indifferent and magnanimous. This boy is no longer the one they have been protecting. He has his own ideas and his own life. "Mom, let Ziming deal with it by himself. He has a sense of propriety." Said Gu Mocheng. If you force Gu Ziming to marry someone home and take responsibility for the girl, you may end up ming her spouse. "Yes." Gu Ziming smiled and took over Gu Mocheng''s words, "grandma, don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t lose my family''s face." His words let olddy Gu scornfully "hum" a sound, "you lose the business of family face is still less?" "I tell you, if the baby in that girl''s belly is yours, you marry me and marry me back!" "Grandma, didn''t you say that I should take care of it myself?" Said Gu Ziming. Olddy Gu sighed when she saw Gu Ziming''s smiley face. "How did you be like this." Hearing what Mrs. Gu said, Gu Ziming''s smile faded down and stopped talking. Chapter 1109 Hearing what Mrs. Gu said, Gu Ziming''s smile faded down and stopped talking. Seeing the strange atmosphere in the nearby su''an, just about to say something, she turned to see Han longyi and Yu Beibei at the door, and hurriedly stood up. Yu Beibei and Han longyi go in. They look at su''an and Gu Mocheng apologetically. "Xiaobai says he wants toe and y." They didn''te at the right time. They ran into their family and were dealing with things. Seeing a guest, Gu Ziming said to Guoma and Gu Mocheng, "grandma and uncle, I have something to go first." After Gu Ziming left, olddy Gu looked at Yu Beibei and Xiaobai. "This is longyi''s wife. She is really beautiful." Olddy Gu smiled and boasted that su''an had the cheek to sit next to olddy Gu, "Mom, I am beautiful, or she is beautiful!" Looking at su''an and Yu Beibei, olddy Gu said simply, "you are beautiful!" "Ha ha." Su an an smiles and looks at Gu Mocheng proudly. Yu Beibei is more beautiful and young than Su An''an, but in the eyes of olddy Gu, it''s better to have her own daughter-inw. "Longyi, where are you ttering your daughter-inw?" The olddy asked again. "Picked it up on the side of the road." Suan replied with a smile. Thinking of his first meeting with Yu Beibei, Han longyi looks down with embarrassment. He didn''t pick up Bei from the roadside. "I''ll pick up one for Ziming, too." Olddy Gu was taken seriously. Su An''anughed. "Ma, Gu Ziming still needs to pick it up. He has ruined a lot of girls all year round, which isparable to Xiao Yan." Gu Ziming and Xiao Yan almost, go to bed to talk about money and interests, not feelings. However, there was no chaos from Xiao Yan. "Ah." At the thought of her grandson, Mrs. Gu sighed again. Gu Mocheng''s family is stable. Her biggest worry these years is Gu Ziming. The event of exultation gave him too much stimtion. Up to now, Gu would rather spend a lot of time outside than marry a girl to lead a serious life. Look at him. I''m sure he won''t get married without being thirty-five. When the olddy thought about it, Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui upstairs heard that Xiaobai wasing, and they came down happily. "Xiaobai!" With the happy call of Gu Jingxing, the sight of olddy Gu falls on the little girl in Han longyi''s arms. The little white hair is long, and the clothes are also beautiful and dazzling. At a nce, it looks like a doll. "The doll is beautiful, too. Is it engaged?" Asked Mrs Gu. This makes Su an happy. Han longyi hugs Xiaobai in his arms and looks at Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui who are running here warily. "Olddy, you are joking. Xiaobai is still a child." Yu Beibei replied. "Gu family and Han family have always had a good rtionship." Olddy Gu looked at Xiaobai. "Such a beautiful doll must be very popr when she grows up. It''s better to give Jingrui a view of my home." As soon as the olddy Gu said it, su''an thought it made sense. Grab Xiaobai to his home earlier, and then he can''t run away. However, seeing Han longyi holding Xiaobai so nervously, he couldn''t rob Xiaobai to their home to be their daughter-inw. "Mom, we have jingxingjingrui in our family. A little white is not enough." "That''s right, too." "But I like this doll very much. I''ll marry Jingxing and Jingrui, both of them." The more olddy Gu looks at Xiaobai, the more she likes it. Xiaobai sees Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingruiing downstairs. She happily says to Han longyi, "uncle, I want to go down and y." Han longyi is hearing olddy Gu''s words. He feels that when his baby is going to be taken away, Xiaobai is going to y with his brother Gu. He has to put Xiaobai on the ground and stand by and watch Xiaobai and jingxingjingrui y without saying a word. As long as the two little guys have the action of pulling Xiaobai, he will make a sound to stop it. In this way, Gu couldn''t understand. He thought Han longyi was making a fuss. But after he had a daughter with suan''an, his partiality and protection for the little princess were even more terrible. After they returned to Ningcheng, Han longyi started to prepare for the wedding. Instead of choosing Ningcheng for the wedding, he went to a foreign private ind. Their love is too rough, and Beibei suffers too much. He wants to make up for Beibei and give her the best. Yu Beibei was married by Han longyi. When she arrived in Ningcheng, she was bored and didn''t know what to do if she wanted to do something. Go to Gu''s home to find su''an, who is busy recharging herself to learn design knowledge and doesn''t have much time to deal with her. Xiaobaina was sent to the kindergarten by Han longyi. The kindergarten of this association is not the former one. It is the noble kindergarten of Ningcheng. Xiaobai and Gu Jingrui became ssmates. Instead, Gu Jingxing was in the kindergarten. He saw Xiaobai leave behind and run to the noble kindergarten, rolling the floor for three days in a row at home.However, Su an and Gu Mo are afraid that Gu Jingxing will make trouble in the noble kindergarten. They don''t agree that Gu Jingxing and Xiao Bai go to school together. Yu Beibei watched Xiaobai read happily every day. She couldn''t help thinking that she could go to study. When she was in prison, she left school halfway and didn''t even go to college. After this idea, Yu Beibei immediately tells Han longyi that Han longyi supports what Yu Beibei likes to do. Han longyi asks Beibei to go to Ningcheng university to be an auditor first. She wants to learn whatever she wants. Yu Beibei is waiting for her wedding while studying. Her wonderful life makes her live a full and happy life. On the eve of the wedding, she received a present. The present is a wedding dress. When he saw it, Yu Beibei knew that it was from Shen Qian. When she seeded in catching up with Shen Qian, she went shopping for two at a time. She passed a wedding dress shop and looked at the wedding dress in the middle window. She thought Shen Qian was pulling herself away at that time. She didn''t see that she liked the wedding dress, but it wasn''t. Shen Qian saw through her mind, and the next day he went to the wedding shop to buy the wedding dress. Thinking, waiting for Beibei to be 20 years old, she can be a beautiful bride in this wedding dress. The result is that no one wants it, and no one expects it. This wedding dress sent by Shen Qian, Yu Beibei bandages it again and sends it back. She and Shen qian can''t go back to the past, and this wedding dress is no longer suitable for her. She still wants to wear Han longyi''s clothes and marry him. The wedding was luxurious and low-key. At the wedding, Yu Jinsong held Yu Beibei''s hand. His own hand trembled badly. Under the stage, he saw Yu Beibei and Han longyi take the oath, and his eyes were wet with tears. Reporters who came to the wedding photographed Yu Jinsong''s tears, saying that Yu Jinsong was reluctant to marry his daughter. They don''t know, Yu Jinsong is not only reluctant, or because of guilt and regret. Yu Beibei gave him a qualification to be a father again, and he wanted to make up for it for the rest of his life. Chapter 1110 A few months after the second volume, Su an an gave birth to a girl as she wished. This is what she looks forward to at home. All the big names and small names are called Baobao. Xu Qingqing gave birth to a boy. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing didn''t care much about the gender of the child. They were satisfied with having a child. The original Xiao Yan also wanted Xu Qingqing to have a new girl, and put together a "good" word. On that day, when Xu Qingqing was inbor, she was in great pain. Xiao Yan, who never knew what it was called to be afraid and nervous, saw the blood of Yan Hong and was afraid for the first time. So, with a son, he''s enough. Everyone''s life is on track. Children grow up slowly. They go to kindergarten in kindergarten and primary school in primary school. Of all the children, Su an thought that Gu Jingxing was the biggest headache for her. She didn''t expect to have any more powerful chicks. There are few girls in their group, so they care more about baby and Xiaobai. Xiaobai is clever and mischievous. At the age of four, there is no way for her to be taken by Gu''s family. She would take her brother''s love letter out of her schoolbag and deliberately put it on Gu Mocheng''s desk. She would find out Suan''s favorite skirt and paint it with color, saying it was painting. She would also take Gu''s cigarettes out one by one, soak them in the water, and then put them back in the cigarette box. The mischievous thing makes Su an ache very much. She wants her daughter most, but looking at the naughty little girl, Su an wants to put Gu Baobao back. It''s not that the girl is cute and her mother''s cotton padded jacket. Shouldn''t she be as obedient as Xiaobai? Why does her daughter like making trouble so much. Su An''an slowly came to the answer that her baby was so naughty and was totally spoiled by her family. On the baby, there are Guoma and Gu Mocheng in favor, and on the other hand, there are two brothers. No, more than two brothers, Su ruocheu''s, Fu Xin''s, and Xiao Yan''s son protect her. Usually she wants to scold the baby, and Gu Mocheng will take people away directly. She wants to beat her baby''s subordinates. Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui stretch out their little hands first and say, "Mom, don''t beat sister, beat us?"? Su An''an really has no way to take care of her baby. She can only take advantage of these men''s absence and train her to take care of her baby. In the world of caring for babies, the best is the father, and the worst is the mother. Her favorite person is the "little brother" in kindergarten. The one you love? Don''t think that the young Gu Baobao doesn''t know what love is. She says she understands. In the diary, Gu Baobao wrote this. Father loves his mother and often eats her lips. Brother Jingxing always bullies sister Xiaobai, but sister Xiaobai has brother Jingrui to help fight. The most pitiful is brother Ziming. Grandma says he is a handful of years old. Baby likes brother Ziming, but baby marries brother Ziming. What about brother Qin? What is love! It''s Gu Mo''s love for Su An''an, Xiao Yan''s mutual support with Xu Qingqing, and Su ruocheu''s love for Huosheng seven yearster. No one can say what love looks like, but when he came, he was moved and had the idea of being together. The love in Gu Ziming''s heart looks like Gu Mocheng. He meets the person he likes, and then takes out his heart and lungs to give her a happy life as much as he can. A happy first love, he tasted the pain left by love. Later, he didn''t want to love again. The girl around him liked his identity and money best. He didn''t want to get married or love again. For girls, when they meet with a good eye, they use a contract to determine their rtionship. Thirteen yearster, love was bitter to Han ran. She is in love with a boy, but she dare not tell him. Every day she followed him, stepped on his back, said softly in her heart, I like you, you know? Han Ran''s broad school uniform could not block her beauty. She inherited the advantages of Han longyi and Yu Beibei. She grew up to be a beauty. As she grew up, she became more and more beautiful. If it wasn''t for the background of the Han family and the fact that she had a marriage engagement with the Gu family, I don''t know how many girls were so jealous that they wanted to scratch her face, or how many boys fought to please her. "Xiaobai." After Han ran tied his ponytail, he heard Yu Beibei calling himself downstairs. Xiaobai didn''t think of anything when she was a child. When she grew up, she rebelled and forbade Beibei to call herself that again. Xiaobai, Xiaobai, is really like Gu Jinghang''s "Xiaobai" dog. Every time Gu Jingxing called "Xiaobai" dog, she would agree to hurt her. But Beibei said that she took the nickname herself and couldn''t change it. The hateful Beibei is obedient in front of uncle. He always bullies her on his back.Han ran went downstairs and Yu Beibei, who was standing in the living room, saw her smile and gave birth to such a beautiful daughter. She was very proud. She doesn''t like to attend parties, and often takes Xiaobai out to show off. "Mom." Han ran helplessly looked at Yu Beibei and called out. She then thought of something and panicked. "Oh, I''m toote. I''ll go to school first." Yu Beibei looks at the little white, who is manic and impetuous. He is in a hurry. Han Ran is good at everything. He is careless. He does things in a dishonorable way and despises the little princess who cares for his family. "Bring breakfast with you." Yu Beibei is d that he steamed the steamed bun in the morning, so that Han ran can take it to school. Han ran took the ugly bun. She was in a hurry, so she took it and stuffed it into her schoolbag. Yu Beibei ordered the servant to let the driver drive to the door and follow Han ran behind him. "Xiaobai, go to your uncle Gu''s house for dinner tonight. Don''t forget it." Yu said, thinking of another thing, "by the way, you can take Jingrui''s car." Han ran slowed down and said, "I know, mom." Han ran, 18, is in her senior year. Her grades are very good. She has never worried Han longyi and Yu Beibei. The high school she attended was also affiliated to Ningcheng University, so the high school and the University were connected. When she arrived, there were many luxury cars parked at the school gate. If you can enter this school, you should either have excellent grades or have money and power at home. Han ran walked towards the school gate and watched a group of girls get together. She didn''t have time to stay and hurried to the ss. "Xiaobai!" From the familiar voice, Han ran turned to see the boy in the crowd calling himself with a brilliant smile. Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui are very simr, but Han ran recognized him as Gu Jingxing at a nce. "Gu Jingxing, why are you here?" Gu Jingxing has always been a troublemaker. He doesn''t like reading. Although he is smart, his grades are rubbish. When he was promoted to university, he was too bad in the exam topete with Gu Jingrui for a school. Chapter 1111 In this way, he can go to the senior high school to watch Xiaobai. However, Suan disagrees. She thinks that Gu Jingxing should go to which school if he wants to score in the exam and doesn''t want to donate money. Although the president of Ningcheng University also came to ingratiate himself with Gu Mocheng and wanted both the young masters of Gu''s family to enter the school. Atst, Gu Jingxing fasted for a while, but he didn''t get the result he wanted. It''s the biggest thing in suan''an to be at home. It''s no use asking for help from suan''an. So he had to give up the chance to go to the same school with Xiaobai again. He could only stay in his Chengxi middle school honestly. However, Gu Jinghang doesn''t worry about his "wife" being robbed. Gu Jingrui helps to watch. Who dares to make Xiaobai''s idea. "Come and see you!" Gu Jingxing said with a smile. "Xiaobai, youe to my house tonight. I''ll pick you up after school." "No more." Han ran refused, "I can go with Jing Rui." "That won''t work." Gu Jingxing said directly that the two families are talking about their affairs tonight. How can his wife let others meet him? Not even my brother. "You wait for me, I''lle right after school." Gu Jingxing said. When they said that, Gu Jingrui came out of the car. The two brothers are very simr and handsome. They make the girls around them blush and scream. Gu''s young master is as good-looking as the boy in the cartoon. He has a good family background. How can he not be liked. However, Gu Jingrui is lower key and silent than Gu Jingxing. He is beside Gu Jingxing, quietly like a shadow. "View." Gu Jingrui hands the lunch box to Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing smiled and shoved the lunch box into Han Ran''s hand. "Breakfast for you!" ? "Jingxing, no need. My mother brought it to me." Han ran said, and Gu Jinghang said, "no way." "Xiaobai, you must finish it." Said, Gu Jingxing looked at the time, "no, I''mte, and I''ll be punished by the old witch!" "Xiaobai, I won''t tell you more. I''m leaving." ? "you wait for me at the school gate after school." Gu Jing walks to a battery car and says to Han ran. Gu Jinghang and Gu Jingrui''s treatment differs a little bit from home. At the beginning, the treatment is the same. But Gu Jingxing is not a safe owner. When the driver drives him to school, he drives the driver out of the car and drives himself to school. Although he inherited his driving skills to suan''an, he drove for the first time, which was a bit rough and bumped into a car on the road. The owner of the car was Xiao Yan, and the result was tragic. ? after that, Gu Mocheng asked Gu Jingxing to ride or walk by himself, or to take a bus, but he was not allowed to go to school by car. After Gu Jing walked, Han ran walked into the school after Gu Jingrui. The weather is good and the sun is bright. Han ran looked down and saw that the figure of the young man was just under her feet. She stepped on his shadow step by step and followed his steps in. They say love is sweet! My mother said that falling in love with my uncle is her happiest thing. However, why her heart is only bitter. The two families had an interesting marriage for a long time, but they pulled her and Gu Jingxing together. And she doesn''t know when, like the youth in front. It was on the day of her menarche that she turned white with pain, and he hurriedly carried her to the doctor''s room. Or, she ran the race, and he ran silently beside himself. Or he stands behind Gu Jingxing and looks at himself with a smile. That''s how I like it! Gu Jingrui, I like you. Do you like me? Han ran asked again softly in his heart. "Go in." Gu Jingrui stopped and turned to Han ran. It became his habit to send her to the ss gate every day. In the early days, they were studying in a school. Their parents asked him to take care of her, and Gu Jingxing asked her to take care of her. So did Uncle Han and aunt Yu. Take care of Xiaobai, and gradually be very natural. "Oh." Han ran answered. She looked at Gu Jingrui and looked at his gentle eyes. Her heart beat faster and her head lowered. Gu Jingrui looked at her passing by and called softly, "Xiaobai." Han ran stopped and heard Gu Jingrui''s voice spread to her heart like spring wind. Her hands were sped tightly. "Remember to have breakfast." "Oh." Han ran answered. His cheeks were red, so he walked into the ssroom quickly. After liking a person, she will enjoy everything because of his words. She eats the steamed bun made by Yu Beibei, which tastes very light, and even feels delicious. "Ran Ran, what made youugh all morning." When Han ran had breakfast, mu Yanran sat beside her and asked with a smile.Mu Yanran is Han Ran''s deskmate and good friend. "Nothing." Han ran said with a smile. She is the only one who knows the secret in her heart. "I just saw your brother send you to the ss. It''s really enviable." Mu Yanran looked at Han ran and said. "Brother?" Han ran was shocked. She quickly understood that Gu Jingrui was the "elder brother" Mu Yanran said. "He''s not my brother." Mu Yanran stared at Han Ran''s face, raised the corner of his mouth, lengthened his voice and answered, "Oh." She smiled and asked, "yes, he should be your brother." "Your brother Jingxing is not yours." After saying this, mu Yanran''s smile faded. "No, he''s older than me." Han ran retorted softly. The rtionship between Han ran and Gu Jinghang has long been widely spread. That''s because she just went to junior high school and received a lot of love letters. When Gu Jingxing knew about it, he immediately threatened the boy who gave her the love letter and told them not to hit his wife''s idea. Even if other people don''t know who Gu Jingxing is, they also know that he is the eldest son of Gu Jingrui with the same face as Gu Jingrui. The story spread quickly. Who in the whole school didn''t know that the Han family''s Qianjin was set up for Gu Jinghang. "Ran Ran, is this breakfast definitely from him? Look at youughing and eating. " Mu Yanran''s eyes fell on Han Ran''s lunch box. She looked at the ugly steamed bun again and said in surprise, "he can''t make it so ugly." ? "my mother did it." Han ran replied that he would chat with mu Yanran and find out how the steamed bun made by Beibei is so hard and easy to talk about. "This is from Jingxing." Han ran took out the other lunch box in the drawer. She was still given by Jingxing. "Tut tut." Mu Yanran joked, "twenty four filial boyfriends! Ran Ran, what luck did you have? You have a good family background, beautiful people and good boyfriend. " "Jingxing is not my boyfriend." A "friend" did not finish, Han ran continued to eat breakfast. In this school, she told people many times that Gu Jinghang was not her boyfriend. But no one believed. Gradually, she was toozy to exin. Now this situation is her own. Chapter 1112 Volume two: ah, there is noparison between people When mu Yanran said it, he smiled bitterly. People and people really can''tpare, Han ran heard the meaning of Mu Yanran''s words, she looked at mu Yanran. "Yanran, your father!" They are good friends. Han ran knows something about Mu Yanran''s family. Mu Yanran''s father doesn''t care about Yan Ran''s mother and daughter at all. "He''s hooked up with another little girl. I haven''t seen him for a month." Mu Yanran smiled and pretended to be indifferent. Mu Yanran is unwilling to continue this topic, Han ran will not ask, her mood drifted to the distance, she is thinking how to solve the situation. Before she thought of a way, Gu and Han were preparing for her engagement with Gu Jinghang. After school, Gu Jingxing cut sses early and waited for Han ran outside Ningcheng high school. After Han ran came out, he saw Gu Jingxing sitting on the electric stove with a special charm. It''s not his electric stove that attracts the wind, it''s his face. He and Gu Jingrui have the same faces, but Han Ran''s heart beat faster when he saw Gu Jingrui. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui waved to her, and Han ran came to him and asked, "Jingrui that?" "He just left." "Gone?" Han ran said disappointedly that every time after school, Gu Jingrui would pick her up in ss and apany her to wait for Han''s car to pick her up. "Xiaobai, I''ll take you back." Gu Jingxing said with a smile. Han ran sits behind Gu Jinghang''s electric stove car, and Gu Jinghang gives her a helmet. He thought to himself, Jing Rui thought carefully and gave him a helmet before going out in the morning. Otherwise, ording to the speed of his electric stove, Xiaobai will be knocked down. "Xiaobai, hold me tight." Gu Jingxing started the car and said. Han ran didn''t listen to Gu Jingxing. Her hand was holding Gu Jingxing''s clothes. Gu Jingxing didn''t think much. He is a boy with thick lines. Girls don''t like to guess. He and Xiaobai are childhood sweethearts and childhood sweethearts. Their elders intend to let them be together. He naturally regards Xiaobai as his future wife. Xiaobai is beautiful and much gentler than her own baby. Of course, he likes it. However, Xiaobai''s mind, many people forget to ask, including Gu Jingxing. It''s seven o''clock in the evening. All me Gu Jingxing at noon, riding the electric stove truancy out to y, he carried Xiaobai half of the time, the electric donkey no electricity. Fortunately, on the way, I met Gu Ziming who came to Gu''s home for dinner. Otherwise, he called to look back at his home for help. Su''an only sent a car to pick up Xiaobai and let him drag his car home. Gu Ziming, who is over thirty-eight years old, has not been married and has no object. His whole life became a mental illness of olddy Gu, but she could not see him change, and could only follow him. In recent years, Gu Ziming has entered the performing arts circle and won many awards by his own face and acting skills. Today, he no longer follows the line of idols, holding the title of "Gu Da Ying Di", and starts his own film and televisionpany. "Brother Ziming." Gu Jingxing and Han ran say hello to Gu Ziming. Gu Jingxing likes Gu Ziming, a big brother. Gu Ziming is a charming old man at the age of nearly 40, but he is different from Gu Mocheng. He is full of ruffian. "The couple can''t drive a car. They can ride a video donkey to y romance." Gu Ziming joked. Gu Jingxing smiled happily. He came to Gu Ziming who was smoking. "Brother Ziming, you can teach me some ways to coax girls." "Coax girls?" "I don''t need to coax them," Gu said with a smile He hasn''t chased or coaxed girls for many years. With the current status and value, there are naturally arge number of women, and he and them equal exchange, to the game of lust. Gu Jingxing understood Gu Ziming''s words. He said, "well, I''ll be as charming as brother Ziming. Xiaobai prefers me." When he said it, Gu Jingxing reached Han Ran''s ear and smiled. Han ran didn''t speak. When Gu Jingxing leaned over, she turned to the side. This action fell into the eyes of Gu Ziming in the front seat. Gu Ziming thought of Gu Jingxing and thought it was funny. Twenty years ago, he didn''t take Gu Mocheng as his goal. He wanted to be a character like Gu Mocheng. Twenty yearster, he did it, and no less than Gu Mocheng. "Yes." Gu Ziming received with a smile. Han ran / Gu Jinghang and Gu Ziming went into the main hall of Gu''s house, because they had to wait for Gu Jinghang and Han ran for a long time. They were afraid of their troubles and impatient. Su an an is holding his mobile phone, and wants to call Gu Jinghang. In addition, has Gu Jingruie out to see people? Gu Jingrui, who was in a hurry to go out to find someone, ran into Han ran at the door. His eyes were opposite. Gu Jingrui turned his head first and said to the person inside, "Mom, back."When he said that, Gu Jingrui and Gu Ziming said hello. Gu Ziming is looking at Gu Jingrui and Gu Jingxing beside him. I really think this is the most wonderful thing for Gu family. The two boys have the same face but different temperament. Compared with Gu Jingxing''s obstinacy, Gu Jingrui makes Gu Mocheng and su''an worry a lot. "Hello, uncle Gu, aunt su." Han ran went in and said hello to suan''an / Gu Mocheng. She followed and saw Mrs. Gu sitting on the sofa, smiling and sitting beside her. "Grandma." After Han ran finished calling, he looked up curiously at Han longyi and Yu Beibei on the side, wondering why they came so together. The two families are short of Gu Baobao who goes abroad to visit the international school. Yu babe looked at her with a smile. Han longyi''s face was not good-looking, as if someone had annoyed him. Of course, he is notfortable with the cabbage raised by his family, which needs to be arched away by a pig. "Xiaobai is growing more and more beautiful. It''s really right with our family''s scenery." Olddy Gu said with a smile. The older she gets, the more she wants her family to be around her, and the more she wants her family and beauty. Gu Ziming refuses to get married. She wants her two grandchildren to get married soon. Although Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui are only 20 years old. "Eat." Su An''an opened her mouth and said she waved Han ran to go. "Xiaobai, today, let the chef make your favorite potato beef / sour and spicy potato silk." "It''s 100 times better than your mother''s." Yu Beibei''s cooking skill, which su''an has tastedter, is used to what the star chef of Gu''s family makes. Su''an can''t help but dislike it. She also cherished Xiaobai. She suffered so much in the orphanage and ate yubeibei''s terrible food. "Thank you aunt su." Han ran said with a smile. Gu''s family members took their seats one by one. Han ran deliberately chose Gu Jingrui''s opposite side to sit down, but Gu Jingxing came over with a smile, and Gu Jingrui gave him his ce. Han ran watched Gu Jingrui sit aside indifferently. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, reached for the cup in front of her and drank it upside down. Chapter 1113 After drinking the second volume, she found that it was bitter and spicy liquor. When he wanted to vomit, he took another sip and went in. "Xiaobai, how did you drink your father''s white wine?" Yu Beibei said anxiously that she handed the empty cup to her, "hurry up, spit out the wine." Han ran spits out the rest of the liquor, and his throat is burning. "Water." A cup of water was sent to Han ran. Han ran looked up and saw that Gu Jingrui handed over the boiled water. Her heart was even sour. She smiled and took the cup. "Thank you." Alienating from the polite words, Han ran deliberately said so, reminding himself not to get involved. But the emotional thing, who can control. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, the more she thinks she doesn''t like, the deeper her feelings for Gu Jingrui are. Slowly, deep enough to see him every time, dare not look into his eyes, deep enough to meet in every night''s dream is him. "Xiaobai, what are you thinking! I''m drinking. " Gu Jingxing joked. "Nothing!" Han ran said with a light smile, "the color of white wine is almost the same as that of water. I am wrong." "It''s such a muddle." Gu went on. Looking at the two people fighting, they are more satisfied. "Beibei, longyi asked you toe here today to discuss their engagement!" "Engagement"? Han ran thought he had heard wrong! She looked at Yu Beibei with doubts. "Mom, what engagement!" She asked anxiously. "You and Jingxing." Yu Beibei holds Han Ran''s hand. Gu Jingxing is so happy. During this period, he begged his mother every day to give Xiaobai quickly. Otherwise, ording to Xiaobai''s poprity with boys, he would be poached by others. But whoever dares to rob his woman, he chops him. "Aunt Su, your uncle, intends to send Jinghang to study abroad. When you go there, your father and I will not give up, so we want you to get engaged first." Yu exined. Han ran remembered that his mother and himself had mentioned going abroad the other day. She didn''t want to leave. She wanted to stay in Ningcheng and watch him. Thinking about it, Han ran looked at Gu Jingrui on the opposite side. Gu Jingrui just raised his head and looked up at her. He smiled at her and said, "Jingxing is afraid that you will be robbed." "Xiaobai, you have be my sister-inw from your sister." Gu Jingrui said, he took a red wine cup to Han ran, "Congrattions!" Congrattions, like a basin of cold water poured from the beginning. Han ran realized that this feeling was her own wishful thinking, she was in secret love, and Gu Jingrui only treated her as her sister or Sao Sao, so she took care of herself tenderly and carefully. Apart from these two rtionships, there is nothing else. She suddenly said that her favorite person was Gu Jingrui. She was afraid to freeze the atmosphere on the dining table, embarrass Gu Jingrui, and never be a friend with Gu Jingrui again. Han ran was very sad. She lowered her head, and Han longyi on the other side reached out to hold her. "Ran Ran, dad doesn''t want you to marry so early." ? "if not..." Han longyi didn''t finish his words, and Su an took them with a smile. "Long Yi, don''t worry, I will treat Xiaobai as my daughter." "Don''t change your mind again." Su An''an is afraid that her daughter-inw is gone. "It''s not for them to get married, it''s just for a ce first." Yu said with a smile. The rtionship between the Han family and the Gu family has always been very good. The marriage between the two families is the best. And su''an has always been very good to Xiaobai, and she also likes to look after the scenery. Then Gu Jingxing and Xiaobai grew up together. Their rtionship has always been good. All the elders here think it''s a good engagement. Even Mrs. Gu smiles and asks Han ran, "Ran Ran, don''t you want to marry us as a daughter-inw?" Han ran looked at olddy Gu, she thought, but the person she liked was not Gu Jingxing. "I feel engaged too early." Han ran said. "Get engaged first, and wait five or ten years before you get married." Said Suan with a smile. "Mom, where can I wait for five or ten years. When Ie back from reading for three years, I will marry Xiaobai. " Listening to Gu Jingxing''s impatience, the people on the table were amused. Everyone can see that Gu Jingxing likes Han ran very much. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingxing looks at Han ran, who looks up and smiles at him. Her heart is very sad, especially to see Gu Jingrui and smile at himself, heart like a knife, let her pain. The engagement has been settled. Han ran wants to make it clear with Gu Jingxing when he finds an opportunity tomorrow. She can''t cheat any more. The wine is strong. Han Ran is dizzy. Su An''an asks Han ran to go to Gu Jinghang''s room to lie down for a meeting. Gu Jinghang wants to apany Han ran to go up. How does Han longyi feel.He asked Gu Jingxing to sit down and drink with him. Gu Jingxing grew up watching him grow up, but whoever steals his daughter is the enemy. The marriage was made, but he was very ufortable, so he naturally wanted to drink Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing can''t escape. He can only drink with his future father-inw. Su An''an and Yu Beibeiugh at Han longyi''s drinking with Gu Jingxing. They see Gu Mocheng, the leader, drinking without saying a word. Yu Beibei doesn''t understand. Han longyi drinks because his daughter is robbed. Gu Jiabao is still young and hasn''t been in love yet. "He thought of himself." Su an an an chuckles, "one by one, all are daughter ves." So is Lu Heng. Gu Jingxing''s room and Gu Jingrui''s room are face-to-face. They all look the same outside, but the style inside is totally different. Walking in Gu Jinghang''s room, Han ran turned to look at Gu Jingrui. Just now Gu Jingrui heard about her engagement with Gu Jinghang, congratted them and drank some wine. He went upstairs to have a rest earlier than her. The door of the room was open. Han ran stole through the crack and saw Gu Jingrui lying on the soft chair and sleeping. The young man''s sleeping face is gentle and beautiful in the light. Han ran, the ghost of the devil,es to him and looks at him. Where dare you look at him so directly and look at him in ordinary days? I''m afraid that if you look at him more, you''ll think of the bottom of your heart. His face is so beautiful, his lips are slightly open, and his breath is smooth. "What a sight!" Obviously, they are the same faces. Han ran thinks Gu Jingrui is beautiful. She looked at it, chuckled at the corner of her mouth, stretched her hand out, and fell gently, touching Gu Jingrui''s lips little by little. Soft temptations, especially in the quiet night. Han Ran''s heart beat so fast that she was drunk that she would dare to look at him, touch him or even kiss him. His lips were covered with Gu Jingrui''s, Han Ran''s cheeks were red with blood, and the wind outside the window came in and suddenly woke her up. When Han ran was about to remove his lips, he saw a pair of eyes open and stared at her. "What are you doing?" Chapter 1114 Han ran, the second volume, did not expect Gu Jingrui, who was sleeping, to wake up suddenly. She got flustered, stood up and stuttered, "I''m sorry!" ? she looks at Gu Jingrui and looks at herself with light eyes. She is afraid of what to do, so she says, "Jingxing" in a hurry Yes, she took him as a scenic spot, so she kissed him. She and Jingxing will be unmarried husband and wife. She kissed Jingxing, nothing. "I''m sorry." Han ran said apologetically, "I thought you..." "You think I''m Jingxing!" Before she finished, Gu Jingrui took over. Cold light tone, listen to Han ran very ufortable, she lowered her head, gently replied, "yes." She can tell Gu Jingrui, No. She kissed him because he was Gu Jingrui. She likes him, like can not control themselves, like to betray the scene. When she thought about it, Gu Jingrui stood up and said, "don''t mistake me in the future." He didn''t say much more, turned and walked away. Han ran didn''t look up until he was far away, looking at his back, and tears trickled down his eyes. Gu Jingrui, I like you so much. Do you like me? The most simple confession became the most difficult thing for Han ran to say. She did not know, after many years, watching Gu Jingrui have a beloved woman, she is still standing behind him, saying this confession gently. Because Gu Jingxing is going abroad to study, and two people are about to get engaged, he took Han ran and even sent her to ss these two days. Han ran met Gu Jingrui only a few times. asionally, they nodded and smiled. That night, it was like a dream that she kissed. With a gust of wind, it was gone. "Xiaobai, let''s go to the cinema in the evening." Gu Jinghang said, using his mobile phone to buy votes on the Inte. "How about transformers?" ? "well, that''s all." Gu Jingxing said to himself, setting down which movie to watch. Han ran felt that he could not dy any longer. The marriage was really arranged. It was unfair to him and the scenery. "View!" Han ran looked up at Gu Jingxing and said. Gu Jingxing smiles. He looks at her. Han ran can''t bear to break his brilliant smile. However, what should be said must be said. "I have something to tell you." "What?" Gu Jinghang then lowered his head to pay for the ticket, ignoring Han Ran''s words. The two of them are standing at the gate of the school. People areing and going. Many people look at their handsome men and beautiful women standing together ande to see them one after another. Gu Jingxing is happy. He reaches for Han Ran''s hand and tells them that this is his future wife. Han ran led Gu Jingxing to a secluded ce. "Jingxing, I have to tell you something." Gu Jingxing found that Han ran looked at himself seriously. "What''s the matter? Xiaobai? " "I don''t want to go abroad. Then I''ll take you. " Gu Jingxing said with a smile. He really didn''t want to study abroad, but Gu Mocheng gave him two ways, either to go abroad or to study in the current school. Gu Jingrui and Xiaobai are so excellent. He doesn''t want to fall behind them. "Jingxing, you should be more serious." Han ran said. ? he put away his smiley face and waited for Han ran to say. "Jingxing, can we not be engaged?" Han ran said in a slow voice. "Directly married? But our two grades are still young, and we haven''t reached the legal age. If we don''t like my parents, we will have a wedding first. " After Gu Jingxing finished, he thought the idea was feasible. After the wedding, Xiaobai is his wife. "Jingxing, you can be engaged or not." Han ran summoned up his courage and continued, "we are not suitable for each other." She said it seriously and clearly. Gu Jingxing''s face suddenly darkened, and there was no smile in his eyes. "Xiaobai, are you breaking up with me?" You don''t like Gu Jingxing, but he is very kind to himself. It''s cruel to say these words clearly. But she can''t put it off, and then it''s worse. "Jingxing, we grew up together. The elders at home look at us very well together, but I don''t like you." A "do not like" listen to Gu Jingxing heartache. "Xiaobai, why don''t you like my ce?" "What are you kidding!" Gu Jingxing''s voice is cold. He is serious and frightening. Hanrangton paused and said, "I''m not kidding." ? "before we were all young, they thought we were suitable, and we were together naturally, but now"? "But now you like other people!" Gu Jingxing said angrily without waiting for Han ran to finish. He said, scolding the sound "depend on".Who is digging his corner, what school grass or Huo Mian! "Jingxing, it''s not that I like other people, but that the person I''ve always liked is not you." Han ran looks at Gu Jingxing and gets angry. She is also upset. "I have no feelings for you. Now let''s make it clear to our family earlier. In this way, you can stay together with your little white face Gu Jingxing said displeased. "Xiaobai, no matter who you like, you are my wife. Who dares to rob my wife? I''ll kill him! " "Gu Jingxing is annoyed and says with his teeth biting. "View." Han ran called again, "I''ll tell Aunt Su and uncle Gu about the engagement. I''m not good." Gu Jingrui looked at Han ran and begged to see him. His anger grew more and more. He asked in a cold voice, "who is it?" ? "what!" ? "who do you like!" He has never seen Xiaobai ask for help. Han ran looked at him and knew who he was. ording to Jingxing''s temperament, he would make things worse. Then she, Jingxing and Jingrui would be friends. Even if she can''t be with Jing Rui, she doesn''t want to marry someone she doesn''t like. "Who is it!" In Han Ran''s silence, Gu Jingxing snapped. "Who is it, dare to pry at the corner of my wall? I will chop him up." Gu Jingxing said in hate. "No one." Han ran replied, "Jingxing, just because I don''t want to be with someone I don''t like." "Impossible!" Gu Jingxing said definitely. He said angrily, "there must be someone. If there''s no one, you won''t break up with me. " How could they not be familiar with each other''s temper and temperament. "You like him very much, don''t you?" Do you like it? Han ran asked himself. Yes, like to think of him every time, heartache. "It is." Gu Jingxing looked out and said, "you like him so much, even who he is, you are afraid to say it. I''m afraid I''ll deal with him! " "Xiaobai, the more you protect him, the more I want to know who he is." Chapter 1115 Gu Jingxing, the second volume, is in a state of grumpiness. He wants to find out the people immediately and clean up. "View." Han ran said, "you don''t need to be a little discouraged." "I don''t want to be engaged to you. I have nothing to do with other people. I don''t like you. If I get marriedter, it''s not unfair to you, and I won''t be happy. " "I don''t want to be angry that my wife has been robbed." Gu Jingxing said angrily, "I must find this man." "Rob my wife!" Gu Jingxing said gnashing his teeth. Han ran looked at Gu Jingxing, who was searching for someone. She was worried and afraid. "Is it from your school?" Gu Jingxing guessed, thinking of the boys around Han ran one by one. "Damn Gu Jingrui!" Mentioning Gu Jingrui''s name, Han Ran''s body trembled, and he would not guess Jingxing so quickly. "No." before she finished, Gu Jingxing said to himself, "let him look at you well, and you are robbed." ? "No." Gu added, "everyone in your school knows that you are my wife. No one should dare to rob you." ? "not from your school." He looked down at Han ran and reached for her shoulders. "It''s Hermione." Han ran was speechless about Gu Jingxing''s guess. "Jingxing, don''t guess. How can I like sleeping brother?" "Xiaobai, I don''t agree to break up." Gu Jingxing said, "unless you tell me who you like!" He wants to see who took his wife! "View." Han ran called helplessly. "Han ran, you say you don''t like me, but I like you." Gu Jingxing said in a low voice, "I knew from the beginning that you would be my wife. I can''t ept your separation. " He refused to part! Han ran did not know what to say after hearing what he said. Yes, they were paired up by their families at an early age. He treated her as his girlfriend''s wife, and she knew that she would marryter. If the person you like is Jingxing, everything is perfect. But she shouldn''t have, moved the idea that shouldn''t have. With this idea, there is no way to keep it down. Gu Jingrui is reading a book in his room. He hears the noise from the opposite side. It''s strange that Jingxing doesn''t say he wants to see a movie with Xiaobai. How can hee back! He put down the book in his hand, opened the door and went out. He saw Gu Jingxing''s door open. "Why are you back?" Gu Jingruies in and sees Gu Jingxing lying on the bed motionless. "Isn''t Xiaobaifortable?" Gu Jingxing didn''t speak. He was depressed and felt that he had failed. Gu Jingrui is waiting for Gu Jingxing''s answer. He thinks today''s Gu Jingxing is very strange. "Am I ugly?" Hearing Gu Jingxing''s faint voice, Gu Jingrui was stunned. Ugly? If Gu Jingxing is ugly, there is no good-looking person in Ningcheng. "Jingxing, are you saying I''m ugly?" Gu Jingrui said with a smile. "Did you quarrel with Xiaobai?" Gu Jingrui asked after. When he said it, he could not help clenching his hands. "Xiaobai''s ears are soft. How much you coax her." "No." Gu Jingxing said softly, he sat up and looked at Gu Jingrui, who was persuading him. He reached out to let Gu Jingrui sit beside him and put his hand on his shoulder. "Jingrui, Xiaobai, don''t get engaged to me." "Well?" Gu Jingrui looks at Gu Jingxing in surprise. Gu Jingxing was angry. "She must have liked other people, so she didn''t get engaged to me." "Which bastard stole my corner? I must find him out." "Has anyone been chasing Xiaobai in your school recently?" Asked Gu Jinghang. Gu Jingrui thought for a moment, "I don''t think so." Hearing Gu Jingxing say that Xiaobai has people he likes, Gu Jingrui''s first reaction is impossible. Xiaobai knows very few boys. Apart from their two brothers, there are only a few. Moreover, her family background has not touched other boys very much. "Jingxing, you two are engaged too early. Xiaobai is not ready." Gu Jingrui asked. "Impossible." Gu Jingxing said definitely, "she must like other people. I doubt that the one she likes is Huo Mian." "Homer?" Gu Jingrui thought of Huo Mian''s angry face, and his voice became light. "Impossible, Huo Mian and Xiaobai are just friends." "Best not." Gu Jingxing bit his teeth and said angrily, "no matter who robbed my Xiaobai, I will not spare him." "Jing Rui, can you help me find out who Xiaobai really likes? You and she are in the same school, and you know better than I do. " "Jing Rui, I really feel bad. Why doesn''t Xiaobai like me? I''m so handsome and single-minded about her. How can the people she likes be better than me! "Gu Jingxing can''t understand. He doesn''t know where the problem is? Gu Jingrui looks at Gu Jingxing''s ufortable appearance, nods his head and says, "OK." "How are you going to tell your parents about not being engaged?" Gu Jingrui asked again. "Say what! Why do you want to say it? " Go back to the road. "Xiaobai has someone she likes, we shouldplete her." Gu Jingrui said in a warm voice, yes, it isplete. "As long as she''s happy, it''s all right." "I didn''t make it." "I''m going to break them up," Gu said ? "Xiaobai is my wife. I won''t let her out." After so many years of loving, he was reluctant to give it to others. Gu Jingxing said, patting Gu Jingrui''s shoulder again, "Jingrui, don''t tell your parents about this first." "If they knew, they would agree not to be engaged. I don''t want to lose Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui knows that Gu Jingxing hasn''t figured it out yet. They grew up together with Xiaobai, and she was sad. If she really likes that boy so much, and the boy is good, let''s make it. She would be happy. Han ran didn''t sleep well for a night. When he got up in the morning, Yu Beibei was very worried. "Xiaobai, are you under a lot of pressure recently? If you can''t get into Ningcheng high school, it''s OK. It''s a big deal for your father to get you abroad, just in time to have apany with Jingxing. " Han Ran is in the critical moment of senior three. She has good grades. In addition to her talent and intelligence, she studies hard and consciously. Yu Beibei said that Han longyi, who was having breakfast, looked at her ck eyes and then said, "Ran Ran, do your best." They don''t have much to ask of Han ran, as long as she is happy. Han ran looked at his father and mother who cared about him. He was very moved and rushed to Yu Beibei''s arms. "Mom, I''m ok." Han ran was afflicted by the emotion. Facing the concern of Yu Beibei and Han longyi, he felt the warmthing in his heart. "I just want to get engaged to Jingxing, and I don''t want you." Chapter 1116 Han longyi isfortable to hear the words of the second volume. He also has insomnia these two days. When he thought of his daughter''s engagement to Gu Jingxing, he gasped in his chest. "Then don''t get engaged." Han longyi answers. He didn''t want Ran Ran Ran and Gu Jingxing to book so early. "What about that?" Yu Beibei scolds Han longyi. He knows that Han longyi, the daughter ve, has not epted the engagement. He does not know that Xiaobai will get married in the future. Han longyi cannot sleep for a month. "The two families have decided on this matter for a long time. You didn''t have any opinions before. Now you are preparing for the engagement. You say you don''t want to be engaged." Han longyi is just talking. Yu Beibei says that he doesn''t talk. Yu Beibei''s words, Han ran heard in his heart. This meeting she and father mother say not to be engaged, they will be very angry with her, think she is very headstrong! And uncle Gu and aunt su. They are so nice to themselves. Han ran opened his mouth, but atst he didn''t say what he wanted to say. She''ll wait and see. Does Jingxing agree with her? Han ran anxiously waited for Gu Jingxing to give her answer. She didn''t wait for Gu Jingxing toe to Gu Jingrui first. Every time Gu Jingrui appears at the door of Han Ran''s ssroom, she will cause the girls to scream. Gu Jingrui is used to the pursuit of girls. He politely says to the girl staring at her at the door, "can you call Han ran for me?" When he said to find Han ran, Gu Yanran beside Han ran also noticed Gu Jingrui. She pushed Han ran, who was doing her homework, and said with a smile, "Ran Ran, Gu Jingrui is looking for you." "Well?" Han Ran''s homework was so confused that she raised her head to Gu Jingrui, who was blocked by the crowd at the door of the ssroom. "Oh." Han ran answered and stood up and walked out. Mu Yanran follows her and goes out together. "Jing Rui, what can I do for you?" Han ran asked. Gu Jingrui nodded. Seeing a lot of people around him, he reached out and pulled Han ran out. The hand was held by Gu Jingrui. It was warm, which surprised Han ran at first. Then her mouth showed a sweet smile. The subtle expression fell into the eyes of the admirers. When no one was there, Gu Jingrui released Han Ran''s hand, which was just like Han Ran''s heart. "Xiaobai, isn''t Jingxing bullying you recently?" Hearing Gu Jingrui mention Gu Jingxing at the beginning, Han ran, who raised his head to smile, suddenly lost his smile. He came to find himself because of Gu Jingxing. "No." Han ran put away his upset thoughts and said. Before Gu Jingrui said anything more, she continued, "I don''t want to be engaged to Jinghang because I don''t like him." "He didn''t bully me, and he has been very good to me." Han ran told the truth. After hearing Han Ran''s words, Gu Jingrui soft voice, "since it is very good, why refuse!" "If you marry Jingxing, he will treat you well and give you happiness. My father and my mother have always treated you the same as the baby. " So where are you? Han ran almost blurted out this sentence. "Xiaobai, I have always regarded you as my sister." Gu Jingrui''s voice suddenly broke Han Ran''s fantasy. Han ran chuckled. "Brother Jingrui, I don''t like Jingxing. Since I don''t like Jingxing, I will never be happy when I get married." "Marriage can only be happy if two lovers are happy, can''t it?" Han ran said that Gu Jingrui had nothing to say. He looked at her, and his shining eyes were like stars in the sky. "Yes!" He nodded approvingly. "So, brother Jingrui, I''ll deal with the affairs of Jingxing by myself. If I drag it down again, the final result will hurt him even more." ? "we are all young. We will meet people we like." She met, and she will meet Gu Jingxing in the future. Gu Jingrui looked at her. He should have listened to these people, but he took a step closer to Han ran. All of a sudden, Han ran stepped back to his own face. "Who do you like?" Gu Jingrui''s voice is deep, and those who don''t care about Jingxing are full of anger, but it makes Han ran feel more depressed. She looked at Gu Jingrui and chuckled. "Jingxing asked me." ? "I like people you don''t know." How can she tell Gu Jingrui that you are the one she likes. "Who is it!" Gu Jingrui asked again. He went to her again, Han ran retreated to a big tree, and there was no retreat. She felt his breath on her head. "Jingrui." Han ran called. Her eyes to Gu Jingrui, those deep eyes make her heart fast. How about a confession? Before he could say it, Gu Jingrui stepped back a few steps and said lightly, "no matter who you like, happiness is good." ? "don''t worry about Jingxing. I''ll help you."Finish saying, Gu Jingrui turns to leave. Han ran stood at the same ce, watching Gu Jingrui go further and further, why she was so useless, afraid of being rejected, so a word "like you" dare not say. What''s going to happen? At most, Jing Rui refuses, at most, he avoids her, at most, they can''t be friends. But if even the chance to appear beside him was gone, Han ran thought his heart would die of pain. Gu Jingxing decides to chase Xiaobai back. Even if Xiaobai likes others, he will not let it out. This is his wife. He went to Gu Ziming''s office to please girls. Gu Ziming is a master of love affairs. At a nce, he and Han ran were in conflict. "Xiaobai said that she likes others. Brother Ziming, please help me figure out how to make her change her mind! " Gu Ziming looks at Gu Jingxing funny. All the men at home are infatuated. Of course, he is an exception. Gu Jingxing was just as old, so he decided that Han ran was his wife. "My opinion is, go straight!" Gu Ziming is smoking cigarettes, the ruffian says with a smile. Over the years, he hasn''t chased women. He''s only in bed with women. "On? Where to go? " Said Gu Jingxing confusedly. Gu Ziming did not understand Gu Jingxing when he looked at him. The smile on the corner of his mouth became thick. Although Gu Jingxing was naughty, he was simple in nature, and he was not enlightened by Han Ran''s love affairs. "I''m asleep." Said Gu Ziming. Gu Jingxing was stunned. He thought of the pictures he saw on the cell phones of other boys in the ss. His face suddenly turned red. "Brother, uncle Han knows he will kill me." "And my dad." Although he regards Xiaobai as his wife, he doesn''t want to sleep with her. Even doing that, is to stain Xiaobai. "Brother, you have a bad idea." Gu Jingxing said. It seems that it''s also a white question to ask Gu, "grandma is right, brother Zi Ming, you know how to y with women all day, and you don''t know how to marry someone back." Gu Ziming was told by Gu Jingxing that his smile was in the corner of his mouth. "Well, I won''t ask you." Knowing that brother Zi Ming would have such a bad idea, he would note here. It''s a waste of his time. Chapter 1117 Volume two Gu Ziming looks at Gu Jingxing and gets up angrily to leave. He says, "send a bunch of flowers." Gu Jingxing listened and said softly, "brother Ziming, your method is too old-fashioned." Flowers? This is how Ziming chases girls. Do those girls have long eyes, so they can be cheated by brother Ziming. Gu Jingxing didn''t know that Gu Ziming''s identity and status were there. Even if he didn''t send flowers, the big and small stars in the performing arts circle could handle those women. After Gu Jingxing left, Gu Ziming slowly finished smoking the cigarette, and the cigarette end was pinched out by him in the ashtray. He thought of one thing, took out his cell phone and sent a text message. "See you at the old ce at eight in the evening." The message quickly returned, "yes, Mr. Gu." Office quiet up, Gu Ziming thought of tonight''s fragrant and lingering, a ripple in his heart. The Secretary knocked on the door and said to Gu, "Mr. Gu, director Yan, I want to talk about the new y with you." "Good." Gu Ziming put his mind away and went to work. As soon as Gu Jingxing left Gu Ziming''spany, he would go to the flower shop to pick flowers. Before going to the flower shop, he specially sent a wechat to Aunt Fu Xin and asked what flower to use for chasing girls! Seeing the picture of rose bouquet from his mobile phone, he was busy showing the picture to the florist. "I''ll have a bunch ording to this insertion." He must get Xiaobai back. It''s useless to send a bunch of flowers. He will send two or ten. After buying flowers, Gu Jinghang went to the hairdresser to get a haircut and make up. Looking at the handsome self in the mirror, he smiled proudly, thinking that this Ningcheng is not more handsome than himself. No, his Jing Rui is so handsome. Anyway, with his face, this heart must catch up with Xiaobai. When he arrived at Ningcheng middle school, he waited at the door for a long time without seeing Han ran. Gu Jingxing is strange. He goes to school with flowers to find Han ran. After school, the students walked almost. Gu Jingxing found Han Ran''s ss. There were few people in the ss. He looked, but he didn''t see Han ran. Xiaobai has gone? "Gu Jingxing." When Gu Jing walked, there was a girl''s voice behind him. Gu Jingxing turns to look at the girl doubtfully. He doesn''t know her. "I am Han Ran''s good friend, mu Yanran." Muyanran introduced herself. She stared at his face and smiled brightly. Hearing that the girl was Xiaobai''s friend, Gu Jingxing slowed down. "Ran Ran and Jing Rui are gone." "Oh." Gu Jingxing hears Han ran and Gu Jingrui leave, but he doesn''t feel anything. He ns to turn around and leave. He remembers that this girl is Xiaobai''s good friend. Doesn''t she know who Xiaobai likes? Gu Jingxing smiles. "Come here." When he said it, he felt that it was too ugly to hold a bunch of flowers in his hand, and put his hand into mu Yanran''s hand. Mu Yanran looks at the beautiful rose in her arms. She is shocked and follows Gu Jingxing with a smile. In the small forest of the campus, Gu Jingxing looks at the admiring Yan Ran holding the bouquet opposite. In the sun, young men and girls be a beautiful scenery. "Do you know everything about Xiaobai?" Mu Yanran nodded. "Most of them know." "Then!" Gu Jingxing slowed down. He asked slowly, "do you know who Xiaobai likes?" "Well?" Mu Yanran Leng, "isn''t the person Xiaobai likes you?" When she finished, she saw Gu''s eyes darkened. This kind of Gu Jinghang, mu Yanran has never seen before, and this kind of Gu Jingxing makes mu Yanran feel sad. "No." "She doesn''t like me," Gu said faintly Gu Jingxing is excited. He reaches for mu Yanran''s shoulders. "Tell me who she likes." "It''s from your school, isn''t it?" Mu Yanran saw the pain in his eyes. He thought Han ran was really happy. He had the love of his parents and childhood sweetheart. Mu Yanran suddenly thought that when Han ran was held by Gu Jingrui at the door of the ssroomst time, her mouth couldn''t help smiling and her eyes became bright. "She didn''t tell you who she liked?" Asked mu Yanran. Gu Jingxing nodded. "She wouldn''t say." "I must be afraid to say it and beat that man." "Hum, I want to know which bastard robbed my wife," Gu Jingxing said, clenching his fist and hating. After listening to Gu Jingxing, mu Yanran understood. Han ran likes either others or Gu Jingrui. So she didn''t dare to say it. If said, Han ran and Gu Jingxing have no possibility.An idea sprang up in her mind. Muyanran knew early that she was not a good girl. She and Han ran were two kinds of people. "Gu Jingrui!" She looked at Gu Jingxing and said in a straight voice. Gu Jingxing looked at Han ran iprehensibly, and did not understand her meaning, "what''s the matter with Guan Jingrui?" "Han ran likes Gu Jingrui." Said Mu Yanran. Gu Jingxing was shocked, and his face suddenly turned ugly. "Nonsense." "She secretly loves Gu Jingrui, your brother." When mu Yanran recalled that she had talked about Gu Jingrui as her brother before Han ran and that she would marry Gu Jingxing and be his sister-inw, Han Ran''s rebuttal made mu Yanran more positive. "You like Han ran, but Han Ran has long liked your brother." "She won''t tell you who you like, for fear that you will be angry, and even more afraid that she and Gu Jingrui will be gone." Mu Yanran said directly. Her words were uneptable to Gu Jingxing. One is his brother, the other is his future wife. Gu Jingxing put out his hand and pushed mu Yanran away. "Xiaobai is your friend. You even nder her here!" Mu Yanran stepped back and fell precariously to the ground. The beautiful rose bouquet in her hand also fell to the ground. "I didn''t insult her." Mu Yanran replied. She sat on the ground and looked up at Gu Jingxing. "Gu Jingxing, it''s nothing." "If you can''t bear ran ran, you''ll try your best to break them up." When mu Yanran said it, the corners of her mouth showed a sense of ridicule. Originally, a simple and beautiful girl hated Gu Jingxing because of this smile. "Stay away from Xiaobai." Gu Jingxing said with a cold voice. "How can Xiaobai have a friend like you!" When he had finished, he turned away. Mu Yanran got up from the ground and raised his hand to find some pieces of ss in his palm. She was not afraid of pain, frowning and pulling out the fragments. Mu Yanran then hugged the rose, bowed her head and smelled the fragrance of the flower. She looked at the rose in her hand because many petals had fallen on the ground. "A good bunch of flowers is ugly." "It''s OK. I''ll bottle you up when I get back." She likes flowers more than this bunch of roses. Chapter 1118 Volume two Gu Jingxing thinks mu Yanran is ridiculous. How could the person Xiaobai likes be Gu Jingrui! He really thought it was the biggest joke he heard this year, but on his way out of school, what he remembered in his mind was Gu Jingrui''s meeting with Xiaobai every day. From kindergarten, Jingrui and Xiaobai are together. They are one year apart. Ningcheng junior high school is connected with junior high school. Xiaobai is in school. He doesn''t know. Jingrui knows. Gu Jingxing was uneasy. He said no to himself, but at the same time he could not help but doubt mu Yanran. He took out his mobile phone and called Gu Jingrui. Before he spoke, Gu Jingrui said, "Jingxing, I''m with Xiaobai." "If I see you don''te, I''ll take her home." Gu Jingxing wanted to say something, but after hearing Gu Jingrui''s words, he said softly, "OK." On the forest path of Gu''s family, the setting sun sets in the west, and the afterglow lengthens Gu Jingrui and Han ran. Han ran still likes to walk behind Gu Jingrui. He can hide in his figure and let himself feel his warmth. When they were together, Han ran seldom spoke, and Gu Jingrui was a silent man, so theke became quiet in the evening. For Han ran, she enjoyed the quiet. Moreover, stepping on his shadow filled her with joy. Gu Jingxing went back to Gu''s house. ording to the servant, he came to theke. When he saw two people one before the other, he stopped and looked at them. Gu Jingrui walked in front of him. Han ran followed him. When he saw it, he didn''t feel anything. He just had mu Yanran''s words in front. Gu Jingxing looked carefully. He saw Han ran walking slowly with his head down, looking at him, and felt it was not right. Han Ran is stepping on Gu Jingrui''s figure, step by step, which makes Gu Jingxing''s heart cold. The shadow shortens with the sun. Han ran approaches Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui suddenly turns around, and she directly bumps into his arms. Han ran did not push Gu Jingrui away. She lowered her head and blushed shyly. It''s really a beautiful picture. Gu Jingxing thought that if Han Ran Ran Ran into her arms, she would surely pop it away quickly. Suddenly, an idea got into the bottom of my heart and could not be pulled out any more. Han ran likes Jing Rui! "View." Gu Jingrui over there found him and called. Han ran just retreated, her blush slowly subsided, but her heart beat so fast. Gu Jing walks over. He stares at Han ran. Seeing the cold in his eyes, Han ran shivers. "What are you two doing?" "Take a walk." Gu Jingrui said first, and then he said, "before dinner, Xiaobai is bored at home. Let''se and walk." Gu Jingrui and Xiaobai used to walk together, but Gu Jingxing never felt anything. But it''s different now. He listened to Gu Jingrui''s words, nothing was right. Gu Jingrui is not a talkative person. He doesn''t like to talk to people about what he does, and he doesn''t like to exin to people. "Thought you two were in love!" Gu Jingxing sneered. His words made Han Ran''s face white, and he pinched his fingers into his palms. Does Jingxing know that the person she likes is Jingrui? "Jingxing, don''t talk nonsense." Gu Jingrui said in a displeased voice. When he said it, he turned to look at Han ran, whose face was not good-looking. "Xiaobai, Jingxing is in a bad mood recently." Han ran knows that Gu Jingxing has a bad temper. He is more aware that he is angry with Jing Rui because he knows his own mind. "Nothing." Han ran said with a smile, bearing the pain in his heart. She went to Gu Jingxing and said, "I want to go home and take me back, OK?" She was afraid that Gujing guild could not control her anger and told her secret at home. Gu Jingxing looks at Han ran with a light face, and then at Gu Jingrui behind Han ran. He nods, "OK." "Let''s go." When he said it, he deliberately reached for Han Ran''s hand. In front of Gu Jingrui, Han ran didn''t want to be so close to Gu Jinghang. She moved her hand and Gu Jinghang held it tighter. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingxing called out unhappily. His tone was annoyed. Han ran didn''t struggle any more. He led him away from his family. Gu Jingrui stood in situ and watched Gu Jingxing and Han ran walk away hand in hand. There was a little bit of pain in the chest, and the pain spread to the whole body in the back. Instead of catching up, he turned to look home. When Gu Jingxing took Han ran away, he met su''an who was walking the dog at Gu''s door. Gu Mocheng''s former "general" died. This is the newly raised "Xiaobai"."Where are you going?" Asked Suan in disbelief. "Send Xiaobai back." Gu Jingxing said with a strained face. Su An''an knew that Gu Jingxing and Han ran had quarreled. She threatened Gu Jingxing, "Jingxing, if you bully Xiaobai, be careful of your ass." Su An''an especially loves Xiaobai, and Xiaobai is much cleverer than her own baby. Such a good girl, she begged Yu Beibei to give it to her family. The pain is toote to bear Xiaobai''s grievance. Xiaobai even helps Gu Jinghang say, "Auntie, Jinghang won''t bully me." "No way." Su''an said, "don''t make Xiaobai angry. Even if Xiaobai is angry with you, you have to apologize to me." In Suan''s view, his son is not as good as Xiaobai. Gu Jingxing did not contradict him. He replied, "yes." Su An''an was stunned and looked at Gu Jingxing and Han ran leaving. He felt something was wrong. If before, he scolded Gu Jingxing because of Xiaobai, he said with a smile, Xiaobai is his wife, he will not bully Xiaobai. However, su''an thought about it. It''s a matter of children. It''s normal for small couples to fight and make noise. They can solve it by themselves. Gu Jingxing takes Han ran back to Han''s house by riding his donkey. Gu Jingxing doesn''t say a word all the way and keeps the speed of the donkey to the maximum. If this can drive, Gu Jingxing must have sped up to more than 200 yards. Han ran felt that they had to talk again. "View." Han ran called. "Can you stop? Let''s talk. " Gu Jingxing continued to ride the donkey as if he had not heard Han Ran''s words. When Han ran thought that Gu Jinghang didn''t want to talk to him, Gu Jinghang suddenly braked and just grabbed Han ran, who was wearing Gu Jinghang''s clothes, and even hugged Gu Jinghang''s waist. Gu Jingxing turns to look at Han ran, who almost fell by him. He sneers, "if Jing Rui takes you, do you hold him as soon as you get on the bus?" "He didn''t drive me." Han ran said softly. They go out to y. If they go by bike, Gu Jingxing will take her. Gu Jingrui will ride behind them. Chapter 1119 Volume 2 "ha ha." Gu Jingxing continued to sneer, "Xiaobai, you me me for not giving you a chance to get along." Han ran stood on the ground and looked at Gu Jingxing angrily. She didn''t know what to say except to apologize. "Jingxing, I''m sorry." "I like Jing Rui." Until now, she had to tell Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing listened to Han Ran''s words, and he smiled. "When did it start?" "Don''t know?" Han ran replied, "I was with him since he was a child. He took care of me." "Maybe that''s it. After a long time, I like it." When ites to liking Gu Jingrui, Han Ran''s eyes brighten. Gu Jingxing looks at her lightly. Why didn''t he see that Xiaobai liked Jingrui before? "Where is he better than me?" Asked Gu, displeased. "Xiaobai, I look like him. Aren''t these years good for you?" "Good!" Han ran looked at Gu Jingxing and said. "I can''t say either." Han ran went on as like as two peas. But every night when I think of him, my heart is like drinking honey. " "I like to step on his back so I can ovep with him." "When he looks at me, his eyes are tender and my heart will jump very fast." "I dare not talk to him much, for fear that he knows I like him." Han ran said, the smile on the corner of his mouth growing stronger and stronger. "I don''t know when I like him, but when I realize I like him, I''m addicted to it and I can''t get out at all." "Enough." Gu Jingxing snapped. He can hear it and see that Xiaobai really likes Gu Jingrui. Why he didn''t see it before. "View." Han ran followed this opportunity and said everything he had to say. "I can''t deceive myself or you." "The person I like is not you, but Jingrui. I''ll tell you the truth, I can''t get engaged to you because I''ll lose the chance to be with him. " "Do you think you can stay with him without being engaged to me?" Gu Jingxing sneered. Gu Jingxing''s words stopped Han ran from knowing what to return, and she lowered her head. Gu Jingxing looks at Han ran. He is angry and kicks over the battery car on the side of the road. "Han ran, what can you do if you like him!" Gu Jingxing watched the wheels of the battery car turning. He smiled coldly. "Xiaobai, I''m the one you want to get engaged to!" "Even if we cancel the engagement, as long as I like you, he will not rob me." "If you really like him that much, tell my parents that they will agree to his engagement." Han ran didn''t speak at once. She looked at Gu Jingxing and stared at the electric donkey. "Jingxing." before she finished speaking, Gu Jingxing stopped and said, "don''t say it again." He said, he picked up the electric donkey, looked at the front and said to Han ran, "I will take you home, or it will be dark." Han ran sits behind Gu Jingxing again, her hand gently gripping Gu Jingxing''s clothes. Gu Jingxing felt that she almost fell once, but she still refused to hold herself. How could he fail so badly! Gu Jingxingughs at himself and decides to ride an electric donkey. Han ran looked at Gu Jingxing''s back. For so many years, Gu Jingxing was careless, but very good to her. If she doesn''t like Gu Jingrui, she won''t make things soplicated. "View." Han ran called out, "I''m sorry." "I like Jing Rui''s business. He doesn''t know. Don''t tell him! " "I like him very much and want to be with him. But he won''t like me. " Han Ran''s voice said softly, which made Gu Jingxing''s heart sick. "Let''s not get engaged, shall we? I won''t express my love to him right away and go after him. I just want to let it go and follow my heart. " Gu Jingxing didn''t respond to Han Ran''s words. After a long time, Han ran thought Gu Jingxing couldn''t answer him, and heard him say, "you won''t go after him." Silly Xiaobai definitely likes Gu Jingrui in silence. If Gu Jingrui doesn''t like her, she must be secretly in love with her in the end. Then one day Gu Jingrui gets married, she will smile and bless him, and finally hide and cry. Gu Jingxing''s heart is very disordered. He is very angry. The girl who has been guarding for many years suddenly says that the person she likes is Gu Jingrui. No one can ept it. But Gu Jingxing knows Xiaobai too well. If she doesn''t like Xiaobai so much, she won''t be determined to leave. Is too like, there is no way to be with others, more afraid to lose the qualification to love him. When we arrived at Han''s house, it was already dark.Han longyi and Yu Beibei are having dinner. Seeing Han raning back, they are surprised to ask, "it''s not that they have dinner at home. How did theye back?" Han longyi looks at the unhappy Han ran again. He just wants to ask Gu Jingxing that he doesn''t make his baby daughter unhappy. There''s no smile on Gu Jingxing''s face and he doesn''t go on asking. "Aunt Yu, I want to eat your cooking, so I came here with Xiaobai." Gu Jingxing said with a smile. His expression returned to the past, Han longyi frowned, but Yu Beibei did not doubt it. "I''ll do it right away. What would you like to eat! " Yu Beibei likes his son-inw the more he looks at the future. Of course, both of Gu Mocheng''s sons are good. "I like to eat whatever Auntie does." Gu Jingxing said with a smile. Yu Beibei is more proud of it. She wants to make her own dishes that Gu Jingxing likes. She immediately turns to the kitchen. Han longyi didn''t fool Yu Beibei. He looked at Gu Jingxing and Han ran. He didn''t resist. He asked, "what happened to you two?" "Dad, we''re nothing." Han ran chuckled. As she said it, she reached over to Gu Jingxing and said, "I was hungry, didn''t I? You eat and wait for my mom''s cooking. " "I don''t know what you think. My mother will cook those dishes back and forth. The taste is notparable to that of your chef. How do you like what she does!" "What my mother-inw made for me was delicious as well as not delicious." Gu Jingxing deliberately bit the three words "mother-inw". Han ran was afraid that Han longyi would see something. She smiled at Gu Jingxing. "Then you will have to finish." "That''s for sure." Gu Jinghang joins us. He knows why han Ran is so afraid. She likes people who are OK, but Gu Jingrui. If Han longyi knows it, he is reluctant to me his daughter. He must be angry with Gu Jingrui. Han ran really likes Gu Jingrui! Gu Jingxing endures the anger and sadness in his heart, tters Yu Beibei and makes Yu Beibei very happy. Chapter 1120 He really finished all the three dishes Yu Beibei madeter, and said he would eat the dishes made by his mother-inw next time before leaving. He can eat Yu Beibei''s foodter, but not necessarily as a son-inw. Han ran sent Gu Jingxing away. The night was very dark, but the road of Han''s family was illuminated by street lights. "View." Han ran called out, "slow down on the road." Han ran ''s concern made Gu Jingxing slow down. He turned to look at her and said in a low voice, "Xiaobai, why are you so good?" "Jingxing, I don''t like you, but we grew up together. You are a very good friend of mine. " In dealing with friends, Han ran always changes his heart. She doesn''t care about the scenery, but the feelings between them for so many years can''t be destroyed because of these things. "Xiaobai, even if you say that, I still can''t let you out." "Because you are so kind, I don''t want to give it to anyone, including Gu Jingrui." "You don''t like me, and I''m not going abroad. Stay and chase you?" Gu Jingxing is trying to test Han ran. Han ran listened and shook his head. "Jingxing." GU Jingxing saw Han ran in a hurry and raised his mouth and smiled. "Good night, Xiaobai." He doesn''t want to talk with Xiaobai anymore. He doesn''t want to see Xiaobai like Gu Jingrui. Three people''s feelings, there is always someone injured. Gu Jingxing''s only happiness now is that Gu Jingrui doesn''t know Xiaobai likes him. Before going to bed, he suddenly thought of one thing, Xiaobai likes Gu Jingrui, so Gu Jingrui? The next day was the weekend. When Gu Jingxing woke up, he heard a noise outside the door. He got up and opened the door. Gu Jingrui was ready to go out. On weekdays, Gu Jingxing likes to sleepte. The first thing after waking up is to find Xiaobai. Gu Jingrui''s whereabouts, he did not pay attention to, but heard from Su an an, Gu Jingrui in the bar work. There is money in Gu''s family, but Gu Jingrui starts to work and says he wants to experience life. "Scenery?" Gu Jingrui sees Gu Jingxinge out, Wen Sheng asks, "get up so early." "Are you going to work? I''ll go, too. " Gu Jingxing said. Gu Jingxing said, Gu Jingrui Leng, "you don''t want to date Xiaobai?" Every week, Gu Jinghang goes to Han''s house to look for Xiaobai without hesitation, and Gu Jingrui goes to work wisely. "Something happened to Xiaobai today." Gu Jingxing tells a lie. Gu Jingrui has no doubt about it. He waits for Gu Jingxing to change his clothes, and then goes to the bar together. Gu Jingrui works as a waiter. The big boss behind Ningcheng bar or entertainment ce is Xiao Yan. So Gu Jingrui is very relieved to serve drinks in the bar. Gu Jingrui''s work is mainly in the evening. When they passed by at noon, there was no one. The people in the bar watched the two brotherse in and looked at the same person, only to know that Gu Jingrui had a twin brother. Here, Gu Jingrui did not say his identity, and no one would think that the young master woulde to the bar to work for Xiao Yan. Gu Jingxing sits and looks at Gu Jingrui, who is cleaning the sses, one by one, which are bright. "Jingrui." Gu Jingxing looks at Gu Jingrui who is doing things seriously and thinks of Xiaobai. Mingming is a look of two people, why Xiaobai like is Gu Jingrui? "What?" Gu Jingrui says as he does things. "May I ask you something?" "Well?" Gu Jingxing paused and didn''t speak at once. He thought that if Jing Rui told himself, he would also like Xiaobai. So what should he do? Gu Jingxing is worried that the love of two people has be the love of three people. "Do you like Xiaobai?" Gu Jingxing exits, he finishes, Gu Jingrui stops the action on the hand. Gu Jingrui follows the recovery action, he puts the ss gently on the bar. ¡±Do you like it? "Asked Gu Jingxing. "Why do you ask me that? You and Xiaobai are getting engaged. " Gu Jingrui said with a smile. "Jing Rui, the three of us grew up together. Do you like her?" Gu Jingxing asked again. Gu Jingrui looks at Gu Jingxing and doesn''t answer immediately. He smiles and shakes his head. When he wanted to answer Gu Jingxing''s question, "brother Rui" heard a call. Gu Jingxing followed the voice and saw a delicate girling towards them. The girl is pretty. She is not as beautiful as Xiaobai at all. She wears simple clothes. She must go with Xiaobai day by day. This "brother Rui" is Gu Jingrui. When the girl came, she was recognized as Gu Jingrui by Gu Jingxing. She came to them and saw Gu Jingrui turn around. She looked at them in surprise. "You!" "I''m your brother Rui." Gu Jingxing introduced.I didn''t expect that there were girls around Jingrui. Gu Jingrui is a girl''s instor. No, in retrospect, no other girl has appeared beside Gu Jingrui except Xiaobai. Those who are beautiful or not in school, Gu Jingrui never looks at them. He doesn''t ept any white letter or gift. But the girl in front of her, Gu Jingxing, thinks that there must be a different rtionship with Gu Jingrui. In this way, Gu Jingxing is happy. "Brother Rui, thank you for helping me block the wine yesterday." Stop drinking? Gu Jingxing hears another important message. Gu Jingrui looks gentle on the surface, but he doesn''t care about other people''s affairs. Over the years, he should be in charge of Xiaobai''s business. "You''re wee." Gu Jingrui said. The girl lowered her head and handed over the lunch box. "Brother Rui, do you like the food I cook for you?" Gu Jingrui wanted to say no, but Gu Jingxing took over first. "Sister, you are very kind to Jingrui." The girl was told by Gu Jingxing and blushed. This look, Gu Jingxing can see at a nce that girls like Gu Jingrui. After the girl left, Gu Jingxing asked Gu Jingrui with a smile, "Jingrui, no wonder you''re going to work. It turns out that you''re looking for someone." Gu Jingxing tries, Gu Jingrui "Er" sound. "You don''t like Xiaobai. You like the girl just now." Gu Jingxing asked again. Gu Jingrui listens to Gu Jingxing and constantly asks himself about Xiaobai''s mind. He thinks it''s not what Jingxing found? So, as he wiped the ss, he said, "there''s a sense." When Gu Jingrui looks down, he feels embarrassed. "Jing Rui, you are trying to catch up with me. I''m sure that girl likes you very much." "We can''t get engaged together, but we can get married togetherter." Gu Jingxing is relieved to hear Gu Jingrui''s words. He thinks the person Gu Jingrui likes is not Xiaobai, that''s good. The joy in my heart did notst for a minute, and Gu Jingxing thought of something else. Gu Jingrui doesn''t like Xiaobai, but Xiaobai likes Jingrui so much. If she knows Jingrui has someone else to like, will she be very sad. Chapter 1121 Second volume Gu Jingxing looks at Gu Jingrui, who is working hard. He says lightly, "I will treat Xiaobai well." He tries to be nice to Xiaobai and let Xiaobai forget Jingrui. But emotional things, where people can control at will. Gu Jingxing stayed in the bar and yed. He chose a ce to listen to the dynamic music and watch the men and women dancing vigorously. It''s really different from the outside world. It''s noisy and hot, but it''s easy for people to immerse themselves in it and forget their troubles. Of course, some peoplee here to do evil things. Gu Jingrui is very busy. He has been delivering drinks to the seats in the box and hall all night. Gu Jingxing doesn''t understand. Gu Jingrui really wants to work. He can go to Gu''s and uncle Xiao''s club. Why do hee to such a small bar. It''s not about finding work. Gu Jingxing did not know that Gu Jingrui came to find work. Only when you enrich yourself, you will not be confused. Someone came to find fault, which is exactly Gu Jingrui''s fault. Gu Jingrui is surrounded by a group of people. Those men are bigger than Gu Jingrui. "Stinky boy,st night was a good thing for you to break our boss." Because to find things, listen to the music in the bar, the people in the hall dare not make trouble or escape, or stand aside and dare not make a sound. Gu Jingxing stands up and sees the girl who just rushed out. She stands in front of Gu Jingrui. "It''s my fault, no matter what happened to brother Rui." Gu Jingxing remembers that the girl said that Gu Jingrui fought for her. It seems that Gu Jingrui caused this group of people for the sake of the girl. "Stinky girl, your ount will be settled with you when we clear him up." Gu Jingrui is not afraid of them. He pulls the girl behind him. Gu Jingxinges and stands beside Gu Jingrui. The group saw two identical faces and said, "you two are brothers." "Want to go together!" Just after saying this, Gu Jingxing kicks the leading man. They learned a lot of self-defense skills from Xiao Yan. They knew early that they wanted to protect themselves and the people they cared about. They beat these people to the ground one by one. Although they are only seventeen years old, they fight fiercely under Xiao Yan''s guidance. Besides, Gu Jingxing is used to fighting, and is even more ruthless. They won the battle, but when Gu Jingxing was proud, a man suddenly got up from the ground and quickly escaped from his pocket and plunged into Gu Jingrui''s shoulder. Gu Jingxing turns around and kicks people away. He sees a syringe inserted in Gu Jingrui''s shoulder, and the liquid in it slowly flows into his body. "What is it!" Gu Jingxing passes by and steps on the hand of the man who pierces the needle tube of Gu Jingrui. "Cheering." The man cried out in pain and had to tell the truth. In the bar, there are all kinds of people. These men are obviously Street gangsters. When they look at girls, if they don''t want to inject this liquid, they will lose themselves and be uncontroble. Gu Jingxing listened and helped Gu Jingrui out. He was afraid that someone woulde after him. He dared not listen and walked on the street. In the dead of night, there were few people in the street. After walking for a while, Gu Jingrui holds Gu Jingxing and calls out, "Jingxing." Gu Jingxing found that Gu Jingrui''s hand was even hotter, and even more he saw that his face was red, which was not right. Just now, the man said that the liquid was used for men''s and women''s enjoyment, which would cause Gu Jingrui''s drug attack. "Jing Rui, wait a minute. I''ll call dad right away." Gu Jingxing helps Gu Jingrui to the ground, which depends on both of them. Gu Jingxing reached for his pocket and found that his mobile phone was gone. He thought that when he was fighting just now, he dropped it. Gu Jinghang squats down to find Gu Jingrui''s mobile phone in his pocket. Gu Jingrui''s mobile phone is in his hand, but the phone has a password. Gu Jingxing tries Gu Jingrui''s birthday first and finds it useless. He looks at Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui lies there in a daze. He shouts "hot" in his mouth. His mind bes dim. Gu Jingxing asks him for his password, and he can''t hear it. Gu Jingxing is anxious and annoyed. He tries again. Neither is Gu Mocheng''s nor su''an''s. Everyone in my family has tried. It will never be Xiaobai. He began to think of "Xiaobai" as his dog, but when he really lost, he inexplicably lost Han Ran''s birthday. When the mobile phone unlocks the password, Gu Jingxing''s hand quivers. He looked at Gu Jingrui, who was red and sweaty on his forehead. Then he looked down at Gu Jingrui''s mobile phone. Gu Jinghang did not rush to find Gu Mocheng''s phone, he advanced Gu Jingrui''s album. There are two folders in the album, one is called album, which is full of ordinary photos, family members and Xiaobai.Back out and enter another album called Xiao. Gu Jingxing did not click in for two times. When he clicked in for the third time, his heart beat very fast. The photos inside are all one person''s, as he guessed. Xiaobai and their photos also have Xiaobai''s back, or Xiaobai''s side face. A lot of it was taken in camera. Gu Jingxing was stunned. He looked at Gu Jingrui again and walked over. "You like Xiaobai!" This will be in a very positive tone. Gu Jingrui began to get confused. He shook his head at Gu Jingxing''s words. "I don''t like it!" "Can''t like it!" He followed with a word. Gu Jingxing listens to Gu Jingrui saying "can''t like it" over and over again. He suddenly understands. Gu Jingrui doesn''t like Han ran, he can''t. Because it was Gu Jingxing who had a engagement with Han ran. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui called again. Gu Jingxing crouches down and grabs Gu Jingrui''s cor. "You like Xiaobai. Why don''t you tell me earlier?" "Why don''t you two say it!" No, Xiaobai said, Gu Jingrui still wants to keep it secret. Is he prepared for such a lifetime? Looking at their engagement to Xiaobai, and then looking at their own marriage to Xiaobai. And he told himself over and over in his heart that he could not like Xiaobai. Gu Jingxing smiled and suddenly felt that he was stupid. He was cheated by the two people he cared most about. He became a sinner, a barrier between them. "What are you doing?" The girl''s anxious voice suddenly came. Gu Jingxing turned around and saw the girl in the bar running towards them. The girl ran over and saw Gu Jingrui pulling up her clothes. She went to touch Gu Jingrui''s forehead and found that he was very hot. Next, Gu Jingrui grabs her hand. "Xiaobai, I like you." The girl blushed and didn''t fight again. Her name is Bai Shanshan. Gu Jingxing looks at Gu Jingrui''s appearance and is not in the mood to move him home. Chapter 1122 Is there a hotel near here He had an idea in mind. "Yes." Bai Shanshan is familiar with the environment here, she said. "There''s a hotel in this alley, but I don''t have an ID card." "Help him go." Gu said he had a fake ID card from Zhang Xiaoyi. These ID cards are usually used for ying games in Inte bars. In Bai Shanshan, Gu Jingrui walked to the hotel, followed by Gu Jinghang and called Han ran. "Jing Rui has been drugged. Do you want toe here?" After hearing Gu Jingxing''s words, Han ran, who was sleepy, woke up immediately. "What happened to Jingrui? Where is he now? I''ll be right here. " Han ran said, and Gu Jingxing smiled sarcastically. "Han ran, he was drugged. You are not afraid to be drugged by him when youe here." Han ran didn''t think about it at all. She only knew that Gu Jingrui had something wrong. "Come here, don''t tell your mom and dad. We need a break." "Good." Han ranying said that she wrote down the address given by Gu Jingxing. Mu Yanran is awakened by Han ran. Han ran was in a bad mood and lived in muyanran''s house. She said to muyanran, "Yanran, I have something to do and I want to go home." "Oh." Mu Yanran answered and watched Han ran leave in a hurry. She wondered what was going on. However, she just wanted to hear Gu Jingxing''s voice. Han ran rushed to Gu Jinghang''s small hotel by taxi. When she came, Gu Jinghang was waiting for him calmly. "Jingrui? How is he? " "Let''s get him to the hospital." Han ran said anxiously. Gu Jingxing looked at Han ran, who was worried. He raised his mouth and said with a smile, "he is in the room." "Don''t worry, there''s a girl with him." Just now, on the phone, Gu Jinghang said that Jing Rui had been drugged. This would say that another girl apanied Gu Jingrui. Han Ran''s face changed. She grabbed Gu Jinghang''s hand. "Jingxing, where is he?" Han ran knows what kind of person Gu Jingrui is? If what Gu Jingxing said is true, Gu Jingrui really did something sorry to the girl, he will be responsible for that girl. At that time, she didn''t even have a chance. Gu Jingxing watched Han ran cry in fear. Han ran seldom cried. Han longyi was reluctant to let her cry. He and Gu Jingrui were also reluctant to make her cry. But now she is crying for Gu Jingrui. "305," Gu said. Han ran immediately turned around and ran to the hotel. In the night, Gu Jingxing raised his mouth andughed at himself. The stupidest person is him. The door of Room 305 was crowned, and Han ran pped it anxiously. But no one opened it. Gu Jingxing came and took out the key to open the door. In the room, a light is on. As soon as Han ran went in, she saw a girl with bare upper body touching Gu Jingrui''s face. She saw Han ran and Gu Jingxing rush in, shouting, picking up their clothes and covering themselves. "He''s been drugged, not that one." In the dim light, Bai Shanshan exined. Gu Jingxing didn''t take a look at Bai Shanshan. He naturally knew that Gu Jingrui''s condition might not be useful even if he was sent to the hospital. He just asked his brother about the potion. "Let me help him. I''m voluntary." Bai Shanshan cried for the way. "Take it to the hospital." Han ran said, when she said, she took out the phone. Gu Jingxing asked aloud, "who can I call?" "Your father or my father?" He quipped. "Han ran, you have to think clearly." "This is myst chance for you. If you don''t stay here tonight, I promise our engagement will continue. You don''t want me to give up. " "You two have cheated me for so many years, and you should pay a price." "View!" Han ran said in a hurry, "you can''t joke about it." When she said this, she saw Gu Jingrui on the bed blushing with pain, and could imagine how ufortable he was. "I''m not kidding." Gu Jingxing said in a cold voice, "Han ran, this tone in my heart hasn''t disappeared." "You can try and let your father or my father find you. Will I give you to him?" "Otherwise, I will let this girl serve Jingrui here." Gu Jingxing scoffs at Gu Jingrui''s deceit. Gu Jingxing''s heart is full of annoyance. "You should know what kind of person Jing Rui is! He gave her today. Han ran, you have no chance to be with him in your whole life. " Gu Jingxing said Han Ran''s face was white, but he said nothing wrong."Why don''t you like him so much. I''m for you, too. " Gu Jingxing looked at Han ran and said. He knows too well what kind of person Gu Jingrui is. It can be seen from Gu Jingrui''s album that he has been fond of Han ran for a long time. In these years, he can bear not to show his love for Xiaobai, and can know that he doesn''t want to get involved in the feelings of Gu Jingxing and Han ran. Gu Jingrui wants toplete Gu Jingxing and Han ran. If something happened to Han ran and Gu Jingrui, it would be natural for them to be together. In that case, Gu Jingxing feels that he has done a good job. But Gu Jingxing''s heart is aching. He sends the girl he likes to his brother''s bed. It''s revenge and sess. "Xiaobai, give you two choices." Gu Jingxing said again. "Either you stay or she!" Bai Shanshan understood Gu Jingxing''s words. She stared at Han ran. Han ran did not see Bai Shanshan. "I" she did not finish, heard Han ran lightly said, "you go out!" Han ran likes Gu Jingrui, but he doesn''t think about what happened with him. They are too young, too young. However, Han ran had no choice, and she wanted to be with Gu Jingrui for a lifetime. "Good." Gu Jingxing smiles and nods. He looked at the bed and vaguely didn''t know what he was saying. Gu Jingrui smiled more. Bai Shanshan watched Han ran go to the bedside and was caught when she touched Gu Jingrui. She didn''t want to leave. She should have done it herself. "Come out." Gu Jinghang says to Bai Shanshan in a weak voice. Bai Shanshan looked at Han ran again and walked out unwillingly. Gu Jingxing and Bai Shanshan were standing in the corridor of the hotel. They stayed all night. In the room, Han ran felt Gu Jingrui''s face, and she could finally touch him well. Gu Jingrui opens his eyes. He thinks it''s a dream. Otherwise, how could Xiaobai appear in front of him. The dream is so beautiful that he doesn''t want to break it. When did you like Xiaobai? He really didn''t know, just knew that it was his responsibility to take care of Xiaobai, just knew that he was reluctant to let Xiaobai cry, or to let Xiaobai be wronged. Chapter 1123 When hearing Xiaobai and Gu Jingxing''s engagement, he knew his heart was aching. But he can''t like it. So only in the dream can we dare to be so unbridled. This dream has be a spring dream again. The man Gu Jingrui dreamed of was Han ran. When he woke up the next day, he called himself shameless. He dared not look into Han Ran''s eyes or talk to her all day. This evening, Gu Jingxing, who was in the corridor of the hotel, stayed up all night and watched the day change from night to day. The feeling of lovelorn is really miserable! 305 room opened, Gu Jinghang stood up and saw Han rane out of it. Han ran saw that he was still there, surprised and embarrassed. Gu Jingrui looked like thatst night. Han ran spent such a night inside, moving his toes to know which step they two went to? Just as Han ran started, they were still young. But even if it is still small, Han Ran is willing to give himself to Gu Jingrui. What does this mean? Gu Jingxing''s heart is too clear. "I didn''t expect you to love Gu Jingrui to this extent!" Gu Jingxing sneers at the way. Han ran raised his head andughed at the corners of his mouth. Last night, the pain has spread to the present. But, she does not regret! Even if she is only 18 years old, even if she has nothing to do with Gu Jingrui, give her another choice, she will still. "Let''s go!" Gu Jingxing followed. Han ran looked at Gu Jingxing in surprise and didn''t understand his meaning. "Where to?" "Come home with me. Xiaobai, you are still my fiancee. " Han ran knows, but is it necessary for her to continue engagement with Jinghang now? "Scenery. "Han ran called out doubtfully. He did not finish his words. Gu Jingxing continued," I canplete you, but not now. " At least he didn''t want to see them show their love in front of him. "Xiaobai, if Uncle Han knew that Gu Jingrui had slept with youst night, he would have beaten Jingrui directly." "Go back and solve our affairs first. You need to give me an ount." Han ran looks at Gu Jingxing and nods. But she was a little uneasy about Gu Jingrui who didn''t wake up in the room. More worried, Gu Jingrui woke up to know that he was sleeping with him, what would he do? "Don''t worry, Jing Rui will go home when he wakes up." Gu Jingxing, who is walking in front of him, slows down and looks at Han ran, who is turning his head to look at the room. "It''s almost time. If they don''t go back, they will find out what happenedst night." Gu Jingxing reminds me. Last night, once Gu Jingrui and Xiaobai''s affairs are known by the adults at home, no one can escape a beating and scolding. Han ran thought about it and followed Gu Jing. After they left, Bai Shanshan came out of the corner, and she heard their conversation. The girl''s name was Han ran. She was engaged to brother Rui''s brother. However, she had a rtionship with brother Ruist night. Think ofst night is originally oneself and Rui elder brother together, white Shanshan heart has not willing to hold hands. She looked up and walked a few steps, and saw that the door of Room 305 was open. Bai Shanshan thought about it and went in. In the dim light, the people in the bed woke up. Gu Jingrui''s first reaction when he woke up was that he had a spring dreamst night, but the real feeling didn''t want to be a dream. He had never had a woman before, but he knew the basics of physiology. Gu Jingrui reaches out and turns on the light in the room. He opens the quilt and looks at the red flowers blooming on the bed sheet. He is stunned. What happenedst night is not a dream, so what happened with him is Xiaobai? When Gu Jingrui guessed, the soft voice of the girl came from her ear, "brother Rui." Gu Jingrui remembered that Bai Shanshan was by her side when she was fighting with others before her consciousness was blurred. Later, they left the bar, as if they saw Bai Shanshan again. "You werest night?" Gu Jingrui asked. Bai Shanshan is stunned. She just wants to tell Gu Jingrui that his brother and the girl named Han ran have left. At Gu Jingrui''s words, Bai Shanshan nods uncontrobly. In the middle of the ride, Gu Jingxing said he was tired and asked Han ran to take a taxi. Han ran looked at Gu Jingxing''s tired face. She didn''t say anything. She nodded and went back to Han''s house. She can''t grudgingly take care of Jingxing toplete herself and Jingrui now. As he said, the tone in his heart hasn''t gone down. To be exact, the tone was on his chest all the time. Han ran returned home. Fortunately, Han longyi went to Han''s and Beibei went to work. Their grandparents lived in the old house. She went to the bedroom first and let herself sleep. Last night, everything shed in his mind like a stroll, which made Han Ran''s heart dull.She gave herself to Gu Jingrui, but she always felt that something would happen. When she slept in the afternoon, the servant came to knock on the door and said that mu Yanran hade. Mu Yanran is chatting with Yu Beibei, who has just returned home. She sees Han rane downstairs and stands up. "Mom." Han ran came here and called. Yu Beibei, looking at Han Ran''s face, said, "it''s not good for girls to stay upte because they don''t have to study so hard in the future." Han ran was stunned and looked at mu Yanran and blinked at him. Han Ran''s reaction was that mu Yanran must have lied to her motherst night. "I see, mom." Han ranying said. Yu Beibei stood up and said, "you and Yanran go out for a walk. I''ll ask the servant to make you something to eat." "Thank you, aunt." Muyanran said with a smile. She took Han Ran''s hand and went out. Yu Beibei looks at mu Yanran and his daughter. Han longyi doesn''t like mu Yanran very much. He says that mu Yanran is young and has a deep mind. This kind of person has been in a familycking warmth since childhood, and knows what he needs and can use. Yu Beibei doesn''t think that Xiaobai started to study and many people made friends with her purposefully. But no one can make a good friend with Xiaobai, and the time is still so long. Mu Yanran doesn''t care how deep her mind is, but she knows the importance of Xiaobai to herself and won''t do anything to hurt Xiaobai. "Yan Ran, why are you here?" Han ran asked. Mu Yanran said, "I wanted toe to you in the morning. My mother came back from Mu''s house, and I couldn''t slip out." Mu Yanran''s mother is mu Jinyu''s wife, but her status is far inferior to Mu Jinyu''s lover. Mother Mu is weak and ipetent. She can''t stay in Mu''s house. She moves away from Mu''s house and lives outside with mu Yanran. Before mu Yanran and Han ran became friends, Mu Jinyu and Mu''s family didn''t pay attention to the mother and daughter at all. Now Mu Jinyu calls Mu''s mother in two and three days, and persuades Mu''s mother and mu Yanran to go back to Mu''s home. This is entirely because of Han ran and the Han family. Last night, when Han ran was studying at mu Yanran''s side, Mu''s mother happened to go to Mu''s house, and there were only two of them at home. Chapter 1124 Volume two: st night, how did you go in a hurry? Nothing happened?" Moyanran tempts, "it won''t be a fight between Gu Jingxing and others. Go and help." Moyanran asked, some uneasily ying with their fingers. Han ran had a man in her heart, and a secret in her heart. "No." Han ran said. She looked at mu Yanran and said, "it''s nothing to do with the scenery." But to tell mu Yanran, Han ran couldn''t talk about everythingst night. Mu Yanran feels that Han Ran has something to hide from herself, but she is sure that Gu Jingxing has nothing to do with it, so she doesn''t go on asking. "Yan Ran." Han ran thought about it and asked, "if I like other people, would it be unfair to Gu Jingxing?" Mu Yanran is stunned, thinking that his guess is really right. "Ran Ran, you don''t want to be engaged to Gu Jingxing." "Yes." Han ran nodded. Now, it''s impossible to get engaged to Gu Jinghang, just full of guilt. So up to now, she has not contacted Gu Jingrui. "Then don''t be engaged." Said Mu Yanran lightly. If they are engaged, she can''t even like it. "If you like other people, just talk about it." Mu Yanran continued to advise. "Well." Han ran lightly replied that the affair of emotion should have been very simple, why she had made it soplicated. She likes Gu Jingrui, so does Gu Jingrui like himself? Last night''s event can only let Gu Jingrui be responsible for himself, but can''t let him fall in love with himself. Han ran was afraid again. In front of her feelings, she might as well admire Yan Ran and be brave. Mu Yanran said with a smile, "if I like someone, I must catch up with him with all my strength." She seemed to see through Han Ran''s mind, and then said, "as long as you give me a little chance, I will try." Han ran listened and blurted out, "even if he doesn''t like you." "Then try to make him like me." Said Mu Yanran. She now said to Han ran in such a simple way, but when she got there, she made herself scarred. Muyanran found that she was trying to catch up with her. She didn''t get the other side''s heart and made him hate himself. It was really painful. "Yan Ran, you will be like a moth to put out the fire and burn yourself out." Mu Yanran chuckled and didn''t care what Han ran said. "So what! If you live, you have to enjoy yourself. " "Ran Ran." Mu Yanran looked at Han ran and called out, "if you like Gu Jingrui, you should confess with him." "He may like you, too." "Ah!" Han Ran''s heart was said directly by mu Yanran. She was surprised and blushed at the same time. Last night, those beautiful pictures jumped into his mind, making Han Ran''s ears burn. I don''t know where she came fromst night. She stayed in that room with Gu Jingrui. "You dare say you don''t like Gu Jingrui." Mu Yanran said directly. "I like it." Han ran admitted. "How do you know I like him!" Han ran hid this matter in his heart and nobody dared to say it. Mu Yanran listens to Han Ran''s question. Sheughs and says, "you look at Gu Jingrui''s eyes, which are not the same as you look at him." "I''m so narcissistic about Jingxing that I always thought that the person you like is him." When ites to looking after the scenery, the mood of admiring Yan Ran is joyful. Han ran was embarrassed by mu Yanran. Mu Yanran smiled. She patted Han ran on the shoulder and said, "Ran Ran, don''t think so much." "See him?" Han Ran''s words did not finish, mu Yanran took the words, "Gu Jingxing is not very angry." Mu Yanran remembers that Gu Jingxing, who was at schoolst time, knew that Gu Jingrui, the man Han ran liked, was angry. After three days to digest for him, he did not want to understand it? "He''ll figure it out." Mu Yanran''s voice fell. He has a direct disposition. He must have no way to ept it at first. The reason why this is uneptable is that Han ran likes himself. Mu Yanran persuades Han ran and Gu Jingrui to be together. She not only wants Han ran to be happy, but also wants to get some opportunities for herself. For one purpose, she will try her best to get it. Compared with Han Ran''s simplicity, mu Yanran often feels that she is such a person full of dirty thoughts that she is not worthy to be her friend. Han Ran is very kind to her. "Yes." Han ranying said. "Yanran, I am more worried about Jingrui. He looks gentle. He is a stubborn man in his heart." Don''t like is not like, not willing is not willing such a person. When mu Yanran and Han ran are chatting, Yu Beibeies in a hurry with a mobile phone. "Xiaobai, don''t you quarrel with Jingxing?" Han ran looked at Yu Beibei, who was worried and worried, and thought that Jingxing and uncle Gu had mentioned the cancetion of their engagement?"Go to Gu''s house and look for Jingxing. He just packed his suitcase." "No, you go to the airport, he bought the ticket, said to go abroad early to study and adapt." Yu Beibei had no time to ask Han ran what was going on, urging him to go to the airport to find Gu Jingxing. Hearing that Gu Jingxing left Ningcheng, Han ran immediately understood that Jingxing was because of her and Jingrui''s affairs. He said that he couldplete them, but he could not stay to watch them together, so the best way is to leave. "OK." Han ran said, and went out to Han''s house. When mu Yanran heard Gu Jingxing leave, her face changed. She followed Han ran and said she wanted to go together. Air tickets, Gu Jinghang bought themst night with Gu Jingrui''s mobile phone. His love is gone. It''s no use staying in Ningcheng. Let him be a viin, break up Xiaobai and Jingrui, he can''t do it. Let himplete them now, let alone he can''t. Gu Jingrui returns home, and Su an is rushing out. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Gu Jingrui asked in bewilderment. Seeing Gu Jingruiing back, su''an said, "Jingxing doesn''t know what''s going on? I just called your father and me and said that we''ll go to country a today after buying the ticket. " "I''ll be right back. The others have left." "I''m so angry. If I don''t make myself clear, I''ll go." "Jingxing will leave today?" Gu Jingrui also came to be surprised. When they were in the bar yesterday, Gu Jingxing didn''t want to leave, let alone mention the matter of leaving Ningcheng immediately. "He and Xiaobai are almost engaged. Now that he is gone, what should Xiaobai do?" Gu Jingrui thought of Han ran and said. "Xiaobai is on her way to the airport." Su said, looking at Gu, "you''re going to have a look." "He went abroad suddenly. How do you feel that he and Xiaobai have quarreled?" As soon as su''an finished speaking, Gu Jingrui said "yes", then turned around and left. Su An''an stood at the same ce and looked at Gu Jingrui, who was running to the garage in a hurry. He thought to himself what happened to these children, one by one. When su''an was upset, Gu Baobao, who made her upset, called. Chapter 1125 Han ran, the second volume, looked around for the figure of Gu Jingxing, but could not find it. "View." Han ran called again. The phone in her hand rang. It was Gu Jingxing who called. "Xiaobai, are you here to see me or to find me back?" "If it''s for me, I see you. Go back." "If it''s for me to go back, I can''t see you together." Gu Jingxing''s voice came faintly through his mobile phone. "Jingxing, I''m sorry. I''m the one who made things the way they are." Han ran said apologetically, tears wet the eyes, the heart is very ufortable. "You like Jing Rui. There''s nothing wrong with that." Gu Jingxing said quietly, standing behind the single-sided ss, he looked at Han ran who was calling with him. "Only, for so many years, I have always regarded you as my wife to be married in the future. I have always been kind to you and loved you and pampered you. Suddenly one day, you told me that the person you like is not me. I have no way to figure it out. " "And I find that you and Jing Rui are not together because of me. I''ll let you out if I don''t want to "But Xiaobai, so many years of feelings, let me see you and others, even if it is Jingrui, I can''t do it. So the best way is to let me leave early. " "Wait for me to leave, you and Jing Rui together again, OK?" Gu Jingxing slowly said that when he looked at Xiaobai, he saw the mu Yanran around Xiaobai. Mu Yanran looks over, and his eyes up. Gu Jingxing stares at Gu Jingxing with cold eyes. When mu Yanran sees Gu Jingxing, she wants to go. She is stared by Gu Jingxing''s indifferent eyes, retreats and stands still. "Xiaobai, I wish you happiness." Gu Jingxing said. After the phone hung up, Gu Jingxing listened to Han ran calling his name, and he turned away in pain. Han ran stayed in the airport for a long time, listening to the sound of a ne taking off and leaving. Mu Yanran did not speak, apanied her to sit in the airport for a long time. When Gu Jingrui arrived at the airport, the ne had already taken off, but before the ne took off, Gu Jingrui received a message from Gu Jinghang. "Jingrui, I''ll give you Xiaobai. Take care of her." The message is simple, but the meaning is clear. Gu Jingrui''s mind suddenly jumped out of a segment ofst night. He remembered that he and Jingxing came out of the bar, then he fell to the ground, saw Gu Jingxing holding his mobile phone and asked for his mobile phone password. Mobile phone password he set Xiaobai''s birthday. When Gu Jingrui thinks about it, he turns on his mobile phone, and the album program hasn''t been turned off. Indeed, as he guesses, Jingxing sees the photo of Xiaobai in his mobile phone. Gu Jingrui looks at those photos, one after another, which are Xiaobai''s. He can''t remember when he started shooting. After taking the first picture of her, then there were the second and the third. After taking a lot of pictures, he realized a little. I like Xiaobai. He knows he shouldn''t, and Xiaobai has a engagement is Jingxing, so he has been buried in the heart of this mind, even to show it dare not. A lot of times, he clearly knows that Xiaobai is following after him. As long as he turns around, he can hold her hand. Gu Jingrui clenches his cell phone, and Jingxing sees these things, so he leaves Ningcheng andpletes him and Xiaobai. However, he slept with another girl in a muddlest night. He has to be responsible for others. Where can he stay with Xiaobai. Gu Jingrui thought, lowered his head and deleted the message in his mobile phone. He lost the chance to be with Xiaobai. Han ran returns home in a low mood, and Su an is waiting for her. She didn''t rush to the airport and went straight to Han''s house. When Jingxing suddenly left, she was surprised and vaguely felt that it had something to do with Xiaobai. "Aunt su." Han ran saw suan''an sitting on the sofa and called out. Su An''an looks at her red eyes and sighs. She and Gu Mocheng are not willing to interfere too much in children''s affairs, especially in their emotional affairs. "Don''t worry, Jingxing is just going out to rx. I''lle to see you soon." "Auntie came to see you," she said "Thank you, aunt." Han Ran''s heart was even worse. When she finished, she was in no mood to chat with Suan and went upstairs to have a rest. Gu Jingxing left, Gu''s family and Han''s family became much colder. After a few days, Han ran did not meet Gu Jingrui. She saw Gu Jingrui several times in school. Gu Jingrui looked at her and left. Han ran thought that Jing Rui must have felt that he had a rtionship with him, which made Jing Xing go away, so he was embarrassed to find himself. However, her heart was empty, and she did not know what the road would be like in the future. In Han Ran''s confusion, a news thunderbolt came to Gu and Han.Gu Jingxing, who came to country a, died on the fourth day. Gu Jingxing''s car collided with the cart, which was directly hit under the bridge. The rolling river engulfed the body of Gu Jingxing. The police searched the river for five days and five nights without any shadow. Gu''s family even sent people over, and Gu Mocheng himself went, but after half a month''s searching, there was no news. The river is so deep. Gu Jingxing has just had a car ident. How can he survive if he falls down. The river is connected with the sea. Where has the body gone? Ningcheng has been quiet for more than ten years, and it has changed dramatically again. Han ran fainted when he heard that Gu Jingxing was missing and that he might not be in the world. She couldn''t ept the fact that Gu Jingxing was gone, and she was more aware of the great rtionship between Gu Jingxing''s death and herself. It''s not her refusal and confession, it''s not that she stayed in Gu Jingrui''s room that night, where Jinghang would go abroad early, and how could there be a car ident, even the body could not be found. When Han ran opened his eyes, it was dark outside. The light in her room was on. When she saw the man beside the bed, she cried happily, "Jingxing!" Her hand grasped his arm. Again, seeing his anxious face, Han ran woke up. He was Gu Jingrui, not Gu Jingxing. It was the first time the two met after that night. "Jingrui." Han ran changed her mouth. She sat up and Gu Jingrui followed her. "Don''t be upset. The scenery is still alive." When Gu Jingrui said it, his eyes were red. Live or die, Gu Jingrui''s heart is very clear. Gu Jingxing goes wrong, the whole Gu family is covered with sadness. Gu Mocheng has juste back from abroad, and the whole person is much older. When su''an heard the news, he fainted on the spot just like Han ran. Gu''s side, they dare not to say it, but they still hide it. "I hope he''s alive, too." Han ran said with tears in his eyes, she looked at Gu Jingrui. If Jingxing is gone, she has no face to be with him. Jingrui, too. Chapter 1126 Volume two "Xiaobai, stop crying." Gu Jingrui said softly, he took out a tissue to wipe Han Ran''s eyes. "Jingxing is because of me." Han ran med the strange way. "I know." Gu Jingrui took over. "Don''t me yourself just because you like other people." Han ran listened and thought something was wrong in this sentence. And Gu Jingxing confessed that he liked others, which just made him ufortable. "No one can control the emotional affairs." When Gu Jingrui said it, he felt sad. I''m not? Like who has no way to control, so he can only suppress. "Xiaobai, I will take care of you in the future." Gu Jingrui said in a warm voice. Han ran regarded this "care" as taking care of her for the rest of her life. She threw herself into Gu Jingrui''s arms and cried. "Jingrui." Her warm heart calmed her mood. "Shall we go to country a to see the sights?" She still wants to find the scenery by herself, not sure he is still alive. "OK." Gu Jingrui replied. "Jing Rui, I''m hungry. You can''t go down and bring me some food." After sleeping for a while, Han ran was in a better mood. She remembered that she didn''t have supper, which made her hungry. "Good." Gu Jingrui should way, he looks at Han ran appearance, in the mind slightly better. Gu Jingxing has an ident and his family is in grief. Gu Jingruies to apany Xiaobai as soon as he knows that she faints. He liked her. He liked her very early. But I dare not show my mind and can only watch her in silence. In Gu Jingrui down end eat, he left in the bedside cell phone rings. Han ran came over to have a look. The name "Bai Shanshan" appeared on the screen, followed by a text message. "Brother Rui, are you in a better mood? I miss you so much! " An ambiguous message suddenly changed Han Ran''s face. Gu Jingrui came in and watched Han ran take his mobile phone. He put down the te in his hand and called out in a low voice, "Xiaobai." When I said that, I was very nervous to take my cell phone away. There is a secret in his mobile phone, which has been let Gu Jingxing see. Now Xiaobai can''t find it. Han ran misunderstood. She thought Gu Jingrui was so nervous because she read his message. "Who is she?" Han ran thought that he was really powerful. He asked Gu Jingrui calmly, with a smile still on his lips. Gu Jingrui doesn''t know what to say about his rtionship with Bai Shanshan. He wants to be responsible for her, but he doesn''t want to. The rtionship is not clear, Gu Jingrui is considering, Gu Jingxing has an ident. Bai Shanshan''s business, he can only sayter. "Girlfriend?" Han ran asked again. She looked at Gu Jingrui, the smile on the corner of her mouth became thick. Gu Jingrui didn''t speak. He brought his job to Han ran. "Xiaobai, eat first." Han ran didn''t answer. She stared at Gu Jingrui and said, "who do you like?" Gu Jingrui to Han Ran''s eyes, her eyes have no tears, with a light smile, but he looked at the whole body ufortable, especially the position of the heart. "Well." Gu Jingrui said in a very light voice. He answered casually. He just wanted Xiaobai to have a quick meal. Don''t starve himself. Han Ran''s heart was pierced by the light "Er". Han Ran''s hands grabbed the quilt on the bed. Did it happen for several days that night? Gu Jingrui didn''te to find himself. He had someone he liked, and her behavior that night would force him to be with him. Han ran wanted tough. She killed Jingxing, so God gave her such punishment. "You go." She looked at Gu Jingrui and said with a light smile. Seeing Han Ran''s mood is not right, Gu Jingrui doesn''t know what''s wrong. "Xiaobai, Jingxing doesn''t have to really go. You''re going to survive. " "Go." Han ran said in a sharp voice. Gu Jingrui put his job on the bedside table, stood up and looked at Han ran, then went downstairs to leave Han''s house. Han ran turned to look at the food in the bowl on the bedside table, which was all his favorite. Gu Jingrui knows what she likes. He protects her and takes care of her because he is Jinghang''s fiancee. But she let herself in, regardless of the feeling of scenery, regardless of being told to love him. In the end, it was all her wishful thinking. "Ah!" Han ran listened to the sound of the car starting from outside. She knew that Gu Jingrui was gone, and her mood could not be controlled any more, and she smashed all the jobs at the head of the bed to the ground. Then she looked at the floorboards and cried. The scenery is gone, so is her love. Han longyi and Yu Beibei downstairs heard that they were worried about Han Ran''s mood. They saw Gu Jingrui go away. They were nning toe up, following the sound of things hitting the floor, and Han Ran''s cry made them speed up their steps.Yu Beibei came in, and saw Han ran crying in bed. Her eyes were wet. She immediately sat beside Han ran and held her in her arms. "It''s OK, it''s OK." Said Yu Beibei flustered. Xiaobai is cute and obedient. Except for taking her out of the orphanage for the first time, she knows that she is her mother, and she breaks down and cries. She hasn''t cried like this for many years. "Mom!" Han ran cried in Yu Beibei''s arms. "Xiaobai, Jingxing will be OK." Yu Beibei said with relief. Sheforted Han ran so much that she thought that Han ran was because of Gu Jingxing''s death. "I killed Jingxing." Han ran cried and said, "I said I want to be separated from him. I said I don''t like him. He can''t ept it, so he left." Han ran omitted a lot of things and put them on his own. Gu Jingrui has someone she likes, and she can''t bring him in. The wrong person is her, so is the one who killed Jingxing. What''s wrong with Gu Jingrui? He just doesn''t love her. Listening to Han Ran''s words, Yu Beibei is stunned. Gu Jingxing suddenly leaves Ningcheng. Both she and su''an can see the problems. As they guessed, "Xiaobai." "It''s not your fault." "Mom, my heart hurts." Han ran cried hard. "It''s like something is digging my heart and tearing it into pieces." "It''s all retribution, isn''t it?" "Because I hurt the scenery, so give me such a revenge." Yu Beibei didn''t quite understand what she said behind her, but she listened to Xiaobai crying. Han longyi, standing at the door, looked at Xiaobai and cried like this, which was also painful. What they can do is to apany her and support her to do what she wants to do. Gu Jingrui drove away from Han''s house, but didn''t drive a few steps. He stalled and sat in the car. The car is from Gu Mocheng. He knows there is smoke in it. As early as he was sixteen, he liked to smoke. He likes a girl, but dare not love, dare not chase, dare not show, can only force in the heart. He likes Xiaobai so much that he can''t control it. Chapter 1127 He took care of her. At first, as a brother, he slowly watched her run and fall. When he ran and held her in his arms, he realized that it was not family, it was love. And he can''t love! Jingxing is also very good for Xiaobai. They are a couple. He can only be the shadow of Jingxing and help take care of Xiaobai. After waiting for Xiaobai to marry Jingxing, he turned around and left. However, no one thought that something happened to Jingxing. His mood is also veryplex. If he didn''t have his own confusion that night, when he knew the news that Jingxing might be gone, he looked at Xiaobai like this, very distressed, and wanted to take over Xiaobai''s future. However, he has to be responsible for his own nonsense. A smoke soon finished, Gu Jingrui opened the window, let the smoke blow away, he returned home. The whole atmosphere of Gu''s family is very poor. Gu Baobao, who ys outside, alsoes back. Su''an woke up crying and fainted. No one could ept Gu Jingxing''s departure. At Gu''s door, Gu Jingrui saw a girl standing. He got out of the car and Bai Shanshan ran over. "Brother Rui, I heard something happened to your brother. Are you ok?" When Bai Shanshan saw the picture of Gu Jingxing on TV, she knew that Gu Jingrui was the young master of Gu''s family. That day, Gu Jingrui woke up in the morning and thought that she was the person of that night, so he was very good to her. He seemed to be responsible for her and treated her as a girlfriend. Bai Shanshan falls in love with Gu Jingrui at first sight. She likes it so much that she can''t. Of course, she has to seize such a good opportunity. However, these days, she was afraid that Gu Jingxing and the girl named Han ran would expose her lies. After hearing Gu Jingrui say that his brother has gone abroad, Bai Shanshan is relieved. Now that Gu Jingxing is dead, Han Ran is the only one who knows the secret. Bai Shanshan has to double his obsession with Gu Jingrui, leaving him no time to get along with Han ran. "All right." "I''m going to visit country a tomorrow, and we''lle back to talk about it," Gu said Listen to Gu Jingrui so seriously, white Shanshan red face, said softly. Bai Shanshan knows that Gu Jingrui is a person who takes responsibility for doing wrong things. As long as he thinks the person that night is himself, he will marry her in the end. Originally, we agreed to go to country a and look for Gu Jingxing. Later, Han ran didn''t go. Gu Jingrui spent ten days in country a alone, saying that the twins have telepathy. He has been looking for a long time in the city of country a, and there is no news about Gu Jingxing. However, he felt that Gu Jingxing was still alive. When he returned to Ningcheng, he first went back to Gu''s house to see Yan suan''an, and then went to Han''s house to see Xiaobai. People haven''t gone yet. Su an tells him that Xiaobai left Ningcheng yesterday. "Uncle Han transferred to Xiaobai and left yesterday." "Where have you been?" Gu Jingrui asked. "Cloud City." Su An''an looked at Gu Jingrui, who was not very good-looking. "The high school in Yuncheng is connected with the University. The University over there said that Xiaobai could go to their university no matter how he got in the college entrance examination this year." "So she''s going to college there." Gu Jingrui said in a light voice. He remembered that Xiaobai had said that he would stay in Ningcheng for college. So he gave up the chance to go to Jingcheng University and stayed in Ningcheng. He wanted to see her every day and take care of her. Now, she''s gone. "Well." "After a year or two, she figured it out and came back," she said "Oh." Gu Jingrui replied again. He walked through Suan, ten days of running, he was exhausted. He came back in a hurry to tell Xiaobai that the scenery is not necessarily gone. Think she is at ease, think she is happy, but she left her own. Gu Jingrui''s mind is nk. His head is heavy and his feet are light. When he went up the steps, he thought that Xiaobai had left Ningcheng, swayed down and rolled down the steps. Su an an turns around and sees Gu Jingrui roll down and anxiously asks the servant to help. Another touch, Gu Jingrui''s forehead, very hot. He''s burning, don''t you know? "Xiaobai, there will be nothing wrong with Jingxing." Gu Jingrui holds Su an''s hand and thinks it''s Han ran. He says softly. Su An''an''s heart is suddenly hit by something. She stares at Gu Jingrui who reads "Xiaobai" and asks, "do you like Xiaobai?" Gu Jingxing disappeared, Han ran went to Yuncheng, Gu Jingrui continued to stay in Ningcheng at home and school back and forth, asionally to the Han family. Gu Han''s family''s life is shrouded in sadness, and even the noisy Gu Baobao is quiet. On the other side, mu Yanran, the Mu family, was driven out of Ningcheng by her father, Mu Jinyu, on the fourth day Han ran left the city. Mujinyu exiled muyanran to a small city in country a, and muyanran lived and died.Han Ran''s life in Yuncheng is very ordinary. The economy here can''tpare with Ningcheng, but Han ran didn''t want to go back. Every night when we have a video with Yu Beibei, Yu always asks when she will go back? Han ran said that during the summer vacation, she was really waiting for the summer vacation. She didn''t dare to buy air tickets and go back to work to earn money. Yu Beibei saw that she was ok here, so she was the one. Just looking at Han ran alone, her heart is always very sad. Han ran didn''t go back. When she came to Yuncheng, she didn''t adapt to the environment here. What she ate and what she vomited was sold for a whole circle. During the video or phone call, Han ran and Yu Beibei said that they had a good life. In her first month in Yuncheng, she missed home, Beibei and Gu Jingrui. She bought a ticket and went back without saying hello to Ningcheng. It seldom rained in Ningcheng. As soon as she left the airport that day, it began to drizzle. She went to Ningcheng university first to see Gu Jingrui. However, she saw it and ran away. After a year, Han ran still remembers how painful his heart was and how desperate his heart was. In this world, there is no reward for giving. She loves that person, even if it is all to love, that person does not necessarily love her. For love, Han ran tried to put it down. She worked as a tutor to make money, kept herself busy and forgot the pain. So Beibei asked her if she wanted to go back to Ningcheng. She said she was too busy to go back. As a tutor in Han ran, Yu Beibei appears at the door of her dormitory with her luggage. Yu Beibei thought of her for a whole year. She was looking forward to Han Ran''s holiday. Han ran said he was too busy toe back. She couldn''t bear it. She packed and came directly. This is not the first time Yu Beibei hase to see Han ran. More than a year ago, Gu Jingxing disappeared. Han ran proposed to study here. Han Laoyi and she did not refuse Xiaobai''s request. They thought that Xiaobai''s leaving Ningcheng was also a good thing. Chapter 1128 They gave her enough space and freedom to think that she forgot the sad things. When Han longyi is on a business trip, he often transfers to Yuncheng and goes back. Han ran receives Yu Beibei''s call and hears Yu Beibei saying that he is downstairs in her dormitory. Han Ran is stunned. He hangs up his cell phone and goes downstairs to find Yu Beibei. She was going out to teach. When she saw Yu Beibei, Han Ran''s eyes became sour. Beibei and uncle always don''t trust her. Theye to see her every other month and a half. She had agreed with them to go back in summer vacation, but because of her cowardice, she did not dare to go back to Ningcheng. "Xiaobai." Yu Beibei counted fifty days since he saw Han ranst time. She doesn''t spend as much time on business as Han longyi. She has to arrange the work in the studio before going out. This time, it''s the most reckless one. I didn''t exin anything to my employees. I picked up some clothes at will and came to apany Xiaobai. Money, make endless, nothing is more important than her look at Xiaobai. "Mom, why don''t you say it in advance?" Han ran asked. Yu Beibei said with a smile, "just to give you a surprise." "Mom, I''ll take you to the hotel to open a room first. I''ll have something to do." Yu Beibei wanted to take Xiaobai''s hand and eat as soon as he came back. Xiaobai said something had happened to leave her behind. "What is it?" Yu said displeased. "It''s time for me to tutor." Han ran replied. Yu Beibei looked at Han Ran''s math book for primary school students, and thought that Xiaobai used to work as an excuse. Unexpectedly, she was really making money as a tutor. Han Ran is in a hurry. Yu Beibei has to go to the hotel to open a room and wait for Xiaobai to finish his work. Yu Beibei spent three days with Han ran in Yuncheng. Seeing Han ran as a waiter in the restaurant during the day and going to tutor at night to earn money, she couldn''t express her heartache. Han Ran is the only child of the Han family. In the future, Han ran will take over the family. She doesn''t need to work so hard to make money. Some people really have no money to make money desperately, some people want to use busyness to make themselves stop thinking. In the evening, Han ran finished her tutoring at 9:30. Yu Beibei bought her a night snack. They sat in front of the small round table in the hotel, eating and chatting. It''s only one year. Yu Beibei finds that every time he looks at Xiaobai, he will find that Xiaobai is thin. As a parent, he will always have an endless mind for his children. "Xiaobai." Yu Beibei looks at Han ran, who is eating, and asks, "you don''t have enough money. You have to tell us." She doesn''t want Xiaobai to work so hard. Xiaobai should live afortable life like a baby. "Mom, I can''t spend all the money you gave me." "I just want to be young and learn more." Han ran said with a smile. She didn''t want to tell Yu Beibei the real reason. Tell Yu Beibei to think about it as soon as he stops. "Xiaobai." Yu called out, "do you want to stay here and work after graduation?" Han ran looks up and sees Yu Beibei''s reluctance. Is she unfilial? In order to escape from reality, stay in Cloud City. "Mom, give me another three years. After graduation, I will go back to apany you." Three yearster, after she graduated from college, she may forget all the past things. If you meet Gu Jingrui again, even if you see him marry someone, you will not be heartbroken. "Good." Hearing Han Ran''s words, Yu babe sipped her lips and put the meat into Han Ran''s bowl. "Look at you. How much bitterness have you had outside? Eat more meat." "Youe here, dad is not very reluctant? "Han ran and Yu Beibei talked about their family. ¡±He doesn''t often leave me to see you. "Yu Beibei retorted. "But when I came out, he called me a lot. If it wasn''t for Han''s busy with a project recently, he would have caught up Han ran saw the sweetness in Yu Beibei''s eyes, and she really envied it. Why didn''t I meet a man like my father! No, why doesn''t the person she loves love her. "Do you have any news about Jingxing? How are aunt Su and them? " Han ran then asked about his family. Mentioning Gu Jingxing, Yu Beibei shook his head and sighed. "No, not at all." Yu Beibei reaches for Han ran and says, "I''ve been looking for things about Jingxing." "Well." Han ranying asked Yu Beibei about Gu''s family. Gu Mocheng, su''an and Gu Baobao didn''t mention Gu Jingrui. Even Xiao Chen at the Xiao''s side mentioned it. Yu Beibei felt vaguely that something was wrong. This year, Han ran seems to be running away from something! Thinking of the night before Han ran decided to leave Ningcheng, she decided to leave after talking with Jing Rui about something.She refused to return to Ningcheng. Was she avoiding Jingrui? When Han ran left Ningcheng, Gu Jingrui came back from country a and fell ill. A girl who imed to be Gu Jingrui''s girlfriend appeared at Gu''s house and stayed with Gu Jingrui to take care of her. "Jing Rui is going to be engaged. Will you go back?" Yu Beibei said tentatively that she had lied. After she finished, Han Ran''s eyes became dim, Yu Beibei thought his guess was right. "He''s engaged." Han ran repeated, afraid that Yu Beibei would see something. She chuckled and said, "it''s really fast." "I thought I was engaged first, but he was the fastest." "By the way, mom?" Han ran turned to Gu Jingxing. Yu Beibei looks at Han ran and smiles. She wants to tell Han ran that it''s harder tough than to cry. A year ago, Gu Jinghang had an ident. When Gu Jingrui came to see Xiaobai, her mood copsed. Later Gu Jingrui made a girlfriend and Yu Beibei reacted. There is a part of the reason why things happen in Jingxing, and there is Gu Jingrui. "No." Yu Beibei followed Han Ran''s words and shook his head, "Gu''s family is still looking for him, but there is no news about him." "Xiaobai, don''t worry. Jingxing must be alive. We''ve been looking for it, and we''ll find it. " "Yes." Han ranying said. "Xiaobai, Jingxing''s business is over. If you meet a good boy in the University, you should try to get along with him and think Jingxing will understand." Let Han ran start a new life, is also the meaning of home. "Mom, you think I''m getting married like that. It''s annoying to dislike me." "If you are tired of being around me every day, I will be bored. But now I can''t see you several times a year. Your father and I miss you every day. " "Then you and dad will work hard to give me a younger brother and sister." Han ran joked. Yu Beibei and Han longyi always think they owe too much to Xiaobai, so they don''t want to have another one. They want to give all their love to Han ran. "Silly Xiaobai, how old is your mother? She is still alive." Yu said with a smile. Han ran looked at Yu Beibei''s well maintained face. She threw herself into Yu Beibei''s arms. "Mom, you''re not old." Chapter 1129 Volume two: "you''re not even in your forties. Now many people are in their forties when they have two children." "You and dad can have another one." Han ran said this sincerely, because she wanted to forget the unhappy things, she chose to escape, ran to such a far ce, could not take care of Beibei and uncle, so that they often think about themselves. She felt very guilty, but did not want to return to Ningcheng, watching Gu Jingrui and his girlfriend live a happy life. There was no way for her to forget the feeling, let alone the thing a year ago. "Mom, you were only 17 when you were pregnant with me. Why did you have to give me birth?" Han ran asked. Yu Beibei patted Han ran on the back, "because at that time, I was afraid of loneliness alone." "But after I gave you birth, I regretted that I made you suffer so much in the orphanage." This is the most painful time for Yu Beibei. After such a long time, she still feels remorseful. "Xiaobai, if I try again, I may not have born you." Yu said faintly. Han ran knew why. "But now that I see you so beautiful and lovely, I''m d to give you birth." Yu Beibeiughed and said. Han ran didn''t answer. She held Yu Beibei tightly. Yu Beibei looked down and found Han ran crying silently in his arms. "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?" Yu Beibei cried when she saw that she was crying badly. Han ran shook her head. She looked at Yu Beibei with tears in her eyes. "You gave me birth in such a bad environment, making me so cute and beautiful. I think you are the best mother." "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" Yu Beibei listened to Han ran crying because of this, she joked. "When you are a mother, you will do your best to protect your children." Han ran listened, her lips chuckle, smile, seriously replied, "well. But Yu Beibei didn''t know that she used most of her strength in the word "en", and her heart was aching after the word took off, which made her want to cry. Some things have passed, but they have be a thorn, which has been stuck in Han Ran''s heart. When she remembers them, her heart will be pricked. It''s a secret that she can''t tell anyone. Yu Beibei apanied Han ran for three days. She went back to Ningcheng. Before leaving, Yu looked at Han ran, who had lost a lot of weight in the same year. He really wanted to take her home and keep her well. She and Han longyi hold the daughter in their hands and love her. They are reluctant to let Xiaobai suffer a little injustice. But when she grows up, she will still have her own troubles. They can''t help her in the end. Han ran reluctantly sent Yu Beibei on the ne. As soon as Yu Beibei left, she was left alone in the city of Cloud City, a little lonely. The more afraid and lonely Han ran was, the more he wanted to find something to do. After Yu Beibei left, she became busier and didn''t let herself stop to think. Han ran went to wechat when he was free. Gu Baobao sent a message and asked her why she didn''t go home? "Sister Xiaobai, if you don''te back, my brother will be robbed." In this world, in addition to Gu Jingxing, Gu Baobao may be left to know that the person she likes is Gu Jingrui. She came to Yuncheng for the first time and met Gu Baobao on the way. She was in a mess and was seen by the baby. Gu baobing xuecongming, seeing hering out of Ningcheng University, asked her, "you are looking for the second brother, right!" "Sister Xiaobai, I always think you and the second brother are the best match." "Gu Jingxing, that bastard, doesn''t match you at all." Gu Jingrui and Han ran have always been a pair for Gu Baobao at a young age, but the family habitually matched Gu Jingxing and Han ran together. Gu Baobao sees Han ran doesn''t reply to the message and sends voice again. "Sister Bai, that woman named Bai Shanshan is very annoying. My brother doesn''t like her. She still sticks to him." Bai Shanshan, Gu Jingrui''s girlfriend. Han ran listened to Gu Baobao''s voice and raised his mouth. How could she be different? Gu Jingrui doesn''t like her. She still wants to be with him. She even wants to use What''s more, Han ran doesn''t think Gu Jingrui doesn''t like Bai Shanshan. "Baby, I''m going out to be a tutor. No more talking." When Han ran said that, he put away his mobile phone. She walked towards her employer''s house, and the rain suddenly fell on her, which made Han ran chill. Her employer, a man in his thirties, started apany in Yuncheng. He and his wife are busy in their careers and often go on business outside. Their son is ten years old. He doesn''t like studying. His grades are very poor.When Han ran came to call Ren''s young master, he had already driven away seven tutors. When the young master of Ren''s family saw Han ran, although he thought she was beautiful, he thought the beautiful girl was a vase. After Han Ran''s ss, the young master has to admit that Han Ran is somewhat beautiful. Besides, the beautiful girl looks good, and Han Ran has done it here. When Han ran came, Ren''s family was having dinner. In the vi, it is magnificent and the crystalmp on the top of the hall is dazzling. She was not shocked or envied by the decoration here. Ren family has money, but it is far from Han family and Gu family. "Sister Han." Ren young master saw Han raning, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and came to say hello. Han ran used to say hello to Mr. Ren and his wife. It''s hard for Mrs. Ren to be at home. Usually, two people collide. Mrs. Ren never gives Han ran a good face. A beautiful girl is always enviable. Han ran didn''t care. She came here to make money. After teaching, when Han ran left the vi, he found it rained heavily. It''s not a good ce to take a taxi. She''s just going to rush back to school. Mr. Renes out and arranges a driver to take her back. Yu Beibei returns to Ningcheng and receives a call from su''an, asking her to go to her home for dinner. One year after Gu Jingxing disappeared, su''an''s mood gradually stabilized, and Gu Mocheng took more time to apany her. So when Yu Beibei passed by, Gu Mocheng was at home with su''an. Gu Baobao is studying at school and hasn''te back yet. Su''an knows that Yu Beibei went to see Xiaobai in Yuncheng, and asks Yu Beibei, "is Xiaobai OK?" "Well, it''s OK. It''s just that people are thin." Thinking of Han ran, Yu Beibei was very sad. After she picked up Xiaobai from the orphanage, the most important thing she wanted was to make Xiaobai fat, and the most uneptable thing was that Xiaobai was thin. For so many years, Xiaobai has not suffered, but now they let her stay alone in Yuncheng. "When the weather is better, I''lle and see her." Chapter 1130 Gu Jingxing, the second volume, brought a great blow to suan''an. Her health went from good to bad. Gu Mocheng took her out for a walk. When she got on the ne, she said she would go down, afraid that Jingxing would not find her. She didn''t want to go anywhere, she wanted to wait for the scenery at home. "Jingxing''s business made Xiaobai suffer too much." Su An''an said, thinking of another thing, "did Xiaobai find a boyfriend in the university?" Yu Beibei met many boys in Yuncheng University these days to express their love to Xiaobai. Xiaobai is beautiful and smart. She is very popr. However, Xiaobai refused. When they were there, there was a sound of carsing from the gate of Gu''s house. Su''an wondered who was back at this time? Gu Baobao hasn''t finished school yet. Gu Jingrui calls back and says that there are activities in the University. He won''te for dinner at night. As the child grows up, he has his own life, and su''an does not participate in it. In suan''an and Yu Beibei, they guessed who it was and saw Gu Jingrui hurriedlying back. When he saw Yu Beibei sitting on the sofa, he immediately rxed. The subtle expression fell into the eyes of three people. "Dad, mom, aunt Yu." Gu Jingruies to say hello and sits down on the sofa. "Jingrui, why are you back? It''s not about the school. " Su an an looks at Gu Jingrui and asks. She still thinks of it till now. When Xiaobai left Ningcheng, Gu Jingrui heard the news, because he was too weak to faint. He had been feverish that night and read the name "Xiaobai" in his mouth. It took so long for Su an to realize that the man his son likes is Xiaobai. If Jingxing is there, both brothers like Xiaobai, which makes people have a headache. Now Jingxing is missing. Su an is wondering if Jing Rui can take care of Xiaobai? As for Gu Jingrui''s girlfriend, she never admitted it. "Go home and get something." Gu Jingrui said. Said to take things, but look at his action, did not n to go upstairs. "Oh." Su An''an should, watching Gu Jingrui take out his cell phone and y, she looks at Gu Mocheng beside her. Gu Mocheng also saw that Gu Jingrui came back in a hurry, knowing that Yu Beibei hade back from the Cloud City. He is waiting to know about Xiaobai. "What did we say just now?" Su''an then asked Yu Beibei, "yes, when ites to whether Xiaobai has a boyfriend!" "Xiaobai is so beautiful. Many boys must chase her. Jingxing is missing. If Xiaobai can find something he likes, he has no opinion about his family. " Said Suan with a smile. She regards Xiaobai as her daughter all the time, so she just wants Xiaobai to be happy. Of course, this sentence is a test of Gu Jingrui''sposition. After su an finished speaking, Yu Guang nced at Gu Jingrui, who was ying with his mobile phone. Obviously, Gu Jingrui slowed down the action of drawing his mobile phone. Yu Beibei also feels strange to Gu Jingrui whoes back suddenly. The idea that Xiaobai likes Jingrui lingers in her mind again. "No boyfriend." Yu said with a smile, "however, there are many people chasing Xiaobai." "I can see all the boys in that school. If Xiaobai likes anyone, neither I nor his father will have a problem." "Auntie, someone is chasing Xiaobai?" Gu Jingrui put down his mobile phone and asked in a low voice. "Yes." Yu Beibei smiled, "one of them chased Xiaobai very often. He bought breakfast for Xiaobai in the morning. At noon, he went to the canteen to take a seat for us." "Boys can grow up, I can see that Xiaobai is also interested in him." Yu Beibei said, Gu Jingrui lightly replied, "Oh, that''s good." Gu Jingrui said, stood up and walked upstairs. Xiaobai is sure to be chased. When she was at Ningcheng junior high school, many boys chased her to write love letters to her. If it wasn''t for her to write a love letter and tell the boys that Xiaobai was the one who cared for her family. Those people will still fight against Xiaobai. Now, Xiaobai is in Yuncheng. Under the strong attack of the boys, she is not sure that she will soon like others. After missing for a year, Jingxing should have her own life. Gu Jingrui''s mind is very disordered. In the past year, he doesn''t think about her all the time. After Yu Beibei left, Han ran continued to work as a tutor. She is very busy and tired, but likes this kind of state. Every time she lies on the bed, she can think of nothing and fall asleep tired. In addition to Han ran, another student stayed in the school. Like Han ran, she made money during the summer vacation. Han ran was tired of his work for days. The night she came back from the student''s home, it rained in Yuncheng, and she fell ill and had a fever that night.Han ran thought, fortunately, the restaurant gave her a day off the next day. She slept all day and went to work as a tutor in the evening. If it''s too much to eat, let''s talk about it. Han ran slept in a daze. He didn''t eat breakfast. Qin Xiang, her roommate, bought her lunch. Qin Xiang called Han ran three times. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he touched her forehead, which was so hot that she was frightened. "Han ran, Han ran." Qin Xiang hurriedly called, and she went to the bathroom to cover Han ran with a wet towel. Han Ran''s head was heavy and he couldn''t open his eyes at all. For so many years, she seldom gets sick, but she often suffers terribly all her life. In Han''s house, as long as she has a fever, Beibei must stay up all night with her. And Gu Jingrui, who wille to apany her the next day. Babe vaguely recalled the past. She seemed to hear her cell phone ring. Han Ran''s mobile phone rang, Qin Xiang hesitated, and Han ran picked it up. "Xiaobai." It''s veryfortable from the warm voice. Qin Xiang remembered that Han Ran''s mother came here to call him Han ran. Then this man must be a rtive of Han ran. "Are you Han Ran''s brother?" Qin Xiang asked. Gu Jingrui thought for a long time before calling. Ask Xiaobai over there, will you? Ask Xiaobai if she likes the boy who chases her? Tell Xiaobai again, don''t rush to answer the boy''s request, you have to be patient to investigate each other. He was afraid of Xiaobai''s association with other boys, but he didn''t know what to say. "Xiaobaina?" Hearing a strange voice, Gu Jingrui asked. "Well, Han Ran is ill. I can''t take care of her. Can youe here now? " After Qin Xiang finished, she remembered that Han Ran''s family was in Ningcheng. They didn''t have toe to buy ne tickets. It took them at least an hour toe. She wanted to say, think of other ways, and when she heard the phone, the man should say, "OK." Qin Xiang looked at the hang up phone, she couldn''t help thinking, Han Ran''s brother happened to be in Yuncheng. Qin Xiang said to Han ran, "Ran Ran, your brother said he woulde here. I have something to go." Han ran listened to Qin Xiang''s words. What she said she didn''t hear very clearly was that she heard a "elder brother". Brother? Does she have a brother? Chapter 1131 Volume two she is the only child. Han ran continued to sleep in a daze. I don''t know how long it took. Someone called his name in his ear. The warm water slowly entered her mouth and moistened Han Ran''s throat. "Xiaobai." His voice is so familiar. Han ran recognized that it was Gu Jingrui. She tried to open her eyes to see if she was dreaming. His eyes opened for a long time. When he opened them, he saw Gu Jingrui''s worried face. Why is he here? Isn''t he in Ningcheng? Han ran felt that he was still dreaming. If not, how could he see Gu Jingrui taking care of his sick self? How could he see how worried he looked. 1¡¢ For more than a year, she missed him in Cloud City, and dared not even think of him. "Gujing!" Han ran tried to speak, but after a long time, he said the first two words. Then her tears came out of her eyes. One by one, they fell on the back of Gu Jingrui''s hand, which was very hot and frightening. Gu Jingrui asks the doctor behind him to find a way to relieve Han Ran''s fever. The doctorughed. "Gu Shao, Miss Han''s antipyretic needle just went down not so fast." The doctor was pulled out of the hospital by Gu Jingrui. They took a private ne to Yuncheng and rushed to Han Ran''s bedroom. Han Ran''s school, where Han ran lives, Gu Jingrui is very clear. Gu Jingrui knows that he is in a hurry. It will take time for the antipyretic needle to go down. He didn''t want Xiaobai''s head to be so hot. He wanted to wipe her face and forehead with a warm towel. However, when he stood up, Han ran caught his hand. Han ran looked at him and cried a lot. "Don''t go!" "Don''t leave me, I miss you!" Han ran cried. She was afraid to wake up and Gu Jingrui left. He''s going to be engaged. He''s going to be with another woman. Gu Jingrui could only sit back. He was very distressed to see Han ran. "I''m here, Xiaobai." When he finished speaking, Han Ran''s mood stabilized and sobbed in his arms. Han ran closed his eyes and felt the warmth of Gu Jingrui. She asked Yu Beibei, who was her father at that time, and why she was born? ''because it''s her daughter in her stomach,'' she said. Beibei said she was alone in prison, lonely and wanted to give birth to her and protect her children. Han ran thought he was really bad. She was in a better situation than Beibei, but she lost her child. Han ran thought of it, and tears came out again. Han ran woke up the next morning. The warmth of her body has subsided and people have some spirit. The bedroom is empty, where there is any Gu Jingrui, which is afraid to be her dream. Qin Xiang, a roommate, came back to see Han ran washing. She looked into her bedroom and asked, "did your brothere yesterday?" Han ran had a vague memory in his mind. She followed Qin Xiang''s words and said, "herees my brother?" Qin Xiang shook his head. "Didn''t you have a fever yesterday?" "I answered your phone. There is a man over there. I think it should be your brother. He said he woulde and see you right away. " "I think he came to see you." Qin Xiang said that Han ran didn''t think what happenedst night was a dream. Gu Jingrui is really here. Han Ran''s heart can not say what it feels like! Her mind was stirred by Gu Jingrui. "Ah, it''s true." Qin Xiang added, pointing to the cold medicine on the table. Han ran saw that there were several boxes of pills on her desk and instructions on how to eat them. Han ran recognized the above handwriting as Gu Jingrui''s. What happened to him? Just on a business trip here! Han Ran has many questions in her mind. She picks up her mobile phone and ns to call to ask. But when the number was dialed, it didn''t go out. She retreated and sent a message to Gu Jingrui in wechat. "You happened to be on a business trip in Yuncheng yesterday." Before waiting for a long time, Gu Jingrui sent a message. "Well, Gu opened a branch in Yuncheng." Gu Jingrui thought about it and exined, "my father thinks the development prospect here is OK." Han ran also thought it was like this. Otherwise, how could Gu Jingrui appear in his bedroom? He would note all the way from Ningcheng. "Oh." Han ran returned a word. "Xiaobai, the scenery is gone, and I will take care of you." Looking at the message from Gu Jingrui, Han ran chuckled. Yes, Gu Jingrui is taking care of himself for Jingxing."OK, thank you." Han ran had nothing to say to Gu Jingrui. Later he asked her if she was in good health? Did you take the medicine on time? Han ran did not go back. Do not want to return, every time a word, her heartache on a point, she is better not return. Gu Jingrui is holding his mobile phone. He hasn''t seen Han ranfae here for a long time. He is still waiting. Xiaobai left for a year, and he realized more and more that some feelings looked like water, but in fact, they had already gone deep into his own bones. He came home with his mobile phone, from Ningcheng to Yuncheng, and then he spent the night in Han Ran''s bedroom. In the morning, he went from Yuncheng to Ningcheng. After Gu Jingrui got off the ne, he went to Ningcheng university to change his clothes. He is at the gate of his home, bumping into Gu Baobao, who is truant and goes home. Gu Baobao and Gu Jingxing are the same. Although they are smart, they are not interested in learning. But Gu Mocheng privately invited teachers to attend sses, and Gu Jingxing learned very well. No, she''s just a bad student. Su An''an has a terrible headache when she looks at Gu Baobao''s 30 or 40% paper every time. She thinks that she and Gu Mo Chengdu are the same characters as Xueba. How can excellent genes not be passed on to Gu Baobao. Gu Jingrui''s performance is also very good. If it wasn''t for looking at Gu Baobao and her simr face, su''an decided that she had reason to suspect that she was holding the wrong baby. Gu Mocheng doesn''t think there is any problem with Gu Baobao''s poor performance. His daughter, Gu Mocheng, is a duck egg every time in the exam, and there will be endless money to spend in the future. There are also boys lining up to marry her. Anyway, in the eyes of Gu Mocheng, Gu Baobao is the best. Su An''an really favors Gu Mocheng and looks after her baby. With such a father, it''s impossible for Gu Baobao to seed. There are Gu Mocheng and two brothers covering, Gu Baobao''s courage is also growing. She likes ying truant and going out to fight and go shopping. However, Gu Baobao has not been reckless enough to y truant. Su''an knows that she must be trained. Gu Mocheng dotes on her, but every time su''an criticizes her, he dare not say a word. Gu Baobao knows that su''an is not at home, so he skips ss andes back to change into a pair offortable shoes, and then takes Xiao Chen to climb the mountain. The Qin family''s school is back today. Of course, she has to go with her. Chapter 1132 Xiao Chen, the second volume, is her junior attendant. She must count him in. Something happened, but Xiao Chen is going. Gu Baobao''s ghost ideas are many. Who knows when he goes out, he bumps into Gu Jingrui. "Second brother." Gu Baobao said softly. "Well?" Gu Jingrui looks at Gu Baobao with a weak heart and asks, "don''t you have ss today?" "In ss, in ss." Gu Baobao hurriedly said, but it''s already ten o''clock. She''s still at home. Isn''t that a lie? Gu Baobao had to go up and grab Gu Jingrui''s hand and ask, "brother, my good brother, I want to go out to y. Don''t tell my mother about my truancy, OK?" Soft and cute Gu Baobao can''t make Gu Jingrui angry at all. Just, the courage to care for the baby is growing. I used to talk back to my teacher and fight with my ssmates. Now I''m ying truant. "Baby, where are you going to skip ss?" Gu Jingrui asked. "Well, it''s not Qin Qin''s ss. I want to take part in it." Hearing the name "Qin Qin", Gu Jingrui frowned slightly. From the beginning of primary school, Gu Baobao likes to pester this boy named Qin Qin. Gu Jingrui and Gu Jingxing went to see the boy specially. He was white, but nothing special. Gu Baobao seems to be obsessed with other boys. The identity of the eldestdy of Gu''s family is put there. The boy doesn''t like to look after the baby any more, and doesn''t dare to do anything to her. "Baby." Gu Jingrui helplessly called out, "a girl''s face can''t be too thick." Where are girls chasing men so much. Gu Baobao doesn''t think so. She asks, "but I think girls have thick skin, so they can catch up with what they like." "Like sister Xiaobai..." Gu Baobao wants to say that sister Xiaobai''s face is too thin. So far, she is alone in Yuncheng and dare note back to express her love to her second brother. She just don''t want to learn like Xiaobai, like is like, why to cover up. However, Gu Baobao remembers Han Ran''s exnation, and can''t say anything about her. "What?" Hearing about Xiaobai, Gu Jingrui asked after him. "Nothing." Gu Baobao said, "don''t say that your girlfriend Bai Shanshan''s face is not very thick after my face." "You don''t like people, she still pesters you." "Baby." Gu Jingrui''s voice faded. Gu Baobao doesn''t think she said something wrong. She looks at Gu Jingrui again and finds that his face is not very good. It seems that he didn''t sleep for one night. She remembered that Gu Jingrui didn''t go homest night. "Second brother, where did you gost night? Did you open a room with Bai Shanshan? " "Mom and dad allow you to fall in love freely, but you can''t do anything wrong." Gu Bao gets excited on BMW. She just doesn''t like Gu Jingrui and Bai Shanshan together. However, mom and dad said the second brother''s feelings, they do not interfere, by his own development. "Baby, don''t talk nonsense." Gu Jingrui scolded. saw Gu Jingrui''s face under cold, and Gu Baobao stopped talking. When she came near to Jing Rui, when the wind came, she smelled a faint perfume. The smell is familiar. Gu Baobao''s performance is not good, but his memory is good. this is the perfume that Xiao Bai elder sister often uses. uncle Han made the perfume for Han''s the one and only bought it without money. that white Shan Shan, no money, no perfume. So Gu Baobao''s eyes brightened, and she grabbed Gu Jingrui''s sleeve and smelled. Gu Jingrui looks at Gu Baobao strangely and doesn''t know what she is smelling. "Baby!" Gu Jingrui called out. Gu Baobaoughed happily. "Second brother, you were with Xiaobaist night, weren''t you?" "You finally went to see sister Xiaobai." Gu Baobao is very happy. In the more than one year since Xiaobai left, she and Xiao Chen have been to Yuncheng. That time, they deliberately asked their second brother if they would go. The second brother said he didn''t have time to go. "You slept with herst night. Have you two made progress?" Asked the baby in a gossip. Gu Jingrui didn''t know what he was thinking all day long in his sister''s head. I don''t study hard at a young age. I like to y. I often write something messy on the Inte. Gu Baobao said that it''s not a mess, it''s a love story. "brother, you have the smell of little white sister''s perfume." Gu Baobao said with a smile. She means that she has a very sensitive and urate sense of smell, and has been detected. Gu Jingrui was with Xiaobaist night. He can''t cheat himself. Gu Jingrui can only admit, "en." "Xiaobai had a feverst night. No one took care of her. I''ll go and have a look."Gu Jingrui said it lightly. Look at it in the past. It sounds like the distance between Gu''s family and Han''s family. "Second brother, one night, you go from Ningcheng to Yuncheng, and then from Yuncheng to Ningcheng. You have no rest for one night." "In order to see sister Xiaobai, you have to work so hard." Gu Baobao smiles vaguely. She stares at Gu Jingrui and says, "don''t cheat yourself any more. The person you like is not Bai Shanshan, but Xiaobai sister." "I really don''t understand you. I don''t know if I''m alive. You dare not express your love to sister Xiaobai." "Besides, big brother and little white sister didn''t even get married in time. The two of them have nothing to do with each other. You don''t know how to seize the opportunity." "To like is to like. It''s so hard to admit. I don''t know what you are struggling with." Gu Baobao shook his head and said very iprehensibly. Gu Jingrui stands in Gu''s hall, watching Gu Baobao leave, thinking of what she said. Like is like, but he dare not admit. In the hall of Gu''s family, Su An''an came back early in the morning. He was thinking that he would not have gone to Ningchengst night. She knew it. Gu Jingrui is uneasy, but even more uneasy, it seems to be su''an. Su''an intentionally arrived home before Gu Mocheng came back. She was nning to ask Gu Jingrui toe back, but she didn''t want Gu Jingrui toe home. She had an appointment with Yu Beibei today, and they did something secretly. "Jingrui,e here." Su an an looks at Gu Jingrui and calls out. Gu Jingrui is worried about Su an''s questioning where he went and how he can exin that he used his private ne to see Xiaobai. However, Suan did not ask Gu Jingrui about it. She waved Gu Jingrui to sit beside her. "Jing Rui, mom has something to tell you." "What?" Looking at the appearance of Su An''an, Gu Jingrui has a bad premonition. "Before your aunt Yu went to see Xiaobai and asked what Xiaobai meant. She also wanted to wait for your brother toe back. We just wanted to get their card." Before Su an''s words were finished, Gu Jingrui said anxiously, "do you want to get the certificate?" Chapter 1133 Volume two "Mom, why are you doing this?" "Elder brother''s life and death are unknown now. You have taken their evidence, don''t you want Xiaobai to suffer?" Gu Jingrui angrily used su''an, "and Xiaobai is still small, you are too much." Su An''an seldom sees Gu Jingrui angry. He thinks this son has the best temper and is most like her. Who knows if a fire breaks out, it''s almost like Gu Mocheng. "Where is Xiaobai small! Yes, she is not twenty, but when I was with your father, I was not neen. " Suan retorted. "Not the same." Gu Jingrui said, "do you have Xiaobai''s approval for this matter?" "Su an looks at Gu Jingrui wrongly," just didn''t say, Xiaobai agreed Gu Jingrui reacts that Xiaobai is willing to go with Jingxing to get the evidence. She used to say that she would back away from Jinghang. It must have been Jinghang who made her angry. She did that. The two of them got the certificate. Xiaobai is his coquette. He and Xiaobai are no longer possible. Thinking of the impossibility of being together with Xiaobai, Gu Jingrui''s heart ached and his face turned white. Seeing the change of Gu Jingrui''s face, su''an sighed and looked at Gu Jingrui and said, "Jingrui, what I want to say to you is not the matter of obtaining the license." "Don''t me your mother." Said Suan. Gu Jingrui looked at su''an doubtfully. "What?" "Don''t you take your brother''s ount book to get a marriage certificate? The guys in the Civil Affairs Bureau have mistaken you and your brother. " "Wrong?" Gu Jingrui''s eyes fell on the two marriage certificates on the tea table, and he bent over to take them up. When he saw that the above name and identity were Gu Jingrui, he was stunned. "They gave you and the white-cor a card." "Jing Rui, your father scolded me yesterday," she said, helplessly and fearfully "What should I do now?" "Your father said, he won''t help me. The Civil Affairs Bureau said that if you want to get a divorce certificate, you have to go in person. Now Xiaobai is in Yuncheng. I don''t know if she would like to go there. " Gu Jingrui listened to what Su an said intermittently. There was only one thing in his mind. I''ve got my own white-cor card. "Jing Rui, mom has another idea. Listen to it." Su an an looks at Gu Jingrui and tries to find out. "Anyway, your brother has been missing for such a long time, and you and Xiaobai have got their certificates, so it''s better for you two to be everywhere." "If this doesn''t work, you can go and get the certificate." "If you divorce now, the future of Xiaobai will be affected." Suan persuades Gu Jingrui to look at the marriage certificate without reaction. "Jingrui, there is no such shop after passing this vige." Another reminder from suan''an. Gu Jingrui looks up at su''an. His eyes make su''an feel that he has to help. "Jingrui." Suan called again. Gu Jingrui didn''t speak. He went upstairs with his marriage certificate. Is this agreement or not? Suan is confused. "Get the license!" In ss, Han ran heard Yu Beibei''s words and directly took off his voice. The professor on the tform immediately gave Han ran a warning look. Han ran smiled apologetically at the professor and other students. She ran to the outside of the ssroom to answer the phone. "Mom, what''s going on?" "What is it that Jingrui and I have got the certificate? Why are you doing this! " Han ran was very angry. Suddenly, he received the wechat picture sent by Yu Beibei. Seeing that the photo names of himself and Gu Jingrui were written on the red book, she immediately called Yu Beibei. "Xiaobai, I''m sorry. It''s all about mom." Yu Beibei began to cry. "Your aunt Su has been in a bad mental state because of the disappearance of Jingxing. Last time I asked you about Jingxing''s return, would you like to marry him?" Han ran remembers it, but Yu Beibei didn''t ask. She asked him if Jingxing liked you when he came back. Would you like to get along with him again? Because of myself, Jingxing can go. If he still likes himself when hees back home, Han ran thinks he should give each other another chance. "So, mom looked at your aunt Su so impatient, and gave her your HUKOU book." "Who knows, the people in the Civil Affairs Bureau didn''t see the name clearly. They put Jing Rui with you." "Xiaobai, when I knew it, I regretted my death." "You can fight or scold." Said Yu Beibei sobbing. "Mom." Han ran was very angry. Listening to Yu Beibei''s cry, he could not help her. "You didn''t ask me for my opinion when you went to collect the evidence, and you got the object wrong. Mom, are you pure hearted? " Han ran asked angrily. Of course, Yu Beibei dare not tell Han ran that they are pure hearted."Xiaobai, now there are two ways. Either you and Jingrui can see everywhere, or you can go back to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate." "If it''s divorced, it will affect you in the future." "And Jingrui and Jingxing look alike. He''s always been nice to you. You can go everywhere." After hearing Yu Beibei''s words, Han ran was very angry with her. Can you see it everywhere? Gu Jingrui has a girlfriend? More importantly, he doesn''t like himself. "I''ll go back to Ningcheng this week and get a divorce certificate." Han ran angrily left a sentence and hung up his cell phone. "Divorce?" Yu Beibei could not understand Han Ran''s words. It''s interesting to see that Xiaobai is interested in Jingrui. Jingrui also likes Xiaobai. There is a thin gap between the two people. They are adults, and they pierce the film. How can Xiaobai insist on getting divorced? Yu Beibei thinks about it and calls Su an and tells her what Xiaobai means. If my daughter really disagrees, or Gu Jingrui doesn''t like Xiaobai now, the marriage is over. She is reluctant to let Xiaobai suffer a little grievance. Han Ran is going to pack up his things, ask for a holiday with the restaurant and Mr. Ren, and go back to Ningcheng. She wants to be with Gu Jingrui, but not in this way. Before Han ran left, she received a call from Gu Jingrui. When his phone came in, Han Ran''s heart missed a beat. She picked it up and heard Gu Jingrui''s voiceing from there. "I''m at your school gate." Gu Jingrui in Yuncheng? Han ran was stupefied and answered "OK". She left the dormitory in a hurry and went to the school gate. Is Gu Jingrui talking to her about divorce? The family didn''t ask them a word, so they decided to help them get their ID card. Jing Rui, who has a girlfriend who is almost engaged, definitely doesn''t want to be with him. At the school gate, Gu Jingrui stood there waiting for Han ran, and soon attracted the attention of the school girls. No matter where it appears, no matter in school or on the street, Gu Jingrui must be noticeable. Han ran saw Gu Jingrui, a familiar figure, and even a gentle smile that matched her memory. She hadn''t seen him for more than a year. Chapter 1134 Second volume she walked to him, closer heart faster. Gu Jingrui felt hering. He turned around and saw Han ran appear in front of him. In a lifetime of illness, Han ran became thinner. "Let''s go." Before Han ran could speak, Gu Jingrui said first. Go? Han ran didn''t understand Gu Jingrui, but she followed him. When Han ran looked down and saw Gu Jingrui''s shadow, she walked in unconsciously and her steps moved with his shadow. Originally thought that one year time should let own heart slowly die, shouldplete his happiness. Working so hard to earn money, but also do not want to have time to think about him. When he saw him, Han ran knew clearly that his heart defense had copsed. She had no way to forget him. Gu Jingrui takes Han ran to the apartment building next to the school, which is the best building near the school. Ordinary students will not rent the house here. Han ran followed Gu Jingrui into the stairs with doubts. The elevator door opened and two workers came out. "Mr. Gu, the furniture has been moved. Look what is missing." Said the leading worker. Gu Jingrui nodded at them and said, "thank you." He went in, followed by Han ran. The room is not big. It''s a room with one hall. It can''t bepared with Han family and Gu family, but it''s very warm. "I told you that my father left the business in Yuncheng to me." Gu Jingrui said. Han ran was stupefied. "Yes.". When she looked at the suitcase in the bedroom, Gu Jingrui said, "this is where you will live in the future." "Well." Gu Jingrui replied. Han ran was surprised that Yuncheng University was not in the city, and Gu''s development in Yuncheng must be located in the center of the city. Why don''t Gu Jingrui buy a house in the center of the city and live near the school. "Yours, too!" When Han ran was confused, Gu Jingrui said a word after him. Han ran was stunned. She looked at Gu Jingrui in surprise. Gu Jingrui looks at Han Ran''s stupefied appearance. He sips his lips. "Xiaobai, they don''t want us to divorce." Han ran thought it was the same. Although he got the wrong object, Gu family and Han family still didn''t want them to be separated. "Oh." "What else do you want to buy here?" Gu Jingrui changed the topic and said. Han ran didn''t ask any more. She listened to Gu Jingrui and wandered around the room. The room is really beautiful. There is only one room. "Come here, what about your studies?" Han ran asked. "The courses I should take are almost the same." Gu Jingrui replied, "next time, I may be your senior student." "Yes?" Han ran asked. She looked up to see Gu Jingrui''s gentle face, and her heart rose again. "You transferred to our school?" "Well." Gu Jingrui said, turning his head to look out of the window. Don''t want Xiaobai to know that he can give up those useless things for her, such as school. "Ningcheng university is much better than Yuncheng University." Han ran said, "your father, too, has to be in charge of Cloud City." "Well." Gu Jingrui took Han Ran''s words with a smile, "I think so, too." He said, raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Xiaobai, I''m hungry. There''s Sichuan food downstairs." Xiaobai likes spicy food. Gu Jingrui''s taste is a little light. But these years after Xiaobai''s training, he will also eat. "I just heard from the security guard downstairs that his boiled fish is delicious." Hearing the words "boiled fish", Han ran was swallowing his saliva. She likes food, she likes food. Xiaobai has eaten this Sichuan food once or twice, so thendy knows her. Thendy looked at Gu Jingrui beside Han ran with a smile on her face. She raised her mouth and asked with a smile, "your boyfriend, you are so handsome!" "No." Han ran blushed and said hurriedly. But she also thought that she and Gu Jingrui had been certified, and she wanted to say that they were husband and wife, and thought that these two words made her blush even more. "I''m her fiance." Gu Jingrui and Wen answered with a smile. Gu Jingrui''s warmth is like the spring breeze, which blows into Han Ran''s heart. Han Ran''s face bes more hot. She looks up slightly and sees thendy looking at them vaguely, and says a meaningful word, "Oh". "You two deserve it!" Over the years, Han Ran has heard this sentence a lot. But it''s all about praising her and Gu Jingxing. She''s used to it. She''s never embarrassed when they praise her for matching with Jingxing. This time, it''s different. She bowed her head and blushed. Although she felt embarrassed, she liked to listen to the boss''s mother.Gu Jingrui ordered all the dishes that Han ran liked. He knew her taste very well. "Xiaobai, what else to eat?" Gu Jingrui asked her again. Han ran said to thendy, "don''t put too much pepper, just a little spicy." After hearing Han Ran''s words, Gu Jingrui looked at her in surprise. Come to eat Sichuan food. There''s no reason why you don''t eat spicy food. Han ran looked up at Gu Jingrui. "It''s too hot. You can''t stand itter." Gu Jingrui''s taste is light. It''s hard to eat thest spicy dish all year round. Every time he eats too spicy, his stomach hurts. She still remembers that a year ago, she went to barbecue with Jingxing and Jingrui. She and Jingxing had a good time eating. Jingrui apanied them to eat a few strings and went to the hospital that night. After that, as long as he had a meal with Jing Rui, Han ran would order as light as possible. "Yes." In Han ran, Gu Jingrui said with a smile. As he walked ahead, Han ran looked at his back and his heart became warm. Two people are sitting together, surrounded by arge te of boiled fish. Most of the boiled fish are eaten by Xiaobai. Gu Jingrui is responsible for picking out the fish pieces and putting them into her bowl. Han ran lowered his head and was only absorbed in eating. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk with Gu Jingrui, but that the two of them never seem to have sat together for dinner. Han ran still remembers it more than a year ago. She doesn''t know what Gu Jingrui is thinking, let alone how to do it. She ate carefully and Gu Jingrui had an appetite. There are many guests in the restaurant. They are all drinking and chatting together, but their table is very quiet. Han ran opened his mouth first and found a topic. "Any news about Jingxing?" Han ran asked. She could not help ming herself when she thought of Jingxing. But once again, she will tell the story before she is engaged to Jingxing. "No." Gu Jingrui said in a light voice. The two men were silent again. Han ran asked again, "how long are you going to stay here?" Gu Jingrui looks at Han ran. Because of the spicy food, Han Ran is sweating all over his head. He said, "when youe back together." He is here waiting for her to graduate. "Then if I stay here after graduation." Han ran said casually. "Ningcheng and Yuncheng are not so far away." Gu Jingrui answers. Chapter 1135 Han ran quickly understood that if she worked here, he would run on both sides of Ningcheng and Yuncheng. This sentence is not a pleasant love speech, but Han ran recalled that the sweetness in his heart increased. What people like say is sweet. Two people together, the most embarrassing is not to eat and chat, is how to sleep? Gu Jingrui''s apartment has only one room and one bed. When theye back from dinner, Han ran looks at the bed in the bedroom and thinks whether he should go back to the dormitory. When she hesitated, Gu Jingrui moved the quilt to the sofa first. "Xiaobai, I''ll sleep on the sofa and you''ll sleep in the bedroom." Gu Jingrui said so, but Han ran was not happy. Gu Jingrui watched Han ran enter the bedroom and close the door. He looked at the quilt on the sofa. Who wants to sleep on the sofa! He just didn''t want to scare her away so badly. In the morning, Han ran opened his eyes and saw the curtain floating by the window. At the beginning of the strange environment, she was in a trance. He remembered what happened yesterday. A result popped up in her mind. She and Gu Jingrui got married and cohabited with her. It''s been a dream until now. When Han ran thought about it, the rm clock of his mobile phone rang. Han ran, a spirited man, thought that he was going to work today. Because Gu Jingrui came here, she didn''t go to Ningcheng, so she had to stay here and continue to work. Gu Jingrui has the same habit of getting up early as Gu Mocheng. He gets up early and goes downstairs to buy breakfast for Han ran. Han ran pushes the door out, facing Gu Jingrui''s eyes. "That!" Han ran didn''t know what to say. He simply stuck the word "early" in her throat for half a day. Gu Jingrui looks at her with tender eyes. "Ah, I''m going to bete." Han ran thought of beingte and panicked. She hurried to the door and picked up her bag by the way. Gu Jingrui looked at her frantic appearance and smiled helplessly. "Take your breakfast with you, and I''ll take you there." "Well?" Hearing Gu Jingrui send him, Han ran turned around and looked at him doubtfully. "To the restaurant? I''m on your way. " Han ran wondered how Gu Jingrui knew he was working in a restaurant, and how he knew they were on the way. She thought it was Beibei who told him. Gu Jingrui takes the car key and walks behind Han ran. Before arriving at Yuncheng, Gu Jingrui asked people to arrange cars and houses. In the car, Gu Jingrui looks at Han ran who is having breakfast and says, "Xiaobai, are you short of money?" Han ran looks at Gu Jingrui and shakes his head. How could she be short of money? In normal times, Han longyi can''t use the living expenses she gives. It doesn''t include what my grandparents and Beibei gave me. Han ran said to Gu Jingrui, "I just want to find something to do." Gu Jingrui looks ahead and drives the car attentively. After a meeting, he said, "Xiaobai, you don''t need to use busyness to toss yourself over." Gu Jingrui knows her well. After two jobs a day, he is busy with the time arrangement. He can feel what she is avoiding. However, Gu Jingrui thought Han ran was avoiding the disappearance of Gu Jingxing. He did not know that Han ran was running away from him. They fled and fled. Atst, they lived together. "Oh." Han ran responds to Gu. Gu Jingrui looks at her and knows that she is perfunctory. In the future, since he decided to stay with Xiaobai, he would make Xiaobai happy and let her have her own heart. Love is really a bitter thing, especially when he likes her and she doesn''t love herself. Han ran was working in a restaurant. She thought of Gu Jingrui''s words. When she got off work, she told the supervisor what she didn''t want to do. The supervisor didn''t understand Han Ran''s decision. He persuaded him to finish the month. Otherwise she would have received little. Han ran refused, and Gu Jingrui''s words she would unconsciously listen to. As soon as she left the restaurant, she saw Gu Jingrui''s car parked in the opposite parking space. She told Gu Jingrui that she quit her job in the restaurant and nned to study hard and take the postgraduate exam. Gu Jingrui smiles. It''s not difficult to test Xiaobai''s cleverness for postgraduates. "But I can''t give up tutoring halfway." Han ran added, "I''ve already collected Ren''s money, and if I teach half of children''s lessons to leave, it will have a great impact on him." Han ran exined that her eyes were looking at Gu Jingrui and asking for his advice. Gu Jingrui raised his hand to touch Han Ran''s cheek, and finally his hand fell on her head. "Yes!"He replied in a warm voice. Gu Jingrui is very gentle when he smiles. His eyes are full of tenderness. It''s totally different from Gu Jingxing whoughs all day long. Han ran thought, Gu Jingrui is really a gentle man. There must be many girls who have been haunted by his eyes. For example, Han ran didn''t know that Gu Jingrui''s eyes are so soft when he looks at other girls besides being gentle to her. Gu Jingrui takes Han ran to eat Western food. Han ran, an upscale western restaurant, has note for a long time. The life in school is monotonous. She really ate the canteen or take away for a year. Qin Xiang, who works in a western restaurant, saw Han ran and thought he was dazzled. How could Han ran eat here? The cost of a meal here is the same as the cost of a month''s work. After Han ran finished his dinner, Gu Jingrui sent Han ran to Ren''s residence. Seeing Han ran get out of the car, smiling and waving to himself, Gu Jingrui takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. "Look up the next official for me." "Whether it''s his private life or his work, I need to know." Gu Jingrui must make sure Xiaobai is safe. When Han ran arrived at the house, it was the servant''s door. Mrs. Ren is not at home. Mr. Ren is sitting on the sofa watching TV. When he sees hering, he reaches for Han ran to sit opposite him. Han ran thought that Mr. Ren was OK. When Mrs. Ren is away, Mr. Ren will go home on time to apany the children. And from the mouth of the servant, I heard that Mr. Ren''s family is not good. He has attached to Mrs. Ren. Because of the money given by Mrs. Ren''s family, it has developed. "Good, Mr. Ren." Han ran sat opposite him, smiling and greeting. Mr. Ren also smiled at Han ran, "thanks to you, Xiaoqi''s achievements have made great progress." Xiaoqi, Ren''s son, Han Ran''s tutor. "In fact, Xiaoqi is very smart. He can teach as soon as he teaches." "He didn''t like learning before. I''ll teach him the methods. Mr. Ren will pay close attention to his study. There should be no problem." Mr. Ren is more pleased to hear Han ran say so. "Miss Han, you are studying in Yuncheng University. How old are you now?" Chapter 1136 Volume 2 "freshman." Han ran replied. "I heard that you are not only working as a tutor here, but also working in a restaurant." Mr. Ren asked again. When I worked in a restaurant,st time Mr. Ren had dinner with a client, I saw Han ran. Han ran was afraid that Mr. Ren was worried about his work in the restaurant and dyed his tutoring. Later, he came to Ren''s home to exin. A day to work, a night to cram, there will be no mistakes. "Yes." Han ranying said. Han ran didn''t tell Ren that he just quit his job in the restaurant because he didn''t think it was necessary. Hearing Han Ran''s words, Ren''s mouth was full of smiles. He looked at Han ran and said, "Miss Han is short of money? Is it a bad family? " Today, Gu Jingrui asked her this question, which Mr. Ren would ask again. They asked a lot, even Han ran himself wondered if she was short of money. "All right." Han ran replied with a smile. "Miss Han, if you need money, please let me know." Mr. Ren then said, "you teach Xiaoqi so well." "Thank you, Mr. Ren. I don''t need it." When they were talking, there was a little strange voice upstairs. Xiaoqi sees Han ran and runs down happily. "Sister Han, you are here." "Well." Han ran nodded. "Didn''t you say you were going home? Come back so soon. " Han ran exined with a smile, "I miss Xiaoqi, so I didn''t go back." "When I was away, did you study hard and review your lessons?" "Of course, I have made all the arrangements you said, sister Han." Xiaoqi said. To be able to make Xiaoqi obedient is very sessful for Han ran. Han ran took Xiaoqi upstairs to continue her tutoring. Before leaving, she said to Ren sitting on the sofa with a smile, "Mr. Ren, I''ll take Xiaoqi upstairs to study first." "Good." Ren replied. Han ran leads Xiaoqi to the second floor. His sight falls on Han Ran''s calf. Then along the calves, it should be straight white thighs, but it was blocked by the skirt, he did not see. Mr. Ren raised his mouth and smiled. He asked the hypothesis of one day to go home. Atst, he didn''t go back. Today, he came to Ren''s home to teach. It''s either ack of money or something else. Mr. Ren, who is in his thirties, has his own smallpany. That''s how confident he is. It''s nine o''clock at the end of the tutorial. Han ran received a call from Gu Jingrui. "Xiaobai, is it over?" "Well." "I''ll wait for you outside themunity." After hearing Gu Jingrui''s words, Han ran smiled at the thought that he was waiting outside for him to go home. Seeing Han ran smiling sweetly and blushing on his cheek, Xiao Qi jokingly said, "sister Han, are you in love?" "No." Han ran wanted to say no, but the flush on her face betrayed her. "It''s not love." They are licensed to get married. Han ran said quietly in her heart, thinking of marriage, her heart also breeds sweetness. "Xiaoqi, I''ll go first. You''ll review what I taught in the daytime tomorrow. Don''t bezy. I''lle to check it tomorrow evening." "OK." Xiaoqiying said. Han ran went out and met Mr. Ren in the corridor. "Miss Han, it''s raining outside. Let me take you back." Han ran was stunned, because he was so serious about tutoring Xiaoqi that he didn''t notice that it was raining outside. "No, my boyfriend will pick me up." Han ran replied. For the first time, he mentioned the word "boyfriend" in front of outsiders. The object was Gu Jingrui. How could Han ran not blush. She quickly left Ren''s house with her head down. Standing in the corridor, he was watching Han ran run away. He "hum" and called for the car key to be put back in his pocket. He gave her a chance to seduce her. She wanted to y hard to get games. What kind of boyfriend is an excuse. When I first came to Ren''s house, I didn''t, but now I do. Ren Zheng thought more and more about it, and then he thought of Han Ran''s calf, which made his heart itch. It''s a day living with Gu Jingrui, but when they sit together for dinner, they feel familiar. Su''an and Yu Beibei called Gu Jingrui and her respectively. Looking at Gu Jingrui who answered the phone with him, Han ran suspected that they were not good. "Mom." Han ran called. "Xiaobai, don''t listen to what your father said. You and Jingrui are married now. You are not a child. You can do whatever you want." Yu Beibei said that as soon as he spoke, Han ran was embarrassed.Yu Beibei''s words made Han ran blush. "But security measures have to be done." "You two are trying to get along now. You are not ready to have children. You should pay attention." Yu Beibei''s advice made Han ran lose his mind. She looked back at Gu Jingrui, who was on the phone, and thought of the child who hadn''t been on her own for two months. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai!" Over the phone, Yu babe called her name. Han ran returned to his mind, and when he opened his mouth to talk, he found that his throat was sour. "Good." She answered a word and hung up. Han ran looks at Gu Jingrui in the corridor. His back and his side face once fascinated her, and now they do. She likes him, this kind of liking cannot disappear because of the passage of time. If so, should she strive for her own happiness. Han ran moved part of his things here. In the wardrobe, she hung her clothes next to Gu Jingrui. In the bathroom, two people''s tooth cups were ced together. At the porch, her shoes and Gu Jingrui''s pair were ced neatly. Han ran looked at the apartment full of his own and Gu Jingrui''s things, and her empty heart was thrust into it, and she became full and happy. She also put her picture on the desk in the bedroom. She was pretty in the picture frame. Han ran touched his smiling face and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "This is a new life, isn''t it?" Yes, it''s a wonderful new life for her. Han ran quit his job in the restaurant, and he was free in the daytime. Gu Jingrui came back in the afternoon. They were in the living room, reading a book and dealing with business. The atmosphere was quiet and harmonious. They were bored at home for a long time. Han Ran''s book was dizzy. Gu Jingrui said he would take her out for a walk. Compared with Ningcheng, the economy of Yuncheng is not as good as that of Ningcheng, but its pace is slower than that of Ningcheng. Han ran thought that the fruits and snacks in the refrigerator were gone, so he took Gu Jingrui to the supermarket to buy something. Han Ran is a very beautiful girl. She can attract men''s attention at a nce. Walking in the supermarket, or with Gu Jingrui around, I don''t know how many boyse to ask the number. It''s normal for Han ran to be osted by a boy. To her displeasure, girls are braver than men. As soon as Gu Jingrui appeared, two eyes of the young girl immediately stared at him. Chapter 1137 Han ran, the second volume, was puzzled. He followed Gu Jingrui with a pale face, and a girl came directly to ask Gu Jingrui about wechat. Han ran sinks his face on the spot and stops to see if Gu Jingrui will give them a number. When Han ran was angry, Gu Jingrui turned around and reached for Han Ran''s hand. "I have a wife." He said a simple word. The girl who asked him to wechat was stunned. Gu Jingrui, in his early twenties, said he had a wife, not a girlfriend. Are all the good boys getting married so early now? In order not to be harassed, Gu Jingrui decided to hold Han Ran''s hand. For the first time, they held hands and waited for no one else. When Han ran reacted, her face turned red and her heart beat fast. Gu Jingrui is very calm, holding Han Ran''s hand and calmly strolling the supermarket. However, his palms sweated a lot. Han ran bought all the things she should buy. Gu Jingrui helped her pick out the snacks she liked. After buying, they went to the checkout counter. "Sir, miss, would you like to have a look at our new slim model?" Passing by a counter, the shopping guide stopped them and said with a smile. Han ran followed the direction pointed by the shopping guide and saw many boxes on the cupboard. Before she could see what these were, she saw that the shopping guide had brought a box. "Two are lovers." "You can try this slim one, sir." The shopping guide smiled vaguely. Han ran picked it up. She read the words, "001, slim, safe..." She read clearly. Gu Jingrui, who was beside her, was surprised to take it to her first, and then smiled when listening to her reading these words. He looked at Han ran with a smile in his eyes. When Han ran realized what it was, her face turned red. He hurriedly returned it to the shopping guide, and then walked away embarrassed. Gu Jingruiughs at Han ran who leaves in a panic. The shopping guide continues to lobby for the condom in her hand. "Sir, we are also engaged in activities. Buy one for free." "You buy it back and try it." After she finished, Gu Jingrui answered, "well," and then he took over. Han Ran is waiting for Gu Jingrui to push things to calcte money. When she sees two boxes of covers in the shopping cart, she looks at Gu Jingrui in surprise. Gu Jingrui is very calm. He takes out the box and pays for it. Han ran, who was on one side, bowed his head, and walked behind Gu Jingrui on the way back. He dared not look at him. They took the elevator home, Gu Jingrui suddenly stopped, Han Ran Ran Ran into it. He turned around and smiled softly. Han Ran''s face turned red again. "Gu Jingrui." Han ran was annoyed. She called out. Gu Jingrui took over and said, "go in." Two people went back to the apartment one by one. Han ran thought tonight was particrly weird. He didn''t know if it was a condom rtionship. She saw Gu Jingrui put the condom he bought in the cab at the head of the bed. When he put it, she just went in and saw it. Han ran bumps into Gu Jingrui without embarrassment. "What are you doing?" Han ran asked. Gu Jingrui stood up, "put things in the drawer." He replied calmly, as if he had only put a book or a pen, without any particrity. However, it''s not special. It''s a condom. It''s a condom. Han ran thought of the word "ultra thin" on it, and her face turned red again. "Gu Jingrui, why do you buy this?" Han ran asked. Gu Jingrui stands up andes to Han ran with a smile. Han ran blushed like a cooked shrimp, and Gu Jingrui''s smile grew stronger. He seldom saw Han Ran''s face so red. "Xiaobai, you say that?" Gu Jingrui asked. Han ran was embarrassed, but he had a heart to tease her. "Gu Jingrui, you rascal." Han ran said with a red face. Gu Jingrui smiles, he is close to Han ran, and Han Ran''s heart beats fast again. She moves back step by step. When she retreats to the bottom of the wall, Gu Jingruies to block her way. "Xiaobai, how can I be a hooligan? We two have been certified." Gu Jingrui reminds me. Han Ran''s face was redder. She bowed her head. It was Gu Jingrui''s words. Gu Jingrui looks at Han ran, who looks down. He thinks he is too worried. Xiaobai is not willing. I bought those two boxes just in case. However, he likes Xiaobai, so he also wants her. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui called out. Han ran didn''t wait for him to speak. She pushed him aside and said, "I''ll take a bath first."When Han ran came into the bathroom with her clothes, she thought, if Jing Rui wants her own tonight, she should wear some nice clothes. The pajamas I just brought in are too conservative. They have no temptation. Or, she goes out around a bath towel, which is more tempting. After taking a bath in Han ran, she went out with a red face around the bath towel. She didn''t see Gu Jingrui in the room. She went out of the bedroom and saw Gu Jingrui sorting out the sofa and his quilt on the sofa. Han Ran''s heart suddenly cooled. Jing Rui didn''t n to sleep with him. He just said it. Still, he bought two boxes of covers, not for his own use. Han ran was not happy. She turned back to the bathroom and put on the conservative pajamas. Then she didn''t say a word to Gu Jingrui and turned off the light to sleep. Gu Jingrui looks at the door of the bedroom being closed, and the light inside is dim. He is honest and takes a bath in the bathroom outside. When I came to Yuncheng and chose a house, I chose one room one hall on purpose. It''s not that he doesn''t have money or a big house here, because he wants to find an excuse to sleep with Xiaobai. He is not in a hurry. Since he and the white-cor have got the certificate, she will fall in love with him one day. Gu Jingrui and Han ran lived in peace, adding happiness to their hearts. For Gu, the only defect is that he still sleeps on the sofa. Gu Jingrui intentionally and Han ran said that he slept on the sofa all day and suffered from back pain. Han ran was stunned, but said that he would not sleep on the sofa. How could Gu Jingrui let Han ran sleep on the sofa? He had to sleep on his own. Every day, he looks at the girl he likes walking in front of him. He has to pretend to be a gentleman. No, Gu Jingrui is a gentleman outside, but he wants to y hooligan in front of Han ran. Gu Jingrui''s mind is not clear to Han ran. She read books at home during the day. She didn''t go to school for some days, but it''s about to start in a few days. In the evening, continue to teach at Ren''s home. Ren''s wife came back one day and went out on business again. Ren''s servant has to go home this week. There are only Mr. Ren and Xiao Qi left. Han ran doesn''t think much about it. Gu Jingrui sent her to Ren''smunity, Han ran got out of the car and went inside. Chapter 1138 Han ran didn''t know that every time Gu Jingrui didn''t finish sending her back, he would pick her up by car. He''s here waiting for her toe out. Han Ran is well protected by the Han family and he. She hasn''t touched the evil outside. Ren Zheng, Gu Jingrui investigated some. He said that he made his fortune by his wife''s family and that he was afraid of his wife, but he didn''t hear about his lover. With the first feeling, Gu Jingrui sees Ren Zheng unhappy. He stayed outside his office. When something happened to Xiaobai, he could rush in at the first time. Han ran knocked on Ren''s door as usual. When the door opens, it''s Ren Zheng. For three days, Ren''s servant hasn''te back. I don''t know if it''s for this reason. Han ran feels that today''s Ren family is very quiet. She looks at the smile on Ren''s face and feels ufortable. "Xiaoqi is upstairs." Han ran asked Ren Zheng. "Well." Ren Zhengying said. When Han ran went upstairs, Ren was following him. Han ran walked towards Xiaoqi''s room. In the quiet corridor, there were only her and Mr. Ren''s footsteps. Hearing Han Ran''s footsteps, he felt flustered. He felt that today''s Ren family and Ren Zheng were not right. In Han ran, she pushed open the door of Xiaoqi''s room. There was no one in it. She turned around in surprise and saw that Ren Zheng hade to her side. "Mr. Ren, where is Xiaoqi?" Han ran asked. "ying at his grandparents'' house, he won''te back tonight." Ren Zheng said with a smile. His smile was very different from that of ordinary people, which made Han ran realize what was wrong. She looked down at Ren Zheng and asked, "what do you mean, Mr. Ren?" The education of the Han family taught her not to panic. First she had to calm herself down. In a panic, she couldn''t think of a way to leave. Ren Zheng found that Han ran looked more and more beautiful, not only with a good face, but also with a good figure. He has met many girls these years. Han Ran is the most beautiful one. "Ran Ran." Ren Zheng even changed his address. "I think you''ve been working too hard recently. You work in a restaurant during the day, and you have to give Xiaoqi lessons at night. I''ll give Xiaoqi a vacation. Let''s have a chat and rx together." Ren Zheng''s eyes were dirty. Han ran looked coldly and said, "since Xiaoqi is not here, I''ll go back first." Han ran said, leaving Xiaoqi''s room. But how could Ren Zheng let the cooked duck fly? He quickly grasped Han Ran''s hand. "Ran Ran, why don''t you follow me?" "I''ll give you money every month. I''ll buy you what you want. I''ll buy you the house / car." "And your family, I''ll help take care of it." Ren Zheng felt that Han ran was short of money. There are many college students in order to support themselves and their families, they stay in school during the summer vacation to do several jobs. In the eyes of Ren Zheng, Han Ran is like this. And it was to give her some money, and she obediently followed her. "Mr. Ren, I don''t need your money." Han ran snapped. For the first time in many years, she met a wolf with brain damage. Do you have to be short of money to work two jobs? Thest thing she needs is money. "Ran Ran, don''t answer so quickly. I''ll give you more money than you can get from working. " "Look at you. You are young and don''t know how to dress yourself. After you follow me, I''ll make sure you''re tasty and spicy. " Han ran doesn''t dress up because she is beautiful and doesn''t want to contaminate her face with cosmetics too early. She didn''t expect to make money or dress up. In Ren''s eyes, she became poor. "Ranran, don''t worry, I will be very good to you." Ren Zhengyue said that the happier he was, the more he reached out to touch Han Ran''s face. Hand did not touch Han Ran''s cheek, Han ran first pped it. Ren Zheng saw how stubborn Han ran was. The more she resisted, the more he liked it. He approached Han ran, who stepped back into the room. Han ran turned around and looked at the position behind him. The window in the room was open. This is the second floor. He jumped miserably. "Mr. Ren, I warn you not to touch me." "Otherwise you won''t have a good end!" "No good end?" Ren Zheng doesn''t think so. He thought about it. Today, Han ran was forced. Even if Han ran went to the police station to sue him, he insisted that Han ran had seduced him. They couldn''t talk about the price. She went to the police station to sue herself. One is a sessful businessman in Yuncheng, the other is a poor college student. Ren Zheng believes that there is no way for the police to take him. "Ranran, don''t worry, I will be very gentleter." Ren said, and he rushed to Han ran.Han ran quickly dodged when he came. Her quick action made Mr. Ren jump into the air. When Ren was falling down, Han ran immediately took out his mobile phone. She dialed the first person''s number on her cell phone, and it was toote to see who it was. Han ran felt that it should be Gu Jingrui''s. it would take ten minutes for Gu Jingrui to drive here. She tried to drag it for ten minutes. Just after the phone call, Ren Zheng, who got up, fell to the ground. Looking at the cell phone that Ren is breaking, Han Ran is in a hurry. The man had nned to sleep on his own, so he set up servants and Xiaoqi. Although the Han family would never spare her after this happened, Han ran did not want to give his body to other men. Find the cup on the table in Han ran, Ren is grabbing her hair. "What do you pretend to be, bitch!" "I don''t know how many girls want to be in my bed. I give you a chance to look up to you." Ren Zheng scolded angrily, angry at Han Ran''s unknowns. Han ran grabs his hair, which is hurt by pulling. She looks at Ren Zheng and dys. "Mr. Ren, you raise me up. Aren''t you afraid that Mrs. Ren knows how to divorce you?" "The old woman?" Ren Zheng sneered. Ren''s wife is seven years older than him. How could he go after her if he didn''t care about her family background and money. "Don''t worry, if she dares toe to you, I will clean her up for you!" "So Mr. Ren just wants to y with me?" Han ran sneered. She was sure that Ren had slept with other girls in this way more than once. Before I came to tutor myself, I was too careless to investigate Ren Zheng''s character. This is not Ningcheng. Under the protection of Han family and Gu Jingrui, she thinks things are too naive. "Ran Ran, how can you say that. I can''t give you anything but the title of wife. I''ll give you anything you want. " "You are beautiful and much younger than her." Mr. Ren said with a smile. He watched Han ran want more and more. "Ran Ran, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. I swear, you will be my sweetheart after that! " Han ran felt sick when he used it. Chapter 1139 When the second volume was approaching, Han ran pped it again. Ren Zheng has never met a girl who is less discerning than Han ran. He gave her a chance and said he would treat her well. Is she not content? "Han ran, you are shameless." "I still have to rely on my father-inw''s family. It''s impossible to divorce. You don''t want to be so ignorant. " "Go away!" Han ran scolds, and she stares at Ren Zheng coldly. Ren Zheng was so angry that he pped Han ran back. "Shameless bitch, see how I clean you tonight!" When his hands touched Han Ran''s body, Han ran arched his knees and kicked his lower body hard. Fortunately, Beibei has the foresight, usually lets her study well not to say, also looks for someone specially to teach oneself some self-defense skills. Han ran sees Ren Zheng crying out in pain, and she immediately opens the door and leaves. Ren is catching up with Han ran. When he goes downstairs, he catches her. Han ran was thrown to the ground by Ren Zheng. When he rushed over, the window ss was suddenly broken by something outside. Then Ren Zheng and Han ran saw a mane in through the broken window. Gu Jingrui did not care that the ss would not stick to himself. When he jumped in, he saw Han ran fell to the ground and that the beast wanted to seize Xiaobai. He was very angry. "Xiaobai!" Seeing Gu Jingruiing, Han Ran''s mind immediately settled down. She watched hime over, first to get up Ren Zheng and then to kick him down. "Who are you? Who let you in. " "Down on the ground can not get up Ren is shouting. Gu Jingrui turns his head and stares at Ren Zheng coldly. Han Ran is loved by everyone. When did she suffer this crime. "Jingrui." Han ran called. Ren Zheng, Gu Jingrui, is not in a hurry to clean up. Now the main thing is to take Xiaobai back first. It can be seen that Xiaobai''s face is not good-looking. She must be frightened. Gu Jingrui holds Han ran horizontally and leaves Ren''s house. Along the way, Han ranwo reached out to Gu Jingrui''s chest and held him to his death. Only in this way, her heart is very stable. Gu Jingrui ces Han ran in the passenger seat, and he follows him to the car. Han Ran''s hand is still very cold. Gu Jingrui takes her by the hand. "Xiaobai, it''s OK." He said softly. A word from him let Han ran rx a little, she replied "well". When she called Gu Jingrui and saw that her mobile phone was being hit by Ren Zheng, her heart was thumping. Han ran suddenly felt that he was finished. Although she has learned some self-defense skills, she can''t fight him in front of Ren Zheng. She can only dy. Fortunately, Jing Rui is here. What''s more, Jing Rui came so soon. When the two returned to the apartment, no one spoke. Gu Jingrui first went to the kitchen to boil water. He just found that Xiaobai''s face had been fan by Ren Zheng in the light of his home. At the thought that Xiaobai had something wrong under his own eyes, Gu Jingrui med himself and angrily smashed the cup in his hand into the pool. How could he be so careless? He clearly found that Ren Zheng had a problem and asked Xiaobai to be a tutor. If something happened to Xiaobai today, he would kill himself. Han ran in the room heard the movement in the kitchen. After a while, she saw Gu Jingruie in with warm boiled water. "Xiaobai, drink some water first." In the light of the bedroom, the p mark on Han Ran''s face is more obvious. You can see how much strength was used when Ren was ying Xiaobai. These years, even Han longyi did not fight Han ran. Even when Gu Jinghang and Han ran fight, Gu Jinghang will ask her to order or Gu Jingrui to help. Gu Jingrui was very distressed. He watched Han ran slowly drink warm water and said, "Xiaobai, go take a hot bath and have a rest earlier." When he said it, he put his hand on Han Ran''s head and touched it gently. Han ran did not respond. When Gu Jingrui turned around, she held him from behind. "Jing Rui, can you apany me?" Han ran said softly. When she was at Ren''s house, she was calm and calm in the face of Ren Zheng''s force, but at the moment when she saw Gu Jingrui, she panicked. I''m afraid that Ren Zheng seeded just now. If so, what will she do in the future? Even if I like Jing Rui, I have no qualification. "Good." Gu Jingrui put the water cup on the head of the bed, then sat beside Han ran and apanied him. Han ran threw himself into his arms. They did not speak and felt warm. "Xiaobai, don''t go to work any more.""You don''t have enough money, ask me to take it." "If you are bored, I will apany you." Gentle wordse out of Gu Jingrui''s mouth, and Han Ran''s eyes turn red. Gu Jingrui is really good to her. Even if it''s not about love, she feels very happy. The next day, when Han ran woke up, he found himself sleeping in Gu Jingrui''s arms. "Warm", her first reaction is these two words. Looking at Gu Jingrui''s face again, sweetness keeps growing in her heart. She is reluctant toe out and wants to be held by her all the time. Han Ran has been looking at Gu Jingrui like this. Her fingers can''t help but reach out and feel Gu Jingrui''s face. Gently, she felt andughed. Being touched by the one you like is happier than anything. "Xiaobai, have you touched enough?" When Han ran felt it seriously, she saw Gu Jingrui wake up and he grabbed the hand she was going to take away. "No!" Being caught on the spot, Han ran blushed and wanted to take out his hand. But Gu Jingrui held it tightly, and he had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes looked at Han ran so gently. These let Han ran give up to pull out his hand. Looking at each other and in the same bed, not only Han Ran''s heart beat faster, but also Gu Jingrui. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui''s voice changed. Like the girl in his arms, where he can hold. Moreover, Gu Jingrui doesn''t want to control. In front of strangers, he is a gentleman. On Xiaobai''s side, he wants to be an animal and eat her. Gu Jingrui hoarsely called his name. His eyes became zing. Han ran wanted to escape, but he hugged him even more tightly. "Do you want to touch other ces?" Gu Jingrui joked. The two men''s bodies were so close that Han ran felt his body changing. For the first time, she gave Gu Jingrui and took a physiology course at University, so the man''s reaction was more or less clear. "Hooligan!" Han ran scolded. Gu Jingruiughed, and he couldn''t help kissing Han Ran''s lips. He then turned over and pressed Han ran. After the soft kiss, Gu Jingrui looked at her and said, "what can I do?" "Xiaobai, I really want to y hooligan with you." He said, then kissed Han Ran''s lips, with more force than the first time. Han ran started with a little bit of a bad idea of resistance, and then gradually followed, kissing himself. Chapter 1140 Volume two: she likes Gu Jingrui kissing herself, so she doesn''t want to refuse with affectation. Since God gave her a chance, it''s better to start again with Jing Rui. She may find happiness. As for the past, forget them first. The kisssted for a long time on the bed. Gu Jingrui almost ate Han ran into his stomach. When the phone rings, his passion will be extinguished little by little. Gu Jingrui seldom gets angry, which makes him want to smash his cell phone. It''s Gu''s call from Yuncheng. The morning meeting is waiting for him to attend. After that night, Han ran and Gu Jingrui gradually warmed up their feelings. Two people like each other, the rtionship between them is naturally better. Ren Zheng''s business, Gu Jingrui said to him, Han ran did not ask, she is very confident that Gu Jingrui can handle it. It''s about to start school. Since Han ran lives with Gu Jingrui, she wants to move her things to the school dormitory. Han ran didn''t go to the dormitory for a while, and she didn''t expect to meet Qin Xiang in the dormitory. Qin Xiang was just resting when she saw Han raning back. "Ran Ran, you haven''t returned to your dormitory for some days." Asked so directly by Qin Xiang, Han ran said sheepishly, "well, I live with my friends." "Friend, is it a boyfriend?" Qin Xiang reached Han Ran''s ear and asked with a smile. "I worked in a restaurant the other day and saw you eating with a man." "He looks really good. Do youe to such a good restaurant to eat? Is he rich?" Qin Xiang asked curiously. Qin Xiang always thought Han ran was simr to his family. So I was very curious to see Han ran eating with a handsome guy. If it''s an old man, it can also be said that Han ran found the king. So good looking young man? Qin Xiang asked with a smile, "Ran Ran, that man will not be supporting you." "However, such a handsome man, where to find it." Qin Xiang said enviously, it should be said that no girl would not envy Han ran if he had such a handsome, rich and young boy doting on him. "He''s my boyfriend." Han ran thought about it. He wanted to say it was his husband, but he changed his mind. "We''re both young men." Han ran added another sentence. Qin Xiang was surprised by Han Ran''s words. Bamboos and horses? Did the man make a fortune in the back. Qin Xiang then thought of another thing. "This man is not the one who called youst time?" "Which?" "The one who came to take care of you when you were ill." Han ran nodded and said, "well." "Ran Ran, I''m sure he must like you very much." Qin Xiang heard Han Ran''s words, she said. He likes me? Han ran looks at Qin Xiang and shakes his head. "No, he has people he likes." "How could I not like you." Qin Xiang patted Han ran on the shoulder, "believe my eyes." "As soon as he heard of your cold that day, he rushed to see that he cared about you very much." Han ran replied, "because he happened to have something here." "He has been treating me as his sister. He came here only when he knew there was no one to take care of me." Han ran exined. But Qin Xiang didn''t quite believe Han Ran''s words. "Anyway, I believe he likes you." "Otherwise, how could you two be boyfriend and girlfriend now?" Han ran said, "this is what our family means." "I was engaged to his brother, who was missing for a year. My family will pull me and him together. " How did Qin Xiang find thisplicated? "You two are still in love at home." Qin Xiang believed in her intuition. She looked at Han ran again and asked, "Ran Ran, then where are you?" "You like his brother, or he!" Han ran lowered his head and did not answer, but from her expression, she could see that she liked him. "Han ran, I still think he is interested in you." "Otherwise, how could he listen to the arrangement of his family and stay with you?" Han ran did not know that her eyes looked far away because of the scenery? She can''t believe that Gu Jingrui likes herself. Looking at Han Ran''s lonely look, Qin Xiang felt sorry for Han ran. "Whether he likes you or not, since you two are together, it''s better for you to try to make him like you. Then it''s the end of the reunion." Qin Xiang said so, Han ran nodded, and she thought so. Since happiness is at hand, let''s try our best to catch Gu Jingrui. Two people talked about meeting again, Qin Xiang heard Han ran concentrate on Graduate School, no longer work, she is not strange.Han ran didn''t have to work hard to find such a good boyfriend. Han ran finished his work and invited Qin Xiang to eat outside the school. After lunch, she calls Gu Jingrui, whoes to help move things. Qin Xiang saw Gu Jingrui again and was shocked by his handsome. However, Han Ran is also beautiful. The two men match each other very well in terms of appearance. Qin Xiang looks at Han ran through Gu Jingrui''s eyes, and confirms that Gu Jingrui likes Han ran. Gu Jingrui''s eyes are very light, but when he looks at Han ran, his eyes are full of tenderness. Gu Jingrui moved Han Ran''s things to their apartment. Han ran watched his clothes hang beside Gu Jingrui''s clothes one by one, which made him feel very good. Gu Jingrui calls outside. Han ran hears the word "Ren family". I think Gu Jingrui is calling someone to deal with Ren''s affairs. Ren Zheng almost raped her. If this matter reaches Ningcheng, Han longyi wille right away. Dare to move his baby daughter, gentle Han longyi will also be angry. He will not only clean up Ren''s house, but also beat Gu Jingrui. So Han ran didn''t disclose this to Han longyi, and let Gu Jingrui keep it secret. From the age of 15, Gu Jingrui and Gu Jingxing followed Gu Mocheng to learn Gu''s business. Gu Jingrui doesn''t get angry or deal with people easily. Once he does, he must let the other side die slowly. "Death" is too slow, Gu Jingrui thinks he can''t remember to offend himself. So for Ren Zheng, Gu Jingrui started with Ren. However, in one day, Ren''s cooperative businesses ran half way, and there were huge financial loopholes. The bank just called Ren Zheng to ask him to pay back the money. This is enough to annoy Ren Zheng. Gu Jingrui is waiting for Ren Zheng to solve these problems almost, and then use more ruthless means to deal with the past. Han ran finished packing his things and came out of the bedroom. Looking at Gu Jingrui, who had called, she said, "thank you, Jingrui." Gu Jingrui knows that Han ran and himself are talking about Ren Zheng. Gu Jingrui shook his head. "Xiaobai, how can you thank me?" "I didn''t take care of you." "If something happened to you that night, I will never forgive myself in my life." Gu Jingrui said, holding Han ran in his arms. Chapter 1141 "Xiaobai, you don''t have to say thank you to me, because you are my wife." Han ran likes to hear that. Her heart beat faster, her cheeks red again, she looked up at Gu Jingrui, chuckled and said, "well." A "um" word can make Gu Jingrui happy. He couldn''t help it. He lowered his head and kissed Han Ran''s lips. Two people kiss for the first time, naturally for the second time. Happy feelings are like poppies, let there is no way not to continue to love. With Gu Jingrui''spany, Han ran can''t feel lonely and lonely in Cloud City. On the contrary, she is full of sweetness and happiness. The rtionship between the two people is bing more and more intimate. Apart from thest step, we have done everything we need to do. In the face of the girl she likes, and the wife who is just and proper, Gu Jingrui certainly wants to touch her and make herpletely her own woman. However, Gu Jingrui thinks the rtionship between the two is better, and wants Xiaobai to fall in love with himself. Gu Jingrui didn''t want her, but left Han ran depressed. When she took a bath, she looked in the mirror, her face was beautiful, she was in good shape, and they had their first time a year ago. If Jing Rui is not interested in her, he will not kiss her and touch her. It''s hard not to be their first timest time. Her skill is not in ce, which makes him have a shadow. Han ran couldn''t control himself. He thought about it. What she didn''t know was that Gu Jingrui thought the person that night was Bai Shanshan. At the beginning of school, Han ran devoted himself more to his studies. She is not only clever in her head, but also diligent in her studies. She goes back and forth between the dormitory and the school every day, and Gu Jingrui is busy, but he wille to the school to pick her up whenever he has time. Han Ran is obviously more smiling thanst year. Qin Xiang often teases Han ran, which is the power of love. Love! Yes, what Han ran wanted most in his life was to be with Gu Jingrui. Now his dream hase true. On the second day of school, Han ran was reading a book in the ss. Qin Xiang pushed her. Han ran followed Qin Xiang''s line of sight and saw Gu Jingrui smiling at his door. When Gu Jingrui appeared, she caused a stir among other women in the ssroom. In school, there are also handsome boys, butpared with Gu Jingrui, there are too many differences. Gu Jingrui, like Gu Jingxing, has a good-looking face of a monster. He inherits the advantages of Gu Mocheng and su''an. Moreover, Gu Jingrui''s temperament is gentle, which is in line with the girl''s heart. Unlike Gu Jingxing, he is full of ruffian vor. Han ran wondered how Gu Jingrui could appear at the door of his ssroom. There must be a lot of gossip about him in the school when he appeared. Han ran went out. Before she came to Gu Jingrui, there were three or four girls deliberately passing through her. "Jingrui." Being noticed by so many people in the ssroom, Han ran blushed with embarrassment. Gu Jingrui didn''t feel anything, on the contrary, he also held Han Ran''s hand generously. Han ran was held by his hand, and then raised his head to touch his gentle eyes, which made his face more hot. It''s not that she feels embarrassed about her rtionship with Gu Jingrui in front of so many people, but that she likes to see her own Gu Jingrui like this. "Let''s go." Gu Jingrui took Han Ran''s hand and said. Two people walked in the school hand in hand. They walked slowly. God knows how many times Han ran dreamed of this scene in his dream. Han ran smiled as he walked, and Gu Jingrui saw that she was in a good mood. "Xiaobai, what are you thinking, so happy?" Gu Jingrui asked. Han ran shook his head and said, "nothing!" When she finished, she thought of another thing, "how are you at school? Come to me? " If Gu Jingruies to see her, it''s still early for school. If youe to find yourself in an emergency, you must have said it just now. Han ran could not help thinking that he would not think of himself! Such narcissistic thoughts make Han ran feel better. "Yes." Gu Jingrui followed Han Ran''s words and replied. He stopped and looked at Han ran in front of him. Han Ran''s hair rose with the breeze. Gu Jingrui holds Han Ran''s hand more tightly. "Xiaobai." He wants to say, Xiaobai, I miss you and want to see you every day. "You forget that I came here not only to deal with Gu''s business here in Yuncheng, but also to study." After Gu Jingrui said, Han ran remembered that Gu Jingrui transferred his studies to Yuncheng. "Oh." Han ran answered. She turned her head and looked aside. There were many people in school who were in love. There were more lovers like them holding hands."Xiaobai." Han ran was staring at a couple who couldn''t help kissing. Gu Jingrui''s voice came from her ear. Han ran turned around, she did not answer, Gu Jingrui also kissed. His lips first fell on Han Ran''s forehead, and then slowly moved to her lips. After a kiss, Han ran leans on Gu Jingrui''s arms. "In the future, we can go to and from school together, as before." When Gu Jingrui said that, he thought of Gu Jingxing. Han ran, too, asked, "haven''t you heard from Jingxing yet?" This is a white question. If there is any news about Jingxing, Gu Jingrui has already said it. "No!" Gu Jingrui said. "My parents think he''s gone." When he said this, Gu Jingrui was very sad. The two brothers have been together since they were born. Even if they are separated, they don''t say more than one day. "I think he''s still there." Gu Jingrui said definitely. Han ran felt guilty when she thought that she was angry with the scenery. "Well." She answered a word, holding Gu Jingrui. When Gu Jia and Han ran were looking for Gu Jingxing, Gu Jingxing, who was far away in country a, had lost his memory and lived a simple life of his own in a foreign town. For Gu Jingxing now, although he doesn''t know his name and who is in his family, he knows his name is ah Xing. It''s enough to have Yan ran with him. Gu Jingrui and Han ran are studying in Yuncheng University, but they are freshmen and sophomores, and their courses are not the same at ordinary times. Generally, whoever leaves school early will stare at another person in or outside the school. Life synchronization, around a person ''spany, life naturally enriched. Han ran and Gu Jingrui have naturally be one of the scenic spots in the school, and the most attractive are the handsome men and beautiful women. At the beginning, Gu Jingrui apanied Han ran to the ssroom. In the past, many boys came to express their love to Han ran. Gu Jingrui guessed that in the past year, there must be many boys chasing her around Han ran, just like in junior high school and senior high school. He is d that he and the white-cor have got the card, otherwise the white-cor will be chased by other men. Chapter 1142 In Volume 2, Han ran was chased by some people, and Gu Jingrui was also expressed by some girls. However, those who pursue them are scared away by each other. It has to be said that Gu Jingrui and Han ran stand together is really for the golden virgin, such a dazzling man and woman, how can others break them up! Today Han ran left school earlier than Gu Jingrui. After ss, Qin Xiang took Han ran and said to go shopping in the street near the school. Qin Xiang just got paid. Now it''s time to change seasons. He wants to change his clothes. Hearing Qin Xiang say that he bought clothes, Han ran remembered that he had not bought clothes in a year. Before she came to Ningcheng, most of her clothes were bought by Beibei or sent by su''an and Xu Qingqing. She is azy person again. She thinks shopping is a waste of time, so she doesn''t like going. Qin Xiang and Han ran have been roommates for a year. They haven''t seen Han ran buy clothes. They think that Han Ran''s family is not good, so it''s not good to save money. But now it''s different. Han ran found a handsome and rich boyfriend. "Ran Ran, you bought clothes for your boyfriend to reimburse." Qin Xiang and Han ran suggested. "That''s not necessary." Han ran smiled, "I''ll buy it myself." She doesn''t need Gu Jingrui to spend money for herself. Han longyi will never treat her badly financially. Because they grew up in an orphanage as children, Han longyi and Bei Bei are sorry for her. They don''t give them what she wants. But Han Ran is very sensible. Han ran and Qin Xiang walked out of the school door hand in hand. They joked and didn''t notice that there were two minibuses outside the school and another ck car in front of the minibus. The woman in the ck car saw Han rane out. She got out of the car and beckoned the people in the van toe out and teach Han ran a lesson. Seven or eight people came to Han ran and Qin Xiang with sticks. Han ran noticed when he looked up. This group of men look at their eyes very wrong, Han ran feels the danger, she grabbed Qin Xiang''s hand to run back to school. But without two steps, they caught him. Han ran felt that these people wereing for her. She immediately released Qin Xiang''s hand and let him go. This group of people only received orders to take Han ran away, so Qin Xiang ran away, they didn''t care. Han ran finished his ss earlier this afternoon, so when he came out, there were not many people outside the school. When the security guard at the door saw Han ran was taken away, they immediately stopped him. But two security guards couldn''t beat eight men at all. They were knocked down directly on the ground in the past. Han ran knew that he could not beat them, but he struggled to get on the bus and wanted to dy. In front of the ck car, the window of the ck car rolled down. Han ran was shocked to see the woman in the back seat. When Mrs. Ren saw Han ran surprised, she raised her lips and smiled scornfully. In Yuncheng, they let their family take away a female student. They still have the ability to do something about her. "Madame Ren, you''d better let me go." Han ran threatened in a low voice. Mrs. Ren didn''t think she was wrong. She didn''t care about Han Ran''s threat at all. Han Ran is pushed into the car. She looks around at her men and has a bad premonition. Mrs. Ren must havee to find her own ount for Ren Zheng''s affairs. Ren Zheng raped himselfst time but failed. Gu Jingrui attacked Ren in business. Ren Zheng has filed aint with Mrs. Ren on this matter. However, Ren Zheng will not tell Mrs. Ren that he wants to force himself. Han ran guessed right. When Mrs. Ren just came back from a business trip, Ren Zheng didn''t say anything to her. Relying on the influence of Mrs. Ren''s family, he dared not say what he had done to Han ran. In the next few days, Ren was hit and was so busy that he was in a mess. Ren Zheng suddenly realized that it might have something to do with Han ran. And Ren''s wife saw Han ran didn''te back to be a tutor, and she knew from her child, Xiaoqi, that when she was on a business trip, Ren was sending Xiaoqi to her grandparents'' home, and the servant was not there that day. When these points arebined, Mrs. Ren must be doing some shady things behind her back. Mrs. Ren has always looked down upon Ren Zheng, and felt that he had the current status only by relying on his own family background. So he was loyal to himself and had to listen to his own words. He even ys with women on his back. How can Ren''s wife not be angry? Ren Zheng is trying his best to save Ren. He can''t let thepany go bankrupt. If thepany is gone, all his efforts will be gone. Ren Zheng is being forced by Ren''s wife to ask if he has done anything sorry to himself! Ren Zheng told Han Ran''s story. However, Ren Zheng didn''t say that he had already moved his mind to Han ran. When she was on a business trip, he cheated people to Ren''s house and wanted to strengthen her.That''s what he said to Mrs. Ren. Han ran seduced him. Han ran saw that he was sessful in his career, so he deliberately took advantage of Xiaoqi''s absence and took off his clothes to seduce him. At the moment of joint, he thought of Mrs. Ren, drove Han ran away, and forbid her toe back home to be a tutor. Such nonsense, Ren Ma believed. There are many doubts in Ren Zheng''s words, but Mrs. Ren can''t deal with Ren Zheng. She throws all her anger on Han ran. So she paid someone to tie Han ran. Her mother''s family has a good rtionship with Yuncheng police station. She really does something to Han ran. As long as she doesn''t kill people, she can put things in order. Moreover, a girl like Han Ran has a poor family. When she loses a couple of hundred thousand, she will be able to understand things. Mrs. Ren''s calction is very good. She called the man in Han Ran''s car and said with a sneer. "Whatever you want to do to her." "Don''t kill me. After finishing, find a remote ce to throw it to me. " Ren''s words also reached Han Ran''s ears. Han ran knew that the world of the rich was sometimes very false, but the Han family, or the family, would not deal with a person at will. Of course, whoever offends has no good fruit to eat. Han ran put his hope on Gu Jingrui, hoping that he would soon know what happened to him, and thene to find himself. However, after the four men in the car took Ren''s words, they took off their coats and nned to do something to Han ran. Han Ran is beautiful. No man can resist her. And Han Ran is very young. Han ran thought that if she didn''t do anything and didn''t wait for Jing Rui toe, she would be ruined by them. "My name is Han ran." Han ran looked at them and said in a panic. "The daughter of Han longyi in Ningcheng." This is Yuncheng. It''s eighteen thousand miles away from Ningcheng. When Han longyi and Bei Bei knew that she wasing to study, they both objected and said they didn''t trust her to be outside alone. At that time, Han ran was heartbroken and just wanted to stay away from Gu Jingrui. What''s more, she thinks she will have some problems when shees to study. Chapter 1143 The robbers were shocked when they heard Han Ran''s self introduction. Han ran then said, "if you don''t know Han longyi, then Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yanna!" For these people, Xiao Yan''s name should be better used. "Xiao Yan?" A man first said, and they looked at each other. Xiao Yan, who has a son, let himself do less bloody things, but he is still famous in the underworld. "Yes." Han ran said, "he is my uncle." "If you don''t believe it, call Xiao Yan and ask." "Xiao Yan?" The talking man repeated, looking at Han ran again, feeling disbelieving. If it''s really the big miss of Han family, how can she study in this ce of Yuncheng? And they will seduce Ren Zheng and offend Ren''s wife. "Call Mr. Xiao. Do you think Mr. Xiao is something we can see?" They said incredulously. Han ran was not in a hurry, and said, "I have a mobile phone in my pocket, and it has Xiao Yan''s number on it." "Just call and ask." After hearing Han Ran''s words, they took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Han ran reported the mobile phone password, and they really found Xiao Yan''s name in Han Ran''s address book. "It''s not true!" They doubted. Han ran looked at them and continued, "you have collected money before you arrest me. What do you want to do to me?" "But if you dare to hurt me, not to mention the Han family, even Xiao Yan will find you and chop you up and throw you into the sea to feed the fish." They all know Xiao Yan''s methods when he is on the road. So when Han ran threatened, they hesitated even more. Four men gathered together to whisper, "if this girl is really Han longyi''s daughter, we can''t escape from Xiao Ye''s palm even if we move her." "But if she lies to us?" "I don''t think so. I think what she said is true." "Let''s return the money of Ren''s family. This business is not worth our lives." Han ran gradually settled down after hearing theirments. "You let me go. I don''t think anything happened, let alone let Xiao Yan know that you bound me." Han ran continued. Her words just finish, suddenly the car was hit by the car behind. Four men immediately panicked. They pulled back the curtain and saw a car passing them. Then the car quickly blocked their way. Gu Jingrui ns toe out to find Xiaobai as soon as he finishes his ss. Before he left the ssroom, he saw Qin Xiang running breathlessly. "Gu Jingrui, Ran Ran was arrested." Qin Xiang remembers the license te number of the van, and Gu Jingrui drives the van to catch up quickly ording to her words. A turn of the steering wheel stopped in front of the van, which was blocked. Han ran in the van saw Gu Jingrui. She said to the man in front of her, "let me go." In the end, Han Ran''s words yed a role. They untied Han ran. The door opened, Han ran came out of the car, Gu Jingrui got out of the car and went quickly. "Xiaobai, are you ok?" Gu Jingrui cares. Han ran shook his head. "I''m ok." Gu Jingrui looked up and down at Han ran and saw that she was in a good spirit, and there was no damage on her body, and her heart settled down. "Scared to death." Gu Jingrui said softly, holding Han ran in his arms. Two times in a row, let Xiaobai happen under his own eyes, Gu Jingrui died of guilt. "I''m really fine." Han ran said, "I told them that they were Xiao Yan''s niece, and they would not dare to touch me." Han ran smiled smugly. For the first time, he thought Xiao Yan''s name was so easy to use. Seeing Han Ran is OK, Gu Jingrui is relieved, but hearing Han Ran is because Xiao Yan is OK, he said displeased, "use my nameter." Of course, his wife has to rely on himself to protect, how can have the help of other forces. Whether it is Xiao Yan or Han longyi, it can not rece his role. "Good!" Han ran listened to Gu Jingrui and said happily. "Then try your best, just as hard as your father or uncle Xiao." Gu Jingrui smiled and said, "yes." He should work harder and make himself stronger. One day, he can shelter Xiaobai from the wind and rain. Two people go back to school, at the school gate, meet Ren Ma, who is looking for something. Mrs. Ren received the man in the van and said they had let Han ran go. He also said that Han ran was Xiao Yan''s niece. Mrs. Ren doesn''t pay attention to anyone. She knows who Xiao Yan is, but she doesn''t know how powerful he is. She is not so afraid of him as the people who mix in the road.She asked the driver to turn back to the school to clean up Han ran himself. In Gu Jingrui and Han ran get off, Ren madam sees them, points to Han ran, scolds, "bitch!" Seeing a woman walking quickly towards Han ran, and scolding him as a "bitch", Gu Jingrui''s face sank. When Ren''s wife raised her hand to p Han ran, he first grasped Ren''s hand and then pushed her down. Xiaobai has been hurt twice. Now others are around Xiaobai. How can we hurt Xiaobai again. Mrs. Ren didn''t expect to be pushed down by Gu Jingrui. She fell awkwardly on the ground, followed up quickly, and said to the bodyguard behind her, "catch them and beat me hard." "Madame." Han ran said aloud. She and Jing Rui are just two, while Ren''s wife takes three bodyguards. "You just found someone to take me away. I''ve called the police and I''m sure the police will find me soon." "This is the school. The gate is full of surveince. If you let someone touch us, I''m afraid you''ll have to spend your whole life in prison." Han Ran''s threat did not concern Mrs. Ren at all. This is Cloud City. It''s her territory. What''s more, the young people in front of her are not powerful people. She''s afraid of anything! "Good." Mrs. Ren sneered. "I''m familiar with the chief of public security. You say the police are here. Who can they help?" "Monitoring?" Mrs. Ren raised her head again to look at the monitoring camera at the school gate. Her disdainful smile was stronger. "Do you think a surveince video can convict me?" "I beat you today. If I find someone to beat you, you can''t help me." Mrs. Ren sneered. She then looked at Han ran and found that the angry Han ran was also amazingly beautiful. At Ren''s house, when she first met Han ran, Ren felt that this girl was just a fox spirit who came to seduce her husband. "Shameless bitch, if you are young, you will know to seduce others'' husbands." "Now where to find the little white face, let him stand out for you." When she said it, Mrs. Ren looked at Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui listened to Mrs. Ren''s words, and her face sank. Chapter 1144 When volume two said that, Mrs. Ren looked at Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui listened to Mrs. Ren''s words, and her face sank. His cold eyes made Mrs. Ren panic. A young man, only 20 years old, why his eyes are so cold. "Yes." Gu Jingrui took over the words of Mrs. Ren, "that is to say, no one dares to say anything about us even if we catch you and find someone to strengthen you." "I gave you Ren''s family the chance to live in Cloud City. Now, I think you Ren''s family should disappear in Cloud City, including your mother''s family." After Gu Jingrui finished, Mrs. Ren immediately felt surprised. Listen to him. Recently, Ren''s affairs have something to do with him. But who is this young man? I haven''t seen it before. Recently, only the son of Gu Mocheng from Ningcheng came to Yuncheng. It''s said that his son is also a business genius. Less than a month after he came to Cloud City, he established Gu''s foothold here. "Ren''s business, you find someone to do." Asked Mrs. Ren incredulously. Gu Jingrui looks at Ren''s wife without speaking. He reaches for Han ran. Mrs. Ren asked again, "are you the young master of Gu''s family?" There are not many people here who know about young master Gu''sing to Yuncheng. Otherwise, Gu Jingrui''s whereabouts have been found out and ttered him. After Mrs. Ren asked, she felt that the young man in front of her was the young master of Gu''s family. Otherwise, a young man can''t deal with Ren Shi with such great ability. "Young master Gu, don''t be confused by the girl''s face. She seduces my husband with her beauty and youth." Said Mrs. Ren loudly. There are more studentsing out of the school gate of this association. When they see more people here, they naturallye to see. They heard Mrs. Ren point to Han ran and say that Han Ran is a junior and most of them believe him. When Han ran first came to Yuncheng University, he blushed with his face. The school didn''t know how many boys went after her. But no one can catch up with Han ran. One by two can''t catch up, there are more rumors about Han Ran''s bad. Recently, Han ran and the new Gu Jingrui have been in love. It can be seen that Gu Jingrui has a good family. Although Gu Jingrui is low-key, he needs to deal with Gu''s business in Yuncheng. Many people here know that Gu Jingrui has apany in his family. Now I hear Mrs. Ren scolding Han ran for being shameless and seducing rich men in the name of being a tutor. Most of the people around the theatre believed it. Han ran looked at Mrs. Ren with a pale face and said, "Mrs. Ren, do you know what your husband is going to do to me or do I seduce your husband?" Mrs. Ren is clear. She knows all about Ren Zheng''s temperament. But, she also wants to clean up Han ran, otherwise in the heart this evil spirit where to vent. "Of course you seduced my husband." "When you see that my husband is rich and can grow up, you take advantage of my business trip and want to climb into his bed. Shameless bitch, don''t look at yourself with a mirror, what! " Mrs. Ren angrily scolded that she had dealt with the fox spirit more than once. Before Han ran, she dealt with several. Ren zhenghuaxin is pressed by her and her family for a long time. When she meets a beautiful girl, she will move her mind. "What!" After Ren''s wife finished speaking, Gu Jingrui released Han Ran''s hand and walked over. He repeated Ren''s words in a cold voice. "Young master Gu, she really seduced my husband." "Why does she seduce your husband? She thinks your husband has money? " Gu Jingrui asked. "Yes, yes." Mrs. Ren replied, I don''t know why. She felt that Gu Jingrui was cold all over her body, forcing her to step back. "Gu Shao, now many college students are like this. They are young and gentle. They are afraid of suffering and find rich men." "You were cheated by her." Mrs. Ren felt that Han ran had cheated Gu Jingrui, who also liked Han Ran''s beauty. "Do you think the eldest miss of the Han family is short of money?" Gu Jingrui quipped, "or do you think the daughter-inw has no money to seduce your husband?" "Miss Han? "Madame Ren said scornfully, she didn''t believe what Miss Qianjin Han ran was? If she is Miss Qianjin, how can she run to Ren''s family to be a tutor. Mrs. Ren sneered. When she finishedughing, she saw Gu Jingrui with a calm face and suddenly thought of another thing. Ningcheng, in addition to the family and Xiao people fear, the same Han family is also. The Han family is a little different. Gu''s family and Xiao''s family both have sons to carry on their families, while Han''s family has only one daughter. And the Han family and the Gu family are married. If so, the Han ran in front of him is really miss Qianjin of the Han family. Gu Jingrui ignores Ren''s wife. He turns around and holds Han Ran''s hand in his own.With Gu Jingrui, Han Ran''s heart is always easy to settle down. So many years, he was used to protecting. When she was a child, she was bullied. Gu Jingrui saw that she must have rushed to help her fight at the first time. Even if she fights with Gu Jinghang, it''s her who Jing Rui helps. In addition, when she was ill, Jing Rui apanied her, bought her medicine and sent her to the hospital. For a moment, Gu Jingrui''s good jumped into his mind again. Over the years, his good had prated into Han Ran''s heart. Han ran looks up at Gu Jingrui, who holds her hand tighter. No matter how many people are around, he said in a straight voice. "She is not only my girlfriend, but also my wife." "If any of you bullied her, you bullied me." Gu Jingrui doesn''t want Xiaobai to be wronged at all. Ren zheng tells him to protect Xiaobai better. So in his words, he revealed Xiaobai''s identity to Ren''s wife, and also told Ren''s wife that this time, he would not so forget about it. Han ran and Gu Jingrui went back to school. Gu Jingrui came out too quickly and left his books in the ssroom. When Gu Jingrui went to get the book, Qin Xiang came over and said, "he is really good to you." "As soon as I said something was wrong with you, he drove out." "You didn''t see it. How ugly and white he was then. If something happens to you today, he will regret it. " "So, I think he must like you 100%." Han ran heard what Qin Xiang said. She has no matter whether Gu Jingrui loves or not, she only knows that she loves him. Even if he doesn''t love himself, he has to pester him to love himself. Gu Jingrui quickly took out the book. He took Han ran out to eat. Dinner for both of them was settled outside. Yu Beibei didn''t let Xiaobai learn cooking. Han Ran''s energy was focused on learning, so he was not interested in cooking. So is Gu Jingrui. However, this does not affect their life style. Chapter 1145 Han ran, the second volume, wanted to eat Western food. Today, she got out of danger and was angry with Ren''s wife. She was in a good mood. The main thing was to see Gu Jingrui in front of so many people and admit that she was his wife. That''s the most important thing. "A bottle of red wine." Han ran said to Gu Jingrui with a smile. When Gu Jingrui heard "red wine", he frowned at su''an who was drunk every time. Su''an is drunk, talking and singing. It''s a horrible scene, but Mo Cheng drinks every time. It''s just a hobby for your mother. It doesn''t matter if you drink it a few times. Well, in my father''s mouth, mom is good at everything. Therefore, Gu Jingrui doesn''t want Xiaobai to be a drunkard, but when he sees Han ran looking at himself with imploring eyes, he should. "OK, just one bottle." Gu Jingrui agrees, Han Ran''s mood bes better. The red wine came up and poured the ss in front of Han ran. Han ran can''t drink enough and seldom. She took a sip and felt that the red wine was really hard to drink, and even spit it out. Gu Jingrui, who was holding a ss of wine, looked at Han Ran''s appearance, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Don''t drink if you don''t like it. Pour it out to me." Gu Jingrui brings Han Ran''s ss. Han ran watched Gu Jingrui drink from Han Ran''s ss. Just now, her lipstick was still on the edge of the ss, while Gu Jingrui drank along the lipstick. The two lipprints are ovepped. Han Ran''s cheeks are red. He was drinking his own indirect kiss. Han ran looked down more embarrassed at the mess of two people in bed these days. Gu Jingrui saw Han Ran''s lip print on the ss, and he deliberately sipped the red wine in the ss along the lip print. He didn''t feel anything, but when he saw Han Ran''s red face, he smiled. Like Xiaobai, it''s more interesting to sit together for dinner, chat and asionally tease her. Two people sit together, even if do not speak, Gu Jingrui also won''t be bored. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui called out. Han ran raised his head and looked up at Jingrui''s eyes. Gu Jingrui''s eyes are tender like water, and he takes Han Ran''s heart in. Han Ran''s heart beat so fast that she couldn''t even control it. "Yes." She answered. After she finished, he saw Gu Jingrui standing up. He leaned over and Han ran closed his eyes. "How to eat the food on your face." Han ran thought that Gu Jingrui wanted to kiss himself. Who told him to look at his eyes too gently? Who knew that he was helping her to get the vegetables off her face. Gu Jingrui noticed that Han ran closed his eyes, and he smiled. "Xiaobai, you think I want to kiss you." He did not return to his seat, but he was leaning towards Han ran. Han ran stares at Gu Jingrui. He didn''t think he was so hateful before. "Gu Jingrui." Han ran said angrily. Gu Jingrui''s smile is stronger, "don''t be angry!" He said with a soft smile, and then really kissed Han ran on his lips. Sweet lips make Gu Jingrui''s heart never end. Gu Jingrui is a kind of boy with strong restraint and good points. He won''t mess with girls. He treats them like a gentleman. But only here in Han ran. From liking to her side, he couldn''t control his inner desire and thought about one thing every moment. Put Xiaobai in your arms, kiss and kiss her, and do things that conform to your heart. Gu Jingrui''s idea, Han ran didn''t know, but Gu Jingrui''s eyes were so hot that her heart beat fast every time he looked at her. "Eat." Gu Jingrui can''t help but sit back. He looked at Han ran reluctantly again. He hoped that the meal would be finished soon. Then they would go home quickly so that he could kiss Xiaobai well. Gu Jingrui unconsciously changed himself from a good young man to an animal. Of course, this beast is only for Xiaobai. While the two were eating, Han longyi sent a video request to Han ran. At ordinary times, Han longyi calls and sends video requests to Han ran. Han ran received the video strangely, and heard Beibei in it ask anxiously, "Xiaobai, are you ok?" "Where is it hurt?" Hearing Yu Beibei''s words, Han ran looked at Gu Jingrui in confusion. This afternoon, Han longyi and Yu Beibei know about the school gate. How do you know that? Yuncheng is far away from Ningcheng. Neither the Han family nor the Gu family here have any power. Han ran didn''t quite understand. But Gu Jingrui can guess in his mind that a year ago, the Han family and Gu family had no power in Cloud City.But Xiaobai has been in Liyun city for a year, and the influence of the two families gradually infiltrates into the city. "Dad, mom, I''m fine." Han ran said. "I have nothing." Looking at her ruddy face, Yu Beibei believed that she had nothing to do. But Han longyi is still calm and unhappy. "Mom and Dad, how do you know what happened to me?" Han ran asked perplexedly. Han longyi didn''t answer, Yu Beibei said first, "it''s the people who catch you. They are afraid of being dealt with by your uncle Xiao. They drag their own rtionship, contact your uncle Xiao, and exin to him that they didn''t hurt you." Yu Beibei said that Han ran understood. The person who arrested himself was invited by Mrs. Ren at her own expense, and he was also a gangster on the road. People who mix in the road are not afraid of Lord Xiao. "Oh." Han ranying said, and she said, "Jing Rui has solved the problem. I won''t have trouble in the future." "If the matter is solved, how can someone else catch you?" Han longyi asked angrily. He didn''t think about Gu Jingrui before. Instead, he liked Gu Jingrui very much. He thought Gu Mocheng had two sons. Gu Jingrui was very good. But after Xiaobai and Gu Jingrui got the certificate, he didn''t like Gu Jingrui. This time, when he knew about Ren''s family, Gu Jingrui, who was even more brilliant, couldn''t do it. "If he can protect you, how can he let Ren bully you?" Han longyi said more and more angry, anyway, the whole thing is Gu Jingrui''s wrong. Seeing Han longyi''s anger on Gu Jingrui''s head, Yu Beibei kept pulling his clothes. "What do you say about Jing Rui? Xiaobai is not good. She has to run to be a tutor. " "Jingrui people have gone to look after Xiaobai in Yuncheng. What''s wrong?" On the contrary, Yu Beibei likes Gu Jingrui more and more, which is not the same as before. This is called mother-inw to see her son-inw. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. Hearing Yu Beibei''s words, Han ran was sure of his own affairs this time. They knew it clearly. ¡±Dad, this time it really has nothing to do with Jing Rui. I caused it myself. " Han ran followed to protect Gu Jingrui. Yu Beibei does not say that he protects Gu Jingrui. Han ran also helps Gu Jingrui. Han longyi is more angry. "Xiaobai, if he hurts you again, you will divorce me." When ites to marriage, Han longyi gets angry. Chapter 1146 Yu Beibei, the second grader, married his baby daughter without asking his opinion. For this matter, Han longyi was angry with Yu Beibei for a whole week. Hearing Han longyi''s words in the video, Gu Jingrui, sitting opposite Han ran, reaches out to ask for her mobile phone. Han ran hands his mobile phone to Han longyi, who turns into Gu Jingrui when he sees the picture of his mobile phone. His face is more ugly. "Gu Jingrui, how do you take care of Xiaobai?" Han longyi scolded as soon as he spoke. He used to think that Jingrui was better than Jingxing. Now I find that Gu Jingrui hates it even more. When Jingxing and Xiaobai were engaged, Gu Jingrui and Xiaobai got a certificate. "I''m sorry, uncle Han. I didn''t take good care of Xiaobai." Gu said apologetically. "This time, it won''t happen again." Hearing Gu Jingrui''s assurance, Han longyi relented. However, Han longyi is not happy again. He criticizes Gu Jingrui, "why, you and the white-cor have got the certificate, and you don''t want to change your mouth?" "Jing Rui, if you don''t care about my Xiaobai, you will leave soon." Han longyi obviously picked bones from the eggs. At first, Han longyi called, GU Jingrui answered, and then he called Han longyi "Dad". This "Dad" was immediately reprimanded by Han longyi. It is said that there is no dowry for Gu''s family and there is no wedding ceremony for the two. This card is also the Hu Lai of su''an and Yu Beibei, so he does not recognize Gu Jingrui, the son-inw. Now I say that Gu Jingrui is not polite. Gu Jingrui is not angry because he has a sister at home, so he knows Han longyi''s mood very well. "Dad, I see." Gu Jingrui followed Han longyi''s words and said. Han longyi is told by Gu Jingrui that he doesn''t know what to return. He directly hangs the video. Every time he talked with Han ran on the phone, he was blocked in his mind as long as he thought about his daughter and Gu Jingrui getting the certificate. The daughter raised by Gu Jingrui has been robbed. Just think about it. Yu Beibei looks at Han longyi and directly hangs up the video, smiles and asks, "after so many days, have you still not epted this fact?" "Jingrui is no worse than Jingxing. Your daughter likes it most." "I''m more uneasy because she likes it." Han longyi said quietly. I like it so much. I''m afraid she will be hurt in the end. "It''s worrying not to like it." Yu Beibei replied, when she said it, she put her hand around Han longyi''s neck. "You see, I like you so much, I didn''t get hurt atst, and I''m so happy." "Not the same." Han longyi returned. Yu babe nodded and agreed, "of course not." "Because you don''t feelfortable that your daughter has be someone else''s wife." Yu Beibei smiled, and she softened her voice again. "Xiaobai''s happiness is what we want most." "Fortunately, I didn''t really let Xiaobai and Jingxing, otherwise it would have hurt her." Yu Beibei mentions Gu Jinghang. Han longyi hasn''t heard from Gu Jinghang for such a long time. After a long time, the atmosphere at home was a little better, but there was still lessughter in it. Su''an and Gu Mocheng are still looking for the news of Gu Jingxing, waiting for him to go home. Gu Jingrui''s birthday ising. At this time of year, Gu''s family will hold a simple birthday party at home and invite rtives and friends to get together. In the birthday party, the happiest thing is not Gu Jingrui and Gu Jingxing, but Gu Baobao. Because there are so many cakes and so many delicacies, she can eat all the time. This year''s birthday is different. Gu Jinghang is missing. Gu Jingrui goes to Cloud City to apany Han ran. Suan called early and said that Jingxing was not at home. The party was waiting for him toe back and supply their brothers. However, she prepared gifts for Gu Jinghang and Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui''s this one, she hase quickly. To su''an, Gu Jingrui has no opinions or ideas. Even this year, even if his family wants to celebrate his birthday, he is not in the mood. The birthday party is over, but Han ran still wants to prepare gifts for Gu Jingrui. Before, because of her rtionship with Jingxing, she was afraid that her mind would be discovered by other people. Every time she prepared a gift, it was the same. This year, she wants to give something different. Han ran asked Gu Jingrui, "Jingrui, what do you like?" "What gift do you want?" Gu Jingrui looks at Han ran with a smile. These years, his gifts are neatly ced in the cupboard. Even if the things she gives her are the same as Jingxing''s, they are also like to Jingrui. "All right." He answered with a smile. "There''s always something you want." Han ran came to him and asked again.She thought about a lot of things and felt nothing new. Asked Qin Xiang, give boy what gift, Qin Xiang said, she has given. Think about it, or ask Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui looks at her. When shees to her side, he reaches out and pulls Han ran into his arms. "There''s something I really want." Han ran immediately looked at Gu Jingrui and wanted to know what he said. He looked at her eyes quickly and softly. Her shadow was all in those bright eyes. Han Ran''s cheeks were red. She lowered her voice and asked again, "what?" Gu Jingrui came to her eyes and said "you" softly, then kissed Han Ran''s lips. He doesn''t want anything he wants, things he buys with money. What I want most is Xiaobai, Xiaobai''s heart and everything about her. A gentle word "you" makes Han ran blush. Before she can get back to her senses, she is kissed by Gu Jingrui. After the sentimental kiss, Han ran went back to Gu Jingrui and said, "OK!" The rtionship between the two should have developed closer. When Gu Jingrui made her confused, she also wanted him to ask for himself. Originally love Gu Jingrui, the first time is also his, again gave him how! Hearing Han Ran''s answer, Gu Jingrui''s mouth was full of smiles, and his fingers touched Han Ran''s cheek, "Xiaobai." He called softly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. Anyway, Xiaobai is his wife. He has half the time to love her. Gu Jingrui didn''t ask for any more gifts, but Han ran went out to pick them. She thought of a present. Two people say it''s marriage. It''s a mistake. So there was no wedding, no ring, nothing but that one. Han Ran Ran Ran to the jewelry store and bought a pair of rings. One is her, the other is Gu Jingrui''s. looked as like as two peas in the ring, and saw the names of the rings inside. Han ran sipped his lips and smiled happily. A year ago, when she came to Cloud City, she was sad and lonely, thinking that she would never be with Gu Jingrui again. A yearter, Gu Jingrui came to her side and became her legal husband. Chapter 1147 Volume two Han ran put the ring in her pocket. When she came out of the jewelry store, it rained in the sky. Han ran didn''t bring an umbre. She took out her mobile phone to call Gu Jingrui. A girl put her bag on her head to keep out the rain. When Han ran was holding her mobile phone, she saw the girl turn her head and show her face. The girl looked at Han ran in surprise. Han ran also thought she was familiar, but didn''t care. When the phone was connected, Han ran heard Gu Jingrui''s voice. "Jingrui, I''m at the mall. Are you still in the office? Come and pick me up. " Han ran said. The shopping mall is close to Gu''s office. Gu Jingrui said that she woulde here. She smiled and hung up the phone. The girl beside heard the name Jing Rui, and her face changed. Gu Jingrui is really with Han ran. The girl looked at Han ran hatefully and turned to enter the shopping mall. Gu Jingrui came quickly and took Han ran away. This one is two days, without stopping. Han ran didn''t like the rain very much. She came to the moon again in the morning. After that operation, when her stomach hurt, it hurt a lot. This time, it hurt even more. History is always simr. When Han ran returned home, hey in bed and didn''t want to do anything. The ring in the pocket also forgot to give Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui asked Su an about the month''s stomach ache. Su An''an asked Gu Jingrui to cook a cup of brown sugar and ginger tea for Han ran, and told Gu Jingrui not to let Han ran catch cold. However, Su an was surprised that Han ran had always been in good health and had never had a miscarriage. How could he feel so painful when the monthly event came. Under the rain, the whole cloud city is very cold. Gu Jingrui apanies Han ran and doesn''t go anywhere. For nearly a year, Han ran was used to the ups and downs of the moon. The operation was too simple, and there was no condition to keep it well here, so the root of the disease fell. With Gu Jingrui''spany, she grasps his hand and feels much better. But watching him worry about his face will bring up the past in his mind. After the night of her and him, the back of Jingxing disappeared, and she left Yuncheng. More than a month after she came to Cloud City, she found that she had children. The child, who was only one month old, died in her belly. She didn''t even have the chance to keep him. Thinking about it, Han ran wanted to tell Gu Jingrui about it, but it hurt so much that she said "child". Gu Jingrui thinks that Han Ran is worried about how painful he will be when hees to the moon, and it will be difficult to get pregnantter. He took Han Ran''s hand and told her, "no way." Han ran looks at Gu Jingrui ''s worry and sees that his eyes are all his own. She slowly closes her eyes and goes to sleep. This sleep must be restless. As soon as Gu Jingrui lets go of her hand, she wakes up. Under the light, Gu Jingrui picked up the phone. He was afraid of quarreling with Han ran, so he went outside the room. The door of the room was open. Han ran could not see Gu Jingrui, but could not hear his voice vaguely. "I don''t mean anything to you. I''m sorry for that." "I don''t like you either." Gu Jingrui once again expressed his thoughts on the phone with Bai Shanshan. He is not an irresponsible person. After sleeping with a girl, he puts on his pants and leaves. In the matter with Bai Shanshan, Gu Jingrui wants to be responsible, socialize with her and get married. However, feelings can''t be forced at all. It''s better to be clean now than to wait until you get married and face someone you don''t love. He proposed to break up, it should be that he and Bai Shanshan are not contacts. Xiaobai leaves Ningcheng, he falls ill, and Baishan takes care of him as his girlfriend. Then, she became his girlfriend. In this period, he still can''t regard Bai Shanshan as his girlfriend. Don''t say kissing, she touched him all of a sudden, he would move his hand away. He has a habit of cleanliness, a habit of emotional cleanliness. Like a person, other people''s touch naturally be dirty. "Shanshan, don''t waste any more energy on me." Gu Jingrui thought that he was sorry for her earlier, and he softened his voice. Bai Shanshan over there cried when she heard Gu Jingrui''s cold words. "Brother Rui, you said you were responsible for me." "I gave myself to you, but you said no to me." "How can you do that!" Bai Shanshan cried. Gu Jingrui listened to her cry and frowned. Yes, he said he was responsible. But this kind of responsibility pressed his chest, so he chose to be an irresponsible man."Shanshan, I''m sorry!" Gu said apologetically. "Brother Rui." Bai Shanshan cried. Gu Jingrui took his mobile phone and looked at Han ran in the back bedroom, worried that he would quarrel with her. "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first." "Shanshan, if you have any problems, I can help you solve them, and you can tell me how much it costs." Bai Shanshan listens to Gu Jingrui''s words, her heart is cold. "Brother Rui, I don''t want money." She choked and said, "I''m in Yuncheng now. I have no money. It''s raining outside. Can youe and pick me up and take me in for a few days?" After Bai Shanshan''s words, Gu Jingrui frowns and feels something is wrong. He asked directly, "how do you know I''m in Yuncheng?" When he came to Cloud City, Gu''s side didn''t publicize it. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan agree that someone has to deal with Gu Jinghang''s death. So, let Gu Jingrui travel carefully. "I......" Bai Shanshan was stunned, and then said, "I went to look after my family. It was your servant who said that." Bai Shanshan''s exnation makes sense. The housekeeper regards Bai Shanshan as Gu Jingrui''s girlfriend and the future young grandmother. "Brother Rui, can you pick me up?" "It''s my fault that I came to you. But I miss you so much. " "Now I''m alone in Yuncheng. I''m afraid. Can youe and apany me or give me some money?" Bai Shanshan pleaded softly. On the phone, the girl was sobbing. It sounded very pitiful. Gu jingruidun asked, "your address?" Bai Shanshan thinks Gu Jingrui wants his address, and then he rushes over. She happily reports her address. Gu Jingrui knows that he has been waiting for him outside the mall, and he must be moved. After he came here, he helped her find a hotel. It rained so hard. Then his clothes must have been soaked. She happened to let him stay for a bath. So many opportunities to have a close contact with Gu Jingrui. She wants to send herself to Gu Jingrui, so that he can be really responsible. In Bai Shanshan''scent thought, she heard Gu Jingrui say, someone wille to herter. Chapter 1148 In Volume 2, she responds that Gu Jingrui means that he will note. She is about to question Gu Jingrui why he doesn''t care about himself. He has hung up the phone. Bai Shanshan is standing outside the mall. It''s very dark. There are few pedestrians and cars. When the wind blows, it makes her feel very cold. She can''t help holding her arms. Bai Shanshan knows that Gu Jingrui must be with Han ran now. Han Ran is the eldest miss of Han family. What does she want? Why rob brother Rui with her! She was sad, and felt that Gu Jingrui had given her a beautiful dream, so she broke her dream. She didn''t want to, so after meeting that person, knowing Gu Jingrui''s whereabouts, she rushed to Cloud City. After a night''s sleep, he was held by Gu Jingrui. Han ran thought about his birthday. They went to a restaurant, but they had to prepare a cake first. She didn''t wait for Gu Jingrui to go to the cake shop after school. Originally, I wanted to buy a cake for Gu Jingrui. I saw a master here who taught me how to make cakes by myself. Han ran thought this was very interesting. He learned to make a cake from his master. Looking at the gift she made herself, sheughed happily. Han ran arrives at the restaurant he has arranged with Gu Jingrui. She calls Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui said, go back to change clothes, and then she will wait for herself. "Well." Han ran smiled and said to Gu Jingrui, "I''ll wait for you toe here. Don''t stand me up." She said jokingly, but she was upset after saying that. Gu Jingrui smiled, "Xiaobai, from small torge, when will I let your pigeon go?" He liked her very early, where willing to do harm to her. "Mm-hmm." Han ranying said that her mouth was full of smiles, which soon reached her heart. After Gu Jingrui''s birthday, her rtionship with him should go further. Think of here, Han Ran''s face smile more. When Han Ran is waiting for Gu Jingrui toe, her mobile phone lights up, which is called by Gu Baobao. "Baby." Han ran called. Then she heard the silver bell likeughter of Gu Baobao, "sister Bai, do you have a birthday with my second brother today?" "It must be romantic." "How are you two doing? Is my second brother enlightened? What stage of your development have you gone to bed?" Gu Baobao asked one question after another, and Han ran blushed at thest question. I heard another "oops" from Gu Baobao, and then the unhappy voice came, "Xiao Chen, why do you knock on my skull. No big or small, I dare to do this to my sister. " Hearing Gu Baobao''s words, Han ran chuckled. Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen are not very different for a long time. The age of rotation is Gu Baobao''s age, and the rank of rotation is Xiao Chen''s age. Xiao Chen is Gu Baobao''s uncle. However, Gu Baobao refuses to admit Xiao Chen as his uncle. He always says that he is Xiao Chen''s elder sister and should cover him up. Xiao Chen retorted, but in front of the fierce and obstinate Gu Baobao, he can only admit and counsel, and Gu Baobao bullies him. Xiao Chen can''t beat Gu Baobao. Xiao Yan camete to get his son, but Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan were strict with his education. Xiao Chen is also a good baby. He followed Xiao Yan in and out of the club early, and contacted Xiao Yan''s underworld business. Another angry voice came from Gu Baobao over the phone, said Xiao Chen. "Baby, girls can''t be so rude." "Is the word bed rude?" "I should ask sister Bai if he has eaten her." Han Ran has been used to Gu Baobao''s Gu Lingjing and weirdness, and she smiles again with her lips closed. "Baby, you will scare your prince charming away." When ites to "Prince Charming", Gu Baobao closes his mouth and feels that he is wrong. When she was in primary school, she looked at a boy who had been chasing her for seven or eight years. "Sister Xiaobai, you didn''t hear what I said. I''m very good. " Gu Baobao said. "But then, you really have to catch up with my second brother quickly and give me a little nephew earlier." "Little nephew?" Hearing these three words, Han Ran''s smile faded. Gu Baobao''s words on the other end of the phone blurred her. I heard Gu Baobao call himself "sister Xiaobai, sister Xiaobai, are you listening?" "Since the big brother is gone, my mother cries every night. My father''s face is more ugly, and I feel very sad. If we had a child, we would all be happy. " This is the idea of caring for the baby. "Baby, what are you talking about?" Xiao Chen reprimanded. Some things, Gu family did not know, Han family did not know, even Xiao Yan did not know, only Xiao Chen knew. "I''m serious about what I''ve said." Gu Baobao retorts."Sister Xiaobai, do you think I''m right?" Hanrangton paused and said, "yes." Not long after Han ran and Gu Baobao have called, Han ran receives a wechat from Xiao Chen. "Sister Xiaobai, don''t worry. I didn''t tell you about you." "However, you still confess with brother Jingrui. I''m afraid I can''t hide it from them." Han ran knew who he was referring to. She replied with a "um" word. Yes, her rtionship with Jing Rui is stable. It''s time to confess to him. But she was worried. Jing Rui knew that he was pregnant with his child a year ago. Would he be very sad? I also know that Jingxing''s departure from Ningcheng is rted to their affairs. He will not feel guilty. Like a person, really reluctant to let him sad, so that night, Jing Rui did not mention, she did not say. I don''t want to tell Gu Jingrui about the children. When Han ran thought about it, she turned to look out of the window. The rain didn''t know when it would start again. It was annoying that the raindrop hit the window ss. Han ran used to like rain very much. How beautiful it was. She liked to listen to the rain and sleep. Chapter 1149 The second volume from a year ago, the child in the rain from his stomach. Han ran no longer likes rain. Children! Her heart was full of pain when she remembered it again. In order to make herself remember the child, she kept the operation report from the hospital at the back of her photo. Every day I look at the picture and tell myself not to forget it, even if it only stayed in my stomach for a month. Gu Jingrui changed into a clean suit. When he went out of the bedroom, he saw the picture frame Han ran put on the table in the bedroom. He went over and picked up the picture frame with Han Ran''s picture in it. Han Ran''s smile is not as bright as Gu Baobao''s, she smiles demurely and shy, but no matter how she smiles, he likes it. Now, it''s really good that he can be with her in a positive way and be with her. Although, sometimes, Gu Jingrui will still think of Jingxing, afraid that Jingxing wille back and settle ounts with him. Even so, Gu does not care. For the sake of love, he wants to do something sorry for Jingxing. Gu Jingrui looked at Han Ran''s picture again. He raised his mouth andughed. He put the picture frame on the table at will. The action of putting back is too fast, and the picture frame falls to the ground. The ss on the picture frame is broken, and the photo and a piece of paper fall out. In the restaurant, Han ran waited for a long time. From six to nine, as time went by, she became more and more uneasy. Gu Jingrui, she knows very well. He is not a man who does not believe what he says. He said he woulde, so he woulde to find himself. After three hours, he didn''te or call. Something must have happened. In this case, Han ran gave up calling Gu Jingrui. She sat in the restaurant for a while. She asked the waiter to pay for it, and then she came home with the cake and the birthday present for Gu Jingrui. The more she went to her apartment with Gu Jingrui, the more upset she was. Think again, what is it! Even if Gu Jingrui knew about the child, she would tell her story. Then there was no misunderstanding between them. However, Han ran did not want Gu Jingrui to feel sad. She opened the door with the key. The apartment was quiet. There was a light in the living room. Gu Jingrui sat on the sofa and watched TV with the remote control. There is a cartoon on TV, but Gu Jingrui doesn''t see anything in it. All he remembers is that he found a piece of paper in his broken picture frame. That''s the hospital report. It''s the abortion report. Although the name above is Han LAN, not Han ran, but Gu Jingrui must be Han ran''s. Otherwise, how could she hide behind her photos. His mind quickly jumped out of a sentence, Xiaobai pregnant, and that child in a year ago did not. Gu Jingrui''s brain suddenly became confused. He was unwilling to think deeply, let alone to find Han ran. Some of him don''t know how to face Han ran! "Jing Rui, you missed your appointment." Han ran went to Gu Jingrui and said. Han Ran''s abortion report was still on the tea table, and she saw it in the past. Jing Ruizhen finds this list. It''s time toe. It''s time toe. Before Han ran spoke, Gu Jingrui looked up at her and asked, "who is that man?" He asked lightly. When he looked up at Han ran, his cold eyes made Han ran unable to like it. She even hates Gu Jingrui to look at him like that! "What do you say!" Han ran was even more shocked by Gu Jingrui''s words. He asked her, who is that man? Instead of saying, why didn''t she tell him when she had a baby. Han Ran''s head suddenly fainted, and she doubted her memory. More than a year ago, did she really sleep with Gu Jingrui. Or, these are just her fantasies. She is actually messing with other men, and then pregnant with other people''s children. "Xiaobai!" Gu Jingrui''s voice rose sharply. For so many years, no, it was Xiaobai and Gu Jingrui who realized that he had never been so cruel to her. "Who is it!" Gu Jingrui asked again. He looked at Han ran, who raised his mouth to mock himself, and his heart ached. He wanted to know who had hurt Han ran. "Who matters?" Han ran sneered. When she said that, she folded the report of the tea table mountain, then went to the bedroom and put it in the drawer. "Jingxing?" Gu Jingrui asked again. Han ran stopped closing the drawer, and she smiled. Why, Gu Jingrui has no memory of that night. She remembered the night he opened his eyes and called out his name."No." Han ran replied. Gu Jingrui watched Han ran turn around. Han ran said with a light smile, "I''m sleepy. Let''s talk tomorrow." "Tonight, you sleep on the sofa." Han ran didn''t want to talk. No matter in life or in love, she was not used to looking down to beg others. Knowing that Gu Jingrui said he had a girlfriend, she quit. After waiting for one night, Gu Jingrui lost his appointment. When he came back, he asked who the man was. Han ran didn''t want to exin. That night was so important to them that Gu Jingrui forgot. Han ran thought that only when he didn''t love himself could he forget. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui calls again. He looks at Han raning and wants to close the door. He then asked, "Jingxing left knowing that you had a rtionship with other men." In these three hours, Gu Jingrui thought a lot. He thought of Gu Jingxing leaving Ningcheng. There is no sign that Gu Jingxing left. If Han ran broke up with him, he would not leave. After seeing the report, Gu Jingrui thought of another possibility. Gu Jingxing knew that Han ran had had a rtionship with other men, and he left only after his heart ached and despaired. Han ran looked at Gu Jingrui and said, "yes." "Yes, Jingxing knew that I was in bed with other men. He left Ningcheng angry and sad." "I killed Jingxing." Han Ran''s voice faded and asked again, "what else do you want to ask me?" "Ask me which man is who?" "Gu Jingrui, do you care so much about me sleeping with other men?" Gu Jingrui said to Han ran, "Xiaobai, you suddenly make me feel strange." Quarrels are the most hurtful. No matter how mild a person hears what he can''t stand, he will fight back. Gu Jingrui is still young. He is still at an impulsive age. When he saw the pain in Han Ran''s eyes, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. But how can I get it back when I say something. "Yes!" Han ranying said, "I am such a person, you can see clearly until now. But fortunately, Gu Jingrui, we can still separate. " Han ran said angrily, after she had finished, she closed the door and didn''t want to take care of Gu Jingrui. Chapter 1150 Volume two is the first time they quarreled. They didn''t quarrel fiercely, but what they said was enough to hurt each other''s heart. Han ran took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She looked at herself in the mirror with red eyes. When she left Ningcheng, her heart was so painful. I thought that Gu Jingrui was responsible for himself when they had a rtionship. Unexpectedly, he said he had a girlfriend. How can arrogant she ask Gu Jingrui to be responsible for her innocence. So she left Ningcheng. In Yuncheng, she doesn''t want Han longyi and Yu Beibei to take care of their own lives. She wants to try to live alone. A monthter, she found herself pregnant. The baby in her stomach made her want to go back to Ningcheng and negotiate with Gu Jingrui. She went to Ningcheng without telling everyone, but outside the gate of Ningcheng University, she saw Gu Jingrui driving with a girl. The girl held Gu Jingrui''s arm closely, and Gu Jingrui did not push her away. Han Ran''s full of joy was devastated by this beautiful picture. Yes, Gu Jingrui has a girlfriend. All of a sudden, she goes to tell him what she can change when she is pregnant. So she left Ningcheng. From Yuncheng to Ningcheng, and from Ningcheng to Yuncheng, a day''s rush affects the fetus. The fetus was not stable. When she got off the train, she felt something was wrong with her. Go to the hospital again, the doctor tells her directly, because her mood adds the body is tired, affect the child in the abdomen. The child must be removed surgically. Han ran signed her name in tears. She dared not tell Yu Beibei, let alone Han longyi. I secretly slept with Gu Jingrui and was pregnant with his child. If the family knew that she was pregnant and gave birth, it must have forced Gu Jingrui to marry him. At that time, she broke up Gu Jingrui''s love. What she got was not the love she wanted, but resentment. This matter was found out by Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen called her at the first time. Han ran asked him not to tell anyone. Xiao Chen knew that during that period, everyone was immersed in the disappearance of Gu Jingxing. At this time, he said about Han Ran''s small production, which was more chaotic at home. So he decided to hide it for Han ran. However, Xiao Chen asked Han ran which bastard he was! Han ran smiled and did not say. That night, she thought that no one knew except Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui. Now I know that other people didn''t know that night except Gu Jingxing. This includes Gu Jingrui. There has never been more than two people with red faces quarreling. Han ran realizedter that why this matter would be more and more rigid. At that time, as long as she said a word, she told Gu Jingrui that the man that night was him and that the child was also him. If so, Gu Jingrui will feel sad, but the two will not be separated. They are still too young, too wayward, encounter emotional setbacks, into their own dead end. This night was Han Ran''s first insomnia in his apartment. ustomed to sleeping together, both Han ran and Gu Jingrui feel ufortable. In the morning, when Han ran woke up, he walked out of the room with two panda eyes on his head. There was no gu Jingrui''s shadow over the sofa. Where did he go? I hate to see myself! Han ran was suddenly aggrieved, and then thought of Gu Jingrui''s wordsst night, he hated her. At this point, Han Ran''s eyes turned red. She saw Gu Jingrui''s breakfast in the restaurant again. She didn''t use it to eat. She left the apartment with her bag. Han Ran is in a good mood. Qin Xiang can see it at a nce. Qin Xiang asked Han ran, "did you quarrel with your boyfriend?" "But you have to catch such a good man. There must be many girls chasing him." What Qin Xiang said is true. Gu Jingrui came to Yuncheng University and was stared at by girls of all grades. They try to get close to Gu Jingrui. "If you''re robbed, you''re robbed." Han ran said something hard. "I''m robbed. You must cry to death." Qin Xiang despised Han Ran''s words. After Gu Jingrui appeared, Han ran was obviously happy. This shows that Han ran likes Gu Jingrui very much. Han ran didn''t want to continue talking about Gu Jingrui with Qin Xiang, but she was waiting for Gu Jingrui''s call. If he calls, she can''t talk to him. If he would listen to his exnation, she would tell him the truth. Han ran waited until the afternoon when Gu Jingrui called. She was so happy that she even smiled on her face. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui called, his voice was tired. Gu Jingrui can''t ept the content of that report until now.The girl he liked was pregnant. He couldn''t figure out what went wrong. "Well." Han ran answered lightly. It took so long for him to think of himself. Gu Jingrui likes her or not! "Xiaobai, I''ll go back to Ningcheng." Han ran said, and heard Gu Jingrui say. Han ran was stunned and felt that he had heard it wrong. "You want to leave Cloud City?" "I''lle back in a few days and we''ll talk again." Gu Jingrui replied that Gu Mocheng called and said that he would hurry back to Ningcheng to find out the news of Jingxing. "Gu Jingrui." Han Ran''s voice grew cold and said angrily, "don''te back when you leave." Han ran didn''t know what was wrong with him? She is not a pretentious girl, not to mention an obstinate and willful one, but she really seems to have changed a person. She felt that Gu Jingrui left now because he was disappointed in himself and didn''t love her. This cognition was repeated back and forth in Han Ran''s mind. She thought that she was a clever and sensible girl. In front of love, she could also be another person who pesters each other. "Han ran." Gu Jingrui called her name. Han ran could hear that he was in a bad mood. "I''m in such a mess that I don''t want to fight with you." "Am I quarreling with you?" Han ran retorted, "Gu Jingrui, you think I''m shameless, you think I''m dirty, you just hate me!" "Ha ha." Han ran thenughed, "you don''t love me, you never love me!" Gu Jingrui listened to Han Ran''s words, and his heart ached. How could he not love her! He knew Han Ran''s story, didn''t know how to face it, and felt that Han ran was strange to him. As for dirty? "Xiaobai, I''ll talk about it when Ie back. Don''t make trouble for nothing, OK?" Making trouble for no reason? Han ran heard these four words, and the whole man was about to explode. "Gu Jingrui, what kind of person am I in your eyes?" "If you don''t know who I am, we might as well break up." Han ran said loudly. Chapter 1151 Volume two so many years, she never quarreled with who, and who did not blush. She really did not think that one day she would be like a shrew, and the most concerned about people quarrel. When Han ran said "break up", she realized her impulse. But she had no time to take it back. "Han ran." Gu Jingrui''s voice faded. "You really think so, let''s forget it." Because Gu Jingrui''s words, Han Ran''s heart is more painful. "Good, good!" "Gu Jingrui, that''s what you said. You don''t love me anyway. It''s no fun being together. " Han ran, biting his teeth, said hatefully, "divide, then divide." After that, she didn''t want to hear what Gu Jingrui said and hung up the phone. Han ran looked at the ck screen, tears falling one by one, her heart throbbing. She likes Gu Jingrui so much, wants to be with him so much, so recklessly, but in the end it''s nothing. This time, the pain is worse than before. Gu Jingrui hears the sound of "Dudu"ing from his mobile phone. He doesn''t call and puts it back in his pocket. He is really in love with Xiaobai, so he cares about it! Wait for him to return to Yuncheng, and then talk to Xiaobai. Gu Jingrui rushes back to Ningcheng. The first thing is to find Gu Mocheng and ask him where Gu Jingxing is. In Gu''s office, Xiao Yan is also there. He is hanging his legs on Gu Mocheng''s desk. Two old men were smoking cigarettes one by one. "Dad!" Gu Jingruies in and calls. "Have you found the scenery?" Gu Mocheng sees Gu Jingruiing. He is stunned, and his eyes slowly grow sad. Gu Mocheng has never experienced anything, but this time, Gu Jingxing''s business still hit him. "Uncle Xiao." Seeing that Gu Mocheng didn''t speak, Gu Jingrui asked Xiao Yan. Xiaoyan turns to look at Gu Jingrui, and doesn''t hang around as usual. Old age, speaking more than before. "Someone found a corpse by the river. The corpse had been sunk in the river for a long time. It''s totally different. I don''t know if it''s scenery." Hearing the news, Gu Jingrui''s heart cooled. He raised his head and looked at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mo looked at him in pairs and said "hum". "Dad, I''ll go to country A." Gu Jingrui took over. That''s what Gu said when he came back. Suan doesn''t know about it. If she knew, she would have been in a hurry to go. If the body is Jingxing''s, let alone An''an, even Gu Mocheng can''t bear it. "That would be good." Said Gu Mocheng. "I''ll start now." Gu Jingrui said. "Take a night off before you leave." Gu Mocheng suggested that Gu Jingrui shoulde from Yuncheng and now go to country a. "Nothing." Gu Jingrui refused. With that, he walked out of Gu''s office. After Gu Jingrui left, Xiao Yan asked Gu Mocheng, "do you think your son is very wrong today?" Gu Mocheng saw Xiao Yan in his eyes, and felt that way. "I guess it was a fight with Xiaobai." "Han longyi, if someone bullies his daughter, he will fight no matter who he is. I have a feeling that your son is going to beat it. " Xiao Yandan sneered, but fortunately he didn''t have a daughter. No, Xiao Chen of his family didn''t like Han longyi''s daughter, otherwise, his son was beaten. Gu Mocheng looked at Xiao Yan and said in a low voice, "keep your son away from the baby." It''s OK not to mention Xiaobai and Han longyi. Once mentioned, Gu Mocheng thought of his daughter. Like Han longyi, he loves his daughter very much. The smile on Xiao Yan''s face froze, how to look after the baby''s things to forget. Like his bull figure, the son born is more honest than Gu Jingrui. All the 13-year-old boys follow Gu Baobao''s buttocks all day. He is ashamed to think about it. If his son can take care of the baby, it''s also good, but it''s a little white face in the baby''s eyes. Han ran said that he broke up with Gu Jingrui, but after an hour of calm, he felt that she should not be impulsive. She waited for Gu Jingrui to call her. After a long time, his phone did note. Lovers quarrel, the girl said, let''s break up, that''s mostly angry. Then, the boy said, let''s calm down. That must be true. Han ran didn''t wait for Gu Jingrui. Instead, he waited for a man who imed to be Gu Jingrui''s girlfriend. Seeing Bai Shanshan outside Yuncheng University, Han ran felt familiar at first. She has seen Bai Shanshan three times. In the hotel for the first time, Bai Shanshan took off her clothes and nned to devote herself to Gu Jingrui. However, in Han Ran''s eyes, Gu Jingrui, who had been drugged, was the only one.The second time, Han ran arrived at Ningcheng from Yuncheng, and saw Bai Shanshan holding Gu Jingrui''s arm outside Ningcheng University. At that time, their "intimate" appearance directly stimted Han Ran''s heartbreak. The third time, outside the Yuncheng shopping mall, she met Bai Shanshan who was hiding from the rain. Bai Shanshan sees Han ran looking at her. When shees to find Han ran, she is afraid that she will recognize her as the girl in Gu Jingrui''s room. Her lies have not been broken, but she feels like walking on a steel wire line and falling down from the sky at will, but she really likes Gu Jingrui and can''t let him go. "It''s you." Han ran said that when he saw her first words. These two words scared Bai Shanshan''s face white. She thought she was stupid toe to Han ranna in the absence of Gu Jingrui. "Is brother Rui there?" Bai Shanshan swallows back what she wanted to say. She looks at Han ran and says. Han ran looked down at Bai Shanshan displeased. Gu Jingrui''s ex girlfriend came to him. How could Han ran even put on a smile. "What did you ask him for?" Han ran replied, "he is my husband now." Han Ran''s answer made Bai Shanshan stupefied. She felt something was wrong. Bai Shanshan looks at Han ran again. Han Ran is a very beautiful girl. Standing in the crowd, the first person he sees is Han ran. Moreover, Han Ran has a good family background, not like her family background, but also like her. Bai Shanshan lowered her head, and she whispered, "but it''s me who brother Rui likes!" She deliberately kept her voice low and soft. Han ran heard this, she looked at Bai Shanshan and asked again, "you say it again." In ordinary times, Han ran looks like an ordinary college student, but he grew up in a famous family and received different education. Her cold words made Bai Shanshan panic. Bai Shanshan came here today to see Han ran and Gu Jingrui. When she got to the school, she found out that Gu Jingrui was not in the school for several days. Bai Shanshan suspects that Gu Jingrui left Yuncheng. When she was about to leave, she saw Han ran. Chapter 1152 White Shanshan, the second volume, saw Han Ran''s face was not good-looking, and she was not in a good mood to look at it. She did not know where the courage came from, so she rushed to Han ran. Now that I''m blunt, I''ll be ruthless, while Gu Jingrui is not stirring up their rtionship. During her time as Gu Jingrui, Bai Shanshan understood the rtionship between Gu Jingrui and Han ran very well. Han ran had an engagement with Gu Jingrui''s brother, but that night, Han ran went to Gu Jingrui''s bed shamelessly. She was only 19 years oldst year. She could do such a thing. Bai Shanshan despised Han ran. In the course of chatting, she also found that Han ran didn''t remember that night in Gu Jingrui''s room. "Miss Han, I''ve been with brother Rui." Bai Shanshan calms her heart, she said. Hearing this, Han Ran''s face paled, even her voice faded. "I know!" How could she not know that Gu Jingrui admitted to her one year ago that he liked Bai Shanshan. "I broke up with brother Rui because of you." Bai Shanshan continued. "I like him very much, and he likes me too." Bai Shanshan stressed that she was afraid Han ran didn''t know that Gu Jingrui liked her. Han ran didn''t want to hear this. She sneered, "so what?" "You don''t know. Gu Jingrui and I have already got the license to get married." This, Bai Shanshan really doesn''t know. She knew that Gu Jingrui hade to Yuncheng to find Han ran. She knew that Gu Jingrui and Han ran lived together. They were in love. However, she did not know that Gu Jingrui and Han ran were married. "It''s nice of you to have family to support you." Bai Shanshan said in a low voice. "Miss Han, you are so lucky!" Han ran felt that if Su an and Yu Beibei didn''t get the wrong person, she would not have the chance to be with Jing Rui. "Yes. I''m lucky. " Han ran took Bai Shanshan''s words and said. Bai Shanshan saw the sadness in Han Ran''s eyes, and her eyes lit up. "So, Miss Han, shouldn''t you help me and brother Rui?" "If it wasn''t for your family, brother Rui would not break up with me or marry you." Han ran didn''t answer. She just looked at Bai Shanshan. Bai Shanshan thought Han ran had seen through his lies and was sweating nervously. She heard Han ran ask, "how do you two know each other?" Han Ran''s question made Bai Shanshan stupefied. Just now, Bai Shanshan thought it was strange. When she heard Han Ran''s words, she reflected that Han ran had not remembered that she was the girl that night. Also, Han ran herself is beautiful and dazzling, and there are few girls in her heart. For so many years, the most suitable thing for her is mu Yanran. Bai Shanshan lowered her head and wondered how to say it. To be honest, what should Han ran do if he doubts it? "You don''t want to tell me how to get to know each other." Han ran sneered. "Brother Rui used to work in a bar." Bai Shanshan said, remembering how she met Gu Jingrui. Han ran followed Bai Shanshan''s words and remembered that, yes, more than a year ago, Gu Jingrui went to the bar to earn money when he was free. At that time, she always came to Gu Jinghang to go out to y. She wanted to call Gu Jingrui out under the pretext of ying. She wanted to spend more time with him. But Gu Jingrui always refuses, saying that there is something on the other side of the bar. "I also worked there to earn money. Once, I met a group of gangsters who wanted me to drink with them. Brother Rui saved me." Said Bai Shanshan. "After brother Rui saved me, I was very grateful to him and often sent him food." "Slowly, we both like each other. Brother Rui is very good to me and gentle to me. " Bai Shanshan said, paused and looked up at Han ran. "I haven''t been to the bar for something, but brother Rui stilles to me often." "Later, I learned from the TV news that brother Rui was the young master of his family, and he didn''te to me for a few days. I was worried about him, so I went to his family." "During his illness, I took good care of him. He showed his heart to me, and the two of us were naturally together." Bai Shanshan said that Han ran believed it. Han ran pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled lightly, "your love is really the story of the prince and Cindere, but I, the vicious princess, was caught in the middle and broke you up." "Miss Han, if brother Rui is with you, he will be happy, and I am willing to withdraw." "But you know what? I''ve seen brother Rui. He''s in a bad mood. He says he''s in pain with you. " Bai Shanshan''s words are full of holes. However, Han Ran has no doubt. "Miss Han, although you and brother Rui have got the certificate, it''s not what he wants.""You shouldn''t have trapped him selfish. Such a life is not happy for you or him. " "I trapped him to death?" Han ran repeated Bai Shanshan''s words. She thought of Gu Jingrui and said, "little Bai, you make me feel strange!" That sentence, after several days, Han ran felt heartache when he remembered it. She made him strange? Ha ha, she loves him as much as she can. What she gets is just a sentence like this. Then these days, he didn''t have a phone. It''s true that he wants to be separated from her, or that he wanted to be separated from her for a long time, but that''s the proof. Han ran thought about it. These days, her state is like this. Without Gu Jingrui''s phone, she decided he didn''t love himself. If you don''t love, you will say that. If you don''t love, you will leave her behind. Han ran doesn''t want to talk with Bai Shanshan any more. She goes ahead, but Bai Shanshan can see clearly that there is a problem between Gu Jingrui and Han ran. How could she let it go when she found out about it. "Miss Han, if you are not Han, I think brother Rui will never be with you." "You know what? He loves me very much. He also called me in Yuncheng. " When Bai Shanshan said it, she took out her mobile phonemunication and showed it to Han ran. Han ran only nced at the words "brother Rui" on his eyes. As for who called, whether it was true or false, she had believed Bai Shanshan''s words. Bai Shanshan stops Han Ran''s way again. Han ran looks at her with a sneer. "Is that enough?" "I was able to be with him because his surname was Han." "But do you know? What have I done for him! " Han ran snapped, "I''ve been with him for a long time" "having a rtionship", she didn''t say, Bai Shanshan said first. "Miss Han, I''m brother Rui''s man already." In a word, Han ran waspletely defeated. There is nothing more hurtful than that. Han Ran''s face turned white and his eyes were full of shock, no, and sadness. "Say it again." Han ran asked. Chapter 1153 Volume two Bai Shanshan is frightened by Han Ran''s appearance. Her words all say that there is no reason to take them back. "Miss Han, I have had a rtionship with brother Rui. If we were not you, we would have been married." Bai Shanshan said, looking at Han ran. Han ran looked at Bai Shanshan and suddenly felt that he was really stupid. She thought that if she gave it to Gu Jingrui, then Gu Jingrui would be responsible for her. It''s not. Gu Jingrui even forgot about that night, and he would take any responsibility for her. In his mind, she has be a shameless, and other men mess with the kind of woman. Also for other people hit the fetus, such she, even their own are despised. No wonder, Gu Jingrui will say, she makes him feel strange. Han ran had thought that as long as Gu Jingrui came back to find himself, she would ask him to make it clear that he could not remember what happened that night, and that he should not be responsible for himself. Now, Han ran doesn''t think it''s necessary. She has to be Gu Jingrui, but Gu Jingrui doesn''t have to be her. He had been with Bai Shanshan for a long time, and he didn''t remember her first time. Han ran lost, from small torge, in everything to win their own, this time lost very miserably. "Miss Han." Bai Shanshan calls again. Han ran didn''t want to hear anything from Bai Shanshan''s mouth any more. She pushed Bai Shanshan away and didn''t care if she pushed Bai Shanshan to the ground. Han ran can''t fall in love. She can''t do anything else but focus on her heart. Her favorite thing is to escape. She doesn''t want to see Gu Jingrui now, so when Gu Jingrui calls, she hangs up instead. It is useless to say that she is useless, selfish and cowardly. She doesn''t want to see Gu Jingrui again and hear his voice. Han ran then sent a message to Gu Jingrui, "we break up, I''m serious!" After a long time, Han ran received his answer. "I''m busy here, so I''lle back. Let''s talk! " Gu Jingrui doesn''t want to have a hand with Han ran, at least until things are clear. He was in a hospital in country a, waiting for his DNA check with the faceless body. Gu Jingrui has seen the body. The body''s face was washed by the sea water so that it could not recognize its original appearance. The clothes on the body were also very ragged, some of which were like those worn by Jingxing when she went abroad. After Gu Jingrui sent Han ran the message, Gu Baobao came up and asked, "second brother, do you and little white sister quarrel?" Gu Baobaoes with Gu Jingrui. She just came to Gu''s to find Gu Mocheng. Outside Gu''s office, she heard the conversation between Gu Jingrui and Gu Mocheng. She knew that she had news of Gu Jingxing, so she had toe with her. Gu Jingxing was ying outside when something happened. Gu Jingxing was naughty when he was young, but he was very good to Gu Baobao. After hearing about Gu Jingxing''s ident, Gu Baobao cried for several days, which made Xiao Chen eat ten ice cream with her. "No." Gu Jingrui said. She said, "I don''t believe that." "You must have quarreled with sister Xiaobai, otherwise you will not be happy, and your eyes." Gu Baobao said, went to Gu Jingrui''s face and said, "it''s all sadness." When talking, Gu Baobao still moves Gu Jingrui''s eyes. Gu Jingrui helplessly called out, "baby." He has no way to deal with this sister, and no one at home has a way to deal with her. In the whole family, the education of Gu Baobao is strict, and the others are all following Gu Baobao, including Gu Ziming. "Second brother, you don''t worry about whether you want to return elder brother Bai if hees back." This problem, when Gu Jingrui ns to go to Yuncheng, he wants to understand. When Xiaobai left Ningcheng, he was thinking about whether to catch up with Xiaobai. Seeing Xiaobai lying in his bedroom with a high fever, he thought he should apany her. "I''m sorry about Jingxing." Gu Jingrui said in a light voice. This sentence, Gu Baobao understood, she reached out and patted Gu Jingrui''s shoulder, "second brother, how are you?" "Gu Jingxing wants little sister Bai, and you can''t return it. Look at you. I''m married to little Bai. How can I pay back! " Gu Baobao said, and then looked at Gu Jingrui, she went to Gu Jingrui''s side by the past. "Second brother, tell me what you quarreled with little Bai." "You tell me, I don''t have a way to help you, I''m a master of love." Gu Baobaocently said that she began to chase boys from primary school, but also to chase people. "Baby." "Nothing," Gu Jingrui called softly After a meeting, he looked at Gu Baobao and asked, "what kind of person is Xiaobai in your eyes?""Sister Xiaobai is beautiful, smart and kind. She is the best person." Gu Baobao praises Xiaobai. Gu Jingrui smiled, "but if one day, you find that your little white sister has be a person, what will you do?" "How can sister Xiaobai be a person? She won''t change that! " "Sister Bai is the best. Brother, do you want to dump Xiaobai? " What did Gu Bao think of? He said displeased, "do you want to go back to find your Shanshan?" "I tell you, I don''t agree with you two. If you are with her, I won''t talk to you all my life." Gu Baobao threatens. She knew that Gu Jingrui had a special chat with Bai Shanshan after falling in love. In the whole chat, Bai Shanshan lowered her head and the voice was as light as the mosquito, which made Gu Baobao feel very boring. She still likes little Bai better. "Well." Gu Jingrui should. When the two were chatting, the hospital came out of theboratory with a list. "Young master Gu, Miss Gu, it turns out that it''s not young master Gu." Said the doctor. Hearing the result, Gu Jingrui and Gu Baobao are relieved. Gu Baobao happily hugs Gu Jingrui''s arm, "I knew that Gu Jingxing would live a hundred years." "Come on, tell Dad the good news." Gu Baobao released Gu Jingrui''s hand when she said it. She nned to tell Gu Mocheng the good news herself. Gu Jingrui watched Gu Baobao walk aside to make a phone call. He took out his mobile phone and called Xiaobai. No one answered his previous phone call. This time, there was a woman''s mechanical voice. Gu Jingrui responded that Han ran had put his phone on the cklist. Gu Jingrui frowned and didn''t like Han Ran''s treatment. He didn''t ask her who the man was, but she had to break up with him first. What does she think? He''s still used as a spare wheel. To solve the problem of Gu Jinghang, Gu Jingrui and Gu Baobao bought tickets to return to Ningcheng early the next morning. Gu Jingrui is waiting for his family to pick up Gu Baobao. He goes to buy a ticket to Yuncheng and rushes there. Chapter 1154 Su''an, the second volume, only knewst night that Gu Jingrui and Gu Baobao had gone to country A. she knew that Gu Mocheng was afraid of her. She didn''t talk to her until the DNA results came out. After confirming that it wasn''t Gu Jingxing, Gu Mo came back to tell her. Gu Baobaoes home and watches Su an walking in the yard. She runs to take Su an''s arm. "Mom." Su''an, 40, is well cared by Gu Mocheng. Her skin is still smooth, but she has more mature charm. Su An''an looked at the sweating Gu Baobao. "I don''t want to talk to my mother about how to go to country A." Take care of the baby and hold su''an''s hand. "We''re afraid you''re worried." "During the period of my brother''s disappearance, you have lost weight and be old." "Mom, if you don''t pay attention to rest, your face is full of wrinkles. Be careful that dad doesn''t want you." When she was young, when others said this, su''an would go back and say that Gu mochengcai would not want her. Now she has determined that Gu Mocheng wants to be herself in her life, no matter what she bes. So she listened to the baby, just chuckled. Su an an turns to look at Gu Baobao. She has been a big girl for more than 20 years. "Your second brother''s?" Asked Suan. "I went to Yuncheng to find elder sister Bai." Gu Baobao returns. Su An''an was stunned. "Don''t they fight?" Gu Baobao thinks Su An''an is really powerful. She says, "Mom, I also asked the second brother that." "He said no." I don''t believe that at all. A person''s eyes can tell whether he is in a good mood. "Baby, call your second brother. Xiaobai is back in the morning." "Ah!" Gu Baobao called out, "that second brother is not white ran to Cloud City, I immediately call second brother." When she took out her mobile phone to make a phone call, she heard Su an say, "just now your aunt Yu called and said that Xiaobai and Jingrui would apply for a divorce certificate." "It''s aunt Yu and I who are not so good. They regard their marriage as a joke. They think that they can get this card for them and help them together." "It''s useless for us adults to interfere in matters of emotion. We have to rely on them." Said Suan lightly. Her rtionship with Gu Mocheng is so smooth because Gu Mocheng is eleven years older than her. She is capricious, but Gu Mocheng is steady. She thinks of everything for her sake, lets her, and liberates her. The lovers in the world will not be as smooth as Gu Mocheng and Jingrui. Jingrui and Xiaobai haven''t been in love. They are still young, and naturally bump on the way of love. Su an an looks at Gu Baobao, who is calling Gu Jingrui. He thinks that for a few years, the baby is really in love, and then he doesn''t know what kind of situation it is. These problems, Su an is not willing to go down, she walked back to the vi to rest. During this period, because of Jingxing, she lost sleep at night, for fear that Jingxing would not be in the world. Gu Jingrui gets a call from Gu Baobao before getting on the ne. Knowing that Xiaobai is back in Ningcheng, he turns around and leaves the airport. When Xiaobai came back, he didn''t say hello to him. Gu Jingrui felt that their feelings were really about to break. Xiaobai went back to Han''s house and had a sleep first. She said it was sleep, but she couldn''t sleep in the bed. In the evening, when it was dark, Xiaobai was so hungry that she went downstairs to eat. Yu Beibei and Han longyi are watching TV in the living room. When they hear Xiaobai''s footsteps, they turn their heads and look at them. They continue to talk. Xiaobai is in a bad mood. Yu Beibei''s parents are naturally in a hurry, but they often ask questions that make Xiaobai ufortable. They simply don''t know. "Dad, mom." Xiaobai came and called. Yu Beibei looked at Han ran and asked, "are you hungry?" "Yes." In Han ranying''s way, Yu Beibei asked the servants to serve the dishes. Han ran was really hungry. She sat at the table and ate without saying a word. The food at home is better than that in Yuncheng. Yu Beibei is not sure. She sits opposite Han ran. Han longyi, who is in the main hall, pretends to watch TV and listens to the restaurant. "I see you are so hungry." Yu said with a smile. Han ran slowed down, and she said, "yes." "The food at home is delicious." Hearing Han Ran''s words, Yu Beibei''s heart was full of heartache, "eat more if you like." "Xiaobai, if you don''te back to Ningcheng, mom and dad can take care of you." Yu asked tentatively. Han ran shook his head and said, "I want toe back to work after graduation." Hearing Han Ran''s words, Yu Beibei and Han longyi were relieved. They were really afraid that their daughter would stay outside. "I thought you would spend your whole life outside, not with mom and dad."Yu said jokingly. Han ran Dun, she said apologetically, "Mom, let you worry." If she stays in Ningcheng, Yu Beibei and Han longyi will be more worried with her current situation. She didn''t want them to worry, she didn''t want them to know that. "Reading in Yuncheng is good, it can make you more independent." Yu Beibei said with a smile, she followed Han longyi in the main hall, then turned to Han ran, as if unintentionally said, "with Jing Rui taking care of you, your father and I are very relieved." When ites to Gu Jingrui, Han Ran''s eating became slower. After she finished eating, she said to Yu Beibei in a low voice, "Mom, when I came back, I said to you, help me and Gu Jingrui to get a divorce certificate. I''m not kidding." When Han ran returned to Han''s house and saw Yu Beibei, he mentioned this matter. Yu Beibei can see that Xiaobai is serious, so he worries about calling Han longyi back, and they sit on the sofa for most of the day. "Xiaobai!" Yu said softly, "don''t you like Jing Rui If I don''t like it, how can I not get a divorce certificate from the beginning, and how can I live in the apartment given by Gu Jingrui. Han ran lowered his head and began to feel sick. He continued to eat his own food. Yu Beibei looks at Han Ran''s picture, sighs and says something. Han longyi''s voicees from the main hall. "Follow Xiaobai''s words." Yu Beibei looks to Han longyi, and she and Han longyi have different opinions. She knows that Xiaobai likes Jingrui very much, so she wants Xiaobai to think about it clearly and don''t separate from Jingrui on impulse. After this separation, in a few years, who knows what will be! "Xiaobai, there is no conflict between you and Jingrui. What happened to you two?" Yu Beibei cares. Han ran looked up at Yu Beibei and said lightly, "nothing." She didn''t want to say that her parents were worried. If they knew that they had a child, they must have rushed to their home. At that time, Gu Jingrui was forced to be with her. And she didn''t want to be with him anymore. "Xiaobai." Yu called again, "you two grow up together and know each other very well. I set you up before knowing that you like him. " "Mom, let me do it again, will you?" Han ran took Yu Beibei''s words and said. Chapter 1155 I want to make my own decision Han ran said so, Yu Beibei could not persuade him to go on, and Han longyi came to interrupt and said, "Xiaobai can do whatever he wants." "It''s not just Gu Mocheng''s two sons that Xiaobai has no one to ask for." "Her feelings are up to her." Yu Beibei agreed. When Xiaobai grows up, Yu Beibei feels that he has done something wrong with Xiaobai and Gu Jingxing. They can''t just book their marriage just because they see the rtionship between the two children is good. Originally, I wanted to get a marriage certificate on purpose to make up for Xiaobai, but I didn''t expect to make it up to myself. "Mom, I don''t me you. I just want to live by myself." Han ran said. Yu Beibei took Han Ran''s hand and said, "OK." "Whatever you want!" Han ran heard Yu Beibei''s words and smiled. She looked at Yu Beibei and then turned to Han longyi. In fact, she is very happy, even if she lost Gu Jingrui, and her parents have been behind her. "Xiaobai, I don''t need to apply for a divorce certificate. That card is from Aunt Su and I. It''s a fake. " " we think you two like each other, so we came up with such a way. Who knows, it''s all our wishful thinking. " Like each other? Han ran heard the word andughed at himself. It''s Her wishful thinking that Gu Jingrui doesn''t like her. Han ran said he was tired after finishing his supper and went back to his room to rest. Yu Beibei didn''t stop. She knew Han ran was in a bad mood. She "ah" sighed, and Han longyi held her hand in the palm of his hand, "road, Xiaobai must go by himself." "The more we interfere in her and Jing Rui''s affairs, the less she knows what to do?" "Let her go. We''ll help her when she can''t go." Han longyi finishes, Yu Beibei nods. Han ran didn''t stay in the room for half an hour. The servant came up and said that young master Gu hade. Han ran was shocked. She went downstairs and saw Gu Jingrui standing in her living room. A week time did not see it, see Gu Jingrui again, Han Ran''s heart is not happy, on the contrary, it is sad. She looked at him, step by step, and the boy in front of her became strange. "Xiaobai, talk." Gu Jingrui said. Han ran nodded, "eh" and followed Gu Jingrui out of the house. It was dark outside, but there were street lights in the courtyard of Han''s family a long way away, so Han ran could not see the road clearly. "Xiaobai, a few days ago, I received a phone call from my father saying that I found a corpse. It might be Jingxing''s, so I rushed to see it." Gu Jingrui said. "Yes." Han ranying said that she already knew. "It''s not Jingxing, is it?" "Yes." Gu Jingrui replied, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry, so I didn''t make it clear to you." "Tell me more or take me with you, I think..." Han ran chuckled bitterly at the corner of his mouth, thinking that she would not make such a fuss. Han ran said, she stopped, Gu Jingrui walked to her front. When the light came on, Gu Jingrui''s shadow appeared on the ground. She looked at the shadow and stepped on it involuntarily. Then she followed Gu Jingrui step by step. Before stepping on the shadow of like people, it was such a wonderful feeling that she could hear her heart beating in plopping. "Gu Jingrui, I like you. Do you like me?" She said this in silence, tears filling her eyes quickly. Gu Jingrui stops. He turns to see Han ran standing behind him. Her tears hurt him. "Xiaobai!" He called. "A year ago, I had a rtionship with someone, and then I had his children." Han ran suddenly said with a smile. When she said it, she stared at Gu Jingrui. In Gu Jingrui''s eyes, she first saw shock, then sadness and heartache. Han Ran''s heart tightened, but her smile grew stronger. "Do you want to know who he is?" Gu Jingrui looked at her, half a dayter, said lightly, "Xiaobai, you are not that kind of person." "What kind of person?" Han ran asked, "isn''t it the kind of person who has casual rtionships with boys?" Han ran said, "ha ha" to smile, she looked at Gu Jingrui, asked, "so you that?" "Gu Jingrui, did you sleep with other girls?" Han ran still stared at Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui''s heart was shocked. He didn''t want to hide things from Xiaobai that night, but he didn''t think that Xiaobai would know so soon. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui said that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.It was a misunderstanding that night, but I actually slept with Bai Shanshan. "I''m sorry." Gu Jingrui returned three words. Han Ran''s smile suddenly froze. Her eyes were more deste, and her body quivered. "It''s true!" "You''ve been with her, and I''m not the one you like." Han ran muttered. When Gu Jingruies to find himself, Han ran thinks that she can''t cryter. Don''t cry in front of Gu Jingrui. Tell yourself again and again, now, she is still crying. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui goes to Han ran and Han ran steps back. She says, "Gu Jingrui, let''s break up." "No! "When Han ran thought about it, he thought it was not right. "That marriage certificate is fake. We two don''t start. What do we say about breaking up?" Han ran said with a light smile. Her smile is worse than crying. It makes Gu Jingrui very sad. "Xiaobai, you really think about it." Gu Jingrui asked. He always supports Xiaobai''s decision. This time, it will be the same. "Yes." Han ranying said. "I''ve been pregnant, I''ve had a baby, it''s a knot for you, and you and her?" Han ran smiled and said, "we have a high demand for feelings. We can''t tolerate what happened to each other and other people." After Han ran finished speaking, Gu Jingrui did not speak. Han ran thought that he had acquiesced to what he said. Yeah, he doesn''t like himself, how can he keep it? "I''m a little cold. I''ll go back first. Good night, Jingrui. " Han ran looked at Gu Jingrui and said with a smile. In this conversation, she smiled, so that when she put forward the end, she would not be so miserable. When she turned around and left, Han ran thought of another thing. She asked Gu Jingrui, "what''s the name of that girl?" Gu Jingrui didn''t think much. He replied, "Bai Shanshan." Han ran turned his head and couldn''t see the expression of Gu Jingrui under the shadow of the light. The smile on the corner of her mouth faded away and said, "Bai Shanshan, a nice name, she matches you very well." This sentence, said Gu Jingrui some inexplicable. He tried to be with Bai Shanshan, but the rtionship was over. Chapter 1156 He watched Han ran slowly walk back to the main house of the Han family, and waited for her to enter before he turned and left the Han family. Gu Jingrui likes Han ran, even if he knows that she has rtionships with other men and flows through children, he still likes it. He agreed with what she said because she liked it. As soon as Han ran returned to his bedroom, he stood at the windowsill and looked out. He watched Gu Jingrui walk out of Han''s garden and Gu Jingrui''s car drive away from Han''s house. After that, she and Gu Jingrui are no longer possible. Waiting for her to graduate from college and return to Ningcheng, Gu Jingrui should marry Bai Shanshan and have children, and she may have another half. When Gu Jingrui drove home, it was already 10:30 p.m. He stayed outside for a long time. Gu Jingrui pushed open the door of his bedroom and saw Gu Baobao sitting on his bed eating snacks while watching TV. Gu Jingrui''s eyes fell on his clean quilt, which was full of snack bags and chips. "Baby." Gu Jingrui called out in a light voice. He has a habit of cleanliness. Seeing that his bed is so dirty by baby sitter, he immediately dislikes it. Gu Baobao also threw his half bag of chips on the bed, jumped out of bedughing and said to Gu Jingrui, "brother, how can youe back?" "I''ve been waiting for you all night. If you don''te back, I''ll fall asleep." Gu Baobao said. Gu Jingrui used to clean up his bed and return the bag of unfinished chips to Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao picked up half a bag of chips and ate them. "Xiaobai, eat less and gain weight easily." Gu Jingrui said. Gu Baodian stops eating chips. She seems to eat a little more tonight. Recently, her mother said she was fat. "Second brother." After a struggle, Gu Baobao stopped eating chips. "Are you from sister Bai''s home?" "How did you talk with sister Bai? Have you two made up? " Gu Baobao asks, she is waiting in Gu Jingrui''s room, because she knows a big event. This event can''t be said to suan''an and they, she doesn''t know whether the second brother knows it or not? However, Gu Baobao suspects that the quarrel between the second brother and sister Bai is rted to this matter. "Well." Gu Jingrui slowly responded, "divided." He said the word "divided", and his heart began to ache. Gu Baobao looks at Gu Jingrui in surprise. As soon as Gu Jingruies back, he runs to the Han family to find Bai sister. They don''t talk with each other and break up. "Second brother, when the eldest brother is here, you let Bai out." "Now that big brother is missing, how can you let him out?" Gu Baobao said very iprehensibly. "Second brother, do you like elder sister Bai or not? If you like it, chase it. If you don''t like it, don''t spoil others." Gu Baobao said and got angry. She herself is more and more frustrated and brave in love. She has been chasing the boy she likes for many years and intends to keep on chasing. Elder brother is also good at talking to elder sister Bai. He always puts elder sister Bai first. "Second brother, you can''t even admit that you like it!" Gu Baobao asked. Gu Jingrui looks at Gu Baobao, he raises his mouth and smiles, "when Jingxing is there, you ask me whether I like Xiaobai or not, I''m sure I don''t like it." "She and Jingxing are a couple. How can I get involved?" "Now that?" Gu Baobao asked. Gu Jingrui sipped the corner of his mouth and said in a positive voice, "I like it." From the time he got to Cloud City, he thought out the answer. Since he likes it so much, he will go after it once. "Also, ording to your temperament, if you don''t like it, you won''t take care of your mother''s bad ideas." "What''s the matter with sister Bai now?" Gu Baobao asked again. Gu Jingrui said, "I didn''t want to break up." He still has a lot of doubts to solve, and he doesn''t want to let Xiaobai go. "Second brother, do you believe elder sister Bai?" Gu Baobaoes close to Gu Jingrui and lowers his voice. "I just learned something about sister Bai from Xiao Chen today, but I don''t think it''s possible." As soon as Gu Baobaoes back, Xiao Chenes to find her. Gu Baobao talks with him about Xiaobai and Gu Jingrui and worries about their feelings. Xiao Chen didn''t answer. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Baobao knows Xiao Chen best. In front of Gu Baobao, Xiao Chen has no secret. Therefore, when Gu Baobao forced him to ask if something was hidden from him, Xiao Chen told Han ran about not losing a child. I can''t believe it. It''s a shock. "Second brother, elder sister Bai is definitely not a disorderly person. She must have concealed a big thing from us." Gu Baobao said to Gu Jingrui seriously, "you are the man that Bai elder sister likes. You can''t suspect her at will. She will die of grief."Gu Jingrui''s eyes brightened after hearing Gu Baobao''s words. Xiaobai likes him? "Second brother, do you hear me?" "Sister Bai, I don''t know what harm she will suffer, but if she is vited, she should tell Uncle Han. Isn''t that man the person that little white elder sister likes, but wrong, the person that white elder sister likes is you. " "I don''t understand. Anyway, I believe that sister Bai is not the kind of girl who goes around in disorder." Gu Baobao said to Gu Jingrui, "second brother, do you think that?" "How do you know Xiaobai likes me?" Gu Jingrui did not review the baby''s questions, but asked Xiaobai what she liked. For Gu Jingrui, the biggest fear is that Xiaobai doesn''t love herself. The person she likes may be Jingxing, or the one who makes her lose her child. But who is that man? Is it because of the man that she broke up? These ideas have been popping up in Gu Jingrui''s mind. After hearing Gu Baobao say that Xiaobai likes himself, how can he not be excited! "Second brother, are you stupid?" Said Gu Baobao scornfully. "Look = sister Bai''s eyes are not right when she looks at you. They are not the same as when she looks at the scenery." With Gu Baobao''s words, Gu Jingrui recalls the scene when he and Xiaobai are together. In Ningcheng, he and Xiaobai get along alone. She always lowers her head, touches her eyes, and immediately lowers again. He suddenly reflected that he was not unwilling to see her because of shyness. "Second brother, have you found that you and eldest brother are smarter than me, but their EQ is not as high as mine?" Said Gu Baobao proudly. Gu Jingxing just thinks Xiaobai is interesting to him. Gu Jingrui thinks Xiaobai doesn''t like himself and their eyesight is not good. "If I don''t like you, I can''t live with you." Gu Baobao added. Being said by Gu Baobao, Gu Jingrui suddenly understood. Chapter 1157 Volume two Xiaobai doesn''t like a person. Where can I give him a chance. Otherwise, how could she refuse to be engaged to Jingxing! "Now I understand." Gu Baobao said, boys are not less tendons, do not understand the girl''s mind. It''s not right. Like her father, she dragged her mother to death. Gu Baobao thinks it''s a problem of gene mutation, otherwise how could the EQ of two brothers be so low! "Yes." Gu Jingrui answered, his heart full of joy. It''s just "in the morning of tomorrow, go and chase white sister back." Gu Baobao yawned, "when sister Bai leaves, you wille back with a man next time. Then you will have to cry." "Go to bed early." Gu Jingrui reached out and touched Gu Baobao''s head, saying. "Second brother, don''t always worry me when you grow up. For the sake of you and Xiaobai, I haven''t slept for several nights. " Listen to Gu baobab''s nagging, Gu Jingrui sips his lips and says softly, "I see. Go to sleep." "Yes." Gu Baobao''s sleepiness ising. It''s too sleepy. Gu Jingrui takes Gu Baobao out of the house. He looks back at the empty room. He thinks a lot these days. He got off the ne and hurriedly looked for Xiaobai, not to me her, but to hold her in his arms and tell her that he missed her. Unexpectedly, this did not start to say, Xiaobai and he proposed to break up. The next morning, Gu was having breakfast. Gu Jingrui was thest. As soon as he came down, Suan called him over for breakfast. "Mom and Dad, I''ll go out." Gu Jingrui said, and then he left home. "What''s the situation?" she asked, looking at Gu Mocheng curiously Before Gu Mocheng could speak, Gu Baobao said, "I know." "The second brother went to find elder sister Bai." "Oh." Suan said as she had breakfast. Xiaobai and Gu Jingrui break up, she knows, just don''t want to interfere. "Husband, your son is inferior to you." Suan said to Gu Mocheng with a smile. "Well!" Gu Mocheng turns his head to her line of sight, and two people smile at each other. After 20 years as a husband and wife, their rtionship is still very good. Gu Mocheng, as always, dotes on her. They look at each other''s eyes gently let Gu Baotou drop the gooseflesh of the ground. "Dad, mom, you two are so big. Don''t show your love in front of me." "Good!" Gu Mocheng should pay attention to the words of Gu Baobao, but this sentence makes Gu Baobao feel that he is still showing his love. I can''t even have a good breakfast every day. As long as they are together and look at each other, they can kill others. Gu Baobao shakes his head and continues to eat his breakfast. But many people envy her parents'' love, including her own. Gu Jingrui went directly to Yuncheng. When he went to the Han family to find Han ran, he said that Han ran had left early. Without hesitation, he bought the first ne and rushed there. When he was in Jingxing, he was afraid of destroying the rtionship between Jingxing and Xiaobai and making Jingxing ufortable, so he escaped and gave way. Now, since he knows that Xiaobai likes himself, there is no reason to let her go! Han ran returns to the dormitory, Qin Xiang sees Han ran return to the dormitory to sleep, some strange. She thought Han ran should make up with Gu Jingrui these days when he came home. Who knows? No. Qin Xiang asked Han ran again. Han ran said they had broken up. Looking at Han ran pretending to be calm, Qin Xiang really felt sorry for her break-up. Outsiders can see that Gu Jingrui likes Han ran very much. "You two like each other clearly, how can you get to this point!" "No, you are wrong. He likes others." Han ran said lightly. She thought of the girl named Bai Shanshan, and her heart ached. Then Han ran continued to organize her own things. She moved some things from the other side of Gu Jingrui''s apartment, but it seemed that there were still a few pairs of shoes not taken. Gu Jingrui goes back to the apartment and sees Xiaobai''s shoes at the porch. He loses his mind. He was the only one in the room, and suddenly it became cold. Gu Jingrui looks at the sofa in the living room. They two hug each other and watch TV on the sofa. They read and work together. He would go and kiss her when she was serious about reading. The sweeter the past, the more painful the memories. He took out his cell phone and called Han ran. Seeing Gu Jingrui''s phone, Han ran was shocked. She didn''t know what he meant. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui''s voice is familiar. Han ran thought, they can''t be lovers. It''s OK to be friends, just like before.However, Han ran was too clear that she could not face Gu Jingrui normally now. When she saw him, her heart hurt and she wanted to cry. "What is it?" Han ran tried to calm down. "I''m in Cloud City." Gu Jingrui said that he looked at the high-heeled shoes on the other side of the shoe cab. "Yes." Han ran replied casually that she didn''t feel right after finishing. The two of them broke upst night. Today, she returned to Cloud City, and he also came? To chase her? There is still something to do! Han Ran''s heart was in disorder. She pretended to be in and said, "what can I do for you?" "How many pairs of shoes are you here? When can I get them?" Gu Jingrui said that he could not help getting nervous when he spoke. Han ran thought that Gu Jingrui didn''te to Cloud City after himself, but it was another thing to hear. "No more." "You help me get rid of those shoes. I don''t want them." Han ran finished and hung up his mobile phone. Take the shoes! Who cares about those broken shoes! After Gu Jingrui''s phone call, Han Ran''s mood became worse, and he didn''t think much about why he came back to Cloud City. Even if I think about it, I will also think that Gu Jingrui is from Gu''s business. Gu Jingrui looks at the phone hung up by Han ran. It seems that the excuse to ask her for something is not feasible. And Xiaobai hangs up his phone, indicating that he is angry with him. He took the shoes directly to the door of her bedroom, for fear that Xiaobai would throw them away in front of him angrily. Why don''t you ask her out for dinner? Xiaobai is angry with him. Where can hee out to see him! Gu Jingrui gets upset and doesn''t know what to do! In his tangle with what way to let Xiaobai appear in front of himself, or let himself close to her. Gu Jingrui asked Gu Baobao, and Gu Baobao sent a wechat. "Elder brother, elder sister Bai''s heart is very soft, or you can make a bitter meat n!" "Bitter meat n!" Gu Jingrui ponders what Gu Baobao said. His eyes are on the door of the bathroom, and suddenly he thinks that the poor method of Gu Baobao is feasible. Gu Jingrui can''t chase girls, even as Gu Baobao said, his EQ is not high. Otherwise, how can the small white that is fast to the mouth be angry to go! Chapter 1158 Volume 2: he spent 30 minutes in the bathroom that night flushing with cold water, and then went to the room to adjust the air conditioner to be very cold. Such a stupid way, because of his good physical fitness, he just sneezed the next morning. Gu Jingrui felt depressed and then devoted himself to his work all day. He thought that he was still studying in Yuncheng University under his own name, and would go to the school in the morning tomorrow. In foreign countries, I was busy with Jingxing. I didn''t think much about Xiaobai. When I arrived in Yuncheng, I was in the same ce with Xiaobai. I couldn''t stop thinking about her. It was Gu Baobao''s words that made him think more clearly. What kind of person is Xiaobai! He knew very well that there must be something in the abortion report. The main thing is that he still likes Xiaobai, which is important. However, the most important thing now is to catch up with Xiaobai. Otherwise, as soon as he came back to the apartment, he was facing the cold room, and his heart was filled with boredom. Gu Jingrui ns to take another cold shower in the evening. At seven or eight o''clock, he suddenly feels that something is wrong with him. He has no power to say. The temperature on his body is high. Gu Jingrui responded that he was really ill this time. He seldom gets sick from childhood, and the number of times he gets sick and has a fever is really few. This time, ording to his mind, he really fell ill. Within half an hour, the temperature continued to rise. He dialed Han Ran''s phone. Han Ranzheng went out of the library and went back to the dormitory with his ssmates. On the way back, her mobile phone rings. At first nce, it''s Gu Jingrui''s, and Han ran puts the mute back. He looked for her, not necessarily for those shoes. Han ran turned off the mute of his mobile phone, but when he returned to the dormitory, he took it out to have a look. When I saw Gu Jingrui''s message, it said, "Xiaobai, I''m sick." In a simple sentence, Han ran panicked and didn''t think much about it, so he called. "Gu Jingrui, how are you?" Han ran asked. After Gu Jingrui saw Han ran not answering his phone, he sent another text message to him and was thinking, what if Xiaobai really didn''t care about himself? Whether he has to do something for the hospital by himself or wait until Xiaobaies. "I have a cold." Gu Jingrui said lightly, "Xiaobai, can youe to see me?" "I''m too sick. I don''t have strength all over. Can you buy some medicine for me?" Gu Jingrui never spoke to Han ran in such a weak tone. Han ran did not refuse. She replied, "OK." "I''ll be right here." "If you feel bad, put a hot towel on your head first." Han ran exined, she turned back to the dormitory, took his bag out. At the door of the dormitory, Qin Xiang came back and asked Han ran strangely, "where are you going sote? Is something wrong? " "Jing Rui has a fever. I''ll go and have a look." Han ran said as he ran out. Qin Xiang looked at Han Ran''s back and couldn''t help but raise his mouth and smile, "it''s strange that two people are in such a hurry when they hear each other''s illness." Han ran arrives at Gu Jingrui''s apartment. She still has the key here, so she opens the door directly. With the light on in the living room, Gu Jingrui is lying on the sofa. Han ran used to look at his face, and he felt that something was wrong with him. "What''s the matter? You seldom get sick. " Han ran said strangely, reaching for Gu Jingrui''s forehead. "It''s hot!" Han ran said in surprise, and it can be seen that his temperature is still going up. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui saw Han raning and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Baby said the method is very good, Xiaobai really came. "Here you are." Gu Jingrui said softly. His head is heavy and dizzy. The disease seems to be very serious. Han ran also saw the seriousness of Gu Jingrui, and the drugs she bought did not necessarily help him. Han ran wants toe and go, and feels like sending Gu Jingrui to the hospital. "Jing Rui, I''ll take you to the hospital!" After she got in touch with the car, she helped Gu Jingrui up. Gu Jingrui is very heavy. Fortunately, he has some consciousness and doesn''t let himself rely on Xiaobai. Seeing Xiaobai helping himself downstairs so hard, Gu Jingrui was distressed. He wanted to go down by himselfpletely, and the whole person fell to the ground powerless. When Han ran saw that he didn''t want to help himself, he thought that he was disgusted with himself, but he was upset. Seeing him fall, I couldn''t bear to lift her up. In the hospital, Gu Jingrui was making some drips. Han ran apanied him, paid him money, poured boiling water for him and asked him to take medicine. It was eleven o''clock in the evening. Gu Jingrui wakes up vaguely and looks at Han ran lying on the bed, resting. He reaches for her head."Xiaobai." He called softly. Gu Jingrui realized that her bad idea had exhausted her. He also understood one thing. Xiaobai likes himself. If you don''t like it, where can you hear that he is ill? Come and take him to the hospital. Han ran heard Gu Jingrui call her, but she pretended to sleep. She went to the hospital, woke up and knew what she was doing. She broke up with Gu Jingrui. If something happened to him, he could call a taxi and call his secretary. But as soon as she heard that he was ill, she came running. There is no way for her to put Jing Rui down. It''s impossible for her life. When Gu Jingrui woke up the next morning, he didn''t see Han ran. He had breakfast on the bedside table of his bed and asked the nurse who came to check the room. The nurse said that Xiaobai had left. Gu Jingrui looks at the breakfast on the bedside table, dazed. If he is silent, he is not qualified to get Xiaobai. In the afternoon, Gu Jingrui went directly to Yuncheng University from the hospital to Han Ran''s bedroom. The people in the dormitory saw Gu Jingruiing, and they left one by one very wisely, leaving the space to them. People left, the bedroom left Han ran and Gu Jingrui two people. Han ran looked at Jing Rui and turned to tidy up his desk. Her desk is very clean and doesn''t need to be tidied up. She just wants to do something to avoid embarrassment. "Thank you yesterday, Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui said. "You''re wee." Han ranying said, "I am the one you know. We are good friends when we grow up together." When Han ran said "good friend", his tone went down. Damn "good friend", what she wants is never these three words. Why can''t Gu Jingrui like her for a while and make her so obsessed. "Last time I was ill, you didn''te with me." Han ran thought and said. Gu jingruidun took over Han Ran''s words, st time Gu didn''t develop in Cloud City, I came here specially." Gu Jingrui didn''t catch Han Ran''s words. She slowed down her movements and heard Gu Jingrui continue to say, "I got a call from your ssmate saying that you are ill, and I''lle from Ningcheng right away." Chapter 1159 Han ran, the second volume, was stunned. After half a meeting, he said, "Oh." "Xiaobai, I like you!" Suddenly four words jumped into Han Ran''s ear, and she thought she had heard them wrong. What is Jingrui saying to her? Say he likes himself! In Han Ran''s stupefied time, Gu Jingrui board over her body, seriously said, "baby said, when Jingxing is around, I dare not express to you for fear of affecting your feelings." "Jingxing is missing. You two are not engaged. I still dare not." "She despises me. I think I look down on myself. " Gu Jingrui said, chuckling, st night, I deliberately let myself catch a cold. I want to see you once." "Xiaobai, I want to have a good talk with you." Han ran felt that he was dreaming, so he could hear Gu Jingrui''s confession. This confession is to say to her, has he not confessed to the wrong person? He said he liked himself, so the girl named Bai Shanshan! He didn''t have a rtionship with her, didn''t he like her? Han Ran''s heart was full of doubts, but she asked herself to listen to Gu Jingrui first. After waiting for so many years, she didn''t want to hear Jingrui''s "I like you" most. Now, of course, she wants to give him an opportunity to exin. "The previous thing was that I was not good. When I saw your abortion report, I was angry because I didn''t ask you more about anything." "Xiaobai, I''m angry that you''ve had other people''s children, but it''s more painful." "If you don''t like that person very much, how can you hide it and have children for him?" "I am jealous, even if that person is Jingxing!" Gu Jingrui found that it was not difficult to say what he had in mind. "I''m more afraid that you are bullied and feel bad. I''ll hide all this." "Xiaobai, no matter how you used to be, I want your future." What Gu Jingrui said, Han ran listened to it word for word. She asked him, "do you really like me? No lies! " "Well." "Didn''t lie to me, didn''t think I was pitiful and deliberately lied!" Han Ran''s question made Gu Jingrui chuckle, "why do you cheat?" "No!" He reached out and touched Han Ran''s cheek. He said in a soft voice, "yes, I like you very early." "But I dare not say it because of the scenery." "Xiaobai, if I don''t like you, how could I take care of you for so many years ande to Cloud City for you!" This makes sense, and Han ran feels that Gu Jingrui has no reason to cheat himself. To cheat money, there is no need for marriage. Lie color, wait for Gu Jingrui to want more girls is. It seems that there is no other reason for Gu Jingrui toe to him except to like her. Han ran thought about it and said to Gu Jingrui, "well, I believe what you said." She replied calmly, but she was very happy. She wished she could run out and shout three times, "Gu Jingrui said she likes me!" "As for me and Bai Shanshan." Gu Jingrui spoke of "Bai Shanshan", and Han Ran''s face faded. Yes, she forgot about Bai Shanshan. The child she was pregnant with was Gu Jingrui, but Gu Jingrui had a rtionship with Bai Shanshan. For Han ran, he betrayed himself. Gu Jingrui could see that Han ran was not happy. He slowed down his voice and said, "give me a chance to exin." "If I finish exining, you are not going to give me a chance, then I will leave Cloud City immediately." Gu Jingrui is saying. Han ran looked at him, she was reluctant to leave, so she nodded, "OK!" "Tell me." Gu Jingrui took a breath and said to Han ran, "Xiaobai, it''s a coincidence and an ident." "You may think I''m passing the buck, but the truth is." "If I had been awake, I would never have touched her." Han ran thought that it would not be before her that Jing Rui was given another medicine before he had a rtionship with Bai Shanshan. "When I worked in the bar, I saved Bai Shanshan''s life. I didn''t like her much more when I saved her, and I didn''t feel sorry for her. " "There are so many girls who are being stared at like her in the bar. I saved her because her name has a" white "character." Gu Jingrui said that Han ran thought that the girl''s surname was Bai. "You saved her, and she promised." Han ran added a word lightly. Anyway, she just doesn''t like Bai Shanshan. "Probably." Gu Jingrui also answered Han Ran''s words, "that day, Jinghang was with me in the bar, and those gangsters who bullied her came to find fault, but they came to find me.""During the fight, I was injected with a drug, my consciousness became blurred, and I felt very hot in my body. In this case, I had a rtionship with her. " Han ran was surprised to hear that. She asked, "that night, you were with Jingxing." "Yes." Gu Jingrui replied. "The night before Jingxing left Ningcheng. He saw your picture in my cell phone that night and knew I liked you, so he left for my reasons. " "I want to find Jingxing soon to make up for my mistake. But Xiaobai, I don''t want to give you up to him. " Gu Jingrui said, holding Han ran in his arms. Han ran, hugged by Gu Jingrui, asked, "you are sure that night was the day before Jinghang left Ningcheng." Jing Rui said that this evening was clearly the time when she had a rtionship with him. How could he think that the sleeping person was Bai Shanshan. "Yes." Gu Jingrui definitely responded. "I worked in a hotel for a while, and it happened that day." "If I coulde, I would not save Bai Shanshan, so I would not have a rtionship with her, and you would not be sad." Han Ran is not listening to Gu Jingrui. What she thinks is another thing. "Bai Shanshan." Han ran said her name, "you two met in the hotel." "That night, she was by your side." Han ran finished, the memory in his mind suddenly became clear. She remembered that she got a call from Jinghang and rushed to the hotel that night. In addition to Jingrui, there was a girl in the hotel room. The girl is taking off her clothes and is going to climb Jingrui''s bed. It''s her n to disturb the girl. The girl said she would sacrifice herself to save Jing Rui. However, Han ran and Gu Jingxing were not allowed. That night, she was worried about Gu Jingrui and didn''t go to look at the girl''s appearance carefully. Now think about it, no wonder she felt familiar when she saw Bai Shanshan for the first time. Because she met Bai Shanshan in the hotel more than a year ago. "Why do you think that person who sleptte is Bai Shanshan?" Han ran asked suddenly. She thought it was strange that she had a rtionship with Jing Rui. In Jing Rui''s eyes, it was Bai Shanshan. Chapter 1160 The next morning, Jingxing took her out of the hotel, leaving Jingrui alone in the room. At that time, Bai Shanshan didn''t leave. After she left, she went into Gu Jingrui''s room. Then she took off her clothes andy beside Gu Jingrui. So. when Han ran thought about it, Gu Jingrui looked at Han ran sheepishly. "In fact, that night, I took her for you." "Yes?" Han ran replied doubtfully. "I woke up the next day, she was in my room, and I knew I had a rtionship with her, not you." "Xiaobai, I was very sorry at that time. Why didn''t Jingxing send me to the hospital. In this way, I won''t make mistakes and let you go. " Han ran understood the whole thing. She looked at Gu Jingrui and thought that he was really confused. He didn''t even know who was the one who sleptte. It''s funny to think about it. It''s annoying. Therefore, Han ran thought about it for a while and didn''t rush to say that it was his own business that night. She said to Gu Jingrui, "you go back first, I''m going to ss." Gu Jingrui is stunned. Xiaobai''s reaction is strange. Is that to forgive him or not? "Xiaobai!" Gu Jingrui calls again. "Let''s go first." Han ran pushes Gu Jingrui to leave. Gu Jingrui thinks about it. Since he decides to stay in Cloud City, he has time to let Xiaobai ept himself again. After Gu Jingrui left, Han Ran''s roommate came back to see Han ran standing in ce and couldn''t helpughing. Qin Xiang wondered how Han ran was so happy when she met Gu Jingrui, who had left, without the joy of reconciliation. "Han ran, are you two OK?" Han ran took away some smiles on his face, but his eyes and lips were full of smiles. "No." She shook her head. Qin Xiang wondered, "how happy you are that you haven''t made up!" Han ran looked at Qin Xiang and said excitedly, "do you know what he just said to me?" "He said he liked me." And he hasn''t slept with Bai Shanshan. These two messages are of course the best for Han ran. "Yes." Qin Xiang replied inly, "he liked you, you don''t believe what I said." "He didn''t say it before, of course I don''t know. But it''s nice to hear him say it himself. " Han ran said with a smile. Qin Xiang asked again, "are you going to join him again?" Together again? Like before! Han ran thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll investigate him first." Gu Jingrui could even admit his mistake that night, so Han ran didn''t n to be with him again. If he really likes himself so much, he will always pursue himself. Before, he was in love with him. For the sake of his missing a child, she felt that she should slow down the pace of love and let Gu Jingrui pursue herself well. Han ran continues his studies in Yuncheng. Gu Jingrui still fulfills his promise and apanies Han ran until she graduates. After Gu Jingrui''s confession, the two are naturally together. However, this kind of together is more intimate and ambiguous than friends and less than lovers. Han ran let Gu Jingrui pursue herself, she was loved by him, but every time Gu Jingrui said to be together again, she refused. Maybe she is pretentious. Anyway, she doesn''t want to marry Gu Jingrui so fast. She likes the rhythm. As for the children that night, Han ran didn''t tell Gu Jingrui that he was still buried in his heart. As for the two of them, Gu Mocheng and su''an still didn''t intervene. For su''an, she likes Han ran very much, and of course she would like Han ran to be her own daughter-inw. Just watching the two of theme back from Yuncheng every time, listening to Gu Jingrui saying that they have not been with Xiaobai, su''an despises his son. Han longyi knew about it, and his reaction was different from that of Gu. He felt that Xiaobai and Gu Jingrui had broken up once, and they would not be together again. ording to Yu Beibei, Han longyi would rather Han ran be an old girl at home. Gu Baobao always asks Han ran, "sister Bai, when are you going to marry my second brother?" Han ran answered in front of Gu Jingrui, "look at your second brother''s performance." Gu Jingrui will smile and answer, "OK." He didn''t know why Xiaobai didn''t agree with his pursuit, but she gave him a chance and didn''t drive him away from her. Gu Jingrui knew that he should grasp it. Han ran didn''t want to be with Gu Jingrui. If she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t even give him a chance. On the other hand, Gu''s family spent a lot of money and energy to find Gu Jinghang. Every other month, Gu Jingrui and Gu Mozi will go to the capital of country a to find the news of Gu Jinghang. They couldn''t find any news about Gu Jingxing. If Gu Jingxing were not in the world, or if Gu Jingxing was not in the capital of country a.They decided to expand their search to several cities near the capital. In a small city of a country, mu Yanran lived her simple and fearful life. In the small town of country a, outside a restaurant and nearby residents all know that there is a silly boy who will sit on the steps at 8 o''clock in the evening and wait for the girls inside to get off work. If the restaurant is not busy, muyanran can get off work on time at 8:00. If she is very busy and needs her help, she will not be able toe out until ten o''clock. Every night there is a lot of work, but moyanran doesn''t feel hard. Not hard not only because of habit, but also because of the boys waiting outside the shop. When muyanran was cleaning in the restaurant, she raised her hair and saw that it was raining heavily outside. He won''te in such a heavy rain. It''s better not toe. The heavy rain has soaked him. He''s in a bad condition now. He''s sure to get sick easily. Mu Yanran thought about a Jing noting, but when she thought about it, a boy appeared outside the window. He was wearing a raincoat, but his hair and face were full of rain. He held an umbre in one hand and pped the ss in the other, telling mu Yanran that he woulde to pick her up. It''s raining heavily. It''s cold in the city of country a. muyanran looks out of the window at Gu Jingxing and walks around with her arms in her arms. She worries that he''s frozen out and is busy doing his work quickly. She cleaned the floor, and then cleaned up the tables and chairs. It should be almost finished. The restaurant owner also noticed the boys outside. When moyanran worked here, the boy followed her. Boy''s brain some problems, but every day rain or shine to pick up mu Yanran. The boss came over and said to Mu Yanran in English, asking her to go home first. Muyanran''s English is OK, but when shees to a foreign country, her spoken English is not the same as what she heard in Ningcheng. She stood alone in the street, looking at the strange environment, looking at the strange people, listening to the English that she didn''t understand, her heart was full of panic and fear. Chapter 1161 When volume two first came, she often couldn''t sleep in the apartment building. She sat on the bed and watched the time until dawn. After seeing a Jing, her life changed. She is no longer afraid or lonely. On the contrary, when she wakes up every morning, there is only one thing in her mind. She needs to make more money to support ajing. Her life became full and full of motivation. Mu Yanran said thank you to the boss, hurriedly changed his clothes, and then quickly went outside. A Jing stood under the eaves waiting for mu Yanran, because it was too cold, so he kept walking back and forth. When he heard the opening of the restaurant, he turned around and saw mu Yanrane out. "Yan Ran, cold." A Jing goes forward, holding mu Yanran in his hand. Then he rubbed mu Yanran''s hands and blew mu Yanran''s cold hands. He said cold, not that he was cold, that it was cold outside, to give mu Yanran warmth. Mu Yanran watched him blow his hands one by one. She smiled and asked, "idiot, who taught you this method?" He is not angry with mu Yanran for calling him "idiot". He points to the man outside a shop opposite and blows at his palm. Although a Jing is silly, he learns very fast. Mu Yanran raised her mouth and looked at ah Jing, who was still blowing herself. She said, "I''m not cold. Let''s go home first." When he said that, muyanran went to take the umbre in ajing''s hand. A Jing didn''t give it to her. He first took off his raincoat and put it on mu Yanran''s head. Then he opened his umbre and held mu Yanran in his arms. He was reluctant to admire Yan Ran being wet by the rain, so he put most of his umbre on Mu Yan Ran''s side. Mu Yanran looks up and looks at a Jing who is protecting himself seriously. The rain is pouring down and he has been wet. She chuckled happily and bitterly. Moyanranes back and asks ah Jing to take a bath. The ce they live in is very simple. Muyanran has no money and can''t afford to live in the big house. Every day, muyanran feels guilty when she looks at the tall figure walking through her small and narrow house. She felt that she was useless. Although she made money desperately every day, she could only give a Jing three meals a day and a small shelter. Maybe the cottage doesn''t even have the size of his toilet. When a Jing took a bath, a Jing''s voice came from the bathroom, "Yan Ran, hungry!" Mu Yanran heard him say hungry, then said, "you take a bath, I will make noodles for you." If at the beginning, moyanran is not sure about a Jing bathing alone. He would make the bathroom water all over the room, he would not know whether shampoo or shower gel, or he would clumsily use underwear as a towel. A Jing is really stupid and can''t do anything, but under her education, she has learned a lot. When I think of a Jing, my face is full of smiles. She took out the vegetables she bought in the morning, and then took tomatoes to make a bowl of green noodles for a Jing. When I was cutting meat, I thought that there was meat in the fridge, that ah Jing''s brain had not recovered, and that he was injured. Mu Yanran cut some more meat. When ah Jing came out of the bathroom, he could smell the fragrance. He stood behind muyanran. Muyanran turned around with noodles and almost ran into a Jing. See how small the ce she lives in is, even if she turns around, she will bump into each other. "I''lle, Yanran." A Jing takes the bowl from mu Yanran. Mu Yanran hasn''t stopped her. A Jing has already taken it. Then, the soup bowl was too hot. The spoiled King couldn''t stand the heat. His fingers couldn''t stand the heat. Then the bowl hit the ground from his hand, and there were pieces and egg noodles on the ground. A Jing looks at the mess on the ground. He looks at mu Yanran wrongly. "Yan Ran, I''m sorry." Mu Yanran looks at the noodles that he made and is poured by a Jing. He is angry and distressed to see that he knows he is wrong. "Yan Ran, it''s too hot. I didn''t mean to." Said ah Jing. He stood in ce, like a child who had made a mistake, waiting for mu Yanran to scold him. Mu Yanran is reluctant to scold him. Shemands ah Jing, "go get the broom and sweep the debris and rubbish into the dustpan." "There are noodles in the pot. I''ll bring them to you." Mu Yanran originally cooked two portions, one for her and one for ah Jing. Now ah Jing''s share is broken. She naturally gives her own. She is in good health and not so hungry, so it''s no big problem to give a Jing food. A Jing is obedient. He sweeps up the pieces and noodles, but he has never done housework before. He can''t sweep very well. Atst, the ground gets dirtier and dirtier by him. Moyanran put noodles on the small table in the room, and she asked ah Jing toe over to eat them.A Jing is very happy. He is hungry. He ate it with hot noodles. He ate it very fast and delicious. "Yan Ran, delicious." He boasted as he ate. Mu Yanran is very happy to listen to ah Jing''s praise. Ah Jing likes to eat. She is willing to make another bowl. When ah Jing was half eaten, mu Yanran thought of one thing, "ah Jing, slow down, and I''ll fry you an egg." Hearing mu Yanran''s words, a Jing''s eyes brightened. The poached egg is fried very well by mu Yanran. A Jing says to Mu Yanran, "Yan Ran, you are so powerful." He was holding a beautiful poached egg, looking at mu Yanran, "Yanran, why do you want to fry an egg for me?" "Because." Mu Yanran looks at ah Jing with a smile. She wants to tell her, because today is your birthday. However, this sentence to the mouth, moyanran did not say. She was afraid that the more she told him about the past, the faster he remembered it. Mu Yanran knows that she is not a good person. She is selfish. After finding a Jing in the street, an idea took root in her heart. She wants to hide him and make him his own "a Jing" all his life When admiring Yan Ran, ah Jing asked, "Yan Ran, what are you thinking?" After asking, a Jing pushes the bowl of soup to Mu Yanran. Moyanran did not understand to look at him, he chuckled, "Yanran also hungry, Yanran eat." Half of the noodles and half of the eggs are left in the soup bowl. Mu Yanran looks at ah Jing who is smiling at her. Her heart is both happy and sad. Look, how good ah Jing is to her now. He ispletely his own, and he will not hate himself, let alone push her away. "Yan Ran''s noodles are the best." Ah Jing said again. "Is it so delicious?" Mu Yanran says she doesn''t believe it, but ah Jing is sure. "Delicious." Mu Yanran smiled and asked ah Jing, "why do you give me half of the eggs, which are for you to eat?" "Because a Jing likes noodles and poached eggs, he must give Yan Ran what he likes." Chapter 1162 Volume two warm words spread to Mu Yanran''s heart, mu Yanran suddenly red eyes, she was afraid of crying in front of a Jing, and hurriedly lowered her head to eat noodles. However, the tears fell down and dropped into the soup bowl. This is the happiness she stole. Every day, she is frightened. Every day, she is worried about gain and loss, but she doesn''t want to return it. "Yan Ran." Don''t know when, a Jing goes to Mu Yanran''s side, he takes the paper towel to wipe mu Yanran''s tears. "Why are you crying?" He saw mu Yanran''s tears and said in a flurried voice. Mu Yanran looks up and smiles at a Jing. "Because a Jing is good to me." Mu Yanran replied. A Jing is really good to her. She is the best person in her life. She can''t evenpare with her own mother. "Yan Ran is good for a Jing." A Jing replies, he looks at mu Yanran and adds, "a Jing likes Yan Ran." Mu Yanran chuckled, "ah Jing, you should remember what you said." She asked him to remember. He said he liked himself. She was afraid that one day he would go back to his own world and forget herpletely. And she kept their promise in this little room. Mu Yanran''s premonition was urate. One day, ah Jing left. She sat alone in the room, eating noodles and weeping. "Grace." Now a Jing is very serious with mu Yanran to promise. Mu Yanran cleaned the dishes and chopsticks and simply cleaned the room. She has sses in the daytime and works in the evening to earn money. When shees back, she washes clothes, makes food and cleans the room for a Jing. She is very tired, but she is very happy. A Jing behaved like a child. The doctor said that his head hit a stone, so he lost his memory and reduced his IQ. A Jing is also very good, very distressed mu Yanran. He wanted to help mu Yanran, but every time, he would help more and more disorderly. For example, when washing clothes, he will pour most of the washing liquid, which will make Muyan spend half an hour and a lot of water to bleach the clothes. For example, when he cleans, he gets dirtier and dirtier. Finally, he sweeps all the dirties under the bed. Sometimes a Jing feels useless, but Yan Ran says that a Jing is great. What a Jing can do is to sleep in the quilt and warm it up in such cold weather. Their bed is very small. At the beginning, muyanranid the floor. It''s cold here. A Jing takes advantage of Mu Yanran to sleep and carries her from the ground to the bed. After holding this for a night, ah Jing refused to give more adoration and beat the floor. He would hold it and fall asleep every day. A Jing''s temper is very stubborn, usually he is very clever, but stubborn up, moyanran stubborn but he. However, two people nest in a small bed, warm andfortable, muyanran heart in addition to warmth and happiness, nothing else. She loves this stolen happiness. When I woke up in the morning, a Jing held her from mu Yanran''s back. When mu Yanran opens her eyes, she hears ah Jing calling herself, "Yanran." Mu Yanran turns her head and sees a Jing''s eyes looking at herself zing. A Jing, 20 years old. Mu Yanran is the same age as Han ran. Both men and women are 20 years old, and their physiological reactions are very clear. A Jing doesn''t understand that. He likes to fall asleep with his arms in his arms. But every night, he feels very sad. When a Jing looks at herself, mu Yanran feels that there is something under her. She knew what it was. When the two were holding each other for the first time, she felt it the next morning. "Yan Ran, I feel sick." Ah Jing said again. He looked at mu Yanran and thought that Yan Ran''s red lips were very beautiful. Then he went to kiss her. "Yan Ran, I want to eat." His hands are restless. A Jing forgets many things, but there is a man''s instinct. Mu Yanran didn''t refuse. In these days, she liked ah Jing''s intimate touch. The rtionship between the two developed rapidly. She looked at him and smiled. "Ah Jing, I have to go to ss, darling." Mu Yanran kissed a Jing''s forehead and said. A Jing was reluctant to admire Yan Ran. After she kissed her, he trapped people in his arms and kissed them again. Later, mu Yanran thought of these things, and really felt that she was not a good girl. Do good girls go to see those things and teach boys how to do them? What''s more, the boy has no memory and looks like a child. Mu Yanran asks ah Jing to wait for herself at home. She makes sandwiches at will and goes out. The Mu family exiled mu Yanran here with a little conscience. They didn''t give mu Yanran any living expenses, but they found her a school.Although this school is not very good or even very poor in country a, it is also a ce to study. Mu Yanran knew her situation since she was a child, and was told by her mother many times. She had to study hard so that she could help her mother keep her father. Her father, Mu Jinyu, is a jerk. She is such a person in Mu Yanran''s heart. When I was young, I split with Mrs. Gu''s sister and married her mother. However, she fell behind in her grandfather''s family, and Mu Jinyu started to make trouble outside again. Her former lover continued to raise them, and severalter. One is younger than the other, and the one now is almost as old as her. Her mother knew what kind of person Mu Jinyu was. However, the education that my mother received was conservative, saying that it was useless to marry her husband and not to give birth to a boy for mu family, so that women outside could take advantage of it. So, her mother often said to her, "Yan Ran, you have to be obedient, work harder, you listen, read well, your father wille to see us more." Mu Yanran thinks that her mother''s words are just self hypnosis. Mu Jinyu doesn''t like her mother. Her mother is not so good-looking. She is too old to be on the stage. Otherwise, how could they be driven out by the Mu family and let their mother and daughter live outside. Mu''s wife and miss Qianjin live outside, while Mu''s lover and son live in Mu''s house. Chapter 1163 Volume two Mu Yan Ran sees very thoroughly, when she was a child, she listened to her mother''s words very much, pretended to be clever, arrived at the back, it was not interesting. The more my mother makes her good, the worse she gets, and she will y some tricks to get what she wants. A girl like her is a vicious match in a novel. However, mu Yanran thinks that reading is useful. She is not as good as Han Ran''s family background and few people love her. She only studies hard and learns more by herself, and then she can eat. Mu Yanran went to a strange ce and didn''t like talking with people. When there was a Jing at home, she didn''t need any friends. Every day, shees to school on time and leaves. There are a lot of overseas Chinese students in this school, because when theye to a different ce, many people will hold together in groups. When moyanran entered the school, the group invited her. Muyanran was not interested. In her eyes, a group of rich young men helped to form a sect in the school, and then gathered together to eat, drink and have fun. They don''t need to work, let alone worry about whether they have food after graduation. Mu Yanran is different from them. She doesn''t have time to y. She has to think about her future life. She has to use their time to work and earn money to support herself and Gu Jingrui. The Mu family exiled her here and only paid her tuition. In this world, people are unequal. Some people are born in wealthy families, and then their parents are harmonious and happy. They will not worry about anything at all, nor think about money, just like Han ran and a Jing. But more people, like her, squeeze time every day to live, read / work, make themselves like a top, and don''t let themselves stop. Mu Yanran refused to join the small group, which caused the group leader''s displeasure. Since this group is organized by rich people, the leader must be the richest family with the most background. Fu Qianqian''s family background is good, her grades are not good. Her family sent her to study abroad, but her grades are too poor. Good schools don''t ept her at all, so she came here. Mu Yanran refuses to participate in their activities, which makes Fu Qianqian remember her. In the following days, she looked at mu Yanran and became more and more unhappy. Mu Yanran''s family knows more or less that a father doesn''t hurt, which is equivalent to a daughter born out of wedlock. What qualification does she have to be in front of her. But mu Yanran doesn''t pay attention to her. When she sees her, she bumps into her face to face. Mu Yanran ignores her and goes through her side directly. In muyanran''s view, why should she deal with Qianqian in a low voice? Paying Qianqian is rich, but it has nothing to do with her. Muyanran as usual, after the teacher finished her ss, she packed up. At the door of the ssroom, muyanran meets Fu Qianqian. Fu Qianqian is always followed by a group of people. Those girls are not the same as Fu Qianqian''s family background, so fu Qianqian''s horse head is a good guide. So many people around themselves, listen to her words, moyanran but ignore her, pay Qianqian of course angry. "Mu Yanran." Fu Qianqian calls for Tao. Mu Yanran looks at Fu Qianqian and asks, "what''s the matter?" When she spoke, she took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. She hoped that Fu Qianqian would note to find her fault. Ah Jing was still waiting for her to go home. Every time, she goes backter, a Jing will be impatient and worried. "We Qianqian talk to you, what is your attitude?" When Fu Qianqian didn''t speak, the person behind her said first. Mu Yanran smiled, "that''s my attitude." "Miss Fu, what can I do for you?" Although muyanran called Fu Qianqian to "Miss Fu", she was notfortable with these three words. She felt that mu Yanran''s call of "Miss Fu" was aplete mockery of herself. "Moyanran, we will have a party next week, and you wille to y together." Said Fu Qianqian. Mu Yanran refused, "I have no time to work." She refused simply and failed to pay Qian Qian''s face. Fu Qianqian can''t help but hold her fist. She says to Mu Yanran in a low voice, "Mu Yanran, don''t toast and don''t eat penalty wine." "We alle from one ce. I want to take care of you." "Miss Fu, I really don''t have time to attend the party you said." Said Mu Yanran with a smile. She is more arrogant and tough than Fu Qianqian. Mu Yanran has met her before, so she has nothing to fear. "Mu Yanran." Fu Qianqian snapped, "I think you''re my own person." before she finished, mu Yanran took over. "Miss Fu, it''s time for me to work. Let''s go first. Take your time. " Said, moyanran from their side through, quickly toward the school gate to run. Muyanran also looked back at fuqianqian, but she didn''t have a look. Fuqianqian was so angry that she stamped her feet. She felt that muyanran had let her lose face.This mu Yanran, clearly despises her. "Qian Qian, let''s not find someone to clean her up." The girl behind suggested. Clean up muyanran. Fu Qianqian has thought about it for a long time. She has money. Find some people to beat muyanran hard. "Good." Fu Qianqian replied, she can''t be med for this. It''s muyanran who respects herself and doesn''t eat or punish her. Mu Yanran rushes back to her small room. When she pushes the door in, she finds something wrong. It''s quiet inside. The onlyputer on the desk at home is also in harmony. She suddenly panicked. Did ah Jing think of the past and then he left. For a year, mu Yanran was afraid that ah Jing would restore his memory even if he dreamed. She put down her book and did not go out to find it. Instead, she sat on the bed and listened to the rm clock on the wall. After half an hour, moyanran heard the noise outside the door. Her eyes were more bright. People jumped up from the bed to open the door. A Jing just walked to the door of the room and was about to open the door when he saw mu Yanran looking at herself with tears. When muyanran cried, she did not know. Maybe I didn''t see a Jing in my room, or I was waiting for half an hour. She''s scared, she''s scared! At the sight of a Jing''s face, mu Yanran rushed to him and held him tightly. "Yan Ran." A Jing calls doubtfully, he lowers his head to see to cry very sad mu Yanran in his bosom. He doesn''t like to cry and smile. "Don''t cry at all." Gu Jingxingforted, and his fingers fumbled for his sweet face. The more he wiped his tears, the more she wanted to cry. A Jing didn''t stop wiping tears. He stood still at the door and kept standing. "Yan Ran, do not cry." He said it slowly, over and over again. Hearing his voice, mu Yanran calmed down. Chapter 1164 Volume two a Jing or a Jing, he did not find the memory. Muyanran no longer cried. She came out of ah Jing''s arms, closed the door and pulled ah Jing into the room. Muyanran didn''t speak before, a Jing took out the American money from his pocket first, "Yanran, here you are." Mu Yanran is stunned, wondering where ah Jing''s money came from. "Ah Jing, I asked you to wait for me at home. Where did you go? Do you know I''m worried about you? " Said Mu Yanran displeased. She was worried that ah Jing would leave and forget herself. Holding the money, ah Jing lowered his head and said softly, "Yan Ran, I''m sorry." "I want to earn money to support you." A light sentence, let moyanran can not continue to angry. Her eyes fell on a Jing''s palm and found that his palm was red, so she should go out to work. "Ah Jing, what did you do?" Asked mu Yanran. "I was bored at home. I went out and saw an uncle moving, so I went to help." A Jing said, mu Yanran''s heart was clear. When she first came here, poor English sometimes still can''tmunicate with the people here. It''s not the same to be able to speak English and spoken English. A Jing lost his memory, but he didn''t forget anything he could. He forgot English, not only to understand, but also to speak standard. Moyanran took ajing out for a walk. She found that ajing can speak not only English, but also people from any country here, and ajing can speak more or less. It''s not surprising to Mu Yanran to think of a Jing''s life experience. Gu''s family must have put a lot of effort into the cultivation of the future power holders. A Jing''s academic performance was no better before, but in fact, he could have more than ordinary students. ¡±Yan Ran, I''m sorry. " Ah Jing said again. Muyanran is not angry. She takes the money from ajing''s hand. She counts it. It''s quite a lot of money. Tomorrow is her payday. When she gets the money, plus the money, she should be able to buy some clothes for ah Jing. "Yanran, I make money and support you. " a Jing looked at mu Yanran and said earnestly. Mu Yanran looked at ah Jing in disbelief. Ah Jing said again, "that''s what I said on TV." "Men want to raise their own women." In a Jing''s heart, mu Yanran is his woman. Even if he lost his memory, he still had male chauvinism in his bones. He knew that the man who cared for his family needed to make money and pamper his woman. Mu Yanran smiles. It''s enough to have a Jing. "Good." She replied, half joking. Such a Jing, where has the ability to earn money to support her. However, she doesn''t care. Can ah Jing afford to support herself? She just keeps him. "Hungry." Mu Yanran said again, and she said to ah Jing, "go, take the food we bought in the refrigerator yesterday morning, and I''ll make it for you." "After eating, I''m going to the restaurant. You''re good at home." Said, moyanran to the small kitchen, a Jing followed moyanran behind, he said, "I don''t want to Yanran hard." "Yan Ran, I raise you." He added. In a Jing''s heart, Yan Ran is the best and the most powerful. When he woke up, he didn''t remember who he was, only Yan ran around him. Yanran is very good to him, that is to say, Yanran wants to read and make money again. Ah Jing is very distressed. In the past, a Jing didn''t force himself to remember. He didn''t want to know who he was or where his family was. It''s enough for his world to be sweet. "Good." Mu Yanran turned her head and smiled and replied, "you are good, first help me to take the vegetables out of the refrigerator." "Otherwise, if I''mte, I''ll have to deduct my sry." A Jing listened to Mu Yanran''s words and went to the fridge to get things. In the fridge, there is the fish Yanran bought yesterday. A Jing likes to eat fish. Yan Ran changes her way to make fish for him. A Jing''s mouth is very close. After all those years of eating the dishes of the head chef, he feels ufortable eating the food outside. Muyanran can still remember that a week after a Jing woke up, she asked what he liked to eat. A Jing said, fish. Mu Yanran''s cooking skill is OK. She has a strong ability of self-care. She can do housework or cooking. But the fish she made that day was rejected by a Jing. It''s delicious, but ah Jing says it''s too fishy. Mu Yanran responds that it''s not her poor cooking skills, it''s a Jing whoes from a rich family and is used to delicacies. Of course, the things she makes are terrible. Just like this house and the clothes on a Jing, muyanran now gives them as much as she can, but for a Jing, the house is too small and the clothes are too hard. He is picky a lot, let mu Yanran know, she has to work harder to make money.But try again, mu Yanran is very clear that he can''t earn as much money as Gu Mocheng in his life. Later, a Jing became sensible. No matter how fishy the fish mu Yanran made, he would feel delicious. No matter how small the room is, he feels warm. It''s not just because he feels like it, but because he likes to be with Yanran. Mu Yanran thought about how to give a Jing a better life. The sharp knife fell and hurt her finger. With a "yah" sound, the blood suddenly came out. A Jing hears mu Yanran''s cry. Hees to see mu Yanran''s fingers are bleeding. He doesn''t think much. He puts mu Yanran''s injured fingers into his mouth. Her warm tongue touched mu Yanran''s fingers, and she looked up at ah Jing, whose eyes were full of worries. A Jing takes mu Yanran''s finger out and looks at her finger without bleeding. When she is satisfied, mu Yanran says with a smile, "it''s dirty." He is despised by mu Yanran, and a Jing lowers his head. Mu Yanran teases ah Jing. Seeing his appearance, she can''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss her lips. A Jing''s eyes lit up, and he looked up at mu Yanran with a smile. "Fool." Mu Yanran smiles. She said, to continue the work on hand, ah Jing took mu Yanran''s hand. "Yan Ran." He looked at mu Yanran and called. Mu Yanran said "well," why "I want to eat sweet mouth, mouth fragrance." Say, also no matter mu Yanran agrees not, a Jing bends over to pass, kiss mu Yanran''s lips. A Jing is like a child sometimes, but in love, he is still arrogant. Mu Yanran thought, ah Jing lost his memory and IQ, but the nature of men is still there. No, hold her and kiss her for a long time. "Ah Jing, I''m going to make dinner." Mu Yanran pushes away ah Jing and continues to cut vegetables. A Jing stands behind mu Yanran and looks at mu Yanran with a resentful look. He hasn''t kissed enough. Mu Yanran made two dishes, and two people gathered around the table and simply had dinner. A Jing praises Yan Ran''s delicious dishes as he eats them. He dare not criticize them any more, because every time he says they are not delicious, Yan Ran''s eyes are dim and gloomy, which makes him very sad. Moyanran is toote. She leaves the dishes at home for ajing to wash. Before leaving, she tells ajing not to break the dishes. Chapter 1165 Volume two: a Jing listens to Mu Yanran''s words most. He will do whatever she says. He likes Yan Ran the most. After washing the dishes, a Jing has nothing to do. He takes mu Yanran''sputer out to y. Mu Yanran didn''t know that a Jing would turn on theputer and surf the Inte, but a Jing would do all these things. On the web, he browsed all kinds of news. A Jing saw the word "Gu" on the web page. He went in at a strange ce. It was about Gu expanding his territory and entering the market of country a. There is also a picture of Gu Mocheng, President of Gu''s, on the news. When he saw Gu Mocheng, ah Jing was shocked and felt as if he had seen him. When he went to think about it, his brain ached, and ah Jing stopped thinking about it. He turned off Gu''s news and browsed other news. He waited until eight o''clock and went out to pick up Yan Ran. Muyanran has a day off every week, but not on weekends. On the day when the restaurant was resting, muyanran had no sses in the afternoon. When she returned to the small room in the morning, she took ah Jing out. In the morning, the restaurant owner gave her the sry of this month ording to the regtions. Muyanran won''t use the money indiscriminately. She pays the rent. She also provides more pocket money for her usual expenses. She ns to buy new clothes for ajing. A Jing likes to hang out with mu Yanran. When they get to the road, a Jing holds mu Yanran''s hand. Mu Yanran is not as beautiful as Han ran, but she has a good figure and is also a beautiful girl. There are a lot of Chinese in this city, but there are also many residents in different countries. Chinese are particrly popr here, especially beautiful girls. Mu Yanran is also chased by some people in the school. They will walk on the road with a Jing, and they will attract the attention of many passers-by. The atmosphere here is more open than Ningcheng. Even if Mu Yanran and a Jing hold hands, there are still mening to chat with Gu Yanran. A Jing was not happy. When the man said the first sentence, he stood in front of Yan Ran and drove the man away with a cold face. Seeing ah Jing do this, mu Yanran is not angry. She thinks that ah Jing''s appearance is very interesting. "Yan Ran, don''t look at others!" A Jing tells mu Yanran. Mu Yanran slows down and intentionally shows a puzzled expression. Ah Jing says again, "Yanran, you are mine." He said very seriously, moyanran most want to hear, is not this sentence? She took a Jing''s hand and said, "yes, I''m yours." A Jing raised his mouth and smiled happily. When he started walking again, his steps became light. When moyanran and ajing arrived at the mall, ajing began to think that moyanran was taking her out for a stroll. He didn''t think that moyanran would buy clothes for himself. In moyanran with their own into a men''s clothing shop, a Jing stood at the door unwilling to enter. "Ah Jing." Mu Yanran saw Ah Jing standing still, and she called out doubtfully. "Yanran, I have clothes." Said ah Jing. Every month, Yan Ran will bring him to the mall to buy clothes as soon as she gets paid. He saw Yan Ran''s money, not a lot, but Yan Ran bought him expensive clothes every time. And Yan Ran herself, her body back and forth is the two or three clothes. For so long, he didn''t see her buy himself a dress. "We''ll buy it for Yanran." A Jing said again, he followed mu Yanran to the women''s clothing store on the other side. Muyanran doesn''t want to buy clothes. Even if she buys clothes for herself, she will go to the street stall to buy them. The clothes there are cheap and beautiful. "Ah Jing, I have clothes to wear." Mu Yanran said, "and the clothes here are very expensive." A Jing stops, he looks at mu Yanran and says, "Yanran, I''m not stupid." "The clothes here are very expensive, but why do you always buy them for me?" Mu Yanran looks at her and asks her about ah Jing. There is a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. "Because." because she wants to give ah Jing the best she can. Although she can''t give him the day before, she can at least make himfortable. They can''t live in a big house, but they can buy better vegetables and clothes for a Jing. This is moyanran''s biggest bearing range. "Because a Jing looks good." Replied mu Yanran with a smile. As long as a Jing is good, she will be fine. A Jing shook his head and said, "Yan Ran doesn''t buy new clothes, neither do I." He is a stubborn man. Once he has an idea in his mind, it is difficult to change it. Mu Yanran looks at a Jing and thinks that today''s clothes can''t be bought. If ah Jing doesn''t want it, she will save it and wait for next month to buy him better clothes. A Jing didn''t think much about it. When he came to the mall, he saw mu Yanran asking for clothes. This time, he refused. Besides, he will pick out clothes for Yanran. A Jing pulls mu Yanran to the women''s clothing store. A Jing has a good eye. At a nce, he looks at the middle skirt and takes it to Mu Yanran."Yanran, wear this. It''s beautiful." A Jing says it''s good-looking, and mu Yanran also thinks it''s good-looking. However, when muyanran got it, she first looked at the price on the clothes tag. The clothes in the shopping mall are too expensive. If it''s not for a discount, it''s not worth buying. Mu Yanran saw the price above and didn''t want it. More beautiful clothes, more than the price in her heart, mu Yanran is reluctant to buy. She made too little money, so she had to save more money and give a good life to a Jing. When mu Yanran refused to give up, ah Jing said displeased, "Yanran, try it." Moyanran can''t help ah Jing. She goes to the fitting room to try on her clothes. Ah Jing sits outside waiting for moyanran toe out. A Jing looks good. Under mu Yanran''s care, his clothes are clean and tidy. When people enter the shop, they are noticed by the shop assistant. When a group of girls came in, they also noticed sitting in the sofa area, with their legs cocked and other admiring a Jing. A person''s temperament has been cultivated for many years. Although the upstart is rich, his temperament is not noble. A Jing is different. Even if he wears a simple T-shirt, he can see the difference. When they came in, Fu Qianqian saw the handsome a Jing and looked at them one by one. "This boy is so good-looking. He looks like a handsome man in a cartoon." Said happily with the girl in Fu Qianqian. They talk about a Jing. Girls like good-looking boys, and a few of them are no exception. "Qian Qian, he hase here. Do you think he is looking at you?" After listening to the words of the girl behind her, Fu Qianqian picked up the hair beside her ear to the back of her ear. She twisted her head to look elsewhere as if she didn''t care. Being watched by a handsome boy, it is a matter of vanity to deal with Qianqian. If the boy wille to her for her phone numberter, it shows his charm. Chapter 1166 Volume two is paying Qian Qian to think about how the boy hasn''te to say hello, the friend behind heres to her ear and says. "Qian Qian, here he is!" "He must have thought you were beautiful. He came to talk to you." At the words of hispanion, Fu Qianqian''s lips smiled, and then he was afraid of being betrayed by his own thoughts, so he took back the smile. However, after a Jing came over, he didn''t look at them, and went through them directly from behind Fu Qianqian. A Jing is a pair of high-heeled shoes in the shop. I think they match Yan Ran''s skirt very well. Fu Qianqian was ignored. There was little chance of this happening to her. She was a big beauty, but the boy just walked away without even looking at her. Fu Qianqian turns his head and looks at the boy with a pair of high-heeled shoes. He goes to the dressing room happily. He went through Fu Qianqian''s side again and took him as air again. Fu Qianqian is followed by three girls, all of whom are led by her. When they see Fu Qianqian''s face bes ugly, they all know that Fu Qianqian is going to get angry. Fu Qianqian''s eldestdy has a good temper. After she went to university, she was held by people around her. Few people didn''t care about her. Now, she was ignored by a boy. "Stop." Fu Qianqian said angrily to ah Jing''s back. A Jing didn''t hear Fu Qianqian at all. There was only one thing in his mind. Let Yanran try the beautiful shoes. "Yan Ran." A Jing knocked on the door of the fitting room and called. The door of the fitting room opened and muyanran came out in her dress. Her skin is white, the main body is very good, concave and convex, there is meat on the chest, waist is very thin, and a pair of straight long legs. "Yan Ran, beautiful." A Jing looks at mu Yanran and says with a smile. He then squatted on the ground, put the shoes beside mu Yanran''s feet, and then raised his head to Mu Yanran and said, "put on the shoes." There are men squatting in front of themselves, changing shoes, which is a kind of love. "Well." Mu Yanran responds, stretches out his feet, and a Jing puts shoes on himself. She is not snow white or Cindere. She wants nothing but a king. Although the shoes on the feet are not crystal shoes, muyanran thinks they are more beautiful than crystal shoes. Four of Fu Qianqian in the shop were stunned. Fu Qianqian didn''t expect that the boy knew mu Yanran, let alone that he knelt on the ground to change mu Yanran''s shoes. There are a lot of boys in the school chasing Yanran, but none of them ever took care of her. In the eyes of that group of boys, muyanran bes the iceberg princess on the top. Fu Qianqian thought of the word "Princess of the iceberg" and drew up a wry smile. Moyanran where is pure, look at her look at the boy''s eyes, not sure two people have rolled the bed sheet. It seems that the most shameless person is muyanran. Over there, a Jing stands up, very satisfied with mu Yanran''s dress. "Yan Ran, so beautiful." Muyanran of course knows that she is very beautiful. She is really like a noble princess. But this dress and shoes, she does not make enough money in a month. "I went in and changed it." Mu Yanran said to ah Jing with a smile. "Yanran, you look beautiful." Said ah Jing. Mu Yanran shook her head and took off her shoes first. "Silly ah Jing, the clothes and shoes are too expensive. I bought them. We have no money to eat." She said, half jokingly, ah Jing''s heart was very sad. He realized that he was useless and could not buy a beautiful dress for Yan Ran. Muyanran quickly changed back to the original clothes and came out. She returned the clothes and shoes to the clerk. Ah Jing took muyanran''s hand and said, "Yanran, when I have money, I will buy you a lot of clothes and shoes." "Good." A Jing said, and mu Yanran smiled. She didn''t take it seriously. Maybe she knew that when ah Jing got rich, he forgot his promise. Did not buy beautiful clothes, this does not affect mu Yanran''s mood. With a Jing around, what can I do without beautiful clothes? Two people walked out of the store hand in hand and were blocked by four of Fu Qianqian. Mu Yanran and a Jing saw them. In particr, a Jing, who had passed Fu Qianqian twice, didn''t notice. "Mu Yanran, is this your boyfriend?" Fu Qianqian asked with a smile, "you look good!" Mu Yanran thinks of ah Jing''s special identity. Gu''s family is still looking for the whereabouts of ah Jing. Although Fu Qianqian is not from Ningcheng, he is also in the upper ss society. He is uncertain that Fu Qianqian has seen eye Gu Jingxing. Mu Yanran goes to the front of a Jing and says to Fu Qianqian, "yes." "Any questions?"Mu Yanran''s attitude is not very friendly, and in front of a Jing, it turned out to be two different people. She knew early on how many faces a person should have. One in front of mom, one in front of dad and another in front of aunt. "Mu Yanran, the boys in the school say you are hard to catch up with, very high, but also so." A girl behind Fu Qianqian helped sneer. Mu Yanran doesn''t want to argue with them. They love to say what they say. "Well." Mu Yanran answers, and then she holds ah Jing''s hand, and takes him with her. Fu Qianqian has been observing a Jing. She looks at a Jing behind Xiangmu Yanran, and a Jing stares at her displeased. This boy is pretty, but Fu Qianqian thinks something is wrong. "Muyanran, your little white face looks good." Fu Qianqian said with a smile. She heard the conversation between mu Yanran and a Jing. I thought that looking at this boy, his family background should be OK. Seeing muyanran with him, Fu Qianqian immediately became jealous. He felt that muyanran was powerful. He didn''t know when to hook up with a handsome and rich boy. After hearing the conversation between mu Yanran and a Jing, I knew that the boy had no money at all, and what clothes to buy for mu Yanran. "Fu Qianqian." Mu Yanran loathed anyone who said ah Jing''s words and scolded him for saying "little white face". "Don''t provoke me." Moyanran warned. Fu Qianqian turns to look at hispanions behind him and smiles. They follow him. "Mu Yanran, you usually work so hard to earn money to support him." "It looks good, but why do I look at him? He''s just a fool." What Fu Qianqian said at will, he actually told the truth. Mu Yanran suddenly turned white. She didn''t think much about it. She reached out and pushed Fu Qianqian. "Fu Qianqian, shut your mouth for me." She said angrily. Mu Yanran''s strength is so great that she pushes Fu Qianqian to the ground directly. Chapter 1167 Volume two sits on the ground Fu Qianqian points to Mu Yanran and scolds, "Mu Yanran, what nerves do you have?" Herpanion followed and helped mu Yanran up. Mu Yanran takes a Jing''s hand and steps outside the shop. She doesn''t want to talk to Fu Qianqian any more. A Jing felt that mu Yanran was very angry. He didn''t speak, so mu Yanran led her hand to go outside the mall. There is a square in front of the shopping mall. There are many singers in it. The song is sad, listening to Mu Yanran cry. At the sight of muyanran crying, a Jing is in a hurry and embraces muyanran in his arms. "Don''t cry at all." "Ah Jing is not a fool." A Jing''s "not a fool" makes mu Yanran cry more fiercely. She knows that a Jing is not a fool. In her heart, he is the best one. But now, because of her, he has be a fool. "Yan Ran, darling, don''t cry, don''t cry." A Jing is still in moyanran''s ear, coaxing her patiently. Mu Yanran listened to ah Jing''s words. Her memory drifted to a ce for a long time. It was the first time she knew ah Jing there. After she and her mother were driven out by the Mu family, the Mu family gave too little money to support her and her mother. Mother''s life has been very good, she did not go out to work, and ording to her character, moyanran worried that she would be bullied. So, moyanran from junior high school, went out to lie about age to find a job. She has sses in the daytime and works in the evening. The time to go back in the evening is usually 10 o''clock, or even 11 o''clock. Once, she went backte. There were basically no people on the street. She walked alone on the street and was afraid. Met drunk hooligans in the street, mu Yanran was frightened. She took out a knife from her bag and threatened them not to approach her. No matter how strong she is, she is only a child of fourteen or five. What''s more, those people who are drunk don''t take her threat to heart. They were so many that they rushed to take her knife. When muyanran was in despair, she met ah Jing. A Jing is very handsome. He fights very hard. He beat those people away by himself. She used to say thank you to him. He smiled and said, "I know you." When a love at first sight says, he knows you. How happy they were to say that to Mu Yanran. However, what ah Jing said next sank mu Yanran''s heart to the bottom of the valley. He said, "you and Xiaobai are at the same table. I saw you when I went to look for her in your ss." Mu Yanran''s reaction is that the boy in front of him is not the same as Gu Jingrui, the young master in charge of his family in the school? And she didn''t recognize it just now. He saved her, but also because of Han ran. This matter, for Gu Jingxing, is a piece of work. He didn''t pay attention to her or remember her name. He only knew that she was Han Ran''s deskmate. After that, she decided to maintain a better rtionship with Han ran. When she became a schoolmate with Han ran, she was approaching Han ran. She told Han ran about her mother''s pity one by one and came to ask for sympathy from Han ran. In this way, she and Han ran Chengli are close friends. Also because of the rtionship with Han ran, Mu Jinyu will send more money to their mother and daughter, and will oftene to see their mother. Otherwise, he would not know if she and her mother died outside. First, because life is close to Han ran, and then there is another Gu Jingxing. She began to inquire about Gu Jingxing in front of Han ran. Knowing that Han Ran''s heart was not looking after the scenery, mu Yanran was so happy that he didn''t sleep all night. She also carefully managed the flowers left by Gu Jingxing to make them more brilliant. That is the flower that Gu Jinghang does not want, but to Mu Yanran, this is the first time that he sent his own flower. Muyanran''s heart is very clear, even if there is no Han ran, Gu Jingxing will not fall in love with himself. She is a bad girl. She is very scheming. Gu Jingxing will not fall in love with her. When she left Ningcheng and was sent abroad by Mu Jinyu, she was very happy because she knew that she would be in the same country with Gu Jingxing. Although two people are not in the same city. However,ter, fate let them meet, let mu Yanran pick up a lost memory, only his own scene in his mind and heart. For muyanran, it''s like poppy. She can''t help it. When muyanran came to this city, it was winter here. It snowed for a week, and the road was full of snow. She was driven out of Mu''s house by Mu Jinyu and left here at will. To Mu family, mu Yanran has seen through for a long time. She is d that Mu Jinyu sent her to country a. When she went out in the morning, she called Han ran on the international phone. On the phone, Han ran said that he also left Ningcheng and went to Yuncheng.But Gu''s side still hasn''t found Gu Jingxing. Mu Yanran hangs up and thinks that Gu Jingxing has no news until now. She is in a terrible mood. She wants to rest this week and go to the missing city of Gu Jingxing. She felt that he must be alive. The snow was so deep that the road was swept out, but the wind was biting the face, especially the bone. Mu Yanran finished her ss and went to the Chinese restaurant for a part-time job. She was on her way as she ate the hamburger. Because of the snowy weather, it will be dark and there are not so many pedestrians on the road. Muyanran crossed the road. In order to catch up with the time, she went to the alley. This alley goes directly to the back door of the restaurant. Muyanran''s heades out of the scarf. She sees a dirty man squatting in the corner in front of her, eating leftovers from the restaurant. She didn''t see much. She saw a lot of such scenes here. Beggarse here to find food if they can''t beg. Mu Yanran nced at the man''s hair again. It should be a Chinese. She is not used to giving money to them. She can''t eat enough. She worries about living expenses every month. She is stingy. Everyone has their own way of life, so she doesn''t n to pay men. Mu Yanran passes through him. When shees to the front, the man does not ask for help, but steps back. He has no choice but to return. After muyanran passed by, she suddenly stopped, and then turned her head to look at the begging man. She turned and looked at him carefully. The man raised his head and lowered it in panic. When moyanran came to him, he held his job and was afraid that she would rob him. Mu Yanran looked at him in a dazed way. She never thought that she would meet him here. For God''s sake, she sent the man in her heart to her own face. She was happy and flustered. That night, muyanran didn''t go to work. She picked him up. Mu Yanran''s residence mu Yanran asked him to go in for a bath, and then went to the kitchen to make some food for him. Chapter 1168 When she was washing vegetables in the kitchen, looking out of the window, mu Yanran thought, would you like to call Han ran and tell him that people are here. Originally, she should make this call right away, but I don''t know why she hesitated, because now he doesn''t seem to hate her. "Ah!" When mu Yanran thought about it, there was a panic in the bathroom behind him. She hurriedly walked over, watching him standing under the shower, jumping about. Moyanran hurriedly went over, he looked up at her, said a word, "hot." Mu Yanran found that he was adjusting the water to the highest temperature. "Hot." He looked at mu Yanran and said again in fear. Muyanran adjusted the water and said to him, "try again." Finish saying, mu Yanran turns to want to walk out when, discover he is still wearing clothes, say, "you take off clothes, wash again." He looked at mu Yanran with wooden eyes. After mu Yanran left, he took off his clothes. Mu Yanran makes delicious food and brings it out. When she saw the naked man by the bed, her face turned red and her head lowered. "Put your clothes on." "Put it on." He took mu Yanran''s words and said. Mu Yanran suddenly felt even more strange. She put the bowl in her hand on the table first, and then she handed him the clothes she had prepared for him. The clothes are borrowed by moyanran from thendlord. Mu Yanran found that he stood there and looked at the clothes on his hands for a long time, but did not put them on. "Do you know who you are?" Asked mu Yanran. He looked at mu Yanran and shook his head. Mu Yanran was stunned and finally knew what was wrong with him. After he picked him up, he would not have called her by name. If he was normal, he would not have been on the street at all. "You don''t know me, do you?" Moyanran asked again. "Who are you?" He asked. "Yan Ran." Mu Yanran said her name. She saw that it was strange for him to stand there naked. She went to help him put on his clothes. "Lift your feet." Mu Yanran blushed. This was the first time she had seen a man''s body and dressed him. He is very cooperative, eyes have been looking at mu Yanran. Mu Yanran saw that he not only lost his memory, but also his IQ became low, just like a child who didn''t understand anything. Knowing that he has be a nk memory, mu Yanran moves an idea. "Your name is a Jing." Said Mu Yanran. "Ah Jing!" A Jing read his name, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "My name is a Jing, and your name is Yan Ran." He then said, "ah Jing likes Yan Ran." Mu Yanran is shocked. She repeats his words gently, "a Jing likes Yanran". Every word in this sentence makes her heart full of sweetness. "A Jing, I''ll raise youter, OK?" Mu Yanran looks at a Jing and asks him with a smile. A Jing nodded seriously, "well." He should. This is how muyanran picked up a Jing''s memory. From their meeting until now, muyanran always thought it was a dream. "Yan Ran, Yan Ran, you don''t cry." A Jing looks at mu Yanran''s tears. He cries anxiously. "Shall I buy you something to eat?" A Jing coaxes her in her own way. Mu Yanran looked at his silly way of coaxing himself, and immediately left behind the sad things. The boy beside her now is a Jing, isn''t he? As long as he is a Jing, he is her. Mu Yanran raised her smile. "Ah Jing, please treat me to an ice cream." "Mm-hmm." A Jing said very seriously. When waiting in line for moyanran to buy ice cream, ah Jing said to her, "Yanran, when I have money, I will buy you a lot of ice cream." Silly a Jing, said the words are also silly, let mu Yanran smile continuously nod. Waiting for a Jing to be rich, mu Yanran goes to buy ice cream for him. However, he is calm and says that she seduces herself by all means. Here, muyanran just wants to read quietly and make money. She doesn''t want to make trouble. However, some people look at her and don''t let her go because of her retrogression. It''s like being in a Moka. Her mothers are weak and think it''s her family''s downfall that will make mujinyu abandon her. So, what her mother often says to Mu Yanran is, Yanran, don''t make dad angry, don''t talk back to him, it''s mother''s fault. To mother''s this sentence, mu Yanran is very disdainful. My mother came from a famous family and was taught to be an elegant and gentledy. She was arranged by her family to marry divorced Mu Jinyu.On marriage, mom was no worse than Mu Jinyu at that time. Moreover, Mu Jinyu is a second marriage, and her mother is an innocent girl. Such a mother should hold mujinyu in the palm of her hand, and respect her mother at least, if not better than Gu Mo and Su An''an. But mu Jinyu didn''t think so. He mes her mother for being useless and giving birth to a girl who can''t be passed on to Mu''s family. This also gives mujinyu the reason to take her illegitimate son into the family. Her mother''s family is in decline, so mujinyu can take care of her lover and even drive her mother and daughter out of the Mu family. Muyanran saw through. Mujinyu was definitely a bad guy. No matter what her mother did, she could not get mujinyu''s change of heart. Therefore, my mother often said, "listen to Mu Jinyu and be clever.". Mu Yanran is very disdainful. If she had Han Ran''s family background and his harmonious parents, she would also be obedient and a lovely girl. However, her life is not good, there is no chance. When she arrived in country a, muyanran lived more independently. She was not interested in other students forming cliques, and the boys who didn''t express their love to themselves didn''t give her a chance. Yesterday''s business in the mall, Fu Qianqian added fuel and vinegar to the confusion in the school. Early in the morning, muyanran entered the school, and a local handsome man came up, saying that she had dumped the fool. What''s more, she was asked how many nights. Muyanran doesn''t know what Fu Qianqian said to the people in the school. She doesn''t care how bad her reputation gets. Her mouth grows on others. She has no right to let them shut up. It''s just that muyanran is worried about something else. Mu Jinyu doesn''t care about her business in country a, but it doesn''t mean that the rest of the Mu family doesn''t care. Especially the aunt who hated her so much. If the news that she and ah Jing are together spreads to China, she is afraid that they will go to investigate the news of ah Jing, and even more afraid that ah Jing will be found by the family members. Mu Yanran takes an attitude towards the men around her, refusing and ignoring them. Chapter 1169 Volume two, Fu Qianqian, wanted to let the whole school know how shameless mu Yanran was, refusing the boy''s courtship while living with a fool. Look at her and the fool''s intimacy. How many times have they rolled the sheets. However, Fu Qianqian didn''t expect that country a''s open-minded, those boys who like admiring Yanran won''t care what happened to her and other men. They think mu Yanran has epted others, so they also have the opportunity to let mu Yanran ept themselves. Muyanran is not beautiful, tall, with a pair of eyes that are particrly charming. She has an elusive charm. Such charm makes many boys can''t help liking it. Seeing muyanran refusing to leave one boy after another, Fu Qianqian couldn''t help it. When muyanran left the school, she took people to block muyanran on the road. As soon as she spoke, she scolded muyanran. "Shameless bitch! Mu Yanran, you pretend to be pure. " Muyanran sees Fu Qianqian angry, but she is very calm. "Fu Qianqian, what do you want?" "I just want to read quietly here." Mu Yanran said directly. What does Fu Qianqian want? She wanted to look down and admit her mistake. "Mu Yanran, I want to let everyone know that you don''t want to be shameful." Fu Qianqian scolds angrily. In the whole school, Fu Qianqian looks at muyanran the most unpleasant, especially after meeting the fool with muyanran in the shopping mall. Although a fool is stupid, he looks very good, and his eyes can make many girls jealous. When a girl wants to find a boyfriend, she needs to look, family background and, more importantly, love herself very much and be obedient to her. There is no fool but the second. He is satisfied with both. Fu Qianqian thinks she has money in her family, so she skips about her family background. "You''ve let them know." Said Mu Yanran lightly. Mu Yanran really envies Fu Qianqian. She has a lot of time to do something boring. She has to work hard every day to make more money. But muyanran will not change with Fu Qianqian. She has a Jing. "Mu Yanran, your means are really brilliant. All the boys in the school know that you have a little white face, and they are willing to chase you. " "I don''t know what they look at you!" Fu Qianqian sneered. She didn''t think muyanran was beautiful at first, but now the more she looks at muyanran''s face, the more beautiful she feels. "Well." Mu Yanran answered, she did not want to continue the boring topic, to their side through. This time, Fu Qianqian doesn''t want to let mu Yanran go easily. She sneers at mu Yanran. "Moyanran, what are you proud of? It''s just a pretty fool around you. You really regard yourself as a princess." "What do you say!" Mu Yanran stops and turns her head to look at Fu Qianqian coldly. Fu Qianqian has been trying to provoke mu Yanran. Before that, mu Yanran had been indifferent to her. What she said, mu Yanran was leaving directly. This time, mu Yanran was angry for the fool. "Moyanran, you won''t be angry for a fool!" Fu Qianqian sneered. She looked at mu Yanran with a cold face, with three girls around her, and continued to provoke, "Mu Yanran, when others look at you, they say you are clean and don''t mess with men and women." "But who knows, you raise a small white face, he is still a fool." "I said, that fool can''t be picked up. You look at him handsome, you will catch him at home, and then put him in prison." "Ah, muyanran, you are really poisonous!" In pay Qian Qian say, Mu Yan Ran to her. "Moyanran, what did I say wrong? Do you want to hit me? " "Fu Qianqian, I''m not as good as you. It''s like a beast that you change your boyfriend so hard and change with them at any time. Be careful not to get AIDS without knowing it! " Muyanran is very angry, but she didn''t hit Fu Qianqian with her hands, but returned with more poisonous words. Mu Yanran grew up in the environment of Mu''s family. Her mind has always been heavier than others. She knew that in such a case, if she had moved her hand first, she would surely have lost. Because there is monitoring outside the school. The monitoring can see the action clearly, but it can''t hear the sound. So fu Qianqian hears mu Yanran''s words, and she can''t help but fight against mu Yanran with anger. Mu Yanran''s face was caught by Fu Qianqian''s long nails, and a nail mark was immediately printed on her face. How can a fingerprint be enough? Fu Qianqian angrily calls back, but this time she is blocked by mu Yanran. "Fu Qianqian, it''s time to stop." "Muyanran, you bitch, I will kill you." Fu Qianqian shouts. She reaches for mu Yanran again and is pulled by the three girls behind her."Handle." "What are you doing with me? Help me to kill her." "Qian Qian, there is monitoring here." A girl''s voice reminds Fu Qianqian. Angry Fu Qianqian Leng next, she looked at mu Yanran again, mu Yanran is not so angry with her, but with a smile at her. Fu Qianqian is surprised when mu Yanran smiles. She sees a policemaning this way. When the police were patrolling, they saw a fight between Fu Qianqian and mu Yanran and came to deal with it. The public security in country a is very disorderly, so it is strictly controlled. The police asked them in English what happened. Fu Qianqian shouted out first, "she hit me!" Mu Yanran didn''t speak. She smiled at the two policemen who asked them. Who beat who in the end, look at mu Yanran''s face injury to know. Fu Qianqian''s nails are sharp, and she has used a lot of strength to grasp them. Muyanran''s fingernails are very deep, and her skin has seen blood. "They''re going to hit me together. There''s surveince here." Said Mu Yanran to the police in English. With the injury on muyanran''s face, the police have confirmed that it is Fu Qianqian''s hand. In addition, mu Yanran said calmly that there was video surveince, they believe more. They said to Fu Qianqian and mu Yanran that they would take them to the police station to make a confession. A country is different from China. Fu Qianqian''s family has power and power in a city in China, but there is no status here. Fu Qianqian was taken by the police. Looking at mu Yanran''s calm face, she knew she had been cheated. This moyanran usually looks at a pure look. It''s really vicious to calcte people. I don''t know if that fool knows mu Yanran''s face. "Moyanran, you wait for me!" Fu Qianqian said in hate. In front of the police, mu Yanran lowered her head, showing fear and weakness. When recording the confession, she blushed her eyes, shed tears, and whispered How Fu Qianqian bullied herself and scraped her face with her fingernails. Chapter 1170 Volume two mu Yanran knows how to show weakness and how to act himself weakly, which makes people sympathize. Her scratched face made the police believe herpletely. Finally, Fu Qianqian and herpanion were left in the police station, which had to be closed for a week before they were released. After muyanran walked out of the police station, she took out a paper towel from her bag and wiped her tears. Then she put the paper towel into the garbage can with a light face. When there is no one to protect themselves, we must learn to protect ourselves, learn to be weak, and learn to deal with others in all ways. So, over the years, Mu Jinyu had several illegitimate daughters, but she was OK. But, in that matter she did not resist, with their way, was driven out of the Mu family. Mu Yanran was in a good mood. She went to the market to buy vegetables and went back to her small room. When I went in, I saw Gu Jingxing ying with theputer. I didn''t know what he was ying with. "Ah Jing." Mu Yanran called with a smile, e and help me kill the fish." A Jing stood up, he went to pick up the things in Mu Yanran''s hand as before, and when he got there, he saw the wound on her face. The nails are long and thin, and Fu Qianqian is ruthless when he grabs them. After more than an hour, they are bruised. "Hurt!" A Jing said that he put the vegetables bought by mu Yanran into the pool, and then took the paper towel. Mu Yanran looks at a Jing carefully wiping the wound on her face. She raises a smile and is manipted by him. A Jing''s movement is very light, afraid to hurt Yan Ran. "Who!" Helping mu Yanran deal with the wound, ah Jing asked. "Yes?" Mu Yanran is stupefied, she follows reactione over, shake head, "a Jing, I am OK." "Who!" A Jing pales his voice and asks. He was very angry, who beat Yan Ran. "Is it the bad girl?" A Jing thinks of Fu Qianqian in the mall. "Ah Jing is going to help me get revenge?" Mu Yanran asked with a smile. A Jing is very serious, he nodded and said, "they are not allowed to bully Yanran." "Yan Ran''s face hurt, hurt!" A Jing said again, "I will help Yanran call back." Listen to a Jing slightly with childish words, mu Yanran smiled. She likes a Jing to protect herself. It''s just that a Jing has this heart. "No, ah Jing." Mu Yanran said, "I have taught him a lot." "There''s no good end to those who bully me." Mu Yanran said, a scenic spot nodded, "I will not let anyone bully Yanran." This vow, moyanran heard the heart to go, and then remember a lifetime. Butter, he forgot all about ah Jing and regarded her as a vicious woman. Mu Yanran makes delicious food for a Jing, so she goes to work in a restaurant. Fu Qianqian is not as bad as this time. She stayed in the police station for four days. Otherwise, her father came here and spent money to find a lot of rtionships. She had to keep it closed. Always hurt her father, but also because of this thing scolded her not sensible, in foreign countries also give her trouble. In order to teach her a lesson, her father decided to halve her living expenses next month. However, Fu Qianqian puts all these responsibilities on mu Yanran. If it wasn''t for mu Yanran, a vicious woman, she would have been in the police station, would she have been so disgraceful and scolded by her father? The next day Fu Qianqian came out, her party went on. She dressed herself up early in the morning to surprise the whole party. She likes to be in the limelight and everyone around her. As she walked quickly to the school gate, she saw a boy standing on the side of the road in the dark. When the boy saw himself, he immediately walked towards her. A Jing is the best looking boy Fu Qianqian has ever seen. When he first saw a Jing, Fu Qianqian thought that such a boy should like himself. How can he like mu Yanran! Mu Yanran is not worthy of this man, even if he is a fool. A Jing goes to Fu Qianqian and smiles at him. Then she manages her dress. She is dressed like a noble princess tonight. Did the fool like herself in the shopping mall before and wait for her at the school gate on purpose today. When Fu Qianqian is satisfied, a Jing looks at him with a pale face. "I''m missing a partner tonight. Let''s go in together." Fu Qianqian sees that he doesn''t speak at all. He looks like a fool and doesn''t know what to say. So he begins. Her voice became tender and her face smiled more. Such a beautiful boy is a fool. Fu Qianqian thinks it''s a pity. He doesn''t know where muyanran picked it up. If this fool follows her, she will show up with him, which is also a matter of face, and she can beat her face with admiration.The most important thing is that the fool has a good figure, which should be OK. Fu Qianqian sips the corner of her mouth, thinking that ah Jing will be a thing in her bag. She hears ah Jing speak. "You beat Yanran?" Pay Qian Qian one Leng, this a Jing is toe for mu Yanran to give out gas. "Mu Yanran hasined to you!" Fu Qianqian followed the taunt. Mu Yanran, a bitch, made her stay in the police station for four days without saying, but went back to cry like this fool. What a shameless White Lotus! Fu Qianqian continued, "fool, don''t be cheated by her." "Do you know where I was the other day? Do you know that she deliberately asked me to fight! " A Jing didn''t speak, so he calmly looked at Fu Qianqian. "She deliberately chose a monitored location to chat with me, and then angered me and let me hurt her face." "Now think about it, I was really impulsive, otherwise what happened to her way?" "Fool, you must not be confused by mu Yanran''s appearance. She has a deep mind. I guess she wants to kick you after she''s tired of ying with you. Such a woman is terrible. I advise you to leave her soon. " Fu Qianqian sees ah Jing''s silence and thinks that he has listened to his words and has taken a step in front of him. Really, the closer you look at him, the more you think he looks good. How could there be such a good-looking boy, more handsome than any of the boys she had been with before. "Are you with her because you don''t have money?" "You follow me, I buy you brand-name clothes every day and take you to live in a big house." Fu Qianqian tempts her to say that when she looks at a Jing with her eyes shining, her heart beats uncontrobly. A fool, she moved. "I asked, you beat Yanran." A Jing didn''t listen to Fu Qianqian at all. He continued to ask himself the question just now. "Well." Fu Qianqian nodded. "I told you, she calcted me." "Good." A Jing answered, then he raised his hand and hit Fu Qianqian in the face. Chapter 1171 Volume two "OK." A Jing answered, then he raised his hand and hit Fu Qianqian in the face. Suddenly a p falls, a Jing uses force way again, hit Fu Qianqian''s cheek to ache and blush. Fu Qianqian quickly covers his face and looks at a Jing in shock. "Why hit me, you fool!" "You beat Yan Ran." A Jing said, "I want to protect Yan Ran." He said in a cold voice, the chill from his body made Fu Qianqian afraid. A fool has such a powerful aura. Fu Qianqian hears clearly, the fool is to give mu Yanran gas. She was furious. "You beat me for the sake of admiring me!" "Fool, have you seen mu Yanran''s true face clearly! If you are a fool, you will look better. " "You have nothing to use, nothing to do, she has to support you. That''s not because she wants to turn you into her nemesis! " "Do you understand? That''s the man she''s allowed to y with. " "She treats you as a fool, and you are angry for her, fool, what a fool!" After paying Qianqian''s scolding, ah Jing only said, "don''t bully Yanran!" "Whoever bullies Yanran, I will beat him." Fu Qianqian said a lot of bad things about Mu Yanran. Ah Jing didn''t listen to a word. Even if he heard it, his mind and heart were ignored. "Yan Ran, I know." He said in a straight voice. When Fu Qianqian sees that ah Jing is confessing to death, she must think that mu Yanran is a bitch. She can''t help swearing, "Mu Yanran is a bitch. She is a scheming woman and the most shameless bitch. She is" who hasn''t finished his swearing. Ah Jing gives Fu Qianqian another p and pushes Fu Qianqian to the ground. Fu Qianqian''s group of friends couldn''t wait for her at school. They were worried that something had happened to her. When they came out, they saw that Fu Qianqian had been beaten by a man. They immediately ran over, Fu Qianqian saw his partnering, and said in a sharp voice, "hit him, hit him hard for me." Her lungs are about to explode. "Qian Qian, you can''t hit him." The little friend reminds Fu Qianqian, who gasps and remembers that he was sent to the police station not because he pped mu Yanran. So. Fu Qianqian thought of a better way, "this fool pped me twice, called the police and sent him to the police station." "I also want the man who admires Yan Ran to shut me up for a few days in the police station." There''s no surveince at the ce where ajing hit her, but she has witnesses. When moyanran ordered food for the guests, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She took out a look and it was a strange call. Mu Yanran stepped aside and picked up the phone. "Mu Yanran." When the voice came, muyanran suddenly recognized that it was Fu Qianqian. "Fu Qianqian." Moyanran cried, "how did you get out of the police station?" Mu Yanran''s sarcastic tone made Fu Qianqian unhappy. "Muyanran, you are so powerful. You deliberately asked me to beat you, sent me to the police station and didn''t say anything, and asked that fool toe to me to settle ounts! " mu Yanran listens to a Jing to find Fu Qianqian to settle ounts. She asks in a panic," what do you say? " "Ah Jing hase to see you!" Mu Yanran remembers that in the hut, a Jing says he wants to protect himself. She wants a Jing to like it, but she doesn''t think about what he does for herself. "Yes." Fu Qianqian replied, "he hit me." "So, mu Yanran, if you let me stay in the police station for a few days, I''ll send that fool inside for a few days." "Fu Qianqian." Mu Yanran snapped, "you dare to touch ah Jing." A Jing hasn''t suffered, so he can''t stand to stay in the police station. A Jing has suffered a lot since she followed her. She can''t let him suffer any more. "It turns out that you care so much about this fool." Fu Qianqian sneered, "Mu Yanran, you are the most scheming and disgusting person I have ever met." "Look at the fool and raise him. Since you care so much about him, I''ll give you a chance. " Fu Qianqian sneers and says, "youe to school now, kowtow to me and admit your mistake." Then, Fu Qianqian reports her position and asks mu Yanran to find her. After muyanran hung up her mobile phone, she took a leave with her boss and hurried to school. In a ssroom of the school, muyanran pushes the door in and sees Fu Qianqian and her friend sitting in it, but does not see a Jing. When Fu Qianqian heard the news, they turned to see mu Yanran hurriedlying. "How fast!" Fu Qianqian sneered. I didn''t think mu Yanran cared so much about a fool. Also, the fool is good-looking and obedient."A Jingna." Asked mu Yanran. "Ah Jing!" Fu Qianqian smiled, "it turns out that fool is called a Jing." "Where is ah Jing?" Moyan ran asked again. She cold face to pay Qian Qian, pay Qian light disdain smile, "Mu Yanran, your courage is really big enough, he ran." "If you want a fool, go to the police station." "At your instigation, he made me look like this. Do you think I can let him go?" What Fu Qianqian said, moyanran did not contradict. Ah Jing is really because she came to find Fu Qianqian to settle ounts. Why did this silly ah Jinge here to vent her anger. Fu Qianqian continued to jeer, "as for calling you here, it''s because I want to clean you up and teach you a long lesson. Don''t offend me again next time." At the end of Fu Qianqian''s words, thepanions behind her came to Mu Yanran one by one and surrounded her. Seeing muyanran surrounded by her people, Fu Qianqian smiled smugly, "muyanran, if you kneel down and beg me for mercy, I will let you go." "As for your fool, he hit me. I''ve sent him to the police station. In the police station, he must be locked up for at least four or five days." "I don''t know how he has been in these four or five days! A fool is so beautiful, and he is not normal. He just doesn''t know if he will be bullied. " Fu Qianqian is really annoyed. In that fool''s eyes, there is only admiring Yanran. Where is muyanran? Beautiful, but also like this! Fu Qianqian said as she walked to muyanran. She was close to muyanran. Muyanran noticed that there were two p marks on her face. It can be seen that a Jing is really angry. It''s also very important to deal with Qian Qian. "Moyanran, what are you looking at!" Seeing mu Yanran staring at her cheek, Fu Qianqian said angrily. She touched her cheek when she said it, and her face was still burning with pain, which was all given by Baimu Yanran. Had it not been for muyanran, would she have been beaten by a fool? "A Jing seldom gets angry and is not a person who likes to fight. He even fights with you, indicating that you should fight!" Chapter 1172 Volume two Mu Yan Ran is nd voice says, she continues to say toward Fu Qianqian, "gave a Jing to let go." "Let it go?" Fu Qianqian sneers, she thinks mu Yanran is stupid. Mu Yanran will be beaten by them, and she let them go by fools. "I told you that people have already gone to the police station. How can I release them?" Fu Qianqian smiles. "Mu Yanran, you''d better think about it for yourself." "Don''t worry, my friends won''t hurt you so much that you can''t go to school in bed. They won''t let the Mu family know that you''re hurt so much." "By the way, I heard that your father doesn''t care about you at all, and you shamelessly seduce your brother''s bitch, who has lost the face of Mojia. How can he manage your life and death?" For muyanran''s affairs, Fu Qianqian spent money to check. Originally, mu Yanran didn''t look good. After checking, mu Yanran was even more shameless. Why muyanran was expelled from the Mu family, and why she came here to study, not because she had some beauty to seduce her half brother! "Mu Yanran, you are so cheap, do fools know?" Fu Qianqian mentions a Jing again. She then regretted that she didn''t tell the fool about it. The fool regards mu Yanran as his own woman. If he knew that mu Yanran even seduced his brother, would he still like her? "Is that enough?" Mu Yanran said in a sharp voice that Fu Qianqian didn''t think it strange about her. Although the Mu family of Ningcheng didn''t make it clear that she was expelled from Ningcheng, her aunt and brother must have been everywhere saying bad things about her. Mu Yanran felt that her reputation in Ningcheng was so bad that no one liked her. Fortunately, she is now abroad and can''t hear it. Fortunately, a Jing doesn''t hear it. Mu Yanran doesn''t care about the gossip, no matter how others think of her. When she was driven out of Mu family and Ningcheng by Mu Jinyu, she didn''t even have a half sentence of excuses. Mujinyu believed the words of the mother and son. What did she say? How could he believe it? Even her own mother said she shouldn''t do this stupid thing, how can she expect others to believe in her. So muyanran didn''t have any good exnation with Fu Qianqian. She cared whether a person believed or not. "Fu Qianqian, do you think I''m stupid?" The person who is paying Qianqian should do it by himself, moyanran asked. Pay Qian Qian a Leng, mu Yanran if silly,st time at the school gate, simply can''t calcte their own into the police station. "What do you mean by that?" Fu Qianqian asked. Mu Yanran smiled. "I dare toe alone and ask you for a Jing. It must be well prepared." "Fu Qianqian, since you have investigated me, you know what kind of person I am!" "Whoever offends me, if I can''t deal with it from the front, I must y some tricks to return it. And... " Mu Yanran slows his voice and smiles at Fu Qianqian. "I like to leave a way for myself when I do things. If you have investigated me, I have investigated you, naturally. Otherwise, no one will know when you will die here, right?" Mu Yanran''s words make fu Qianqian afraid. Fu Qianqian asks, "what do you have in your hand?" "Fu Qianqian, what can I do to threaten you? You should be very clear in your mind!" "You''ve been to school so long, you''ve made a lot of boyfriends, you''ve slept with a lot of men. I can''t have your photos on my hands." Mu Yanran pursed her lips and smiled. Fu Qianqian''s face suddenly changed, "how, can''t I even fall in love?" "It''s OK to fall in love, but if you have promiscuity, it will spread to your home. I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Muyanran is too clear that everyone has weak points. As long as we grasp them, we can attack urately and defeat each other. Fu Qianqian''s family background is good. She is very popr when she is rich in school, but Fu Qianqian is very yful. Basically, she changes a boyfriend a week, looks good, and she will throw away the old one. How many boyfriends Fu Qianqian has made and who she sleeps with? ording to the truth, it has nothing to do with mu Yanran, and she doesn''t want to worry about other people''s affairs. But mu Yanran felt the hostility of Fu Qianqian after she entered the school. Fu Qianqian looks at her. She has been fighting for her for many times. Mu Yanran has to guard against her. "I have some pictures in my hand. I don''t know if you are interested." When muyanran said it, she reached into her pocket to get her mobile phone. She took it in her hand and continued, "a month ago, in the evening, you were on the schoolwn and" muyanran deliberately slowed down her voice and didn''t say everything. Fu Qianqian''s private life is chaotic, but no one wants his affairs to be told face to face. She heard mu Yanran say the ce and time urately, then looked at her mobile phone and believed mu Yanran''s words."Mu Yanran." She said in a shrill voice. Mu Yanran smiles and looks around at Fu Qianqian''spanion. "Do you want to watch the video of Fu Qian, too?" Mu Yanran said this, click a video in the mobile phone. As soon as the video opens, it''s a woman''s voice. Fu Qianqian didn''t expect mu Yanran to have a video of her own, let alone put it out in front of so many people. "Turn it off for me." Before Fu Qianqian said this, mu Yanran had turned off the video. "Fu Qianqian, what do you think if you send these videos to your home!" "They think you should study hard here and wait for you toe back to China after graduation. They will arrange for you to be a good man, or even a better man." "If this is passed on, they know that your life abroad is so chaotic, and they don''t know how angry it will be." Mu Yanran sneered and said, "if this is seen by other people, don''t say that the man who matches your family will not want you, even the man who is inferior to your family doesn''t want to marry you." Be mu Yanran a few words, pay Qian Qian know that they have to listen to Mu Yanran''s words. "Moyanran, what do you want!" Fu Qianqian asked sharply. Muyanran put the mobile phone back in her pocket. When she saw Fu Qianqian giving his eyes to herpanion, she wanted to steal the mobile phone from her hand. "Fu Qianqian, since I dare toe, I know that you will ask someone to take my cell phone." "But then, I must have saved more than one video. If you don''t kill me today, I will send it back." "So, just think about it. Would you like to go to the police station with me?" Mu Yanran''s meaning is very clear. He asked Fu Qianqian to take him to the police station to take ah Jing out. Fu Qianqian asked, "how can I bring it! If the police station here goes in, can ite out? " "Moyanran, I can''t take it." Mu Yanran replied, "you can." "Fu Qianqian, as long as you admit that you have ndered ah Jing." "Mu Yanran, so I will go in again." Fu said angrily. Chapter 1173 Volume two is not in China. She has nothing to do with it. If I go to the police station and say that I have ndered a Jing, the police will feel that she has disturbed the social order and arrested her again. Her father just brought her out of the police station yesterday. If shees out again, her father will be very angry. Fu Qianqian didn''t want to fight his own a Jing so easily. "Mu Yanran, I don''t want to settle ounts with you today, and I will go my own way with you in the future. But I can''t do stupid things. " Mu Yanran is not satisfied with what Fu Qianqian said, "you can." "Otherwise, I feel like I''ll send the video to your home after I leave," she said with certainty Mu Yanran then threatened Fu Qianqian with the video. Fu Qianqian bit her, hesitated again and again, weighed the advantages and disadvantages, and decided to go to the police station with mu Yanran to bring ah Jing out. If it''s the same as Fu Qianqian, when she told the police that she had ndered ah Jing, the police said nothing to detain Fu Qianqian for another week. Fu Qianqian can only be handcuffed by them and sent to the room inside. When Fu Qianqian was taken in, she said to Mu Yanran who was waiting for a Jing toe out, "Mu Yanran, now you are satisfied." "Delete the video from your phone." Mu Yanran sees a Jinge out, she pays back Qian Qian. "That night, someone at school saw your story, but that person wasn''t me." "I''m listening, and I don''t have your video." Listening to moyanran''s words, Fu Qianqian is stunned. What, no video! "What did you just y?" Fu Qianqian asked angrily. "Mu Yanran said," porn, temporarily off the Inte. " She wants to catch Fu Qianqian''s handle and let him provoke her less. But she usually goes to a restaurant to work after ss. Where can she take a picture of Fu Qianqian and a man fooling around. "Don''t worry. Next time I have it in my hand, I will tell you." Mu Yanran finishes saying, she sees a Jing walk to oneself in front of, hurriedly past hold a Jing''s hand. "Yan Ran." When ah Jing saw mu Yanran, he smiled all the way out. He looked at Yanran in front of him, without thinking much, and held mu Yanran in his arms directly. "I miss you, Yanran." Said ah Jing. He is not afraid to be taken here and locked up. He just wanted to be sweet inside. "Yes." Mu Yanran holds a Jing and says, "it''s OK." "I''ll take you home." "Good!" A Jing Ying said. Two people are holding hands to leave the police station. Fu Qianqian can''t stand it. After a long time, she was yed by mu Yanran. How could she not be angry. "Mu Yanran!" She blocks mu Yanran and a Jing. A Jing saw that it was Fu Qianqian. His first reaction was to protect Yan ran behind him. Fu Qianqian saw the action of a Jing and smiled coldly. "What a fool!" "Do you know how powerful the woman you are protecting is?" "I didn''t hit her. She purposely put her face together for me to fight. She was still under the surveince. She pretended to be aggrieved and weak. She asked the police to catch me." "Fu Qianqian." See their own things in front of a Jing said, mu Yanran continued to stop the way. The more nervous mu Yanran was, the more Fu Qianqian knew he wanted to talk. She has once again been mu Yanran to the police station, and there is nothing to be afraid of Mu Yanran. "Mu Yanran, you are afraid!" "Are you afraid of anything else? You''re not very good, aren''t you threatening me with fake videos? " Fu Qianqian sneers, and she looks at her own a Jing with cold eyes. I have all said bad things about muyanran. Does this king want to protect muyanran? "Fool, I''m not the viin. I''m admiring Yanran!" "Her means, her scheming, she doesn''t need your protection at all." Fu Qianqian said to Mu Yanran. A Jing sees, hurriedly pushes Fu Qianqian away. "Don''t bully Yanran." A Jing repeated his words. No matter what Fu Qianqian said, a Jing didn''t listen to it and didn''t believe it. He still said that, no one is allowed to bully Yanran. Fu Qianqian fell to the ground and the police rushed to deal with the matter. Mu Yanran exined to the police apologetically that ah Jing thought Fu Qianqian had to fight himself before he pushed him. Fu Qianqian listened to Mu Yanran''s exnation and couldn''t helpughing. Mu Yanran is really powerful. Who has the ability to y with a fool in the palm of her hand and get herself into the police station. "Fool, you are really a fool." Fu Qianqian said to a Jing with a smile. "Mu Yanran is not only vicious. She even seduces her brother in order to get a ce in Mu''s family. You are a fool. Do you think she likes you very much?""Do you want to protect her!" When Fu Qianqian said this, ah Jing said directly and definitely, "yes." "I don''t allow you to bully Yanran." Ah Jing is still saying that. Fu Qianqian felt that he had said all he had to say, and had not changed a Jing''s view. She thought about it. Ah Jing was a fool, so she believed mu Yanran. If a Jing is not a fool, he will not believe that you admire Yan Ran. She smiled and looked at muyanran and said, "muyanran, what are you proud of?" "He''s such a fool that he''ll be so nice to you." Mu Yanran is very moved when she hears ah Jing saying that she is protecting herself. but she still doesn''t want others to say her things in front of ah Jing, even if there are false parts in it. She pulls ah Jing away from the police station. Some cold outside, from the police station full of heating, moyanran did not adapt toe. Fortunately, there was a Jing around her. When they came out, a Jing put mu Yanran in her arms. Mu Yanran nests in a Jing''s arms. The warmth in his body constantly reaches her heart. Mu Yanran looks up at a Jing who is walking seriously. After two hours in the police station, a Jing didn''t change much. However, moyanran still thinks that ajing is thin. She said that she would let a Jing live a good life, but she let him into the police station, mu Yanran was very guilty. "Ah Jing." Moyanran called, and she thought of what Fu Qianqian had said. She suddenly wanted to ask ah Jing, did he understand those words? "What she said is true." "I got her to the police station on purpose. I found a monitoring position on purpose. It''s under that kind of lens." Mu Yanran pointed to the monitor at the traffic light in the street and said, "then I angered her and let her beat myself." "That''s it. I put her in the police station for four days." "Ah Jing, am I very vicious?" Mu Yanran asked softly. After she asked, she went to a Jing''s arms. For fear that a Jing didn''t like himself, she pushed her away. She has nothing but a Jing. "Yan Ran, silly." After the meeting, mu Yanran heard a Jing''s voice. Mu Yanran is confused and doesn''t understand ah Jing''s words. Chapter 1174 Volume two: "Yan Ran''s face was beaten by her, Yan Ran will hurt." Two people stop, a Jing looks at mu Yanran''s cheek to say. A Jing doesn''t care how muyanran designed Fu Qianqian at all. He only cares about one thing. Is Yanran''s face was beaten. "But I pped Yanran and pped her twice." A Jing smiles, "Yan Ran, do you think I''m ok?" "I will tell her not to bully Yanran." "If she is bullying Yanran, I will hit her again!" A Jing''s words are childish, but mu Yanran likes to listen. She hugged ah Jing''s waist tightly and tears came out. "Ah Jing, you are stupid!" She said that she designed Fu Qianqian, but in a Jing''s view, Yan Ran was not wrong and should not be beaten. "Yan Ran, next time she bullies you, you must tell me." "Yan Ran was beaten, a Jing heart very painful." A Jing felt his chest and said. Mu Yanran looks up at a Jing. She remembers that sentence Fu Qianqian said. He is a fool, so good to himself. If a Jing is not stupid? Mu Yanran raised her head and asked ah Jing, "ah Jing, will you believe me all your life?" "Yes." A Jing nodded seriously, "believe Yanran." "Yan Ran is the best." "Ah Jing is stupid." Hearing a Jing''s words, mu Yanran chuckled. "Ah Jing is not stupid, but sweet." A Jingughs, his fingers lightly touch mu Yanran''s cheek, "Yanran is willing to be beaten, just silly." Mu Yanran''s smile is stronger. She likes ah Jing to look at herself tenderly and touch herself. She stood on tiptoe and kissed a Jing''s lips. "Ah Jing, if you''re all right one day, trust me." After a kiss, mu Yanran said this to a Jing. "Yes." A Jing should a word, then hold in Mu Yanran''s face, and kissed the past. He likes to eat Yan Ran''s mouth most, it''s sweet and fragrant. Mu Yanran really feels like a bad person. She knew clearly where ah Jing''s family was, and she hid him to live a hard life with him. No matter how hard she tries to make money, she can''t make money. In the dead of night, mu Yanran couldn''t help thinking whether she would like to take a Jing back. The silly a Jing returns to his home, and he returns to normal indefinitely. But at the thought of going back home, ah Jing and himself are out of the question, and mu Yanran''s heart is breaking. She wants to get a Jing and stay with him all her life. "Ah Jing, I''m selfish!" Mu Yanran holds ah Jing and says gently to him. Muyanran did not sleep, she turned over the body line of vision fell on the bedside cell phone. An idea quickly came to mind, mu Yanran reached out and held her mobile phone in her hand, she turned out Han Ran''s phone. Han Ran''s number, in this year, she received several times. Han ran really regarded her as a good friend, sent her an email, sent her domestic specialties, and called to ask her how she was! However, every time she picked up Han Ran''s phone, she was scared to death for fear that she would reveal ah Jing''s whereabouts. She looked at Han Ran''s name and struggled to make a phone call. When the number was dialed, she heard a Jing''s voiceing from behind. "Yan Ran, hug!" A Jing''s voice is confused and soft, which makes mu Yanran stunned and even hangs up Han Ran''s phone. Return ah Jing! She''s alone again, and then she''ll never be with him again. Mu Yanran is afraid. She turns back to ah Jing''s arms. Wait a little longer, and let her dream. A month, a year, or waiting for her family to find it, she will return it. Mu Yanran is sad. She hugs a Jing tightly. She is selfish. She is a bad girl. A Jing felt that she was holding herself. Instead of pushing her away, she held her tighter. In a Jing''s arms, Mu Yan fell asleep with tears in her eyes. She is greedy for the warmth given by a Jing and the love stolen from her. On the day of rest, moyanran takes a Jing out for a stroll. Two people go to buy food first, a Jing is in charge of choosing, she is in charge of bargaining. Muyanran''s survival ability is very strong, there is no way. She can only rely on herself, who is not valued by her family since childhood. A Jing looks at the fish and meat bought in muyanran''s vegetable basket, happily like a child. His wish is very simple, apany Yan Ran every day, eat Yan Ran''s meals every day. He didn''t care how he ate or lived. After buying the vegetables, it''s still early. A Jing is running around in the street with a smile. They are like two birds happily.In this city, there are many entertainers on the side of the road. For a while, they run to this singer to listen to music, and for a while they go to another guitar yer to listen to music. A Jing pointed to the guitarist and said, "Yan Ran, I can y guitar, too." Mu Yanran smiles, she knows. Han ran mentioned that a Jing didn''t learn well, but he was smart and good at musical instruments. Han ran jokingly said that one day, when ah Jing couldn''t find a job, he could live with his face and the musical instruments of the meeting. "Grace." Mu Yanran replied that she wanted to buy a guitar for a Jing and let him do what he liked. A Jing thinks that if he has a guitar, he can''t y like a roadside guitarist. However, they throw a lot of money to him. After making money, he can buy delicious food and beautiful clothes for Yanran. Two people stroll back again, hand in hand, and be the sweetest couple in passers-by''s eyes. Muyanran stops at the door of a cake shop. The craftsmanship of the Western pastry master is so good that the girls on the cake are made lifelike. A Jing follows mu Yanran and looks at the cake. "Yan Ran likes it!" A Jing asked. Mu Yanran smiled, "don''t you think it''s very beautiful?" She has a feeling for cake, because no one bought it for her birthday. After muyanran finished, ah Jing led her hand to the shop. "Ah Jing." Moyanran called. "Are you going to buy that cake?" "Your birthday is over. Let''s buy it next year." Mu Yanran said that her sry was almost used, and she wanted to save more. A Jing shook his head and walked in. He said to the clerk in English, "cake!" Standard British pronunciation, no one can see that this is a fool. Mu Yanran stands behind him, watching a Jing take out money from his pocket, she is stunned. A Jing, where are you from? He went out to look for a job without telling himself. The cake is wrapped by a Jing. Moyanran looks at a Jing and pays for it. Then he takes her hand and leaves the cake shop. "Ah Jing, the cake can only be eaten on her birthday. It''s your birthday, and I''m not here. " Even if she arrived, she would not buy such an expensive cake. "If you like it, buy it." Said ah Jing. Chapter 1175 Volume 2: his idea is very simple. As long as it''s something Yan Ran likes, even if it''s expensive, he will make money, and then he will gather enough money to buy it for Yan Ran. Mu Yanran was moved by his words, which had never been said to her before. Buy as long as you like. Instead of going home, they found a park and sat on a park bench eating cakes. The cake is very sweet and delicious. Yanran thinks it''s the best cake ever eaten. "Ah Jing, when I was little, I wanted to eat cake." Moyanran looked at the children ying nearby, eating the cake andughing. "Do you know why?" Mu Yanran smiled, "because they don''t buy it for me." ? "my birthday, nobody but my mother remembers it. But my mother said that my father didn''t give me much money this month, so I had to save some money. In fact, she dislikes me as a girl. If it wasn''t for my birth, my father wouldn''t want her, and she would be a fairdy. " "Mu Yanran smiled and said to ah Jing who looked at him," do you think she is stupid? " "My father just likes young and beautiful girls. When I see a girl who loves someone, it has nothing to do with whether I am a girl or not! I have to be smart, I have to be obedient, and she is not willing to spend money for my birthday. " ? "I''m a foodie. The more I can''t eat, the more I want to eat. I remember the first time I rebelled against my mother. " "On my birthday, I stole my mother''s money and bought myself a cake. The cake is delicious. I eat it very clean. I still remember the taste. " Mu Yanran slowly ate the cake on the te, and suddenly she felt sad. When she saw the children ying on the grass and Jingxing eating cakes, she beckoned them toe. Then divide the cakes on the bench and let a Jing take them. Children get to eat, very happy, one by one sweet call to their "brother, sister.". "Yan Ran, don''t you like cake? It''s all for them. " "Ha ha, I''ve forgotten all about it. I didn''t leave a piece for myself." Muyanran looked at the cake that was gone from the bench and said with a smile, "ah Jing, you haven''t eaten it." Mu Yanran stared at the cake in ah Jing''s hand. Ah Jing understood and gave her what she had in her hand. Mu Yanran''s smile was stronger. She looked at the group of children who were eating cake happily again and said, "look how happy they are eating." "I don''t want to eat cake specially, or I can''t eat it." "Your mother hit you?" A Jing asked abruptly. Mu Yanran''s smile congealed in the corner of her mouth. She slowed down her voice and said, "yes." "The cake I bought is very expensive. My mother thinks I spend money recklessly. " " it''s true that we were in such a tight financial situation at that time, and I stole her money to buy cakes to eat. It''s not right. " "After being beaten by her, my mother held me and cried again, saying why I am not a boy! I''ve got immunity from that. " ? "Yan Ran." Although a Jing didn''t hear all the words of Mu Yanran, what mu Yanran said made him very sad. "I''ll buy you cakes every day." A Jing consoled. Mu Yanran was amused by his words. "Ah Jing, are you going to fatten me up?" ? when she was with a Jing during this period, she obviously felt that there was more meat on her waist. "Yan Ran, thin." A Jing continued with a smile, "fat andfortable." Thisst sentence, moyanran listen very strange. "Yan Ran." When muyanran was stupefied, ah Jing approached her, his eyes were shining brightly. When he saw the cake cream beside muyanran''s mouth, he didn''t think much, so he kissed the past. Mu Yanran is kissed by him. For men and women, mu Yanran doesn''t need to be taught much. A Jing can do it. He has no teacher. Moyanran didn''t push away ah Jing. She loved the boy in her heart. Even if he was a fool now, she loved him most. So, she kisses herself by a Jing. A Jing is very gentle when kissing Yan Ran. He likes to eat Yan Ran''s mouth most. Also, I like to sleep with a smile every night. Two people sit on the bench, kissing each other, after kissing, muyanran lean on a Jing''s arms, quietly watching the happy children ying in the park? "Ah Jing, how are we doing all our lives?" Asked mu in a soft voice. It seems that she and a Jing are here forever. However, mu Yanran''s heart is clear, it is impossible! "Good!" But a Jing''s answer sounded on his head. Mu Yanran listened and chuckled. He leaned obediently on a Jing''s chest. Han Ran''s phone call, mu Yanran and a Jing are sitting on the bed, a notebook to watch the movie. When the phone rings, ah Jing takes it first. Indulged in the plot mu Yanran heard a Jing pick up the phone. "Hello!" A Jing said. Han ran at the other end heard the man''s voice and thought he had called the wrong number.Then heard the man call mu Yanran''s name, "Yanran." "Yan Ran" two words let Han ran a Zheng, think this voice is very familiar. It seems to be Jingxing, but if it''s Jingxing, it''s impossible for him to be with Yanran or see his phone doesn''t respond. "I''m Han ran. Is Yan Ran here?" Han ran thought and asked aloud. She then heard the boy call mu Yanran''s name again, "Yanran, her name is Han ran." He was repeating Han Ran''s words. Han ran thought it must not be Jingxing, or Jingxing would not know himself! When ah Jing called her name, mu Yanran didn''t care. Hearing that ah Jing said it was Han Ran''s phone, her face suddenly turned white. "Yan Ran." Ah Jing called again. I don''t understand what happened to Yan Ran? ? mu Yanran shakes her head. She slowly answers the phone and hears Han Ran''s voice over there. "Yanran, you called me yesterday." "Well, yes." Mu Yanran presses the panic in her heart and gets out of bed and goes to the side to make a phone call with Han ran. A Jing sees mu Yanran get out of bed and deliberately stay away from himself. He turns pale with unhappiness. Even a woman makes a Jing jealous. "There''s nothing wrong. It happened yesterday." Mu Yanran said in a light voice. When she said it, she turned to see ah Jing on the bed and looked at her. Her heart suddenly began to suffer. Should she tell Han ran that he is here. The thought shed in her mind, and she said, "Ran Ran, that Gu Jingxing." "hmm?" Han ran was surprised that mu Yanran suddenly mentioned "Gu Jingxing". In Han Ran''s view, mu Yanran is not familiar with the scenery. To say that he knows the scenery, he can only say that because of his own rtionship, she knows the scenery. Chapter 1180 In Volume 2, she turned to think that Jingxing disappeared in country a. Yanran is also studying in country a now. Did Yanran see Jingxing. Han ran asked, "Yan Ran, you don''t see the scenery. Where is he?" Han ran said anxiously that Gu''s family had been looking for Jinghang. As time went on, Gu''s family became more and more miserable. He was afraid that he would not be alive if there was no news of Jinghang for such a long time. If he is really gone, it will be a huge blow to suan''an and Gu Mocheng. Mu Yanran wants to say, but when she looks at herself displeased with ah Jing again, she changes her mouth, "No." "I want to ask you, is there any news about Gu Jingxing?" Hearing mu Yanran''s words, Han ran lost. Even Gu Jingrui''s face, who was eating opposite her, became dim. Gu Jingrui listens to Han ran and mu Yanran on the phone. He thinks that mu Yanran''s friend has the whereabouts of Jingxing, which turns out to be another empty joy. "No, I''m still looking." "By the way, Yanran, if you see scenery there, tell me." "Uncle Gu and aunt Su have been looking for him. They are looking for him in a hurry." Hearing Han Ran''s words, mu Yanran felt dry in her throat. Suddenly, she realized that she was really cruel! A Jing is right beside her, and she keeps hiding him from his family. It''s just because she wants to be with him. She is greedy for his love. "Yan Ran." Han ran couldn''t hear mu Yanran''s answer. She called out again. Mu Yanran felt her eyes were red. She slowly opened her mouth and said to Han ran, "OK." After hanging up the phone, moyanran is still standing in the same ce, maintaining the action of making a phone call. A Jing wondered what happened to Mu Yanran. He called her name. "Yan Ran!" The call of a Jing makes mu Yanran return to her mind. Mu Yanran turns to look at a Jing whoes to her side. Muyanran''s eyes were red, but she didn''t cry. She didn''t like it, because it was useless to shed tears a lot of time. "Yan Ran?" But a Jing still saw that mu Yanran''s mood was not right. "Who is she?" A Jing asked again. "She." Mu Yanran doesn''t understand the meaning of a Jing. "She made Yan Ran unhappy." A Jing said,. Mu Yanran is stunned. Now, in ah Jing''s heart, the most important person is her. But a Jing regards her as the most important person because he is a fool and he has lost his memory. Mu Yanran chuckled, "it''s not her, it''s me who did the wrong thing." "Ah Jing." After moyanran finished calling, she paused, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "do you want to go home?" "Home?" A Jing Leng next, in the mind, he follows Yan Ran''s words to think, but when he thinks of the past, his head hurts. See a Jing afflictive rise, Mu Yan Ran is even pressing his hand, "good, don''t think about." ? "if you can''t remember, you can''t remember." "Yan Ran." Ah Jing called out displeased. He looked at mu Yanran and said, "I don''t want to go home, I just want to go home." In the eyes and heart of a Jing now, the most important thing is mu Yanran. As for his family and the past, he is not willing to recall. Moreover, for a Jing, it''s his home to have a sweet spot. Muyanran did not force a Jing to recall that she continued her small life. In school, Fu Qianqian came across again, but he didn''t rush to teach her a lesson. Two times in a row, Fu Qianqian is nted in Mu Yanran''s hand. She hates her life. But because she was hurt by mu Yanran twice, she dare not rush forward to deal with her. Fu Qianqian doesn''te to find his own fault, and mu Yanran is happy and at ease. She just wants to live a good life with a Jing, and doesn''t want to fight with others. Fu Qianqian never thought about letting go of Mu Yanran. She is so big. She has always beaten others by herself and hurt others. Where has she been hurt twice in the police station. It''s also because of the police department. She was scolded severely by her father, and her living expenses were halved. Fortunately, her mother doted on her and sent her money in private. Her mother was hearing about muyanran, and asked Fu Qianqian to bear it for a while. Meanwhile, Mrs. Fu called Mu''s immediately. Mu Yanran is the eldest daughter of Mu''s family, but she and her mother have been expelled from Mu''s family for a long time. The master of the Mu family is mu Jinyu''s lover, who has been with mu for more than 20 years and gave birth to a son to Mu family. It''s also the son''s reason that Mu Er Madame can squeeze out mu Yanran''s mother and be the actual Mu Er Madame at Mu''s house. Fu''s wife is smart. She didn''t tell Mu Jinyu. How can mu Yanran be driven out of the Mu family? Mrs Fu knows something. There are not many secrets in the upper ss society. When there is a scandal in a family, they spread more and more widely. I wish other people knew it.Mu Yanran lost Mu Jinyu''s face in that matter, but mu er''s wife told her friends in private. Mrs. Fu flew to Ningcheng and went to see Mrs. Mu ER in the name of the visit. Fu family is not in Ningcheng, but it is also a famous family. When Mrs Fu arrived, she smiled and called out, "Mrs mu." After the divorce of Mu Jinyu and Su Zihan, Mu er''s wife followed him, the first of his many lovers. After giving birth to a son to Mu Jinyu, she thought that she could be a young grandmother of the Mu family with the help of her son. Who knows, Mu Jinyu married the daughter of the yellow family in Ningcheng, that is, mu Yanran''s mother, for her position in the Mu family. Fortunately, the Huang family has given birth to a daughter to Mu Jinyu, and she has a weak disposition. For mu Jinyu, who likes to look for freshness and excitement, he is tired of the Huang family. Therefore, in the decline of Huang''s family, Mu Jinyu directly takes his lover and his son to Mu''s family and drives mu Yanran''s mother and daughter away by the way. Her lover has lived in Mu''s family for more than ten years. In the past ten years, Mu''s family has regarded her as Mu''s wife. But in fact, Mu Jinyu has not divorced Huang''s daughter, nor is she interested in marrying her. She can only be regarded as the second Madame of Mu at Mu''s house. How can she not be happy to hear that Mrs. Fu, who came from a long distance, calls her Madame mu. After a brief exchange of greetings, Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Mu went straight to the point. When she said that Fu Qianqian was studying in country a, she asked whether the second wife of mu, Miss Mu''s family, was also there. After muyanran was driven out of Ningcheng, the seconddy of muyanran took a breath in her heart, knowing that muyanran''s life outside must not befortable. When I heard Mrs. Fu mention mu Yanran, I immediately became interested. I want to know how mu Yanran has been living outside! "In fact, I came here today toin to Mr. mu." "My daughter is very clever. She reads well there, but she was framed twice by Miss mu." Chapter 1181 Volume 2: "Madame mu, Qian Qian and I have no choice but toin to Mu family. You have to help our mother and daughter. " "Qian Qian is a kind person in my family. She doesn''t have as many means as Miss mu. I won''tin today. I''m afraid that Qian Qian will be killed by her in prisonter." Mrs. Fu said that tears fell down and she was very sad. What kind of person is mu Yanran? She is very clear in her mind. Mu Yanran''s mother is weak and useless, but mu Yanran is a powerful role. On the surface, moyanran called her "Auntie" one by one, and she didn''t know how many tricks were used to harm her. Thinking of the things mu Yanran did to herself, Mu er''s wife said displeased, "I didn''t expect her father to let Yan Ran study abroad, and she caused trouble to Mu Jia again." "Don''t worry, madam Fu. I''ll tell her father about it." "If a child doesn''t teach, she will not only contradict me but also face me when she is at home." at this point, Mrs. Mu er''s tone is deliberately slow. Mrs. Fu knew what Mrs. Mu said. She chuckled. "I''ve heard about Miss Mu''s seduction of master mu." "How could she be so shameless? They are brothers and sisters." ? mu Yanran''s seduction of Mu er''s son came from Mu''s family. However, both Mu er''s wife and Fu''s wife knew exactly what happened. If the Mu family really cares about this daughter, it will never let mu Yanran''s disgraceful things spread. "Yanran is young, his father always says slowly, ah, I can''t say anything as an aunt." Madame Murdoch sighed. "However, it doesn''t matter how she deals with us. How can she bully Miss Fu?" "Mrs Fu, his father knows that he will never let her go." "Thank you." Mrs. Fu said with a smile. She thought about it and then said, "Mrs. Mu Er, there is another thing." "Qian Qian said, Miss Mu raised a boy there, or a fool. Do you know that?" "Raised a boy!" Asked Madame Mu ER in surprise. "Yes." Mrs. Fu nodded, "Qian Qian saw this with her own eyes." "If it''s an ordinary love, I don''t need to tell you. It''s just that boy is a fool. What can a fool do? " "Miss Mu studies in the daytime and works in the evening to earn money and raise boys." "I''ve always heard that the tutor of the Mu family is very strict. How old is Miss mu? How can she do such a thing! Maybe she is alone and lonely over there. I want to find a boyfriend to apany me. " How could Madame Mu not hear the meaning of Mrs Fu''s words. Pay madam to add oil and vinegar to say to Mu er''s wife, Mu er''s wife will naturally add material to inform Mu Jinyu. "Fu Er ma''am, I remember what you said." "I must have told my husband all the things Yan Ran did." When Madame Mu said that, Mrs. Fu nodded her head with satisfaction. After another chat, Mrs. Fu got up again and left the Mu''s house. At the gate of Mu''s house, Mrs. Fu saw a luxury car parked at the door. A man in his twenties was sitting inside with a beautiful woman beside him. In the female demon, Fu''s wife can see that it''s the kind of money that is willing to be yed by men. And the man''s two eyes listen to the woman''s chest, he is trying to kiss the woman, the hand is not controlled to touch the woman. This is at the front door of Mu''s house. The man is so reckless about ying with women. Mrs. Fu shook her head and saw the man get off. The servant of Mu family came to him and called out, "master." Fu''s wife was stunned, but he didn''t expect that this man was the master of Mu family. Also, if you have a father, you have a son. Mu Jinyu is a romantic woman. The women of these years are younger than one. Looking at his eyes, the eldest young master of the Mu family knew that he was simr. Mrs. Fu shook her head. She suddenly thought of the reason why muyanran was driven out of the Mu family. She said that muyanran was given to Qiang by the master of the Mu family. She believed it even more. However, I remember that I am on the same front with Mu er''s wife. Did Guan Mu Yanran be framed by Mu er''s wife and Mu Jia Da''s young master. She only needs Mu family to clean up mu Yanran for Qian Qian. Mu zhe enters Mu''s house in a good mood. As soon as he enters, he sees Mu er''s wife sitting in Mu''s hall, smiles and says to Mu er''s wife, "Mom, give me some money." Mu er''s wife heard Mu Zhe''s request and she didn''t refuse it. "How much is it!" ? "one hundred thousand." Of course, he said. Madame Mu Er thinks the money is a little too much. She looks at Mu Zhe and asks, "what do you want so much money for?" "Nothing." Mozhe smiles. It''s hard for him to tell Madame Mu that he wants to take money out to y with women.Otherwise, Madame Mu will be angry and say that the big and small ones in the family are equally lustful. "I''ll give it to youter." Second Madame Mu thought and said. Muzhe is her son, and only because of him can she enter into the house of muzhe, so what the son wants and what she gives. No matter how many mistakes her son has made, it is also right for her. Take thest time mu Yanran happened. She saw it with her own eyes, but she still opened her eyes to tell liester, and followed Mu Zhe to say that mu Yanran didn''t want to face and seduced her brother. "Stay at home for dinner tonight, your father wille back." Said Madame mu. Mu zhe was stunned and didn''t believe it. "My dad back? Is he willing to go home? " Mu Jinyu keeps several lovers outside. Those lovers are younger than Mu er''s wife and have a better figure than Mu er''s wife. Mu Jinyu should be immersed in her own gentle countryside, where can shee back. Generally, there is something at home, so mujinyu is willing toe back. "I called him." The second Madame Mu said that her lips were raised with her, "Mu Yanran has caused trouble in foreign countries. Of course, he muste back to listen." Hearing the name "Mu Yanran", Mu Zhe''s eyes lit up. Last time, he made a mistake and let mu Yanran run away. When he thought about this, he still regretted it. "What happened to moyanran?" Asked muzhe. "Before youe back, thedy of Fu''s family came to see her. Mu Yanran made her daughter enter the police station." Mu Yanran''s means, Mu zhe clear, he a smile, "her daughter''s own fight but Yan Ran, to move to the Mu family." His tone is full of ridicule. Fu''s wifees to Mu''s house andins. Maybe Fu Qianqian first provokes mu Yanran. "And." Mu Er Madame looks up at Mu Zhe, "Mu Yanran has raised a fool abroad." "Raising a fool?" Mu zhe looks at Mu er''s wife iprehensibly, "what do you mean?" Chapter 1182 Volume two: "your admirers are all the same." "Mu Yanran is learning from you," said Madame mu "You have a woman, she has a boy. I didn''t expect that she was very young and full of filth. " "Your father knows about it. Shall I see if she can return to the Mu family?" Mu er''s wife asked Mu Jinyu to drive mu Yanran out, thinking that mu Yanran would stay outside all her life and die abroad. "Interesting." After Murdoch finished speaking, Murdoch said a word. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, which made Madame Mu pull down her face. "Don''t give me any more thoughts, muzhe." "You should know why muyanran was expelled from Mujia! I can save you once, I can''t protect you the second time. " "If your father knew thest time, he would not recognize your son. You are not alone in his son. " ? Mu Jinyu''s new lover recently gave birth to a son, which is what Mu Er Ma is nervous about. She didn''t want her hard work for so many years, and the property she was about to get was taken away by others. "Mom, you should have followed mest time. Anyway, she seduced me with admiration, so I should let me seduce to the end. " Mu zhe said with a smile, thinking that the duck to the mouth is gone. It''s really ufortable. Mu er''s wife listened to Mu Zhe''s words and stood up from the sofa. "Mozhe!" "She''s your sister." She warned. Mu zhe smiled and said, "yes, it''s my woman." "But I can''t see. She''s so thirsty." "Since we have all taken care of our lovers abroad, it''s better toe here and follow me." Mu Zhe''s words made Mu er''s face look ugly. She just wanted to scold Mu Zhe. Mu zhe said with a smile, "Mom, give me the money first." "Dad seldomes back tonight. I won''t disturb your two people''s world at home. There are beautiful women waiting for me outside." Mu er''s wife looks at Mu Zhe''s ttering smile. She really has no way to treat him. Mu Zhe''s appearance is not ttered by her. However, she is only a son and doesn''t like him. "Give me a little improvement. Now you are not the only sessor of the Mu family." Second Madame Mu reminded me again. "Can a baby match me?" Mu zhe doesn''tugh. He takes money from Mu er''s wife and goes out. After leaving Mu''s house, he took out his mobile phone and sent out a text message as soon as he got in the car. The content of the message is ambiguous and disgusting, but Mozheughs happily. Mu Yanran still doesn''t know what''s going on here. She would not think that after Fu Qianqian failed to fight herself, she not only didn''t give up, but also went to Mu''s house toin. Fu Qianqian is protected by his parents, but mu Yanran doesn''t. When she was in ss, her cell phone lit up and a message came in. Mu Yanran thought it was from a Jing. She opened it first to see the content of the message. "Sister, do you miss me?" Look at a series of numbers, mu Yanran''s face suddenly changed, she deleted the information, and then pulled the number into the cklist. Driven out of Ningcheng by Mu Jinyu, mu Yanran is reluctant to grow up with her mother, but she is d to be away from Mu''s family. After a year and a half, moyanran asionally dreams about that day in her dream. What makes her sick is mu Zhe, what makes her angry is mu Jinyu, and what makes her cold is her mother. She was driven out of the Mu family, although heartache, but no regret. And she still has a king by her side. Moyanran goes home to make food for ajing. Ajing is very interested and has to help moyanran. A Jing didn''t touch the housework, but mu Yanran will do whatever she says. The house was quiet, and the light made it warm. A Jing and mu Yanran are huddled together, one for cutting and one for cooking. The cooking ce was originally small. The tall a Jing stood beside her more crowded, and asionally she would bump into a Jing''s arms. She asked ah Jing to leave. If he didn''t, he would like to circle around Yan Ran. "Ah Jing." Mu Yanran said to a Jing again, "you are good, go to watch TV." A Jing shakes his head. He likes to follow Yan Ran. Mu Yanran sees that he can''t persuade ah Jing to move, so she has to let him. When supper is about to be finished, ah Jing hears the phone on the bed ring. Muyanran hasn''t responded yet. A Jing goes to connect muyanran''s mobile phone first. "Hello!" Ah Jing called politely. Mu Yanran turns around and sees a Jing pick up the phone. Her heart is confused. "Yanran, Yanran, it''s your mother." After listening to the introduction of the person on the other side of the phone, a Jing happily hands her mobile phone to Mu Yanran.Mu Yanran heard that it was her mother who called. She was not so happy as ah Jing. Instead, she was afraid. A Jing answered her phone. Her mother knew that there were boys around her. How should she exin it? Tell mom, is this your roommate? Or her boyfriend! It''s her boyfriend. She and a Jing didn''t break through that line of defense, but they were also lovers. "Mom." Moyanran took the mobile phone and called softly. She just finished calling. There was Huang Ying''s angry questioning voice. "Yan Ran, who is he!" ? her mother''s voice is very loud. She runs out of her cell phone and reaches ah Jing''s ear. Mu Yanran looks up at a Jing. She turns around and goes out to pick up the phone. "My boyfriend." Facing her mother''s anger, mu Yanran calms down instead. "Boyfriend!" Huang Ying said angrily, "he is a fool!" Almost for sure, a Jing is a fool. Mu Yanran is stunned, how does strange mother know! "What your father said was true!" ? from her mother''s words, mu Yanran heard that it was Mu Jinyu who told her mother. But how does mujinyu know? Mu Yanran quickly thought of Fu Qianqian, who was told by her family to deal with her. "Ma, ah Jing is not a fool." Moyan said, "he is very good." ? mu Yanran''s words make Huang Ying angry and make her chest ache. When she was eating at home this evening, Mu Jinyu came to see her. She thought he was thinking about himself, so she came to see her. Who knows, Mu Jinyu angrily asked her how she taught her daughter! Said that moyanran''s private life is chaotic, said that moyanran knew how to provide for boys when she was young, which family would want herter! Always is such, as long as Mu Jinyu is angry, Huang Ying is afraid. If things have something to do with muyanran, what mujinyu said, Huang Ying thinks it''s right. She has never heard muyanran''s words. "Yan Ran, how old are you! You don''t want any more. " Huang Ying angrily used. Muyanran was not angry and calm. "I''m neen years old." ? "although he is not twenty years old, it is not illegal to fall in love. Besides, ah Jing is very good. I like him and he likes me." Chapter 1183 Volume two mu Yanran''s words made Huang Ying more angry. "Mu Yanran, you don''t want to be shameful!" "Is that what one of your girls said?" "When your father sent you abroad, he wanted you to grow up and realize your mistakes. He didn''t expect you to be a fool and raise a boy in a foreign country." "Ah Jing is not a fool." Said Mu Yanran. She said, holding her hands, "Mom, I''m in a normal rtionship with a Jing. He''s not a fool, he''s normal! " A Jing just forgets the past, just bes like a child, he is more normal than anyone else. Mu Yanran''s retort made Huang Ying angry. In Ningcheng, their mother and daughter were dependent on each other. Muyanran always listened to Huang Ying''s words. However, gradually, moyanran grew up, and became more and more disobedient to her words, and repeatedly involved her in being scolded. "Yan Ran, you break up with me right away." "Don''t be confused any more, you will ruin yourself." Hearing the word "re", mu Yanran raised her lips and said with a smile, "Mom, you still think I really seduced Mu Zhe." After this happened, Mu Jinyu called Huang Ying to Mu''s house. Huang Ying thought that Mu Jinyu had asked her to go back to Mu''s home. She was very happy. She thought that mu Yanran had a good rtionship with Miss Han''s family, and that she could go back to Mu''s home and continue to be Mu''s wife. Who knows, as soon as she went in, she heard Mu er''s wife point to Mu Yanran, scold mu Yanran, and even seduce her brother. When Huang Ying heard this, she immediately felt that her face was ck. Looking at Mu Jinyu again, she was very angry with her. She went directly to Mu Yanran and pped mu Yanran. At that time, mu Yanran saw that Mu Jinyu listened to Mu er''s wife and Mu Zhe and was waiting for her mother toe and help herself. However, she forgot that her mother always listened to Mu Jinyu. No, mujinyu didn''t say anything, but with one look, Huang Ying pped her. This matter, really let mu Yanran cold heart. When she went abroad, she seldom called her mother, who would call her every month, but only to ask her to call Mu Jinyu more, apologize more, or send her money back. "Mom, I won''t break up with a Jing." Mu Yanran thought of the past, she said to Huang Ying in a low voice. Huang Ying is more angry at mu Yanran''s words. "Yan Ran, your wings are really hard, even my words are not listening." "Mom, I said I like a Jing." "It''s better if you say I''m a bitch. If you say I don''t want to take care of him face to face, I''ll admit it. I like him. I won''t break up with him. " "Yan Ran, you listen to me, you must break up with me, or you will not recognize my mother." Hearing Huang Ying say this, mu Yanran red eyes. "Mom, when you listen to Mu Jinyu, you think it''s my fault. Asked by mu Yanran, Huang Ying didn''t know what to return. "Yanran, you have been driven out of the Mu family by your father. If you make mistakes again, he will not recognize your daughter! What are you going to do then? " Huang Ying cried. At the thought that mujinyu would not recognize Yanran in the future, and that mujinyu would divorce herself, she was scared to death. Huang''s family is down. She relies on Mu Jinyu. Even if his lover outside says it, she always remembers that she is the Mu''s wife. As long as she doesn''t divorce Mu Jinyu for one day, she is the rightful wife of mu. Think about how many years I''ve endured, but I''ve been destroyed by Yan Ran again and again. "Yan Ran!" Huang Ying cried sadly again. Mu Yanran is too clear about her mother''s mind. Over the years, her mother and daughter have been living together. Huang Ying is like a woman in ancient times, who regards Mu Jinyu as the heaven. If she offends heaven, she can''t live. "Yan Ran, listen to your mother, stop doing stupid things, and break up with that fool. Wait for you to graduate ande back to Mu''s house, and mom will find you a good man. " Listen to Huang Ying cry out of words, mu Yanran pursed the corner of the mouth. Find another good man? She is as greedy for beauty as Mu Jinyu, so when shees here, can''t wait to find a good-looking fool to raise? No, she likes a Jing. "Ma, I like a Jing!" Mu Yanran said lightly, and she reiterated this point again. When Huang Ying heard mu Yanran''s words, her heart sank and she understood her meaning. "Yan Ran, he is a fool." "Even if he''s not a fool, your father won''t let you be together." Mu Yanran smiles. Mu Jinyu just drives her out of Mu''s house and doesn''t break off the rtionship between her mother and daughter. What she wants is to ask her to go home in the future, follow his arrangement and marry the man he is looking for. And, at that time, Huang Ying is absolutely listen to their own day, let her listen. "I like a Jing." Mu Yanran again nd tone, "so, this matter I have decided."Without waiting for Huang Ying to speak again, mu Yanran said, "I''m in country a now, and Mu Jinyu can''t care if he wants to. He doesn''t pay the tuition for me at most." ? "I have been here for more than a year. I earn all the living expenses by myself. I can support myself without him. So, he can''t force me to do something I don''t want. " "As for his father who wants to drive me out of the Mu family, I don''t want to forget him." Mu Yanran''s words stunned her mother. "Yan Ran, do you know what you are talking about? How can you talk like that! " Mu Yanran waits for Huang Ying to say again, she hangs up her mobile phone first. She had seen Mu Jinyu thoroughly and was disappointed with him. So when she came here and met a Jing, she was not ready to go back to Mu''s house. As for her mother? Mu Yanran still has weak points. Her mother didn''t say anything, but regarded her husband as more important than her. Huang Ying''s call came back, mu Yanran didn''t answer, she directly hung up her cell phone. She turned around and saw a Jing standing behind her. "Ah Jing." Mu Yanran''s eyes were red, but he did not shed tears. So many years, I have been used to not being valued by my parents, so there is nothing to cry about. "Yan Ran, not sad." Ah Jing came to her and said. Mu Yanran looks up at her eyes full of concern. Such a Jing makes her break with Mu Jinyu, and she wants to do the same. "I''m not sad." Mu Yanran chuckled, "because of you." With a Jing, no matter how big the setback is, it''s just a little wind and rain for mu Yanran. Only a Jing is the one she cares about most. A Jing understood mu Yanran''s words, and his face was full of smiles. He put mu Yanran in his arms happily, and then kissed her lips. Touching Yan Ran is a favorite thing of a Jing. Mu Yanran''s life was not understood by Mu family and Huang Ying. They opposed her feelings and cut off her economy. She had nothing to fear. She continued to live in country a and a Jing. Chapter 1184 Volume two Fu Qianqian sees mu Yanraning to school as usual. After ss, she goes to work in a restaurant in a hurry. She thought of Mrs. Fu''s words and said that the Mu family would deal with mu Yanran''s affairs and let her wait for mu Yanran''s jokes. Who knows that after waiting for half a month, what I saw was mu Yanran''s normal life. She began to think that this was moyanran pretending to be forced by her family to separate from the fool. After Fu Qianqian follows mu Yanran to the restaurant where she usually works, she waits outside and soon sees the beautiful fooling. The fool waited outside the restaurant. He said hello to Mu Yanran in the restaurant. The two peopleughed at each other, and their eyes were each other''s smiles. Fu Qianqian watched mu Yanrane out of it after half an hour. She was held by the fool as soon as she came out. Two people look at each other, another smile. That kind of look at each other, the gentleness on that kind of face makes Fu Qianqian jealous very much. If she can, she wants to find a fool like a Jing to be her boyfriend. How about being silly? He''ll be single-minded about himself. He''s good-looking. Fu Qianqian watched them leave, very angry. She immediately called to question Mrs. Fu, who was surprised to hear that she was still with the fool. The family rules of the Mu family used to be very strict. However, after the death of the old man of the Mu family, the descendants of the Mu family, especially to mujinyu, are bing more and more ugly. Mu Jinyu has a lot of lovers. If he loves his concubine and destroys his wife directly, he is a bad man. His eldest son even learned his "essence" and never failed to do so. This mu Yan Ran that. "Did the Mu family give up mu Yanran?" Madame Fu thought about it and said. "Mu Yan Ran is a real Mu Fu, but her position is not as good as that of an illegitimate woman. I think it''s mujinyu who sees her do the things of supporting men and doesn''t regard her as her own daughter. " After listening to Mrs. Fu''s words, Fu Qianqian said angrily, "isn''t muyanran driven out of the Mu''s house, and that''s all right." What she wants is not the result that mu Yanran is ignored by Mu family, but that they will separate mu Yanran and the fool. Why, that fool can look up to Mu Yanran this kind of vicious woman! ? Fu Qianqian refuses to bite her teeth. She hears the voice of Fu''s wife on the phone. "Qianqian, she can''t be a miss moyanran. You, don''t make trouble there. Last time you were in the police station twice, your father is still angry. " "Don''t be driven out of the house like mu Yanran." If you pay madam, you don''t care. If she had a beautiful fool to follow her, she would be driven out of the house. However, Fu Qianqian is still dealing with his wife. "I see, mom." When Fu Qianqian hangs up the phone and looks at mu Yanran and a Jing, she decides to find a way to destroy mu Yanran. Otherwise, how can she swallow this tone in her heart. Two people somehow to thest step, mu Yanran looked at the blood on the bed, thinking about what happenedst night. In this respect, she follows a Jing. They all don''t understand things. They are all exploring together. Last night, a Jing fell asleep with her as before. She also remembers that when she first took ah Jing in, she slept on the ground and ah Jing was in bed. It''s very cold here. She always wakes up in the middle of the night. A Jing saw that she was cold and took her to bed. At first, she felt embarrassed and flustered and slept beside the bed. One day, ah Jing, who had a nightmare, suddenly turned over and held her in her arms. That night a Jing slept well, but she didn''t sleep all night. Since then, a Jing has been used to sleeping with her, and she also likes to sleep in a Jing''s arms. This kind of habit is very terrible,ter a Jing left, mu Yanran lost sleep at night, had to rely on drugs to make himself sleep. She loves a Jing very much, so a Jing hugs her and kisses her, and continues the following things. Naturally, she cooperates with him. Like a person, is to give his body and mind to him, although she was given earlier. In the early morning, after the changes ofst night, both of them woke up very early. A scene is like a child who does not have enough to eat, he is holding admiring Yan Ran to say, "Yan Ran." He is stupid, but man''s nature and instinct are in. Most of all, he regards mu Yanran as his own person. When he kisses and holds Yan Ran, he feels ufortable and not enough. He finished the work yesterday, and a Jing felt very happy. He had a feeling that it was totally his own. After he finished calling, moyanran felt that ah Jing''s hand was drilling into her underwear again. Mu Yanran is very tired. She is a novice in this field after her initial experience. Of course, it hurts her a lot.She hasn''t recovered yet. A Jing wants her again. Tired mu Yanran wants to refuse, but looking at lying on her own body, she says she wants a Jing. She purses her lips and is tossed by a Jing. Ah Jing is all she has, what he wants and what she gives. Even if he wants his own life, she will give it. After being tossed about by a Jing, mu Yanran got up to take a bath and wash her face. She found that she had been indulgent all night, her face was gaunt, and her eyes were still dyed with spring color. At one nce, she could see what she had experiencedst night. From the girl to the woman''s experience, let look at the mirror mu Yanran raised the corner of the mouth to smile. It''s the happiest thing to be with a man you love. Mu Yanran cleans herself up. She seldom makes up for herself. Today, her eyes are very bright and her people are even more beautiful. A Jing, who sent her to school, stared at mu Yanran closely, afraid that she would be robbed of her once she didn''t pay attention. At the gate of the school, a Jing refused to let mu Yanran in. Because he found that there were many boys like him in the school, and he was not at ease reading here. "Yan Ran, can you stop reading?" When a Jing said this, mu Yanran was stunned. A Jing never interferes with what she does. She doesn''t understand a Jing''s meaning. "Don''t look at Yan Ran." When a boy passed by, he just turned his head and looked at mu Yanran. Ah Jing scolded him. After that, he held moyanran''s hand. Mu Yanran understood. She smiled. This is because a Jing cares about her. "Ah Jing, I have to study and wait for me to graduate and learn more knowledge to earn more money." A Jing is the driving force for mu Yanran to study hard. A Jing looked at mu Yanran as if he understood her, but he didn''t understand her, and still didn''t want to read. "Yan Ran." He called again. Mu Yanran smiles. She reaches up to a Jing''s cheek and gives him a quick kiss. "Ah Jing is a small vinegar jar." Said Mu Yanran with a smile. Chapter 1185 Volume two threatens mu Yanran''s two men with guns. Seeing that she dare not move around, they smile happily again. They have done many simr things in this way, and they have never failed. But when they went to take off muyanran''s clothes, muyanran suddenly turned around, and she quickly pushed away the man behind her. The two men were stupefied and were pushed back by mu Yanran. I haven''t seen a girl so afraid of death. "Stop, or you''ll be shot." The man with the pistol looked at the escaping mu Yanran and said. Muyanran did not stop, but ran faster. There was only one thought in her mind that death would not allow them to rape. Because of their sess, her end is also a death. ? mu Yanran loves a Jing. She gave it to a Jing. Then this life is a person of a Jing. When moyanran ran, the man really fired, but the bullet did not hit moyanran. The sound of gunfire slowed moyanran''s pace. Instead of stopping, she ran faster. The two men were stunned. They shot. But how can she still run! At the end of the road, when muyanran was running forward, she saw Ah Jing running towards her. A Jing saw her and called her name with a smile. "Yan Ran!" If it''s normal, moyanran runs past happily. But not now! "Ah Jing, let''s go." Cried mu Yanran. A Jing Leng next, he sees mu Yanran''s behind has two men to catch up. "Ah Jing, hurry up." Moyanran sees that ah Jing is still standing in ce and shouts anxiously. Before, she wanted a Jing to be with her and protect herself. But something really happened. She was thinking, ah Jing, run away and leave me alone. But ah Jing didn''t! A Jing ran quickly in her direction, and then he stood in front of Mu Yanran. "Yan Ran." He softly called moyanran''s name. "Ah Jing." Moyan replied anxiously, "you are stupid, why don''t you go?" If a Jing leaves at once, these two people can''t catch up with him. Moreover, mu Yanran feels that their goal is themselves. "Don''t go." Said ah Jing. "I want to protect Yanran." He said naturally, and then he looked at the two men coldly. The two men didn''t expect to have another king. They were very curious about the fear of death. It was more interesting to see another king who was not afraid of death. "Come on!" The man with the gun put the gun in his pocket. He took out a knife from his pocket, which means to fight with a Jing. One to one, muyanran is controlled by another. This is a very different battle. Mu Yanran can''t see a Jing get hurt. For a long time, they were at one time. She was reluctant to let ah Jing suffer, hurt or bleed for herself. A Jing is fierce. He used to be a fighter in Ningcheng. Therefore, when the man came to deal with ah Jing with a knife, ah Jing still beat him. Kicking the man down, the two men obviously didn''t expect ah Jing to be able to fight. Seeing a Jing win, mu Yanran breathed a sigh of relief. She''s thinking now that they''re running away. Get out of here. However, in Mu Yanran''s anger, she saw the man who had just taken the gun pulled out the pistol again. A pistol is not a knife. A knife can dodge. A bullet can dodge. Mu Yanran saw that he took out his gun, immediately called out the name of "a Jing", and then quickly walked to a Jing. A Jing also saw that he moved faster than Yan Ran, holding Mu Yan Ran in his arms, and Mu Yan Ran heard the gunshot again. Then she saw Ah Jing holding herself in a daze. "Ah Jing." Moyanran called. She looked up and saw that a Jing was still smiling at herself. "Yanran, I will protect you." A Jing''s voice dropped. Muyanran''s hand reached into a Jing''s back and touched the wet one. Then there was a strong smell of blood in the air. The bullet hit a Jing, and he still held mu Yanran in his arms. When the two men saw that they had knocked down the man, they heard the footstepsing. They guessed that the sound of their guns caused the police toe. They ran away at once. When the police arrived, muyanran held ajing and did not dare to move. She wanted to wait for the doctor. But why hasn''t the doctore? She can''t see where ah Jing''s injury is, and whether it''s serious or not. Just feel so afraid! If ah Jing is gone, what''s the meaning of her life."Ah Jing." Moyanran called again. Her head was in a Jing''s arms, listening to his heartbeat. As long as his heart is still beating, that''s good. "Well." She also heard a Jing''s answer. "Yan Ran, Yan Ran." She heard a Jing whisper her name. The ambnce came quickly. Muyanran followed her. She watched the doctor put on the oxygen mask for ah Jing. Mu Yanran has a very bad premonition. She holds a Jing tightly. "Ah Jing, don''t be afraid. I''m all here." Mu Yanran thinks that if he conceals ah Jing''s identity and secrets, then he ispletely his own. But it was only when something happened to ah Jing that mu Yanran knew how useless she was. She can''t pay for the operation without using a Jing. See the doctore out again, ask her to pay money, otherwise a Jing''s life will have a problem, she looked at the amount above, her face turned white. Without money, the doctor won''t operate. But even if muyanran sold all the things in the cottage, including herself, she felt that she could not collect the operation fee. She is afraid that ah Jing is dead, so now there is only one way. The price of this method is to take ah Jing away from her. If you take away ajing, let ajing go back to his home and review the scenery again, moyanran is willing to. Ah Jing was hurt for her. She was selfish again and knew that ah Jing''s life was the most important at this time. Mu Yanran didn''t think much. She reached out her back and called Han ran. The time here is six hours away from Ningcheng. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. It''s five o''clock in the morning. The first call, moyanran did not get through, she then made another call. One by one, there was no break. Time didn''t allow her to stop calling. Han ran then picked up her voice, which was just waking up from her sleep. "Yan Ran?" Han Rangang called out, and she heard mu Yanran over there say in a panic. I''m afraid that''s her retribution. "Han ran, something happened to ajing." "Ah Jing?" Han ran was stunned. He did not know who the "a Jing" in Mu Yanran''s mouth was. Mu Yanran is used to calling "a Jing". She responds and changes her mouth. "It''s Jingxing, Gu Jingxing." "Come here quickly. If you don''te again, he will die." Said, mu Yanran cried out. She''s really afraid. She''s afraid that Gu Jingxing is gone. Chapter 1186 Volume 2: "Han ran, he was shot. Now he needs money for surgery. Come here quickly." Mu Yanran cried and said again, then she reported to the hospital where Gu Jingxing was. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yanran hears the man''s voiceing from there. The voice is familiar. She remembers it all at once. It''s Gu Jingrui''s. Han ran and Gu Jingrui are together, and their hearts are fixed. She knew that Han ran would immediately talk to Gu Jingrui, and then Gu''s family woulde. In this way, a Jing would be saved. Mu Yanran thought and smiled. Han ran over there did not ask more. He replied to Mu Yanran, "OK." Han Ran is not a fool. From a few words of moyanran, she can feel that moyanran is very concerned about the scenery. She thought that when she called mu Yanran, the strange boy answered her phone. At that time, she thought that the man''s voice was like Jingxing. Han ran was sure that the man was Jingxing. Gu Jingrui and Han ran came out to y. He sat up from another bed and watched Han ran make a phone call. After the call, Han ran turned to look at him. Gu Jingrui suddenly had a bad premonition. Han ran said, "something happened to Jinghang." ? "Jingxing!" Gu Jingrui called out the name of "Jingxing". He got out of bed and put on clothes. No wonder, he slept uneasily this evening and had several nightmares about the scenery. "Where is the view?" Gu Jingrui asked Han ran as he dressed. "Country a, muyanran there." "Moyanran?" Gu Jingrui slows down the action of dressing. He remembers the people and things around Han ran. Mu Yanran is Han Ran''s friend, but how can she be with Jingxing. However, this time is not the time to solve the doubts. Gu Jingrui and Han ran must go to country a immediately. The strength of the home is very strong, in moyanran''s phone call in the past five minutes, the corridor sounded chaotic footsteps. The people whoe here are not looking after their families. They are wearing white coats one by one. They look at the costumes and think that they are doctors. Gu''s family first asked the doctor to operate on Gu Jing. Mu Yanran quickly stood up and watched them go to the ward to see ah Jing''s wound. She wanted to follow in, but the ward was soon packed. She heard a doctor saying, "get ready for the blood and have the operation now. " after that, mu Yanran saw that a Jing was pushed out. His face was white and he was not angry at all. Mu Yanran followed him closely and watched him enter the operating room. A Jing, you must be OK. Outside the operating room, moyanran has been waiting. She knew that this operation must be very difficult. From night to mausoleum, she sat there for a while without sleeping, and her eyes were fixed on the operating room. I don''t know if they can save it? Mu Yanran thought, it must be possible. These doctors are invited from home. Mu Yanran didn''t wait for a Jing to be pushed out of the operating room, but first came the family. In the corridor, the sound of leather shoes colliding with the ground was heard, and mu Yanran felt a strong gas fielding over. She looked up and saw the cold middle-aged maning this way. Gu Mocheng, this is the man at the top of the pyramid in Ningcheng. No one does not recognize him. What''s more, his love for his wife. For so many years, there was only one su''an, a sessful man like Gu Mocheng, who was out on business on weekdays. He would never y on asion with other women. Such a man is a woman''s dream to marry. Mu Yanran saw himing and stood up. A beautiful woman, in her early forties, is following Gu Mocheng. Su An''an was the fiancee of her father Mu Jinyu. Now, she is still talking about it in the upper ss of Ningcheng. It is said that Mu Jinyu has no eyes and does not marry su''an, who is the real gold of the Xu family. More people are, Su an is lucky, did not marry Mu Jinyu, or the end is as miserable as Huang Ying. Gu Mocheng and su''an are here. As soon as they receive Gu Jingrui''s call, they use a private ne to go to country a. They stopped outside the operating room with the hospital doctor. "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu is having an operation. It should be over soon." Mu Yanran heard the hospitalmunicate with Gu Mocheng in a foreignnguage. Gu Mocheng nodded in response to the word "um". He didn''t say anything more, but he just reached out to hug su''an into his arms. Su an an looks at the door of the operating room nervously, and Jingxing finds it, but tells her that something has happened to Jingxing. How can a mother not worry about the safety of Jingxing. "Jingxing will be OK, right?" Asked Suan, looking up at Gu Mocheng. "Nothing will happen." Gu Mocheng''s voice sounds calm, but it can be seen from his eyes that he is also worried.As he said this, Gu Mocheng helped su''an to sit down in the chair beside him, and muyanran hurriedly walked to the side. She was very upset, especially when Suan sat down and looked at her. Her eyes were light, and mu Yanran saw hatred from inside. When they came over, they must have investigated mu Yanran''s identity and rted matters very clearly, and they knew that mu Yanran had hidden a Jing. Mu Yanran thinks about it, too. If it wasn''t for her, ah Jing would not have an ident, not to mention lying on the operating table. She returned ah Jing as early as possible. Ah Jing has been living a life of your son safely at home. Where can she suffer hardship and where can she be hurt so badly. "Mr. and Mrs. Gu." Mu Yanran is brave enough to call out to them. Gu Mocheng nods back to her for a while, and su''an doesn''t even look at her. Su''an has a bad impression of Mu''s family. Mu Yanran is mu Jinyu''s daughter, so she can''t see her. This time, Su An''an can''t afford to admire Yan Ran. Mu Yanran did not leave the corridor because Gu Mocheng and Su an arrived. She stood not far away from them and waited for Gu Jingxing in the operating room toe out. Su An''an sees mu Yanran still standing here and hindering her eyes. If it wasn''t for Jingxing to lie in the operating room, she would still drive people away. They waited another hour outside the operating room. The lights in the operating room jumped off and the door opened. Gu Mocheng and su''an stand up first and go to the door. Muyanran looks over. Her eyes are closely watching Gu Jingxing. "What about my son, doctor?" Su An''an said anxiously, looking at Gu Jingxing who was lying there motionless and bandaged on her head, tears fell out of her eyes. "Madame Gu." The doctor looked at suan''an and said, "although the operation is difficult, it''s sessful. The bullet didn''t enter the spine, so it''s OK to take it out." ? "however," the doctor slowed down his voice, which made Gu Mocheng and Su an nervous, and even mu Yanran came over. "Doctor, what''s the matter with ah Jing?" Mu Yanran could not help but interrupt and ask. Chapter 1187 Volume two: she stands behind Gu Mocheng and su''an. Su''an frowns when she hears her voice. "Young master Gu''s brain has been hit, so there is congestion in it. We just performed head surgery for him, but we don''t know what happened after he woke up!" ? "is life in danger?" Asked Gu Mocheng. The doctor shook his head. "No." Just, may wake up, I don''t know if I can pick up my memory. When the doctor said that, Gu Mocheng and Su an were relieved. They hurriedly asked the medical staff to push Gu Jingxing into the ward, and two people followed closely, to stay by Gu Jingxing''s side. It has been two years since Gu Jingxing disappeared, whether Gu Mocheng or Su An''an. These days, where have you slept safely and where don''t you think about Gu Jingxing''s safety. After receiving Gu Jingrui''s call, they were very happy. They heard Gu Jingrui say that Jingxing was hurt. Su''an cried all the way. She was most afraid that she found Jingxing and Jingxing lost her life. Outside the ward, mu Yanran also wants to follow in to see Gu Jingxing. But she watched Gu Mocheng and su''an enter, and she was blocked by Gu Mocheng''s people. Mu Yanran did not cry, she stood at the door, looking at the situation inside. As long as a Jing is moving, she can know it immediately. Mu Yanran stands at the door, and su''an and Gu Mocheng notice. Su An''an turns to look at mu Yanran standing quietly at the door, and looks at mu Yanran''s smile. There is only disgust in her heart. Suan stood up and came out. Gu Mocheng takes a look at su''an and continues to guard the bedside of Gu Jingxing. Su an anes out and moyanran leaves the door. "Madame Gu." She called. Su An''an said to Mu Yanran in a low voice, e here." As he said this, Su an walked ahead first and mu Yanran followed him. Two people go to a quiet ce. This floor is the top ward of the hospital. There are no other patients except Gu Jingxing. "Mu Yanran, right?" Su an an looks at mu Yanran lightly. Before Jingxing, su''an didn''t know that Mu Jinyu''s daughter was called mu Yanran. After the divorce of mujinyu and Su Zihan, they remarried the gold of the Huang family. Su''an knew this. At that time, Gu received an invitation from Huang''s family. Su an an is not willing to go to Mu Jinyu''s wedding banquet, so Gu Mocheng doesn''t go. Later, the Huang family gave birth to a daughter to Mu Jinyu. Within a few years, su''an heard someone talk about Mu Jinyu. He said that mujinyu had no humanity. He drove his wife and daughter out of the Mu family and sent his lover and illegitimate son to the Mu family. Su An''an is not surprised about this. In her opinion, Mu Jinyu is such a scum. He didn''t care much about what he did. Su An''an has never been good at people she doesn''t like. Now she looks at mu Yanran very badly. This is not only because muyanran is mujinyu''s daughter, but also because muyanran lies on the hospital bed. "Yes." Mu Yanran feels that Su an doesn''t like her. Su''an is Mrs. Gu. Mu Yanran doesn''t even have the qualification to attend the Mu''s banquet. She just saw a picture of su''an in the magazine media. In her mother''s mouth and in other people''sments, she knew that su''an was a woman that everyone admired. She was also in Han Ran''s ce and knew that su''an was very good. However, Su An''an is good only to Han ran. For mu Yanran, Su an is disgusted. When she opened her handbag, she took out her pen and checkbook and filled in the numbers, she looked at her eyes. "Five million, is that enough?" In the early days, Su an looked at her two sons. She told herself that she would have to be a good mother-inw in the future and protect herself like olddy Gu. At the time when Jingxing and Xiaobai were engaged, she really regarded Xiaobai as her own daughter. Even though Xiaobai and Jingrui were separated andbined, she didn''t intervene in their feelings, or didn''t like Xiaobai. On the one hand, she is learning from Mrs. Gu. On the other hand, she wants to umte happiness for her baby so that she can have a good home and a good mother-inw. In the marriage life, the mother-inw''s quality really is too important. Suan did not expect that she would be a marriage to break up her son with money. When the check was filled in, moyanran turned white, and she said, "I don''t want it." However, she wrote the number and handed the check to Mu Yanran. "Take it. It''s your reward for taking care of my scenery." "Madam Gu, I can''t have the money." Mu Yanran refused. She didn''t say she was willing to take care of Jingxing.Because, in the eyes of suan''an and Gu''s family, what she did was clearly a plot to take care of her family''s money. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu." Said Moyan apologetically. A Jing lost her memory. She didn''t know whether Su an knew it or not. "When I picked up a Jing, he was injured in the head." ? "he has no memory." When Su an and Gu Mocheng came here, they guessed the loss of memory. If the scenery hasn''t lost its memory, it must have returned home early. How could it be with moyanran. Just now, the doctor said there was blood stasis in Jingxing''s head. Su an and Gu Mocheng are sure that Jingxing''s memory has been lost. "And he became a fool." When muyanran said, the tears rolled more fiercely. She didn''t want to show weakness in front of suan''an. She stretched out her hand cup to wipe away her tears. "I''m sorry." Mu Yanran said again. "I have known his identity since I met him. If I had sent him back in the first ce, nothing would have happened to ajing. " "It''s my selfishness. I lost my memory when I saw Ah Jing. He knew me in this city. I started a selfish idea." "Madam Gu, I like a Jing." Mu Yanran said it sincerely, but now su''an is disgusted after hearing mu Yanran''s exnation. She thought, scenery and Yan ran together, it must be because scenery has no memory. But I didn''t expect that scenery not only lost its memory, but also became a fool. "You are really selfish." Suan said coldly, wrinkling the check in her hand. "You sent Jinghang back to your family, and we will give you a sum of money. Then, you and Jinghang have no future." It''s impossible to appear at all. It''s possible for mu Yanran to be with the scenery. "Mu Yanran, I hate you very much." Said Suan. Her voice was cold and she wanted to cry again. However, Su An''an''s attitude is normal. "All of us, including Xiaobai, are looking for Jingxing''s whereabouts, and you hide him for your own selfish desire regardless of our worries. Now he is injured and lies in the hospital." Chapter 1188 Volume 2: "moyanran, do you think you are good at talking about scenery?" "Your love is selfish, your people disgust me." Su''an said that she admired Yan Ran mercilessly. She looked at mu Yanran''s tears rolling in her eyes. She wanted to be soft hearted. She felt that a girl like mu Yanran didn''t understand her words today, and she didn''t know what to do to pester the scenery. "We don''t allow you to be with Jingxing." "Even if Jingxing is determined to be with you, I will break you up." Suan''s words are very split. She once wanted her sons to choose their own love without any intervention. But in the matter of Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran, she disobeyed what she said at the beginning. She is opposed to Jingxing. "Madame Gu." Hearing Su an''s words so broken, mu Yanran called out softly. What she wants to say and exin, but she doesn''t know what to say. If she was suan''an, she would also object to her son being with a scheming and selfish girl. "I know I''m wrong." Moyanran soft voice asked, "can I apany the scenery?" "Just stand at the door of the ward and let me wait for him to wake up." "No way." Su an an rejects a way, she won''t give Mu Yan a little chance. "Moyanran, you''re dead and close to Jingxing''s heart." "You stay to wait for Jingxing to wake up, so that he can see you and ask us toplete you two?" "How can you leave so easily if you like him so much?" "Do you want to take this opportunity to be with Jingxing and let our mother-child rtionship break down because of you?" Su an an''s words made Mu Yan''s eyes filled with tears. She knows that she is not a good girl. For one purpose, she can calcte others. But su''an said this, she was very sad, because su''an is Gu Jingxing''s mother. "I''m sorry, auntie." Mu Yanran said again. She lowered her head and dared not look at su''an. From "Mrs. Gu", she changed her name to "aunt". "Let me wait for ajin to wake up, will you?" "I know I have no future with him." When mu Yanran said, she raised her head and looked at su''an. Su an an an sees her eyes full of tears, which are not only tears, but also painful. "Auntie, you don''t like Mu''s family, so I can''t get into the door of Mu''s family." When mu Yanran said it, his hands held each other. She had seen clearly her feelings with Gu Jingxing. "I liked ajing very early, when his eyes were only on Han ran." Mu Yanran said, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "I only dare to like him in silence. A Jing not only dislikes me, but also dislikes me. He thinks I''m not worthy to be Han Ran''s friend. " "I''m so happy to meet ah Jing here. Knowing that he lost his memory and became a fool, I moved the idea of keeping him by my side. " "Your family has been looking for his whereabouts, I know. I know you''ll find him sooner orter, but I''d better hide him and think about another day. " "Ah Jing is very good to me after losing his memory. He regards me as the one he loves the most. He is all I have. I love him. Believe it or not, I''m willing to trade all of my own for his safety. " Mu Yanran said, and then to su''an''s eyes. "Auntie, I can be with Jing, but Gu Jingxing and I can''t be together." "So, you let me stay outside the ward, I see him wake up and leave, OK?" Mu Yanran pleads, her eyes let Su an an not immediately refuse. Admiring Yan Ran is hateful, but her love for seeing the scenery is real. In Suan''s silence, a voice came. "Aunt Su, let Yanran stay." Mu Yanran followed the voice and saw that Han ran wasing here. Along came Gu Jingrui, who came to su''an and asked, "Mom, how is Jingxing? I''ll show you in. " Su An''an''s "um" voice, I don''t know if it''s in response to Gu Jingrui''s or admiring Yan Ran''s plea. After su an and Gu Jingrui left, mu Yanran looked at Han ran in front of them. Han ran regards her as a friend, but what about her? ? "long time no see, Yanran." Han ran said. In Han ran, hearing mu Yanran say that Jingxing is with her, Han ran really can''t believe it. "You''ve enjoyed the sight seeing for a long time." Just now, Han ran and Gu Jingrui heard the conversation between su''an and mu Yanran. Before, mu Yanran hid her mind very well. How dare she tell Han ran. Now, she has nothing to admit. "Well." Mu Yanran nodded in response."I like scenery." ? "I like it very early." "He has saved me before, and since then, he has been in my heart. I know you are boyfriend and girlfriend, so... " Mu Yanran pursed her lips and didn''t finish. All of a sudden, she felt that she even hated herself. Why, she can''t be as calm and kind as Han ran. "Ran Ran, you and I are friends for two reasons." "First of all, you are the daughter of Han family. If you can get along with me, it will make my mother and I have a better life in Mu family." "Second, because of the scenery." Mu Yanran thought that she would not say it. Now she said it, but she felt relieved. "I know." Han ran looked at mu Yanran and said. Mu Yanran is stunned. He doesn''t know what Han ran knows. "Yanran, a lot of people are friends with me because I''m the daughter of the Han family." "When you and I were friends, I knew that you had the same purpose as them. Just, Yan Ran, you really treat me as a friend, and you don''t tter me as much as they do. " ? Han ran was embarrassed to hear mu Yanran. "I don''t me you." Han ran added. In addition to using her identity, mu Yanran went to Mu''s house to exchange for benefits, but also didn''t do anything to hurt herself, so Han ran didn''t feel anything. "Just..." Han ran looks at mu Yanran and slows his voice. "Why do you hide the whereabouts of Jingxing from us?" ? "in the past two years, we have been in contact with each other. You can confess that Jingxing is there for you." "Thest time I got on the phone, it was Jingxing. I was familiar with his voice, but you didn''t tell me that he was Jingxing." "Yan Ran, you did something wrong." Mu Yanran smiled softly, "I know." "I knew from the beginning that I was wrong." "But Han ran, I don''t know if you''ve ever tasted fear and loneliness. In a strange ce, you look around at strangers, and you even talk to them. " Chapter 1189 Volume two: "I''m afraid every day. Suddenly one day, the person you like appears in your sight, and he also likes you. I can''t help it! " "I did it wrong, but I don''t regret it." When mu Yanran said it, he had a smiling face in his mind. Listening to Mu Yanran''s words, Han ran didn''t know what to say. In the eyes of Su Anan and Gu Mocheng, mu Yanran has done too much. They have hidden the scenery for many years. But in the eyes of Mu Yanran, she is selfish, but she has no regrets. " " let''s go. " Han ran said, looking at the tears on his face. Mu Yanran follows Han ran, and the ward is full of people. In addition to Gu Mocheng and su''an, there are Gu Jingrui, Gu Baobao, Xiao Chen and Han longyi. Gu Baobaoes with Han longyi and his wife. She isforting Su an in a low voice, saying that her brother will wake up. She heard the movement at the door and turned to see a girl standing outside with red eyes. The girl is not as beautiful as Han ran and herself, but she also looks good. When Gu Baobao came, he heard something about Gu Jingxing''s disappearance from the mouths of Han longyi and Yu Beibei. Said Gu Jingxing has not been found, is a girl called mu Yanran to hide. The girl who looks after her baby and wants to cry at the door is moyanran. She feels that moyanran is very sad and her eyes can''t deceive people. She couldn''t help looking at it more. Gu Jingxing is still awake. Muyanran is waiting outside. He has never left except to go to the toilet. Han ran bought food for her, but mu Yanran didn''t feel hungry. Han ran said that since she wanted to wait here, at least let her physical strength keep up. Otherwise, Jingxing woke up and she fainted. Mu Yanran felt reasonable and had to eat a few mouthfuls. Su An''an knows that muyanran is staying outside. He doesn''t let people drive muyanran away, but he doesn''t like muyanran. Gu Baobao gently said to su''an, "Mu Yanran is also her brother''s girlfriend, so let her in and so on." She was pitiful to look at Muyan. Gu Baobao''s words let Su an refuse, she let mu Yanran stay at the door of the ward is the biggest step back. It is absolutely impossible for mu Yanran to enter the ward again. After waiting for another day, moyanran sat outside, dizzy and distended. She didn''t eat much, and people couldn''t feel hungry, but she did it for two days without eating or drinking, and her body couldn''t bear it. She looked at her eyes, everything in front of her was rotating, and suddenly a Jing''s face appeared. Is ah Jing awake? "Ah Jing," she called,ughing and reaching out A Jing walked towards her, and then came to her. The smile on his face disappeared, instead of his indifferent face. "Moyanran, you make me sick!" Familiar with the words of indifference filled mu Yanran''s mind. Mu Yanran looked at ah Jing, who hated her, and cried to catch his hand. But he didn''t want her. "Ah Jing!" Moyanran cried out loudly. When she opened her eyes again, moyanran found that she was lying on the bed. At first sight, she was in a ward. She fainted and was arranged to rest in another room. Mu Yanran is dizzy for a day. When she is dizzy, she is in the daytime. When she wakes up, she is in the evening. Mu Yanran remembers ah Jing. She is too busy getting out of bed, regardless of her weakness. When she hurried out of the ward, she collided with Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen, who had bought food from outside. Xiao Chen not only has food in his hand, but also supplies for men. Mu Yanran saw the things in her bag and asked excitedly, "is ah Jing awake?" Gu Baobao looks at mu Yanran and nods. "My brother woke up in the afternoon." ? "really." Mu Yanran was so happy that she hurried to the ward of Gu Jingxing. Gu Baobao looks at mu Yanran who is leaving quickly. She turns her head to look at Xiao Chen around her. "In fact, I think she is pitiful." "She hid my brother because she knew that if she didn''t, she would not have any chance with him." "She just wanted to be with my brother." "Xiao Chen, do you see that? She likes my brother very much, but now my parents hate her so much. Where is the possibility for her and my brother? " "It''s like sending her to heaven and beating her to hell." Gu Baobao said sadly, it''s really sad for mu Yanran. Seeing that she was afflicted, Xiao Chen reached for her baby''s head. "The road is her own choice. She knows the ending today." Xiao Chenforts Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao looks up at him and reaches for his hand. "Xiao Chen, why do you touch my head again?" "I said, don''t touch my head. It makes me look like Xiaobai."Xiao Chen is not angry because Gu Baobao takes his hand away. Instead, he sips at the corner of his mouth and says, "well." Gu Baobao looks at Xiao Chen and continues to go to Gu Jingxing''s ward. She is used to where she goes and where Xiao Chen follows her. She is more happy that Xiao Chen is obedient to her. Mu Yanran rushed to Gu Jingxing''s ward, and her bodyguard still blocked her at the door. She also followed the agreement with Suan, just standing outside and watching. Standing here, she could not see the situation clearly, but she heard Gu Jingxing''s voice. "Gu Jingrui, are you two together worthy of me?" It was the unhappy voice of Gu Jingxing. Then, it came to su''an''s, "I''m sorry. They like each other. You should let them out." After being scolded by Su an, Gu Jingxing was very unhappy. "Mom, I''m injured. I''m lying on the bed. How can you help them?" Gu Jingxing is depressed. When mu Yanran heard Gu Jingxing''s "mother", she was stunned. She remembers that when ah Jing was pushed out of the operating room, the doctor said that he had operated to remove the blood clots that pressed on the memory area. So, a Jing has recovered his memory. When mu Yanran thought about it, he smiled at the corner of his mouth. A Jing is OK. Gu Baobao and Xiao Chene over and see mu Yanran standing at the door. She asks strangely, "aren''t you here to see my brother?" "Why not go in?" ? mu Yanran shakes her head. She''s here to make sure that ah Jing is OK. It''s time for her to leave. "Go in and see my brother." Gu Baobao holds mu Yanran''s hand and takes her inside. After muyanran went in, she saw that in addition to Han ran, the family members were there. Han longyi and his wife have left. Su''an heard Gu Baobao''s voice and knew who wasing. This moyanran is really a stubborn person. He has to wait for Jingxing to wake up at the door and faint. If always, su''an will feel that muyanran is using the bitter meat n, but muyanran doesn''t even want to use her own body, which is more serious. For the sake of moyanran''s infatuation with Jingxing, she found a ward for moyanran to rest. Chapter 1190 When mu Yanran had a rest, Gu Jingxing woke up. After Gu Jingxing woke up, he didn''t mention the matter of admiring Yan Ran. Anyway, he did, and su''an would not agree with them. "Brother, who do you think ising?" Gu Baobao still thinks mu Yanran is good. She drags mu Yanran in and says to Gu Jingxing. Su An''an looks pale, stares at the baby, and says he is not happy that she calls mu Yanran in without permission. Gu Jingxing is lying on the bed. His back is hurt and he dare not move. Muyanran was very nervous. She stood by Gu Jingxing''s bed and walked slowly. She looked at the pale Gu Jingxing, opened her mouth and asked, "ah Jing, I''m sorry!" She said, Su an an looked at Gu Jingxing, "Jingxing, you and her!" Suan wants to make their affairs clear and let Jingxing know that he does not agree with them. She didn''t say anything. First, Gu Jingxing said, "what are you calling her for?" Gu Jingxing''s tone was cold and alienated, and all the people in the ward were stunned. Han ran looked at Gu Jingxing strangely and thought something was wrong. "Jingxing, do you know her?" "Well!" Gu Jingxing nodded, "admire Yan Ran!" "Your good friend." Gu Jingxing then nced at Han ran angrily and said, "Xiaobai, make friends and have a long snack. Don''t be confused by the surface." "This girl has no intention of approaching you." Gu Jingxing''s words are even more silly. Gu Jingxing means that he knows mu Yanran, but he doesn''t remember his feelings with mu Yanran. "Jingxing, is she Xiaobai''s friend?" Asked Suan in a low voice. "Well." Gu Jingxing nodded affirmatively. He didn''t know what happened to them? How weird. In the room, when I heard Gu Jingxing''s words, I should be shocked most. The most sad person is mu Yanran. Mu Yanran''s face became white and white, even whiter than Gu Jingxing''s. She looked at Gu Jingxing''s eyes, but Gu Jingxing really hated her and said, "get her out of here." "I don''t want to see her." Gu Jingxing didn''t understand what they called her to do. No one in the ward rushed out to admire Yan Ran. They looked at her, shocked and distressed. Mu Yanran''s mouth is smiling. She looks at Gu Jingxing. When she opens her mouth, she wants to cry and tell him that she is mu Yanran. However, she knew that it didn''t seem to work. "Yes, I admire Yan Ran." "I happened to be in the hospital. Come and have a look when you are injured. I''m sorry to disturb you. " Mu Yanran said quietly with a smile, and her performance stunned Gu Mocheng. Everyone thought mu Yanran should cry sadly, but she was so quiet. Mu Yanran then said to Gu Jingxing, "take good care of yourself, goodbye." She said thest two words of this sentence very lightly. After that, muyanran wanted to cry, but she didn''t drop her tears in front of Gu Jingxing. She smiled, looked at everyone apologetically, turned around and walked slowly out of the room. Gu Jingxing on the sickbed is still scolding Han ran, "Xiaobai, you should have a brighter eye for making friends. Don''t give in to everyone. This admirer is not good. " His words pierced mu Yanran''s heart like a sharp sword, and mu Yanran''s face was full of tears. It turned out that this was God''s retribution to her. Su An''an watched mu Yanran leave. She didn''t know what happened. When she saw mu Yanran''s back, she even wanted to cry. Although the admirer is hateful, she is infatuated with the scenery. When Jingxing woke up, he not only forgot all about their past, but also hated the admiration. It''s true that the poor must have something to hate. This city in country a has been very cold. When muyanran came, she thought it was much colder than Ningcheng. She had to wear warm underwear and heavy down jacket and hat towel to go out. With a Jing, she is not so afraid of the cold. He will hold her in his arms and warm her heart with his own body. "Yan Ran, I hold you, it''s warm." Mu Yanran seemed to hear what ah Jing said. She turned her head and smiled and nodded to him as she had in the past, but there was no one around. It''s snowing in the sky. It''s dark. The reflection of snow and street lights make it look like day. Muyanran did not take an umbre, she went out directly, letting the snowkes fall on her body. She''s so cold! I left my coat in the ward and didn''t eat much food. The heat in my body had already been consumed. She walked like a wandering soul aimlessly. Mu Yanran saw the men and women waiting for the car beside her. She stopped and saw that the boy put the girl''s hand on his mouth to exhale. The hot air warmed the girl''s hand and made her face full of happy smiles.How familiar this scene is to Mu Yanran. A Jing likes to treat her like this! However, ah Jing is gone. She will never be apanied by ah Jing again. From the hospital to the rental house, ording to the usual walking speed, you can get home in 20 minutes. But moyanran walked slowly and stopped again. She spent nearly two hours on this road. When she came back to her small house, her clothes had been wet by the snow. The snow melted into water and fell from her. I don''t know if it''s frozen. When muyanran opened the door with the key, her hands were shaking. She pushed the door in slowly, and the room was quiet. Mu Yanran looks at the empty heart, numb heart hurts again. When I went out the day before yesterday, a Jing still hugged her waist and asked her to sleep with her. He is really like a child, like to coax him, and Yan Ran likes to say good things to him. "Ah Jing!" Mu Yanran opened her mouth and called out her hand. She replied that the air around her was scattered. Where is the figure and voice of a Jing. Mu Yanran couldn''t hold up. She didn''t even have the strength to walk to the bed. Her people fell to the ground directly. There were tears in her eyes for a while. She couldn''t support it any more. She sat on the floor with her back against the door and cried. "Ah Jing!" She cried his name in tears. When ah Jing was there, he was reluctant to let her cry. When he saw her cry, he would wipe away the tears for her gently. But now, no one cares about her, no one wipes tears for her, and no one apanies her. She will be alone again if she is empty. But the existence of a Jing is a beautiful dream for mu Yanran. The dream is broken, leaving a piece of heartache for herself, and the others are only one dream about the past. This is really mu Yanran''s retribution. She should know that one day, a Jing will recover her memory or be found by her family. Her life will be worse than death. Chapter 1191 Volume two, however, she still hides ah Jing and loves her deeply. Moths put out the fire, knowing that they will turn to ashes, but when lovees, she still has to go. After muyanran left, everyone in the ward was silent except for the scenery. Gu Jingxing is very unhappy about Mu Yanran''sing. He has a bad impression of Mu Yanran. "This mu Yanran is very scheming. Xiaobai, what you like about Jingrui is what she told me. " "Look, you think of her as a friend. She stabbed you in the back." Gu Jingxing''s words surprised Han ran. When she liked Jing Rui, she didn''t say it to Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran knew it was obvious. But when did she tell Jingxing? Gu Jingxing sees mu Yanran''s doubts and continues, "it''s after you don''t want to be engaged to me. I went to school to find you. You and Jing Rui left. I met her." "I hate her when I think of it." Gu added, "I don''t know why she came to the hospital to see me." "Do you know her well?" Han ran did not speak. He listened to Gu Jingxing quietly. Mu Yanran tells Gu Jingxing that she likes Jingrui because she likes Jingxing very early. Han ran didn''t dislike Yan Ran because of Gu Jingxing''s words, on the contrary, he still thought she was pitiful. Gu Jingxing recovers his memory, but forgets all the things he and mu Yanran have done in the past year. Not only that, but also he hates mu Yanran. After that, muyanran met Gu Jingxing, and he said a few good words, Gu Jingxing will be bored. "Jingxing, Yanran is not so annoying." Han ran said for mu Yanran. "Xiaobai." "You don''t believe what I said," Gu said displeased "This moyanran is definitely not a good thing. Come and see me this time. I can''t make up my mind. " After Gu Jingxing finished, Su an said lightly, "Jingxing, she saved you." After all, although muyanran has a great mind, she has never hurt Jingxing. She hates muyanran so much when listening to Jingxing. She can''t bear to say it for muyanran. But it''s different from epting mu Yanran as her own daughter-inw. Now Gu Jingxing''s attitude seems that she epted, and Gu Jingxing may also go with mu Yanran. "She saved me?" Gu Jingxing was stunned. He didn''t have any impression at all. He felt the pain in his back again and asked, "by the way, how did I get hurt?" "Why do I feel something is wrong with me!" It seems that something has been lost, and the deepest part of my heart is empty. Gu Baobao looks at Gu Jingxing and tries to say, "big brother, do you really forget what happened in these two years?" "Two years?" Gu Jingxing looked at everyone with a puzzled face. "Have Iin here for two years, or have I lost my memory?" "No, if I lose my memory, how can I remember you?" Gu Jingrui finds that there are too many questions he can''t figure out. He looks at the people in the ward and waits for them to answer them. "Brother, you remember us, but" Gu Baobao thought about it and decided to tell Gu Jingxing about Mu Yanran. After saying it, Gu Jingxing didn''t think much about what he would do. She just felt pity for muyanran. When Gu Baobao said it, Gu Mocheng, who was silent, said, "you have a car ident, the car has fallen into the sea, and you have been unconscious in the hospital since you were rescued!" Gu Mocheng is the head of the family. What he said is the truth of the matter. After he said that, Gu Jingxing believed it very much and thought it should be so. It''s just a back injury. What''s going on? Su''an and others looked at Gu Mocheng in surprise. They didn''t know why Gu Mocheng lied and concealed the things about Mu Yanran. Gu Baobao wants to interrupt and is pulled by Xiao Chen. There must be a reason for Gu Mocheng to say so. Su An''an stays in the ward to take care of Jingxing. He cares about Jingxing''s ident. The most sad thing is Su an. How can he not be upset by the meat falling from his body! Gu Mocheng called everyone out, and he had something to tell them. "The things of Jingxing and muyanran are regarded as never happened." As soon as Gu Baobao heard this, he asked, "Dad, do you want to hide it from my brother? That mu Yanran how to say all raised elder brother more than one year. " "Well." Gu Mocheng replied. Gu Jingrui, Han ran and Xiao Chen understood the meaning of Gu Mocheng. Su''an doesn''t like mu Yanran. The most important thing is that Gu Jingxing hates mu Yanran. What can you say about the things that Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran are together? If Gu Jingxing doesn''t hate mu Yanran so much, they still have a chance to be together. Now it seems that Gu Jingxing is Gu Jingxing, and a Jing is a Jing. There is no possibility for both of them. "Dad, it''s not fair for you to treat mu Yanran like this." Gu Baobao said. Gu Mocheng looked at Gu Baobao and said, "like your mother, I don''t like admiring Yanran."Those who are not parents will like a woman who hides her son. "But I can''t object to Jingxing''s willingness to join her." Gu Mocheng expressed his intention, neither opposing nor approving. "One day when your brother remembers it, tell him. If you can''t remember it, just like this." After Gu Mocheng said that, he turned around and walked back to the room to apany su''an. In the matter of Gu Jingxing, what Gu Mocheng loves more is Su An''an. She almost fell into the sea when she was pregnant with two children. Gu Mocheng didn''t dare to mention it again. After that, an Xiaochan, without their second child! When she gave birth to a baby, she also suffered a lot. Jingxing is missing. An an slept soundly one night. Sometimes when he fell asleep, he cried and woke up. He hugged him and said that he had no Jingxing! Let Gu Mocheng listen to su''an. In the same way, Ann supports everything she does. Han ran and four people went back to the hotel to have a rest. Gu Baobao didn''t approve of Gu Mocheng''s n, but in Xiao Chen, she said, "let her think about the scenery and her parents.". Gu Baobao is silent. There is no smile at home when there is an ident in Jingxing. It''s all about admiring Yanran. Mu Yanran loves Jingxing and takes it for so long. Jingxing forgets her. It''s a kind of revenge! Gu Baobao could not help eximing, "old innocence is fair." Listening to Gu Baobao''s words, Gu Jingrui and Xiao Chen chuckled. The happiest thing about caring for your family is caring for your baby. In the hotel, they opened two rooms. Gu Jingrui and Xiao Chen were going to live together, Gu Baobao and Han ran. But Gu Baobao looked at Gu Jingrui and Han ran and said, "second brother, you should sleep with little white sister." "You see, the eldest brother is back. If you don''t cook the raw rice quickly, the younger sister will be robbed by the eldest brother." Chapter 1192 In the ward, do you hear what elder brother said? He is still angry with you In fact, from Gu Jingxing''s words, he didn''t care so much about the ending of Xiaobai and Jingrui together. Gu Baobao is worried about Gu Jingrui and Han Ran''s slow progress. Partial Gu Jingrui feels sorry for Xiaobai. He respects Xiaobai very much and is a gentleman! He is obedient to what Xiaobai says. After Gu Baobao finished, Gu Jingrui looked at Han ran and wanted to live with Xiaobai. But he looked at Xiao Chen, and when she heard Gu Baobao''s words, she lowered her head subconsciously. "No way." Gu Jingrui refused, "I''m with Xiaobai. Who do you live with?" "Xiaochen." Naturally, Gu Baobao said that she didn''t feel anything wrong. She even stood on tiptoe and reached for Xiao Chen''s shoulder. During the trip, she found out how Xiao Chen was so much taller than herself. When Gu Baobao met himself, Xiao Chen blushed embarrassed, but he didn''t push Gu Baobao away. "No way." Said Gu Jingrui. "There''s something wrong." Gu Baobao retorted, "Xiaochen is my brother." In her heart, Xiao Chen is her best friend and brother. Gu Baobao thinks so, but Xiao Chen doesn''t think so. His little worry, people around him in addition to caring for the baby can see it. Who will follow a girl to do small things, or half step. "Not either." Gu Jingrui is saying. He usually looks at Xiao Chen, but he blushes and doesn''t like him. If Gu Jingxing and Gu Mocheng are here, their reaction is the same as Gu Jingrui''s. "Brother! Do you want to sleep in the same bed with Xiaochen. " Just Gu Baobao deliberately opened two big bed rooms. Gu Jingrui looks at Xiao Chen, of course not. But he didn''t want to care for the baby and Xiao Chen. "What are you arguing about?" Han ran said, turning her head to look at Gu Jingrui, who was taut. "Just open another room." "Let the baby have a room by himself." She didn''t know that Gu Jingrui had to choose one from the other. She was angry. Every man in the family is scarier than her father. I don''t know how to get married. The father and the son will not block the bridegroom at the door of the house, and won''t let him go to the bridal chamber. Gu Jingrui looks at Han ran, responds, and then turns to go downstairs to open the room. Gu Baobao looked at Gu Jingrui''s back and couldn''t help shaking his head "Little Bai, it''s good that you want him, or he can''t find his girlfriend." Han ran smiles. Where can Gu Jingrui not find them? During their time in Yuncheng, Gu Jingrui received many calls from Bai Shanshan. Gu Jingrui opens a good room and sees Han ran alone in the corridor. Hees over and asks, "where is the baby?" Han ran said deliberately, "he left with Xiao Chen." At Han Ran''s words, Gu Jingrui was in a hurry. He was busy looking for Xiao Chen''s room. Han ran couldn''t helpughing and went up to hold Gu Jingrui''s hand. "Go back to your room." "You can rest assured that the baby is going back to his room." "But, Jing Rui, if my father knew we were going to sleep in a room tonight, did you say he would knock on the door and sleep with you?" At Han Ran''s words, Gu Jingrui dare not speak. He couldn''t sleep in the same bed with Xiaobai tonight. How could he let her go. They are getting better and better. He and Xiaobai said that he would not touch her until she agreed. It''s easy to say, but every time he holds Han ran, how does he feel enough? I used to sleep with Xiaobai in one room and two beds, and tonight I sleep with Xiaobai in one bed, which is a kind of progress. He is confident that Xiaobai will fall in love with himself. Han ran looked at Gu Jingrui''s back in front of her, and she couldn''t help drawing up the corner of her mouth. As time went on, her feelings for Jing Rui became deeper and deeper, and she had long forgiven him and Bai Shanshan for that. However, she likes Jing Rui chasing after herself. After three days in the hospital, the wound of Gu Jingxing was healing slowly, and people''s spirit was better. My family is with me. I''m in a good mood and my wound is very good. Gu was shot in the back, so he had to lie on the bed. When the door of the ward opened, Gu Jingrui and Han ran came in hand in hand and snorted scornfully at Gu Jingxing who was eating the apple. "You two keep a low profile, for better or worse. It''s definitely hitting me." "Show love in front of me again, and I''ll get Xiaobai back." Gu Jingxing said that Gu Jingrui held on to Han Ran''s hand, "you have no chance." Watching the gentle Gu Jingrui get angry, Gu Jingxing smiles proudly. He made fun of Gu Jingrui and Han ran for three days. At the beginning, he really frightened them.Their feelings gradually deepened. Although Han ran didn''t formally ept Gu Jingrui, he had regarded Gu Jingrui as the man he wanted to marry in his life. Jingxing came back, afraid that he didn''t understand, and asked her to continue to engage him. But now, Han ran and Gu Jingrui can see that Gu Jingxing is teasing them. If he really wanted to rob Han ran back, he would not be joking. "No chance?" Gu Jingxing looks at Gu Jingrui and Han ran with a smile. "Where are you two going?" When he woke up again, Gu Jingxing saw Jingrui and Xiaobai together, and his heart was only happy. It''s for Jing Rui and Xiaobai to be happy together. His feelings for Xiaobai are also transformed into friends or sisters. "Are the sheets rolling?" Gu Jingxing asked again. Because there are two minors in the ward, Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen, Su an raised her hand to Gu Jingxing and reminded him to pay attention to speaking and not to bring bad children. But seeing the bandage on Gu Jingxing''s head, Su An''an''s hand didn''t go down. He warned, "what are you asking?" "What do you care about the two of them!" "Don''t try to get Xiaobai back." Su An''an finished, Gu Jingxing giggled, and he continued to ask Gu Jingrui, "did you sleep?" Gu Baobao stares at Gu Jingrui and Han ran with a pair of curious eyes and wants to know the answer. Xiao Chen reaches out to Gu Baobao and wants to take her out to y. What is not suitable for children is not suitable for babies. "I don''t want to y." Gu Baobao said, and she asked Gu Jingrui, "brother, you won''t have to sleep with little white sister." When asked, Gu Baobao despises Gu Jingrui, which is really too slow. "Girls, don''t be ashamed to ask these questions!" Su''an lets Gu Baobao y. She also wants to know if she has slept? See Gu Jingrui silent, Han Ran''s face is red, Gu Jingxing thought of one thing, "no, you two have slept." He remembered that Gu Jingrui and Xiaobai slept together, and his contribution. Hearing Gu Jingxing''s words, Gu Jingrui looked at him in confusion and did not understand his meaning. Han ran looked at Gu Jingxing and shook his head gently. Gu Jingxing suddenly saw that Gu Jingrui didn''t know that the person who sleptte was Xiaobai. If so, it would be interesting. Chapter 1193 They talked about other topics. "Jingxing, do you want to go back to Ningcheng?" They didn''t see Gu Jingxing for two years. They really wanted to have a family reunion. "You and Jing Rui are at home with us." That''s what Suan means. Gu Jinghang also knew that Gu Jingrui had gone to Cloud City because of Xiaobai. "Well." Gu Jingrui first replied that he had no opinion. He finished almost all his studies in Yuncheng. He stayed there mainly because of Xiaobai. Gu Jingxing also nodded, "it''s better to go back to recuperate, but Dad..." When he said that, he looked at Gu Mocheng, who rarely expressed his opinions, but he was the eldest of the family. "I still want to stay in country a and continue my studies." Hearing Gu Jingxing say to stay, su''an continued to stop, "no, don''t forget what happened here." She didn''t want to worry about things again. Gu Jingxing continued, "I have to do everything from beginning to end. Something happened before, but it doesn''t mean something will happenter." "Dad, mom, I want to stay and finish what I have to do." He came to study in country a at the beginning. Although something happened, he had to stick to it. When su''an wants to persuade him, Gu Mocheng stands up and goes to su''an. He puts his hand on an''s shoulder and says, "Jingxing and Jingrui have grown up and know what persistence is." "You should be d that he didn''t give up what he had to do because of the danger." "And this time, we took it lightly. Don''t worry, I will arrange the safety of Jinghang, and I won''t let the ident happen again. " After Gu Jingxing''s ident, Gu''s family not only mobilized forces to find out his whereabouts, but also investigated why something happened to Jingxing. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan both suspect that someone is targeting Gu''s family and trying to harm them. Gu''s family has been calm for too many years, so if Gu''s family is rxed, Gu Jingxing will have an ident. Gu Mo also investigates the causes of the ident of Gu Jingxing. It''s true that someone is nning everything. But Gu Mocheng, the man behind the scenes, has not been found out. In addition to Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, Xiao Chen is the clearest. Hearing Gu Mocheng say that, Gu Jingxing is determined to stay in country a, su''an can only agree. "I''m happy and sad to see you grow up and have your own world and ideas." Happily, the children have grown up and be responsible people. It''s hard for them to get out of their arms and live their lives. "Mom, don''t worry. I will not leave you when I grow up. I will always be with you." Her daughter is a little padded jacket. Su an is very happy to hear that. Before she was happy for a second, she heard Gu Baobao say, "then I will let Qin Qin go to our home." Gu Baobao is her sweetheart. Hearing Su an''s helpless sigh, she feels that her daughter has been raised in vain. In the room, because of Gu Baobao''s words, Xiao Chen also paled his face. Everyone knows what he thinks of the baby, and everyone knows that the boy he likes is Qin. But he is unwilling to give up and protect the baby in his own way until she gets happiness. Finally, Gu Mocheng and su''an agreed that Gu Jingxing would stay in country a to finish his studies, but they asked Gu Jingxing to go back to Ningcheng to recuperate himself, wait for him to get well, and then go to country a to study. Gu Jingxing agreed. Before they left country a, Han ran called mu Yanran. After muyanran came back that day, she was ill. She had a high fever that night. She was lying on the bed alone, burning all over. Only a Jing was confused. Every time, she wakes up from her sleep, and opens her eyes to see ajing around again. But she says, "ajing, it''s hard." when she wants to drink water, no one answers her. When she opens her eyes again, she finds out where there are people around her. Mu Yanran is in pain, and tears flow. Close your eyes and dream. This tossed back and forth, and her heat did not subside until the third morning. A disease consumed all her strength. For three days in a row, she didn''t eat anything but drink water. In several dreams, she thought she was going to die, but she didn''t die. As the heat fell, she was so hungry that she couldn''t see the snow outside. She just emptied her mind and stared. I don''t know how long it will take, maybe Han Ran''s phone, if she doesn''t call, she will keep watching. When the phone came in, mu Yanran went to get her mobile phone. She saw it was Han Ran''s, and immediately picked it up. As soon as she spoke, her voice was hoarse and light. "How is he?" Han ran heard something wrong with mu Yanran from her voice and said, "he''s OK." "Tomorrow, we''re going back to Ningcheng." Back to Ningcheng, muyanran was not curious at all. Gu Mocheng and they are all here. They must take him back. And she would have to wait until she graduated.After going back, there is no possibility to be with a Jing. Think of here, mu Yanran''s heart hurt again. "Mu Yanran." Han ran called softly. She paused and said, "Jingxing will go back to recuperate. When he is well, he will continue to study in country A." "Although you two are not in the same city or school, you still have a chance to meet him." Hearing Han ran say the whereabouts of Gu Jingxing, mu Yanran is shocked. "What if I see him again?" "He hates me." Mu Yanran cried and said, "my heart is really hard. She can''t help crying.". A Jing forgets her. This is her hug. "Good." Han ranying said. She didn''t know what to say. She asked moyanran to go after Jingxing. Now Jingxing isn''t a Jing. He doesn''t necessarily like moyanran. What she hurt at that time is her own. Let mu Yanran give up the visit to the scenery. Han ran can see that mu Yanran is too deep to walk out. "Han ran, thank you." Then Han ran heard mu Yanran''s thanks. "Nothing to thank." Han ran replied, "Yan Ran, you were my best friend." Han Ran''s words make mu Yanran stunned, "I''m sorry." "Now, too." Han ran added. She did not expect Han ran to regard himself as a friend. "You didn''t do anything sorry to me." Although mu Yanran tells Gu Jingxing that the person she likes is Gu Jingrui, which has no loss to Han ran. Mu Yanran hides Gu Jingxing. Han ran also thinks mu Yanran is selfish, but Han ran can''t me mu Yanran. "Yan Ran, take care of yourself." "Even if you can''t be with Jingxing in the future, you have to take care of yourself." No matter who it is, I feel heartache when I think of the ending of muyanran. Mu Yanran holds her mobile phone and doesn''t respond. Ah Jing is not here. She seems unable to take good care of herself. "Thank you, Ran Ran." Mu Yanran said sincerely that what she did was so wrong that Han ran even regarded her as a friend. Chapter 1194 After making a phone call with Han ran, mu Yanran looks through her mobile phone record and finds that Huang Ying has made many calls, about forty or fifty. Mu Yanran didn''t hesitate and called. Before, two people quarreled because of a Jing''s affair, but to Mu Yanran, how to say Huang Ying is her mother. "Mom." Moyanran called. Huang Ying over there heard mu Yanran''s voice and felt something was wrong. "Yan Ran, are you ufortable?" ? "you didn''t answer so many calls. I thought you didn''t recognize my mother." Huang Ying said, crying sadly. She admires a daughter. When she married someone, Huang''s family was in a state of depression. They couldn''t care about it. They couldn''t control Huang Ying. Mujinyu has long been disgusted with her yellow faced woman, not to mention her. She can only rely on mu Yanran, although mu Yanran is a girl. "No." Mu Yanran exined softly, "I''m sick these two days. I fell asleep and didn''t hear your phone call." Hearing mu Yanran''s words, Huang Ying asked, "have you seen a doctor?" ? "Yanran, you are alone there. You have to take good care of yourself. You need to protect yourself when your mother is not around you. " Huang Ying''s words make mu Yanran listen to them warmly. Huang Ying is because she is a daughter, usually dissatisfied with her, but still love her. Mu Yanran thought in her heart. "Well." "I''ll say it to you. She then heard Huang Ying''s words, "Yan Ran, I don''t want you to be with that fool. It''s because you''ve been dragged down by him since then." "You are all miss Mojia. If youe back to Ningcheng, your father will arrange a good marriage for you." "If you''re with a fool, what can you do after that? He won''t make money. You don''t have to work harder to support her. " What Huang Ying said is reasonable. A Jing is a fool. He doesn''t have the ability to make money. All of them are mu Yanran who is making money to support him. Muyanran is a girl. She should be raised by a man. However, mu Yanran is willing. "If he wants me to keep him for life, I will." Mu Yanran said in a light voice. She said, her eyes were red, and tears came out of her eyes. "Mom, I am very hard and tired, but I am very happy with him." No, it''s happiness. That kind of happiness pours into her body and makes her want tough every day when she wakes up. "Yan Ran." Hearing mu Yanran''s words, Huang Ying calls out her voice displeased. "Why are you so obsessed!" "He''s a fool. He''ll drag you down. And your father won''t agree with you. At that time, you can''t go back to Mu''s house. " Mu Yanran chuckled at the corner of her mouth. She knew that her mother wanted to be Mu''s wife again. However, moyanran didn''t want to go back at all. "You''re obedient, aren''t you?" "I still need to rely on you after my mother''s." Huang Ying cried. She begged for mu Yanran. She was really afraid of Mu Yanran. She wanted to stay with that a Jingzi all her life. In that case, she can''t go back to Mu''s house. "Mom." Moyanran called with a light smile, "he''s gone." ? "what?" Huang Ying asked. "Ah Jing is gone. He won''te back." Speaking of this, mu Yanran''s smile was stronger. She felt paining from her mouth, which made her heart ache and tears rolled down again. In the future, she can''t be with a Jingzi any more. She was sad and miserable, but Huang Ying was happy when she heard mu Yanran''s words. "Good!" Huang Ying said happily, "well divided." ? "Yan Ran, you are the mother''s whole and after, must not do confused things." ? "I''ll call your fatherter and tell him about your breaking up with that fool. Your father will forgive you. I''ll let him pick you up when you graduate. " Listening to Huang Ying''s happy words, mu Yanran didn''t respond. "Yan Ran." After the ss meeting, Huang Ying said again. "That!" She slowed down her voice and muyanran knew what she had to say. "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m confused. I forgot to send you the money." On a fixed day of every month, muyanran will send money back. In addition to paying the rent and daily living expenses, half of the money she makes goes to a Jing, and the other half goes back to her mother. Really, she doesn''t feel hard, she just wants the people she cares about to have a good life. "Nothing." Huang Ying replied, "you can send it to me tomorrow." "Yan Ran." Huang Ying added, "if we go back to Mu''s house, you won''t have to work so hard." Huang Ying said this too many times. Mu Yanran didn''t want to hear it. Back to Mu''s house, is life really good? Mu Jinyu''s flower heart, Mu er''s wife and Mu zhe are not fuel-efficientmps. They are very tired to deal with the three of them, not to mention other Mu family members."Mom, you divorce him!" Said Mu Yanran. When she had finished, she thought it was a white sentence. Because for Huang Ying, Mu Jinyu is her heaven. It''s gone. She can''t live anywhere. "Forget it." Mu Yanran again around the words, "I''ll remit the moneyter." "Mm-hmm." Huang Ying replied with a smile. "When you break up with a fool, stop falling in love." "Girls should love themselves. If you fall in love there too much, your father will be unhappy." Huang Ying asked. Mu Yanran answered the "um" word and hung up the phone. She sat on the bed and looked at the quiet room. A Jing is gone. There are fewer people in the room and half of his heart. She stood up, took her clothes, went to take a bath, changed into clean clothes, and then went to the restaurant where she worked. She begged with the boss. Never dismiss herself. If the boss saw her noting these two days and found a new person, she would be miserable and have to find another job. After a Jing left, she felt sad again. She had to continue her life, read and earn money. The difference is that she will be a walking corpse. Only when she thinks of the boy who has lived with her can she feel it. This kind of feeling has sweetness, more is the sharp pain that taps into the bottom of the heart. Gu Jingxing is taken back to Ningcheng by Gu''s family. He is in a good mood and has a good spirit. In Gu Jingxing''s memory, mu Yanran is just a person he hates, and he will not put it in his heart. However, in his sleep, he would dream that mu Yanran was in the ward. When he said he hated her, she had a white face and sad eyes. Such a dream, Gu Jingxing dreamed several times, woke up, he scolded, "Damn it!" "How can I think of her!" In any case, Gu Jingxing''s heart is disgusted with mu Yanran. His future life will not be changed by admiring Yan Ran. When he can''t be with Han ran, he will have other girls. Whether it''s appearance or life experience, it will be hundreds of times better than mu Yanran. Just, Gu Jingxing didn''t know that he could never meet another girl who loved him more than mu Yanran in his whole life. She would love him to the end, even if he meant it. Chapter 1195 She has a good memory of volume two, and never forgets the people and things she has seen. "Very beautiful." Gu Baobao finds the picture of Qiao man and says. "Why not red that? And there is a son ming to hold on to, ording to the principle already should be red It''s strange to care for the baby. "Red should pay attention to the harmony between the heaven and the earth. However, she married brother Ziming, and she will be red if not red. " Gu Ziming''s fame is very high. He used to be the movie emperor, but now he is a big capitalist. It''s not surprising that he exposed their rtionship. Other people think it''s the same. In their discussion, they went to Gu''s old house. However, Gu did not bring Qiao man that night. Before Gu Ziming left, Qiao man called him and said something. Gu didn''t care. It''s a pity that the Gu family didn''t see Qiao man. But since they got married, there will be opportunities in the future. Gu Jinghang returned to Gu''s home for more than a month. He was very tired lying in bed. He was a very active person. When he felt his injury was almost healed, he packed his bags and said to Gu Mocheng and su''an that he would go to study in country a. In Ningcheng, he isfortable, but there is always something wrong with him. Gu Jingxing wants to go. Su''an can''t stop her. She just worries about the safety of Gu Jingxing. Don''t be likest time, something happened again. Gu Jingxing assured Su an that he would take care of himself and never get hurt. If su''an doesn''t give up, he will take him to the airport with Gu Mocheng. Looking at her son, who is taller than herself, her heart is mixed. "If you don''t want Jingxing to leave, don''t let him go." Said Gu Mocheng. Suan shook his head. "Why don''t you let him go!" ? "as you said, he should have his own life." "His ability to return to country a to continue his studies and not give up because of his injury shows that he is very responsible and I should be happy." With that, Suan sighed. Gu Mocheng hugs su''an. "Muyanran is also in country A. although they are not in a city, they may meet each other." "Worried?" Gu Mocheng said that he was in su''an''s mind. Su''an didn''t want Gu Jingxing to go to country a, because he was afraid that he would have any trouble with mu Yanran again. "What''s the use of worrying!" "If he is really with moyanran in the future, I can really tear them apart." Su an an said with a smile. "Jingxing has its own ideas. I can''t think about what it is." ? "although I don''t like admiring Yanran, I have to like the scenery, don''t I?" Suan looks up at Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng smiles at her and they have been husband and wife for 20 years. In the favor of Gu Mocheng, su''an is capricious sometimes, but also mature. "I thought you didn''t like mu Yanran, and then I would never let her marry Jingxing." Gu Mocheng said with a smile. Su An''an nodded. "When I was in a national hospital, I saw Jingxing lying on the bed. I really think so." "She made my son look like that and said she loved him. Isn''t that a joke? " Said Suan, in a soft voice. "But when I saw that Jingxing forgot her and said that she was disgusted, I saw her white face. At that moment, I thought she was very pitiful." "It''s not like death to be said to be disgusted by one''s favorite." She paused and said, "but now it''s too early to say they''re together." "If Jingxing can''t think of her in this life and doesn''t feel for her, they are doomed to be separated." ? "well." Gu Mocheng holds su''an''s hand. "An''an, let him deal with the things of Jingxing." ? "we can''t control his mind at all." Life should be done by children themselves. So, in the matter of Gu Jingxing, Su an doesn''t like mu Yanran any more, and won''t interfere too much in the issue of Gu Jingrui and Han ran, Gu Mocheng and Su An''an even don''t care too much. "An''an, you haven''t been out to y since Jingxing disappeared. In a few days, after I have arranged the affairs of the group, I will apany you to Yucheng to see Xiaoxin and her sister, OK? " ? "well." Suan nodded. She looked at Gu Mocheng''s aging face and saw his white hair on his temples. She could not help but stand on tiptoe and kiss his lips when she was young. "I love you, Mo Cheng!" When the ne took off, Gu Ziming sat by the window, watching the smaller and smaller buildings below, empty in his heart. He knew that he had lost a memory, which Gu Mocheng said they didn''t know. He didn''t go on. Back to country a, he wants to continue his studies. As for memory, he doesn''t want to find it so urgently. Anyway, he went back to his family. Before Gu Jinghang left Ningcheng, Gu Jingrui and Han ran had returned to Yuncheng to study. Now, where Han Ran is, Gu Jingrui will follow him.This time, they returned to Ningcheng and Gu and Han proposed to get married. Gu Jingxing put Han ran down and agreed with both hands that they would marry soon. Han ran didn''t nod. She said it was too early. In fact, it was not early, but she did not see Gu Jingrui''s action. When arriving at the school and having dinner together, Han ran felt it necessary to remind Gu Jingrui that he had to take action to pursue himself. However, Gu Jingrui did not mention the marriage, let alone asked Han ran why he did not agree with their marriage. This made Han ran angry. In the past, Han ran felt his temper was very good. When Beibei took her to the dinner party, she was praised for her daughter''s obedience. She had no temper at all. I don''t know how. When Gu Jingruies here, her eldest daughter''s temperes out at once. She needs Gu Jingrui to let her and pet her. Han ran sometimes calmed down and thought it was wrong, but when Gu Jingrui didn''t go along with her, she just felt annoyed. Therefore, when Gu Jingrui didn''t express himself, Han ran was too angry to eat. "These dishes are not delicious at all." "Eat it yourself." It''s been a week since we arrived in Yuncheng. Why didn''t Gu Jingrui propose to her? He''s tired of her getting up. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingrui called out in a warm voice. At the beginning, Han ran was angry with him. He was a little angry. Slowly, he got Xiaobai''s temper right. When she was angry, he could always coax her well. "Isn''t the dish appetizing?" ? "something else." "It''s no fun to eat these every day!" Han ran said angrily that she was definitely looking for fault on purpose. Gu Jingrui smiled and did not get angry. He just handed the menu to Han ran. "Look again!" Gu Jingrui said with a smile. "No, I''m tired of eating out all the time." Han ran continued. Gu Jingrui thought for a moment, "let''s do it at home." "Tomorrow I''ll take the menu in theputer and make it for you." "What would you like to eat?" Gu Jingrui asked again. "You made it delicious?" Han ran despised Tao. Gu Jingrui''s cooking is terrible. "Just do more." Gu Jingrui replied with a smile, "but Xiaobai, you have to give me more opportunities to cook for you." ? "how?" Han ran asked perplexedly. "At least we have to live under one roof." Chapter 1196 Make breakfast for you when you get up in the morning, and give you what you want at noon and in the evening Gu Jingrui''s voice is very gentle and beautiful. Han Ran''s mouth is full ofughter. Han ran lowered his head to dinner with a smile. The food at this meeting is no longer bad. The salty taste is sweet to his mouth. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui called out. "Well." Han ran looks up at Gu Jingrui and says. This "Er", Gu Jingrui understood her meaning. For Han Ran''s small temper, Gu Jingrui epted, tolerated her and loved her. "Xiaobai, move here and live together!" Said Gu Jingrui. Han ran didn''t answer. When Gu Jingrui asked, she had the answer. For more than half a year, Han ran was satisfied with Gu Jingrui''s performance. Except that he regarded the person that night as Bai Shanshan, Han ran could not make mistakes in other ces. "I think about it." Han ran thought about it and said. "But don''t try to fool me so easily." Han ran added. Gu Jingrui put the dish into Han Ran''s bowl, "I won''t cheat you." What he said will be done. Han Ran is no longer angry with Gu Jingrui. The girl''s mind is very simple. When she was angry and short tempered, she just wanted to get the man''s back and good words. Gu Jingrui is willing to put down his body and coax her, which is enough for Han ran. After dinner, both of them left the restaurant in a good mood. Gu Jingrui goes to drive. Han Ran is waiting for him on the side of the road. When she was waiting for Gu Jingrui, a person came into her eyes. Bai Shanshan, is really a haunted person. When she went to Yuncheng University to find Han ran, she asked him to quit. At that time, Han ran Mingming was very angry and said he would separate from Gu Jingrui. After she thought that she could take advantage of this opportunity to get closer to Gu Jingrui, who knows, after a week, Gu Jingrui was with Han ran again. Bai Shanshan can''t help but think, Han Ran is to tell Gu Jingrui, that night''s person is her own? Turn to think about something wrong, if Gu Jingrui knows, how can he not find Bai Shanshan to settle ounts. In this half year, Bai Shanshan also ran on both sides of Ningcheng and Yuncheng. Whenever she had a chance, she followed Gu Jingrui and Han ran, looking for a chance to get close to Gu Jingrui. However, Gu Jingrui and Han ran are almost all together. Gu Jingrui is more considerate to Han ran than before. The man said, let her wait for the chance. However, she couldn''t wait. If she could wait, Gu Jingrui and Han ran would not get married. The two of them have grown up together. Their families are quite simr. They are sure to get married soon. Bai Shanshan doesn''t want to let it go. She put it in front of her before the chance. She almost became Gu Jingrui''s wife. It''s over. It''s uneptable. When Bai Shanshan thought about it, she looked at Han ran with resentment. Han ran saw Bai Shanshan, not angry, but raised his mouth and smiled happily. The mood is different from that half a year ago. Now Bai Shanshan runs to her and says that Gu Jingrui loves Bai Shanshan more and more. Han ran doesn''t believe it and will take it back. Bai Shanshan doesn''t want to provoke her into a rtionship with Gu Jingrui. Originally, Han ran didn''t want to talk to Bai Shanshan any more. She didn''t tell Gu Jingrui what happened that night. She wanted to see Gu Jingrui''s sincerity and love for herself. For more than half a year, Han ran saw Gu Jingrui''s heart clearly and said that night had no effect on their feelings. However, Bai Shanshan still wants to pester Gu Jingrui with the things of that night. Han ran thinks it''s time to make an end. Gu Jingruies here in a car. He gets out of the car and opens the door for Han ran. In front of Han ran, Han ran smiled, reached out his hand to hook Gu Jingrui''s neck, and then kissed Gu Jingrui''s lips. Gu Jingrui''s heart trembled, and he looked at Han ran with surprise and joy. He has been repressing his lust for Xiaobai for fear that she will run away again. Xiaobai seldom kisses him. This will make her lips kiss her. Gu Jingrui can''t care about being outside, no matter how many people look at her, hug her waist, and deepen the kiss. When Han ran kisses the past, he wants to be angry with Bai Shanshan, but Gu Jingrui doesn''t want to let go of himself. The two men kissed in public. Han ran saw the people passing by, and his face turned red. After the sentimental kiss, Han ran called softly, "Gu Jingrui." Her voice was soft, with a hint of displeasure. Gu Jingrui only felt the itch in his heart and hair, then looked at Han Ran''s red lips kissed by himself. His fingers stretched out and rubbed against her lips. "Xiaobai, I really want to eat you." His eyes were full of tenderness and sweetness, his voice was ambiguous and sweet, Han ran didn''t push him away, but was opposite his eyes, and then her heart beat fast.After a meeting, Han ran returned to her mind, and she said, "the beauty of thinking." She said "thinking about beauty" in her mouth, but she didn''t think so in her heart. Gu Jingrui and I have been in love for a long time. It''s not that nothing has happened. It''s normal that anything happens again. "Ha ha." Gu Jingrui smiles. He takes Han Ran''s hand and opens the door for her. Before Han ran got on the bus, she looked at Bai Shanshan standing not far away. Bai Shanshan is still there. When she sees Han ran and Gu Jingruiing, there is a mist in their eyes. It seems that Gu Jingrui has done something very sorry to her. "See?" Han ran said to Gu Jingrui who noticed Bai Shanshan. Gu Jingrui frowned when he saw Bai Shanshan. In half a year, this is not the first time he saw Bai Shanshan. Bai Shanshan came to Gu''s branch to find him, but Gu Jingrui didn''t see her. His rtionship with Xiaobai has recovered, and he doesn''t want to have any more involvement with Baishan. When he has done sorry for Xiaobai, how can he talk to Bai Shanshan more. It''s time topensate Bai Shanshan. He did. If Bai Shanshan encounters any difficulties in the future, he will help. Just with her, or marry her, Gu Jingrui really can''t do it. Gu Jingrui looks at Bai Shanshan, but he doesn''t put Bai Shanshan, who is full of resentment and infatuation, in his heart. He goes to the driver''s seat and gets on the bus and drives Han ran away. In the car, Han ran looked at Gu Jingrui, who was driving carefully. Gu Jingrui was stared strangely by her and asked, "how can I keep looking at me?" "Nice." Han ran said with a smile. Yes, Gu Jingrui and Gu Jingxing are both very good-looking. Han ran didn''t think that Gu Jingxing was very beautiful, but he thought that Gu Jingrui was the best man she had ever seen. This is beauty in the eye of the beholder. Anyway, even Huo Mian''s appearance ranked second in Han Ran''s heart. You should know that Huo Mian is the best one in other people''s eyes, not the two brothers Gu Jingrui. "Well." Gu Jingrui pursed the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. He then asked Han ran, "is there something to say to me?" Han ran shook his head. "No." Chapter 1197 I think you should ask me something "For example, why did I kiss me! Why don''t you ask me! " Han ran asked. Gu Jingrui smiles, "OK, I ask you." Why kiss me Listening to Gu Jingrui''s indifference, Han ran was in a good mood. This shows that Gu Jingrui doesn''t care about Bai Shanshan at all. "Because of Bai Shanshan." Han ran said, "she appeared in my eyes, which is not the most important thing is that there is no third party between them, and Gu Jingrui has not betrayed her, why not let their rtionship go further. From getting off to the door of the apartment, Gu Jingrui has been holding Han Ran''s hand. His hands are warm and wrapped around Han ran. Han ran wants him to hold his hands all his life. There was no light in the room. When Han ran was pulled in by Gu Jingrui, his people suddenly turned around, and then Han ran was held in his arms. In the dim light, Han ran saw Gu Jingrui''s gentle eyes. He looked at himself like this, which made her feel faster. "Xiaobai, have you thought about it?" Gu Jingrui asked in a low voice. But he didn''t give Han ran a chance. He leaned over to kiss her lips. Han ran thought Gu Jingrui was the same. She didn''t answer, so he kissed himself. After a kiss, Gu Jingrui didn''t release her. He gently kissed her on the lips again. "If you don''t think well or regret it, I don''t want to let you go." "Xiaobai, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" What began to like her, even Gu Jingrui himself did not know. When he realized that Xiaobai was going to be engaged to Jingxing, he was in a dilemma. At the same time, I told myself not to rob Xiaobai from Jingxing, and I couldn''t help liking her at all. "Good!" Han ran looked at Gu Jingrui, put his hand around his neck, and answered. "Gu Jingrui, I will." She would have liked it! Hearing Han Ran''s answer, Gu Jingrui smiled on his face. When he kisses again, Han ran also returns to the past on his own initiative. The kisssted for a long time, and the two men went from the living room to the bedroom intensely. When Xiaobai realized it, her people had been lying on the bed, letting Gu Jingrui kill them. She watched Gu Jingrui bend over and touch her body. She was nervous, so was Gu Jingrui. The night two years ago was their first time, but the memory of that night was too bad for Han ran. What Gu Jingrui is confused about is that she is taking the initiative. There is nothing else but painful words. And Gu Jingrui thinks that the man is Bai Shanshan. "Jing Rui, do you care?" Han ran asked suddenly. Gu Jingrui was stunned and heard Han Ran''s meaning. Does she mean something she gave birth to? "My heart aches." Gu Jingrui looks at Han ran and touches his cheek. Chapter 1198 With Gu Jingrui''s words in Volume II, Han Ran has nothing to care about. She knew that even if she didn''t give Gu Jingrui the first time, she had "unbearable" experience, and Jingrui also liked her. "I didn''t do anything sorry!" Han ran, holding Gu Jingrui, said in his ear. Gu didn''t go on asking. They have more important things to do than talking about these indifferent things. Han Ran is nervous, and Gu Jingrui is nervous. The girl he loves lies under him. He wants to love her well and give her joy. That night, Han ran stayed in Gu Jingrui''s room and became his woman. The next day, Han ran sleptte. She was too tired. Gu Jingrui usually looks at a gentleman. He doesn''t know how to take off his clothes and be a beast. Tossed her in bed again and again, early in the morning, want her again. If she was not too tired to open her eyes, Gu Jingrui had to let her go first. But before he got up and left, he said, "I''ll clean you up in the evening." People can''t look good. Han ran regrettedst night''s impulse to give himself to Gu Jingrui again. Wait for them to get married, anyway. Gu Jingrui is in a good mood. He gets a girl he loves. He even smiles at the corner of his mouth when he has a meeting. He takes out his mobile phone from time to time and asks Han ran if he has got up. However, Xiaobai was really tired by himst night. It''s not easy to eat Xiaobai. He can eat it several times. Over and over again, he still felt inadequate. Han ran sent back a text message to Gu Jingrui at 10 o''clock, saying that he had returned to school. Gu Jingrui immediately called her. "Xiaobai, if you''re tired, take a rest." "No, I''m missing a ss today." What did she think yesterday was to give Gu Jingrui a lesson the next day. Today is a whole day''s ss, she will still be sleepy. "Good." Gu Jingrui should say that Xiaobai has always been very demanding of himself and does not allow him to bete for ss. "Lunch together?" "OK." Han ranying said, "I won''t talk to you. I''ll have ss first." She followed into the ssroom, but this head melon said to the teacher can''t listen, always thinking aboutst night''s Gu Jingrui. It''s over. How can she learn if she goes on like this! All me Gu Jingrui! No, me yourself, forgive Gu Jingrui so quickly. Han ran thought for a moment, shook his head and pulled the mess out of his mind, and then listened to the lecture wholeheartedly. At noon, Gu Jingrui came to the school on time to find Han ran for dinner. Han Ran''s roommate, including Qin Xiang, is used to seeing Gu Jingrui in the evening. This is definitely a 24 filial piety boyfriend. Han ran said goodbye to them and ate with Gu Jingrui. However, they met Bai Shanshan at the school gate. Bai Shanshan is looking for Gu Jingrui. Seeing him with Han ran, she doesn''te up. A person is always wandering in front of himself, let alone Gu Jingrui. Han ran, too. Their lives were seriously disrupted by Bai Shanshan. Han ran decides to have a good chat with Bai Shanshan. Bai Shanshan didn''t expect Han ran to ask her out, but she went. Han ran chose the best restaurant in Yuncheng, with luxurious decoration and elegantyout, each of which seemed out of ce with the embarrassed Bai Shanshan. Bai Shanshan has never had a meal in such a restaurant, while Han ran and Gu Jingruie for three days. They don''t care about money. They care about taste and people around them. "Sit down." Han ran said lightly, then handed the menu to Bai Shanshan. A good restaurant even has exquisite menu design. Bai Shanshan opens the menu and doesn''t know the English on it. She clenched her lips and angrily set the menu on the table. "Miss Han, are you insulting me?" Han ran didn''t answer. She picked up the menu and ordered two steaks with the waiter. Bai Shanshan was ignored by Han ran, and her face turned red. "What can I do for you, Miss Han?" "Brother Rui didn''t know you wanted me." She said, with a smile on her lips, that Han ran was secretly looking for himself. "Yes." Han ran nodded and answered. "Well what?" Bai Shanshan asked again. "You are right." Han ran replied, "I''m insulting you when I invite you here for dinner." "Gu Jingrui didn''t know that I called you here." "Bai Shanshan, you didn''t go to college." Han ran picked up the red wine and said. About Bai Shanshan''s background and information, she had let Xiao Chen pass it on before that.I didn''t n to talk to Bai Shanshan. She and Gu Jingrui had a good time, but this Bai Shanshan really got in her way. "You have two younger brothers in your family, so after graduating from high school, you go out to work directly." "To be exact, you didn''t finish high school." "Yes." Bai Shanshan felt humiliated by Han ran, and her pride was hurt. "I can''tpare with your family." "Han ran, you just gave birth better than me." "Yes. I got it right. " Han ranying said, "but it''s a destiny that no one can change." "Just like I''m going to marry Jing Ruiter, it''s settled. You can''t change it." "Get married!" White Shanshan''s face suddenly changed, "impossible!" "Brother Rui can''t marry you." Bai Shanshan shrieked, her voice is too loud for other guests to see. Bai Shanshan also realized her mistake. She slowed down her voice. "Han ran, brother Rui will not marry you." Facing Bai Shanshan''s provocation, Han Ran is not angry. "Why not?" She asked in reply. "Jing Rui and I have the same family background. Both my parents and his parents are good friends. Besides, we are also dating and like each other." "You should know that we two went back to Ningcheng before. Do you know? What are we going back to do? " Han ran lied. Seeing Bai Shanshan''s body shaking, she continued, "talk about our marriage." "At the end of the year, at thetest, next year, we are going to get married." "So, Bai Shanshan, it''s impossible for me to marry Jing Rui." Bai Shanshan bit her teeth and looked at Han ran with hate. Tears fell from her eyes. "It''s no use crying!" "You cry blind, and your family won''t allow you to enter, understand?" Han ran said with a light smile. "So what!" Bai Shanshan lowered her voice and stared at Han ran. "It''s not you who Rui likes, it''s me." At the gate of Yuncheng University, Bai Shanshan said this to Han ran. That time, Han ran cried and believed Bai Shanshan''s words. In retrospect, Han ran felt stupid. She believes everything Bai Shanshan says. She should use her heart to feel Gu Jingrui''s love instead of listening to Bai Shanshan. "You are the one you like?" Han ran raised his mouth and said sarcastically. Chapter 1199 "Which eye of yours can tell that the person he likes is you." "Anyway, I can see with both eyes that I''m the one he likes." "Bai Shanshan, why don''t you know how to ept it? Jing Rui has given you a lot of money. You''d better take the money and live your own life. You have to do something in front of us." Han ran said, exasperated. If Bai Shanshan is really touched by Gu Jingrui, she can understand her grievance. However, the person Gu Jingrui touched was her Han ran. Bai Shanshan is just loading the space and pushing her own position. "I don''t want money." Bai Shanshan cried. "I like brother Rui." She said, lowering her head and crying. "Han ran, will you return brother Rui to me?" "I beg you." Bai Shanshan said, looking up at Han ran pitifully. Han ran smiled. She didn''t know why Bai Shanshan couldn''t turn around. "He''s not yours." Han ran said softly. Looking at Han ran, Bai Shanshan said, "Miss Han, I''m with brother Rui." before she finished speaking, Han ran took over, "don''t tell me you slept with him." "You go with him, so do I." "Even if we say the number of times, we have more times than you. If you want him to be responsible for you, then he has to be responsible for me. " Han ran said in a cold voice, "Bai Shanshan, you don''t even have the qualification topete with me. Do you understand?" "You two!" Bai Shanshan looks at Han ran incredulously, her tears are more fierce. She cried, "what should I doter?" "I''m already brother Rui''s man." Listen to Bai Shanshan is still lying, Han Ran''s face is more heavy. "Not many men care about the first time. You are so young that you can find a man faster." "Besides Gu Jingrui, there must be many men waiting to marry you. No more. If you find someone who has been divorced, I don''t think they will dislike you. " Han ran seldom spoke so coldly to anyone. Bai Shanshan is the first one. "Miss Han, what are you saying?" Bai Shanshan was in a hurry and said angrily. "I''m not wrong." Han ran smiled, st night when I was with Jing Rui, it was not the first time, but he didn''t care." "What." Hearing this, Bai Shanshan got excited. Han Ran''s face changed and her eyes became cold. "Brother Rui even wants you." When they said that, Gu Jingrui came. Han ran asked Bai Shanshan about this. She actually told Gu Jingrui that Gu Jingrui waste because of something. As soon as he appeared, he caught the eye of other women in the restaurant. Good looking men are wee everywhere. Han ran looks at himing, stops talking with Bai Shanshan, and looks at Gu Jingrui with a smile on his face. Bai Shanshan turns around and sees Gu Jingruiing. She blushes. She stands up nervously and rubs her hands together. "Brother Rui." Gu Jingrui did not look at her or return to her. He walked through her and walked straight to Han ran. Gu Jingrui appears. Han Ran''s heart is beating fast, but not as cramped as Bai Shanshan. "How can Ie?" Han ranined in a soft voice. Gu Jingrui was not unhappy, butforted Han ran with a smile and a warm voice. "Something happened to thepany, so he stayed for a long time." "Don''t bete next time." Han ran said, "it''s OK to make less money." In a family like theirs, the concept of money is really weak. Gu Jingrui said with a smile, "things have to be done before leaving. I can''t let Dad down." Han ran thought this was reasonable. She nodded. Gu Jingrui sat beside her, ordered something to eat for herself, and ordered a dessert for Xiaobai. After that, he noticed that Bai Shanshan, who was still standing beside him, was still crying in her eyes. Seeing Gu Jingrui looking at herself, her tears were even worse. Han ran pushed his steak to Gu Jingrui''s face. "You are too tired to cut it for me." "Good." Gu Jingrui naturally replied, and then helped Han ran cut the steak into pieces. Looking at Gu Jingrui''s action, Bai Shanshan''s face turned white again. Han ran smiled at Bai Shanshan who was sitting down slowly. "Miss Bai, what did we just talk about?" She continued. Gu Jingruies, but Bai Shanshan dare not talk more. She knows why she can get close to Gu Jingrui. "Miss Bai, you can see that Jingrui is obedient to me, and the person I like is me, so I hope you are far away from our sight and far away." Han ran said rudely.If this kind of thing happens to su''an, if youe here early and p Bai Shanshan, how can you sit here safely. Bai Shanshan didn''t speak, she only shed tears with her head down, as if she had been greatly wronged. It''s useless for Gu Jingrui to pretend to be weak in front of men. As if he didn''t see or hear, he concentrated on cutting the steak for Xiaobai. Before he came to the restaurant, he didn''t know that Xiaobai had asked Bai Shanshan for an appointment. When he saw Bai Shanshan, he was stunned, and his heart was full of joy. He was happy that Xiaobai would face their mutual feelings and didn''t choose to escape like half a year. "Do you understand?" Han ran said coldly, "if you are disturbing our life, I will never be more polite to you." "Brother Rui, you really want to marry her!" Bai Shanshan doesn''t want to listen to Han ran. Seeing Gu Jingrui''s silence, she says. Gu Jingrui put down his knife and fork. He looked at Bai Shanshan with a pale face. "Yes." ? "I love Xiaobai." He said, naturally, without any falsehood. If it is true, it will be so natural. Hearing Gu Jingrui''s words, Bai Shanshan''s tears grew more. "Why." Asked Bai Shanshan. "Because she''s prettier than me, she''s better than my family. These are from her parents." Bai Shanshan is unwilling because her family background and appearance are inferior to Han ran. "Without her parents, I couldn''t meet her and grow up with her." Gu Jingrui said. "Bai Shanshan, I''m sorry for that. All I can give you is money." "But I don''t want money." Said Bai Shanshan sadly. "Then return the money." After she finished, Han ran said in a low voice. She didn''t want to drag things on any longer. The person that night was herself. Why let Bai Shanshan take over. "What!" Bai Shanshan looks at Han ran in shock. "It''s not you who say that you like Jingrui. Since that''s the case, return all the money he gave you before." "Don''t tell me that you''ve spent the money he gave you." "You say you love him, but you spend all his money. Do you like him or money?" Han ran sneered and said that Bai Shanshan was angry. "You talk nonsense." Chapter 1200 Second volume she anxiously exined to Gu Jingrui, "brother Rui, don''t listen to her nonsense." "I don''t care about your money. I''ll give it back to you." She said earnestly for fear that Gu Jingrui would believe her words. "Bai Shanshan, I can see that you really love Jing Rui." Han ran said. Bai Shanshan is stupefied. Han ran just used refund to test her? And she passed the test. "Yes." Bai Shanshan looked at Gu Jingrui affectionately and said. I really like brother Rui. Otherwise, how could she keep pestering him all the time? How could she want to fight for a little chance. Gu Jingrui didn''t see Bai Shanshan. He turned to see Han ran. He was afraid that Han ran would listen to Bai Shanshan and let him out. His worry fell into Han Ran''s eyes. Han ran smiled. How could she be confused again? "Brother Rui, she has done something sorry to you. Why do you like her?" Bai Shanshan thought of what Han ran said about his rtionship with other men just now, she said angrily. Han ran answered, "yes." "I not only slept with other men, but also passed a child." When Han ran said this, Gu Jingrui could not understand. Why does Xiaobai mention this matter in front of baishanshan and embarrass herself? Bai Shanshan was shocked to hear Han Ran''s words. "Have you had a miscarriage?" "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui''s hand is covered with Han ran''s. He doesn''t understand why Xiaobai said it, but there must be her reason. "Brother Rui, do you want such a girl?" Asked Bai Shanshan. Gu Jingrui holds Han Ran''s hand and tells Bai Shanshan the answer. "Jing Rui, you didn''t ask me about this. Who is that man? I''ll tell you today. " Han ran said to Gu Jingrui and looked at Bai Shanshan. "Bai Shanshan, he has epted me like this." "I''ve given you many opportunities. Don''te to haunt us. Why do you have to think that Jingrui likes you? Because he sleeps you and you have to let him be responsible?" Han randan sneered, "is it really him who sleeps you?" "What did you cheat Jingrui? You know better than me." Han Ran''s words Bai Shanshan''s face suddenly changed. She replied in a panic, "I can''t understand you." "What do you mean I cheated brother Rui? I didn''t." "Do you want Reggie not to admit that night?" Asked Bai Shanshan. Han ran smiled and drank the red wine in front of him. "I haven''t done it. How can I admit it?" "Isn''t it very unjust?" When she said it, she looked at the white Shanshan across the red wine ss. Bai Shanshan has a bad premonition, but when ites to the present situation, she can only stand on her own. "What do you mean by that!" What did Han ran say that night? She just didn''t admit it. "People want face, trees want skin. If you don''t want face, tear it off." Han ran put down the red wine ss, looked at Bai Shanshan and said in a light voice, "do you want me to exin more white?" Look at Bai Shanshan''s appearance. Han Ran''s voice is cold again. "Well, let''s spread it out." "Otherwise, it''s not fair to me and Jing Rui." As he said this, Han ran looked at Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui was also very surprised at what Han ran said. He didn''t understand what she said. "Jing Rui, it was me that night, not her." Han ran said lightly, and Gu Jingrui was shocked. At first, he didn''t understand, but soon he understood that Han ran said "that night" was that night. Han ran then looked at Bai Shanshan in panic. "That night, it was Gu Jingrui and I who slept together, not you, Bai Shanshan." She said clearly, baishanshan even retorted, "you nonsense." "Han ran, in order to be with brother Rui, you can tell all kinds of lies." "I lie?" Han ran smiled. She looked at Gu Jingrui and asked, "Jingrui, why do you think that she is the one who sleepste?" "Don''t you doubt me?" Gu Jingrui looks at Han ran and recalls that incident. When he woke up, he saw Bai Shanshan in the room, and then he decided it was her. But that night, he saw Han ran. It was not a dream. "I wasn''t dreaming that night. It was you." Gu Jingrui said excitedly. Han ran believed what he said. Gu Jingrui mes himself. Why can he easily believe Bai Shanshan''s words? He thought of Xiaobai''s "small production". If you follow the time on the small production list, you can match the night''s one. So that child is his. Knowing the truth, Gu Jingrui''s heart ached and held Han Ran''s hand tighter. Now is not the time to ask Xiaobai about these things. "Brother Rui!" Seeing that Gu Jingrui believed Han Ran''s words, Bai Shanshan called out.Han ran shook his head. "Is it evidence?" "That night, in addition to me, you and Jingrui, there was Jingxing." Gu Jingrui listened to Han Ran''s words and thought of Jingxing''s words not long ago. Jingxing knows that the two of them are not officially together, and they shake their heads constantly, even more surprised that they are not together. Jingxing knows that they have had a rtionship. ording to his temperament, after sleeping with Xiaobai, it''s time to be responsible for Xiaobai. And he''s mistaken. "No!" Bai Shanshan shook her head and said that she was in a mess. Gu Jingrui used to like it, but she didn''t have the bottom. She didn''t think she could catch up with him. It was the man who found her and talked with her, saying that she could be Gu Jingrui''s girlfriend. "Gu Jingxing must have helped you." Bai Shanshan''s voice was shaking. Who is true and who is false, don''t go to Gu Jingxing for confrontation, Jingrui has the answer in his heart. Seeing Bai Shanshan''s "dying" struggling, Han ran couldn''t help but feel funny. "Bai Shanshan, you should wake up, haven''t you understood?" "You took my ce and told Jing Rui and the man he was sleeping with was himself. The lie was just a poke, but I didn''t want to tell it before." "Even if you sleep with him, he likes me. You don''t even have the right to ask him to love you." "He doesn''t love you." Han Ran''s voice was cold, and Bai Shanshan didn''t contradict. Bai Shanshan looks at Han ran in tears. Han ran says she understands that she has a little hope and wants to fight. Now Han Ran has broken all her illusions. She is so hateful and helpless. "Go back to your original ce and stop pestering Jingrui. I don''t think these things have happened. If you are still obsessed, then don''t me me for being ruthless." Han ran quietly threatened Bai Shanshan. Bai Shanshan looks at Gu Jingrui with tears in her eyes, and Gu Jingrui looks at her with a calm face. "Bai Shanshan, I won''t pursue what you lied to me, but if you hang around in front of my eyes again in the future, as Xiaobai said, we won''t be merciful." Chapter 1201 As Xiaobai said, we will not be merciful. " "Your family is waiting for you to go back." Gu Jingrui''s words were full of threats. Bai Shanshan understood them. She didn''t say a word and cried sadly. She lost. It was aplete loss. In fact, she lost at the beginning, thinking that she could be with Gu Jingrui if she lied about her rtionship with him. "And return the money tomorrow." Han ran stood up and said to Bai Shanshan. White Shanshan a Leng, "no!" The money was hers. She didn''t feel much when she took it, but she really couldn''t bear to let it go back. "This money is Jing Rui''spensation for you. Since I slept with him that night, I should be the one to give this money to." Han ran said that she didn''t want to be cheap. With these words, Han ran and Gu Jingrui didn''t stay much. They left the restaurant hand in hand. Bai Shanshan looks at the opposite side of nobody, thinking of being torn down by Han ran without dignity, her heart is painful and hateful. But what can she do? She can''t pester them anymore, or hurt Han ran, or her fate will be terrible. Out of the restaurant, Han ran was hungry. In it, she is concerned to make things clear. If she doesn''t eat much, she will be hungry. "Hungry?" Gu Jingrui said. "Well." Han ranying said, "look at her, don''t want to eat, it will be very hungry." "Let''s go for Mtang." Han ran suggested. Her eyes were bright and full of expectation. Gu Jingrui is a very fastidious person, for food, for life, the requirements are very high. He thinks spicy hot and barbecue are junk food and don''t like people around to eat them. Han Ran is rising. There are yubeibei like food in her family. She usually takes her to eat the famous snacks in the streets of Ningcheng. "Go to hot pot." Gu Jingrui gave in and said. When he said it, he thought that the person who had a rtionship with him that night was Xiaobai, happy and angry. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai today, he still thinks that the person that night is Bai Shanshan, and then he feels guilty to Bai Shanshan. "Xiaobai." He held Han ran in his arms and called her name softly. Han ran knew what Gu Jingrui was going to say, and her hand climbed up his back. "Jing Rui, I don''t me you." If I me him, I won''t give myself to himst night. "I''m stupid." Gu Jingrui said apologetically. He thought that if he saw Xiaobai''s abortion report that time, and thought that Xiaobai betrayed himself, and then broke up with him, did not chase to Yuncheng to express his love to her, then now he and Xiaobai must be separated. To know the truth again is to regret. Fortunately, Xiaobai is still in his arms. He hasn''t lost her. "You are really stupid." Han ran said with a smile. "Jing Rui, if you hold me, I will starve to death. Then you will have to cry all your life." Han ran jokingly said that Gu Jingrui immediately released his hand. "Let''s go and eat hot pot." In the hot pot shop, Han ran ate hotter and hotter. Gu Jingrui was hungry, but he didn''t know why he didn''t eat too much. It''s hard to know the truth. It is also because he saw Han ran eat happily and felt satisfied. It is the greatest satisfaction for Gu Jingrui to live with the people he likes every day. Han ran noticed that Gu Jingrui''s mood was not right, which started from breaking through Bai Shanshan. In the evening, Gu Jingrui asked Han ran about his children. Han ran knew that he would ask, after such a long time, when she mentioned it again, she was not so sad. But I still feel pain in my heart. "I went to see you when I realized I was pregnant." Han ran said lightly that she was hugged by Gu Jingrui in her arms, and the two were dependent on each other. "And then that?" Gu Jingrui''s heart ached, and he felt that the child''s departure was rted to himself. If so! "When I went to Ningcheng University, I saw you and Bai Shanshan together at the school gate. I remembered that you said you were talking about your girlfriend, thinking she was." "So I went back to Ningcheng." "But back and forth, the first three months of the child was unstable, so it left." Han ran lost his voice and didn''t go on. Gu Jingrui held her tightly, with her head on Han Ran''s shoulder. "I''m sorry." "I thought the person I slept with was Bai Shanshan, and I thought you didn''t like me." "After the ident in Jinghang, you asked me if I had a girlfriend. I didn''t think much about it, so I admitted it." "When you came to me, I was really trying to get along with Bai Shanshan and wanted to be responsible for her." "I can''t be with you. I don''t think it makes any difference with anyone." "I found outter that it''s really up to you." Gu Jingrui said in a voice, "so aunt Su and my mother came up with that bad idea. You came to Yuncheng and pretended to be with me after listening to them." Han ran asked."Well." Gu Jingrui nodded, "because this is an opportunity to get close to you." "Jingxing is missing. I''m not sure you will take good care of yourself when you are alone in Yuncheng." Gu Jingrui kissed Han ran on the cheek when he said, "I''m afraid that you have a fever and are ill. I''m afraid that you are bullied in Yuncheng. Only on your side can I feel at ease." Han ran heard Gu Jingrui''s words and smiled. "Auntie Su and my mother both see that we like each other, but then, we are doubting each other." "I like you so much." Han ran turned to look at Gu Jingrui. Now, Gu Jingrui is very clear about Han Ran''s feelings for himself, so he can feel it. "Well." "When? You are early or I am early! " Gu Jingrui asked. "I don''t know when, just like you around me, can make me feel at ease." "Remember? When I was engaged to Jinghang at home, I felt sad. I wanted to tell them that the person I liked was you, and I was afraid of hurting Jinghang, so I drank a lot of wine. " "I went upstairs to have a rest and purposely went to your room." Gu Jingrui followed Han ran and said, "then you kissed me." When he said it, he kissed Han Ran''s lips. After kissing, he pulled Han Ran''s body and made her face to face with her. "I thought you kissed the wrong person." "As you say, I think I''m Jingxing." "God knows how happy I am when you kiss me. I wish I could kiss you back." Han ran smiled. "If you had kissed me back then, we would have been together for a long time. How could we wait until now?" "Yes." Gu Jingrui replied with a wry smile. "I''m not good, I don''t understand your heart, I don''t know what to say, it''s harmful to you, it''s harmful to our children." "Jing Rui, I don''t want you to feel guilty and regret all this. I want you to understand that you have to love me all your life." Han ran said authoritarianly that women are very careful about their feelings and don''t allow other women to covet their own things. Chapter 1202 Volume two: "we''ll be fer." Han ran added a word and looked at Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui nods to Han Ran''s eyes. "Xiaobai, no matter when we meet, we have to talk to each other. Because of a misunderstanding, let us lose two years, how many people have two years Through this event, Gu Jingrui, Han ran and others all know that they should trust each other well and not guess again. That''s the best way to waste time and love. At night, Gu Jingrui got up and took out Han Ran''s abortion report in the drawer. He didn''t know his existence, and then he was gone! As soon as Gu Jingrui thought of it, he felt hurt. He turned around and looked at the sleeping girl on the bed, and vowed to treat her better in his life. The two people started living together again. This time, they really lived together, just like a couple. Because it unties all the knots, life bes sweeter and happier. Gu Jingrui and Han ran talked about marriage. Han ran thought of marrying Gu Jingrui as his wife. He had no idea. They are going to tell their families about their marriage. Han longyi and Yu Beibei came to Yuncheng first. Gu Jingrui hears the doorbell. He goes out and opens the door. He sees Han longyi and Yu Beibei with calm faces outside. He calls out in surprise, "Uncle Han, aunt Yu, how are youing?" Yu Beibei''s attitude is OK, she smiles at Gu Jingrui. Han longyi has a calm face and looks very ugly. "Why can''t wee?" Han longyi said in a cold voice. With Xiaobai, Gu Jingrui feels the change of Han longyi''s attitude! Han longyi used to like Gu Jingrui! I think Gu Jingrui is more mature and stable than Gu Jingxing! But after Gu Jingrui and Xiaobai fall in love, he feels that Gu Jingrui is dishonest and stealthily abducts his Xiaobai. When they said that, Yu Beibei heard the voiceing out of the room and saw Yu Beibei and Han longyi. She called happily, "Dad." "Mom, why are you here?" With that, Yu Beibei leads Han longyi and them in. Gu Jingrui followed at the end and closed the door. When he closed the door, Han longyi turned to give Gu Jingrui a fist. Coldly beaten by Han longyi, Gu Jingrui''s face is bruised and swollen. You can see how many hands Han longyi has. "Dad, what are you doing?" Han ran said in shock. Han longyi didn''t respond to Han ran. He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. It seems that he still needs to teach Gu Jingrui a lesson. "Dad." Han ran cried out when he saw the situation. When she wanted to stop, Yu Beibei held Han ran. "Xiaobai, go away, don''t let you touch you." Saying that, Yu Beibei pulls Han ran aside. Han ran looked at Yu Beibei doubtfully. His mother always liked Gu Jingrui. How could he let his father beat him. Gu Jingrui looked at Han longyi with a cold face and said, "uncle." Before he finished, Han longyi asked, "I''ll ask you if you should fight." Gu Jingrui thought that he had killed Xiaobai without their children! At this point, he should fight, so Gu Jingrui nodded and said, "fight." This attitude satisfied Han longyi. If Gu Jingrui dared not to fight, he would never let them together. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Han ran asked Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei looked at Han ran with a pale face. "Xiaobai, why are you hiding something so big from us?" Hearing Yu Beibei''s words, Han ran thought of the things between himself and Gu Jingrui. They knew about her pregnancy and miscarriage. So Han longyi and Yu Beibei came. Han longyi angrily attacked Gu Jingrui as soon as he saw him. "I''m sorry." Gu Jingrui also knows that it should be this thing that theye to find themselves. He did it wrong. "Just know you have to fight." Han longyi said and punched Gu Jingrui in the face again, "Xiaobai grew up with you. Since you like her, why do you want her to be hurt?" "Gu Jingrui, I beat you today and you deserve it." "I gave you Xiaobai, not to let you hurt her." Han longyi was furious. After he knew this from Xiao Yan, he rushed to Yuncheng immediately. See Gu Jingrui again, where still restrain own temper, wish to kill Gu Jingrui. In my heart, the movements on my hands are more fierce. With Han longyi, Yu Beibei has never seen Han longyi hit people angrily. This time, for Xiaobai''s sake, Han longyi is furious. Yu Beibei will not stop him or even think he''s ying well. They take Xiaobai as their baby, where can they sacrifice her a little bit of suffering. "Mom, you can''t stop dad and fight like this." Han ran said anxiously to Yu Beibei. Yu beib took Han Ran''s hand. "Your father has discretion."As he said this, Yu Beibei still looked at Han longyi and said, "don''t be cruel, just about it." "Killed, your daughter is going to be hurt." Listen to Yu Beibei''s money, Han longyi turns to look at Han ran! Seeing Han ran burst into tears, he did not fight any more. Han Longyi is also tired of fighting. For so many years, when did he fight with people like this? But this time when he heard about Han ran, he couldn''t bear it any more. He rushed over with Yu Beibei. "Dad" Han ran came to Han longyi and called out, "it''s not all about Jing Rui. I''m also wrong." "I was pregnant without telling him! I thought he didn''t love me. The two of us have made the mistake clear. It''s OK. " Hearing Han Ran''s words, Han longyi sighed. Han ran looked at Han longyi again and found that he was quite old, but he was helpless and angry in his eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m worrying you." Han ran felt sad and said apologetically. Yu Beibei also came over and helped Han ran up from the ground. "Xiaobai, you shouldn''t have lied to me about such a big thing." "If we had said that earlier, I would have let your father beat Jingrui!" Yu said angrily. A girl with a child, so young, lost the child! I don''t know if Han Ran has a good health! Will it fall downter. Yu Beibei is worried. "You." Han longyi looked at Han ran angrily, "if it wasn''t for uncle Xiao to tell me! When are you going to keep it from us? " "I don''t want you to worry." "When I grow up, I can handle my own affairs." Han ran said in a soft voice. Yu Beibei and Han longyi are hard to listen to. Yu Beibei reached out and touched Han Ran''s face. "You are grown up, but we are your parents. How can we ignore your affairs?" Chapter 1203 Listening to Yu Beibei and Han Ran''s conversation, Han longyi was angry, angry and sad. His daughter was pregnant and gave birth. He actually knew it through someone else''s mouth, and about two yearster. This thought, Han long regenerates Gu Jingrui''s spirit, which makes Gu Jingrui unhappy. "Uncle Han, aunt Yu, I''m sorry for Xiaobai." "I took Xiaobai as someone else that night and let her lose our children." Gu Jingrui''s words made Han longyi more angry. Han Ran''s story was said by Xiao Yan. They heard that Han ran had a small birth and wanted to know who the man was? Xiao has followed this line to find out that Gu Jingrui and Han ran had a night, joking that it was life. But for Han longyi, I wish I could kill Gu Jingrui. He angrily looks at Gu Jingrui, who is sorry and afflicted. If it wasn''t for Gu Mocheng''s sake, Gu watched Gu Jingrui grow up again, how could it be so simple with a few fists. Gu Jingrui added, "Uncle Han, aunt Yu, I will be good to Xiaobai." Yu Beibei looks up at Gu Jingrui, and then looks at Han ran beside her. She is very sad after knowing this, but she can see that Gu Jingrui is really good to Xiaobai. Two people may have misunderstood before, but they have already made up. "Yi, if you have already yed, give Jing Rui a chance." Yu Beibei''s words let Han ran nod, she and Jing Rui untied all the knots, she believed that he would be good to himself. "Dad, we can''t me Jingrui for the small-scale production. It''s our selfishness that has harmed each other." Early things are exined clearly, and there will be no such things. Hearing Han Ran''s words, Han longyi didn''t get discouraged. He went to Han ran and held her hand. "Go!" Han ran and Yi are cold. People are pulled up by Han longyi. Han longyi wants to take Han ran away. Yu Beibei stands up with him. When she thinks of stopping Han longyi, she thinks of something that she didn''t stop in the past. "Uncle Han, give me a chance." Gu Jingruies here and asks for the way. Han longyi looks at Gu Jingrui calmly, "Gu Jingrui, I don''t agree with you and Xiaobai." "I can''t forgive you for hurting Xiaobai once." He told Gu Jingrui coldly that there was no room for discussion. After that, he pushed away Gu Jingrui and took Han ran out of the small apartment. Yu followed him and looked at Gu Jingrui before he left. He said, "Jingrui, if this happens to the baby, your father will do the same." Because Yu Beibei''s words, Gu Jingrui didn''t stop him, but he would still go to find Xiaobai. Han ran was taken to the hotel by Han longyi. She reluctantly followed Han longyi and Yu Beibei into the room. Seeing Han Ran''s appearance, Yu Beibei couldn''t help shaking his head. "I really grew up and turned my elbow out." Yu Beibei is joking. Han Ran is eager to exin, "Mom, you agreed with Jing Rui before." "Before was before." Han longyi said in a cold voice! The anger in his heart hasn''t subsided until now. The main thing is to see Han Ran''s maintenance of Gu Jingrui make Han longyi more angry. "Dad." Han ran called. Yu Beibei sees Han ran in a hurry. He reaches for Han Ran''s hand and sits down on the sofa of the hotel. "When the two of us knew you had a miscarriage, did you know anything more than shock and heartache?" "It''s guilt, it''s regret." "Because you are clever since childhood, we don''t care much about your affairs! Let yourself handle it. " "If you want to study in Yuncheng, both of us agree without thinking more. If you want to deal with your life here, we don''t care about me. Who knows, you came here not long unexpectedly pregnant, and soon no child "Xiaobai, what do you think of our parents'' mood? You are our precious daughter. You are reluctant to scold you at ordinary times. You let Gu Jingrui hurt you. " "We are angry, we are distressed." Listen to Yu Beibei''s words, Han Ran''s eyes are red again, "I''m sorry!" "I really don''t want you to worry about it. I think it doesn''t happen." "But we already know it, so we can''t leave it alone." "Gu Jingrui has hurt you once. We can''t let him hurt you again. This time, listen to us and see if Gu Jingrui is worth your life." "If not! We don''t care if we fall out with your uncle Gu. " Yu Beibei''s words made Han ran cry. Han longyi looks at Han ran and Yu Beibei crying and sighs. "Your father brought you here to see Gu Jingrui and his family''s attitude." Yu Beibei added that she and Han longyi had to think about Xiaobai''s future. If Gu Jingrui doesn''t show his sincerity, they won''t agree to such a marriage."Good." Han ran understood the meaning of Yu Beibei and Han longyi, nodded and answered. On the other hand, Gu Jingrui ns to go to find Han ran. When he goes out, he receives a call from Su An''an. After Han longyi and Yu Beibei arrived in Yuncheng, Xiao Yan took his wife and children to Gu''s house for dinner. As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Yan congratted Gu Mocheng and nearly became a grandfather. Gu Mocheng began to think that it was Gu Jingxing, that it was mu Yanran who had a baby. Butter Xiao Yan said that Han longyiqi had gone to Cloud City, and asked him to take su''an to see the situation. Gu Mocheng and su''an knew it was Han ran and Gu Jingrui. Su''an then asked Xiao Yan what was the matter. Xiao Yan will be two years ago, Gu Jingrui and Han ran had a night, and then Han ran lost the child''s thing to say. If Xiao Chen hadn''t concealed this matter from him, he would have known it. Su An''an listened to Han Ran''s story. He was calm. He immediately called Gu Jingrui. "Jing Rui, if you do something wrong, you have to bear it by yourself." "No matter what uncle Han did to you, you have to bear it." Su''an can understand the feelings of Han longyi and Yu Beibei very well. In other words, she will be so angry. Gu Jingrui should know what to do without su''an telling him. Su An''an knows that Jing Rui will not be separated from Xiaobai, and more from his tone, he can hear his heart for Xiaobai. After making a phone call with Gu Jingrui in su''an, Xiao Yan also took a call. After answering the phone, Xiao Yan said happily to Gu Mocheng, "your son has been beaten by Han longyi." "Do you want to beat Han longyi?" Gu Mocheng stares at Xiao Yan coldly. Han longyi beats Gu Jingrui. He is not surprised at all. Han longyi and Yu Beibei are the daughters of Xiaobai. If their daughter has such a big problem, Han longyi can''t bear it. Xiao Yan proudly looked at Gu Mocheng, whose face was not good. They heard the voice of boys and girls from the living room. Chapter 1204 Volume two: "Xiao Chen, how do you get through customs? Teach me." Gu Baobao is ying a game with Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen is very powerful. Gu Baobao has been ying a level that hasn''t been passed for half a day. Xiao Chen has yed a game. Gu Baobao sees Xiao Chen so powerful! He shouted to teach himself. It''s always like this. As soon as Gu Baobao opens his mouth, Xiao Chen must agree, and it''s the same feeling of getting the whole world, with a smile on his face. "Good." Sitting outside talking with Gu, Xiao Yan heard his son''s "good" words, which made him shake his goose bumps. This boy is a counsellor in front of the baby. "Take care of your son. I don''t want to beat himter." Go on, Gu Mocheng! This is obviously a counterattack against Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan didn''t answer because he thought it would be that day. However, when he thought that his son had been unable to take care of his baby for such a long time, he was also willing to be a valet for his baby, which made him angry. "Useless things, lose my face." When he finished speaking, he raised his head and touched Xu Qingqing''s sight. He immediately smiled. "Like me, like me." He also counseled Xu Qingqing. Xiao Chen did not learn from him, but from whom. Here in Yuncheng, Han longyi and Yu Beibei arrived at the hotel less than an hourter, Gu Jingrui came after them. The doorbell rings. Yu Beibei opens the door. Gu Jingruies after him at such a speed! Yu Beibei still thinks he can. "Aunt Yu." Gu Jingrui calls, then goes inside and greets Han longyi who is eating. "Uncle Han." Han ran saw Gu Jingruiing and smiled. She has forgiven Gu Jingrui in her heart, so she doesn''t want to care about the past, just wants to grasp the future with Gu Jingrui. "Uncle Han, aunt Yu, I really love Xiaobai. I was not good before! I want you to give me a chance to make it up. " Gu Jingrui said so, Yu Beibei was satisfied. Han longyi still has a calm face. He looks at Gu Jingrui and sneers at him. "If you say that, I ask you to agree to anything." "Yes." Gu Jingrui nods and takes one bite. "Good!" Han longyi answered in a low voice. He took Han ran to the hotel and thought about what he wanted to ask. Han ran listened to Han longyi''s words, her heart couldn''t help but get nervous and looked at Han longyi uneasily, deeply afraid that he would put forward some excessive demands. Yu Beibei smiled, pped Han Ran''s hand and told her it was OK. However, Han ran worried about Gu Jingrui, which made Han longyi temporarily have one more condition. "First, you have to enter our Han family." After Han longyi finished, Gu Jingrui was shocked. All the time, the Han family didn''t ask for this, whether they wanted Xiaobai and Jingxing together or they wanted to get married. "Good." Gu Jingrui thought about it! say. Han longyi thinks Gu Jingrui will think about it for a long time. It hurts a man''s self-esteem, and it will make him lose face. But Gu Jingrui didn''t think much, so he should. "Jingrui! Ask your uncle and aunt first. " Han ran said. Gu Jingrui smiled at Han ran and said, "I have brother Zi Ming and Jinghang at home. If I can''t do it again, my son-inw can be recruited. It''s nothing." When Gu Jingrui and Han ran were together, Han longyi didn''t want to let Gu Jingrui in. From Ningcheng to Yuncheng, he suddenly worried that Han ran would be bullied if he entered Gu''s door. Although Gu Mocheng and su''an are very good to Han ran! But he was still uneasy. He thought that he might as well take this opportunity to let Jing Rui go to the Han family. I thought that if Gu Jingrui didn''t agree, he could step back and let their first child be Han. I didn''t expect Gu Jingrui to be so cheerful. "Uncle, what''s the second one?" Gu Jingrui asked. Han longyi raised his mouth and smiled. Gu Mocheng''s son was really smart. He knew that he would not raise a condition. "Second, all the shares in your hand belong to Xiaobai." When his two sons were eighteen years old, Gu Mocheng gave them a third of his shares. Yu Beibei didn''t think it was right to hear about this condition. Han''s development is not as good as Gu''s, but a third of the shares are not rare. The most important thing is that they took Gu Jingrui''s shares. How can Gu Jingrui stay in Gu''s family. "Dad, we can''t move Jingrui''s shares. He can''t stand without shares." "What I want is that he can''t stay at Gu." Han longyi said with a smile, looking at Gu Jingrui when he said, "Jingrui, what do you think?" "Uncle, you want me to help you." "It shouldn''t be a help." Han longyi said, "take your Gu''s shares for the whole Han''s, and Jing Rui''s business is not a loss."Of course, Gu Jingrui knows. But he didn''t agree. "Uncle, my father is old, and Jingxing is short of management! It''s still early for him to take over the Gu family. Brother Ziming has his own career, and he doesn''t want to take over the Gu family. " "If Ie to Han''s, Gu''s......" Gu Jingrui looked at Han longyi and said directly, "now Gu can''t miss me. It should be in the past five years that Gu can''t leave me." "If Jingxing goes into Gu''s family and can be alone, or Baobao can, I have nothing to do with Han''s family." Gu this is the reason for Gu Jingrui''s hesitation. His analysis is very reasonable. Gu Jingrui contacted Gu''s business earlier than Gu Jinghang. In the two years when Gu Jinghang disappeared! He has helped Gu Mocheng manage the Gu family. If he leaves Gu now, Gu can continue, but Gu Mocheng is too tired. "My father promised my mother to retire early and take her on a tour, so I hope uncle Han will forgive me for not agreeing to this condition." Gu Jingrui said, Han longyi and Yu Beibei both know. Gu Mocheng wanted to leave, but there was no way. "Yi, Jing Rui has a point." Yu Beibei advised, "that''s all right." Han longyi is silent. He looks at Gu Jingrui. He has to admit that Gu Jingrui is excellent and impable. Knowing that Gu Jingrui and Xiaobai are together, he is actually very satisfied with this son-inw. "I can transfer the shares to Xiaobai. Xiaobai and I will be a family in the future. There is nothing wrong." Gu Jingrui said again. Han longyi shook his head. "No need." "If you don''t take Han''s shares, it''s useless for me. We are not greedy for your money. " He just wants to help the Han family find a better manager. At present, Gu Jingrui is the best choice. What a pity! "Jing Rui, one day Gu Jingxing will be able to take over Gu. I hope you cane to Han''s gang Xiaobai." Han longyi is saying, "I want Xiaobai to do what he likes." In those days, his biggest wish was to be a doctor, and he had to take over Hans. When ites to his daughter, he doesn''t want Han ran to be forced to do something he doesn''t like. Moreover, the store is full of intrigue, which is not suitable for Han ran. Chapter 1205 Volume two "OK." Gu Jingrui takes a bite. "I will. I want Xiaobai to have a good time, too." When he said it, he looked at Xiaobai tenderly. Two conditions mentioned, Gu Jingrui promised or refused, let Han longyi heart anger go down. When he thought again, he looked up at Gu Jingrui and didn''t know when to hold Xiaobai''s hand. His face suddenly faded, "cough" expressed his displeasure. Yu Beibei knows that Han longyi is ill again, and he has to fight to make Gu Jingrui difficult. Gu Jingrui is also pitiful. "You two are not allowed to have a rtionship until you get married." Han longyi''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring on Gu Jingrui''s head. He and Han ran have be more and more men and women''s lines of defense. They have tasted the love of men and women. They even want to hold Xiaobai''s hand. How can they want to bear to get married and touch her again. Seeing Gu Jingrui not happy, Han longyi''s lips smile, "what if Xiaobai gets pregnant again?" "I will marry Xiaobai home." Gu Jingrui said. Listen to Gu Jingrui''s words, Han longyi''s face sinks, "if you dare to touch Xiaobai before marriage! I''ll break your leg. " Han longyi angrily threatened. Yu Beibei couldn''t helpughing out, "don''t embarrass them too much, young people have a love rtionship, don''t limit it too much." "No way." Han longyi said, "if you don''t agree, I don''t agree with your marriage." Han ran looked at Han longyi and said, "Dad, don''t worry too much." "I just don''t care. I''ll let you grow up at such a young age." When ites to this, Han longyi is annoyed. Gu Jingrui didn''t see Han longyi with a calm face and a bad mood. He nodded to answer, or he would lose the chance to be with Xiaobai. Big deal, marry Xiaobai earlier. Gu Jingrui thought that when Xiaobai was over twenty, they would get married. He and Han ran said that Han ran had no opinion, and naturally agreed. But when they went to talk with Han longyi, Han longyi replied that Han ran had not graduated and could not marry. Waiting for Han ran to graduate, Han longyi said no. Until Han Ran''s work is stable. The rtionship between Gu Jingrui and Han Ran is more and more stable. When the two people are strong, Gu Jingrui can''t help himself and wants Han ran again. Han ran didn''t refuse. She thought it was a matter of course, and the two had skin ties for a long time, which was nothing. However, Gu Jingrui took off Han Ran''s clothes. He remembered Han longyi''s words in his mind. He just got up from Han ran and took a cold bath in the bathroom. This kind of thing happened more than once, many times, Han ran was not happy to get up. Every time beautiful things are interrupted, she gets angry when she thinks about it. At a meeting of the two families, Han ran asked Gu Jingrui to talk about their marriage. By this time, Han ran had graduated and found a job. She wanted to talk about marriage again. Han longyi should agree. On the whole table, I heard Gu Jingrui say that he wants to get married, pping his hands and saying yes. Gu Mocheng and su''an have no opinion. Su''an liked Han ran very much. When Han ran was twenty years old, she thought it was OK. Han longyi disagrees. This time Gu Jingrui brought it up again, and Su an said with a smile, "Xiaobai is getting married and her work is stable. People are also in Ningcheng. It''s time to have both of them married." When he said that, Su an looked at Yu Beibei. Yu Beibei thinks that it''s a revenge for a woman to stay. Han ran and Gu Jingrui have a good rtionship. It''s time to get married. She has no opinion. Han longyi is the one who has the most opinion. Han longyi doesn''t want to agree. Although Gu Jingrui agrees to go in, he still feels ufortable when he thinks that his daughter is someone else''s wife. He was silent, drinking his own wine and eating his own food. "Long Yi, you leave the wedding to our family! I''m not going to treat Xiaobai badly. " She has been expecting Xiaobai to be her daughter-inw for more than ten years. How could she treat Xiaobai badly. In the case of Xiaobai, Han longyi is not so good at talking and does not give Su an face. "It''s said that Jing Rui is a burden, so if we want to do the wedding, it''s up to our Han family to do it." Said Han longyi. After Gu Jingrui and Han longyi talked about the cumbersome business, he went back to his residence in the evening and called Gu Mocheng again. Gu Mocheng gives Gu Jingrui the right to make decisions, but he needs su''an''s consent. Su said that if it wasn''t for Xiaobai and the Han family, she would not agree. The rtionship between the two families is so good. Su An''an joked that if she and Gu Mocheng were not bnced in mind, they would let the baby recruit her son-inw to go home. When ites to marriage, Han longyi added, "but I''m in a bad mood recently. I''m not in the mood to prepare for your wedding. Let''s wait a while."Han longyi still doesn''t want Xiaobai to get married. All the people at the table knew Han longyi''s mind and didn''t persuade him to go on. After dinner, Han ran dragged Gu Jingrui out to have a rest. Their marriage was refused again. Han ran was upset. Han longyi is called by Gu Mocheng to chat in the study! It seems that Gu Mo can''t bear to talk with Han longyi about Gu Jingrui''s marriage. Han longyi knew that after entering the study, he opened the door and said, "Jingrui and Xiaobai really should get married. I just don''t want to give up." He can understand that. When Gu Baobao wants to get married, Gu Mocheng must be in a state of mind. Therefore, Gu did not persuade Han longyi to take out his own red wine and drink it in the study. Waiting for the wine to drink, Gu Mocheng said, "Long Yi, I hope to be a rtive with you, so that the rtionship between the two families can be closer." After Gu Mocheng said that, Han longyi smiled. "If I don''t agree with you any more, I''m to me!" Han longyi said andughed. The marriage was decided in Gu Mocheng''s study. He agreed to marry Gu Jingrui and Han ran. Han ran gave himself a bad idea. She took Gu Jingrui directly to open the house, and then boiled the rice. Her father could not agree with her. After Han ran and Gu Jingrui entered the hotel, Han ran sent a message to Gu Baobao, asking her to bring everyone to the hotel suite tomorrow morning. Gu Baobao suddenly knows what Han ran means, chuckles and says yes, then guarantees to finish the task. Gu Jingrui thought it was inappropriate. He promised Han longyi not to touch Han ran before he remarried. He wanted to do what he said. Han ran smiled and put his arms around Gu Jingrui''s neck. "You promised my father, not me." "If you don''t touch me, I''ll touch you." Han ran said, tiptoeing and kissing Gu Jingrui''s lips. Gu Jingrui couldn''t stand Han Ran''s teasing. Seeing that she was more active than usual, he couldn''t keep down her desire. "Jing Rui, if we don''t put things into practice, my father will definitely say that I will not get married until I''m 30 years old." "Do you really want to wait until I''m thirty to marry me?" Gu Jingrui looks at Han ran. He doesn''t want to wait for a long time. He is willing to talk about this rtionship all the time, but he wants to marry Xiaobai and hug Xiaobai to sleep every day. Gu Jingrui did not hesitate, he kissed Han ran back. The night is particrly beautiful. Both of them are each other in their eyes. It''s the happiest thing to do what they love most here. Chapter 1206 On the second day of the second volume, Gu Jingrui and Han ran were caught in bed without any ident. Han longyi looked at his daughter''s marriage to Gu Jingrui, sighed and didn''te forward to beat Gu Jingrui again. Han longyi has no opinion. Others like it with both hands. Two people have long been interested in each other, so the two families decided to marry them early. Su An''an and Yu Beibei are nning the wedding together. I wonder if the two families have had a wedding. Gu Ziming got married, just got the certificate, and didn''t hold the wedding. So this time, I paid more attention to my family, although my son was in the Han family. But both Gu and Han are in Ningcheng. The rtionship between the two sides is very good. There is nothing to go into. The wedding ceremony was decided a monthter, and the time was proposed by Gu Mocheng. Han longyi would not give up any more. Seeing Han Ran''s and Gu Jingrui''s feelings so good, he could not stop any more. The happiest people to get married are Gu Jingrui and Han ran. Han ran, who was always very casual in his dress, was very careful in choosing his wedding dress. When she was free, she went to the wedding shop and tried on the best wedding dresses from the biggest wedding shops in Ningcheng, but she was still not satisfied. Thest wedding shop gives thetest wedding dress, but the wedding dress is handmade by foreign designers, and it has to wait 20 days. Seeing that it was time to leave the wedding dress, Gu Jingrui made the Lord for Han ran and asked for the wedding dress. Han ran said that he must dress up beautifully and marry him. In the eyes of Gu Jingrui, even Han Ran is the most beautiful with ordinary clothes. He would like to hold hands with her and grow old together. Gu Jingxing is thest thing to know about their marriage, which was said by Suan and his video. Gu Jingxing is thinking that it''s hard for Gu Jingrui not to be afraid of getting married, so he conceals their marriage. He then called Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui and Han ran are glued together. Their tenderness is disturbed by Gu Jingxing. Han randan looks down and sees Gu Jingrui pick up the phone. "You even married Xiaobai without telling me. Can you afford me, Gu Jingrui?" Gu Jingxing gets angry intentionally. Gu Jingrui replied in a light voice, "I''m sorry for you." "I regret it." Gu Jingxing said again. "Give me back Xiaobai." He finished, chuckled at the corner of his mouth, and then heard Gu Jingrui''s breath be urgent. You can imagine Gu Jingrui''s angry appearance. "Jingxing, tell me now, it''s toote to return Xiaobai to you." Gu Jingrui said, Han ran leaned over, he turned to look at Han ran, soft voice, "can not return." "Not yet." Listen to Gu Jingrui''s gentle drowning words, Gu Jingxing''s "tut tut tut" voice, "you two love so dead and alive, I will not practice the sea." "Jingrui." "Take care of Xiaobai," Gu Jingxing called out "I hope you two will grow old and never separate." Gu Jinghang''s words were heard by Gu Jingrui and Han ran. They looked at each other. "Thank you, brother." Gu Jingrui said. He was carried out a minuteter than Gu Jingxing. For so many years, he seldom called Gu Jingxing "brother". Gu Jingxing was very satisfied with this sound. "I can hear you call me" brother ". Xiaobai is worth it." "When you get married, I''ll try to bring one back." Gu Jingxing said that in Han Ran''s mind, he was admiring Yanran. But the idea was quickly dismissed. Gu Jingxing is not a lost memory a Jing. It is impossible to be with mu Yanran. Although mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing are both in country a these years, mu Yanran has not looked for Gu Jingxing in the past. "Who is it?" Han ran asked curiously. "Confidential." Gu Jingxing said with a smile, "but I promise, she is no worse than you Xiaobai." "In my heart, Xiaobai is the best." Gu Jingrui replied. Gu Jingxing couldn''t hear any more. He called to bless them, but listened to their love for a long time. "Well, I won''t talk to you." "When Ie back, I''ll be your best man, Jingrui." Gu Jingxing added a sentence. "Good." Gu Jingrui should be, and Gu Jinghang end of the phone. He put away his cell phone and turned to see Han ran beside him in a daze. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingrui asks Han ran. Han ran returns to his mind and looks up at Gu Jingrui. "I think of Mu Yanran." Han ran said honestly, "I don''t know how she is doing?" "It shouldn''t be good. How could it be good for her to lose ah Jing!" Yes, for muyanran, who lost the most important thing, life became dull, even she was suffering from heartache a lot of times. A Jing used to be all of her, but a Jing became a lookout, like a rib pulled from her body. Whenever I think of it, every ce in her body is crying and aching.This pain is three years, three years and more than 1000 nights. She still dreams at night and wakes up with tears on her face. But she couldn''t stop living and making money. After graduation, she found a job and went home to sleep like a machine in a high-rise building. Day after day, cycle after cycle, just like this. Her mother, Huang Ying, bowed her head several times to call Mu Jinyu so that she could go back to Ningcheng. Mu Yanran is not willing to fight. For her, she prefers here to Ningcheng. Here are her and a Jing''s memories. Every day in the rental room, she can hug their memories and dream to sleep. What''s more, Gu Jingxing is also in country A. although he is no longer his own country, he can live in the same day with him. Living in a country is a kind of happiness for mu Yanran. Happiness and happiness are so simple for her. Once in a while, I saved enough money and went to the mall to buy a suit of men''s clothes, which I treasured in the cupboard. She is still looking forward to one day when ah Jinges back. She can change his new clothes. Although he doesn''t need them now, he can afford more expensive clothes. On ajing''s birthday, she would make a bowl of noodles, add a poached egg, buy a cake, and say happy birthday to the empty ce opposite. For a Jing, muyanran has no way to let go. She thinks her future life will continue alone. Later, moyanran walked out of the nightmare. The man around her was not a Jing. She didn''t feel so sad and happy about the cake on the table. She would pucker up the corner of her mouth and say happy birthday to the man opposite. That is after, now mu Yanran for a Jing and the past into the devil. Huang Ying''s call came back. Mu Yanran just came back from overtime. The room was dark and the light of her mobile phone was dazzling. "Yan Ran." Huang Ying''s voice was weak, and she was uneasy at hearing Mu Yan. "Can youe back?" Huang Ying asked mu Yanran toe back, not for the first time. She knew that moyanran had raised a fool, but she didn''t know that the fool was very important to moyanran. Until now, moyanran lives for him. Chapter 1207 "Mom, are you sick?" Asked Moyan anxiously. "I''ll send you some money and you''ll see the doctor." "Yan Ran." Huang Ying refused, "will youe back and see me?" "My health is getting worse and worse. You have been abroad for so many years, but you haven''te back to see me. My mother miss you very much." Huang Ying''s words are true. After muyanran left, she always missed her and wanted to return to Ningcheng. Just, what she wants more is to go back to Mu''s house. Mu Yanran hesitated to hear the voice of Huang Ying''s cough. At the beginning, he was reluctant to go back. At that time, a Jing was reluctant to go back to Ningcheng. Now he is afraid to go back. She knew that Han ran and Gu Jingrui were going to get married, so Gu Jinghang would go back to Ningcheng. If she had met Ningcheng now, she would have met Gu Jingxing somewhere in Ningcheng. For three years, she missed him all the time, but she was afraid to meet him. It is to want to see, it is to be afraid again, those two kinds of contradictory mood tangle together, let mu Yanran not know how to choose. "Yan Ran." Huang Ying''s words were heard again in the cell phone section, "I''ve persuaded your father. He has no opinion when youe back." Huang Ying tells a lie. This time, she is anxious to let mu Yanran go back to Ningcheng, which is what Mu Jinyu means. Mujinyu doesn''t open her mouth to say that she wille back from muyanran. Huang Ying is not so determined toe back from muyanran. "Yanran,e back and see me." Huang Ying said again. Mu Yanran paused and said, "OK." She promised! Then go back. Huang Ying is very anxious to Mu Yanran back, mu Yanran asked thepany for a ten day holiday, thendlord side, she said, but did not return the house. Mu Yanran tidied up her things. She wanted to go for ten days and tidied up some things at will. Country a is very cold. Muyanran is still wearing a down jacket before getting on the ne. When she got off the ne in Ningcheng, she suddenly entered the summer. Fortunately, she checked the temperature here and wore short sleeves. She has been abroad for nearly five years. In the airport where people areing and going, muyanran is familiar and strange. She slows down and feels more and more uneasy. She took a deep breath and raised her feet to the outside door. After muyanran leaves the airport, Gu Jingxing follows. Mu Yanran didn''t see Gu Jingxing behind her. Gu Jingxing searched the crowd for Gu Jingrui and Han Ran''s figure, and didn''t notice her. However, Han ran saw mu Yanran, who wanted toe forward and say hello, then thought about her rtionship with Gu Jingxing, and left them with mu Yanran. "Xiaobai." Gu Jingxing''s voice pulled back Han Ran''s mind, and he came quickly and gave Han ran a hug. "I miss you." He said with a smile, which made Gu Jingrui''s face pale. as like as two peas, Gu Jingrui smiled and released Han ran. He looked at himself and looked at himself as if he were the same. He stretched out his hand and gave Gu Jingrui a hug. The two brothers haven''t seen each other for a while. In the past three years, Gu Jingxing has had time to fly back to Ningcheng to see Gu Mocheng and su''an. Gu''s family will also go to country a to visit Jingxing. They are always in touch with Gu Jingxing, who is afraid of further idents. "Let''s go." Han ranxian said. Her mood is not right. Gu Jingrui can feel it. Hees to hold her hand. Gu Jing walked in front of them, Gu Jingrui and Han ran walked behind him. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingrui asked Han ran. "I saw muyanran just now. She''s back." Han ran said softly. Gu Jingrui is stunned. She is surprised that mu Yanran and Gu Jingxinge back together. ording to the time, they should take the same flight. It''s just a first ss, an economy ss. It''s just a ne where two people are not in the same city. The gears of fate have been turning. Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran have sessively returned to Ningcheng, which means that they have countless possibilities to meet here, and countless possibilities to have many stories in ten days. Mu Yanran takes a taxi to return to her and Huang Ying''s residence. This small building was bought by Mu Jinyu. When she first moved out of the Mu family, mu Yanran was still very young. Mu Jinyu gave them living expenses, but she didn''t buy them a house. Their mother and daughter live in a small house with the money from mujinyu. They want to rent, live and pay for their tuition. They want to split a cent into two parts. Huang Ying is not in good health. She didn''t go out to work when she grew up. She married Mu Jinyu to meet her husband and teach her son at home. She never thought that one day she would run for a living with her daughter. Their life changed from moyanran and Han ran to be good friends. When reading, mu Yanran took Han ran home for dinner. Mu Jinyu came to eat with her mother and daughter for the first time that day. Mu Jinyu came, just like the emperor came, and made Huang Ying happy.Mu Yanran stood at home and watched Huang Ying busy for the arrival of Mu Jinyu. She made all kinds of delicious food, which she liked. Mu Yanran thought, he asked Han ran, Huang Ying just took the leading role as Mu Jinyu. Han ran came here. There were two more people in the house where mu Yanran lived, which made the house crowded. Mu Jinyu just reflected that their living quarters were too small. The next day, mujinyu took them to a new house. From then on, moyanran knew that her father only had interests in his eyes, and who could give him interests was his rtives. Her mother only has mu Jinyu in her eyes, even if her daughter can do it well. But what! She was able to break off contact with Mu Jinyu, but she couldn''t help but recognize Huang Ying. Standing at the door of my house, mu Yanran knocks on the door and the door opens. Seeing the middle-aged womaning out, her eyes are red. "Yan Ran." Huang Ying cried first and held mu Yanran in her arms. She wants to admire Yanran very much. Muyanran is a girl, but it''s also the meat falling from her body. "Mom, I came back to see you." Said Mu Yanran. She went in with Huang Ying, and the furnishings in the room were the same as before, without much change. She was driven out of Ningcheng at Mu''s house. She didn''t evene here. She was sent to the airport directly by Mu Jinyu. She bought a ticket for her and asked her to roll away. Later, mujinyu did the reading for her. "Yanran, my mother will pour you a ss of water." Huang Ying asked mu Yanran to sit down on the sofa, and she went to the kitchen to pour water herself. Mu Yanranes back, but Huang Ying is happy. Mu Yanran takes over the boiling water in Huang Ying''s hand. She looks at Huang Ying. Huang Ying is getting old, and the corners of her eyes are wrinkled. Over the years, Huang Ying failed to return to Mu''s house, which became her heart attack. Mu Yanran tries to send more money to her home outside, so that Huang Ying can live afortable life and understand that they can live without Mu family and mu Yanran. But Huang Ying recognized the reason of death. She married Mu Jinyu, who was her wife. Chapter 1208 She must go back to the door of Juan Ermu''s family. "Yanran, your father will send a driver to pick us up and let us have dinner." Huang Ying said with a smile. Mu Yanran stops drinking water. She looks at Huang Ying lightly and says, "don''t go." She came back to see Huang Ying. As for Mu''s family, she didn''t want to go there. "Yanran, your father forgives you." "Now that you are back, don''t be angry with him." Huang Ying persuades. Mu Yanran smiled. "I''m not angry." "Mom, let''s eat at home, shall we? Mojia, don''t go. " "Isn''t it hard to see them?" This "they" refers to Mu Er Ma and Mu Zhe. Mu Yanran thinks of Mu Zhe and hates Mu Jia. "Yan Ran." Huang Ying sat beside mu Yanran. "When you went abroad, your father didn''t ignore me ore to see me often." "No, he slept here yesterday." When ites to mujinyu, Huang Ying smiles. Mu Yanran doesn''t believe that after she leaves, Mu Jinyu will be nice to Huang Ying. Mu Jinyu stayed herest night. What''s her idea! Huang Ying said half, Mu Jinyu was sleeping on her sidest night, but he thought of Huang Ying recently. Mujinyu said that she wanted to smile. I want her toe back and help him. Mujinyu not only let muyanrane back, but also let her enter the Mu family. For Huang Ying, this is a good thing. Therefore, she pretends to be ill and calls mu Yanran to let her return to Ningcheng. "Is it?" To Huang Ying''s words, mu Yanran half believed. She didn''t believe that Mu Jinyu had be better or that she thought of her wife yearster. Mu Jinyu is a kind of person who doesn''t know how to cherish and love himself. He only thinks his mother is not beautiful enough and that she is getting old. "Yanran, we''ll have dinner in the past." "Our family hasn''t had a meal together for a long time. Your father just called and said that neither the woman nor her son was there. " Muyanran did not answer, she looked at Huang Ying, "Mom, do you believe me?" Huang Ying was stunned and didn''t understand mu Yanran''s words. Mu Yanran chuckled bitterly, "forget it, it''s been so long." Said, moyanran stood up and walked upstairs. Huang Ying thought mu Yanran didn''t agree to go to Mu''s house. She said anxiously, "Yan Ran, he''s your father anyway." "Go and see him. He''s old, too." Moyanran walked on the steps and slowed down. "How can I get there without changing my clothes?" "Good." Seeing that mu Yanran agreed, Huang Ying smiled happily. For Huang Ying, the happiest time is to go back to Mu''s house, be mu Jinyu''s wife, and then listen to her words and marry a good husband. She''s worth it all her life. In the past, when I was in Ningcheng, mu Yanran rarely went there. Even in the new year, she will not pass. Just moved out of the first year, moyanran also went with Huang Ying. But when she went, she was mocked by Mu er''s wife. She didn''t like her grandparents or Mu Jinyu, so she didn''t go. She is a girl. It''s good for the Mu family to raise her. Later, she will marry and be someone else''s. The driver of Mu''s family came to pick it up on time. The driver warmly called mu Yanran, "eldestdy". Mu Yanran is not so happy as Huang Ying. She just feels strange. Apart from a few coughs, Huang Ying has no major physical problems. Calling her back should be what Mu Jinyu means. Mu Jinyu thought of her and called her back to Mu''s house for dinner. What''s more strange is that Mu er''s wife and Mu zhe took the initiative to leave Mu''s house. Mu Jinyu must have something to ask her. What can she do to help? Mu Yanran thought of Gu Jingxing. The Mu family knows about her and ah Jing, but they all think that ah Jing is a powerless fool. They don''t know. Ah Jing is Gu Jingxing. And Gu Jingxing''s business, she assured Gu that she didn''t mention it. Don''t they know where to find out? Ah Jing is Gu Jinghang. He wants her to negotiate with her family for some benefits. Or forcing Gu Jingxing to marry himself! Mu Yanran thought of it and couldn''t helpughing. If Gu Jingxing was allowed to marry herself, she would have been able to rely on him as early as three years ago. She didn''t do that. She didn''t want to take care of Jingxing and hate herself. Since Gu Jingxing hates herself so much, why does she have to squeeze into his life to make both of them unhappy. Moreover, Gu Jingxing is not a Jing. She''s gone. She won''te back.Mu family, Mu Jinyu is waiting for mu Yanran toe. After seeing muyanrane in, he looked up and found that his daughter was more beautiful than five years ago, but there was a cold breath all over her, like a hedgehog protecting herself. There was no smile in her eyes, but loneliness and sadness. To Mu Yanran, Mu Jinyu has little affection. He doesn''t like Huang Ying. It''s a profit exchange to marry Huang Ying. Huang''s family is down again. Naturally, they don''t like Huang Ying''s mother and daughter. After muyanran and Han ran became friends, he formally saw muyanran in his heart. Later, mu Yanran and Mu zhe were furious. He felt that he would have such a shameless daughter. In order to stand firm in Mu''s family, even his brother can seduce him. Brother and sister almost incest, make mujinyu hate this daughter, if it was not for muyanran''s help, he would not have called her back. Even if muyanran died outside, he didn''t want her to go home. "Come to dinner." Mu Jinyu said to Mu Yanran and Huang Ying. Huang Ying takes mu Yanran''s hand and sits down at the table. She smiles and says, "Yanran, look, what a good dish!" "Your father prepared it for you." Mu Yanran sat at the table. She looked at the dishes on the table and smiled, "yes, very good dishes." "Just, how to prepare the shrimp!" "Dad, don''t you know that neither my mother nor I can eat shrimp?" Mu Yanran said that Mu Jinyu was embarrassed. Huang Ying exined with a smile, "the shrimp is very good. I''m not allergic now." Muyanran didn''t speak. Her mother was like this. Even if she was allergic to shrimp, she would definitely eat it as long as it was given by mujinyu. Mujinyu asked the servant to take the shrimp down. He said to muyanran in a low voice, "what do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it." "No more." Mu Yanran said, "better than I''ve been eating all these years." When ah Jing was there, she would also cook three or four dishes, such as fish and beef. A Jing is gone. She usually makes do with sandwiches or hamburgers. For her, food is used to fill her stomach. It doesn''t matter whether it''s delicious or not. "Yan Ran." Huang Ying said, beating the round field, "I''d like to eat more today." She said happily, then put the dishes on the table into the bowl of Mu Jinyu and mu Yanran. Chapter 1209 In the past five years, I''ve been thinking of eating three meals a day. Today, it''s finally realized "If you like, you cane to eat every dayter." Mu Jinyu took the conversation. Mu Jinyu''s words made Huang Ying smile immediately, and she nodded with tears. Mu Yanran looked at the two of them with a light sneer. "Dad, you need to count your words." Mujinyu lost his prestige in muyanran''s heart. He would cajole the lovers outside, the second wife of Muyan and Huang Ying. They were all coaxed to be obedient by him. There are a lot of words to cajole. Sometimes the words you say don''t reach your heart at all, and then you forget them. "As long as you stay in Ningcheng, we have a chance to eat." Mujinyu said with a smile. "Ha ha." Mu Yanran sneered and didn''t take Mu Jinyu''s words seriously. The smile on Mu Jinyu''s face disappeared because of Mu Yanran''s attitude. Huang Ying''s displeasure also pushed mu Yanran. "Yan Ran, how can I talk to your father?" Mu Yanran didn''t make a sound. She ate at will. She waited for mu Jinyu to speak to herself. If it is true, Mu Jinyu can''t stand it. He said to Mu Yanran, "Yanran, Han Ran is married. Have you ever been invited?" "No." Said Mu Yanran. The fact is that Han ran called and told her, but mu Yanran refused. She knew Han Ran''s wedding, and Gu Jingxing would. She likes to sneak a look at Jingxing and doesn''t want topete with him. Cold words and sneering eyes can pluck out her heart. "Oh." Mujinyu said, "you and Miss Han are friends. Why didn''t she invite you there?" Mu Jinyu was surprised. "Mu Yanran smiled," I have been abroad for so many years, even if it is a good friend, the rtionship is also weak Han ran regards himself as a friend, and mu Yanran doesn''t want to approach her with destination. "Oh." Mu Jinyu replied thoughtfully. "This time, the Han family and the Gu family held a wedding ceremony. They didn''t invite us to visit the Mu family." Said Mu Jinyu. Mu Yanran knows that how could Mu Jinyu and su''an invite Mu''s family for their past affairs! "Yan Ran, Mu''s business is not good these years." Mujinyu thought and said. After the death of the old man of the Mu family, Gu Mocheng did not give the Mu family any more face. He robbed many of the Mu family''s businesses and retaliated for the events of that year. Mujinyu is not a person who does business with his heart. He is devoted to ying with women and does not pay attention to integrity in business. Naturally, Mu''s business is getting worse and worse. Knowing that Mu''s business was bing more and more bleak, Mu Jinyu was afraid and began to think of ways to recover the situation. However, Mu''s fame is even worse outside. In addition to his rtives and his father''s illegitimate children, all of them fought with him for the power of the Mu family, which made the whole Mu family a mess. Recently, when Han ran got married, Mu Jinyu suddenly thought of Mu Yanran. "Since the business is not good, you can''t bear to do it, Dad. Why don''t you shut down mu?" Said Mu Yanran. She had long known that mujinyu was not a material for business. She should have said that mujinyu was a hedonist. Muzhe is more like him. So two people to manage the Mu family, where can the Mu family run! Hearing mu Yanran''s words, Mu Jinyu''s face suddenly sank. "You don''t want a cent when Murdoch is finished." "I don''t want you a cent now." Muyanran looked up at mujinyu and said. "And my rtionship with Miss Han is not as good as before, and her wedding reception will not invite me, the admiring family." Muyanran said with a light smile. After she refused, she saw the anger in mujinyu''s eyes. She doesn''t want to be mujinyu''s chess piece and use her good people. Counting with fingers, how many good friends does she have? "I''m full." Said Mu Yanran. She did not want to eat this meal any more. Hearing mu Yanran''s words, Mu Jinyu put the chopsticks in her hands on the table with a "pa" sound, which made Huang Ying shake. "Sleep at home tonight." Mujinyu said in a low voice. He doesn''t have much affection for muyanran, but now he needs muyanran''s help. Even if moyanran can''t get on the Korean line for him, he needs her to get married. "No" muyanran just wanted to refuse, and Huang Ying around held her hand. "Yan Ran, it''s toote for you to sleep in Mu''s house." Huang Ying is ecstatic to hear Mu Jinyu let her and mu Yanran live in Mu''s house. It doesn''t mean that Mu Jinyu thinks of their mother and daughter and wants to take them back."Not convenient." Mu Yanran said, looking at Huang Ying, she said again, "Mom, don''t forget that there is another Mudy living here." "She and Xiao zhe are not here tonight." Mujinyu. Mrs. Mu Er is a smart person. She knew that Mu Jinyu had brought mu Yanran here for the sake of Mu''s family. When she knew that mu Yanran''s mother and daughter came to Mu''s family, she certainly went out to y. You should know that muyanran is a daughter in the end. After that, muyanran''s family has developed. What''s good for muyanran is her and her son. Mu zhe Na, three days without home, Mu Jinyu naturally thought he would note back. "Yan Ran, it''s very rare." Huang Ying followed Mu Jinyu''s words and said, "I''ve just had some wine and my head hurts. It''s better to sleep one night and leave tomorrow." If Mu Zhe is here tonight, mu Yanran will never stay. Five years ago, she still has nausea in mind. "Your room, I''ve been cleaning by servants." Mujinyu went on. This makes Huang Ying very happy. She gently touches mu Yanran''s hand and says with a smile, "Yanran, your father really cares about you." Mu Yanran didn''t speak. When Huang Ying said something five years ago, she would still believe it. After five years of suffering outside, mu Yanran couldn''t believe what Mu Jinyu said. He wished he had not given birth to his own daughter and that she died outside. Let here back! But it''s not the current Mojia. I think she has a rtionship with the Han family and helps the Mojia. When Mojia can, he doesn''t care about her life or death. Now I want her to help me. Muyanran is not so kind. "Good." Mu Yanran replied, for Huang Ying''s sake. Mu Yanran has two weaknesses, one is Huang Ying, the other is a Jing. She is too greedy for the warmth from the people she cares about. A Jing is gone. Only Huang Ying is the one she cares about. Muyanran went upstairs to go back to her bedroom, which was said to be her, but in fact, it was Mujia''s room. Those words said by mujinyu are all fooling Huang Ying, but like muyanran''s mirror in her heart, what she said to mujinyu has always been one point of faith. A Jing left for three years, mu Yanran was used to insomnia. Today, she is sleeping at Mu''s house. She can''t sleep. She is tossing and turning in bed. Chapter 1210 It was 12 o''clock in the morning. She was very sleepy, but still couldn''t sleep. She regretted some things. Why should she promise Mu Jinyu to stay at Mu''s home and sleep. When muyanran turned over on the bed again, she heard the footsteps outside the door. At first, she thought it was Huang Ying, but the footsteps lingered at the door of her room without knocking, which made mu Yanran alert. The door lock suddenly moved, moyanran sat up at once, and in the dark she listened to the door lock keep turning. Before going to bed, she locked the door of her house, just in case that it was muzhe. After Mu zhe outside turned the door several times, the door didn''t respond. He knew mu Yanran had locked the door. This meeting Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying are all at home, Mu zhe wants to enter mu Yanran''s room again, but he dare not directly smash the door into it. "Yan Ran, did you sleep?" His ears were against the door, he called softly. Mu Yanran''s eyes were still staring at the door, and he didn''t answer Mu Zhe''s words. "Yan Ran, you have been away for five years. My brother missed you so much. Open the door, let''s talk." Mozhe said, his mind full of moyanran. When he was very early, he was ying outside. Mujinyu didn''t care about him, much less about him. Seconddy mu? He is her precious son, and she naturally follows him. He noticed that when muyanran was sixteen years old, it was muyanran. Muyanran came to mujinyu''s house in a knee length skirt. She walked upstairs. Muzhe, who was standing in the living room, was attracted by muyanran''s calf. 16-year-old girl is so delicate, just like a blooming flower. That night, Mu zhe dreamed that she put her hand into mu Yanran''s skirt, and then went all the way down. The dream is very beautiful. Since then, Mozhe has been thinking of getting moyanran. His disgusting and dirty idea was exposed five years ago. In Mu''s living room, mu Yanran was pressed under his body. Later, it was forced to admire Yan Ran, and Mu zhe still thought about her. The less he gets, the more he wants. As for what brother and sister, what incest, Mozhe doesn''t care at all. He just wants to befortable. Today mu Yanran came back. What he didn''t know at the beginning was that Mu er''s wife called him andined to him. Mu Jinyu took mu Yanran''s mother and daughter to Mu''s house for dinner. Mu er''s anger, Mu zhe didn''t listen, he only knew that tonight is a chance to sleep mu Yanran. Over the past five years, muyanran should have developed more perfectly. She is not a very beautiful girl, but she has a good figure. Muzhe prefers things with thorns. The more mu Yanran hated him, the more excited he was when he slept. "Yanran, my good sister, my brother really wants to die for you." Mu zhe said with a smile that his voice was so disgusting that mu Yanran put out her hand to cover her ears. Five years ago, before Ms. Mu asked her to happen, she never thought that her half brother would think of her. Disgusting! fear! It made her feel sick. "Yanran, open the door for me." Mu zhe knew mu Yanran must be awake, he said in a voice. Muzhe listened to the movement in the room again. There was no one in the room. He was not willing to look at the door again. He could not contain his anger and kicked his foot toward the door. Mu Yanran listens to the sound of the door nk being kicked, and then listens to the sound of the distant footsteps. She slowly goes to the bed. She went to the door of the room, held it on the lock, thought about it, and drew her hand back. If it is true, the door lock is turned from the outside by Mu zhe again. When Muzhen saw that the door was still locked, he threatened, "if you don''t open the door, I will climb in through the window." "Wait for me toe in and see what I can do with you." After that, Mozhe thought there was no chance tonight. He could only turn back to his bedroom. After Mozhe left, moyanran didn''t touch the door again. She closed the windows in the room. Then she went back to bed, sleepless. The light in the room was on. She sat on the bed and noticed the movement of the doors and windows. She was afraid that Mozhe woulde and knock on her door again. Although, mu Yanran knows that Mu Zhe is timid. The room she lives in is on the third floor. He is afraid of death and will not climb the window. But she was really scared. Mu zhe breaks into her room and gives her to Qiang. Mu Jinyu also thinks it''s her fault. Mu family and rtives give her a sense of indifference. She takes out her mobile phone and opens the album inside. The people in the album are she and a Jing. Maybe it was when she knew that she had no future with ajing, so she took many pictures of two people together, and there was ajing alone. If it wasn''t for these photos, every day would be like a year. "Ah Jing, I miss you.""If you were here, you wouldn''t have bullied me." Yes, a Jing said that she would protect her from being bullied. The next morning, muyanran left Mujia early in the morning. She didn''t want to stay here for a minute. When she left, she did not say hello to Huang Ying and Mu Jinyu. She went back to her own house and Huang Ying''s house. She was too sleepy to sleep in one night. Only when she slept in her own room and bed could she feel at ease. She didn''t sleep much. At nine o''clock, Huang Ying''s phone woke her up. Huang Ying, who woke up at Mu''s home, began to think that mu Yanran was still sleeping. Mu Jinyu was downstairs waiting for mu Yanran to have breakfast together. Wait until 8:30, Huang Ying see mu Yanran has note down, go to knock on the door. Mu Yanran''s door was open. She pushed the door in and ran into Mu Zhe. Huang Ying is the main room of Mu Jinyu. Mu Zhe is just a bastard. But mu zhe doesn''t put Huang Ying in her eyes at all. Huang Ying is afraid of Mu Zhe. She thought that Mozhe would be the ruler of Mojia in the future. She was better to Mozhe, and he would be better to her and Yanran in the future. As soon as Mozhe wakes up, he knocks on moyanran''s door. This time, when he can open the door and push on, he finds no one in bed. Mu Yanran has long gone. Huang Ying looks at the Mozhe who left and feels strange. She turns around and asks Mozhe. "Little Zhe, why are you in Yan Ran''s room?" Mu zhe doesn''t put Huang Ying in his eyes. He has long thought that if Mu Yanran is willing to follow him, then Mu Jinyu will be old or dead, and he will be better to Huang Ying for mu Yanran''s sake. So, instead of answering Huang Ying''s words, Mu zhe turned his head and threatened Huang Ying with a cold voice. "Auntie, don''t talk after you go out!" Huang Ying looks at Mu zhe who left after saying that. She has some doubts and thinks about it. She takes out her mobile phone to call mu Yanran. Knowing that mu Yanran came home early, Huang Ying med Yan ran for not greeting Mu Jinyu, saying that she was waiting downstairs for her breakfast. Mujinyu will wait for her to have breakfast. Muyanran only feels that the sun ising out from the West. Chapter 1211 Volume two she smiled and said to Huang Ying that she was very sleepy. Huang Ying hears mu Yanran''s tiredness. Thinking about Mu Yanran''s being alone these years, she must be ming herself and Mu Jinyu. She then asked mu Yanran to have a good rest and went downstairs to exin to Mu Jinyu. In order to admire Mu''s family, Mu Jinyu felt that she had put down her body to please mu Yanran. She not only called her to Mu''s family to eat and sleep, but also waited for her toe down hungry in the morning. She was so kind that she left without saying a word. Mu Jinyu is angry. He spreads his anger on Huang Ying. "Look, you have a good daughter!" Mu Jinyu is angry with mu Yanran. If it wasn''t for the rtionship between mu Yanran and Han ran, would he manage the daughter? "Yanran just came back from abroad yesterday, and still had jetg." "It''s possible that I''m not used to sleeping at Mu''s house. I''ll bring her to Mu''s house after she''s sleeping well." Huang Ying said with a smile. She is really used to it. As soon as Mu Jinyu gets angry, she will be scared to death. "Hum." Mujinyu snorted. "Tell Yanran that she is a mu family member and my daughter. Now she can''t ignore something." "Good." Huang Yingying said that she sat beside Mu Jinyu and helped her with porridge. "Jin Yu, you have breakfast first." "Yan Ran has such a good rtionship with Miss Han. It shouldn''t be difficult for the Han family to help her." Huang Ying said with relief. Huang Ying doesn''t understand the business of the shopping mall, but she thinks that moyanran has a good rtionship with Han ran, and the Han family has money, so it''s easy to help Mojia. By Huang Ying''s telephone a quarrel, mu Yanran sleeps not too much. She sat in bed for a while and felt hungry, so she got up and went out to eat something. When going out, mu Yanran receives Han Ran''s call and is stunned. When she came to Ningcheng, she admired her family and knew that she had not told Han ran before she came back. Is it Mu Jinyu who told Han ran about it. Mujinyu wants her to find Han ran and ask him to help Mu''s family. This method, mu Yanran only thinks Mu Jinyu is too fanciful. If the Mu family wants to survive and do business, the Han family also needs to make money. Where can the Han family help the Mu family because of her good rtionship with Han ran. Isn''t that a joke? Muyanran didn''t get along in the business world, but she also knew that the interest of the enterprise group was very important. Even if the rtionship between the Han family and the Gu family is good enough, when facing a project, the two families will do their best and never give in. This is the mall! On the phone, Han ran did not circle with mu Yanran and asked directly. "Yanran, you''re back in Ningcheng, aren''t you?" "Yes." Said Mu Yanran. "Did my father tell you that?" Moyan ran asked. "No." Han ran replied, "I picked up at the airport yesterday" Han ran thought about it and swallowed the name of "Gu Jinghang". "Pick me up. I just met you." "Oh." Mu Yanran is sensitive. Han ran hesitates to say a word. Mu Yanran wonders if the person she picked up at the airport yesterday is looking after the scenery. "Are you free? We''ll see you. " Han ran added. In Han ran and mu Yanran on the phone, Gu Jingrui beside her said to her, "try on the wedding dress!" Han ran thought of the wedding dress, and she said to Mu Yanran, "I''m going to try the wedding dress now." "It''s getting married. There''s too much going on. Let''s meet at the wedding shop." "Good." "I''ll say it to you. She is OK at home, and she wants to see Han ran. In those days, mu Yanran still remembered Han Ran''s words that he regarded himself as a friend. Other people treat her well, she will go back well. Mu Yanran takes a taxi ording to the address given by Han ran. This wedding dress shop is the best in Ningcheng. The beautiful wedding dress is hung in the window, which makes mu Yanran stare. In the same year as Han ran, Han ran found the right man to marry. And she, I don''t know if I will get married in my life! Maybe in the future, she can''t wait for a Jing toe back, so she finds someone to marry. But more likely, she waited until the end of time. The wedding dress is a girl''s fantasy. The wedding dress here is so beautiful. How can muyanran not yearn for what she looks like. She went in, and the receptionist led her to Han Ran''s side. The curtain opened and Han ran came out with his wedding dress. This wedding dress has just been sent from abroad in the morning. It''s so beautiful that she can try it on at once. Gu Jingrui happened to have something to do. He went to Gu''s and said he woulde backter. Han Ran is looking at herself in front of the mirror in her wedding dress. She is a beautiful woman. Her beautiful wedding dress makes her more dazzling. Mu Yanran went in, and when he saw Han ran, his eyes shed with amazement. Han ran through the mirror, saw the mu Yanran behind him."Yan Ran." She turned around and called to mu with a smile. "It''s beautiful." Mu Yanran said sincerely. "Thank you." Han ran smiled, her face and eyes were full of smiles, which was given by happiness. She married in a beautiful wedding dress. How could she not be happy or sweet! "I think it''s beautiful, too." Han ran added a word narcissistically. "I don''t know if Jing Ruixi likes it!" When ites to Gu Jingrui, outsiders can see the love in Han Ran''s eyes. Mu Yanran looks at the smile on Han Ran''s face and admires him more. She also wants to marry the man she loves and be happy. However, she was not so lucky as Han ran. "He must like it." Said Mu Yanran with a smile. Han ran smiled and said to Mu Yanran, "Yanran, if you don''t sit outside, I''ll deal with something first." Mu Yanran nodded and turned to the waiting room. When waiting for Han ran, the clerk came to give mu Yanran tea. Mu Yanran said thank you and brought the tablet on the table to y. She read thetest news in Ningcheng. The wedding of Han ran and Gu Jingrui is the most worth talking about in Ningcheng recently. A lot of news is about the new couple. Gu family and Han family get married, how can they not stir the whole city! Mu Yanran looked down and saw another man in the news. She was stunned. Man''s arm is also holding a beautiful girl, girl than mu Yanran temperament, more beautiful than her. The headline of the news is "we are both happy at home, and most young people will step into the pce." After the specific text, about the woman''s background, mu Yanran did not see a word. Her heart was empty and her mind was nk. Atst, only one sentence shed into my mind, and Gu Jingxing was going to get married. Once he got married, she didn''t even have a chance to fantasize about it, and ah Jing couldn''te back. Mu Yanran''s heart was aching and tears were falling down. She cried so hard that she didn''t notice the maning in. The man walked by her side and found something wrong. He stopped and turned to look at her in tears. He stared at her, his face gone. Chapter 1212 Volume two mu Yanran feels that someone is looking at her. She looks up to the man''s eyes. "Hello." Mu Yanran wipes away her tears. She thinks Gu Jingrui is here to find Han ran. Seeing that he was still looking at himself, mu Yanran said, "Ran Ran tried his wedding dress in it." "The wedding dress is beautiful." Gu Jingxing''s brow was even tighter. He said in a cold voice, "Why are you here?" The voice is cold and familiar. Muyanran suddenly responds. The man in front of him is not Gu Jingrui, but Gu Jingxing. For three years, muyanran is like being poisoned, thinking of him all the time. Knowing that he was Gu Jingxing, she got up from the sofa. She approached him, and when she came to him, her hand stretched out to touch a Jing''s cheek. He is more mature and handsome than before. Just, his eyes looked at her coldly like ice water pouring down her head, and then, after she touched herself, he grabbed her wrist, "what are you doing!" He pushed her away, used his strength, mu Yanran was drunk by him, tears rolled out, her people fell back. After falling to the hard ground, the pain on the knee makes muyanran more conscious. He is not a Jing, but a Jingxing. She told herself softly. Gu Jingxing looks at mu Yanran crying on the ground. He doesn''t think he has much strength. She can hold the sofa behind herpletely. She can''t fall so heavily. "Yan Ran." Inside came Han Ran''s surprised voice. Han ran had changed his wedding dress. She ran to Mu Yanran and helped her up. "Are you ok?" Han ran cares. Mu Yanran''s tears rolled in her eyes. She didn''t look up and said lightly, "I''m ok." "Ran Ran, I''ll wait for you outside." Said, moyanran out of the wedding dress shop. After a few steps, she slowed down again and looked back at Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing and Han ran are standing together. He looks pretty with a frown. "Xiaobai, why is she here? Didn''t I keep you away from her? " "Jingxing, Yan Ran is not as good as you think." Han ran saw mu Yanran and the pain in Mu Yanran''s eyes, she said. "Hum." But Gu Jingxing was disgusted with mu Yanran. "You just didn''t see it. She touched my face inexplicably." At this point, Gu Jingxing thought of the warmth and delicacy under muyanran''s fingers. His cheeks turned red and he paused. Then he said, "I pushed her away without much effort, and she fell down." "I must have known that you came here and fell down on purpose to make you sympathize with her." Gu Jingxing said displeased, his words like a needle to the heart of Mu Yanran. The pain was thick all over her body. She took back her eyes, raised her feet and walked forward. Her feet were weak, and her whole body strength was upied by the pain. It was difficult to move step by step. Yes, when Gu Jingxing pushed over, she didn''t help the sofa beside her. She didn''t know Han ran was there. She wanted sympathy because she knew that ah Jing didn''t love herself. She was heartbroken and didn''t fear falling down. She wanted to exin, and on second thought, she didn''t believe what she said. In Gu Jingxing''s heart, she is a girl who is full of scheming and calcting others all day. If it was a Jing, he would not say that about himself. But, he is not, he is Gu Jingxing. Seeing muyanran go away lonely, Han ran sighed and looked at the scenery. Sitting on the sofa, he picked up the iPad that muyanran had just seen. "Jing Xing, mu Yanran is not as bad as you think." Gu Jinghang looks at the news on the website and replies, "Xiaobai, you are really cheated by her." Anyway, in his eyes, moyanran is not a good person. "She may be able to calcte people in some things, but a little." Han ran turned around, looked at Gu Jingxing, and said in a straight voice, "no matter how vicious she is and how scheming she has in her life, she is only paying for someone sincerely." "Jingxing, she''s not as bad as you think." Han randun paused. She had never thought about the rtionship between Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran before. Today, seeing Gu Jingxing''s disgust and indifference to Mu Yanran, she couldn''t help but feel heartache. Mu Yanran was wrong to hide Gu Jingxing, but she was really attentive to ah Jing. "In this world, other people can me her, but you can''t." Han ran said it clearly, and Gu Jingxing replied lightly, "why not?" "I just don''t like her." "I tell you Xiaobai, you are cheated by her appearance. I''ve seen a lot of girls like her. If you were not the Han family, I''m sure she would not be your friend. " "Yes, it is possible." Han ranying said that she stared at Gu Jingxing, who was watching the news on the website, and said again, "you are not a young master, and she will not abandon you."This is very clear. If Gu Jingxing asked her why, Han ran thought he should tell Gu Jingxing what happened three years ago. However, Gu Jingxing opened his mouth and said, "ah, I''m on the front page." "Xiaobai,e and see if I''m handsome!" Gu Jingxing said, he stood up and handed the iPad to Han ran. Han ran didn''t pick it up. He nced at it and saw that it said that the family was both happy and dying, and most of the children would step into the pce. "Who is she?" Han ran asked in a cold voice. She guessed that mu Yanran had just sat here and could not have seen the news. "My goddess." Gu Jingxing replied with a smile, "when I catch her up, she will be your sister-inw." "Gu Jingxing!" Han Ran''s face was colder. Gu Jingxing looked at Han ran, who was angry, and joked, "ah, Xiaobai, you won''t find that the one you love is me now." "Jing Rui will beat me." He said, footsteps came, two people turned to see, Gu Jingrui walked in. "Jing Rui, your little white moved and said he fell in love with me." Gu Jingxing said with a smile. Gu Jingrui also noticed that Han Ran''s face was not right. He went to Han ran and held her hand. He asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Han ran looked at Gu Jingrui, who was worried about her. She shook her head. "Nothing." "Is the wedding dress beautiful?" Gu Jingrui asked again. "I''ll show it to you?" "Well." With that, Han ran turned around and walked to the inside. Before he left, he looked at the scenery coldly. Gu Jingxing felt puzzled. He didn''t know where he had offended Han ran. Was it because he admired Yan Ran! He was immediately more disgusted with mu Yanran. "I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb you two." Gu Jingxing patted Gu Jingrui''s shoulder and said. Chapter 1213 Volume two "OK." Gu Jingrui replied that his mind was already on Han ran. When he came in, he noticed that Han Ran''s face was not right. He was angry with Jingxing? Jingxing is so nervous that he provokes Han ran. He doesn''t know yet! Han ran changed his wedding dress and came out. Only Gu Jingrui was there. She knew that Gu Jingxing had left wisely. But when she thought of Gu Jingxing''s attitude towards mu Yanran, her smile faded. Gu Jingrui walked behind her and put his arms around her waist. "What''s the matter?" He asked in a warm voice. "I have an appointment with mu Yanran today." "Yes." Gu Jingrui knows about it. "She was waiting for me at the wedding shop, and Jingxing came with her." "Scenery pushes mu Yanran." Han ran said lightly, "if he forgot all about her, muyanran would not suffer so much." "But he didn''t just forget her." "There must be something hateful about poor people, as I thought three years ago. Yanran selfishly hid the scenery, which worried you for a long time "She was wrong, but during that time, she and Jingxing were dependent on each other and regarded each other as the most important person." "Jing Xing recovers his memory, but forgets their past. To be hated by the one you love the most is a feeling that life is not like death. " Han ran can feel mu Yanran''s heartache. Gu Jingrui holds Han Ran''s hand tightly. "Three years! Jing Rui, in these three years, she hasn''t looked for Jingxing, and she hasn''te to your home for anything. What does that mean! " "She knew it was wrong, and she thought about not disturbing your life and Jingxing''s. The two of them should be like two parallel lines, and their lives in the future are irrelevant. " "Jingxing can do it. In his heart, he hated Yanran. Mu Yanran can''t, she can only rely on the memories of and Jingxing. " "Before that, I didn''t have such a big feeling. Today, when I saw Jingxing, I still hated Yanran so much. All of a sudden, I felt that it was unfair to admire Yanran." Han ran said, his eyes moistening. "If she is wrong again, she has kept Jingxing for more than a year, and she regards Jingxing as her most important person." "Xiaobai." Gu Jingrui called softly, "you can still treat her as a friend, which means that mu Yanran is not so bad." How many people make friends with Han ran because of her identity. Mu Yanran is one of them. She can be friends with Han ran, not only because she has a mind, but also because she knows how to please Han ran. "She''s lucky to have a friend like you, isn''t she?" "If she and Jingxing can still be together in the future, I will help her to say good things to her parents." Gu Jingrui said again. "You have to do what you say." Han ran replied. In Gu family, people see Gu Jingxing forget mu Yanran. They are not so strongly against two people together. "But how could they be together!" Han ran said. "Everything has a turning point. Who can guarantee that in the future?" Gu Jingrui looked at Han ran, who was in a good mood, and said, "just like me and you." "I never thought that I would marry you in my life." Han ran listened to Gu Jingrui''s gentle words, and her eyes were full of smiles. Gu Jingrui can''t help but lower his head and kiss Han Ran''s lips. "Xiaobai, you are so beautiful." Now I want to take Han ran to bed and do something. "Where will be beautiful all the time." Han ran retorted. She stared and asked Gu Jingrui, "Gu Jingrui, what can I do if I grow old and ugly in the future!" "You''re getting old, and you''re a beautiful little old woman." Gu Jingrui said with a smile. He saw Han Ran''s eyes be more gentle. "When you get old, I get old." "In this life, you are the only one you want." "By the way." Han ran thought of another thing and asked Gu Jingrui, "did Jinghang fall in love?" "Who is it!" She remembered that Gu Jinghang said that she had someone she liked and would bring people to her wedding. She was curious to see the news about Gu Jinghang. "Not a girlfriend." Gu exined. "It''s his ssmate abroad. I don''t know his specific family background, but it should not be bad." "Better than sweet." Han ran asked. The quality of one''s family can be seen by one''s temperament. The woman holding hands with Gu Jingxing in the news looks beautiful. At first sight, she must be famous. "Yes." Gu Jingrui nodded, "it should be very good at home." Listening to Gu Jingrui, Han ran thinks that Gu Jingxing has a lot of drama with her, so he can''t think of muyanran, and muyanran is impossible. "But." Gu Jingrui slowed down his voice and said with a smile, "she is not the girlfriend of Jingxing.""It''s Jingxing who likes her and pursues her." "Oh." Han ran smiled. "And the girls that Jingxing can''t catch up with?" "Yes!" Gu Jingrui said, "he didn''t catch up with you." Han ran smiled and said, "you catch up with me, too." "All the same faces." She said, looking at Gu Jingrui''s pale face, she smiled happily. Without a fewughs, Gu Jingrui held her tightly and kissed her again. They are going to get married with happiness on their faces, which willst a lifetime. After Gu Jinghang walked out of the wedding dress shop, when he drove away, he turned his head to look out of the window and saw the moyanran sitting by the window of the coffee shop. She''s talking to the waiter. She should be asked to order something. Looking in this direction, he saw the side of Mu Yanran. The sun shines on the ss of the cafe, just shining on the half face of Mu Yanran. Her smile is the same as the sun, which makes Gu Jingxing feel warm. He looked at it like this, forgetting that he had been stopping all the time, blocking the way for the car behind him, and the trumpet was ring desperately to make him return to his mind. "Shit!" Gu Jingxing scolded. He released the brake and drove on. He even looked at that disgusting mu Yanran, most of all, he thought she was pretty. Is he blind? She will feel that she makes me feel warm. How far away is a woman with such a mind. Muyanran didn''t notice that she was driving by the side of the road to look at her lost sight. She was very sleepy, ordered a cup of coffee, sat there drinking and waiting for Han ran toe. Her heart is very confused, her mind is full of those indifferent and disgusting eyes. Those eyes were full of warmth and joy three years ago. She workedte every night. When she left the shop, he would hurry up and cover her hands. The tenderness in her eyes will never be forgotten in her life. "Yan Ran, Yan Ran." When he called his name, his heart was filled with happiness. Chapter 1214 How happy and happy she was then. How nice her king was to her at that time. However, how good ah Jing is to her, and how hateful Gu Jingxing is to her. Mu Yanran thought, and her heart hurt again. For three years, I got used to the feeling of heartache. Every time I think of a Jing, it hurts. She was afraid of pain, but she couldn''t stop thinking about him. How could she not think of him? He was so kind to her and they were so happy. She didn''t want to! If even the memories are gone, she is a walking corpse. A Jing is all she has, all she has. But when I arrived in Ningcheng, I met Gu Jingxing again. The feeling of heartache was strong. It was all over my body and even my fingertips were hurting. I don''t know how long, mu Yanran''s eyes are wet, and the coffee in front of her is not drunk. "Yan Ran." Mu Yanran returns to her mind and hears Han Ran''s voice behind her. She even wipes the tears out of her eyes with the back of her hand. The tears were wiped away, but the traces of crying were still there. Han ran came to her and saw it at a nce. "Ah!" Han ran lowered his voice and sighed. Mu Yanran looks at Han ran with regret. She smiles at the corner of her mouth and never lets herself cry again. "Ranran, congrattions." "Not only congrattions on getting married, but also the one you love." I wish you all the best. In my life, what''s the meaning of being together with different people I like. "You can, too." Han ran looked at mu Yanran and said. Mu Yanran chuckles and shakes her head gently. She feels sad and lowers her head to drink her coffee. How could she! "Maybe." After mu Yanran took a sip of coffee, she said with a light smile. It''s possible that after Gu Jinghang got married, she didn''t love him so much, and then met someone she liked. But this kind of possibility, mu Yanran feels so small. She often said that Huang Ying and Mu Jinyu should be divorced. Although she hated Mu Jinyu after her love with Gu Jinghang, she didn''t talk about divorce much when talking with Huang Ying. Huang Ying regards Mu Jinyu as the most important person, isn''t she the same? The difference is that Mu Jinyu is a scum. She is like Huang Ying. When she identifies a person, she puts herself in a dead end. She would not turn around and walk behind the wall in front of her in the alley. As long as she stepped back, she would not have hit herself so bloody. "Yan Ran, you will be in Ningcheng, or?" Han ran noticed the sadness on mu Yanran''s face and asked a different topic. "I''m leaving in a few days." "I''m used to staying in country a, but I can''t get used to it." Mu Yanran exined with a faint smile. In Han Ran''s view, mu Yanran''s smile is too light, which makes people feel sad. Although she was joking, there was no smile in her eyes, which was more painful than crying. "Oh." Han ran replied, "I have something to ask of you." "What?" "I stillck a bridesmaid. I don''t have the right person to look for. You''d better stay and drink my wedding wine before I leave." With that, Han ran handed the invitation prepared in advance to Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran was shocked. She didn''t think Han ran would invite her to have a drink. ording to her rtionship with Gu Jingxing, Gu family would not wee her to appear. "It''s not good for me to be your bridesmaid." Mu Yanran said, "and I asked for ten days off, toote to attend your wedding." "Nothing bad." Han ran said with a smile, "Yan Ran, although we haven''t met for three years, we are still friends, aren''t we?" "Do me a favor." Mu Yanran knew that she had agreed to Han Ran''s request. She could see Gu Jingxing at Han Ran''s wedding, even stand in front of him and look at him closely. But he hated himself so much that he was afraid of what Gu Jingxing said to him. "Yanran, I want you to be the bridesmaid, which is what Jing Rui and I mean." "Help me. I don''t know where to find a bridesmaid." Mu Yanran doesn''t believe Han Ran''s words. ording to Han Ran''s family background, it''s easy to find a bridesmaid. "Ran Ran, the rtionship between mu family and Gu family has always been bad, and I hid him three years ago. Gu family would not like my appearance." Mu Yanran said directly. Han ran smiled. "It''s my wedding. The family won''t say anything." "Yan Ran, are you afraid?" Han ran asked looking at mu Yanran. Since Han ran asked, mu Yanran told the truth."You know, he hates me." "If I show up, he will be very angry." "Do you want to see him?" Han ran looked at mu Yanran''s eyes and asked, "do you miss him these three years?" "Have you seen him secretly?" One question after another, mu Yanran was stunned. "Yes!" She admitted. "I can''t help it." Tears welled up in her eyes when she said it. "I bought a ticket, wanted to see him at his school, and went to the city where he was." However, after I got off the bus, I bought the ticket back and left Muyanran continued, "I want to see him, want to see him, but what can I do if I see him!" "He hates me, and his family doesn''t like me. This feeling is my own y." "I''m so tired of myself. I want to forget him, but ran ran can''t forget it." "When I close my eyes every night, it''s a Jing. You know what? He used to be so kind to me. When I was bullied, he would help me. Even if I told him that it was me who calcted others, he would say it was Yan Ran''s best. " "I can''t forget him like that." Han ran thought that no girl would forget a boy who is very good to herself. And in a strange city. "Yan Ran, are you so willing to meet new girls and marry others?" Han ran asked, moyanran did not speak, her hands slowly squeezed into fists. "Who will be willing." Mu Yanran replied. "My wedding, Jingxing is the best man." Han ran added. Mu Yanran looks at Han ran in surprise, and Han ran continues, "Yan Ran, since you are trapped in this emotion, it''s better to get closer to him." "Try again and try." Han ran said, softly. She thought that if at the end of the day, Gu Jingxing still hated mu Yanran, who would be seriously hurt. But if Gu Jingxing is moved by mu Yanran, the ending must be beautiful. But who can guarantee the result is good or bad! "Forget it." Han ran said that he was afraid of the pain brought by the bad results to Mu Yanran. "But I really want you toe to my wedding. If you leave Ningcheng in the future and Jingxing gets married, you two have appeared in a picture frame Chapter 1215 Volume two mu Yanran did not respond to Han Ran''s invitation or refuse. Han ran said, she was to hear the heart, so hesitated. Mu Yanran returns home, and Huang Ying is also there, still preparing lunch for mu Yanran. Without the appearance of Mu Jinyu, mu Yanran felt that the family was like home. In her heart, Mu Jinyu is not worthy to be her father. "Yan Ran, wash your hands quickly. Mom has made delicious food for you." Huang Ying turned to see mu Yanraning back and said happily. Mu Yanran stands behind Huang Ying. Seeing the white hairing out of her temples, she suddenly feels sad. She dare not go home in foreign countries, leaving Huang Ying alone. Her love for Huang Ying is still more than resentment. Although Huang Ying listened to Mu Jinyu and wanted to go back to Mu''s house, she was very kind to her when she didn''t have mu Jinyu. She is a rtive of Huang Ying, and she doesn''t care so much about Huang Ying''s partiality. "Yan Ran, what are you doing? Wash your hands quickly." Huang Ying came out with the dish and saw mu Yanran standing behind her, hurried. "Oh." Mu Yanran replied. She listened to Huang Ying and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Huang Ying has made many dishes, each of which mu Yanran likes to eat. Having eaten more sandwiches and hamburgers abroad, muyanran missed the dishes at home, especially those made by Huang Ying. When they were driven out of Mu''s house, Huang Ying was a richdy who could not clean or cook. Life forced her to learn these, or she would starve to death at home with mu Yanran. "Come on, have a taste! See if Mom''s cooking is improving? " Huang Ying said with a smile. Mu Yanran "Er" a voice, with chopsticks reached for a piece of ribs into his mouth. The taste is really good, and the salt is moderate. Watching mu Yanran eat with relish, Huang Ying''s face showed a happy smile. "Yanran, mom wants you to go back to Ningcheng." Said Huang Ying. Although muyanran is a daughter, she is such a child. When she was old, she seldom saw Mu Jinyu. She lived alone in such a big house and felt lonely. Two people sit together to eat, immediately feel happy. Of course, what Huang Ying wants more is that the family of three live together. "Look at you. You''ve lost weight abroad. If youe back to work, I''ll make you more food and make you look better. " Huang Ying said, talking about Mu Yanran''s feelings. "Miss Han and you are the same year. They are going to get married. You should also hurry to find one. It''s too thin. My wife''s family won''t like it. " Mu Yanran smiled and didn''t answer. Huang Ying, her deste expression, saw it in her eyes. "Yan Ran, do you have any contact with that fool?" Huang Ying asked carefully, mu yanranleng next, continue to eat their own rice. Huang Ying looks at mu Yanran''s reaction and worries. Far away, usually by phone contact, so to Mu Yanran feelings of things, Huang Ying is not very understanding. Just now, she saw some problems in this temptation. "Don''t you still think about him now?" Huang Ying shrieked and worried, "Yan Ran, you are the daughter of Mu family, and the man you are looking for will never be a fool." "You must not be confused." "Mom!" Moyanran put down the dishes and called out, "there is no contact." "He was picked up by his family. It''s impossible for me and him." Mu Yanran said, standing up, "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom." Huang Ying is relieved to hear mu Yanran say there is no contact. Moyanran looks for a fool, which will drag her down for the rest of her life. When moyanran goes to the bathroom, Huang Ying identally sees moyanran''s bag on the chair. The zipper of the bag is half open, showing the red paper. It''s an invitation! Huang Ying opened it and saw the name of the bride and groom on the invitation card. Her face suddenly showed a smile. Mu Yanran came out of the bathroom and saw Huang Ying holding the invitation from Han ran. She didn''t speak. She sat down and continued to eat. "Yan Ran, my mother will take you to buy a beautiful suit tomorrow." Huang Ying said with a smile. Mu Yanran replied, "Mom, I asked for ten days off." "What do you mean?" "I''m going back to country a, and I can''t catch up with Han Ran''s wedding. I''ll give you the gift money then, and I won''t go. " "Yan Ran." Hearing mu Yanran''s words, Huang Ying called out inconceivably. She went to Mu Yanran''s side and asked, "do you want to go?" "Your father has allowed you to stay in Ningcheng." "Whether I can go or not has something to do with his permission." She didn''t go back to Ningcheng because of Mu Jinyu''s permission. She is self reliant, her wings are hard, and she doesn''t live by the Mu family at all.Mu Yanran doesn''t care about Mu Jinyu, Huang yingguan. "Yan Ran, do you really want to leave your mother alone here?" Said Huang Ying sadly. Mu Yanran looked at Huang Ying, who was sad and crying, and said, "Mom, why don''t you go to country a with me?" She suggested that Huang Ying could also be taken care of in this way. However, after muyanran asked, she knew that Huang Ying could not leave Ningcheng. "Yan Ran, don''t say whether you stay in Ningcheng first. Since Miss Han invited you to have a wedding drink, you can go. " Huang Ying looked at mu Yanran and said. When she saw Han Ran''s invitation, Huang Ying thought that if mujinyu knew about it, she would praise her. "Your father wants to go to Han Gu''s wedding. He has found a rtionship. Now you can attend, he must be very happy." "Yan Ran!" Mu Yanran is eating her own meal without speaking. She quickly finished eating, looked at her Huang Ying, and said, "Mom, I''m full. Take your time." Say, also no longer stay to listen to Huang Ying to say what she does not like, stand up and walk upstairs. "Yanran, this is a chance to save mu. If you help your father, he will remember you. " Huang Ying saw mu Yanran go upstairs and then said aloud. Mu Yanran didn''t stop. She thought Huang Ying was naive. What can a wedding change! Can we bring Mu family back to life and let Mu Jinyu take their mother and daughter to Mu family! However, mu Yanran thought that she should go after Han ran and Gu Jingrui''s marriage. She didn''t have many opportunities to see a Jing in her life. A Jing has a girlfriend and is getting married soon. Maybe she wille back next time. He is already in his arms. She no longer loves to look after the scenery, and will not do anything to break up other people''s families. So before he got married, she would hang around in front of him and take a picture with him. Mu Yanran thought so. When she got to the room, she sent Han ran a text message and said, "OK!" When Han ran saw the message, he immediately understood the meaning of Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran answers Han ran to do her bridesmaid''s work. Instead, she calms down and falls asleep quickly after covering her bed with quilts. It''s hard to get a deep sleep, and I didn''t dream about a Jing. Chapter 1216 Volume two moyanran calls her to ask for leave from the boss. The boss will ask her for another five days as soon as he hears about her, and scolds moyanran in fluent English on the phone. Mu Yanran silently hung up the phone, her heart suddenly had a feeling that she would stay in Ningcheng. Han Ran''s wedding day, the streets of Ningcheng were decorated with lights, full of joy. It''s said that in the evening, Gu''s family will put fireworks on the roof of Anxin building for three hours. The happy events of Gu and Han need to be celebrated. The hotels and restaurants under the twopanies have adjusted to work out discount or package activities. Xiao Yan looked at the bustling Ningcheng, and said to Xu Qingqing in his office, "see if there is any discount package. It''s a way to celebrate the wedding and a way for Gu Mocheng, the old fox, to earn money." Xu Qingqing didn''t answer. He buried himself in the matter at hand. Ignored by Xu Qingqing, Xiao Yan goes to her side displeased. His hand reached out, holding Xu Qingqing''s, and he cried bitterly, "wife." Xu Qingqing raised his head, looked at Xiao Yan''s expression and raised the corner of his mouth. "Wait for your son to get married, you can too." Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, and he took the words, "yes!" "Waiting for Xiaochen to get married, all thepanies under Xiao''s banner will engage in various activities to put Gu on top." Xiao Yan smiled smugly. Xu Qingqing is not happy with Xiao Yan. She has something to say. When her son Xiao Chen got married, it was the girl who was in charge of her family. At that time, Xiao Yan''s money was not the dowry for his family. "Yes." Xu Qingqing responded to Xiao Yan''s words. She then thought of one thing and said, "I have something to deal with here. Go to the hotel to help first." "No." Xiao Yan refused. "What can I do for you? Hit people? " Xu Qingqing is right. Xiao Yan is a troublemaker and a yful host. What can he help? It''s like sitting on the sofa like a squatting Buddha. "I like to be here with my wife." Xiao Yan said again. In more than 20 years, Xiao Yan''s habit has been formed and can''t be changed. When he was free, he sat in Xu Qingqing''s office for half a day. His words softened Xu Qingqing''s heart, and Xu Qingqing said with a smile, "then go to bed next to me and don''t disturb my work." He is around, noisy, let Xu Qingqing no way to work. Just like now, she asked Xiao Yan to stay by her side. Xiao Yanfei had to stick to her and said she would only listen if she kissed him. Xu Qingqing thought that they were both old husbands and wives, and that their life should be as in as water. Xiao Yan, as a man, has a little romance from time to time, or is as coquettish as before. Xu Qingqing often thinks that she is very lucky to meet Xiao Yan. Han ran finished dressing up at home early in the morning. She invited four bridesmaids, and mu Yanran was one of them. Mu Yanran also arrived at Han''s house early. She went to Han''s hall. All the people of Han''s house were there, including Han Ran''s grandparents. Yu Beibeies first, greets her and tells mu Yanran that Han Ran is dressing up upstairs. Mu Yanran thinks Yu Beibei will not like it when she sees it. Han ran asks her to be the bridesmaid. But Yu Beibei didn''t, still smiling and talking to her, asked her how she had been in foreign countries, and also let mu Yanran have time to visit the Han family more. No matter Yu Beibei''s words are sincere or face-to-face Kung Fu, they are very happy to hear mu Yanran. Han ran saw mu Yanraning, and she smiled happily at mu Yanran in front of the mirror. Last time in the wedding spot, mu Yanran saw Han ran wearing a white wedding dress and felt very beautiful, which would be more beautiful under the background of makeup. Mu Yanran hands over her gift money. Han ran introduces other bridesmaids to Mu Yanran. There are two rtives of Han''s family. They are older than mu Yanran, and one of Han Ran''s ssmates is Qin Xiang. They are all young girls. Muyanran seldommunicates with her ssmates abroad, but that doesn''t mean she is a person who can''tmunicate. If she doesn''t make friends, she doesn''t want to. Now in Han Ran''s room, four people have a good chat. Qin Xiang said that she didn''t expect Han Ran''s family to be so rich. She was shocked. Muyanran was not frightened, because she knew from beginning to end that Han Ran''s family had money, and Han Ran''s life was enviable. Gu Jingxing arrived at Han''s house early. He was here to start the battle and dredge up the rtionship. He waited for Gu Jingrui toe and connect with the bride smoothly. Gu Jingxing sneaks in from the side door of the Han family. He is afraid to be seen by others of the Han family, so he is stopped. The side door is connected to the kitchen of Han family. When Gu Jingxing passed by the kitchen, he saw the people inside. The girl''s pink dress is very noticeable. Gu Jingxing doesn''t know what''s going on. Seeing her back, she stops. Her back was familiar to him, and a scene shed in his mind, as if the back had often wandered in front of him.Where did he meet her? Mu Yanran turns around and is stunned when he looks up at Gu Jingxing''s eyes. Gu Jingxing''s clothes and his disgust at the bottom of his eyes tell him that it''s not Gu Jingrui. Mu Yanran suddenly tensed up, holding the tray in the hands of the trembling, she pretended to calmly lift up her feet, and walked to the side of gazing at the scenery. Gu Jingxing grabbed her hand and looked at mu Yanran with cold eyes. "Why are you here?" Gu Jingxing looked at mu Yanran''s makeup again, and remembered that Han ran had provided her clothes to the bridesmaid. "It''s a good way. As long as I have been back to Ningcheng, Ran Ran Ran will let you be her bridesmaid!" Gu Jingxing says, the disgust in the eyes is all exposed, his hand is pulling mu Yanran, with the strength way. "Ran Ran invited me." Said Mu Yanran lightly. Her exnation annoyed Gu Jingxing, who pushed mu Yanran down. Mu Yan staggers a few steps. She hasn''t worn high-heeled shoes for a long time. The long and thin high-heeled shoes turn to one side when retreating. She feels painful and attacks her ankles. She twisted her foot. Gu Jingxing looked at her frown, then looked down to see her feet, and realized that he had pushed her too hard to her feet. He looked at her and threatened again, "the wedding is over, get out of our sight." Said, he turned around, moyanran called him, "look at the scenery." Her voice is very pleasant, especially calling his name. Gu Jingxing didn''t know what was going on. When she heard "Gu Jingxing", her heart was aching. What''s wrong with him? "You hate me so much?" Asked mu Yanran in a low voice. She stared at his back and asked seriously. "Yes!" Gu Jingxing said directly, after saying that, the pain in my heart is more than one point. It''s funny that he should be heartbroken for such a woman. It''s his heart. "Good!" He did not turn around, and heard moyanran''s words, "after the wedding, I will go back to country a soon, and will not appear in front of you." Chapter 1217 Volume two. She''s not talking about you. She''s talking about you. Muyanran knows clearly that she can''t be with Gu Jinghang. She knows better that if she stays in Ningcheng all the time, she will go mad and do something crazy. Such as cheekily go after Jingxing and live with him. By that time, she might have been hurt even more. However, in finish saying will not appear in front of him, mu Yanran''s heart also hurts. She couldn''t bear to leave, just looking at his back, she wanted to hold him. Mu Yanran thinks so, and really slowly leans towards Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing is the devil in her heart. Fortunately, when she was about to leave and reached out to touch him, Gu Jingxing''s mobile phone in his pocket rang. Gu Jingxing saw a smile on the corner of his mouth when he called. "Rongrong, I''m at Han''s side. I''ll go to the hotelter. Don''t bete at night. If you''re afraid, I''ll be with you then. " Gu Jingxing''s voice is very gentle. Another name is "Rong Rong". Mu Yanran is sure that his phone is a girl, or the one she saw on the web pagest time. Mu Yanran withdrew his hand and whispered again behind him, "I will leave." Her voice was so soft that she heard it from Gu Jingxing, who was on the phone. He forgot to chat with Rong Rong on the phone, but listened in a daze. Until mu Yanran passed him, he continued to make phone calls. Today is Han Ran''s great day. Muyanran goes to the bathroom to clean up her mood, smiles in the mirror and goes out again. No matter how bad you are, you can''t cry hard on this day. When Gu Jingxing went to find Han ran, he found that mu Yanran had more smiles than before. He looked at her bright smile, only to find that mu Yanran''s face was more annoying to him. In front of him, with a pale face, there was no expression. When he arrived at Han Ran''s side, he smiled more brightly than flowers. She must know that she can see through her true face. She should show herself well in front of Han ran and please Xiaobai. "View." Seeing Gu Jingxing''s face stinking, Han ran called Gu Jingxing. "Why do youe so early!" "It''s not for me to make a start. When Jingruies, you can ask your bridesmaids to keep some love. Otherwise, Jingrui will be too miserable. He will run away." Gu Jingxing raised his head, nced over the smiling mu Yanran and said. "He dare." Han ran took over. She followed Gu Jingxing and reminded him, "today is my big day. Gu Jingxing, please don''t put your face on me." Han Ran is to let Gu Jingxing not because of the existence of admiring Yan Ran, his face is so smelly. "Hum." Gu Jingxing understood. He snorted scornfully. As he said this, he sat beside Han ran. "Xiaobai, why don''t you like the bridesmaid I found for you? Do you want to find her?" Knowing that Han rancks a bridesmaid, Gu Jingxing immediately introduces his favorite girl to Han ran. But Han ran said he had a choice. Originally, Gu Jingxing wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to be the best man of the bridesmaid and make contact with Rong Rong for a good performance. Unexpectedly, the bridesmaid''s opportunity was upied by mu Yanran. When he saw muyanran, how could he not be upset! "Yan Ran is my good friend." Han Ran is saying, "Gu Jingxing, you are biased against Yan Ran. It''s your own business. Don''t affect my mood." "If you make me unhappy because of Yanran, I will not get married." As soon as Han ran threatened himself, Gu Jingxing repeatedly said he dared not. If Han ran doesn''t get married, his parents and Jing Rui won''t kill him. Another hourter, Gu Jingrui came. In the Han family, a group of people have been making a lot of noise for a long time. Mu Yanran, as Han Ran''s bridesmaid, endured the pain of her ankles and did her job conscientiously. She was also very happy today. She was able to stand with Gu Jingxing and take photos with him in a picture frame. Although, these are not voluntary, they are enough for mu Yanran. The banquet is in the evening, in the best hotel in Ningcheng, and also under the Gu''s banner. The whole hotel is closed to the public, only for today''s guests. On the second and third floors is the banquet hall. All the rooms above are avable for the guests. All guests, as long as theye to the wedding, can rest in the hotel room if necessary. The banquet hall was very busy. Mu Yanran, as the bridesmaid, brought the ring to Han ran and Gu Jingrui. She stood by and watched Gu Jingrui put on the wedding ring for Han ran, and watched Gu Jingrui kiss Han ran. Happy people pass their happiness to the people around them, and all of them feel their sweetness.Mu Yanran pped for them with the crowd. She was very serious and her eyes were full of tears. Han ran found happiness, then her! Muyanran unconsciously goes to where Gu Jingxing is. At the banquet, she sees Gu Jingxing leave the main table and go to a ce in the hall. In the direction he went, mu Yanran saw a girl. The girl is noble and beautiful. She is like a dazzling pearl, which can''t be ignored. From the ne on her, mu Yanran knew that she was of extraordinary origin. Such a girl can match Gu Jingxing. Where is it like her? Gu Jingxing is d Rong Rong cane. Rong Rong is his student sister. Once she arrived at school, she became a goddess in the eyes of boys. Gu Jingxing is no exception, and likes her very much. He has been chasing her for a long time, but he hasn''t got her. Gu Jingxing is very confident that he can catch up with Rong Rong, wait for him to catch up with Rong Rong, marry her home immediately, and then he will be as happy and sweet as Gu Jingrui Xiaobai. Gu Jingxing fantasizes about himself and Rong Rong, but when he looks at her, his face appears in his mind. What''s the matter with him today? How can I always think of her! "Rong Rong." Gu Jingxing returned to his senses. He went to Rong Rong and said, "my parents are over there. Let me take you there." "No more." Rong Rong said with a smile. "I have something to tell you." "Jingxing, are you free?" "Well, yes." Gu Jingxing answers. Of course, he likes to be alone with Rong Rong. The hotel garden is much cleaner than the noise in the banquet hall. Gu Jingxing wants Rong Rong to call him out. He must be moved by his love. "Jingxing, thank you very much for your hospitality in Ningcheng this time." Rong Rong is not from Ningcheng. Her family background is good, but she is inferior to her family. "You''re wee." Gu Jingxing smiled, "I''m d you cane." "Rong Rong, you know, I" Gu Jingxing lowered his voice and wanted to tell Rong Rong that he liked her. He didn''t finish his words, and heard Rong Rong take over his words. "I''m going home tomorrow." "Yes." Gu Jingxing didn''t think this was wrong. Chapter 1218 "Jingxing, I know your feelings for me, but I''m sorry!" On the wine table, Gu Jingxing drank the wine cup by cup, and what came to mind was Rong Rong Rong''s words before she left. As soon as his confession came out, he was turned down. Then he fell in love. Lovelorn, drunk is the best way. He followed Gu Jingrui and Han ran to toast. He poured Gu Jingrui''s wine. He stopped him. He drank a ss of white wine. At the beginning, he didn''t think about so much. When he was waiting to drink a lot of wine, he found his head was dizzy and people were lying on the wine table. Gu Mocheng and su''an have their own entertainers. When they see Gu Jingxing is drunk, they find the housekeeper and ask him to send him back. Gu Jingxing is supported by the housekeeper to go out. When he is walking at the door, the wind blows in and makes him drunk. He waited with the housekeeper for a long time, but he didn''t see his caring. The housekeeper asked him to wait and see what happened. After the housekeeper left, Gu Jingxing also left. He doesn''t want to go home now, and he wants to drink. He ran back to the party, took a bottle of wine and went to the guest room. He''s so big. He''s been in love twice. No, this time it''s not counted. He should have liked two people. But then, neither of them liked him. Gu Jingxing was depressed and sad. He bumped into the room card of the hotel suite in his pocket and went to the top floor suite. As he walked on the soft carpet, he fainted again. His man leaned against the wall and slowly fell to the ground. This floor is provided for Gu family and Han family, but both Gu family and Han family will go home to sleep, even if they want toe to sleep, they will have a while. "Are you ok?" Gu Jingxing heard a worried voice in his ear. He looked up and saw a familiar face. Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing andughs at herself foolishly. She is shocked and thinks of a Jing. Only a Jing canugh so foolishly. "Ah Jing." Mu Yanran changed her mouth and called again. Gu Jingxing''s every move, moyanran couldn''t help but notice, she watched him being called "Rong Rong" to go out. When Ie in again, I will look after Jingxing. His face is sad. Then, watching Gu Jingxing rob Gu Jingrui''s wine, watching him sit on the main table and drink. How can he not be drunk if he drinks like this? Does stomach also not eat disappear? Mu Yanran worries about his body, secretly changes Gu Jingxing''s wine at the back, and then runs out to the nearby drugstore to buy alcohol. When she came back, she saw Gu Jingxing standing at the door of the hotel. She thought that he had enough to drink and wanted to go home. Who knows, Gu Jingxing turns back to the hotel, takes a bottle of white wine in the banquet hall, and drinks it. Looking at the way he turned his head to drink, he staggered into the elevator door again. Muyanran could not rest assured, so he followed him in. She sent a text message to Han ran and told him that Gu Jingxing was drunk. "Stop drinking." Mu Yanran snatched the bottle of Gu Jingxing''s wine. "It''s bad for your health if you drink too much." Mu Yanran squatted in front of him and said. "Why not?" Gu Jingxing is drunk. He doesn''t realize that the woman around him is the most annoying mu Yanran. "I think it''s good." "If you drink too much, you will be drunk." "Come on, take the antidote." Mu Yanran hands the pill to Gu Jingxing in a warm voice, and she takes away the bottle in his hand by the way. Gu Jingxing smiles and stares at mu Yanran''s tablet. He takes it and looks at it for a long time. He throws the antidote unhappily. "Give me the wine, and I won''t take any medicine." Gu Jingxing said displeased. Looking at Gu Jingxing''s annoyed appearance, mu Yanran''s lips showed a light smile. This kind of Gu Jingxing and her a Jingzhen image. "You are good." Mu Yanran coaxed, "this thing is candy, it''s sweet." Said, mu Yanran first put the tablets into her mouth, she also pretended to be very delicious. "It''s delicious." Looking at mu Yanran''s appearance, Gu Jingxing said doubtfully, "delicious?" "Well!" Mu Yanran takes out another pill to relieve the wine and hands it to Gu Jingxing. "Ah Jing, open your mouth." Her voice is very gentle, her smile is veryfortable. Gu Jingxing really listened to her and opened his mouth. Muyanran put the pill into Gu Jingxing''s mouth, and Gu Jingxing quickly closed his mouth. Muyanran''s hand didn''te out before he bit it. His bite was not heavy, it was just her fingers. But this action is very ambiguous, his moist tongue licks mu Yanran''s fingers, her cheeks be red. Mu Yanran took out her fingers with a hot face, and Gu Jingxing smiled and said, "delicious."He said delicious, but his eyes were fixed on mu Yanran''s fingers, and her ears were red with smile. "Well." I''m waiting for you. The two of them sat on the carpet in the corridor like this, and no one spoke. Muyanran didn''t know what to say. After she gave Gu Jingxing the antidote, she had to go, but she was reluctant to leave him. "Why is your face so red? Did you drink, too? " After the words, hear Gu Jingxing''s words, mu Yanran''s cheek is redder. She blushed not because of the wine, but because he had just licked his finger vaguely, and because he would talk in her ear. "Yes." Said Mu Yanran, lying. She turned her head to Gu Jingxing''s smiling face. He had a goodugh, and his clear eyes were full of her shadow. "You look good." I heard Gu Jingxing say again. Mu Yanran was stupefied and her eyes were red. Only a Jing can say that to himself. "Do you know who I am?" Moyan ran asked again. Gu Jingxing shakes his head and gets up from the ground. When he gets up, he holds mu Yanran''s hand. "Shall I treat you to a drink?" Moyanran did not break away, followed his footsteps to the hotel suite. She followed him, her eyes fixed on him. When you are greedy for someone, you are not willing to let go of any chance to get along alone. Mu Yanran thought that after two days, she would leave Ningcheng and let herself stay with him more. After that, I don''t know if he got married and married someone else. He didn''t have a chance. When Gu Jingxing entered the room with mu Yanran and the door closed, the Butler standing at the corner said to su''an, "madam, I''ll take her out." When the steward drove to the door of the hotel, he found that there was no gu Jingxing at the door. He went in to look for him, asked the hotel staff, and said that he saw Gu Jingxing on the top floor. When he was going to go to the top floor to find Gu Jingxing, su''an ran into him and they came together to find Gu Jingxing. When they came over, they saw Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran sitting together. As the housekeeper of Gu family, he knew something about Gu Jingxing. Chapter 1219 Volume two thinks Su An''an will go to let mu Yanran leave immediately, or knock on the door at this time to bring mu Yanran out. But Suan didn''t. "Let''s go." Said Suan. The butler was stunned. He didn''t understand su''an. "Madame, she and the young master are going in. Something will happen." "Both men and women are adults, and it''s their business what happens." Said Suan lightly. After Gu Jingxing came back, he was the same on the surface as before, but su''an always felt that there was something missing. Looking at him and moyanran sitting in the corridor and chatting without a word, she actually felt very harmonious. "If that woman takes advantage of tonight, she will marry the young master." Asked the housekeeper anxiously. "When she followed Jingxing up, she thought about these things. She must be thinking about what happened with Jingxing. " Suan replied calmly. It''s impossible to control what happens to people you think and like. "But she also knew that nothing could change. So she went in to get along with Jingxing more. " Su''an then turns to the elevator. Muyanran is the bridesmaid of Han ran. She listened to Gu Jingrui two days ago. Gu Jingrui said first, afraid that she was not happy. Su said that this was Han Ran''s wedding with him, and she had no opinion. As for the things that mu Yanran pesters Gu Jingxing? The affair of feeling, no one is pestering, just one is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer. Mu Yanran follows Gu Jingxing in. Gu Jingxing really goes to the cupboard to find wine. All the suites here will put a bottle of red wine on the cab. Gu Jingxing brings the red wine here, but he is too drunk to wake up immediately after taking the antidote. He studied the bottle for a long time, but he couldn''t open it. "Go ahead." Gu Jingxing hands the red wine to Mu Yanran. Muyanran takes the red wine and puts it back in the cupboard. "We don''t drink any more." She said. Gu Jingxing didn''t take it anymore, just looked at mu Yanran unhappily. "I want to drink." "Tomorrow, will you?" Mu Yanran talked and said. "Well, I''ll drink with you tomorrow." She said, taking Gu Jingxing''s hand to the bedroom. "Your hands are cold." Gu Jingxing said, when they came to the bedside, he put his admiring hand on his mouth to blow. The warm breath warms mu Yanran''s hand, mu Yanran reddenes her eyes again, and tears roll out of her eyes. "Ah Jing." She called. Gu Jingxing is still blowing her hand. "If I blow you, you won''t be cold." As he said this, he earnestly admired Yanran''s hand and rubbed the back of her hand. Mu Yanran''s tears have blurred her eyes. These are what ah Jing will do to her. "Ah Jing, do you remember me?" She asked. Gu Jingxing smiled at her, and his fingers touched her cheek. "If you don''t cry, you won''t be beautiful." His answer made Mu smile. He regarded her as a stranger. It''s better than hating her. "Ah Jing, I don''t cry." Mu Yanran said again, she looked at the red look at the scenery, see him drunk eyelids can not open. "Ah Jing, you are good. Go to bed and have a sleep first." What she said, Gu Jingxing thought it all made sense, so she nodded obediently, and then reallyy on the bed. Mu Yanran helped him take off his shoes and socks, and then covered his quilt. When she turned around again, she heard the call of Gu Jingxing on the bed. "Yan Ran." The familiar voice came out of Gu Jingxing''s mouth, and then mu Yanran''s ear was full of his calling voice. He''s calling her. He remembers her! Mu Yanran sat beside Gu Jingxing and asked anxiously, "ah Jing, you remember me, don''t you?" "You didn''t forget me, did you?" "Yan Ran." Gu Jingxing called again, his hands kept touching, touching mu Yanran''s hands, the corners of his mouth showed a satisfied smile. "Yan Ran, sleep with me." It''s always what Gu Jingxing wants and what mu Yanran gives. She was willing to give him everything she had. As for being said to be selfish and shameless, she has long ignored it. Gu Jingxing is sleeping with mu Yanran in his arms. He is very drunk. Mu Yanran enjoys the warmth he hasn''t had for a long time. They just hold each other and don''t do anything else. Mu Yanran did not dare to sleep. She looked at the curtain with her eyes open for fear that all this was a dream. She didn''t believe it was true. The warmth from her waist told her it was true.She sleeps in a Jing''s arms and feels his warmth. Ear is also the breath of a Jing, all good dreams, and good happiness. In the middle of the night, mu Yanran couldn''t bear the sleepiness, so she fell asleep. It was the heaviest sleep she had ever had. In the morning, Gu Jingxing came. The softness and warmth of his hands made him extremelyfortable. He didn''t remember what happened when he was drunkst night. Then he opened his eyes and saw that the woman was in his arms. With the taste of her, he had a reaction. He''s never been a woman this big, but he''s still familiar with his body''s reactions. Who is this woman? Did they do itst night? But he was not impressed at all. And who is this woman? It''s not a mess. Gu Jingxing confusedly lifted the woman''s hair, and then saw a face in his arms. His face sank, then he pushed away mu Yanran. Mu Yanran wakes up. When she sleeps in Gu Jingxing''s arms, she thinks about how Gu Jingxing will react when she wakes up the next day and sees herself? It happened. She was afraid. "Moyanran, why are you in my bed!" Gu Jingxing looked angrily at mu Yanran who was pushed out of bed by him. Muyanran didn''t answer. She got up from the ground and looked at the scenery. Gu Jingxing lowers his head and finds that he has no clothes on. In a cold voice, he says to Mu Yanran, "you took off my clothes." "Yes." "I''ll say it to you. Looking at mu Yanran''s in face, Gu Jingxing sneered, "you really don''t want face!" Mu Yanran was stunned. She felt the pain in her eyes. She raised the corner of her mouth and smiled, "it''s true." This answer surprised Gu Jingxing. Mu Yanran straightens her clothes. She is still wearing a bridesmaid dress. The dress is off shoulder. Last night, Gu Jingxing hugged her. The dress was pulled to the chest. In front of Gu Jingxing, she straightened the dress, looked at her delicate skin and looked at her chest. He had a feeling of reaching out to touch her, and felt that her chest was just the right shape for him to control with one hand. Such an idea lingers in his mind, and his reaction is even stronger. Chapter 1220 Volume two damn, he even has a strong desire for mu Yanran. This kind of desire has never been experienced in Rong Rong. Rong Rong is his goddess. He even kisses her and feels that he will desecrate her. After mu Yanran managed, he didn''t speak to Gu Jingxing, so he went to the door. She didn''t want to talk with Gu Jingxing, but knew that Gu Jingxing had nothing to say to her. Last night, she was very satisfied to hear him call herself "Yanran" and hug her to sleep. Gu Jingxing looked at mu Yanran''s back, thought of what, and asked, "do you like me?" He contacted these years and recent events, and affirmed mu Yanran''s love for himself. Otherwise, how could she be in her roomst night! Mu Yanran stops, she doesn''t turn her head, and looks straight ahead. "Yes, I like you." She admitted. It''s all going. There''s nothing I can''t admit. "Sost night when I was drinking, you deliberately entered my room and climbed into my bed." "Yes." Mu Yanran said again. Gu Jingxing is right. She did enter his room and get into her bedst night. "Moyanran, do you think I will be responsible for you if I put you on?" Gu Jingxing followed the sarcasm and said that if so, he thought it was stupid to admire Yan Ran. "I didn''t think about it." Mu Yanran lost her voice, and she turned her back to Gu Jingxing, so Gu Jingxing could not see her expression. If you see it, you must find her look very lonely. "Is it?" "Gu Jingxing sneered," I now find that you are close to Xiaobai, when Xiaobai''s bridesmaid, it is for me. " "Or you won''t be in my bedst night." "Yes." After Gu Jingxing finished, mu Yanran took over. Gu Jingxing was stunned by her words. "When we were reading, Ran Ran and I were friends because I liked you. You are her fiance. " Mu Yanran said, turning her head to look at the scenery. "Really, I like you so much that I can use my friends." "But you hate me." "It''s for you to be Ran Ran''s Bridesmaid this time." What mu Yanran said is true. She loves to take care of Jingxing, so much so that she can do anything for him. "What else do you want to ask?" Mu Yanran replied that Gu Jingxing didn''t know what to say. He felt that he should be angry and hate her. Why the position of his heart was hurting instead. "Mu Yanran." He faded his voice and called. "I won''t fall in love with you." He told mu Yanran the fact, "even if I sleep with you, I will not marry you." "I won''t love you if you die!" He wants to make things clear, for fear that mu Yanran will be responsible forst night''s affairs. Mu Yanran looked at him and smiled, "really don''t love you?" She didn''t wait for Gu Jingxing to answer. She took over, "I don''t love you." "What do you want?" Gu Jingxing feels that she should pay mu Yanran forpensation, or she will be pestering herself withst night''s affairs. Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing and takes out the bank card in his pocket and smiles. "No, Gu Jingxing." With that, she turned around and left the room quickly. He''s so worried about pestering her! If anything happenedst night, I''m afraid that he would hate himself, and would not be responsible for her. Mu Yanran leaves. Gu Jingxing gets upset. When he lifts the quilt from the bed, he finds something wrong. He turned to look at the sheet and threw the quilt to the ground. The sheets are white and clean, with no exception of wrinkles. Did they have a rtionshipst night? But why is there no blood? Country a is open. Did muyanran sleep with other men earlier! Gu Jingxing is not a pedantic person. He is not a man who has to be a virgin. He just thinks that mu Yanran has had a rtionship with other good men. He is very upset. Moyanran out of the hotel, the air outside a lot of fresh. The mobile phone in her handbag rings. Mu Yanran opens it and looks at it. Han ran called. "Yan Ran, when did you leavest night?" Han ran asked. "Sorry, yesterday," Mu Yanran exined. Before she finished, Han ran asked her, "you are with Jingxing." Thinking that he sent Han ran a message about Jingxingst night, Han ran must have misunderstood it. "Ran Ran, I didn''t have anything to do with Jing Xing." They just hugged each other for the night. "Yes." Han ran replied with a smile, "I understand." "Yanran, if Jingxing doesn''t want to be responsible for you, I will help you get ahead."Han ran was saying, "where can I sleep without marrying you?" "No more." Mu Yanran said, if she let Gu Jingxing be responsible for herself, Gu Jingxing must kill her. "Nothing happened to usst night." Mu Yanran and Gu Jinghang stayed in the room for one night. They had another time before. She said nothing happened. Han ran didn''t believe it. "Yanran, this is an opportunity." Han ran said, "you can''t always be taken advantage of by Gu Jingxing." "Don''t say now, just ask you, is your first time given a view?" Han ran doubted what should have happened ording to Mu Yanran''s love for Gu Jingxing. Mu Yanran is silent. "Well, I see." Han ran said, did not wait for mu Yanran to speak again, she hung up her mobile phone. Mu Yanran looks at the ck screen and thinks things seemplicated. But on second thought, even if Han ran let Gu Jingxing be responsible for himself, Gu''s family would not allow him to marry him. If so, it''s still back to the origin. Han Ran''s phone hung up a minuteter, mu Yanran followed and received Mu Jinyu''s. Mujinyu seldom called muyanran, but she should have said no. His number, moyanran although not saved, but moyanran remember. Looking at the numbers, muyanran hesitated to pick them up. Waiting for the phone to ring three times, mu Yanran answers it. "Yanran, your mother is in the hospital." Did not wait for mu Yanran to speak, Mu Jinyu said in a low voice. "My mother is in the hospital?" "What happened to her?" Moyan asked anxiously. "Come and see for yourself." Mujinyu said the address of the hospital. As soon as muyanran hung up the phone, she immediately went to the roadside to take a taxi and rushed to the hospital. Huang Ying is rich and has a good body and bones. However, she was driven out of the Mu family by Mu Jinyu. She felt that it was her fault and mu Yanran''s fault that she was driven out. Huang Ying is weak. She often cries at night alone. She thinks more about things, and her body is naturally worse. Over the years, muyanran is not around. She doesn''t pay much attention to herself and doesn''t know how to buy supplements. Instead, she saves money to buy clothes and ties for mujinyu. Huang Ying is really devoted to Mu Jinyu. Chapter 1221 The second volume mu Yanran hurried to the hospital ward. In addition to the presence of Mu Jinyu, there was also Mu er''s wife. Seeing both of them, mu Yanran was surprised. How can Madame Mu look at Huang Ying kindly. Madame Mu Er sits on the chair with her legs in her arms. Seeing Mu Yane in, she says sarcastically, "Yo, the eldestdy is here atst." ? "I didn''te back this evening. I don''t want to hang out with men." Mu Yanran listened to her words without refuting. On the one hand, she was not in the mood to quarrel with Mrs. Mu er. On the other hand, she did not return all night and slept with Gu Jingxing. "Our family went to Miss Han''s wedding yesterday, or to be the bridesmaid." Huang Ying in the hospital bed can''t help but speak for mu Yanran. She listens to Mu Jinyu very much. However, when Mu Er Ma takes her husband away, how can she give a good face. This will make the seconddy speak ill of Mu Yanran. Huang Ying naturally wants to help her daughter. Huang Ying also said this to Mu Jinyu. She wanted to let her know the importance of Mu Yanran. She coughed after saying that. Mu Yanran went directly to the bedside and did not answer Mu Jinyu. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Ying shakes her head. Her face is indeed a little whitepared with yesterday. "I''m fine." Mu Yanran doesn''t believe Huang Ying. She ns to ask the doctorter. "Your mother has a tumor in her womb. If it''s malignant, she will die sometime." Said Madame mu in a cold voice. Mu Jinyu stares at Mu er''s wife. He says to Mu Yan in a low voice, "the doctor wants your mother to have an operation immediately." "Then operate on her." Said Mu Yanran in a hurry. When she finished, Huang Ying sighed and lowered her head. The second Madame of Mu behind smiled, "Mu Yanran, you said to operate, do you know how much this operation costs?" ? "half a million!" "Are you so poor that you can''t take out half a million yuan, or you can''t think of it?" "Said Mu Yanran, looking at Mu Jinyu. "Dad, you don''t want to give up half a million dors to operate on my mother." Muyanran rarely called mujinyu "father". For so many years, mujinyu was not worthy of being her father in her heart. "It''s not that we are reluctant, it''s that we admire our family." Said Madame mu for mu Jinyu. "Yan Ran, in the past five years since you were away from Mu''s family, the more difficult it is for Mu''s business to do, let alone 500000 yuan. It''s hard for us to get 250000 yuan." Listen to Mu er''s wife calling poor here, mu Yanran can''t help but raise her mouth and sneer. "Moose''s car is worth half a million." She left Mu''s house that day and saw the BMW that Mu zhe was listening to at the door. Although muyanran doesn''t know about the car, she knows that the car is imported, and at least one million yuan. "What''s more, we Mojia, there are tens of millions of such a house." Mu Yanran''s words made Mu Er Madame jump out angrily. "Mu Yanran, what do you mean by these words? Let''s sell iron and steel, sell the car and house, and then give money to your mother for treatment? You "?" yes. " Not waiting for mu er''s wife to finish, mu Yanran replied. When Madame mu''er''s face changed, she was even more angry. "Mu Yanran, you are really vicious. Sell our house and car and let''s live there! " "My mom and I used to live in Mu''s house. Why not sell them to my mom for treatment?" Mu Yanran retorted, sneering. She said, Huang Ying holding her hand. "Yanran, it''s better to sell our house." ? "Mom." Seeing Huang Ying''spromise, mu Yanran helplessly called out, "where will you live after that house is sold?" "This house is Huang Ying''s guarantee, but mu Yanran thought," sell it, and go to live abroad with me. " Her suggestion made Mu Jinyu and his wife suddenly change their faces. Huang Ying is ill. The two of them will be here, not because they care about Huang Ying''s body, but because Mu''s family needs mu Yanran''s help. "That house is also under the name of our admirers." "Mu Yanran, you want to sell Mu''s house, you want to sell our things, don''t even think about it," said Mu er''s wife in a low voice Mu Yanran hears the meaning of Mu er''s words. Without Mu Jinyu''s authorization, Mu er''s wife would not dare to say these words at all. "Good!" Mu Yanran said a word in a cold voice. She followed to look at xiangmujinyu and said with a sneer, e on, how can you save my mother?" "Ah, Yan Ran, you are really on the way." Said Madame Mu happily. "My sister and I are all family. How can we watch her die there! It''s just that the Moos have no money. " Said Madame mu with a smile. Mu Yanran smiles. The Mu family has no money. It''s OK to take 500000 yuan. Unlike her, she hasn''t worked for a year. Although she has saved a little, it''s not enough.Otherwise, why does she need to listen to the nonsense of Mu er''s wife and Mu Jinyu here. "Mojia''s, it''s better than before, but we can still take half a million together. It''s a big deal. I sold my jewelry bag." Listening to the words of Mu Er Ma, mu Yanran''s mockery is stronger. "We are all family. How can I watch your mother suffer?" "A family?" Mu Yanran repeated. She looked at Mu er''s wife and said, "do you deserve it?" "You''re just a junior and deserve to be called a family with my mother." The real Madame Mu is her mother, but she is upied by the second Madame mu. Mu er''s wife was said by mu Yanran that her face was ugly. She snorted coldly and said softly, "give something that doesn''t hurt your face!" Mu er''s wife is not of high birth, but she has been mixing with Mu Jinyu these years, and her eyes are high. She has never been ustomed to admiring Yan Ran and Huang Ying. "Mu Jinyu, what do you want me to do!" Mu Yanran didn''t talk nonsense with Mu er''s wife. She looked directly at Mu Jinyu and asked. Mu Jinyu paused and looked up at mu Yanran. "Yan Ran, your aunt didn''t say anything wrong. Mu Shi is not as good as before." ? "if you do this for me, I''ll take the money out and help your mother with the operation." ? "that''s half a million. I can borrow a usury, and I can get it." Mu Yanran said with a sneer. Hearing that mu Yanran has a way to raise money, Mu Jinyu and Mu er''s wife are worried. "Usury, profiteering, moyanran, then you will sell your house, also can not afford." ? "if you don''t have this ability, don''t borrow it. It''s affecting us." Said Madame mu. Huang Ying also knows that usury can''t be borrowed. She even pulls on Yanran''s hand. "Yanran, I''m ok." "You must not do stupid things." ? "it''s ok if the operation doesn''t work." Said Huang Ying. "Mom, the operation has to be done." Mu Yanran said to Huang Ying. Chapter 1222 Volume two Huang Ying is her only family member, if not, what should she do? ? "I''m fine even if I die. I can''t go back to Mu''s house in my life..." Huang Ying said, looking at Mu Jinyu tears. Mu Yanran sees that Huang Ying is still dreaming about Mu Jinyu, and she is helpless and angry. "Yanran, if you help me, I will take your mother to Mu''s house, and she will be Mu''s wifeter." Mu Jinyu suddenly spoke, and his words stunned both Mu er''s wife and Huang Ying. Then one of the two women was shocked and dissatisfied, the other was happy. "Jin Yu." Murmur called softly. When she was young, she liked to lie to Mu Jinyu. She was old and had goose bumps. "Shut up for me." "Mu Jinyu said, and he followed her to see Huang Ying." when you get back to Mu''s house, you are the only wife of Mu''s house. " Mu Jinyu''s words make Huang Ying''s eyes bright. Huang Ying asks, "really?" "Well." Mu Jinyu nodded. Listening to his tone, and looking at his eyes, he said it really, so Huang Ying was very happy and excited. Huang Ying looked at Xiangmu Yanran and said, "Yanran." ? "you can help your father." Mu Yanran''s heart was cold. She asked Huang Ying for her eyes and said lightly, "Mom, do you know what he wants me to do?" "And if he makes me marry, do you think so?" ? "huh?" Huang yingleng next, she said, "your father for you to find a man can." "Men in groups of women outside, or men in their sixties and seventies?" Mo Yanran sneered. Huang Ying hesitates. She looks at Xiangmu Jinyu. "Jinyu, if you want to marry Yan Ran, find her a better one." Listening to Huang Ying''s words, mu Yanran raised her mouth and smiled. Better? In mujinyu''s eyes, there are only interests and himself. If the other side is useful to him, will he not consider it? "I don''t want her to marry." Said Mu Jinyu. Before that, mujinyu didn''t want to marry her. It''s not that he wants to choose a better one for muyanran, but that he has other uses for muyanran now. After waiting, Mu family really can''t, he will naturally want to Mu Yanran marry. Mu Yanran is his daughter. She has to listen to him all her life. "Yan Ran, you can be Han Ran''s bridesmaid, which means that she values you very much." Said Mu Jinyu. Mu Yanran looks at Mu Jinyu and doesn''t speak. "I have a project at home. In the biddingpany, if Mojia receives this list, he will be able to bring back the dead." Mujinyu said definitely. He was told how well Gu''s project was done and how much benefit it could bring. Mu Yanran smiles, but she doesn''t think it''s the idea. "Since the Mojia is bidding, you should take a regr road." ? "do your bidding carefully, and you will be chosen." Mu Yanran''s suggestion was immediately rejected by Mu Jinyu. "Yan Ran, I will not cooperate with us at all. No matter how well we do our tender, it''s useless. " Said Mu Jinyu in dismay. "Over the years, Gu family has been attacking us in secret. It''s doing the right thing with Mu family." ? Mu Jinyu is right. Gu Mocheng did not let Mu go. But he didn''t worry about the end of the Mu family, but bit by bit to endure the Mu family. Both Mu Jinyu and Mu zhe are ipetent people. If Gu Mocheng moves a little, they will have no way but to watch Mu''s downfall. "Is it?" Muyanran felt that the bestpany came to mujinyu''s hands, and the end was the same. "Yan Ran, you should have heard the grudge between Gu Jia and me." ? "since the family doesn''t want to cooperate with you, you will change yourpany." Mu Yanran suggested lightly. Mujinyu sighed and said helplessly, "Yanran, the whole Ningcheng is in the hands of the family. Who do you think I can cooperate with?" "Since my family hates you so much, what''s the use of asking Han ran for help?" "Han Ran is not Gu Mocheng, she is just Gu Jingrui''s wife," Mu Yanran quipped "Yes." Mu Jinyu took over Han Ran''s words, "the person in charge of this project is Gu Jingrui." Hearing Mu Jinyu''s words, mu Yanran hooked up and smiled. No wonder! She thought, Mu Jinyu asked her to go to Gu Jingrui. I''m afraid she would be counted early. Back home, to Mu''s home, Mu Jinyu wants her to find Han ran and Gu Jingrui. "Yan Ran, you are the eldest miss of the Mu family. If you really can''t get Han ran, you can hook up Gu Jingrui in the name of approaching Han ran." "In this way, your father''s project will be settled. Gu Jingrui and Han ran will divorce and marry youter." Said Madame mu with a smile. Her words listen to Mu Yanran cold face, "this kind of thing, you don''t have to face to do it, don''t teach me."Mu two Madame is mu Yanran a top, annoyed voice refutes a way, "the person that does small 3 is your mother." "If it wasn''t for your mother, I would have been right!" Don''t wait for mu Er madame to finish speaking, mu Yanran took over the words in a cold voice, "is the righteous Mu Madame?" "Even without my mother, you can''t marry Mu Jinyu with your humble status." Mu Yanran said in a cold voice that she couldn''t hear people''s mockery of her mother. In the heart of Mu er''s wife, she was with Mu Jinyu first, and even her son gave birth to him. Atst, Mu Jinyu married Huang Ying. However, Huang Ying is also a victim. She followed her parents'' advice and married Mu Jinyu, but what happened? "Moyanran, you little bitch." Mu er''s wife scolds fiercely. She stands up and wants to clean up mu Yanran. Mu Yanran looks at Xiang Mu Jinyu. "Dad, is that the way you ask me to do things?" When Mu Jinyu came over, she immediately got up and pped Mu er. "Get out of here." Mu er''s face was immediately printed with five fingerprints, and she looked at mu Yanran grudgingly. Mu Yanran is not afraid of her. She looks back with a pale face. Huang Ying is very worried to pull Mu Yanran''s clothes, "Yanran." Madame Mu''s method is powerful. She has another son. Huang Ying is afraid of her. If Huang Yingsheng was also a son, she would not be so afraid of Mu Er Ma. Waiting for mu er''s wife to leave, Mu Jinyu and mu Yanran continue to talk about seeking Han ran. "Gu Jingrui and Han ran have deep feelings. Han ran will ask you to be the bridesmaid this time, indicating that she regards you as a good friend. You just need to talk to her. She should help us. " Mujinyu is saying. His words made mu Yanranugh. "Dad, Han ran and I are friends, but you can''t be sure that she will help me if you say so." "Besides, will Gu Jingrui listen to Han ran about thepany?" "You are also a business man. You should know that business interests and feelings are separated." Mu Yanran retorted. Chapter 1223 Volume two Mu Jinyu was not embarrassed by her, on the contrary, he thought Han ran and Gu Jingrui could help Mu''s family. "Yan Ran, your mother''s operation can''t be dyed." ? "you have to do it if you don''t." ? "if you don''t agree, then I will arrange a marriage for you. Dowry can also save Mu''s family." Mujinyu said about selling her daughter. The idea had been in his mind for a long time. "Mu Jinyu, you like to do the business of selling your daughter best." A few years ago, Mu Jinyu sold her daughter in love. That daughter is two years younger than mu Yanran and looks more beautiful than mu Yanran. Otherwise, Mu Jinyu will not ignore mu Yanran''s attention. He didn''t think muyanran was very good-looking. He didn''t like her very much. What''s more, mu Yanran has value. "Yan Ran." Huang Ying said, "your father won''t let you marry at will." "You''re a moochist." It''s still the only one. Mu Yanran listens to Huang Ying''s words and smiles. She hears Mu Jinyu continue to say, "Yan Ran, you help, go and try." "If not, Dad won''t me you." "But if you do, I''ll take your mother back to Mu''s house." ? Mu Jinyu said that she did not me mu Yanran, but she threatened mu Yanran with the condition that Huang Ying returned to Mu''s home. Mu Yanran doesn''t care. Huang Ying does. "The Mu family needs two Mu madams?" Asked mu Yanran. Mujinyu thought for a moment and said, "I will drive her out." ? over the years, Mu Jinyu has lost interest in Mu er''s wife. To drive her out of Mu''s house would not cost him anything. Mu Jinyu''s thoughts are clear at a nce. "I''m not interested in going back to Mu''s house." Mu Yanran said, Huang Ying said anxiously, "Yanran, help your father." Huangying''s attitude satisfied mujinyu. Mujinyu stood up and said, "you think about it, I''ll go first." After mujinyu left, Huang Ying said to muyanran, "Yanran, just to ask for Miss Han, it''s nothing." Huang Ying thinks that Mu Jinyu''s request is very reasonable. "If he doesn''t sell me, you think he''s good." Mu Yanran asks Huang Ying with a smile. Huang Ying is startled. Looking at the cold in Mu Yanran''s eyes, she suddenly doesn''t know what to say. "Yan Ran, Miss Han and you?" Mu Yanran takes over Huang Ying''s words, "Mom, Han ran and I are friends. Since they are friends, what do you think she will think of me in the future if we ask her for something about mu?" "Yan Ran!" Huang Ying was annoyed. "What''s the matter with you helping your father?" "Since Miss Han is a friend of yours, she will certainly help you if you say a word. You just don''t want to help for your own sake. " ? "I''m so disappointed in you." Listening to Huang Ying''s criticism, mu Yanran''s heart cooled. "I know you don''t want me to go back to Mu''s, but going back to Mu''s is my wish in my life. I will go back even if I die." "Yan Ran, you can''t be so selfish, just think about yourself." "Do you want me to die before you can help your father?" Huang Ying said angry, can not help but take the death threat mu Yanran. With that, she pulled out the needle on the back of her hand. Muyanran did not panic, she calmly looked at the back of Huang Ying''s hand because pulling out the needle was bleeding. Huang Ying looks up at mu Yanran''s cold expression, and she is stunned. Muyanran stood up and said to Huang Ying, "Mom, you have a good rest. I''ll go first." ? "Yan Ran." When moyanran came to the door, Huang Ying stopped her. "If you don''t help your father, you''ll wait for me to collect the body." "Huang Ying cried out with tears in her eyes. Mu Yanran turned her head to look at Huang Ying, who was crying. She said lightly, "I will leave Ningcheng tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If you don''t want to leave with me, I will send you money back as soon as possible and operate on you. " Huang Ying thought that mu Yanran shouldpromise, but mu Yanran said that she was going, which made Huang Ying excited. "Yanran, your mother is dying. You have to go." ? "I just asked you to ask for someone, but you didn''t want to." "Yes, you''ve been abroad for five years, and you''ve already forgotten Ningcheng, my mother." ? "I gave birth to you for nothing. I knew that when I was doing B ultrasound, I knew that I was pregnant with a girl, so I shouldn''t have given birth to you." "If he were a son, how could he let me go, and I would not be driven out of the Mu family. Yanran, you''ve done all this. Now let you do something, and you''re pushing and dragging. " ? "well, very well!" Huang Ying said with tears in her eyes. Mu Yanran didn''t listen any more. She reached out to open the door and went out. The wind outside poured in, and Huang Ying saw mu Yanran leave without saying a word. She cried even more sadly. "Yan Ran, do you really want to drive me to death?" When moyanran left, she heard Huang Ying crying behind her.Separated by a door, mu Yanran felt that the air outside was much morefortable, which made her happy. She forces Huang Ying to die? She''s not filial? She doesn''t care about Huang Ying! Mu Yanran thought of Huang Ying''s words and couldn''t help but raise her mouth andugh. What she does is wrong in her mother''s mind, because she is a daughter. Mu Yanran''s heart ached, and suddenly she thought more about a Jing. Only a Jing is the best for her in the world. But ah Jing, where are you? Huang Ying in the ward looked at mu Yanran and left like this. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. Whether she can return to Mu Jinyu or not is the matter of Mu Yanran''s words. Mu Yanran is not used to her. As Madame Mu said, her daughter was born in vain. Because she will marry sooner orter, where will be in charge of their own affairs. Huang Ying wept bitterly, thinking of all the things that Mu Yan had happened to her when she was born and then at Mu''s house, and was ignored by Mu Jinyu, she wished to put mu Yanran back. Mujinyu''s phone call followed. On the phone, mujinyu''s meaning was very clear. Muyanran must help. "It''s not to let her kill people and set fire to them. It''s not to let her marry. She''s stubborn!" "I don''t think she would like to help me." "Huang Ying, you really taught a good daughter. If Yan Ran refuses to help me, the Mu family is gone. You will never enter the Mu family again in your life. " ? Mu Jinyu''s words made Huang Ying cry in pain. "No, no, Yan Ran will help you." ? "she''s your daughter, she will." ? "better." Mujinyu said in a cold voice, "if she doesn''t want to be a mother, you should also force her to think." Mujinyu angrily hangs up the phone. Muyanran intentionally puts his face on him and refuses to help. He will help muyanran to the end in this matter. Huang Ying and Mu Jinyu call, she looked down at the back of her bleeding hand, eyes and tears. Yanran is forcing her to die! Chapter 1224 Gu Jingxing, the second volume, was very upset. When Han ran asked him with a smile where he went to sleepst night, or where he didn''t return all night, he guessed that he and mu Yanran had been known by themst night. The first thought shed in my mind was that mu Yanran told Han ran. If it is true, follow Han ran and say to Gu Jingxing, "you have to be responsible for people." ? "actually, Yanran is not so annoying. You might as well try to get along with her." This in front of Gu''s family, Gu Jingxing jumped up and said, "don''t even think about being with her." "Besides, they don''t like our family very much." Gu Jingxing retorted. As for mujinyu and su''an, the descendants have heard about it. They know that su''an had an engagement with Mu Jinyu before he and Gu Mocheng, and that Mu Jinyu also betrayed her sister on her back. For these reasons, Gu Jingxing doesn''t like Mu''s family at all. He hates mu Yanran. "It''s so annoying." Han ran frowned and said something. "Jingxing, don''t you have any feeling for mu Yanran?" Hearing Han Ran''s words, Gu Jingxing was stunned. How do you feel? His body seems to have a strong desire for muyanran, which is familiar to him, so he would like to have muyanran immediately. In my mind, I imagined the scene of admiring Yan Ran, which was not disgusting, but also familiar. That kind of thing, as if he had done it. "No!" Gu Jingxing said displeased that he would not say what he had in mind. "Xiaobai, I know muyanran is your friend. You''ve been cheated by her. Don''t do it now. You have to do something together with her." "You twost night?" Han ran warned. "How about sleeping together? I don''t like her. It''s not good for anyone to be forced together. " Gu Jingxing said, getting up from the sofa. When he spoke to Han ran, the rest of the family remained silent. Gu Mocheng once said that when Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran were together three years ago, no one could tell Gu Jingxing. Now, Gu Mocheng doesn''t speak, and naturally they don''t. SUANNA? Always looking at Gu Jingxing''s reaction, she wants to know her son''s feelings towards mu Yanran! Listening to Gu Jingxing, he shouted that he hated mu Yanran, but Han ran asked him if he felt mu Yanran, and his silence and panic betrayed his heart. "Xiaobai, don''t try to persuade me. I have someone I like." Gu Jingxing said that although Rong Rong didn''t like him, as long as she didn''t get married, he still had a chance. After Gu Jingxing finished, he went out. He didn''t want to hear Han ran mention mu Yanran''s name again. After Gu Jing walked, Han ran helplessly looked at Gu Jingrui around him. Gu Jingrui smiled at her and held her hand in the palm of his hand. Gu Mocheng''s eyes fell on su''an. Su''an didn''t hear mu Yanran''s name. Her face sank, and she left without shaking her head. After so many years of marriage, Gu Mocheng and Su an know each other. Waiting for Han ran and Gu Jingrui to leave, Gu Mocheng and su''an are left at home. Gu Mocheng asked Su An''an, "if Jing Xing marries mu Yanran?" "He tried. Su''an knew what Gu Mocheng was going to ask. She looked at him and said,"st night, Jinghang was drunk. When I went to the hotel suite, I followed him. " "I saw him and moyanran sitting together, and the two chatted harmoniously." "I don''t hate admiring Yanran when I''m drunk. I can even see that he likes admiring Yanran." Gu Mocheng listened to su''an''s words and answered, "well." "You don''t object to them being together?" Gu asked again. "No parents know that their son has been hidden by a girl for so long, can like that daughter, and the son is also injured." "I don''t like mu Yanran. I hate Mu Jinyu''s daughter just listening to this word." "You know people like Mu Jinyu can only be disgusting. In recent years, he has raised many lovers outside, and his management of the Mu family is in a mess. It''s disgusting to be a rtive of such a person. " Su an said of mujinyu in disgust. "It''s just that I met muyanran this time. I didn''t hate her as much as before. On the contrary, I thought she was pitiful." "I heard Xiaobai say that she has been staying in country a and still lives in the house rented by Jinghang. After so many years, she should still be waiting for Jinghang to go back." "Last night, when I saw the two of them sitting on the carpet, I saw the joy in Mu Yanran''s eyes." "When she saw that she didn''t hate herself after being drunk, she was very happy, as if she had got some treasure. She still likes scenery. " "That''s not the point! It''s Jingxing''s attitude towards her. He looks at mu Yanran''s eyes and talks with mu Yanran in a tone like a child sticking to her. " "I think when they were together, Jingxing was like this. They were all looking after him with mu Yanran.""Well." Su An''an said, and Gu Mocheng replied. "Three years ago, scenery lost not only memory, but also intelligence. Mu Yanran works and takes care of him while reading. " "I checked, moyanran is really OK with Jinghang. She can buy famous brand clothes for Jinghang with her sry." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice, if he didn''t find out, how could he allow mu Yanran to step into Ningcheng again. "I can''t say now whether I should ept mu Yanran or not." "It''s such a disgusting and pathetic girl." Suan sighed and said. Gu Mocheng smiled at her. "Let''s let things be handled by Jingxing. Let''s leave it alone." "Su An''an did not nod his head and said to Gu Mocheng," you are not involved in the affairs of the two sons. I don''t know if you will take care of your daughter''s affairs at that time? " She finished and smiled. Gu Mocheng sinks his face and says displeased, "the baby is still young, and he didn''t get married so early." Su An''an''s smile is stronger. He knows that Gu Mo''s management of his baby is different. "It''s not small. Your daughter is also in love. After a year or two, my baby will go home and say to you that she wants to marry Qin." Suan said deliberately. "No way." Gu Mocheng didn''t think much about it. He said directly, "the baby is not twenty-five years old. What kind of marriage does he get?" "It doesn''t have to listen to you. The baby likes Qin Qin so much. You don''t agree at that time. She maye to cook mature rice like Xiaobai." ? "you don''t agree, neither do you." Gu Mocheng''s face grew darker. "Don''t even think about it. Qin dares to bully Baobao. I can''t spare him." Gu Mocheng says that Gu Baobao is back. She went out with Xiao Chen early in the morning. She would appear in front of Gu Mocheng with a smile. Chapter 1225 In volume two, before she opened her mouth to call her "parents", Gu Mocheng said to her with a calm face, "we must get home before 9:00 in the evening." With that, Gu Mocheng turns to go upstairs. Gu Baobao looks at suan''an bewildered, and she smiles, "baby, I heard your father. If youe back after nine, your living expenses will be deducted." Gu Baobao wondered why she didn''t know how to offend the two Buddhas at home. When she came back, they said they would deduct their living expenses. She thought it was very pitiful. She followed Xiao Chen in. She said Gu Mocheng to Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen said with a smile, "I can give you my living expenses." Gu Baobao smiles and is happy again. With Xiao Chen, she is not afraid of Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. Gu Jingxing was in a bad mood. After leaving Gu''s home, he went to the bar for a walk. Noisy environment, let him have the idea of buying drunk. That is to say, Han ran made him change his outlook on mu Yanran. He didn''t know how he could get drunk. Anyway, he is sitting in front of the bar and drinking. This time, it''s not because Rong Rong refused to be sad. Rong Rong left in the morning. When she called him, she was already at the airport. It was toote for Gu Jingxing to see her off. He told her that he had a safe journey. Gu Jingxing was not very sad. One night, he wanted to understand something. Since Rong Rong doesn''t like herself, I wish her to find someone she likes earlier. Drink wine cup by cup. Although the wine here is foreign wine rather than white wine, Gu Jingxing also feels drunk atst. He wants to go to the toilet after drinking too much. Gu Jingxing goes to the toilet. The bar on the first floor has a hall and a box. The end of the box is the toilet. Gu Jingxing passed by a box. The door of the box was just opened by the waitering out. Gu Jingxing''s ear became sensitive when he heard the words "Mu Yanran"ing from the box. "I said that mu Yanran did note back, but did you give her up?" The sound of the man''s smile came, and it was obscene to listen. "No hurry." Mozhe said with a smile. He drank his own wine and meat. His friend was drinking. He had a youngdy in his arms. "You won''t have given moyanran up to now." "But muzhe, she''s your sister." Listening to his friend''s words, Mu Zhe''s smile was stronger. Gu Jingxing saw through the door crack that Mu Zhe''s eyes on the sofa were full of disgusting light. Sister? Is this man Mu Jinyu''s illegitimate son? "Sister? It''s fun. " Mu zhe said he smiled happily. In his mind already fantasized, how should the mu Yanran press under the body how to y! "I heard that mu Yanran seduced you five years ago, and I was expelled from the Mu family. Is this true or not? " They don''t believe that mu Yanran seduces Mu Zhe. To say that Mozhe wants to force moyanran to do so, but he fails in the end, he takes the opportunity to teach moyanran some lessons, which they believe. "Ha ha!" Muzhe smiled and did not answer. He held a ss of wine to his friend who spoke to him. "Wait for me to get muyanran, and then please have a good meal." When muyanranes back, he can''t help but think about it. The seconddy warns him to be polite to muyanran during this time. Because Mu family has asked mu Yanran for help, waiting for mu Yanran''s use value to disappear, he will clean her up again. While they were talking, they suddenly heard the switch being pressed, then the light in the room was turned off, and the room was dark. Men and women, immediately eximed. Mu zhe hurriedly stood up and shouted angrily, "who turned off the light?" He didn''t finish, his face was hit hard, then he didn''t have time to react, and he was kicked again. "Who, who hit me!" Mu Zhe, who was knocked down on the ground, cried out. He scolded, "bastard, dare to plot against me." ? he was pped again. Before he got up from the ground, his face was filled with red wine, and then the bottle hit his head. He immediately cried out in pain. After a while, the person who cleaned him left the box. The light in the box was turned on. Mu Zhe''s face had been beaten into a pig''s head, and his head was still bleeding. Mu zhe reached out and touched his head. He saw that his hands were full of blood. He cried out in panic, "blood"! His men followed and fainted in the box. Gu Jingxing was a troublemaker when he was young, and he was very fierce in fighting. Xiao Yan has seen the ferocity in him, and proposes to let him mix with himself. Gu Mocheng disagreed, so Gu Jingxing didn''t go either. Outside the box, Gu Jingxing hears Mu Zhe''s disgusting words about going to Mu Yanran. He''s angry and doesn''t think much. He goes straight to the box and beats Mu Zhe.He was in a better mood when he came out after the fight. People''s drinking is gone. After Gu Jingxing woke up, he felt that he was going to fight Mu zhe for something. Mu Yanran''s affair, why he should be so angry, who is she on, and what matters to him! Gu Jingxing regretted, and began to work with Mu Zhe. When he thought of Mu Zhe''s words, his anger rose again. Yes, he didn''t make a mistake. For a man like muzhe, he should fight once when he sees him. Mu Yanran came back home and thought about it. She booked the ticket for tomorrow with her mobile phone. The flight time to country a is in the afternoon. She packed up her things. She knew that she didn''t stay here long, so she didn''t bring more things with her, and the things in a suitcase were quickly packed. Mu Yanran wants to see if she has a good job, find a part-time job, get more ie, and collect Huang Ying''s operating expenses as soon as possible. In moyanran thinking how to collect the operation fee of Huang Ying, the next morning, she received a phone call from the hospital and lied that Ying swallowed sleeping pills andmitted suicide. Fortunately, the rescue is timely. It will wash the stomach. Nothing happened. Mu Yanran rushed to the hospital. She stood at the door of the ward and didn''t push the door in at once. In the hospital bed, Huang Ying tossed herself up. Her face was very white. She sat on the bed without saying a word, she took sleeping pills to kill herself for mu Jinyu. But after so long, Mu Jinyu did note. As Huang Ying''s husband, Mu Jinyu must have received a call from the hospital, but he didn''te. It shows that he doesn''t care about Huang Ying''s life or death, or maybe Mu Jinyu is still in the arms of some woman. Mu Yanran pulled up the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly. Huang Ying is really stubborn. Mujinyu doesn''t care about her life and death. She is willing to help him. Standing at the door for a while, Huang Ying saw mu Yanran. "Yan Ran." She was very weak and hurriedly called moyanran. Mu Yanran goes in and looks at Huang Ying with a calm face. Chapter 1226 Volume 2 "intentionally swallow sleeping pills and force me with death!" Mo Yanran sneered. "Help your father." Huang Ying asked for the way. Mu Yanran smiled coldly. "You have been in trouble for so long, has hee to see you?" "Mom, you''re stupid." "Yanran, he''s your father." ? "if Murdoch is gone, we''re done." Huang Ying has always been dreaming of Mu''s wife. Mu Yanran thinks that such a Mu''s family, such a Mu''s wife, even if they really have money, don''t forget it. "You really think I helped Mu Jinyu and he will take you back to Mu''s house. And even if you go back to Mu''s house, what can you do? Will he watch you with all his heart? " "I don''t care!" Huang Ying said with tears in her eyes, "Yan Ran, I just need to go back to Mu''s house." "I am his wife, and I am the rightful Madame mu." "And your father just asked you to go to Miss Han ran and get off the hook. If you don''t want to, I''ll take another sleeping pill. " Mu Yanran listened to Huang Ying''s words and sank her face. "Again?" "You''re alive this time, not next time." "You don''t fear death, just swallow it." Mu Yanran said coldly, "you''re dead, and I don''t have to worry about saving money for your operation." Mu Yanran''s words stunned Huang Ying. She didn''t expect mu Yanran to ignore her life and death. "Yan Ran!" Sheined sadly about Mu Yanran''s unfiliality. "How can you do this to your mother?" "You have a good rest. I have already bought the ticket." Mu Yanran looks at Huang Ying and says that when Huang Ying hears that she is going to buy a ticket, the tears in her eyes fall more severely. Mu Yanran says that and turns to leave the ward. Huang Ying saw mu Yanran go away directly, she cried more sad. Mu Yanran left the hospital, really want to go home to pick up the luggage and leave directly. However, in the taxi, she still reported Han Ran''s residence. After Han ran and Gu Jingrui got married, the two moved out of the Han family and Gu family and bought a vi to live in. It''s located in the middle of Han Gu''s two families. It''s not too far to go to either side. On Han Ran''s wedding day, mu Yanran came here. She knocked the door open. The servant saw mu Yanran and knew that she was Han Ran''s friend. "Gu Shao, Miss Mu is looking for madam Shao." The servant went to the sofa and said to the man sitting on it. When the man heard the name of moyanran, he looked up and saw moyanraning to his face. "Gu Shao, isn''t ran in?" Mu Yanran asked Gu Jingrui. "Gu Jingrui" looks at mu Yanran and doesn''t speak. It''s a coincidence today that when he came to look for Gu Jingrui and Han ran, they were not there. They were nning to sit down and leave again, but mu Yanran came. Instead, he wanted to see what mu Yanran did when Xiaobai was not there. Seeing Gu Jingrui''s silence, mu Yanran asked again, "is there anything for ran ran to go out? When will she be back? " "Gu Jingrui" looks at mu Yanran and still doesn''t speak. Mu Yanran thought that she had hidden the things about Gu Jingxing, which made her very unhappy. Let''s have some opinions on her. "Since Ran Ran is not here, I will go first." Mu Yanran said and turned around. "Gu Jingrui" watched mu Yanran go away. After mu Yanran took a few steps, she turned around again. "That, Gu Shao." She wants to talk but stops. She wants to ask for something. "Gu Jingrui" can see it. "I have something to ask of you." Mu Yanran thought about it, but he still talked about his intention and Gu Jingrui. The initiative of that business is in Gu Jingrui''s hands. In this case, mu Yanran is better than Gu Jingrui to say directly. Maybe he has a very small chance to agree. In business, how could it be to see people''s facepleted? Muyanran really didn''t know that mujinyu had yed with women for many years, but didn''t know that. "Gu Shao, can you not do a project for Mojia?" ? "the situation of the Mu family is not good. We need this list. I believe they can make it." ? mu Yanran thinks that Mu''s family is in such a situation. Mu Jinyu should pay special attention to the list he has. "It''s the same thing that I came to find Ran Ran." Mu Yanran said, she looked at Gu Jingrui''s face became ugly. Mu Yanran sighed. She came to ask Han ran. Han ran couldn''t agree. Don''t say Gu Jingrui. See "Gu Jingrui" do not speak, mu Yanran shook a fist, or go. She went back and told her story to Mu Jinyu to make her understand. "I''ll give you the project. What can you give me?" "Gu Jingrui" on the sofa said to Han ran. He deliberately lowered his voice, but mu Yanran suddenly recognized who he was. Looking at his eyes, muyanran makes sure that the man in front of him is not Gu Jingrui, but Gu Jingxing. When she asked Gu Jingrui, she didn''t feel embarrassed. She would know it was Gu Jingxing. She was afraid and embarrassed."Money? Or your people? " "Muyanran, I''m Han Ran''s husband. Don''t you feel shameless when youe to me?" Gu Jingxing said in a cold voice, obviously he misunderstood. "I''m looking for Han ran and Gu Jingrui. It has nothing to do with you." Mu Yanran retorted a word. When she finished, Gu Jingxing was shocked. She didn''t want to find out that she was not Gu Jingrui so quickly. This kind of recognition made Gu Jingxing happy. He disguised himself, but she didn''t admit it. "Hum!" Gu Jingxing''s face was still angry. "Mu Yanran, do you think that if you ask Han ran, Gu''s list will be able to give you Mu''s family?" ? "in business, it''s stupid to give you a word." Gu Jingxing sneered. "I know." Mu Yanran goes back to Gu Jingxing''s words. "I''ll go first." As she said this, she turned to leave, but Gu Jingxing stopped her. "Stop!" "How to know that I''m not Jing Rui, I have to go! It''s not waiting for Xiaobai and Jingrui toe back. You have toe again. " Muyanran doesn''t want to talk to Gu Jingxing any more. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk to Gu Jingxing. It''s because she doesn''t want to talk to those who hate her. If she says one more word, her heart hurts. "No more." Mu Yanran said lightly, "I''m leaving." "Go?" Hearing mu Yanran say he wants to leave, Gu Jingxing''s voice bes urgent. "Where are you going?" He blurted out. Mu Yanran looked into Gu Jingxing''s eyes and said clearly, "country A." At first, Gu Jingxing looked at her in surprise, and mu Yanran exined, "I also study in country A." Gu Jingxing remembers that he was saved by mu Yanran three years ago. "I don''t think I wille back." Noting back? Gu Jingxing is going to stay in Ningcheng. He didn''t n to return to country a this time. When hearing that mu Yanran left Ningcheng for country a, he felt reluctant to give up. "Gu Jingxing, don''t hate me so much." Mu Yanran said that she had no chance to say goodbye to Gu Jingxing today. He would be in front of her. Mu Yanran suddenly wanted to go up and hug him. She thought so, she did. She went to Gu Jingxing, hugged him by the waist, and said, "ah Jing, I''m going." Chapter 1227 Volume two she went to Gu Jingxing, hugged him by the waist, and said, "ah Jing, I''m going." When muyanran held him, his body froze. He felt his heart racing. He had never heard the heartbeat. It''s just a hug. He''s attached. It''s a pity that those who hold him are admirers and haters. When Gu Jingxing came back to God, muyanran had turned to the door, and Gu Jingxing stood in situ and watched muyanran''s back, and his heart had a familiar pain. If he let her go, he would never be with her in his life. This idea came out, and Gu Jingxing was shocked. However, he went from his feet to the direction of admiring Yan Ran. Gu Jingxing holds mu Yanran''s hand and mu Yanran is stunned. She turns her head and looks at Gu Jingxing in shock. She doesn''t understand him. Gu Jingxing didn''t speak, so he took mu Yanran''s hand and walked away. He walked fast, admiring Yan Ran to speed up his steps. "Where are you taking me?" Mu Yanran asked Gu Jingxing as she walked. She didn''t let go of Gu Jingxing''s hand. First, mu Yanran was willing to let Gu Jingxing hold her hand in her heart. Second, Gu Jingxing held her hand tightly. If she moved a little, she would be dragged more firmly by Gu Jingxing. "Don''t you want to go?" Go to Gu Jingxing''s car, he said. Mu Yanran is stunned, she responds to Gu Jingxing''s words and nods to him. "What time is the ne?" Asked Gu Jingxing. When he asked, his heart was agitated, and his hand was even tighter. Why did he get flustered when he heard that she was leaving. To Mu Yanran, how could he have suchplex feelings! "More than two hours." Mu Yanran replied. She was going toe to find Han ran, and then go directly to the airport. She brought her luggage here directly. Gu Jinghang also saw the luggage. "Get your luggage in the car." Gu Jingxing said in a light voice, his face was still cold, and his eyes were almost as usual. However, mu Yanran feels that Gu Jingxing is a little different. "Good." Mu Yanran said that when she was going to carry her own luggage, Gu Jingxing first put her luggage in the trunk. He took her hand and never let it go in the process of carrying. Mu Yanran''s heart is more and more strange to Gu Jingxing''s attitude towards himself. He doesn''t think of anything. "Gu Jingxing." Mu Yanran looks at helping her to open the passenger''s door and says, "what''s the matter with you?" She asked politely, Gu Jingxing did not answer her, but looked at her lightly. Indifferent eyes tell mu Yanran that this is still the one who hates himself, not ah Jing. Mu Yanran thought about it. Although she didn''t know what Gu Jingxing was going to do, she didn''t want Gu Jingxing to take her to the airport. She was afraid that she would be reluctant to leave Ningcheng in the end. "Gu Jinghang, I ''ll go to the airport myself. Don'' t bother you." "Shut up!" Mu Yanran said, Gu Jingxing shouted. Said, also did not give moyanran a chance to speak, he closed the door, and is fast to the driver''s seat, a car door will be locked, deep fear moyanran ran. Along the way, Gu Jingxing drives with a cold face. Mu Yanran secretly looks at Gu Jingxing, looks at her and looks up at him. After this time, I don''t know when the next meeting will be. I don''t know. He didn''t marry anyone then! What''s more, he forgot himself all his life. "You see what I do!" Gu Jingxing turns his head and looks at mu Yanran. Mu Yanran is said by him. His face is red and his head is lowered. "No!" Mu Yanran replied. She thought that she was going away. She would not go back to Ningcheng in the future. She might as well take this opportunity to say something in her heart. "I think you look good." Mu Yanran raised her head, and when she was looking at the front, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. It''s Gu''s turn to blush. "I think you look good" makes Gu Jingxing happy and embarrassed. He coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment. Mu Yanran is close to him. She sees his cheeks turn red. "Gu Jingxing, you like mine a little, don''t you?" Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing and asks in a slow voice. Gu Jingxing didn''t answer, he wanted to say no, but listening to Mu Yanran''s tone, he didn''t say out of the hand holding the steering wheel. He has determined that muyanran likes himself. He should say something hurtful to make her die. Tell muyanran that he will not like her in his life. However, the words in his throat seem to be stuck. He can''t speak. "Ha ha, you won''t like me." Mu Yanran saw Gu Jingxing did not answer, and said to himself."I am not worthy of you. You''ll wait for a better girlter. " When mu Yanran said it, she thought of Rong Rong who was with Gu Jingxingst time. Good family background, beautiful people, high education, such a girl is worthy of Gu Jingxing. "Gu Jingxing, I won''t appear in front of you again. Don''t hate me so much." Mu Yanran said softly, "I like you!" "I like you for many years." "Seven years." Hearing mu Yanran say that she liked herself very early, Gu Jingxing was shocked. Seven years ago, muyanran was 16 years old? Did he know mu Yanran at that time? Gu Jingxing remembers that mu Yanran was looking for Han ran in the school. At the beginning, he didn''t care about her around Han ran at all. When he noticed again, it was Han ran who said she had someone she liked. He went to school to find Han ran, but he didn''t find him, so he asked mu Yanran. "You saved me before." Mu Yanran chuckled, her memory slowly returning to three years ago, "but we''ve already even it." "Yes?" Gu didn''t understand this sentence at first. Even? The meaning of this word mu Yanran also saved him. Gu Jingxing then thought that his family told mu Yanran that she had saved him three years ago. In country a, he was killed and disappeared for nearly two years after the ident. During that period, where he went, who he was with, how he survived, and there was no influence on his consideration of the scenery. They told themselves that muyanran had saved him. Because he hated admiring Yan Ran, he didn''t think about his life for nearly two years. This will hear mu Yanran mention, he asked, "we two in a country is not living together?" Gu Jingxing asked, mu Yanran''s tears were falling uncontrobly, and tears soon blurred his eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Jingxing asked again. Mu Yanran returned to her mind and wiped away her tears. "It''s OK." "Just think of something sad." Said Mu Yanran lightly. Chapter 1228 "Gu Jingxing, today you can send me, I am very happy." Mu Yanran then sips the corner of her mouth and says to Gu Jingxing. "Really, it''s something I can''t even think of." Gu Jingxing listens to Mu Yanran''s words, his heart is also afflicted. There were many cars on the way. They went out of the city to the airport expressway. Mu Yanran didn''t speak again. She asked her in Gu Jingxing that they didn''t live together. She was thinking of those past, how not sad. Her ah Jing, who is very good to herself, is no longer there. What if she really told Gu Jingxing about the past? Gu Jingxing did not remember their past and would not believe her words. Even if he did, he would not love himself. Mu Yanran is in a bad mood. Many thingse out of Gu Jingxing''s mind. He is still disgusted with mu Yanran, but in addition to this disgust, there is another kind of feeling. That feeling made him not want her to leave Ningcheng. On the highway, there are many cars. Gu Jingxing has something in mind. He doesn''t notice when the speed is fast. He doesn''t even notice when a cares to him from another road. "Ah Jing!" Mu Yanran saw first, she didn''t think of anything, and people rushed to the direction of looking after the scenery. Gu Jingxing sees mu Yanran holding herself tightly with her hands open. Her eyes firmly look at him, and there is no fear in them. Gu Jingxing''s heart doesn''t know why, jump faster! The car hit the guardrail, the windshield broke, debris flew in, all blocked by mu Yanran''s back. Even muyanran''s cheeks were smashed into ss pieces. "Ah Jing!" In Gu Jingxing''s ear, he heard mu Yanran''s words, "you''re OK." Gu Jingxing looked at mu Yanran and saw that her face was covered with blood. He said in an angry voice, "you are stupid!" "Are you stupid? How to deal with disfigurement! " He held moyanran in one hand, and the other rushed to pick up the phone and let the hospital send a car. Mu Yanran saw Gu Jingxing, who was in a hurry to make a phone call, and the impact of the car made her head ache. In addition, she was hurt and felt hurt. She wanted to sleep again. How could she care about this face? "You''ll be fine." After calling Gu Jingxing, mu Yanran talks to him with a light smile. Gu Jingxing looks down at mu Yanran in his arms. The blood makes her face ugly and frightening. He says angrily, "Mu Yanran, you are ugly already. No man wants you even if your face is destroyed." Mu Yanran listened to him, but she didn''t answer. A Jing doesn''t want her anymore, so she doesn''t think about what else to protect her. The ambnce came quickly. Gu Jingxing apanied mu Yanran to the hospital. Muyanran fell asleep in the ambnce, she was still held in his arms, careful not to let other people touch her. Fortunately, this ident is not a big deal. Gu Jingxing brake in time. Muyanran has nothing to do except her face and back. When he came out of the operating room, Gu Jingxing never left the ward. He was sorry for mu Yanran''s injury. Gu Jingxing''s car ident was not reported by the media, but his family soon knew about it. Gu Jingrui came here first. Seeing that Gu Jinghang was safe, he was relieved. "You''ll be fine." Gu Jingrui said, "I''ll call my parents first to let them not worry too much." Five years ago, Gu Jingxing''s disappearance made Gu''s family worried to death as soon as they heard what Gu Jingxing was like. Gu Jingrui goes out of the ward to make a phone call. Gu Jingxing is still sitting by the bed looking at mu Yanran. In Gu Jingxing''s mind, Gu Jingrui said the first sentence "you''ll be fine if you''re OK" after he came in. Mu Yanran likes him so much that he doesn''t care about his appearance and life and hugs him. In fact, if she does not hold herself, his life will not be in danger. At most, his face is hurt. He is also a young master. Even if his face is hurt, there is money to cure it. Her? After the ident, I told him that he would be fine. Gu Jingxing thinks it''s funny, painful and ufortable. He looked at muyanran''s face again. "Muyanran, if you are really disfigured, what can you do?" Love is based on appearance. After Gu Jingrui called, when he came in, he saw Gu Jingxing holding mu Yanran''s hand. "The doctor said that moyanran was OK." Gu Jingrui said. "Well." Gu Jingxing answers. "She said she liked me." Gu Jingxing turns to look at Gu Jingrui and says with a smile. Gu Jingrui is not surprised. Muyanran and Han ran have known in their hearts how much they like to visit Jingxing."What are you going to do?" Gu Jingrui asked directly. "Her face is hurt." Gu Jingrui prompts. "I''ve never met such a fool. I said I would not like her." Gu Jingxing did not answer Gu Jingrui''s words, he chuckled up the corners of his mouth and said, "but she still pounced." "In that case, she didn''t think much about it. She rushed at me directly." "Didn''t she know that if the ident was serious, her life would be gone." "Is she not afraid of death?" Gu Jingxing said, softly. "She likes you." Gu Jingrui answers for mu Yanran. "Jingxing, she likes you very much." "So what are you going to do?" Gu Jingrui asked. Gu Jingxing raised his head and looked at Gu Jingxing, with a smile on his lips. "Why not marry her?" It sounds like a joke, but Gu Jingrui is serious. When Gu Jingrui stayed in the ward, Gu Jingxing thought of another thing. "You have a project in your hand, and Mu would like to participate." Gu Jingxing said. Gu Jingrui is stunned. Gu Jingxing has just returned to China and has not participated in Gu''s affairs. Before Gu Mocheng let him enter Gu''s study, Gu Jingxing refused. He said that his ability is not as good as Gu Jingrui''s, and he also wants to have a rest. Gu Mocheng did not force him, and gave him another period of time. "Leave that project to me." "You are going to give the project directly to Murdoch." Gu Jingrui asked with a frown. He has a clear distinction between private and public affairs. When he is in Gu, he is responsible for his employees and shareholders. Even if some projects are contested with Han, he will follow the rules. "Well." Gu Jingxing replied, "whoever does it is the same." "Jingxing, Mu''s wind rating is always bad. Giving it to them means that the project has failed." "Failed, do other projects." Gu Jingxing said lightly, turning his head to look at mu Yanran on the bed. "She went to the airport today to find you and Xiaobai. It''s a pity that neither of you is here." "She came for this project." "She saved me. I gave this project to Mojia." Chapter 1229 Second volume Gu Jingxing said so, Gu Jingrui did not object. Gu Jingrui thinks that Gu Jingxing doesn''t love mu Yanran, so mu Yanran won''t marry her even if he is hurt. He used goo''s project in exchange. The person who cares for his family, married a person to the end, can''t walk half the way, and then met other girls, said he fell in love with others. Such things are not allowed at home. Since Gu Jingxing doesn''t love admiring Yan Ran, it''s normal not to marry her. Gu Jingrui nodded and agreed to leave the project in his hand to Gu Jinghang. Before long, Han ran came to see it. When they were there, muyanran was still sleeping. They stayed for a while and left. Before leaving, Han ran asked Gu Jingxing, "she didn''t want her life and appearance to save you. Aren''t you moved?" Gu Jingxing didn''t answer. Han ran thought that Gu Jingxing was moved, but in this feeling, Gu Jingxing forgot the past andcked a love. Love is really a matter of two people. What outsiders say and help is useless. Han ran and Gu Jingrui did not care. Su An''an also called Gu Jingxing to take care of Mu Yanran. As for how Gu Jingxing treated mu Yanran, she didn''t ask much. In order to save her son''s injury, muyanran was so relieved that Su an was soft. After this incident, she couldn''t hate it. If a person is very bad, where can take the life to save a person. When muyanran woke up, she just heard Gu Jingxing calling su''an. Her back was very painful. She was lying on her side in the hospital bed. When she woke up, she turned over subconsciously. The pain suddenly hit her and let her cry out. Gu Jingxing hears her painful cry, turns around, sees mu Yanran change to lie on his back, scolds, "you are stupid enough, you hurt your back, and dare to lie down and sleep." Being scolded by Gu Jingxing, mu Yanran whispered, "I forgot my back hurt." She fell asleep. She couldn''t remember her back injury. Gu Jingxing put away his mobile phone and turned over mu Yanran. "You''d better lie down and sleep." Gu Jingxing said, carefully help mu Yanran''s hand to let go, her hand is still beating a little bit. Afraid that mu Yanran''s face would touch the sheet, Gu Jingxing took a pillow and put it on her chest. Looking at Gu Jingxing taking care of himself, mu Yanran''s lips smiled. "What are youughing at!" After Gu Jingxing helped her, he saw her smiling and asked. "Oh." Mu Yanran answered. "Oh what!" Gu Jingxing said angrily, "it''s stupid to say you''re stupid." "Ask what youugh at, and tell me." "I think my injury is worth it." Mu Yanran replied. After listening to Gu Jingxing, he disdained his voice. The light mockery on his face made mu Yanran''s smile disappear. "Don''t think you saved me, I will." Gu Jingxing didn''t say "I will be responsible for you". Because he saw mu Yanran''s smile fade. "What time is it now?" Mu Yanran finds other topics to talk with Gu Jingxing. "Ten o''clock at night!" Gu Jingxing said. He has been serving mu Yanran in the hospital for a long time, but he feels hungry. This is from 2:00 in the afternoon, there is no meal, and the belly of this meeting is cooing. "Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?" Asked Gu Jingxing. Mu Yanran listens to Gu Jingxing talking to him so gently, which is not suitable. She looked at Gu Jingxing and didn''t answer for a moment. "Don''t want to eat meat!" Gu Jingxing said displeased "Your face and back are all hurt. Just buy you a bowl of porridge." "You can''t eat anything salty, just clear the porridge." Gu Jingxing himself said, and gave mu Yanran what to eat. Before he left, moyanran called to look after Jingxing. "Gu Jingxing!" "What?" Gu Jingxing stopped and said, "Mu Yanran, you have to be vegetarian." Although it''s cruel for mu Yanran to drink clear porridge, Gu Jingxing feels that she must eat light food for the injury on her face. "No, my cell phone?" Asked mu Yanran. "There are so many injuries on your body. What kind of mobile phone do you y with?" Gu Jingxing refuses to give it to her. With that, he walked out of the ward. Muyanran''s mobile phone is hidden in his pocket. He doesn''t give muyanran''s mobile phone. On the one hand, he wants her to have more rest. On the other hand, he is afraid that she will contact her family. When her familyes, it''s inconvenient for him to stay and take care of her. Mu Yanran in the ward watched Gu Jing walk, and the room was cold. She can''t go back to country a now. I don''t know when the injury happened.At the thought of raising money for Huang Ying''s operation, the boss must be mad. He should not only deduct her sry, but also dismiss her. When she returned to country a, she could not even chew bread, let alone eat porridge. Mu Yanran began to worry about her life, and the ward was used by VIP at first sight. She didn''t know if her money was enough to pay the medical expenses. Gu Jingxing came back soon. He picked up some food downstairs. When he came back, he received a text message from suan''an asking if he had had supper and if he needed to send some to him. Gu Jingxing suddenly felt that he had be stupid. When he called, he even ran out to buy food for mu Yanran. Gu Jingxing bought clear porridge for mu Yanran, and white porridge for himself. The choice in front of him in the shop is not only porridge and vegetables, but also all kinds of delicious meat dishes. I don''t know how. He thinks if he eats meat, muyanran will be greedy. After thinking about it, I also made clear porridge for myself. So when he was drinking porridge, mu Yanran looked at him strangely. "Lose weight recently." Gu Jingxing realized that he was acting strangely. He didn''t buy delicious food. He had to practice himself to apany mu Yanran and eat vegetarian food. "Oh." Mu Yanran answered, and when he was real, he continued to drink his porridge. Gu Jingxing looked at her and exined carefully, "I''m not hungry at night, I can''t eat." In fact, he was very hungry. He didn''t know where to eat this bowl. He didn''t know if he would wake up hungry if he lived here in the middle of the night. After dinner, Gu Jingxing took out the quilt and spread it on the sofa. Mu Yanran looked at Gu Jingxing doubtfully. "I have nothing to do, I can take care of myself." Gu Jingxing was not pleased with her words and said, "I don''t want your injury to be better for the sake of my injury. Then I will be responsible for you." Mu Yanran didn''t say anything more. She was instinctive when she saved him and didn''t think about anything. "I didn''t think you were responsible for me." Mu Yanran exined. Gu Jingxing red at her, and mu Yanran closed her mouth. He knew that when she saved himself, he had no time to think about it. It was instinctive. Chapter 1230 In the past three years, mu Yanran has been used to sleeping with the light on. When the light in the ward is turned off by Gu Jingxing, she shivers when there is darkness in front of her eyes. Because I''m not used to it, but also because I''m afraid. "Sleep." Gu Jingxing''s voice sounded in the quiet ward, and mu Yanran suddenly realized that he was not only here, but also here! Mu Yanran, holding back the pain, turned to her side, so that she could just see the view on the sofa. The pain on her body and face is still there. It''s almost 12 o''clock, but moyanran dare not close her eyes to sleep. She is afraid that once she closes her eyes, the man on the sofa will disappear. After looking at muyanran for a long time, I heard Gu Jingxing''s unhappy voice again. "What are you still looking at! Go to sleep. " "I''m so tired to serve you. Close your eyes and sleep for me. "Although Gu Jingxing said that, his eyes did not move away from mu Yanran in the dark. He just can see mu Yanran on the hospital bed in this position. "Oh." Mu Yanran answered. She felt that she could not fall asleep until she turned around. But when she turned over, she forgot the injury on her back. When the pain hit her, she said "MMM" and did not dare to call it out to attract Gu Jingxing''s displeasure. Gu Jingxing heard her pain, raised the corner of his mouth and said two words, "stupid!" His voice was so light that Moyan didn''t hear it. After another half meeting, muyanran fell asleep. Experience is equivalent to walking in the gate of ghosts and having surgery. I don''t want to sleep, and my body is at the extreme. I''m so sleepy. After muyanran fell asleep, Gu Jingxing couldn''t sleep. He got up uneasily, watched muyanran sleep on her side, worried that she would lie down again, took her pillow and folded it behind her back. Go back to the sofa, close your eyes and sleep for a while. Gu Jingxing opens his eyes again and listens to Mu Yanran on the sickbed without pain. One night, he got up several times and went to see mu Yanran. He didn''t fall asleep until four or five in the morning. Gu Jingxing did this, even he didn''t know why, just wanted to have a good sleep. Mu Yanran stayed in the ward for two days, and Gu Jingxing apanied her for two days. Mu Yanran wants to save Gu Jingxing, so he feels guilty and takes care of her. As for the others, she dare not think more. The more you want, the more disappointed you end up. While watching TV with Gu Jinghang, mu Yanran thought of the bnce of her bank card. She said to Gu Jinghang, "I think my wound is much better. Can I leave the hospital?" She said, Gu Jingxing pale face, said to her, "out of what hospital, your wound has not healed." "It''s just a little injury, nothing serious." Said Mu Yanran. Pieces of ss pierced her face and back. They were all skin injuries. Mu Yanran feels that she can also take care of her injuries when she goes home. If she is hospitalized every day, she is still in the advanced ward. How much does it cost per day. "No way." Gu Jingxing refused, "Mu Yanran, no scab fell from the wound." Gu Jingxing is going to let mu Yanran live on the body before the injury recovers. "Scab? How long will that take. " Mu Yanran thought that it was a waste of ward resources and money. "It''s the same when I go home." Mu Yanran replied. Gu Jingxing is annoyed to see that mu Yanran doesn''t listen to his words. "Mu Yanran, if you don''t take good care of your injuries, you don''t intend to destroy your faceter. Let me be responsible for you." "I tell you, I won''t marry an ugly man." He said angrily, after hearing what he said, mu Yanran replied, "I''m not ugly, and you won''t marry me." Her voice lightened, and she bowed her head embarrassed. Gu Jingxing also seemed embarrassed. Looking at mu Yanran, he said, "do you really want to leave the hospital?" "Yes." Mu Yanran looked up at Gu Jingxing. "It''s very boring in the ward." "Besides, it''s a very expensive day here." Moyanran tempts, don''t after a month nurse with the bill let her finish, she went bankrupt. "I don''t know." Go back to the road. As for money, he has no concept like Han ran. Besides, this hospital is Han''s. when he sent mu Yanran in, he asked for the best ward. He didn''t think about money. When he asked for the best ward, the doctor called him and said that muyanran''s injuries were all skin injuries, which were not in the way, so he didn''t need to live in such a good ce. Gu Jingxing went back to the past and said that his people would live in the best. "Can you go home and take care of yourself?" Mu Yanran then discussed. She looks at Gu Jingxing and talks softly. She doesn''t know why when she is with him, he listens to her very much. Now she is afraid of Gu Jingxing. As soon as Gu Jingxing frowned and her voice rang, she could not help lowering her head. Gu Jingxing looks at mu Yanran, stands up and walks to the door.Mu Yanran looked at the departure of Gu Jingxing and asked, "where are you going?" Two days of getting along, mu Yanran saw Gu Jing walking, and he felt sad. Is she not greedy? Gu Jingxing stopped and looked at mu Yanran. He wanted to say that she was really stupid. Where could he go? Of course, he went through the discharge formalities for her. However, the pair of eyes that stare at their own, his heart soft, soft voice down. "Discharge procedures." "Oh." I''m waiting for you. After Gu Jing walked, mu Yanran stood up and packed the suitcase. Her suitcase was brought to the ward by Gu Jingxing, and her cell phone rang when she was cleaning it up. These two days, the mobile phone has been ced in the side of Gu Jingxing. He said she can''t y with her mobile phone because of her back injury, which is very bad for her eyes. Whatever Gu Jingxing says, mu Yanran listens. This meeting, Gu Jingxing leaves the ward, his cell phone is left on the sofa by him. Mu Yanran saw the name on the screen of her mobile phone. During her injury, she asked Gu Jingxing to send a message to Huang Ying, saying that she was in Ningcheng, which was very good. Mu Yanran doesn''t want Huang Ying to know about the ident, which makes her sad. "Mom." Moyanran called out, "are you still in the hospital? I''ll be hometer. " "I''m discharged." Huang Ying said with a smile that she was in a good mood. Mu Yanran was shocked. ording to her mother''s nature, she didn''t help Mu Jinyu, and Huang Ying med her for her unfiliality. "I''ll buy you what you want in the evening." Huang Ying asked. "Are you better?" Mu Yanran did not answer Huang Ying''s question. "Much better. Your father asked a doctor for me and arranged for an operation next month." Hearing Huang Ying''s words, mu Yanran was extremely surprised. "He arranged for you to have an operation?" How is this possible? She didn''t help mujinyu. Mujinyu paid Huang Ying to arrange the operation. This is the suning out from the West. Mu Yanran doesn''t believe that Mu Jinyu is old and suddenly realizes that his wife has the best situation. "Mom, what did you promise him?" Asked Moyan anxiously. Chapter 1231 Volume 2: "although I have a good rtionship with Ran Ran, I can''t help Mu family because of our rtionship." Mu Yanran exined again. Huang Ying smiled and thought mu Yanran was lying to her. "Yan Ran, Miss Han is a very interesting friend. Your dad got the family project. " "You, please have a meal with Miss Han. Thank you very much." Huang Ying''s words, listen to Mu Yanran confused. Han ran helped her? But she hasn''t told Han ran about the Gu family project. Did Gu Jingxing tell Han ran about it, and then Han ran asked Gu Jingrui for help. Mu Yanran thinks that Gu Jingrui is a business man, and he will never give way to Han Ran''s words in business. Han ran should have worn his lips. Gu Jingrui couldn''t help him. If so, mu Yanran is really embarrassed. She has to thank Han ran very much. "I see." "I''ll say it to you. She thought about it, and then told Huang Ying, "Mom, Han ran helped us this time, but it''s impossible to have a second chance. You let Mu Jinyupete and don''t screw up the project." "If it is broken, the Mu family will be finished. Don''t think about asking me to ask Han ran for help." Mu Yanran, warning. When people like Mu Jinyu taste the sweetness, they will think about it for the second time. If he fails in this project, don''t think of her helping him for the second time. Don''t even think about it! "Grace." "Huang Ying deserves to be very good," I will tell him "Yanran, when will youe back? I''ll buy you some food. " Huang Ying asked with a smile. "In an hour or more." Mu Yanran said, "you can buy it at will. I''ll eat it light." Huang Ying over there should do well. After muyanran hung up the phone, she turned to see Gu Jingxing at the door looking at herself with a pale face. Mu Yanran shivered, not knowing where he had offended him. "Has the formalities beenpleted?" Moyanran asked first. "Yes." Gu Jingxing responds. "How much is it?" Mu Yanran asked when she saw the bill in Gu Jingxing''s hand. Gu Jingxing sees mu Yanran pick up his wallet and intends to give him the money. His face sinks even more. Mu Yanran doesn''t pay attention to Gu Jingxing. She looks down at the bill in Gu Jingxing''s hand, and then sees the number above. Her face turns white. "Thirteen thousand?" "So many!" She only lived for two days. Gu Jingxing didn''t think much, but he hated that mu Yanran wanted to return the money to her. "What''s your card number? I''ll transfer you." She doesn''t have that much money. Gu Jingxing hears her words and sneers, "do you really want to return the money to me, or do you want to test on purpose?" "Mu Yanran, I''m all here. Do you think you need to pay for this money?" If muyanran saves someone else, she thinks that someone else will help her out. But the man opposite is her king. With a Jing, she always makes money to spend for him, so the idea in Mu Yanran''s mind is to pay for his hospitalization. When hearing Gu Jingxing''s words, mu Yanran realized it. He is Gu Jingxing, who has plenty of money. After saving Gu Jinghang himself, he will surely pay for her. "Oh." Mu Yanran responds and silently puts his card back. But Gu Jingxing took away the card and said, "how much is the password?" Mu Yanran stared at Gu Jingxing and said the password of the bank card. After she finished, Gu Jingxing was stunned. This code is his birthday? "My birthday?" He asked. I really didn''t expect mu Yanran to love him so much and use his birthday as the bank card password. Gu Jingxing looked at the card in her purse again and asked, "it''s not the password of your card here, it''s all my birthday." Being said by Gu Jingxing, mu Yanran blushed. Yes, all her card codes are a Jing''s birthday. "I owe you thirteen thousand yuan. I''ll take it and give it back to you." Gu Jinghang said as he put the bank card in his wallet. Mu Yanran has no opinion. She answers "Oh." Before Gu Jingxing came back, mu Yanran cleaned up the things almost. After the identst time, Gu Jinghang''s car was sent to the repair shop for maintenance, but yesterday, Gu''s family sent another car over. Mu Yanran gets on Gu Jingxing''s car and tells him the address of her home when she fasten her seat belt. Country a, she won''t go back for the time being. Let''s take a long view when we get home. Gu Jingxing listened to her words, frowned and looked at her displeased, "you want to go home?" "Well." Mu Yanran replied, and didn''t think there was any problem going home.She''s hurt, and of course she''s going home to raise. Hearing mu Yanran say to go back, Gu Jingxing''s mood bes bad. "You''re going back to scare your parents with such a face." Gu Jingxing reminds me. In two days, it''s impossible to get rid of all the injuries. Muyanran''s face is still bandaged. She listened to Gu Jingxing and realized it. I haven''t told Huang Ying about the ident. When I get home, my mother will hold her and cry. But all her injuries were minor, nothing serious. Before mu Yanran didn''t answer, Gu Jingxing continued, "forget it." "You''d better take care of your injury and go back." He then said, waiting for mu Yanran to answer and start the car. "It''s too expensive to be in hospital." Muyanran thought that Gu Jingxing wanted her to go back to hospital, she said. "I have a house in the center of the city. You can stay there for a few days," Gu said quietly "No more." Hearing that Gu Jingxing wanted to take her to his ce, mu Yanran didn''t even think about it, he said. For two days, Gu Jingxing couldn''t listen to Yan Ran''s refusal. "Mu Yanran, you are for my injury. I have the responsibility to take care of you before you recover from your injury." Gu Jingxing''s high sounding words make mu Yanran unable to find the reason to refuse. It''s OK for mu Yanran to really want to leave. However, Gu Jingxing said that she would stay in his empty house. How could she not be moved. "You don''t want to go home, make your face worse, and let me be responsible for you." Gu Jingxing saw mu Yanran''s silence and didn''t answer. He said displeased. "No." Said Mu Yanran in a soft voice. She looked at Gu Jingxing, thought about it, and said, "I promised my mother to go back to dinner." "After dinner." Gu Jingxing took the conversation. "Well." Mu Yanran replied, her heart beating fast again. Mu Yanran knows what she is doing. Now there is an opportunity to put it in front of her, so that she can stay more beside Gu Jingxing. She is moved. Moreover, she knows better that if Gu Jingxing doesn''t love her at the end of the day, she will be hurt even more. Mu Yanran thought, not to manage after, cherish now and a king together. Seeing mu Yanran''s agreement, Gu Jingxing''s mood improved, and a smile appeared on his face. Chapter 1232 The house in the center of Volume 2 was when he was 18 years old. Xu''s real estate was just opened. Xu Qingqing sent him and Gu Jingrui a set. These years, the house has been empty. After Gu Jingxing came back from country a, he lived at Gu''s home. Today mu Yanran said that he was discharged from the hospital. He suddenly thought of the house and thought that mu Yanran could move in. In Gu Jingxing, ording to Mu Yanran, drive to her ce. Near the address, Gu Jingxing felt strange. Gu Jingxing has never been to the Mu family, but he knows the general location of the Mu family. This isn''t Mojia? "Is your Mojia near here?" Gu Jingxing asked, thinking that the Mu family had moved. "No." When ites to Mojia, moyanran''s tone fades. "I live outside with my mother." She followed and said to Gu Jingxing, "you park your car on the side of the road, I''ll walk there." Gu Jingxing heard the meaning of Mu Yanran''s words, which was that he didn''t want to send her to her door. "Good." He said displeased. She doesn''t want him to go, he hasn''t! However, Gu Jingxing said what he had in mind. "Moyanran, I''m ashamed of you?" Mu Yanran looked at the ugly look and exined, "my mother will misunderstand." Gu Jinghang will be misunderstood as her boyfriend, and Gu Jingrui often appears in front of the media to deal with Gu''s affairs instead of Gu Mocheng. Seeing Gu Jingxing, Huang Ying will surely guess his identity. Once the rtionship between him and Gu Jinghang reaches Mu''s home, mu Yanran can imagine the joy of Mu Jinyu, and then he can''t wait to go to Gu''s home to marry himself. Mu Yanran just wants to spend more time with Gu Jingxing. What''s marriage? She saw it so clearly that she could not agree with her family. Her rtionship with Gu Jinghang eased a little, and she didn''t want to hate her atst. Before Gu Jingxing could speak, mu Yanran opened the door first. Gu Jingxing watched mu Yanran get out of the car. He didn''t speak and didn''t give mu Yanran the chance to take her luggage. He directly started the car and drove away from here. Gu Jinghang drove back to Gu''s home first. He didn''te back for two days. I don''t know if su''an would not say he was there. Su an an happens to be at home. Seeing Gu Jingxinging back, the first sentence asks mu Yanran. "She''s healed?" Mu Yanran is injured for her son. Su''an people didn''t go to see it, but asked the housekeeper to send some fruit. This moyanran may be her daughter-inw. She can''t deal with the rtionship too rigidly, which makes her immediately ept moyanran, but she can''t do it very well. "Nothing." Gu Jingxing replied faintly. Su an could see that he was not in a good mood. "What''s the matter?" Asked Suan again. Gu Jingxing looked at su''an, who was concerned about him, and asked, "Mom, am I going to take him out to see no one?" Su An''an was stunned andughed, "my son is so handsome, he has a good face to take out." "What? I n to apany me to the party in the evening. " Tonight, Gu has a cocktail party. I need Suan to apany Gu Mocheng. "No." Gu Jingxing continued. "Mom." Gu Jingxing paused and carefully looked at suan''an. Seeing what he looked like, suan''an nodded to Gu Jingxing. "I''m going to move out." "Well?" Su''an felt strange, but also not give up. Gu Jinghang didn''t live in Gu''s home long after he came back from abroad. Gu Jingrui and Han ran moved out again. Gu Jinghang left, and Gu Baobao was left beside her. "Her injury is notplete. I let her live in a house in the center of the city. You know, she''s trying to save my injury. If I don''t stare at her and take medicine and ointment, I''ll get scarster. It''s not up to me all my life. " Gu Jingxing said slowly, and looked at su''an from time to time with his eyes. He was afraid that su''an would not agree with him. When su''an heard that Gu Jingxing had left her home because of Mu Yanran, she was not happy at first. However, looking at Gu Jingxing''s worried eyes, she sighed helplessly. Where is to be afraid Mu Yan falls scar to depend on him, want to be alone with her apparently? "Jingxing, you are an adult and have your own ideas." Su''an must let Gu Jingxing know what he is doing. "I''ve respected your decision, but you can''t do what you always do." Said Suan in a shrill voice. Mu Yanran has a n or a means. She doesn''t want to take care of it. She has eyes to see it. Just, today Gu Jingxing cheated people into his own house. After doing something, he can''t leave. Her son can be useless, but he must not be inconsiderate and irresponsible. "Well." See Su an an agree, Gu Jingxing happily answer way.When he finished, he felt something was wrong. Always abandon? Did he say he was with Moyan? "Mom, if she''s healed, I''ll let her go." Su an an looks at Gu Jingxing with a smile, obviously not believing Gu Jingxing''s duplicity. "You''re going to stay tonight?" Asked Suan again. Without waiting for Gu Jingxing to answer, su''an continued, "stay at home today, have dinner with us, and leave tomorrow." Gu Jingxing nodded and decided to listen to su''an for the sake of his future life. Because Mu''s project is finished, Mu Jinyu is better to Huang Ying, and Huang Ying is better to Mu Yanran. Huang Ying gives mu Yanran a meal, without saying anything mu Yanran doesn''t like to hear. When entering the door, Huang Ying saw the injury on mu Yanran''s face and was shocked. Mu Yanran said that there was a car ident on the way to the airport, so she didn''t miss the ne. Huang Ying listened to Mu Yanran and said that she was not hurt. She was relieved, but when she saw mu Yanran''s face, she was worried again. "Can you look at this face? Don''t leave any scars. " "Probably not." Mu Yanran replied with a smile. Seriously, she didn''t think about what would happen if she left a scar? "The girl''s face is the most important. If you have scars, you can''t find a good wife." Huang Ying said, she thought, after waiting for her operation, let Mu Jinyu find a good object for Yanran. Miss Qianjin of the Mu family is also miss Han''s friend. Huang Ying wants to find something good for mu Yanran. Mu Yanran didn''t answer Huang Ying''s words. In her mind, when Gu Jingxing said, "I won''t marry an ugly eight monsters", her mouth closed with a smile. "Yan Ran, where is your luggage?" Huang Ying suddenly asked, interrupting mu Yanran''s memory. As soon as Huang Ying said, mu Yanran thought of going to live in Jingxing house. It''s entirely her selfish heart to live there. She couldn''t stand the temptation. Living in Gu Jingxing''s house, he should oftene to see himself. She has more opportunities to see him. Maybe I can see him every day. "Mom, I live with my friends this time." Chapter 1233 Volume 2 "what friend?" Huang Ying heard mu Yanran''s words and put down her chopsticks. "Yanran, you must not make a boyfriend outside." "Not a boyfriend." Said Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran then lied to Huang Ying, "Mom, it''s Han ran who found me a job. She lent me a house to live in. The house is close to my job." If she said it was Gu Jinghang''s house, Huang Ying would be happy to call Mu Jinyu right away and say how powerful she is and that she would marry Gu Jinghang. Imagine, mu Yanran thinks it''s better to tell a lie to Huang Ying. A listen to Mu Yanran stay in Ningcheng work, is Han ran introduced, Huang Ying continued to say good. After mu Yanran finished supper, she received a call from Gu Jingxing. Mu Yanran looks at Huang Ying, who washes dishes in the kitchen, and answers the phone to the bathroom. Mu Yanran follows the driver to Gu Jingxing''s residence. The downtown area is a business district. Although the environment is noisy and there is no quiet suburb, the traffic is developed. The house price here is one price a day, which is extremely expensive. The house has two rooms and three halls, simple decoration, mainly in ck and white color. In addition to a bed in the bedroom, the guest room also has a bed. Mu Yanran thinks about it. She is taking care of her injuries by staying at Gu Jingxing''s side. So it''s better to stay in the guest room. Maybe this is the site for visiting the scenery. This night, mu Yanran slept soundly. The next morning, she slept eight o''clock and didn''t even notice the doorbell. Mu Yanran wondered who wasing in the morning. Would the family know that she lived in Gu Jingxing''s side and found her. In her heart to open the door, see the gate of the visit, mu Yanran Leng next. "Why are you here?" Asked mu Yanran. After asking, Gu Jingxing looked at her displeased and said, "what are you doing?" "This is my home." Mu Yanran also despised himself. This is the ce to look after the scenery. He woulde if he wanted to. Think again, the driver gave her the keyst night, Gu Jingxing didn''t have the key to open the door. Gu Jingxing dragged his suitcase to the inside. He went directly to the master bedroom. Then he saw that the bed in the master bedroom was clean and tidy. He turned his head and looked at the cupboard door, but there was no clothes to put in. She''s smart, she doesn''t use his room. But Gu Jingxing was upset. Gu Jingxing turns his head and looks at mu Yanran standing at the door, looking at himself in a hurry. She was wearing pajamas, old-fashioned clothes, it can be seen that she had been wearing them for some years. "Come here." Gu Jingxing said to Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran goes in obediently and doesn''t know what Gu Jingxing wants to do. "Since you live in my house, you have to be responsible for the hygiene and my three meals a day!" "Otherwise, I''ll charge you the rent." Gu Jingxing said in a low voice. He stared at mu Yanran, clearly he called people here, but this will make her work to pay the rent, and knew he was bullying her. Mu Yanran looked at the scene in surprise and didn''t answer immediately. Gu Jingxing thought that she didn''t like it, and rang, "why not? I''m going to live for nothing. " If moyanran doesn''t want to, she can carry the case and walk away. She didn''t. she nodded at Gu Jingxing. "Good!" Gu Jingxing heard her reply, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "since I said yes,e and help me put my clothes in the wardrobe." "Oh." Mu Yanran answered, went to the room, opened the suitcase and skillfully hung his clothes one by one. Gu Jingxing is sitting at the bedside, ying with his mobile phone, watching mu Yanran help himself with his clothes, watching her busy figure, he is in a good mood. There was a man around, even in the house, who felt angry. "My white shirt was worn yesterday. You''ll wash it for meter." "And my room hasn''t slept for a long time. You have to clean it." Gu Jingxing ordered. Mu Yanran did not retort, she said good, and then silently washing clothes, cleaning. Gu Jingxing looks at mu Yanran''s serious cleaning of the bedroom and the living room, which breeds a little happiness in his heart. Bullying a person seems to be an interesting thing. However, when muyanran was working, Gu Jingxing''s eyes touched her face. He thought of something, threw his cell phone on the bed, and scolded, "shit!" Then, he walked quickly to Mu Yanran and grabbed the mop in her hand. "Are you well? It''s hard to do any work! " Mu Yanran said, "you let me work." Gu Jingxing was more angry. "I''ll do what I want you to do. I want you to die. You can''t die! " Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing and doesn''t speak. He asked her to die. Would she die? "Take a rest on the sofa." Gu Jingxing pointed to the sofa in the living room, said to Mu Yanran, then picked up the mop and started to work.He grew up as a young man with clothes and food. He went to school three years ago and lived in a rented vi. He was surprised to find that he could mop the floor and wash dishes. He could do ordinary housework. He was so strange that he didn''t even touch the mop when he was at home. Now he can do it all, and he does it very well. Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing who is fighting for work, and sees a Jing who lives in the hut with her. It''s the same with ah Jing. I can''t see her working hard. She always helps him actively. "Ah Jing." Mu Yanran looked at it and couldn''t help shouting. Although her voice is very light, Gu Jingxing hears it. Gu Jingxing raised his head, looked at mu Yanran and smiled, and looked at himself tenderly. The name "a Jing" is familiar and unfamiliar to Gu Jingxing. He thinks he is familiar with it because his name has a character of Jing. That''s what she calls herself? "A Jing" is a very nice name. Gu Jingxing also raised the corner of his mouth and smiled. Mu Yanran saw that he was smiling at him. His heart soon rose and his face turned red. "I''m hungry. What''s in the fridge?" Muyanran turns to the kitchen sheepishly. Gu Jingxing looks at mu Yanran who left, looks at her figure, thinks she blushes again. But the red face is lovely. Gu Jingxing''s room is usually empty. There is nothing to eat in the refrigerator. Mu Yanran was embarrassed and went to see the refrigerator. She saw nothing in the refrigerator. She wanted to go to the supermarket. Hearing that muyanran is going to the supermarket, Gu Jingxing disagrees with her going alone and wants to apany her in the past. Mu Yanran feels that the injury on her back is much better. It''s no problem to go to a supermarket. Gu Jingxing said, "there''s nothing wrong with the injury on your back. This face is ugly." "I''m afraid you will go shopping with this ugly face, and they won''t sell it to you." This sentence belittles mu Yanran and praises himself. Chapter 1234 "I''m not so ugly, I''m not hurt on my face, it''s pretty," volume two exined in a low voice "Pretty?" Gu Jingxing repeated mu Yanran''s words, and he followed mu Yanran''s half intact face. If there is no injury, muyanran is pretty, but it is better than Gu Jingxing and Han ran. "No injuries, just so." Said, Gu Jingxing pulled mu Yanran''s clothes, "gone." Mu Yanran responds, keeping up with Gu Jingxing. Gu Jing walked a few steps and saw that she was still behind him. His eyes fell on mu Yanran''s hands. Instead of pulling her clothes, he took her hand directly. "What time is it when youe back? Do you want to starve me?" Muyanran said that she can cook, so today''s lunch is not right. For the next three meals a day, Gu Jingxing feels that muyanran is in charge. When Gu Jingxing held her hand, mu Yanran was stunned. Instead of refusing, she shook it back. And he even did the most intimate things, holding hands is what. In the supermarket, muyanran bought a lot of things. Eggs, vegetable noodles and so on. Otherwise, I''m hungry. Gu Jingxing has nothing to eat. When swiping the card to pay, Gu Jingxing pulls out the moyanran card. Mu Yanran stared at the card in his hand, and Gu Jingxing said, "you live in me, and you can pay for it." He saw moyanran''s money yesterday, more than 20000. When I just took out my wallet, I didn''t intend to use her, but I saw it and took it conveniently. "Yes." Mu Yanran has no opinion. She is used to being with a Jing and pays for it by herself. Gu Jingxing didn''t see it. Muyanran''s cooking is very good, which is no worse than his chef''s cooking skill. Most of all, his taste, his preferences, and what muyanran did werepletely in line with him. "Not bad." It''s hard to boast about the scenery. As long as Gu Jingxing likes it, mu Yanran is happy. "Keep cooking for me in the evening." Gu Jingxing ordered. "Good." Mu Yanran responds. She looks at Gu Jingxing and eats all the food he has made. She is very satisfied. A Jing still hasn''t changed. She likes what she made. Such a day, mu Yanran wants to dream, which she wants to cherish. Gu Jingxing is not an idle man. He went back to Ningcheng and didn''t want to go to Gu''s job anymore. He went anyway. He knew that Gu Jingrui had an agreement with Han longyi, and when he was familiar with taking over Gu, Gu Jingrui would go to Han. Gu Jingxing gave himself half a month''s rest and began his work. He didn''t work hard for Gu Jingrui, but he was smart. Now, unlike before, he is not qualified to y. Gu Mocheng and su''an asked him not to make Gu better, but not to bankrupt him. Gu family is the painstaking efforts of several generations of Gu family. Gu Jingxing does not want it destroyed in his own hands. After entering Gu''s family, he immediately found that his ability was deficientpared with Gu Jingrui''s. Gu Jingrui has been a member of the Gu family for five years. In these five years, Gu Jingxing will not be able to keep up for a while. Gu Jingxing, no matter how yful he is, knows that he has a heavy burden. He wants to enter the role as soon as possible and take the burden from Gu Jingrui. Otherwise, when Gu Mocheng retreats, Gu Jingrui goes to the Han family. He can''t manage Gu well. Gu Jingxing is very busy. He goes out at seven in the morning andes back at seven in the evening. Sometimes, I have to socialize with Gu or partners. When Ie back, it''s 12 o''clock in the evening. Gu Jingxing''s hard work, mu Yanran''s eyes, and the rich young master''s eyes are full of good clothes and good food, but people like Gu family are more top-notch and more diligent. When muyanran can do it, she gets up earlier than him, makes breakfast for him, and waits for him toe back in the evening. She will wait even if he gets to 12 o''clock. When Gu Jingxing came back, he couldn''t help thinking of su''an. His mother is the same, even if Gu Mochenges backte, he will still sit in the living room and watch TV, waiting for him toe back. It''s a wife''s love for her husband. Gu Jingxing sees mu Yanran waiting for him like this. He is not angry, but has a warm flowing in his heart. Muyanran stayed in Gu Jingxing''s side for a week. The wound on her back was very good. The scab on her face began to fall. I just don''t know if she will leave any scar in the future. The ointment Gu Jingxing bought for her, she has been using it, looking at some effects. In the afternoon, mu Yanran receives a call from Han ran. She remembers Huang Ying saying that the project of Mu''s family has beenpleted, so when Han ran proposed to have dinner together, she agreed. After muyanran hung up the phone, she thought of Gu Jingxing. So before leaving, mu Yanran made dishes for Gu Jingxing, and then, afraid that he was in a meeting, sent a text message to him.Gu Jingxing is actually in a meeting. He will drive back after the meeting. He rang the doorbell and called moyanran for a long time. Seeing that there was no movement, he opened the door and went in. When he saw that there was no one in the living room and bedroom, he could not help frowning at the sight. He looked again at the food on the kitchen table, which was still steaming. He wanted to admire Yan ran for a long time. Her luggage and clothes are there. She should not have left. Gu Jingxing is in a bad mood. He takes out his mobile phone and calls mu Yanran. "Where have you been?" Mu Yanran answered the phone after half a meeting. Her slow rise made Gu Jingxing''s anger rise even more. "Don''t you go out and talk to me?" "Mu Yanran, you eat me, live in me, you have to listen to me." Gu Jingxing was angry. He was angry and admiring and left without saying hello to himself, leaving him alone at home. Mu Yanran looked at Han ran, who was drinking the meeting with a smile, and stood up to make a phone call. Gu Jingxing''s angry voice has run from the phone to Han Ran''s ear. When did Gu Jingxing''s temper be so bad! "I texted you?" Han ran heard the moyanran who was exining to Gu Jingxing as he walked. Compared with Gu Jingxing''s angry voice, mu Yanran is soft and full of apology. "Texting?" Gu Jingxing is in a daze. He is in a hurry for the underground ss. He can''t read his cell phone when he has time. "I didn''t see it." He said displeased, but less angry. "Moyanran, who is not free to read the text message, don''t you call?" "I''m afraid you''re in a meeting." Mu Yanran ''s exnation made Gu Jingxing angry. "Mu Yanran, I said one sentence, you said thest, you don'' t forget, you still live in my house now." Gu Jingxing is used to the obedience of Mu Yanran in front of her. Of course, she is angry to hear her retort. Mu Yanran answered, "Oh.". "Oh what?" "Where are you now?" "Eat out." Mu Yanran replied truthfully. Chapter 1235 "You let me eat these dishes alone at home, and I''ll go out and eat a lot of fish and meat by myself," quipped Gu Jingxing, the second volume "Who do you eat with?" Gu Jingxing then asked. From the hospital to his site, for nearly half a month, Gu Jingxing naturally regarded mu Yanran as his own person. After he asked, he was afraid to hear mu Yanran eat with a man. If you really eat with a man, mu Yanran is hypocritical. He says he loves him again and again, and he dates other men at the same time. "Ran Ran Ran just called me." Mu Yanran followed. Hearing that it was Han ran, Gu Jingxing lost his temper, but he was still unhappy. After the meeting, he rushed home. He just wanted to go to the world with mu Yanran, and then he took her out to see a movie after dinner. When he got home, she was gone. How could she not be angry. "What do you have to eat with her? Doesn''t she have to apany Jingrui? " Gu Jingxing said displeased. Han ran and Gu Jingrui are newlyweds. They are usually tired of being together. They are very sweet. Once again, I think Gu Jingrui has gone on a business trip. No wonder Han ran asked mu Yanran to have dinner when he was free. "Yes, Gu Jingrui has gone on a business trip." "Leave her alone ande back with me." Gu Jingxing said domineering. "Not good." Mu Yanran replied, "Ran Ran rarely asked me." Hearing mu Yanran''s refusal, Gu Jingxing''s face sank. Mu Yanran, your courage is fighting. "And ran ran just did me a favor." "What''s busy?" Gu Jingxing asked again. In front of Gu Jingxing, mu Yanran can''t hide the secret. She said to Gu, st time I went to see Ran Ran, I wanted her to help me make a project for mu Shi in front of Jing Rui." Gu Jingxing said he knew. Mu Yanran thinks Gu Jingxing knows about it. Of course, Gu Jinghang knows. Because he asked Gu Jingrui for his project, and because of this, he was scolded by Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng asked him to enter Gu''s early. If it wasn''t for muyanran, he would have been sleeping at home and watching TV every day. "Later my mother called and said that Mu had the project." "Ran Ran has helped me so much. Of course, I have to thank her very much." Gu Jingxing heard something wrong. "You mean Han ran helped you get the project, so you have to thank her." "Yes." Mu Yanran nodded. "I don''t know how to thank Ran Ran?" "It''s only ran ran who can get the project in Mu''s case." Mu Yanran said again, Gu Jingxing could hear it, and mu Yanran was very grateful to Han ran. He snorted and said, "she''s done you such a great favor. You might as well do it by yourself." Mu Yanran didn''t care what Gu Jingxing said, only when he was joking. "Gu Jingxing, I''ll hang up first. Ran Ran is waiting for me to eat." "Mu Yanran, you dare!" Gu Jingxing threatened. Mu Yanran smiled and said to Gu Jingxing at the other end of the phone, "my dear, I will be back soon." The gentle "obedience" scratched the cat''s paw and distracted his mind, so that he didn''t get angry again. Instead, he took his mobile phone and heard the beeping from inside. "Be good." does she think he is a dog? Is it a pet? No, he can''t forgive her just because she said something sweet. She stood up tonight, she had to be cured. Most exasperated, she regarded Han ran as a benefactor. After moyanran calls, sit down. Han ran looked at mu Yanran with a smile. Mu Yanran''s mouth was also full of smiles, and spring was hidden under his eyes. Such an expression, you can see, mu Yanran recently fell into a sweet period. "You have a good time with Jingxing." Han ran joked. "Yes." "I''ll say it to you. She didn''t know what she and Gu Jingxing were. They lived under the same roof, but in different rooms. She said she was in the same room, but they were ambiguous and friends, but she liked Gu Jingxing and felt that Gu Jingxing cared about her. She should take good care of Gu Jingxing as if heaven had given her a chance to love again. "Jingxing is moving out for you." Han ran continued. Mu Yanran looks up at Han ran in surprise. She doesn''t know much about it. Gu Jingxing lives with her. She thinks Gu Jingxing ns to live here after returning home, so she doesn''t ask him. "He told his mother that he had to move to take care of you because you were injured." "I''ll let you go when you get well." Han ran copied Gu Jingxing''s and su''an''s original words. After she finished, she added another sentence for fear of admiring Yan Ran. "He''s a liar. If he doesn''t mean anything to you, he won''t let you live in his territory. He won''t ask you to go away. "Han ran said so. After watching mu Yanran being driven out by Gu Jingxing, she knew that Gu Jingxing did what he said. "Oh." Hearing Han Ran''s words, mu Yanran smiled at the corner of her mouth. "Yan Ran, you stay in Ningcheng?" Mu Yanran thought, "I don''t want to go now." With Gu Jingxing by her side, she would never want to leave country a. "That would be good. You stay in Ningcheng to work, and we can meet often. " "He became a rtive before long." Han ran followed. I want to marry Gu Jingxing, but I''m a little self-conscious. You are not wee to your family. "By the way." Mu Yanran changed the topic, she took the red wine cup in front of her to Han ran, "thank you for the Mu family?" "Well?" Han ran didn''t understand. She looked at mu Yanran doubtfully. Mu Yanran thought Han ran had forgotten. She smiled and said, "the Mu family has got the Gu project." "Mu Jinyu wants me to look for you and look after a project in her hand." "I can''t help bute to you. I didn''t think you really helped me and Gu Jingrui." Mu Yanran said sincerely, "Ran Ran thank you." "Yan Ran." Han ran looked at mu Yanran and said, "I haven''t mentioned Mu''s project with Jing Rui." "I didn''t know that Murdoch needed such a project." Han rantan confessed. Moyanran is surprised to hear what Han ran said. It''s not that Han ran helps her. Who else will help her? There are not many people who can control Gu and have rtions with her. "Jingrui is very clear about public and private affairs. Even if I am willing to help you with this matter, he may not agree." Han ran continued. Hearing Han Ran''s words, mu Yanran knew it. Not Han ran, not Gu Jingrui, certainly not Gu Mocheng. Then there is only one person left - Gu Jingxing. Mu''s project, she and Gu Jinghang mentioned, they just saved Gu Jinghang, this kind of connection, mu Yanran more definitely is him. "Yan Ran!" Han ran saw mu Yanran in a daze and called out. Mu Yanran looks at Han ran and returns to her mind. "Well, I know who it is." "View." Han ran also guessed. Chapter 1236 Volume two mu Yanran and Han ran finished their dinner. They went to the cinema again. When she came back, it was more than 10 o''clock. Mu Yanran has been abroad for many years. She is used to being alone and has no friends around her. After returning to Ningcheng, Han ran asked her to have dinner and see a movie. Of course, she went there happily. Moreover, the movie was recently released and she always wanted to see it. y happy Mu Yan Ran, to the door of the apartment to take out the key, in the heart of some fear. Will Gu Jingxing be angry when shees back sote? On second thought, it''s ten o''clock. Gu Jingxing should go to bed. Besides, she is going to y with Han ran. She shouldn''t scold her. Mu Yanran opened the door and went in. Seeing the darkness in the room, she was relieved. She walked slowly to the second bedroom, afraid of the noisy sleeping master bedroom. At the sofa where she passed the living room, there was an unpleasant voice. "Back? Have a good time. " Mu Yanran turned to see Gu Jingxing on the sofa. Her heart beat. When she came in, the room was too dark, so she didn''t see Gu Jingxing. "Yes." Mu Yanran answered softly and did not dare to go forward. "Eat a meal for so long." I heard Gu Jingxing say again. "Went to the cinema." Mu Yanran replied. "Not bad." Gu Jingxing''s voice cooled. Mu Yanran could hear that he was angry. Muyanran didn''t make a sound. After adapting to the dark light, she saw Gu Jingxing get up from the sofa and walk towards her. In the dark room, he came to muyanran. When he leaned over, muyanran was stunned and leaned back. Follow Gu Jingxing through her side and turn on the light switch on the wall. The living room suddenly lit up. In the bright light, mu Yanran found Gu Jingxing very angry. "A good movie?" I heard Gu Jingxing say again. Mu Yanran follows Gu Jingxing''s words and says, "well, not bad." After she replied, Gu Jingxing "hum". He came back early to go to the cinema with her. She not only went to dinner with Han ran, but also saw the movie. When Gu Jingxing thought that he had been waiting for mu Yanran for a night, he was still hungry, even worse. "I''m hungry." Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing with doubts. When she turns to see the food in the restaurant, she understands the meaning of Gu Jingxing. The food on the table didn''t move much, and it''s no wonder that Gu Jingxing would cry hungry. "I''ll heat up the food." Said Mu Yanran. "When the food is hot, the taste changes." Gu Jingxing said, "go, make me some more dishes." He''s in a bad mood tonight. He just looks at mu Yanran and doesn''t like her. Mu Yanran, like her daughter-inw, lowered her head and answered, "OK." then she went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator and find materials to cook. Gu Jingxing looks at such obedient mu Yanran and is angry. He''s looking for trouble. Doesn''t she think she''s overdone it? She didn''t see it. Was he trying to make trouble for her? Gu Jingxing thought. When he got to the kitchen door, he saw mu Yanran take out a piece of noodles and eggs from the refrigerator. "Can I make you a bowl of noodles?" "The noodles will cook soon. If you think the noodles are light, you can put the dishes on them. " Mu Yanran said, seeing Gu Jingxing looking at himself without an answer, she thought he agreed. Waiting for her to turn around and start the fire, she heard Gu Jingxing''s voice "en". Gu did not return to the table to sit down, he is still standing in ce, looking at the busy muyanran. In the past, I felt that mu Yanran was really annoying. I tried my best to get close to myself and didn''t look at her seriously. This will seriously look at her and find that she is not ugly, on the contrary, under the light, she gives a very warm feeling. Such a girl can cook and take care of others. There should be many people chasing her. What''s more, she seems to have a good figure, straight legs, waist and small chest. Gu Jingxing thought at random. His eyes fell on her, forgetting her for a while, and then he couldn''t move away. Moyanran is the best at noodles. For many years in foreign countries, she usually eats fast-food hamburgers or cooks noodles at will when shees back. Mu Yanranes out with noodles. She puts the soup bowl behind the table and looks back at Gu Jingxing, who is still staring at her. In a trance, moyanran seemed to go back to the small house of country a, so did ah Jing, who stood behind her and watched her cook noodles. When she came out, he looked at himself. He said, Yan Ran, you are so beautiful! "Ah Jing." Mu Yanran calls out to Gu Jingxing. She smiles and says, "aren''t you hungry? Not yet. " Gu Jingxing heard the name "a Jing" from mu Yanran''s mouth again. When she called it, she was very gentle.Gu Jingxing thought that she was calling him, but also thought that she was calling a Jing''s name through him? This idea made Gu Jingxing unhappy. He walked towards her and asked, "who is ah Jing?" Mu Yanran replied, "you!" A Jing is Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing is a Jing. Hearing mu Yanran''s reply, Gu Jingxing raised the corner of his mouth to express his satisfaction. "Well." He said, touching mu Yanran''s hand, "I allow you to call me that." His palms were warm and fell on moyanran''s head and rubbed her hair. Then, Gu Jingxing sat down and tasted the noodles made by mu Yanran. As lovely as the dishes she made, Gu Jingxing had a sad feeling in his heart after eating the first mouthful of noodles. The feeling was too strong and rushed out at once, making his eyes sour. Gu Jingxing doesn''t know what happened to him? How can I cry because of a bowl of noodles. Muyanran didn''t notice the abnormality of Gu Jingxing. She stood beside him and watched him finish his noodles. Gu Jingxing is really hungry. When muyanran was not there, he had no appetite for the full table of food. Muyanran came back and felt her stomach growling. "You will not be allowed anywhere without my permission." After eating noodles, Gu Jingxing said to Mu Yanran in a low voice. "Ran Ran introduced me to my work." Mu Yanran replied. Gu Jingxing looks up at mu Yanran. "Work? What can you do? " In fact, what Gu Jingxing wants to say is that you don''t need to work. I can support you. But after he cheekily, this sentence kills him not to be able to say. "It''s better to clean and cook for me at home. If you need money, I''ll give it to you." Gu Jingxing said naturally. The sry he got from Gu''s family can support muyanran, and muyanran is very good. "That''s not the same." Moyanran insisted. She is a busy person, in five years abroad, reading part-time schedule their own time busy. Chapter 1237 Volume two is empty in Gu Jingxing''s side, but he is notfortable all over. Han ran found her a job. She wanted to do something, or she would be bored every day. "It''s boring here." Said Mu Yanran. Gu Jingxing thought for a moment, "I am short of a secretary. You will report with me tomorrow." Gu Jingxing has an idea in his mind. He should put mu Yanran under his eyes, or he will not see her again when hees back. "No more." Mu Yanran replied, "I have promised Ran Ran." "And Gu''s secretary must be highly qualified. I don''t meet the requirements." Yes, Gu''s sry is high and his requirements for employees are high. Mu Yanran has worked outside, but her education and ability are not up to Gu''s requirements. She has self-knowledge. Seeing that mu Yanran did not agree with what he said, Gu Jingxing was not happy. "Whatever." He scolded angrily, then stood up and sat on the sofa to turn on the TV and watch the TV y. He was angry and muyanran didn''t dare go back to his room to sleep. Gu Jingxing sometimes yells at her, always angry with her, but mu Yanran feels that he still cares about himself. Otherwise, he would not give Gu''s project to Mu Jinyu. Thinking of this, mu Yanran sat beside Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing''s Yu Guang sees mu Yanran sitting down. Her proximity makes his mouth more smiling. "Thank you, Gu Jingxing." "Thank you for what?" Gu Jingxing asked in a low voice. "About the goo project." Mu Yanran continued, "you have given this project to Mu Jia." "Thank you." She said sincerely, Gu Jingxing turned his head to see his eyes bright and looking at his admiring Yan Ran. "Mu Yanran, how are you going to thank me for helping you so much?" Gu Jingxing asked again. When he spoke in a soft voice, his body tended to admire Yan Ran, and his eyes were fixed on her. Gu Jingxing looks at mu Yanran and blushes. "You just said to me on the phone that Han Ran has helped you and you want to give her an example." Mu Yanran moved her mouth, lowered her voice, and said, "this is what you said." As if Gu Jingxing didn''t hear mu Yanran''s words, he moved to her side a little more. "Now you know that I helped you. Why don''t you give me an example?" He tempts a way, ask oneself, the heart "thump" ground is thumping, about to jump out of the chest. Moyanran was upset and her ears were very hot. Gu Jingxing is thinking about what to do next, whether to hug mu Yanran in the past and then kiss her lips. He is really simple in matters. I have chased Han ran and Rong Rong before, but nothing happened with them. "Well.". When he was tangled, he heard mu Yanran answer his own words. At this time, we don''t need to say anything more. That''s enough. Mu Yanran is willing to live in Gu Jingxing''s house. When she starts living together with him, she knows something in her mind. She and Gu Jingxing are not children. They are under the same roof. What happens is normal. Three years ago, they had a rtionship. Three yearster, Gu Jingxing wanted her, and mu Yanran was willing to give her. Feelings break through this rtionship and be more different. Gu Jingxing has no other women. She feels familiar and sweet after tasting the taste of Mu Yanran. He did not know to think of a word in his mind, a woman is a rib in a man''s body. When he asked for mu Yanran, Gu Jingxing thought that she was her rib. Mu Yanran is driven by a Jing in many things, and also by him in affairs. After Gu Jingxing asked for herst night, she was not satisfied, and then she was tossed twice. In the morning, he still wanted to, moyanran refused. Gu Jingxing thought of this morning''s meeting and had to get up. Before he left, he turned to look at the moyanran who wanted to get up and help him make breakfast. He felt reluctant. "I''ll buy some food myself. You can sleep a lot." "You were so tiredst night." His voice is gentle and different in peace. After thisyer of defense line broke through, Gu Jingxing regarded her as her own person. However, Gu Jingxing''s gentleness was just for a moment, and he then said, "before Ie back today, you must move from the second bedroom to the master bedroom." "All my people, how can I not sleep in my bed!" After Gu Jingxing finished, his cheeks turned red. He is embarrassed, mu Yanran sees in the eye. Because of the rtionship with mu Yanran, Gu Jingxing is in a good mood. When Gu held a regr meeting in the morning, he could smile when sitting alone.How did he fall in love with Yan Ran! What''s wrong with him is not only seen by other directors in the conference room, but also by Gu Mocheng. At the end of the meeting, Gu Mocheng called Gu Jingxing to his office and reprimanded him for his distraction during the morning meeting. Gu Jingxing also felt that he shouldn''t have been scolded and humbled by Gu Mocheng. As for Gu Jinghang and Gu Jingrui''s two sons, Gu Mocheng did not say who he was partial to, or he thought Gu Jingrui was good at reading and helped himself for many years, or he thought Gu Jingrui would go to the Han family in the future, and he should focus on cultivating Gu Jinghang. Both sons are his pride. They have different advantages. "When will you go home for dinner?" After talking about business, Gu Mocheng asked Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing is also busy during this period. Gu Mocheng knows. He has been studying abroad, and when he came back, he quickly put himself into Gu''s work, which is also very hard. "Your mother misses you." Gu Mocheng followed. Gu Jingxing thought, "I''ll go home for dinner the day after tomorrow." "I haven''t been back for a long time. I miss my mother and baby." He said, and hesitated to look at Gu, "can I take someone back?" Mu Yanran is already his man, so he wants to take her home to meet his parents. Let them see what time is right, and let them have their wedding. That''s what Gu Jingxing thought. He didn''t think it was too fast. Gu Mocheng is from the past. This morning, Gu Jingxing sat at the meeting table and giggled. He thought something was wrong. When he heard Gu Jingxing say that he would take mu Yanran home for dinner, he knew it. "Don''t you hate her?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng still remembers that three years ago, after Gu Jingxing woke up, his attitude towards mu Yanran. So hate mu Yanran, now suddenly said together, is this fate! "She didn''t save me." Gu exined. "To save you, you will take her to your house and sleep in it." Gu Mocheng said it. Gu Jingxing lowers his head. He and Gu Jingrui are afraid of Gu Mocheng. Only Gu Baobao dared to ride on Gu Mocheng''s head. Chapter 1238 Volume two "all slept with her, so we should be more responsible for her." Gu Jingxing summoned up his courage and said. Gu asked again, "you should know that she is an admirer." He reminded Gu Jingxing that Mu Jinyu was the most annoying person in su''an. "Well. I know. " Gu Jingxing answers. "She is her, her father is her father, I think she is very good." Gu Jingxing speaks for mu Yanran again. "Dad, don''t break up the two of us." Gu Mocheng looks at Gu Jingxing who is in a hurry and smiles. "If you want to take someone home, call your mother first and ask her what she means." "She agreed." Hearing Gu Mocheng say so, Gu Jingxing sighed, "Dad, how can you be afraid of your mother!" If you think about Gu Jingrui, you are afraid of Han ran. He then thought of Xiao Yan, Han longyi and Gu Ziming. They seemed to have a good view outside one by one. When they came home, they were strict with their wives. "I can''t be like you in the future." "A man should have the status of a man, how can he be afraid of his wife!" Gu Jingxing despises Tao. He likes to admire Yan Ran''s daughter-inw. Gu Mocheng listened to Gu Jingxing''s words and didn''t get angry. Instead, he raised his mouth and smiled, "in this case, I''m looking forward to your future performance." I''m not really afraid of my wife, but I like her too much. I can''t do anything with her. I think about everything for her. Gu Mocheng knows that Gu Jingxing still doesn''t understand. One day he will understand. Mu Yanran still works in the ce introduced by Han ran. Gu Jingxing doesn''t oppose it in the end, but there is one thing that he must see her before returning home. Gu Jingxing said that he knew muyanran''s off duty time. Mu Yanran leaves work half an hour earlier than him, and she can get home in half an hour. In this way, muyanran doesn''t have any extra time to wander outside. He wants to admire Yan Ran to belong to himselfpletely. Gu Jingxing''s tyranny and despotism in Mu Yanran are more and more obvious. Mu Yanran returned home as usual, and habitually made food for Gu Jingxing. When Gu Jingxing came back, he smelled the delicious food and immediately took off his shoes and went to the kitchen. Mu Yanran wears a skirt, Gu Jingxing goes over and hugs her. Then he pulled mu Yanran''s body and kissed mu Yanran''s lips. He thought it was a long day. "Miss me?" He missed her very much, but what he said was to ask mu Yanran if he wanted to. After asking, Gu Jingxing stares at mu Yanran. If she dares not to, he will be angry. "Yes." Said Mu Yanran with a smile. The answer, let Gu Jingxing satisfied, he bent over to kiss mu Yanran''s lips again. The kisssted for a longer time. Gu Jingxing wished that she would be wanted. Mu Yanran ducked and said, "I''ll make dinner first." "You go out and wait for me." Gu Jingxing refused to leave, just to pull down his face, mu Yanran said in a soft voice, "darling!" Just one word, Gu Jingxing didn''t know what devil he was possessed by. After hearing this word, he went out. He didn''t go far. He sat at the dinner table ying with his cell phone and waiting for food. "Moyanran,e home to dinner with me tomorrow." Gu Jinghang receives su''an''s message, and su''an''s answer is "OK". After receiving the message, Gu Jingxing immediately said to Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran didn''t hear clearly, so she heard the words "eat". She answered, "Oh." When Gu Jingxing heard this, he smiled and said to Mu Yanran, "I''ll pick you up from yourpany tomorrow." Mu Yanran came out after the meeting. She asked Gu Jingxing, "where shall we eat tomorrow? Not at home? " "My home." Go back to the road. "Your family?" Mu Yanran wants to say, isn''t this his home? She then thought of looking after her family. "Family care?" She asked. "Well." Gu Jingxing replied that he moved his chopsticks to have dinner and put the most tender part of the fish into the bowl of Mu Yanran. "Jingxing, I don''t want to go." Mu Yanran goes to Mu''s house and is confused. She thought she was going out for dinner, so she agreed toe down. "What do you say?" Gu Jingxing put down his chopsticks with his face taut. "Moyanran, say it again." "I don''t want to go home." Mu Yanran has her own worries. Her rtionship with Gu Jingxing is not clear. Two people had a rtionship, but Gu Jingxing didn''t say anything with her. No matter how cheeky she is, she will not go to her home just by this point. Going home means that she is Gu Jingxing''s future wife.Besides, su''an and Gu Mo Chengdu don''t like Mu''s family. She went there and didn''t know if they would embarrass themselves. Admiring Yan Ran''s idea, Gu Jingxing doesn''t know. Gu Jingxing is angry and admires Yan Ran and says, "if you don''t go, you have to go." "Then I can''t go." Mu Yanran also replied. Her tone was cold and her meaning was firm. At ordinary times, muyanran is very obedient to Jingxing, and also thinks muyanran is a soft persimmon. But he didn''t know that muyanran was a dead eye. If she wasn''t too stubborn, how could she have lived for such a long time, waiting for a Jing toe back. "Mu Yanran." Gu Jingxing called mu Yanran''s name. Mu Yanran ignored him and continued to eat his own dinner. Although Gu Jingxing was angry, he didn''t say much to Mu Yanran. When two people are together for more than half a month, this is the first time to quarrel. Gu Jingxing doesn''t know what''s wrong with going to Gu''s home? It''s hard not for mu Yanran to sleep with him. He didn''t want to be responsible for him. "Mu Yanran, you are not ying with me!" He deceived his feelings and his people. In the evening, moyanran didn''t pay much attention to him. Gu Jingxing couldn''t stand it. He was afraid that mu Yanran would slip to the second bedroom after taking a bath. So he locked the door of the second bedroom with the key while mu Yanran went to take a bath. Mu Yanranes out after taking a bath. Gu Jingxing pretends to be ying with her mobile phone, but Yu Guang keeps staring at mu Yanran. "Gu Jingxing, why do you want me to go home?" Mu Yanran breaks the silence and asks Gu Jingxing. Seeing mu Yanran talking to him, Gu Jingxing felt proud. He looked up at mu Yanran. "Do you think so?" "My parents want to thank you for saving me." That''s a good reason. "Go or not?" Gu Jingxing asked again. "If you don''t go, don''t go in the future." Afraid that his words hurt mu Yanran, Gu Jingxing softened his voice, "my parents are not so fierce." "I asked them and they agreed to you go." It''s also this sentence that made mu Yanran change her mind. Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing. She doesn''t speak at once. But she should have a lot to say to Gu Jingxing. "Yan Ran." Gu Jingxing''s voice softened, with a hint of entreaty in his tone. "Gu Jingxing, do you love me?" When she asked, her eyes were moist. She had thought about that sentence for a long time. When Gu Jingxing asked for herst night, she asked again and again in her heart. She was afraid to ask. The answer she heard was not what she wanted. Gu Jingxing''s heart was stunned, and his heart ached. He went to Mu Yanran''s face. He didn''t say anything, but he held mu Yanran in his arms. Chapter 1239 Volume two muyanran is stubborn but Gu Jingxing. She is not a very obedient and clever person, nor a doll to be yed by others. But in front of Gu Jingxing, she is used to being nice to him and what he says. Without hearing his "I love you", shepromised. In moyanran ask Gu Jingxing, do you love me? Gu Jingxing looks at mu Yanran. He doesn''t know how to answer? Love? What is it? He didn''t know, but he knew that he was with mu Yanran and was in a good mood watching her listen to his words. If they sleep together, he will marry her. He''s not sure about love. I want to visit my family and worry about my clothes. Country a is very cold, unlike Ningcheng, which has four seasons. It''s summer again in Ningcheng. Her clothes are all five years ago. The style is old, not to mention old. When visiting Gu''s home, mu Yanran also wants to give Gu Mocheng and Su an a good impression. Of course, her image in their hearts in suan''an should be finalized, but they still want to make a difference to themselves. The inner part of a person is very important, and the appearance cannot be ignored. Mu Yanran asked for leave from work with her supervisor. She left work half an hour earlier and went to the mall to see if there were any suitable clothes. What suits her is affordable. She worked hard to earn money, unlike Gu Jingxing, who had no idea about money, and how to spend it! When she was with a Jing, as long as the clothes were on Gu Jingxing''s body, she would not blink her eyes. Even if she spent most of her living expenses, she would buy them for him. When she meets herself, she often wears two coats instead. After a Jing left, she was still reluctant to buy clothes for herself. This meeting, she strolls the reassurance building, looks at the clothing price in the shop is frightening, does not have one she is willing not to have. She wants to go. She wants to buy one from the stall outside. However, I went to Gu''s home. I saw Gu''s parents. I had to buy one back if I was reluctant to pay any more. Mu Yanran hesitated. She had the cheek to ask the clerk if there were any clothes on sale here. When muyanran came in, the shop assistant felt that muyanran had no money. When someone picked up clothes like her, first look at the price of thebel on the clothes. She looked at one thing after another and did not try on one dress. "How much do you want?" Said the clerk in a low voice. "Within 1000." Mu Yanran replied. The shop assistant looked at muyanran. Muyanran was dressed simply. The clothes on her body looked like a local stall. "Within a thousand? We don''t have one here. We have at least two thousand discount. " The clerk followed and said, "I don''t have the heart to wee you.". Their clothes are all high-end goods. The lowest price is more than 5000 yuan, and the most expensive one is 10000 yuan. Mu Yanran thinks about it, or go to another brand store. When she went out, she ran into an acquaintance at the door. After muyanran returned to Ningcheng, the people at Mujia''s side had not met anyone but mujinyu. Muzhe knocked on her door, but didn''t meet her. Now in the mall met Mu Er Ma, mu Yanran Leng next. Mu er''s wife followed Mu Jinyu earlier than Huang Ying. When she and Mu Jinyu were together, Mu Jinyu had not divorced her ex-wife. Mu er''s wife is the identity of the third party lover. But mu er''s stomach is full of ambition. She and Mu Jinyu soon became pregnant with children, andter had a son. At that time, mujinyu was single again. Madame Mu is ready to marry herself. Who knows, in the middle of the run out of a Huang Ying, broken her dream to do Madame mu. Mrs. Mu Er has always been haunted by this matter. She thinks Huang Ying is a junior. If it wasn''t for Huang Ying, she would be Madame mu. Mu Yanran feels that Mu er''s wife is naive. She gave birth to Mu Zhe in those days, which can be the precious grandson of Mu family. However, Mu family let Mu Jinyu marry Huang Ying because of her low birth. Even without Huang Ying, Madame Mu could not do it. It''s a pity that the seconddy is not willing to put the matter on Huang Ying. She hates Huang Ying, and naturally hates even admiring Yan Ran. Five years ago, Mu zhe attempted to rape mu Yanran. She didn''t me Mu zhe for this. Instead, she thought mu Yanran didn''t want to be shameful and seduced her brother, which made Mu zhe think about her. Meet mu Yanran outside the store again, Mu er''s wife looks at her angrily. Recently, there is another thing that annoys mu Yanran. Mu Yanran actually helped Mu Jinyu get the project of caring for her family. As soon as it waspleted, Mu Jinyu immediately changed her attitude towards Huang Ying. Mu Jinyu ran to Huang Ying for three days without saying. He also told her that he nned to take Huang Ying and mu Yanran back to Mu''s house. As soon as mu Yanran and Huang Yinge back, there is no ce for mu Er Ma. Mu Zhe is that his son can stay at Mu''s house. Mu er''s wife follows Mu Jinyu namelessly. She must be driven out by Mu Jinyu.In this case alone, Mu Er Ma hated mu Yanran. Mu Yanran takes back her eyes and doesn''t n to take care of her. At Mu''s house, mu Yanran was beaten by Mu er''s wife. Mu Yanran and Mu Jinyuin. Mu Jinyu was blown to sleep by Mu er''s wife for a long time. It is said that Mu Yan has no respect for her superiors and does not regard Mu er''s wife as an elder. Huang Ying is cowardly. Seeing that Mu Jinyu is defending Mu er''s wife, how dare she stand out for mu Yanran. In this kind of environment, mu Yanran knew that she could not meet Mu er''s wife. When Mrs. Mu Er beat her, she would not rush toin, but sometimes she would show the beaten ce in front of Ms. Mu Jinyu, then pretend to be afraid of being weak, and then cry and say it has nothing to do with Mrs. Mu er. The more she said it had nothing to do with Mu er''s wife, the more she believed it. Mu Jinyu doesn''t have much affection for mu Yanran, but it''s another matter that Mu er''s wife beat Mu''s daughter. ying tricks, mu Yanran also learned this way. No one has protected herself. She has to rely on herself. "Stop!" The seconddy saw mu Yanran passing by her side. "Mu Yanran, your tutor, don''t you even call me when you see me?" Mrs. Mu Er snapped that she came to the shopping mall with her friends today. Mu Jinyu''s attitude towards her was cold, so she used shopping and beauty to kill the day. Fortunately, she has a son. "Who are you?" Mu Yanran stopped and asked with a smile. She was not angry, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. This kind of moyanran is real. It''s not the helpless moyanran in front of Huang Ying, nor the obedient and clever moyanran in Gu Jingxing''s side. Mu Yanran never gives a good look to a person who hates her, and wants to make her more ufortable than herself. "You!" Mu Yanran''s reply made her lose face in front of her friends. "Huang Ying really taught a good daughter!" The second Madame Mu tolerated the anger and sneered. She has fought with mu Yanran many times. Mu Yanran is more powerful than Huang Ying, and she can''t find a bargain in front of Mu Yanran. It''s such a moyanran who has lost her son''s soul. For five years, she has been thinking about giving her up. Chapter 1240 You taught a good son, too Mu Yanran replied with a smile. The character of Mu Zhe is unknown to the people in the upper ss of Ningcheng. No famous family is willing to marry his daughter to him. So Muzhen''s marriage has not been set up yet. Mozhe himself doesn''t think it''s better not to get engaged and get married. He can y with women without fear outside. "Mu Yanran!" The second Madame murmured, "five years is gone, you are more arrogant." Said Madame mu, shaking her fist to p mu Yanran hard. However, now that muyanran has grown up, she can''t fight at will. In addition, muyanran helped mujinyu get the Gu''s project. If she beat muyanran, muyanran would certainly add fuel to herint. At this time, Mu Jinyu is more partial to Mu Yanran. "Auntie, you are more and more useless." Mu Yanran said with a smile, "no wonder my father keeps one after another outside. By the way, I heard that I had another brother a few years ago. " "Auntie, you have to be careful. Maybe my father is old and muddleheaded. He gave all mu Shi to this younger brother." "My brother is cleaner and purer than your son." Mu Yanran''s words made Mu er''s face white with anger, but she said nothing wrong. Mujinyu got a new son. She was so precious to that boy. Mu Yanran saw that she was so angry that she left to continue shopping for clothes. Madame Mu Er stood in the same ce, clenched her fists and scolded, "little bitch!" She should have helped zhe''er and destroyed the little bitch. She then turned around and watched mu Yanran walk into another shopping mall. Mu Yanran''s clothes are not in line with the shopping mall. Is she here to buy clothes? Mu''s second wife thought that Mu Jinyu didn''t like Huang Ying and mu Yanran. Before mu Yanran, she was angry with Mu Jinyu because of the fool''s affairs. She didn''t give mu Yanran any more money. Recently, Mu Jinyu has changed her attitude towards Huang Ying and mu Yanran, but her economic situation has not improved, and she has no money for her mother and daughter. Moyan ran to the mall to buy clothes? Is she rich when she buys such expensive clothes? Or? Madame Mu Er thought that she went into the shop where mu Yanran had been shopping and inquired about the matter. When she heard that mu Yanran had no money and wanted to buy clothes after discount, she had a way to deal with mu Yanran. On the second floor of the shopping mall, there are not many people who care about the scene of Mu Er Ma and mu Yanran. But on the third floor opposite su''an and Yu Beibei saw it. Su An''an agreed that mu Yanran woulde to eat at home. Since she agreed, she would be well entertained. She came over this afternoon to buy clothes and pick up presents. Yu Beibei is free to go shopping with her. Two people stroll tired to sit on the chair beside the corridor on the third floor to rest, the mu Yanran downstairs has jumped into their eyes for a long time. Yu Beibei sees people. Yu Beibei listens to Han ran. Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran are together. She thinks it''s very good. Seeing muyanran''s family wandering around, she asked Su An''an, "is your son poor or mean? Don''t you buy clothes for girls? " Listen to Yu Beibei''s words, and then follow her line of sight, su''an sees mu Yanran downstairs. Mu Yanran is simple to wear. She didn''t try on her clothes after entering the mall, but first looked at thebels on the clothes one by one. In this action, it can be seen that moyanran has no money and wants to buy a cheap dress. "She wille to your house for dinner in the evening and want to buy a good dress. Unfortunately, the clothes here are too expensive for her to afford. " "At the end of the day, it''s about the scenery." Yu continued. "Since she has been asked to take care of her family for dinner, it''s time to help her prepare her clothes. Where can shee to buy them?" Yu Beibei said Gu Jingxing in front of su''an, regardless of whether su''an was happy or not. "Does your son like people or not? If you don''t like it, don''t take it with you! Although girls like your son for many years, don''t spoil her like this. " Yu Beibei''s words are not pleasant to hear. Su an thinks it makes sense. "Look." When su''an thought about it, Yu Beibei said to her again. Su an an turns to see mu Yanran and Mu er''s wife have a dispute. Originally, mu Yanran, with a pale face, was not crying butughing at Mu er''s provocation. I don''t know what she said. She was so angry that she could not help but p her hands. "The means of Yan Ran is higher than that of Mu Jia." Yu Beibei chuckled, and there was no disgust in her eyes. Su An''an, or she, has been hurt by her family. It''s very clear that she can''t be soft hearted to those who are hurting her. "I don''t know. Do you know? Yanran and her mother were expelled from the Mu family, and Mu Jinyu kept her lover and his son at home. " "Mu Jinyu won''t visit her mother and daughter several times a year. All these years, mu Yanran makes money to support her mother.""And a poor man, too." Yu Beibei sighed. She said, looking at Suan and standing up, she said doubtfully, "what are you going to do?" Su''an replied, "the woman of Mu''s family came into the shop and asked the clerk about it. What do you think she would do next?" In front of his friends, mu Yanran ridiculed and ridiculed him. How can Mu Er Ma swallow this tone! After muyanran asked several stores, she finally found the clothes with great discount in one. The clerk pointed to the outer shelf and said, "the clothes over there are all processing prices. You can try them." Mu Yanran was so happy that she took several of them to the fitting room to try them on. Fortunately, she has a good figure. She can wear ordinary clothes and looks bad. Not long after muyanran went in, Mrs. Muer and her friends went into the shop. They smiled at the shop assistant. With a smile, Mrs. Muer took out a stack of money and handed it to muyanran. Mu Yanran came out of the fitting room and looked at the clothes on her body. The discounted price was also within the range of her own. "I''ll take this one." Said Mu Yanran. The shop assistant nodded and helped mu Yanran pack the clothes. When the clerk was cleaning up her clothes, muyanran looked at the others. Girls like beautiful clothes in their bones, and muyanran is no exception. She can''t afford it. She can satisfy herself by looking at it. Wait for her to make moneyter, then buy it. On second thoughts, I''m afraid she''ll earn money all her life and can''t buy some of these clothes. She''d better save more money to buy gifts for Gu Jinghang. Mu Yanran turns around and takes the bag in the assistant''s hand. When she leaves, the woman''s voicees from the shop. "Oh, my cell phone?" Mu Yanran turned her head and looked at the woman with familiar eyes. She didn''t think much. Immediately following the door of a fitting room being pushed open, Madame Mu Er came out of the room, walked to the woman and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 1241 Volume two: "my cell phone is missing." "Just now I went in to change clothes and left my cell phone on the sofa here." When mu Yanran saw Mu er''s wife, she recognized that the woman who lost her mobile phone was her friend. She had a bad feeling in her mind. It''s a coincidence that I just met Mrs. Mu Er, but now I meet them again. Mu Yanran doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. She looked at the past, and Mu er''s eyes, Mu er''s wife to Mu Yanran smile. "Let me give you a call." Madame Mu said to her friend that she had just finished speaking and quickly dialed her friend''s number. After a while, mu Yanran heard the sound of her mobile phoneing out of her bag. She looked down and opened the bag to see the shiny mobile phone inside, and then looked at Mrs. Mu er. She understood everything. "Her cell phone is there." Mrs. Mu Er ran to the shop assistant and said, "you should call the police. She stole our cell phone." Mu Er Madame holds mu Yanran''s hand and refuses to let her go. Mu Yanran looks at Mu er''s wife and says in a low voice, "let go." "Yan Ran, how can you take people''s mobile phones at will?" "Auntie knows you are poor and can''t afford clothes. If you don''t have money, tell me and your father, how can you change clothes with a mobile phone? " Mrs. Mu er said eagerly. She waited for mu Yanran to go to the door of the store on purpose. She asked her friend to say that her mobile phone had been lost. She also shouted loudly on purpose, so that people nearby could hear about Mu Yanran''s stealing. "I didn''t get my cell phone." Mu Yanran replied. "As for how this mobile phone is in my clothes, I think you know better." Moyanran is not in a hurry, there is no fear. When ites to things, calmness is better than confusion. The more worried and scared you are, the more confused you are, the more you can''t think of a way. "Yanran, you didn''t take the cell phone. Why is it in your bag?" "Well, we won''t call the police. All you have to do is say you''re wrong, and that''s all." As long as mu Yanran admits that she is wrong, she is equivalent to admitting that she has taken the mobile phone of her second wife''s friend. Mu Yanran smiled. "I didn''t take it. How can I say I was wrong?" As she said, muyanran handed the bag to the clerk who came over. She looked at the clerk and said, "you gave me the bag and folded the clothes for me, so what''s the matter with this mobile phone? You know that. " Mu Yanran''s eyes were sharp, which made the clerk lower. "When I gave it to you, I checked the bag. There was no cell phone in it." Said the clerk in a low voice. Mu Yanran''s smile is stronger. Mu er''s wife saw mu Yanran was not afraid, but was smiling. Her voice was cold and sharp. "Yan Ran, do something wrong to bear." "You can''t be wrong again." When Madame Mu er said this, she saw more peopleing from around her, and her voice became louder. "You''ve done a lot of wrong things, and you can''t go on wrong all the time." Listen to Mu er''s words, Mu Yan smiled and asked, "what have I done?" "Steal a cell phone?" "It''s said that I didn''t take this cell phone." When she said that, muyanran went to the shop and brought out a bag. Don''t you know what muyanran is going to do. She watched mu Yanran cover her hand with a stic bag, take out her mobile phone, and then mu Yanran took out her mobile phone. "Auntie, I''ll give you a chance?" Asked mu Yanran with a smile. Madame Mu Er stared at mu Yanran and said angrily, "we should give you a chance. If you admit your mistake, we will not pursue it or call the police." Mu Yanran saw that Mu er''s wife still said that, and she shook her head. "There should be monitoring in the store, even if it doesn''t work." "She gave me the clothes and the bag." Mu Yanran looked at the clerk and said, "I haven''t touched anything in the bag." "You said I took the mobile phone, so there should be my fingerprint on it." "Now I''m going to call the police and ask them toe over and take my cell phone with me to see if there''s any finger print on it. If not, you will frame me! " Mu Yanran finishes saying, Mu er''s wife and her friends immediately understand why mu Yanran used stic bags to cover her mobile phone. She doesn''t want to damage the fingerprint on her phone. The shop assistant listened to Mu Yanran''s words and pointed to Mu er''s wife and said, "it''s none of my business. She gives me money and wants to put my cell phone in your clothes bag." Mu er''s wife then reaches for her mobile phone. Mu Yanran takes a step faster than her and puts it back in her pocket. "Wait for the police." She said and called the police. "Moyanran, you can''t call the police." Cried Madame mu.But mu Yanran gave her a chance, which she didn''t cherish. "Even if you didn''t take the cell phone, what? You''ve done shameless things, haven''t you? " Mu er''s wife is enraged by mu Yanran. She failed to frame mu Yanran, and the police came to take her away. "Five years ago, how did your father drive you out of Ningcheng?" "I wish I could speak louder," cried Madame mu. "Let all the people in the shopping mall listen to Mu Yanran''s shameless things.". "In order to stand firm in Mu''s house, you shamelessly seduce your brother!" Mu Yanran ignored her and calmly called the police to deal with it. Mu er''s wife sees mu Yanran and ignores herself, but reports to the police. When the police arrived, she was taken to the police station. When mu Yanran was nted, she was sure to stay inside for a few days, and Mu Jinyu would scold her. I''m not sure she''ll get involved with zhe''er! "Auntie, let''s wait for the police toe." Mu Yanran said quietly, "by the way, I will use you of another frame up." Mu er''s wife always said that she was driven out of Mu''s house to collude with Mu Zhe. Mu zhe raped her, but he framed her to seduce him. "Mu Yanran." Murmured Madame. She knew that Mozhe and her mobile phone framed moyanran, but there was another thing that moyanran didn''t want her face to provoke. "You have a little white face abroad." "Yes, if you are young and gentle, you don''t know shame. Reading abroad with a small white face raised by my family, that little white face is still a fool! " "Mu Yanran, you are so cheap, even a fool." "Say it again!" Mu Yanran doesn''t care what Mu er''s wife says about herself, but when she hears "the fool", her eyes are more angry. "Fool!" "Madame Mu Er is not afraid of admiring Yan Ran and sneers," that fool doesn''t serve you very well. You have to keep him for so long! " After Murdoch said that, Murdoch Yanran''s p had not fallen, and another p had already fallen on Murdoch''s face. Chapter 1242 The apuse of volume two is very clear. Mu Yanran follows Mu er''s hand and sees su''an suddenly appear opposite. "You hit me!" Madame Mu Er, covering her painful face, raised her head to see Su An''an and shouted angrily. She was going to fight and saw the two tall bodyguards who appeared beside su''an. Madame Mu and her wife immediately counseled her. "Mrs. Gu." Madame Mu''s friend recognized suan''an, and she said softly to Madame mu''er. Su''an''s fame is too famous in Ningcheng. Who has a good ending against her these years. Under the protection of Gu Mocheng, she is just a queen of Ningcheng, more frightening to women than Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. "Madame Gu." Second Madame mu can only put down her own hand, and she cried out with a hatred of biting her teeth. "Why did you hit me?" Su''an looked at her coldly. They were about the same age, but it was obvious that su''an''s temperament was much better than that of Mrs. mu''er, and she was also suffocating in the air field. She didn''t answer her questions, or she didn''t even bother to answer them. "Let''s go!" Su''an said to Mu Yanran. Mu er''s wife looks at mu Yanran, who left with su''an in surprise. When does this mu Yanran have such a good rtionship with su''an? Madame Mu has known about su''an and Mu Jinyu for a long time. Other people say it''s a man like Mu Jinyu, and Su an can''t see it. Mu Jinyu and Gu Mocheng are in front of any woman, and they will choose thetter. Gu Mocheng has the right to have power and money. His love for Su An''an has made men speechless and women jealous. For such a man, Mu Jinyu can''t match him with one finger. But mu er''s heart was reluctant to admit this. She still felt that Mu Jinyu didn''t want Su an to be the first, and Su an couldn''t be with Gu Mocheng untilter. Today, she was pped by suan''an inexplicably. Madame Mu''s heart was filled with hatred and anger. She could only watch Suan and mu Yanran leave the mall in a big way. Yu Beibei didn''t follow her. After watching the y on the third floor of the shopping mall, she saw Su an give a lesson to Mu er''s wife and immediately went downstairs to join them. As soon as she saw muyanran following su''an, she said to su''an with a smile, "didn''t expect you to do it yourself?" "It seems that you are quite satisfied with the daughter-inw here." Yu Beibei said, half true and half false. Mu Yanran asked her how she was first. When she heard this, she looked down sheepishly. Su An''an looked at mu Yanran behind her eyes and said, "scold my son for being a fool. Of course, I have to teach you a lesson." "I hit people for action Jing." Su An''an said quietly, exining to Yu Beibei that she didn''t fight mu''er''s wife because of Mu Yanran. When Yu Beibei smiles, he takes Su an as saying that. Two people chatted, Su an and Yu Beibei go back respectively. Mu Yanran naturally follows Su An''an to get on the bus and go directly to visit her family. Before getting on the car, Su an takes a bag from the bodyguard''s hand, arrives in the car, she hands this bag directly to Mu Yanran. When su''an appeared, mu Yanran was immediately embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say or what she said would make su''an happy. When she received the bag from su''an, she looked at su''an iprehensibly. "Wait until you change your clothes in the car, and then go home." Said Suan in a low voice. Mu Yanran listened to Su an''s words, opened the bag and saw that it was a new skirt. The skirt is not very fancy, and the material is veryfortable. Muyanran of this brand just went in. She can''t afford to buy the clothes in it when they are on sale, so she looked at the clothes in the shop and left. Su An''an bought her skirt and gave it to herself. Mu Yanran thought that she suddenly appeared and beat mu''er''s wife. She thought that Su an had met her in the mall today. She asked the price of each shop to buy clothes, and waster nted by the second Madame mu. Su an saw these things safely. "Aunt Su, no need. I''ll buy it myself." Mu Yanran returned the skirt and said. Su An''an didn''t answer. She looked at Yan mu Yanran and said, "let you take it." She then found that her tone was not very good, and soft voice, said, "the baby is still small, can not wear your." "I''m too old for such a flowing skirt." "Han Ran has a lot of clothes. He doesn''t need to buy them." Seeing that muyanran didn''t ept it, Su An''an continued, "Jingxing is a careless person, who seldom cares about details. If youe to my house for dinner, he will naturally prepare your clothes. " "Since he forgot it, I, the mother, will make up for it." Su An''an thinks that it''s Gu Jingxing''s fault to dress. Mu Yanran says to Gu Jingxing, "I''m here to visit my family. I don''t need Jing to prepare clothes.""Why not?" Su''an retorted displeased. "He has a problem with your attitude." Su An''an''s words are not right. How can they me Gu Jingxing for being bad to him? "Well, stop dawdling." "I gave it to you, you can take it," said Suan in a low voice Su''an said so. Muyanran can only ept it. And this dress is a little in, but moyanran really likes it. "Thank you aunt su." Su An''an looks at mu Yanran''s nervous look. She thinks of Mu Yanran''s calmness in the face of Mu''s second wife''s nting. She smiles at the corner of her mouth Mu Yanran thinks that she has a bad opinion about Mu er''s affairs. She quickly exined, "she nted me." "You''re calm." Suan said again, with some appreciation. Su An''an has not seen a few people who are able to keep calm and quicklye up with solutions in the situation pointed out by others. Today such a thing, if it happens to the baby, Gu Baobao will definitely be angry and cry. Of course, Gu Baobao is surrounded by Gu Mocheng, Gu jingxingjingrui, and Xiao Chen. A drop of her tears can definitely make Gu Mocheng end the whole shopping mall. And mu Yanran can only rely on himself. In this way of thinking, su''an''s disgust for mu Yanran is lighter. The girl has a mind, but she has no mind. Today, she was bullied to the police station by Mu er''s wife. When she came back to Mu''s house, she was beaten and scolded by Mu Jinyu. On the way of su''an and muyanran to their home, muyanran''s mobile phone rings. Mu Yanran takes out her mobile phone and looks at Gu Jingxing. She looks at su''an and picks it up. "Moyanran, where are you?" "I asked you to wait for me at home, your man?" Chapter 1243 Did you change your mind and don''t want to go. I tell you, you don''t want to go. Don''t go any more. " Gu Jingxing''s voice was loud, and he could hear that he was angry. Su An''an frowned as she waited for Gu Jingxing''s words. After Gu Jingxing''s words were finished, she picked up her mobile phone and carefullypensated for the crime. "Sorry, Jingxing." "I went to buy clothes." "What clothes?" Gu Jingxing over there is still angry. "If you want clothes, you should tell me." "Where are you?" When muyanran is ready to answer Gu Jingxing''s call, su''an says to her, "give me the cell phone." Mu Yanran hesitates, and hands her cell phone to su''an. Seeing that mu Yanran didn''t answer her question immediately, Gu Jingxing on the other side of the phone got angry again. "Mu Yanran, I''m talking to you." "Are you dumb?" "I tell you, I''m very angry today. If you dare to provoke me again, I" GU Jingxing looks for words to threaten mu Yanran. He hasn''t finished his words, and he hears the cold voice of su''an from there. "What do you want?" "Gu Jingxing, is that your attitude towards girls?" "What are you shouting at? Let me hear you yelling at people. I''ll beat you to death." Gu Jingxing was stunned when Su an said three words. What''s the situation? Why is mom answering the phone? How can Yanran be with her mother. Gu Jingxing is doubting, but he doesn''t dare to ask more when he hears that su''an is angry. "Yanran and I will review our home together. Come by yourself." Not waiting for Gu Jinghang to say good, Su an hangs up the phone directly, then returns the mobile phone to Gu Jinghang. "Men can''t spoil." After returning the mobile phone to Muyan, Su an said a word. Mu Yanran is putting her mobile phone into her bag. Hearing Su an''s words, she looks at her doubtfully. "You have spoiled the scenery." "Look, what''s his attitude to you!" Suan''s tone was angry. She was angry not with mu Yanran, but Gu Jingxing''s attitude towards mu Yanran. If you want to scold, you can scold. If you want to roar, you can roar. "If you go on like this, Gu Jingxing will be even worse to you." Suan added a word. "Jingxing is a little straighter. There is no malice in what he says." Mu Yanran helps Gu Jingxing speak. Instead of being happy, Su an says, "without malice, you can roar at you." "You don''t need to speak for him. I know his temperament." "It''s not like his father at all. I have to fix it well." Said Suan angrily. Hearing su''an mention of Gu Mocheng, mu Yanran became interested. Gu Mocheng is a myth of Ningcheng. It''s the standard for many women to find a husband. Even if the husband they find can''t reach his power, they are all like a man who loves su''an so much. "Uncle Gu is really good." "Yes." When ites to Gu Mocheng, Su An''an''s mouth is smiling and her eyes are suddenly bright, which is totally different from the nobledy Gu just now. She is like a girl with a spring in her heart. Her eyes are full of love for her husband. With such a look, mu Yanran can see how good Gu Mocheng and su''an are. It''s no wonder that so many women in Ningcheng talk about Gu Mo''s Chengdu, which is a kind of eyes that Hua Chi likes. "Aunt Su is enviable." Mu Yanran said, but she added, "but I don''t envy." Everyone''s life can''t be copied, and the people they like are not the same. Hearing mu Yanran''s words, Su an turned to look at her thoughtfully. Mu Yanran is more beautiful than her own baby, not as beautiful as Han ran, but she is a girl who can stand watching. It''s said that Huang Ying, her mother, is not a beauty, but mu Jinyu looks ok. She looks like Mu Jinyu. If this girl is not mujinyu''s child, it would be better. Su''an came back with mu Yanran, which surprised the family members. Gu Baobao is the first toe out when she sees suan''an. She knew that Suan had gone to the mall and asked for a gift. "Mom, do you buy me clothes?" Su an an helplessly looks at Gu Baobao, "bought." Can she not buy it? As soon as I got to the mall, I got a call from Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng specifically told her to buy something for the baby. There are so many clothes for the baby. Gu Mocheng and Gu Jingxing bought them and sent them from the Xiao family. For a while, she fell in love with dolls. When several men at home went on business or were in the mall, they always remembered to bring dolls back to her. Xiao Chen is even more terrible. As long as the baby sees something he likes in the magazine, it will definitely be sent to Gu''s house the next day.Gu Baobao is so spoiled, su''an thought, except for Xiao Chen, there are no other men who can afford her and raise her. Unfortunately, Gu Baobao''s heart is fixed on her eyes, and the one she likes is not Xiao Chen. Suan asked the servant to bring the present to Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao has just received the gift. She looks up and sees the girl behind su''an. Eh, how familiar she is! Gu Baobao remembers where he met her. "Mu Yanran!" Gu Baobao recognized Muyan and cried happily. "Ah, you really came to my house for dinner." She said, "sister Yanran, I thought my brother was a liar." "It''s true." "You got my brother again." "It''s very kind of you to be my sister-inw in the future." Gu Baobao follows,es to call mu Yanran, "Yan Ran sister-inw". She said happily that she had another sister-inw. Su An''an put in the words lightly, "what sister-inw is it when the marriage is not married?" Gu Baobao argued, "they are all brought home, of course, sister-inw." "Sister Yan Ran, if my brother dares to bully me, I will beat him for you." Mu Yanran shakes her head. How can she feel that one or two of them will beat Gu Jingxing. "Your brother just bullied her. Don''t forget to beat himter." Suan left a word and went to the living room. Sitting in the other side of the living room, Gu Mocheng sees Su An''an and naturally reaches for her hand. "I bought you a tie and a shirt." Suan''s voice could not help softening down. "Yes," Gu replied with a smile As he spoke, his hand touched the back of suan''an''s hand. Mu Yanran heard their conversation and looked at them. Gu Baobao takes her hand, notices mu Yanran''s vision falls on Gu Mocheng''s side, and says, "Hey, dog food is distributed all day long, and I don''t know the convergence point." "When I bring Qin Qin back, I''ll give them a lot of dog food and kill them." Chapter 1244 As soon as Gu Baobao mentioned taking his boyfriend back to Ali, Gu Mocheng over there lowered his face and turned his head to stare at Gu Baobao coldly. Gu Baobao likes Qin Qin and Gu Mocheng, but they still don''t admit it. Muyanran went to the living room. She went to Gu Mocheng and politely called out, "good uncle Gu." Gu Mocheng looked at Yan Ran and said quietly, "well, sit down." Gu Mocheng''s indifference is different from that of suan''an. Gu Mocheng is used to being in a high position. The whole aura of silence is enough to make mu Yanran helpless. Mu Yanran sits on the sofa. She notices that Gu Mocheng and Su an''s hands are holding each other all the time, but they have not been loosened. The rtionship between the two is really enviable. It''s time for dinner. Gu Jingrui and Han ran alsoe. Seeing Han ran, mu Yanran felt a little less nervous. Han ran knew that mu Yanran came here today, so he came to apany mu Yanran. Mu Yanran smiles at Han ran. Before they say hello, Gu Jingxinges. Gu Jingxing''s footsteps were very flustered. He ran three red lights all the way. Knowing that muyanran followed su''an to his home, he became nervous and felt that muyanran must be upset aftering to his home. I don''t know what she''s going to look like if she''s so timid. "Mu Yanran." As soon as Gu Jingxing came in, he said to Mu Yanran, and he walked towards mu Yanran as he spoke. When Gu Jingxing holds mu Yanran''s hand, the tension in Mu Yanran''s heart can be regarded aspletely underground. "Here you are." Said Mu Yanran softly. "Let you wait for me, No." Gu Jingxing scolded. Moyanran didn''t say a word. She lowered her head and didn''t answer. Seeing Gu Jingxing shouting at mu Yanran, Su an frowned. When the people arrived, Gu Mocheng said that the meal was ready, and everyone followed him to the restaurant. This is the first time to eat with Gu''s family, so muyanran is very cramped. She only takes the food in front of her. Su An''an and Gu Mo Chengdu notice that Gu Jingxing eats his own. However, mu Yanran helps Gu Jingxing to clip fish, but her movements are very natural, without any sense of show. Su''an can''t help but think of the materials that let Xiao Yancha and a Jing share three years ago. Mu Yanran went to school while working. At that time, Gu Jingxing was a fool and had no ability to support herself. They all support him. Mu Yanran''s little money, buy clothes and food for a Jing. From shopping in the mall just now, Su an can see that she is very frugal. But she used to buy brand-name clothes for a Jing without blinking her eyes. It can be seen that mu Yanran really loves ah Jing. "View." Su An''an said to Gu Jingxing, "Yan Ran is a guest. You should bring her more vegetables. "Oh." Gu Jingxing replied, and he said to Mu Yanran, "what would you like to eat?" Mu Yanran smiles and shakes her head at him. She shook her head, and Gu Jingxing didn''t insist on serving her food. "View." "Don''t you even know what you like to eat?" said Suan Gu Jingxing looks at su''an strangely and finds that su''an''s face is not good-looking. "Mom, what''s wrong with you today?" Gu Jingxing actually wants to say that su''an''s menopause is noting? If you say that, you will be scolded by Gu Mocheng. "What''s the matter with you?" Suan''s voice grew cold. Gu Baobao and Gu Jingrui both slow down to eat. They look at Gu Jingxing strangely. They want to know how Gu Jingxing caused su''an! Su''an seldom gets angry for no reason. "Yan Ran came to our house for dinner. Did you help her prepare her clothes?" Asked Suan. Gu Jingxing said softly, "if shecks clothes, she can tell me." "And what do you say?" "That''s what you should do as a boyfriend." Before Gu Jingxing could speak, su''an said, "don''t you think she''s your girlfriend, since you didn''t bring her home?" "What do you mean by living together?" "You can''t even do what a boyfriend should do. I don''t think you two should be together." Su''an''s remark was immediately opposed by Gu Jingxing, "no way!" When he said it, he grasped mu Yanran''s hand. "She''s my person." He looked at Suan and said. "Your people?" "Then have you done your duty to take care of her and protect her?" she quipped "That is to say, if you don''t wait for you, you will shout at her. How can someone make a cow and a horse for you? " "To clean you, to cook for you, and to be scolded by you?"Gu Jingxing feels aggrieved. He also helps him to work. Today, he looks forward to Yanran because he thinks she would not go home with her and is worried. "Aunt, Jingxing is very good to me." Mu Yanran said for Gu Jingxing. She said, and Suan looked at her coldly. "To you? This is called "how are you?" "He''s not a tenth as good to you as you''ve given him." "Moyanran, if you go on like this, you will only get hurt in the end. I advise you to be yourself. Don''t give up because of a man Gu Baobao and Gu Jingrui are confused when su''an listens to them. Gu Baobao said softly, "Mom, brother is your son." "I know," said Suan in a cold voice "Even my son can''t bully girls at will." "If you really want to be with her, give me a better attitude towards her, like your father studying." Gu Jingxing''s attitude towards mu Yanran is not like studying with Gu Jingxing. "I don''t want to be hen pecked." Gu Jingxing whispered. Gu Jingxing on the opposite side smiled because of his words. Gu Mocheng''s face became ugly. "A strict wife?" "I don''t know how many women in Ningcheng want to find a hen pecked man," she said in a cold voice "Gu Jingxing, if you want to be a big man, you can at least protect her." Su''an followed up and said, "she was framed and nted in the mall in the afternoon. Where were you then?" "Where did she go as soon as the phone came? Have you ever thought that if I don''t show up today, she won''t be at the police station. " "Maybe when she gets to the police station, you will think it''s her fault and scold her again." Suan said things more seriously on purpose. When hearing that muyanran was nted and almost entered the police station, Gu Jingxing immediately made a sound and said, "who?" He looked at Xiangmu Yanran. "Who bullied you today?" Mu Yanran doesn''t want to tell Gu Jingxing about Mu er''s wife. She can deal with this matter and doesn''t want to let ah Jing worry about herself. "The second wife of the Mu family." "Her stepmother," she said in a low voice "Gu Jingxing, you can help her solve this problem first, and then you can tell me that you want to marry her." Chapter 1245 The words of Su An''an in volume two don''t sound like the words of a mother-inw to her daughter-inw at all. She is a person who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She will not be partial to Gu Jingxing because he is her own son, and feel that his attitude towards mu Yanran is right. ustomed to Gu Mo''s love for herself, she saw Jing Rui''s gentleness for Han ran again. She just couldn''t stand Gu Jingxing''s call for mu Yanran. At home to eat dinner, baby left mu Yanran sleep at home. She likes muyanran very much. She feels that her brother is not worthy of muyanran. On love, Gu Jingxing doesn''t understand at all, where there is mu Yanran''s infatuation and concentration on a person. Gu''s guest rooms are empty. Muyanran hasn''t answered Gu''s question. Gu Jingxing grabs her first hand and says, "go back!" If he stays at home, he is not sure to separate from muyanran, which means that he can''t touch her tonight. It''s a cruel thing for Gu Jingxing, who has tasted the affair. For fear that su''an and Gu Mocheng would ask them to stay, Gu Jingxing would lead mu Yanran out. Mu Yanran followed Gu Jingxing''s steps and turned to Gu Mocheng and Su an, who were sitting there. "Uncle Gu and aunt Su, I''ll go first. Goodbye!" When muyanran left, she remembered to say hello to them. Su an could see that muyanran was a polite girl. I didn''t expect that the daughter taught by people like Mu Jinyu could. Gu Baobao takes care of Jingxing without saying anything and pulls mu Yanran away. He says unhappily, "elder brother is too domineering." "Thanks for Yanran''s patience, if I had kicked him off earlier." Thinking of Gu Jingxing''s attitude and tone, Gu Baobao sighed and shook his head. "If elder brother doesn''t know how to cherish people, he will suffer in the future." Where can I find someone who loves him more than mu Yanran! A very love, a little bit of love, such feelings are actually very fragile. Even if the one you love is hurt, you can only choose to leave. Gu Baobao''s wordse true when they arrive. After muyanran left Gu Jingxing, Gu Jingxing felt how much she had paid for herself and how much she loved him. "We''re going too fast." Go outside, Gu Jingxing just slow down, then hear mu Yanran say. He turned and looked at moyanran. "Do you want to stay with the baby?" "The baby is lovely." Said Mu Yanran with a smile. Gu Baobao is praised by a group of men. Although she has some arrogance, she is not the kind of unruly, unreasonable and selfish daughter. She has a little bit of a youngdy''s temper, and knows what is moderation and a beautiful person with high Eq. it is impossible for such a girl not to be liked. "Hum." Gu Jingxing snorted softly. He put out his hand and held mu Yanran in his arms. "You have to apany me." He took it for granted and blushed with admiration. "Why should I apany you?" Mu Yanran whispered back. She understood the meaning of "apany him" in Gu Jingxing''s words, so her face became more hot. "Don''t you want to be with me?" Gu Jingxing snapped, his eyes fixed on mu Yanran''s cheek. At first, his eyes fell on her eyes, and then down came her lips. Not waiting for mu Yanran to answer, Gu Jingxing leaned over and kissed mu Yanran''s lips. He hugged the waist of admiring Yanran, took the air from her mouth and let her catch his own breath. "If I don''t listen, I''ll kiss you again." After kissing, Gu Jingxing said. Mu Yanran''s face became more red and hot. Gu Jingxing sees mu Yanran and shyly lowers his head, he is satisfied to hold her hand, "let''s go back." "You''re so disobedient. I''ll clean you up when I get back." "I''m not obedient." Moyanran did not understand. Gu Jingxing, who was going to walk forward, turned his head and looked at mu Yanran. "How did she bully you?" "Well?" Mu Yanran was stunned, and soon understood that Gu Jingxing''s "she" was Mu Er Ma. At the dinner table, Su an said that Mu er''s wife bullied mu Yanran, but she didn''t say what she did. "She put her friend''s cell phone in my bag when I didn''t pay attention and wronged me for stealing it." Said Mu Yanran simply. This matter has passed for her. She can solve it by herself, and su''an doesn''t show up. When Madame Mu Er says "fool", she will p it. "I called the police." Mu Yanran added, "I''ve dealt with it myself." "Don''t do anything about it in the future. Call me directly." Gu Jingxing told her that his heart was angry and upset. Dare to bully him! "A little thing." Said Mu Yanran. She doesn''t like to bother to go to Gu Jingxing andpletely let herself rely on men for what she can deal with."It''s not a small thing." Look at the scenery and answer with a light voice. "Be obedient!" As he said this, he reached out his hand and pulled mu Yanran into his arms. "Why?" Mu Yanran felt his breath and warmth and asked softly. Gu Jingxing looks down at her, his eyes sink down, and then he doesn''t speak. He reaches out and pulls mu Yanran into the car. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yanran is surprised that Gu Jingxing suddenly pulls herself to go, and goes so fast. Gu Jingxing shoves mu Yanran into the car, ties her seat belt and looks at Gu Jingxing doubtfully. "Jingxing, what''s the matter with you?" Her voice is very gentle, it''s hard to hear Gu Jingxing. He wanted to kiss her again when he put his arms around her. When he kissed her, he felt his body was changing, and he knew clearly that he wanted not only one person, but also her people. "I''m your man." When Gu Jingxing starts the car and drives attentively, mu Yanran hears this sentence slowly exit from his mouth. The voice is not light. It''s very serious. After listening to this sentence, mu Yanran''s heart beat fast. She turned to look at Gu Jingxing. Because he is her man, she has to call him as soon as anything happens. Whether they can solve it or not, want to ask him for help? Is that what it means? Mu Yanran thought about it, but also returned a word, "OK!" Maybe after tasting it, Gu Jingxing feels it''s very good. As soon as he embraces mu Yanran and enters the room, he can''t wait to kiss her lips, and then his hand quickly reaches into mu Yanran''s clothes. Mu Yanran was suddenly kissed soft by him, like a pool of water in his arms. "View!" She called softly. His voice was so good that Gu Jingxing became more eager. His lips kissed mu Yanran''s earrings, and he breathed softly in her ears. "Moyanran, you are a goblin to seduce me." Chapter 1246 Volume two is more beautiful than mu Yanran. I''ve seen them all. Even if Rong Rong, whom he likes very much, is in front of him, he has never thought of taking off others and sleeping. Mu Yanran? Before she came back to Ningcheng and didn''t get her into his house, he thought about her. This idea, he pressed, but did not press down, so after she saved himself, he brought her here naturally. "Jingxing, you are lighter." The action of Gu Jingxing bes more and more urgent. She can''t stand admiring Yan Ran, and asks for Tao in a soft voice. Gu Jingxing quickly hugged her to the bedroom, but could not take off the clothes on each other. He pressed the past again. He said in a hoarse voice, "call me ah Jing." "I like listening!" He likes to hear mu Yanran''s name "a Jing". Every time she calls "a Jing", her eyes be deep and her head looks like ake full of water. Theke seems to drown people again. Hearing Gu Jingxing''s words, mu Yanran woke up. She reached out and touched Gu Jingxing''s face, from his eyes to his nose, then his lips. "Ah Jing!" She called. Also because of this "a Jing", there are tears in her eyes. Ah Jing, this is her ah Jing. Ah Jing is back. Mu Yanran smiled. She looked at Gu Jingxing and said, "ah Jing, don''t leave me anymore." She can''t lose ajin any more. If she is a fish, ah Jing is water. When the water is gone, how can she survive. It was Gu Jingxing who asked mu Yanran to call herself "ah Jing", but when she called out, he saw the sadness in her eyes and felt that she was looking for another person through herself. An idea pops out of her mind. Gu Jingxing doesn''t allow the person he likes to be someone else. He leans down again and kisses mu Yanran''s lips. Otherwise, she has extra time to think about other things. Muyanran is tossed to sleep by Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing is young and energetic. After a love affair, she is still in good spirits. He lifted the quilt and picked up the phone at the head of the bed to call Xiao Chen. "Xiao Chen, do me a favor." "Beat a man for me." Gu Jingxing said the seconddy of mu. Mu er''s wife bullied his people, and he naturally wanted to bully them back. At the end of the phone call, Gu Jingxing turns around to see mu Yanran, who is asleep on the bed. She slept soundly, and Gu Jingxing bent down and kissed mu Yanran''s lips from her heart. "Look how tired you are. I''ll spare you tonight." He said, thinking of just love, mu Yanran called himself "a Jing" with tears. He asked her who ah Jing was. She said it was him. But why, when she looked at herself calling ah Jing, Gu Jingxing felt that she was calling someone else through herself. And who did she give to for the first time. That night, he asked for her, and there was no obstruction in her body. When studying abroad, he is not a conservative person with an open style. He will not dump her after sleeping because she is not the first time. Since he wanted her, he also liked her in his heart, so he would not care about her before. She doesn''t say, he doesn''t ask, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to know. "Muyanran, if you let me know that the person you love is not me, I will make you miserable." Gu Jingxing said in a low voice that he would not allow mu Yanran to betray himself. Gu Jingxing said, mu Yanran fell asleep and didn''t hear. She had a dream in her dream, not Gu Jingxing. A Jing stands outside the shop where she works. Her eyes are always on her. She looks at him. A Jing waves to her. He is like this. No matter what the weather is, no matter howte, as long as she looks back, she can see a Jing smiling at herself outside. "Ah Jing!" Mu Yanran called, and she opened her eyes again, only to see the empty room. There is no shadow of Gu Jingxing on the other side of the bed. I think he went to Gu''s. Mu Yanran looked at the time, and saw that it was almost eight o''clock. He quickly got up to brush his teeth and wash his face. She looked at the rm clock in her mobile phone again. The rm time was turned off by Gu Jingxing. It must be Gu Jingxing who wanted to sleep more. If she asked him, why did she turn off her rm clock? She was almostte. Gu Jingxing will say, mu Yanran, you want to sleep as long as possible, to work for? I''m tired and tired, and I still make a little money. What Gu didn''t know was that she once made less money and raised him for more than a year. Mu Yanran always feels that the current visit to the scenery is different from that of a Jing. A Jing follows her in everything, Gu Jingxing asks her to follow him in everything. He likes her, owns her and controls everything. In the early morning, Mrs. Mu''s car was stopped on the road. Then someone opened the door and dragged her out of the car.Somehow she was beaten, a face turned into a pig''s head. Madame Mu went to the hospital to see her face in tears. Although she was old, she still relied on one face to keep Mu Jinyu''s heart. She''s well fed and still a bit of a beauty. Within a month, Mu Jinyu returned to her room once or twice. Mu er''s wife came home with this ugly face. She had just entered Mu''s house and saw Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying. Mu Jinyu got Gu''s project and was very happy. He wanted to show his skills in this project. Then, relying on this achievement, he let Mu''s family see his strength and let Mu''s family get up again. The imagination is beautiful, the fact is cruel. Mu Jinyu''s ability is limited. He has been a man of no business for so many years. In the first ten days, he was able to deal with the project seriously. In the middle andter stages, he began to return to the old style. He has a lot of things. He has raised two junior students outside, has a new interest in a girl and Huang Ying at home. Since muyanran can help him get Gu''s project, her rtionship with Han ran must be very good. In the future, he has a lot to admire, so he should be more attentive to Huang Ying. As soon as mujinyu got out of her lover''s bed in the morning, she went to Huang Ying''s side and received her for two days. He is very happy with Huang Ying, and is willing to follow him back, even if he knows that he didn''t drive out mu er''ma and Mu Zhe. Huang Ying thought that as long as she entered the door of Mu''s house, there would be opportunities for her to drive out the second wife. As soon as she arrived at Mu''s house, she was against Mu''s second wife. Seeing Huang Ying, Mu er''s wife immediately thought of yesterday''s dispute with mu Yanran in the mall. It''s a coincidence that she got the right mu Yanran yesterday. She was beaten when she went out this morning. This matter has nothing to do with mu Yanran, and Mu er''s wife doesn''t believe it. "Huang Ying, how do you teach your daughter?" Huang Ying watched an ugly woman walk towards her and asked her how to teach her daughter. She immediately went to Mu Jinyu''s side to hide. Chapter 1247 Volume two Mu Jinyu frowns and looks at theing Mu er''s wife. He didn''t recognize Mu er''s wife at the beginning, but also heard it through her voice. "What happened to your face?" Asked Mu Jinyu. The Mojia family should be very smooth recently. In fact, it''s the opposite. Muzhe had dinner with friends in the club some time ago. Suddenly, the box was dark. Then he was beaten. Mu zhe investigated the responsibility of the club. It depends on the monitoring in the corridor. The person in charge of the club said that their monitoring on that day was useless. Mu zhe doesn''t believe it. He makes a lot of noise in the club. The person in charge of the club calls the police directly and takes him to the police station, which is still closed. He got Gu''s project. He should be able to make a lot of money, but yesterday he received the project from the manager and said there was something wrong with the project. Now it''s Madame Mu who''s been beaten again. What''s the matter with the Mu family? "Moyanran got someone to hit me." Mu er''s wife saw Mu Jinyu standing in front of Huang Ying. She didn''te up to her, but cried. "Yesterday, I met muyanran in the mall. She had no money to buy clothes, so she stole my friend''s mobile phone and nned to buy it." "I want to call the police and catch her. Later, I think we are all one family. That''s all. Who knows that when I came out this morning, I met a group of people who said that mu Yanran had given them money to beat me to be disabled. " Mrs. Mu er said about the shopping mall, but didn''t mention that su''an appeared and pped herself. "Sister Huang Ying, Yanran has helped Mu''s family a lot this time, but she can''t be so arrogant." Mu er''s wife does not willingly call Huang Ying "elder sister". If mujinyu is not early, she must be a "old woman" to cry. Huang Ying shook her head and argued for mu Yanran, "Yanran won''t do these things." "Why not?" Asked Madame mu. "Is she rich? I don''t have money to buy clothes in peace building? It''s a shame to choose clothes in the building and discount them all. " "Yanran won''t buy such expensive clothes." Huang Ying said again for mu Yanran. But her words were pale and powerless. "Elder sister, we can''t control how Yan Ran used to be abroad, but now she is back in Ningcheng, we have to watch it closely." Mrs. Mu Er is smart and doesn''t continue to worry about the building. Because her words are full of loopholes, first said muyanran has no money to buy clothes, then said muyanran took money to find someone to beat her. Since moyanran has no money, where can I get the money to beat her. However, Huang Ying did not see the loophole, standing there powerless to say Yan Ran is not like this. "I think in those days, in order to keep a foothold in Mu''s house and seduce my zhe''er, she raised a fool abroad." If the affair of seducing Mu Jinyu can''t arouse Mu Jinyu''s anger, then theter said affair can definitely arouse Mu Jinyu''s anger. How about Mu Jinyu no matter what mu Yanran is out there? But we can''t lose the face of the Mu family. "If this thing spreads in Ningcheng, I don''t know what other people think of us? It will affect Yan Ran''s reputation even more. It will be difficult for her to marry a good family in the future. " Girls are going to marry. Huang Ying and Mu Jinyu want to marry well. Mu Yanran married well, Huang Ying raised her eyebrows and exhaled, Mu Jinyu? He can also rely on bride price to support himself and a group of lovers, and continue to live a rich life. As soon as these two things were said, Huang Ying didn''t know what to say, but she began to cry anxiously. "Huang Ying, go back today." Mujinyu said to Huang Ying with a faint voice. He has just received Huang Ying from Mu''s family. He intends to let Huang Yinge back to be Mu''s wife. As soon as Madame Mu said it, he changed his mind. The root of this matter lies in Mu Yanran. "Jin Yu." Cried Huang Ying. "Yan Ran knew it was wrong." "She followed for mu Yanran to say," Yanran and that fool early cut off. " "Who knows if it''s broken or not?" "Mu Er Madame sneers," see she is still a person now, not be defending body for that fool necessarily "Sister, Yan Ran is not in a good rtionship with Miss Han. I''d better ask Miss Han to help introduce her boyfriend." "Miss Han''s boyfriend must be good. Yan Ran married well, you can follow, right? " "Second Madame Mu made an idea and said with a smile. At the suggestion of Madame mu, Mu Jinyu thought about it and listened to it. "Yan Ran is really not small." Before he called moyanran back from abroad, he had ns to help her find a husband. After that, I asked for something to admire Yanran, but I didn''t mention it. "Jin Yu, I think it''s necessary to settle the marriage of Yan ran as soon as possible, or she will go back to find that foolter." Did not wait for the second Madame Mu to say, Huang Ying said anxiously, "no way.""Yanran and that fool have been separated. It''s been so long that they can''t make up." "Sister, can''t you swear it?" "The second Madame Mu sneers. Huang Ying dare not. She knows mu Yanran very well. When Yan Ran is stubborn, no one can listen to her words. If Yanran is determined to be with a fool, she can''t help admiring Yanran. "If Yanran meets a fool again, she is ruthless. She has a direct rtionship with the fool and gives birth to the child of the fool. At that time, we can''t stop her." "The best way is to get Yanran married quickly." "If Miss Han can''t find a good partner, I usually y mahjong with my wives and ask if there are any good boys in their rtives." Han Ran''s finding for mu Yanran is not necessarily OK. It''s better to hold mu Yanran''s marriage in her hand and find a rich but disgusting man for mu Yanran. In this way, the tone in her heart can be eliminated. What''s the idea of Mu er''s fight? Huang Ying knows it. Huang Ying is listening to Mu Jinyu, but she also knows what kind of good object Mu er''s wife is looking for Yan Ran. She immediately objected, "no way!" "Yan Ran and Miss Han have such a good rtionship. Miss Han is sure to help!" Said Huang Ying. Mu Yanran wants to marry her boyfriend. She thinks it''s the right thing to do, and it''s the best way to prevent Yan ran from being with a fool again. "Good." Said Mu Jinyu. He looked at Huang Ying and added, "when will Yanran find her boyfriend and when will you go back to Mu''s house?" This is no doubt to take mu Yanran as a condition. "Mu Er Madame smiles," can''t be casual, at least family background is good Money is the most important thing. Mujinyu didn''t speak, but ording to the situation of the Mu family, of course, he wanted rich people. "Good." Huang Ying shoulde down, she can only agree with what Mu Jinyu said. She wants to go to Yanran and talk to her about it. Chapter 1248 The first thing Huang Ying did when she was sent home by Mu Jinyu was to call mu Yanran and say that she wanted to see her. During this period, Mu Jinyu is good to herself, and Huang Ying''s attitude towards mu Yanran is better. Today, her tone went down, mu Yanran felt the change of Huang Ying. The first reaction was that Huang Ying had something to find herself. She thought, it''s better not to be about Gu''s project. Mujinyu is not a business man at all. If he didn''t have his basic business, he would have starved to death. Mu Yanran doesn''t want to see Huang Ying very much. She is even afraid to see Huang Ying. Huang Ying said on the phone that if muyanran didn''t have time to see her, she would go to find Han ran. Mu Yanran doesn''t want to be involved with Han ran any more. Everyone is not the virgin and has no obligation to help her unconditionally, including Han ran and Gu Jingxing. Mu Yanran asked Huang Ying to meet her at the restaurant outside. When she went, she sent a message to Gu Jingxing, saying that she asked her mother to have dinner. Gu Jingxing returned a word of "good". Simple text message, mu Yanran guessed that he was in a meeting. When mu Yanran arrived, Huang Ying was already there. This point just delicious lunch, many people in the restaurant, mu Yanran gave Huang Ying two favorite dishes. She got a job and was nning in a foreignpany, because Han ran introduced her to the past, and her sry was good. Mu Yanran has plenty of money because of the work. Now she saves the money of raising a Jing and rent. Last time, Gu''s project became a sess. Mu Jinyu rarely and generously paid the operation fee for Huang Ying. "Mom, are you getting better recently?" Asked mu Yanran. Huang Ying is recuperating her body, in a good mood, in a good mental state, and the tumor in her body will not affect her. "Very good." Huang Ying said with a smile, she looked at the opposite mu Yanran. Mu Yanran has lived hard these years, but after five years in foreign countries, she has inherited the gene of Mu Jinyu, which is pretty, and her temperament is even more outstanding. The more she looks at mu Yanran, the more she thinks her daughter is good. "Yan Ran, you''re old enough to talk about a boyfriend earlier in your life. When you get old, good men are picked out by others. " Huang Ying said, she said this as a mother, for the mu Yanran consideration. In Huang Ying''s view, a woman''s lifelong happiness depends on a man. Marrying a good man is equivalent to giving birth for the second time. "Mom, let''s talk about it." Mu Yanran said lightly that she didn''t want to tell Huang Ying about Jingxing. Huang Ying thinks mu Yanran is still living alone. She thinks of what Mu Er Ma and Mu Jinyu said today. She is worried and asks, "Yan Ran, tell your mother honestly, do you still think about that fool in your heart?" Hearing the "fool", mu Yanran slowed down the action of drinking boiled water, and her eyes immediately stared at a little. Huang Ying, as a person from the past, suddenly saw the abnormality in Mu Yanran''s look and actions. "You still think of him!" Huang Ying''s voice rang a few minutes and said definitely. Mu Yanran didn''t speak. Ah Jing and Gu Jingxing were the same person, but what she wanted was that ah Jing who had been with her for more than a year abroad. "Mom, he''s gone." Mu Yanran lost her voice, and she will never return. "Yan Ran." Huang Ying saw the diners around her look over and she softened her voice. "You must not be confused." "That man is a fool. You will suffer with him." When Huang Ying finished, mu Yanran said, "I am very happy with him." Even if the house they live in is very small, they eat very simply, she makes money very hard, but she is really happy. "Yan Ran." Huang Ying is surprised to hear mu Yanran say "happy" this words, her face immediately ran into anger. Mu Yanran, before Huang Ying got angry, sneered at her. "Mom, don''t you want me to be happy?" A word stopped Huang Ying, and Huang Ying heard mu Yanran continue, "he is the best person in the world to me, you are not as good as him to me." Huang Ying is embarrassed by mu Yanran. She knows that she is not good enough for mu Yanran. After giving birth to Muyan, she was ignored by her parents-inw and mujinyu. She naturally spread her anger on muyanran. "Yanran, I''m sorry, mom willpensate youter" before Huang Ying finishes, muyanran continues, "you can rest assured that I won''t be with him." "But don''t meddle in my emotional affairs. Mujinyu is not qualified to do so." She said quietly, and let Huang Ying tell her meaning to Mu Jinyu. "He''s your father." Huang Ying immediately spoke for mu Jinyu. Mu Yanran didn''t answer. She raised her lips and smiled sarcastically. "Yan Ran, you don''t want to be with that fool." Seeing muyanran unhappy, Huang Ying said softly, "you and Miss Han have such a good rtionship. Can you let her help you find a boyfriend?""Miss Han''s introduction must be reliable, and your father will agree." "When you find your partner, mom, I feel relieved about your future." The object that Mu Jinyu can agree with is definitely the family background. Looking for Han ran to introduce her boyfriend, it must not be Huang Ying''s idea. Mu Jinyu is really good at calction. "Ma, you agree with Miss Han no matter what her family background is?" Mu Yanran said a word. Huang Ying was shocked and shook her head. "Of course, this family is better." "You can''t be worse than our Mojia!" In Huang Ying said, mu Yanran received Gu Jingxing''s message, "in the restaurant downstairs of yourpany?" Yes, mu Yanran was afraid that she would bete for work at noon, so she asked Huang Ying to have dinner in the restaurant downstairs. She replied to a "um" word, did not want to Gu Jingxing asked the meaning of this sentence. "Yanran, your father said, if Miss Han doesn''t introduce you, your boyfriend wille to see you." Hearing Huang Ying''s words, mu Yanran''s face suddenly sank. "What qualification does he have to meddle in my affairs!" Mu Yanran snapped and said angrily. Huang Ying sees mu Yanran''s face is very ugly. She is the kind of person who is soft when others are fierce. "Yanran, he''s your father!" Huang Ying said again. "In your heart, he''s your husband, and to me, he''s not bullshit." Said Mu Yanran in an angry voice. Last time, Huang Ying''s operation threatened her to go to Han ran for help. This time, she wanted to get involved in her marriage again. It''s a dream. "He''s not my father since he drove me out of the moo family." "Over the years, he didn''t support me very much, and I didn''t want to have any money, so I asked him not to interfere in my affairs. Even if he did, I would never give him this opportunity." Mu Yanran said clearly in a cold voice. She saw that Mu Jinyu had made up her mind twice and again. She couldpromise and beg Han ran, but she could not let her future fall into Mu Jinyu''s hands. Chapter 1249 She doesn''t want to admire her family for a cent, and they don''t want to get anything out of her. Mu Yanran breaks her words, and Huang Ying stares at her, "Yanran, what are you talking about?" Mu Yanran''s words are totally contrary to Huang Ying''s heart. The biggest dependence of Huang Ying''s life is mu Jinyu. Girls should listen to their father at home and their husbands after marriage. Mu Yanran now said that she would not listen to Mu Jinyu''s arrangement, nor do she want a cent from her family. How can she do that? "Yan Ran, you listen to your mother, your father helps you to find the man, certainly is good." As soon as Huang Ying spoke, mu Yanran asked coldly, "how are you sure what he is looking for is good? It''s not for his own benefit to send me into a pit of fire. " "What did he do these years? She is still a young lover. She has been losing money since she came to him. Within three years, she will go bankrupt. " "Maybe three years." Mu Yanran looks at Huang Ying who lives in surprise and says, "Mom, I advise you to leave Mu Jinyu and divorce him." Mu Yanran once again solemnly tells Huang Ying about her divorce from Mu Jinyu. She knew that she said this must be opposed by Huang Ying. "Yan Ran!" Cried Huang Ying. Mu Yanran sees Huang Ying angry and sighs helplessly. "When are you going to die? You gave birth to a child for him. He not only brought his lover into Mu''s house, but also drove you out. " "You say it''s because you have a daughter? Then, he has the son of muzhe, why he wants to raise a woman outside. " Mo Yanran sneered. "It''s his nature. He''s not worth waiting for all your life." "Mom, if you want to get married, you''ll be fine, but I won''t. He didn''t do my father''s duty to me and didn''t want to take control of my life. " "Tell him that his future affairs have nothing to do with me. If he is short of money to let his group of lovers sell themselves, the people he raised are younger and prettier than me. If he wants to get the project, let his precious son go. I don''t take a cent from Mu Jia, and he doesn''t want to threaten me to do anything for mu Jia anymore These words, mu Yanran long wanted to say. Today, when Huang Ying came to find herself, she simply said something. "Yan Ran, he is your father in the end." See mu Yanran say so ruthlessly, Huang Ying says with tears. "Your father is old. Of course, you need your help in Mu''s business. You are the daughter of Mu''s family." Huang Ying is still talking for mu Jinyu, and mu Yanran looks at Huang Ying lightly, but doesn''t say a word of relief. "Mom, I''m going to work." Mu Yanran said, standing up to leave. When Huang Ying saw that she was going to leave, Mu Jinyu told her things and she didn''t do it. Mu Yanran has such a deep prejudice against Mu Jinyu that she wants to go to Han ran to persuade her. When moyanran turned around, she saw a man push open the door of the restaurant ande in. Gu Jingxing walked into the restaurant and soon saw the standing muyanran. Mu Yanran looks at the visit to the scenerying towards her and immediately panics. She hurriedly looked at Huang Ying, who was sitting behind her eyes. Huang Ying was crying and didn''t notice Gu Jingxinging in. However, it''s toote for Gu Jingxing and Huang Ying to meet. Mu Yanran didn''t expect Gu Jingxing to ask for the address of her restaurant. She came here to find herself. Gu Jingxing sees mu Yanran''s text message saying that she has dinner with her mother. So he must havee to say hello. He wants to marry muyanran, but there''s no reason why muyanran''s parents. Although mujinyu doesn''t like it, his mother who wants muyanran is good. "Yan Ran." Gu Jing walks to Mu Yanran and calls out. He smiled and found Mu Yan looking at him uneasily. The smile on his face suddenly faded. Did Yanran not want him to see her mother? The more it is, the more Gu Jingxing reaches for mu Yanran''s hand. "I''m hungry." He said. "Let''s go somewhere else." Mu Yanran softened her voice. She nned to pull Gu Jingxing away. Gu Jingxing looks at mu Yanran lightly. "Don''t you want to introduce me to your mother?" Mu Yanran saw that he was not happy. "Go out and exin to you." When she was going to take Gu Jingxing away, Huang Ying, who was crying behind, looked up and saw a strange man holding mu Yanran''s hand. Huang Ying looked at them strangely. Before they left, she asked mu Yanran, "Yanran, is this your friend?" When asked, Huang Ying''s eyes fell on mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing''s hands holding each other. Huang Ying, a housewife, doesn''t pay much attention to the news, especially the financial news. When she saw Gu Jingxing, she thought he looked good and familiar, but she didn''t think he was Gu Jingxing. "Good aunt." Gu Jingxing immediately went to Mu Yanran''s front and extended his hand to say hello to Huang Ying.The mother-inw of the future is here. Of course, he wille here to make a good rtionship. "I''m Yanran''s boyfriend." Gu Jingxing introduces herself like this. Huang Ying looks at his clothes. The clothes on her body look like expensive materials. The conditions at home are good. Huang Ying''s face suddenly shed a smile, Yan Ran found such a good boyfriend, even did not tell her. "Hello." Huang Ying said with a smile, "when were you and Yanran together?" "Where do you work?" Mu Yanran sees Gu Jingxing wants to sit down and chat with Huang Ying. She holds Gu Jingxing''s hand. "Let''s go." She doesn''t want Huang Ying to know Gu Jingxing''s identity. Gu Jingxing turns to look at mu Yanran, who is in a hurry to leave. He wants to be angry. Mu Yanran''s fingers move gently in his palm, and then he hears mu Yanran whispering, "after going out, why do I say to you?" Mu Yanran said so, and Gu Jingxing listened to her. Huang Ying feels that mu Yanran doesn''t want to talk with Gu Jingxing more, but Huang Ying is really curious about Gu Jingxing''s family background. "Let''s eat together here." "No more." Mu Yanran refused directly. Said, mu Yanran took Gu Jingxing''s hand and left. Today, Huang Ying met Jingxing. I wonder if she recognized it as Gu Jingxing? If Huang Ying knew that Gu Jingxing was her boyfriend, she would be happy to talk to Mu Jinyu. At that time, mu Yanran could imagine how messy their family would be. She didn''t want her life to be messed up by them. Out of the restaurant, Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran get on the bus. "Mu Yanran, you''d better give me a good exnation, or I''ll be angry." Gu Jingxing said angrily. Without waiting for mu Yanran to speak, Gu Jingxing asked again, "don''t you want to marry me?" "Say like me, in fact do not love me at all." Chapter 1250 Gu Jingxing''s words are childish, which makes mu Yanran chuckle. Seeing mu Yanran smiling, Gu Jingxing was even more annoyed, "Mu Yanran!" Mu Yanran turns her head and looks at Gu Jingxing angrily. Shees to Gu Jingxing''s lips and kisses him quickly. "Fool." How could she not love him? Don''t let him see Huang Ying, it''s because I love him so much. A kiss immediately let Gu Jingxing''s anger go down, he is a paper tiger, easy to get angry, can also get angry quickly. "Let''s find a ce to eat first." For the sake of this kiss, Gu Jingxing decides not to be angry with mu Yanran first, but to fill his stomach. As soon as he finished the meeting, he drove to look for mu Yanran. He just wanted to perform well in front of his mother-inw in the future. Who knows? Wait to sit down in the restaurant and listen to moyanran''s exnation. After the car ident with moyanranst time, he drove more carefully than before, especially when moyanran sat beside him. In the dining room, two people sat down, Gu Jingxing reclined on the back of his chair, waiting for mu Yanran''s exnation. "Gu Jingxing, how much do you know about my family?" ording to the power of Gu''s family, after the two of them are together, Gu Jingxing must have investigated her family background. "Your father has a lot of lovers outside. Thetest one is still in college." Gu Jingxing said. He is not interested in Mu''s family. He married a wife, not an admirer. "Your mother and you have been expelled from the Mu family. So, if you don''t invite the two of us to get married, I have no opinion. " "I don''t like this kind of man, and I don''t want to admit that he is my father-inw." What Gu Jingxing dislikes most is the irresponsible man. Mu Jinyu has a wife and a daughter. He keeps so many sentimental people and drives mu Yanran and her mother out of the Mu family. Listening to Gu Jingxing''s natural mention of marriage, mu Yanran blushed. Sometimes she felt that the rhythm of the two of them was faster. After sleeping together for a few days, Gu Jingxing took her to Gu''s home for dinner. Sometimes she felt that they had been together for a long time, and marriage was the thing she wanted most. Mu Yanran blushed, and Gu Jingxing saw that she was blushing. He guessed why she was blushing, and her tone became soft. "When we get married, if you want to call Mu family, you can." He also mentioned marriage, and thought that the word marriage was very interesting. When he thought of being with mu Yanran, he didn''t feel disgusted at all. "No need to invite him." Said Mu Yanran. "Well." Gu Jingxing nodded. "We don''t invite him when we get married." He said "get married" again on purpose, and then he stared at mu Yanran with bright eyes. Mu Yanran was caught in his face by the faint glow he had seen. "If my mother knew your identity, she would tell Mu Jinyu that it would be very troublesome." "Why?" Gu Jingxing asked iprehensibly. "She is a very conservative woman. She thinks that women should listen to men at home. Even if Mu Jinyu has raised so many junior students outside, she thinks that as long as she is the Mu''s wife, others can turn a blind eye." "What''s more, she has to do whatever Mu Jinyu says." Gu Jingxing frowned and said, "this is not an ancient woman. She should follow three principles and four virtues and marry a husband." "Almost." Mu Yanran said, "because I am a daughter, she feels very guilty to Mu Jinyu. Last time I went to Ranran to take care of the family project, it was mujinyu who threatened my mother''s operation. " "I just went for a walk. I didn''t think you would help me." Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing and says. Listen to Mu Yanran talking about these things lightly, Gu Jingxing is all clear. Huang Ying listens to Mu Jinyu''s words and regards Mu Jinyu as the heaven. Mu Jinyu is a kind of selfishness person. It must be difficult for her to live in Mu Yanran''s home. Think of thest time in the club to hear the man called Mozhe, said to moyanran. Gu Jingxing then asked, "do you have a brother?" Mu Yanran was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Jingxing. "Has he done anything to you?" "You''re talking about mojo." Said Mu Yanran. "Has he done anything to you?" Gu Jingxing asked again. "Gu Jingxing, have you heard a rumor that I was expelled from the Mu family because I failed to seduce my brother, and then I was expelled from the Mu family?" For a man like Mu Zhe, Gu Jingxing believes that he wants to rape mu Yanran. He then thought of moyanran''s first time. Was it forcibly taken away by Mozhe. When I think about it, Gu Jingxing''s eyes are chilly. He thinks it''s too cheap to get Mu Zhe to the police stationst time. "He thought about me, but it didn''t work." Mu Yanran said, and Gu Jingxing''s fist rxed. "It''s such a scum that even his sister wants to touch it.""My mother believed them in this." Mu Yanran smiled bitterly. What disappointed her most was not mu Jinyu, but Huang Ying. Hearing that Huang Ying doesn''t believe mu Yanran, and then thinks about Huang Ying, who is mainly her husband, she can think clearly without helping mu Yanran. "In the future, I won''t let them bully you." Gu Jingxing said, reaching for mu Yanran''s hand. "Yanran, I will protect you." As soon as Gu Jingxing said this, mu Yanran immediately remembered what ah Jing said. A Jing also looked at her so seriously and said to her, Yan Ran, I will protect you. Mu Yanran brightens her eyes and nods to Gu Jingxing, "OK." Gu Jingxing smiles, "I listen to you, don''t climb the rtionship with your mother." "But even if they know our rtionship, they have me to support them." Gu Jingxing said. Mu Yanran didn''t settle down because of Gu Jingxing''s words. Gu Jingxing has never seen the Mu family? She also wants to protect Jingxing from their harassment of his life. After mu Yanran exined these things, Gu Jingxingpletely lost his anger, and the two happily finished lunch. After dinner, Gu Jingxing sends mu Yanran to work. When mu Yanran was working, she received Huang Ying''s call again. Mu Yanran knows what Huang Ying''s call is about. Seeing her boyfriend, Huang Ying must havee to ask her about her family background and work. As a mother, caring about her own affairs, mu Yanran should be happy, but her heart sank, only fear. "Yan Ran, what did the boy do just now?" "That''s a good look to me." "I think his car is also very expensive." When mu Yanran and Gu Jinghang left the restaurant, Huang Ying followed them and found that Gu Jinghang''s car was very good. It can be seen from Gu Jingxing''s clothes and car that his family is in good condition. Huang Ying thought that if Yanran found a good husband, Jinyu would be satisfied. "The car?" Mu Yanran smiled. "It''s his boss''s car." "Mom, he''s a driver." Mu Yanran said, and Huang Ying over there said "ah" in surprise, and then heard Huang Ying''s reproach, "how can you find a driver?" "Yanran, you." Huang Ying said, and muyanran hung up the phone. Chapter 1251 Xiao Yan knew that Gu Jingxing had found Mu Jinyu''s daughter and made a mockery of Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng snatches su''an from mujinyu''s hands. Mujinyu''s daughter takes his son away, which is absolutely "the natural cycle, retribution.". If there is a choice, neither Gu Mocheng nor Su An''an wants to have anything to do with Mu Jinyu. In recent years, mujinyu has been able to understand each other. Where they go out, he is absolutely afraid to show up and walk in front of them. Otherwise, where can Mujia exist in Ningcheng. Now there is another problem, which makes Gu Mocheng have to consider. Gu Jingxing brings mu Yanran back to her home. It is absolutely not a matter of falling in love. He wants to marry mu Yanran. Sleep mu Yanran, naturally to her responsibility to the end. However, Mu Jinyu is mu Yanran''s father. If two people get married, they must sit with Mu''s family. At the thought of sitting with Mu Jinyu, Gu Mocheng was notfortable. "If not, use some means to tear down your son and her daughter." This idea, Gu Mocheng has long been moved. He looked at Xiao Yan, who was smiling. Xiao Yan said, "don''t worry, I will never betray you." To live with mu Yanran is to look after the scenery. Gu Mo has no feelings for mu Yanran. He hates Mu Jinyu. "You dare not?" Xiao Yan sees Gu Mocheng''s mind and says. Gu Mocheng is not afraid, is not want to interfere in the feelings of Gu Jingxing. Mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing were together five years ago. They were together after some twists and turns. He was able to separate them. Only, he was afraid of Gu Jingxing''s sadness. "There is also a way to kill Mu''s family in the shortest time, and then put forward conditions with Mu Jinyu to let their family get out of Ningcheng in addition to Mu Yanran." Hearing Xiao Yan''s proposal, Gu Mocheng brightened his eyes and thought it was feasible. But before he drove away mujinyu, mujinyu knew that Gu Jingxing and muyanran were together. Gu Jinghang has never known that falling in love is such a sweet thing. No wonder Gu Jingrui and Xiaobai are reluctant to part for a day. He is also like this. He wants to stick with moyanran all the time, whether it''s a meeting or a business, or look at his mobile phone from time to time. When you are free, send a wechat to Mu Yanran. If she doesn''t return to her, he will be in a hurry. He can''t get involved in business at all. People in the infatuation period are all like this. The love with mu Yanran is the first time for Gu Jingxing. In order to be able to leave work early, embrace Gu Jingxing. At noon, Gu Jingxing eats something at will, takes time to deal with things, and pushes off all social activities that can be pushed at night. Either Gu Jingrui or Gu Mocheng. Gu Jingrui and Han ran are newly married, of course, they are not willing to pay anything. So these things fall on Gu Mocheng. For the sake of the happiness of his two sons, he is forced to go out for social activities, and returns veryte every day. Gu Mocheng goes backte, which makes Su an sleep badly, less Gu Mocheng''spany. She gets angry and scolds Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui. On major issues, Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui listen to Gu Mocheng. On minor issues, they are afraid of su''an. After su''an scolded them, they could only take turns in social intercourse. When we get along with Gu Jinghang, mu Yanran mostly listens to his arrangement, because the examples of Gu Mocheng and Gu Jingrui are in front of us. Gu Jinghang''s male chauvinism is very heavy, so he should be absolutely obedient to her. This is the opposite of a Jing''s time. When you return home, you will be a master, and you should wait on him. He likes to see mu Yanran busy. She cooks for herself and arranges housework. Sometimes, in this way, he felt satisfied somehow, and then his mind always jumped out of some memories. It''s in a hut. He sits on the bed and ys with theputer. Muyanran makes dinner in front of the stove in the corner. The room is not even half of his living room. Gu Jingxing is very strange. Why did he think of this scene. "Dinner." Tonight, mu Yanran made noodles for Gu Jingxing. When Gu Jingxing came back, he said he wanted to eat noodles. I don''t know what it is. He especially likes noodles made by muyanran. On the fragrant noodles, there is a poached egg. When you look at it, you are in a trance and hear the moyanran saying happy birthday to him. Gu Jingxing raised his head and watched mu Yanran continue to turn around and enter the kitchen to serve her bowl of noodles. That "Happy Birthday" is clearly his illusion. What''s wrong with him? I''ve been hallucinatingtely. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yanran asks Gu Jingxing. "Doesn''t it taste good?" "No." Gu Jingxing looks at mu Yanran who is sitting in front of him and shakes his head. "Yan Ran, have you cooked noodles for me before?" When Gu Jingxing asked, mu Yanran was stunned, and then her heart was full of joy.Does he remember what happened to them? Mu Yanran didn''t want to say that. She waited for Gu Jingxing to remember. In this way, her heart is not so ufortable. In this way, she feels fairer. "It must be my delusion." Listen to Gu Jingxing again and say. He said, continuing to eat noodles in his bowl, "moyanran, when is your birthday?" Gu Jingxing suddenly asked. Mu Yanran looked at him strangely and didn''t understand what he asked him to do. "The fourth of next month." Mu Yanran said her Gregorian birthday, Gu Jingxing did not say, she forgot. She hasn''t had a birthday for a long time. Ah Jing is not around. She won''t bother to celebrate her birthday. "What gift do you want?" Gu Jingxing asked again. Mu Yanran smiled and didn''t tell him. "Guess!" "Mu Yanran." Gu Jingxing said angrily when he saw mu Yanran refusing to say it. Mu Yanran smiled at him, but did not say. Gu Jingxing looked at the smile on her face and soon lost his temper. He moved to Mu Yanran''s side, "Mu Yanran, you make me angry again?" Mu Yanran thinks that Gu Jingxing is like a child. He can''t move to be angry with her, but his anger disappears quickly. So, he would say that he was angry, and he put his face together to kiss him. Mu Yanran follows Gu Jingxing''s words and kisses him on the cheek. If Gu Jingxing really sits up straight, a smile appears on his face. "You say, shall we get the certificate first and then have the wedding?" He asked suan''an that he should prepare enough for the wedding ceremony. He didn''t want to be in a hurry. He wronged mu Yanran and was afraid of long dreams. If he wanted to go back and forth, it was the best to get the certificate first. "To receive a certificate?" Mu Yanran was stunned. Before Gu Jingxing said that she was married, but she didn''t put it in her heart. "What? You don''t want to marry me? " Gu Jingxing saw mu Yanran''s attitude, he said angrily, and then he reached out and pulled mu Yanran into his arms. Chapter 1252 "Moyanran, is there another man in your heart?" Gu Jingxing asked in a heavy voice. He looked into her eyes, trying to see through her heart. Mu Yanran''s eye base is very clear, in which Gu Jingxing only sees himself. "No." Said Mu Yanran directly and positively. All she had was a Jing. Hearing mu Yanran''s words, Gu Jingxing expressed satisfaction and gave mu Yanran a kiss. "You are my man." Gu Jingxing said domineering. "Then we''ll get the card tomorrow." Gu added. Mu Yanran didn''t respond, and Gu Jingxing couldn''t help calling her, "Mu Yanran!" Mu Yanran looked at him. She wanted to marry him, but she thought the marriage was in a hurry. "Too fast." "You haven''t asked yet." Mu Yanran softened her voice and came out of Gu Jingxing''s arms. She followed Gu Jingxing to the kitchen to make noodles for him. Gu Jingxing looked at mu Yanran''s back and said, "how do you want me to propose?" Proposal is his business, but asked moyanran. When mu Yanranes out, he looks at the scenery. She asked, "do you love me?" Once again, mu Yanran asked Gu Jingxing. After asking, Gu Jingxing was stunned. He didn''t answer. Don''t need Gu Jingxing to answer either, mu Yanran knows the answer. He married himself because of his responsibility and man''s sovereignty over love, so when she asked him, he had not asked his heart. Mu Yanran suddenly knows what she wants, and why she always thinks of Gu Jingxing, who is apanied by country a. A Jing and Gu Jingxing are the same person, but they are different. A Jing is very good to her. His eyes and heart are all his own. Gu Jingxing is good for her, but she can''t feel his heart. Hecked a deep love for her. That day he met a girl who moved him. He fell in love with others. When a woman is flirting, she even feels terrible. Mu Yanran refused Gu Jingxing''s license. She could stay with him and not be his wife. Because he is not a Jing. Gu Jingxing doesn''t understand why mu Yanran doesn''t want to get the certificate with herself? "She''s all my people. It''s only a matter of time before she marries me and asks whether she loves her or not." "If I had no feelings for her, would I marry her?" In the evening, Gu Jingxing is upset and calls Gu Jingrui in the corridor. "Have you answered the question of love or not?" Gu Jingrui over there asked. "No." Gu Jingxing said directly. "There''s nothing to say." "I will marry her and be nice to her." "Is it so important to love what you don''t love?" He just doesn''t understand, moyanran and his own stubborn. "So it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t love you." Han ran said for Gu Jingrui. "She doesn''t love me?" Gu Jingxing''s voice immediately rang. "How could she not love me!" In Gu Jingxing''s heart, he felt that mu Yanran loved him very much, so she said everything he said. "Are you sure?" Han ran asked again. Asked by her, Gu Jingxing was stunned. He thought of Mu Yanran''s strange look when he called "a Jing". "Love or not, it''s very important, at least for Yanran." Han ran sighed, and mu Yanran took Gu Jingxing so seriously. Although the two people were together, if they got married that day, Gu Jingxing said that he married her because of responsibility, not love, and she would not be able to bear it. "It''s not that important." Gu Jingxing lost his voice, not sure before. "Let''s solve your own problems. Jingrui and I are going to sleep." Han ran said again. Before Gu Jingxing could talk about it, he hung up the phone first. On this wonderful evening, they have no time to talk with Gu Jingxing here. The thing of feeling, depend on Gu Jingxing oneself to want to understand. Huang Ying is going to have an operation. Mu Yanran is going to ask for leave to go to the hospital to apany her. The day before the operation, mu Yanran suddenly received a strange number. She began to think it was the customer''s phone. She picked up the phone. There was a man''s voice. "Hello?" "Hello, who is that?" "Yanran, it''s me." The voice is familiar, but moyanran still doesn''t remember who it is. "Who?" "It''s me." Men see mu Yanran can''t hear his voice, some angry, "your father.". "Mu Yanran Leng next," Mu JinyuShe asked uncertainly. "Yes." Mu Jinyu''s voice was cold, and she said that her daughter didn''t know his cell phone number, even her voice didn''te out. Mujinyu''s phone call made muyanran feel strange. "Do you have anything to do with me?" Asked mu Yanran. Mu Jinyu hasn''t called her for many years. In her five years abroad, she seems to have no phone. Mujinyu does not regard her as a daughter at all. "I heard from your mother that you''re in love?" Mujinyu didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. Mu Yanran guessed that Mu Jinyu had something to find herself. When she heard that he asked about his love affair, she thought it was Huang Ying and Mu Jinyu who said it. Mujinyu knew that she had found a "driver" and must be dissatisfied. He thinks that he admires Jinyu''s daughter, how can he find a driver? What can the main driver do for him! It''s funny to think that he didn''t fulfill his obligations and responsibilities as a father, but he wanted to be filial to him. "Yes." Mu Yanran replied, "what''s the problem?" "What''s the problem!" Listening to Mu Yanran''s light tone, Mu Jinyu gets annoyed. "You say you, what vision, find a driver to be a boyfriend." "I have a good eye." Mu Yanran replied. "Break up with the driver right away." "Moyanran, what''s the matter with you? I was a fool before and now I''m a driver. You are looking for everyone. " "They are better than you, fool or driver." Mu Yanran retorted and went back. When she finished, she heard Mu Jinyu''s gasp after being breathed. "I won''t break up, so you''re dead." Mu Yanran said before Mu Jinyu. "You!" Mu Jinyu was angry and heartbroken by mu Yanran. He heard Huang Ying say that mu Yanran fell in love and found a driver to be his boyfriend. He was so angry that he hit the ashtray on the table directly. Then he immediately called mu Yanran and asked her what was the situation. What''s the situation of Mojia now? I have no money. I''m going bankrupt. She moyanran even found a driver who didn''t have money toe back. "Moyanran, you don''t want to share a cent with Mojia." Mujinyu threatened. "Don''t worry, I never thought about asking for your money." She doesn''t care about the money. "Mu Yanran, you have seed!" "Better than your mother!" When mujinyu said it, she turned to look at Huang Ying. Chapter 1253 Huang Ying saw Mu Jinyu''s face be ugly, her people shrink, even breathing are light down. She thought, what happened to Yanran? Make Jin Yu angry like this. "You have the ability not to have my money, then your mother?" Looking at Huang Ying, Mu Jinyu raised her mouth and said with a smile. People have weaknesses. Mu Jinyu thinks Huang Ying is the weakness of Mu Yanran. "My mother is going to have an operation tomorrow." Mu Yanran said, "but you didn''t give the money for her." "You can''t take in the hospital money." Mu Yanran said, Mu Jinyu immediately regretted, why did he pay Huang Ying''s operation fee first, now he can''t threaten mu Yanran. "Do you have anything else to do but break me up?" Moyanran asked again in a low voice. "Mu Yanran, break up with the driver immediately, and I will arrange it for you." Mujinyu took a breath and let her mood calm down. "Okay?" Mo Yanran sneered. "It won''t be the project Gu gave you that you did badly." "Mu Yanran sneered," Mu''s capital can''t be turned around. Are you going to sell your daughter? " "Mu Yanran, what are you talking about?" "My boyfriend is very good. I don''t want to break up, and we are going to get married." Said Mu Yanran. Even if the person you are looking for today is not to look after the scenery, muyanran will not let her feelings be controlled by mujinyu. Mu Jinyu sneered and smiled. He nced at Huang Ying, who was worried. "Yes." "If you''re with him, I''ll divorce your mother right away." Hearing the divorce, Huang Ying immediately called out anxiously, "Jin Yu, don''t." Over the years, Huang Ying has wronged and begged for perfection, fearing that she would divorce Mu Jinyu. Mu Jinyu sneered and smiled, "your daughter forced me to do this." Huang Ying takes Mu Jinyu''s cell phone and says to Mu Yanran over there, "Yanran, do you listen to your father, OK?" "If I divorce him, there''s nothing left. You have to think about it for me." "You''re divorced, and me." Mu Yanran answered. "Leave." Mu Yanran followed and said to Mu Jinyu, "please divorce my mother soon so that she can get rid of the misery." "Mu Jinyu, I didn''t think you were my father. If you want to divorce my mother, please leave. I have no opinion. " Mu Yanran''s words made Mu Jinyu''s face sink and Huang Ying cry. "Yan Ran, are you forcing me to die?" Mu Yanran raised his mouth and smiled, "you must follow Mu Jinyu, not force me to die?" "Mom, when you die, mujinyu won''t read your good words. I promise that his women will only be more and more young. Sooner orter, your position of Mu''s wife will be someone else''s." Mu Yanran''s attitude is very firm, there is nopromise because of the words of Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying. When muyanran hung up, mujinyu was so angry that she dropped her mobile phone. "Look, this is your good daughter!" Mu Jinyu sprinkles her Qi on Huang Ying and points to her nose and scolds her. Huang Ying also felt that mu Yanran was wrong. Thinking that mu Yanran had dragged herself down, she cried bitterly. Jin Yu, don''t listen to Yan Ran. Please don''t divorce me. " After divorce, she is the woman who has been abandoned. What can I do? For Huang Ying, Mu Jinyu is her heaven and her husband. Although mu Yanran is her daughter, she will marryter. Mu Yanran can''t be relied on at all. What can be relied on is mu Jinyu. Thisparison, of course, is in favor of Mu Jinyu. "I don''t care what you do, I have to divorce mu Yanran and the driver." "She''s disgraced to find a driver." Mujinyu said angrily, how about not feeling muyanran before? A girl''s hand can''t be turned over. Now, he felt careless. Muyanran didn''t know when the wings were too hard to be controlled by him. "Yan Ran is just confused for a while. I will advise her." Huang Ying reached for mu Jinyu''s hand and said. "I''ll have an operation tomorrow ande here at that time. I''ll advise her." "Mu Yanran doesn''t care whether you are alive or dead. What else do you need to do?" Mu Jinyu scoffed that he looked at Huang Ying, whose face was full of tears. The more he looked, the more bored he became. Huang Ying is old. She is not good-looking. Her eyes are full of wrinkles. Would hee to see Huang Ying if Mu Yanran had not helped her? "I am her father. I must has the final say in her marriage." "If she doesn''t listen to my arrangement, you don''t want to go into Mu''s house again." Mujinyu warned again. When he finished, Huang Ying cried even more. What''s the use of her crying badly? Mu Jinyu red at her coldly and turned to leave.After mujinyu left, there was no anger in the house. Huang Ying thought about her whole life. Thinking about muyanran''s disobedience and rebellion, she cried bitterly. She took out her mobile phone and called mu Yanran to ask why she wanted to talk to Mu Jinyu like this. But mu Yanran didn''t answer her phone at all! Huang Ying even hit three or four, mu Yanran did not answer, she felt helpless. Think of Mu Jinyu again, Huang Ying is willing to force mu Yanran to give her life. The next day, mu Yanran did not ask for leave to go to the hospital to apany Huang Ying for surgery. Yesterday, I had a quarrel with Mu Jinyu. Huang Ying called back. She didn''t want to answer. Mu Yanran is too clear about her mother''s nature. She really can''t understand that women can''t live without men? Even if you have to rely on a man to divorce Mu Jinyu, Huang Ying will find another one. Huang Ying and Mu Jinyu don''t want to worry about anything. She can''t be led by them and let their happiness fall in their hands. At noon, mu Yanran thought that Huang Ying''s operation should be over. Huang Ying''s operation was scheduled in the morning. When muyanran ns to leave work, she will go away at a nce. When she was working, her colleagues suddenly got together and chatted. "What is this woman doing?" "Do you want to jump down?" As they chatted, there was a sounding from the video in theputer. "Yan Ran, if you don''t care about my life or death, I''ll jump from here." The voice that the woman is familiar with, let mu Yanran recognize who she is at once. Mu Yanran quickly stood up and looked at theputer on his colleague''s desk. This video is live. A woman stands on the top floor of the hospital and threatens to jump from it. Mu Yanran recognizes Huang Ying. Her brow is wrinkled. She takes up her mobile phone and goes to ask the group leader for leave. Is Huang Ying trying to force her to death? Mu Yanran really thinks that Huang Ying is crazy. For a man like Mu Jinyu, she will exchange her happiness and her own life. On her way, she also received a call from the police station saying that her mother wanted to see her. Mu Yanran said, and it was over. When muyanran arrived, there were many people around the hospital downstairs. She followed the police to the top floor. Chapter 1254 Huang Ying stood on the edge of the roof, she had been shouting to see mu Yanran. Seeing mu Yanraning, Huang Ying''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Yanran." She cheerfully called out that in the morning she had an operation, and after the operation, she ran to the roof to seek death. What she wanted was for mu Yanran topromise. After standing on the roof for more than half an hour, she was very tired and white. "Yanran, my mother is so tired." She said, looking at Moyan. "If you feel tired, go back to the ward." Mu Yanran said lightly that she did not have Huang Ying''s imagination of tension, and even said that she was calm and indifferent. This is her mother, standing on the edge of the tform to seek death, but she did not panic. "You just finished the operation, and then you stand down. You don''t have to jump down to die." Said Mu Yanran. Huang Ying is frightened by mu Yanran. She also feels that she can''t bear her physical strength and feels that the wound in her body is bleeding. But since she has been standing here for so long, she has to survive to the end. "Yan Ran, you and that driver break up!" Huang Ying looks at mu Yanran and asks for the way. Mu Yanran looks back at Huang Ying and asks in a low voice, "you just want me to break up with him, so you want to die here?" "When you break up, I''ll go back to the ward." Huang Ying added a word. Mu Yanran didn''t answer. Her eyes looked at Huang Ying coldly, which made Huang Ying have no bottom in her heart. She really has no way. If he doesn''t listen to Mu Jinyu, he will divorce himself. At the thought of divorce, Huang Ying felt that her life was over. Divorce was also a stain on her, which she could not ept at all. "If I don''t?" Asked mu Yanran. Huang Ying hears mu Yanran''s answer, and tears fall out of her eyes. She shakes her head and steps back to the edge of the roof. "Yan Ran, you are forcing me to die!" Huang Ying said with tears in her eyes and clenched her fist. Mu Yanran did not panic at Huang Ying''s move. "I won''t break up." Said Mu Yanran. Huang Ying "wow" to cry out, moyanran this sentence is undoubtedly to say, let her die. "Yan Ran! Why are you so cruel! " Huang Ying pointed to her and cried. "Mom, this is the eighth floor. You must be dead if you jump down. I promise your brains wille out." "At that time, mujinyu will not look at you for a second time when she sees you so disgusting." Mu Yanran said in a light voice, as she said it, she went to Huang Ying''s side. Seeing mu Yanraning, the police nearby not only refused to persuade Huang Ying, but also forced Huang Ying to die. They immediately said, "you let your mother die like this!" "She has worked hard to raise you up and let you break up with your boyfriend for your own good." Others don''t know about muyanran. Seeing Huang Ying force muyanran to break up with her boyfriend by death, the boyfriend she is looking for must be very poor. No parents don''t think about their daughter''s future. "Yes." Huang Ying followed their words and cried out, "Yan Ran, you are my daughter. We have been living together." "All these years, I''ve provided you with food, clothing and books. That''s how you repay me." Mu Yanran stops. She is close to Huang Ying. She sees Huang Ying''s white hair and white face. "Mom, you raised me." "After we were driven out by the Mu family, we lived badly and ate badly. He does not care about our life or death. " "You didn''t do a job. To support me, you went to work in a restaurant." Those days were very hard for Huang Ying. There is no way. The poverty of life forces Huang Ying to work. Mu Yanran is precocious and sensible. Seeing Huang Ying''s hard work, she also helps after her death. So,ter, she approached Han ran, became friends with him, and had a stable life for several years. "Mom, did you forget what I did for you?" Asked mu Yanran. Huang Ying is stunned. In her mind, mu Yanran has been doing these years. "I was sent abroad by Mu Jinyu. As soon as he told me to apply for a passport and visa, he asked me to study abroad. You didn''t even say a word for me. Instead, you packed up my things and asked me to study well abroad." Mu Yanran said, pursed the corner of his mouth and smiled. "I don''t want to go abroad. I''m alone in country a and I''m afraid." "Have you ever thought that your daughter would be afraid when she was abroad?" Mu Yanran''s words made Huang Ying sob and shake her head. "You have done something wrong. Your father sent you to study abroad to let you know that you are wrong." Listen to Huang Ying''s words, mu Yanran''s smile is stronger. "Let me know what I did wrong?" "What did I do wrong!" "It''s he who wants to take over his sister because he doesn''t know how shameful he is." Mu Yanran followed Leng Li''s voice, "what is your daughter''s temperament, don''t you know?""Even if you don''t believe me, take a look at what Mu zhe has been doing all these years, and learn from Mu Jinyu to raise lovers and bubble women. You believe what they say. " Mu Yanran''s words made Huang Ying speechless, even her hands were shaking. "I" Huang Ying said intermittently, not knowing what to answer. "I have been abroad for five years, and Mu Jinyu paid me tuition for two years. Because I didn''t listen to him, he didn''t care about my tuition, and left me to myself." "Have you ever thought about how I can make money by myself to get my tuition and living expenses together?" "Yan Ran." Huang Ying cried. She didn''t say anything. Mu Yanran snapped, "and your living expenses." "Over the years, I have wronged myself, working and making money, not only collecting my own tuition and living expenses, but also managing your money." "He Mu Jinyu has taken care of many lovers. He gives more money to any one of them than you do. Maybe the car he bought is the money your daughter earns from a year''s work." "Mom, I''ve been raising you these years, not mu Jinyu." "Now, because of one of his words, you forced me to break up with death." Said Mu Yanran angrily. Huang Ying listened to Mu Yanran''s words, looked at her, and cried sadly. "Yanran, mom is wrong." She said. Mu Yanran hears her saying, thinks she really knows wrong, but the words behind make mu Yanran listen funny. In Huang Ying''s heart, no matter what her daughter does, she can''tpare with Mu Jinyu''s, even if it''s a soft and sweet words. "But you shouldn''t be in love with a driver." Huang Ying cried and said, "he is a driver, even if he is worthy of you." "You deserve better." "Why do you always pick this kind of man, first the fool, then the driver!" "Mom!" When Huang Ying mentioned "fool", mu Yanran snapped. Chapter 1255 "I said he was very kind to me." "If you are going to die today, I will neverpromise." Moyanran is furious. What''s wrong with ah Jing? He''s not a fool either. Even if he had been stupid, she would have made a lot of money to support him. "You''re still thinking about him!" Huang Ying heard the meaning of Mu Yanran, she said sadly. "You want me to die for a fool." "Did I let you break up that year, so you deliberately found a driver to annoy me?" Mu Yanran sees that Huang Ying can''t listen to her words. Her good and bad words are all wrong. She really doesn''t want to go on. Tired, really tired. "You jump. I''ll go back first." As she spoke, muyanran turned around, and as she turned to the stairway, she saw Gu Jingxing standing behind her. Just now, when she was talking with Huang Ying, she did hear footsteps, but she thought it was the words of the police station and didn''t care. Gu Jingxing also saw the live video on the Inte. He immediately called mu Yanran and saw her cell phone didn''t answer. He guessed that she wasing. He immediately put down the matter in his hand and rushed over. Mu Yanran moves away from her body, and Huang Ying, who is crying, looks up and sees Gu Jingxing. "Will you break up with my daughter?" Huang Ying said to Gu Jingxing. "Why?" Gu Jingxing asked iprehensibly. He began to think that Huang Ying''s jumping off the building was something he couldn''t think of. Who knows that Huang Ying forced mu Yanran to break up with her before she wanted to die. Is he that bad? "Our family is full of admiration. Don''t drag her down." "If you were with her, her father would not give her a share of the money." Huang Ying cried. Listen to Gu Jingxing, and lift up the corner of your mouth. "How much can I give Yan Ran? A billion or a billion? " Gu Jingxing is to understand why Huang Ying dislikes herself, because she was cheated by mu Yanran. He is a driver. I don''t know if she knows she''s a young master, what will happen? Huang Ying is shocked to hear Gu Jingxing''s numbers. All the family businesses of Mojia do not add up to 100 million yuan. In the past 20 years, the wealth umted by the Mu family has been almost defeated by Mu Jinyu. "Since there is not so much money, why Yan Ran broke up with me?" Gu Jingxing said, holding mu Yanran''s hand in the past. Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing and hears Huang Ying shouting, "Yanran, you break up with him, or I will jump from here." Mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing look back and see Huang Ying retreating to the edge again. As long as she retreats one more step, she will surely fall down. Mu Yanran froze. She stared at Huang Ying. "That''s how you think I broke up with him!" Moyanran asked, biting his teeth. Suddenly, she was afraid. Her parents, like herself, were not qualified to stand in front of Gu Jingxing. Today is Huang Ying jumping off the building to force her to break up. Next time, she doesn''t want Jin Yu to ask Gu Jinghang for money. A panic from the bottom of the foot into the body Mu Yan Ran. "Yes!" Huang Ying said definitely. "Good!" Mu Yanran responds to a word, which she only exports. Gu Jingxing holds her hand tightly. "Mu Yanran, you dare!" Gu Jingxing stared at her. Mu Yanran looked at his eyes and said with a smile, "I suddenly feel terrible." It''s so bad that she doesn''t think it''s worthy of a Jing, or to look after the scenery. "Aunt Huang, I will take good care of Yanran." Gu Jingxing looks up at Huang Ying and says. "We''re not going to break up, we''re going to get married, we''re going to be together for the rest of our lives." He said firmly, sping mu Yanran''s hand for fear that she might escape. Mu Yanran listened to his words and her heart calmed down slowly. Huang Ying over there saw that her bullying had no effect on mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing, and she began to cry again. She cried so much that her body trembled, and her feet slipped, and she fell down. At that moment, Huang Ying was afraid. She didn''t want to die at all. There was no way for her to take her life to threaten mu Yanran. Fortunately, when she fell, the police who had been waiting for her were caught. Seeing that Huang Ying is OK, after being taken by the police, she is taken back to the ward by the doctor, and mu Yanran is relieved. Mu Yanran didn''t dare to go to the ward to see Huang Ying. Gu Jingxing helped her go to the operating table to pay Huang Ying''s relevant expenses and took her away. Along the way, Gu Jingxing''s face was very ugly, and mu Yanran dared not make a sound. Gu Jingxing is a big young man. When he is happy, he is very good to you. If he is not good, he is not happy with mu Yanran. Send mu Yanran to thepany. Gu Jingxing leaves without saying a word. Mu Yanran stood downstairs and looked at Gu Jingxing''s car. She was also confused.Huang Ying can''t break up with her this time. She doesn''t know what tricks she will y next time. No matter what Huang Ying does, mu Yanran doesn''t want to break up with Gu Jingxing. It''s the happiest thing to be with a Jing. How can she give up. Gu Jingxing was in a bad mood. Instead of going to Gu, he drove to Xiao Yan''s club. This is not only that mu Yanran almost broke up with Huang Ying, but that he listened to Huang Ying. There is a person in Mu Yanran''s heart, called a Jing. He knew that mu Yanran also said that ah Jing was him. But Gu Jingxing never believed that when she was called a Jing, her eyes were very different, very gentle and affectionate. Just on the roof of the hospital, he heard Huang Ying''s words clearly. She asked mu Yanran if she still thought about the fool. Because of that fool, she was deliberately with a driver. Gu Jingxing contacted before and after and determined that the fool should be called a Jing. A Jing, it really happens that there is a word "Jing" in his name. Gu Jingxing has to wonder if Mu Yanran really loves him as she said. Gu Jingxing is so scared today. At the thought of moyanran''s love for ah Jing, the fool, his heart ached, and then there was a panic. He suddenly understood why moyanran wanted to hear that I love you from his mouth. Gu Jingxing drank a lot of wine in the club. When he was almost drunk, Xiao Chen came here. Xiao Chen saw Gu Jingxing who was still drinking when he was drunk on the sofa and went in. "Brother Jingxing, how much wine did you drink?" Xiaochen helps Gu Jingxing up. Seeing that it''s Xiaochen, Gu Jingxing asks with a smile, "you''re going to be my baby''s dog leg again." Being said to have won, Xiao Chen bowed his head embarrassed. "Xiao Chen, the baby doesn''t like you. It''s useless for you to follow her every day." Xiao Chen is upset by Gu Jingxing. He says, "it''s ok if you don''t like me." He just wants to see the baby happy, others, dare not think more. The more you think, the more you lose. "The baby''s eyesight is always bad. If you put such a good one, you will chase the boy." "I really don''t understand." This matter is not only not understood by Gu Jingxing, but also by Xiao Chen himself. There are many girls around him. If Xiao Ye''s son wants any girls, he will nt them on his baby. Even Xiao Yan often scolds him with this matter, "you have the ability to take Gu Mocheng''s daughter to me!" Chapter 1256 "I lost my old face when I didn''t get rid of people and willingly worked as her junior assistant." How can Xiao Yan understand? When he was young, he was romantic. He changed women like changing clothes every day. When he met Xu Qingqing, he got on the bus first and then made up the ticket. He had a good marriage. It''s not easy for him to get a woman. To Xiaochen here, Xiaochen side in addition to a baby, there is No. He is a gentle face towards Gu Baobao, indifferent to other women, and still keeps those girls away from him. It''s really one thing, one thing. "When the baby is big, you can sleep her directly, and it will be done." Gu Jingxing patted Xiao Chen on the shoulder and came up with a bad idea. "My dad mentioned it, too." Xiao Chen replied, and he whispered, "I say so, baby and uncle Gu will kill me." Gu Jingxing "ha ha" to smile, his wine breath to Xiao Chen''s face. "Yes, if you dare, I will kill you." The man who cares for his family, who is willing to care for his baby to be bullied. Xiao Chen really catches up with Gu Baobao. Life will not be easy. Seeing Xiao Chen''s poor appearance, Gu Jingxing sighed, e on." On the one hand, Gu people think Xiao Chen is good, on the other hand, they think that their baby is taken away by Xiao Chen, they will suffer, so they are very entangled and contradictory. After another drink, Gu Jingxing suddenly wanted to go home. He wanted to admire Yan Ran. Xiao Chen hears Gu Jingxing say "go home" before he gets drunk. He arranges a car to see Gu Jingxing back home. Mu Yanran waited at home for a long time. When the food was cold, she did not wait for Gu Jingxing toe back. They two live together. This is the first time Gu Jingxing didn''te back to sleep. Mu Yanran ys with her mobile phone, lights it up, and watches it go ck. Until the back mobile phone is out of power, she sits alone on the sofa waiting for him toe back. The end of drinking and falling down is that his head is very painful the next day. Gu Jingxing ps his head and the first reaction when he opens his eyes is to hold his eyes and admire Yan Ran. He turned over and didn''t hold it. He thought muyanran was going to the kitchen to make breakfast. He cried, "Yanran, I want to drink water." Wait for a meeting, did not hear mu Yanran''s voice, he cried again, "dawdle, do what." "Bring me the water ss quickly." "I''m going to get angry at you for being so disobedient." Gu Jingxing threatened, and after he finished, a ss of water was sent to him. "Hello." Gu Jingxing half sat up, but still closed his eyes. "Don''t you have a hand?" The voice in his ear is familiar, but it''s not mu Yanran. Gu Jingxing even opens his eyes. Seeing Su an with water beside the bed, he wakes up immediately. "Mom, why are you here?" "This is my home!" Said Suan. She said, went to the window and drew the curtain back. The bright optical fiber shoots in at once, making Gu Jingxing fail to open his eyes. He was stupefied for a long time, and then he realized that he was taking care of his family. "Why, quarreled with mu Yanran?" Suan''an sneered. "Look at you. Sooner orter, you''ll get angry." Gu Jingxing listened to su''an and whispered, "am I that bad?" "I''m fine with her, too." "All right?" "I don''t think so," said Suan "She is better to you." Gu Jingxing doesn''t believe it. She must be better to that a Jing. But he thought about it and asked Suan, "Mom, you think she''s really good to me." "Well." Suan nodded. She could not deny mu Yanran''s kindness to Gu Jingxing. "Do you think she loves me?" Gu Jingxing finished, Su an an rolled his white eyes to him, "do you think that?" "What an idiot." If not, muyanran will raise a fool, a Jing, for more than a year? She''s out of her head! "But I just said that if you keep shouting at her, she probably won''t want you." "No woman likes you!" "Like my dad." Asked Gu Jingxing. "It''s natural," she said, sipping her lips "Learn from your father." Suan warned. When Gu Jingxing thought of the great president of Gu''s, he was obedient to her in front of suan''an, which he could not ept. It''s better to be a big man. I think so, but Gu Jingxing gets up from the bed, takes out his mobile phone, and wants to send a message to Mu Yanran to exin what he didn''t go backst night. He remembered that before drinking it, he and Xiao Chen told each other how they had sent him home. Before Gu Jingxing thought about how to send a text message, su''an said, "there''s something I want to talk to you about." "What?" Gu Jingxing first put down his mobile phone and looked at su''an."You are going to marry mu Yanran." "Yes." Gu Jingxing doubts su''an. He wants to marry mu Yanran. Su''an and Gu Mocheng already know. "Mom, you won''t regret it." "Yan Ran may have my baby in her stomach." How can he fall in love? He''s so tired. "I don''t object to Mu Yanraning in, but her parents, I don''t like it." Said Suan. Last night, Huang Ying jumped from the building. It was broadcast live on video, but it was stormy. Su an an knows why Huang Ying jumped, so she hates Huang Ying. Marry mu Yanran toe back, she has no problem, but the Mu family don''t want to have any rtionship with the Gu family. This is Suan''s attitude. "Yanran''s mother" Gu Jingxing wants to help Huang Ying talk. Thinking that Huang Ying forced Yanran to break up with her yesterday, he feels terrible. "Well, then we''ll get married. Please don''t ask any of us." She frowned and said, "you have to go back and ask mu Yanran." "Wedding is what you two mean. Mujinyu is her father." Su''an thinks that Gu Jingxing is overbearing. Even if Mu Yanran has a bad rtionship with her parents, she can''t let Gu Jingxing decide not to invite Mu''s family. "I has the final say in our affairs." Gu Jingxing said definitely. When Huang Ying woke up, she was surprised to find Mu Jinyu in front of her bed. She immediately grabbed mujinyu''s clothes and said, "Jinyu, Yanran will break up with the driver, she will." Although she used death to force mu Yanran to fail, she would listen to Mu Jinyu. After Huang Ying finished, she suddenly thought of Mu Yanran''s words, and her heart began to ache at the thought of Mu Yanran''s suffering abroad. She did all this for Yanran. Yanran now hates herself. She will thank herself when she finds a good family for Yanran. Huang Ying hypnotizes herself, all of which is right. "I ask you, and Yan Ran stand on the tform of the man, is her new boyfriend?" Mujinyu did not care about Huang Ying, but asked her about Gu Jingxing. Huang Ying nods, she wants to jump tomit suicide not only in thework uploads is, also has the magazine newspaper. The newspaper also took photos of Huang Ying, mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing. "Yes." Huang Ying then said, "Yan Ran agreed to break up." "Jin Yu, don''t worry, she won''t be with this driver." Huang Ying thought that Mu Jinyu was against mu Yanran''s love, and continued. Mu Yanran heard the word "break up" and immediately exploded, "you stupid man, do you know who this man is?" Chapter 1257 Mujinyu was shocked when she saw the newspaper. He never thought that mu Yanran had such a way, but he was with Gu Jingxing. Who is Gu Jingxing, Gu Mocheng''s eldest son, andter Gu''s ruler. Moyanran and he together, Mojia absolutely developed. "What!" Huang Ying doesn''t understand Mu Jinyu''s words. "Jinyu, Yanran really broke up with the driver." Huang Ying said again. Hearing this, mujinyu was even more annoyed. "What kind of hand!" "Who told them to break up!" Huang Ying is stunned. Mu Jinyu agrees to be with the driver Yanran. "Do you know who he is?" Mujinyu snapped that he was almost killed by Huang Ying. If I didn''t see the photo of muyanran holding hands with Gu Jingxing, I still think muyanran is looking for a driver. "Driver, he''s not like a driver!" Mu Jinyu said angrily, "he is Gu Mocheng''s son!" "Gu Mocheng!" Huang Ying repeats Mu Jinyu''s words, "Gu Mocheng" is a famous name. Huang Ying can''t be unaware of it. This man is in charge of Ningcheng. He is so kind to his wife. "The driver you are talking about is Gu Mocheng''s son, Gu Jinghang." "Huang Ying, did you mean to say that Gu Jingxing was a driver and that I would not like to be with him?" "No." Huang Ying shook her head repeatedly. "It was Yan Ran who told me that he was the driver." Huang Ying followed and looked at Mu Jinyu. "Yan Ran''s boyfriend is really Gu Jingxing!" She couldn''t believe that Yanran was so powerful that she even climbed up to Gu''s young master. "You don''t know Gu Jingxing, I do." Mu Jinyu has always been concerned about the family affairs. Su''an, who was originally his, was robbed by Gu Mocheng. He was helpless but unwilling about this. "Your daughter is so skillful that she can hook up with Gu Jingxing quietly." After talking with Huang Ying, mu Yanran must have deliberately described Gu Jingxing as a driver, trying to make her light invisible to their Mu family. But she is his daughter, she married into the family, his father can not profit from it? "That''s great." Huang Ying saw Mu Jinyu say so, and sure mu Yanran was with Gu Jingxing, she said happily. Yan Ran is looking for Gu Jingxing, so mu Jinyu will not oppose them together, so their mother daughter rtionship will not get worse. Think again, Yanran has be a caretaker. She must be able to return to Mu''s house and be Mu''s wife. No one dares to bully her in the future. Huang Ying is happy to think about it. Mu Jinyu''s heart is also calcting what benefits she should get from her family. He now reflects why Gu''s project can be so easily given to Mu''s family, which is his future son-inw''s help. Now, this project has been messed up by him. He doesn''t need to be afraid. He needs to ask Gu Jinghang for another one. Gu Jingxing is with his daughter. Is there any reason not to give? However, Huang Ying thought of another thing. "Jin Yu, Yan Ran said yesterday that she would break up with Gu Jingxing." "You say, will she listen to me and really break up?" Huang Ying was worried, and she began to regret why she forced Yanran to break up with Gu Jingxing with her life. Yan Ran, please don''t separate herself from Gu Jingxing! Hearing Huang Ying''s words, Mu Jinyu looked at Huang Ying in disgust. "What are you doing!" "If they do, I can''t spare you." Said Mu Jinyu viciously. "Call Yanran right away." After mujinyu finished, Huang Ying immediately took out her mobile phone. Huang Ying''s phone call, mu Yanran is really sleepy, she waited for Gu Jingxing for a night, very tired. "Yan Ran." Huang yingrou''s voice called out, her tone also with joy. Mu Yanran didn''t look at the disy name on her mobile phone. After picking it up, she heard Huang Ying''s voice fade. "What''s the matter!" "Did you break up with him?" Muyanran was listless, so she didn''t read today''s news. "Divided." Mu Yanran lied and said in a cold voice, "as you wish." She wanted to hang up. Hear mu Yanran say break up, Huang Ying is anxious to get up, "how did you break up!" "Hurry up and apologize to Jingxing." "Scenery?" Mu Yanran repeats Huang Ying''s words. She only tells Huang Ying that her boyfriend is a driver. She is afraid that Huang Ying knows the name of Gu Jingxing, so she never mentions the name of Gu Jingxing. "You really are." "We are all together with Gu family. Why should we keep such a good thing from us?" Huang Ying said with a smile, "if he had said earlier that he was going after the scenery, my mother would not have objected at all."Mu Yanran pursed and said, "of course you will not object." She lied that Gu Jingxing was a driver until she knew they wouldn''t object. "Yan Ran, you listen to your mother, your father also agreed with you together, so you don''t have to break up, happily with Gu Jinghang together." "After a while, my mother is in better health. You bring Jingxing home for dinner." Huang Ying said, Mu Jinyu interposed, "bring it to Mu''s house." Hearing this, Huang Ying was even more happy. "Yes, yes, bring it to the Mu family." Mu Yanran didn''t speak and sneered. No wonder Huang Ying knew Gu Jingxing''s identity so quickly. It was Mu Jinyu who told her. As soon as Mu Jinyu knew that her boyfriend was Gu Jingxing, she immediately changed her mind. Muyanran is not curious about such a big change. Mujinyu can make it. They want her to break up, they force her to break up, they want her and Gu Jingxing to be together, where in the world is such a free and cheap thing. "I''m afraid he can''te." Mu Yanran said with a light smile, her man leaning back in his chair, "yesterday I listened to you and broke up with him." "What!" Huang Ying rang, "Yan Ran, what are you doing well to break up?" This is Gu Jingxing, the son of Gu Mocheng and the future ruler of Gu family. "Didn''t you ask for it?" Mu Yanran sneered, "Gu Jingxing wants to force me to death when he sees you. He hates me, so we can''t be together." She finished, did not wait for Huang Ying to say again, to hang up the phone. Mu Yanran is holding the corner of her mouth, looking at the phone call again. She is very upset and hates Huang Ying''s phone, so she turns off the phone directly. Mu Yanran up to now, regret to provoke Gu Jingxing. Without her, he must have had a good life. He could find a girl who was in the right ce. Without all these messy things, he would live a simple and happy life. Huang Ying calls mu Yanran, and Mu Jinyu listens. After hearing mu Yanran say that he has divided his hands, his face is calm. Chapter 1258 Huang Ying, who was hung up by mu Yanran, looked at Mu Jinyu in a panic. "Jin Yu, how can we do that?" "It''s all my fault! What can they do after they parted their hands? " With that, Huang Ying cried. Mu Jinyu looked at Huang Ying, who was crying, and thought of Mu Yanran''s words on the phone just now, she sneered and smiled, "Gu Jingxing wants to give up Yan Ran, but she has to give us the same disapproval!" This means that he will seek justice from Gu Jingxing for mu Yanran. After muyanran got off work, she was grabbed by someone as soon as she left thepany. She looked up and saw Gu Jingxing''s cold face. Gu Jingxing silently shoves mu Yanran into the car. Mu Yanran thought that the person who should be angry should be herself. She waited for him all nightst night and he didn''te back. "Mu Yanran, why don''t you answer my phone?" Gu Jingxing asked aloud first. He made many calls to Mu Yanran. First, mu Yanran''s call was in the middle of the call, and then he turned off the phone. If he didn''t have several things to deal with at that time, he would have rushed to clean up muyanran. "Well?" Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing in disbelief. She suddenly remembers that after calling Huang Ying, she turns off her mobile phone. She looked at Gu with regret and said, "my cell phone is off." With that, she took Gu Jingxing''s cell phone out of her bag. Gu Jingxing sees mu Yanran''s mobile phone is turned off, and his anger is half gone. "Why do you shut down your phone?" Gu Jingxing asked. He looked at mu Yanran and found that her face was not good today. There were ck circles around her eyes. "I don''t want to hear from my mother." Said Mu Yanran lightly. "Yes?" Gu Jinghang said, "what? She''s going to take her life against our rtionship? " "No objection!" Mu Yanran said with a smile, "yesterday, two photos of us on the top of the hospital building were taken by the reporter. She knew your identity and wanted to be with you." Said, moyanran heart a sad, sad for themselves. Because of Gu Jinghang''s identity, she and Mu Jinyu immediately changed their attitudes, and wished that she would marry Gu Jinghang now, and then exchange benefits for themselves. It''s no different from selling a daughter! "That''s not very good?" Gazing at the scenery, he held out his hand to admire Yanran. It doesn''t matter to Gu Jingxing that Huang Ying doesn''t agree with their rtionship. He wants to marry muyanran, as long as muyanran agrees, no, muyanran does not agree to marry. "Not good." Mu Yanran took his words in a low voice, "and it''s terrible." She couldn''t tell Gu Jingxing what would happen? It''s just that she has a premonition that she will not be able to live in peace with her family and the guild. "Jingxing, let''s not get married first." Said Mu Yanran. Her soft voice listened to Gu Jingxing''s face, but he didn''t speak. He grasped mu Yanran with his hand. "Again." After half a meeting, he asked. "Yan Ran, you want to separate from me, don''t you?" He stared into mu Yanran''s eyes and asked, "don''t even think about it." "Even if the person you love in your heart is someone else, I won''t agree." He won''t allow her to leave him now that he has provoked him. Mu Yanran shakes her head, and then she pours into Gu Jingxing''s arms. She is afraid to implicate him. "I waited for you all nightst night." Nestled in Gu Jingxing''s arms, she felt warm. When Gu Jingxing heard this, he couldn''t help but feel hurt. "I had too muchst night and went back to sleep." "Call my mother if you don''t believe it." Gu Jingxing added a sentence. "Oh." I''m waiting for you. Gu Jingxing hugs mu Yanran and says, "Yanran, I''ll go home early in the future, OK?" He inexplicably soft tone, soft heart. The gentle words warm mu Yanran''s heart, and she nodded. In the apartment, muyanran is busy in the kitchen as usual. Gu Jingxing looks at the TV and looks at mu Yanran. When he was with moyanran, he was moved to protect herself recklessly when there was a car ident. After getting along, slowly like her obedience and clever, see mu Yanran figure, his heart is full. These days, mu Yanran''s feelings be stronger. Sometimes when he wakes up at night, he willugh happily when he sees mu Yanran in his arms. He never felt that way. Ask him whether he loves mu Yanran or not. He doesn''t know. He just knows that he wants to marry her. Looking at muyanran''s back, he chuckled and Gu Jingxing''s cell phone on the sofa rang.He took his cell phone and received a wechat. "Jingxing, I wille to Ningcheng the day after tomorrow. Do you have time to meet me at the airport?" Look at the name and head portrait on wechat. Gu Jingxing almost forgot Rong. Rong Rong, the girl he once chased. She refused to contact him. Gu Jingxing is sad for a few days. After being together with mu Yanran, he can''t remember this lovelorn past. However, he still regards Rong Rong as a friend. "What time is the ne?" Gu Jingxing went back. "I''ll see the time." After a while, Rong Rong came back to Ningcheng. Gu Jingxing sent a good one. He didn''t talk with Rong Rong any more. Seeing mu Yanraning out of the kitchen with her dishes, he stood up to help. "It''s delicious." He went to Mu Yanran''s side and reached her ear and said. Ambiguous words refer to delicious dishes and sweet smiles. Mu Yanran blushed, looked at the scenery and was moved. He lowered his head and kissed mu Yanran''s face. He is more and more fond of admiring Yan Ran. Huang Ying calls mu Yanran again, but mu Yanran doesn''t answer. Huang Ying''s text message sent, let her go with Gu Jingxing, mu Yanran returned a word, said they are over, let Huang Ying don''t bother. But like the thing that let her break up, Huang Ying felt that what Mu Jinyu said was right, and must mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing together. Mu Yanran thought, I''m OK that I love Gu Jingxing. Otherwise, they force themselves to be with Gu Jingxing, and she suffers even more. Mu Yanran thought that something would happen, and even guessed that Mu Jinyu would go to Gu''s house because of himself and Gu Jingxing. Who knows that he found su''an so quickly. Mu Jinyu knew that Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran were happy together. When he was young, he was blinded by Su Zihan and abandoned su''an. Later, he found that he liked su''an. The less a man gets, the more he wants. If Su An''an married him, he would not forget Su Zihan. Now his daughter mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing are together, he is very happy. Even if Mu Yanran and Huang Ying said that the two broke up, Mu Jinyu should not have this incident. The next day, she went to look for her at home. Chapter 1259 In recent years, although he didn''t bump into su''an, he still missed her. As long as the news about su''an is concerned, he will go to see it. Su An''an doesn''t want to talk to Mu Jinyu at all. She is upset when she sees him. Don''t talk to him. Mujinyu did not see su''an, so she went to the hospital and asked Huang Ying to go with her to visit her family. She wanted to see su''an and Gu Mocheng for the reason of talking about Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran''s marriage. Annoying people like a fly around themselves, how can not drive away, how can Suan not angry! If mujinyu is the only one toe back, su''an will let the bodyguards blow him out directly, but there is Huang Ying. Huang Ying has just had an operation. Su''an knows that Huang Ying and mu Yanran are dependent on each other. Their mother daughter rtionship is OK. If she drives Huang Ying away, she is afraid that mu Yanran will not be happy there. There is no way. Su an calls Gu Mocheng and Gu Jinghang, asks them toe back, and then calls in Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying. Before Su an calls Gu Jingxing, mu Yanran receives Huang Ying''s call. Huang Ying''s phone number, moyanran can''t answer it without answering it, but I think Huang Ying''s operation has just finished, I''m afraid that something will happen to her, so I didn''t put Huang Ying''s number into the cklist. Or as before, muyanran didn''t answer Huang Ying''s phone, not for a while, muyanran received Huang Ying''s text message. "Yanran, your father and I are going to visit home." Seeing this, mu Yanran left thepany with her mobile phone. What can they do when they go home? What do you want to do? Mu Yanran is very clear in her heart. Mu Yanran called and Huang Ying quickly picked up. "Yan Ran." Huang Yinggang called out, and mu Yanran asked angrily, "what are you and Mu Jinyu doing at home?" "Yanran, it''s mom''s fault. Let you break up with Gu Jingxing. Now my mother will go home and let Gu Jingxing be responsible for you. " Said Huang Ying. Mu Jinyu said that Yanran and Gu Jingxing had a period of time together, and Yanran must have given herself to Gu Jingxing. In this way, mu Yanran would not marry Gu Jingxing, andter mu Yanran could not find a good man. That said, of course, Huang Ying is afraid. Most importantly, Gu Jingxing''s family background is too strong. No matter Mu Jinyu or Huang Ying, they don''t want the fat toe out of their mouths. Mu Jinyu is so anxious to find Su An''an and Gu Jinghang. It''s because the Gu project in his hand is broken. He wants money. After climbing to Gu''s house, he didn''t want many projects, so mujinyu was happy to think about it. "Have you had enough trouble!" Mu Yanran hit, she snapped to Huang Ying. "You are willing to destroy me, aren''t you!" Mu Yanran was so angry that tears came out. She really hates herself. Why is she so careless that her rtionship with Jingxing has been exposed in the eyes of Mu family and Huang Ying. They go to Gu''s house to make troubles. They will hate themselves even more, whether they are Gu Mocheng or Su An''an. And Jingxing, what would he think of himself! Mu Yanran is really afraid. When she thinks about it, she holds her cell phone tightly. "Please, don''t go home." Mu Yanran cried for the way. "Yan Ran, why are you crying?" Huang Ying heard mu Yanran crying, she continued tofort. "Mom is going to help you." "Help me? You are forcing me to break up with Gu Jingxing! " Mu Yanran said with a sneer. "No." Huang Ying shook her head over there. "Yan Ran, we went to Gu''s house. Gu Jingxing will marry you soon." "Even if he married me, he would despise me because of you." Mu Yanran said a word lightly, she felt tired and leaned towards the back seat. "If they dare to bully you, your father won''t let him go." Huang Ying added words. This sentence made mu Yanran smile. How can mujinyu decide for himself? He is taking her to exchange money. "Well, you go." Mu Yanran whispered, "I can''t be with him." "Not together." She had known for a long time, but she was greedy for the warmth of a Jing and refused to leave him. Now, does she have the right to choose? Here Huang Ying and mu Yanran call, she and Mu Jinyu to home. Before getting off, Huang Ying hesitated to look at Mu Jinyu. "Wouldn''t it be bad for us toe to take care of our family so rashly?" "In fact, it''s her own business to fall in love. I don''t think she broke up with Gu Jingxing. I''d better go back and ask her. " Mu Jinyu can''t wait to see Su An''an. She can''t hear Huang Ying at all. As soon as he thought that he wanted to be a rtive with Gu Mocheng, he would have a floating feeling when he had his own share of the family''s money. Such a good opportunity, where can let it slip away. "Let''s go." Mujinyu said in a low voice, regardless of Huang Ying''s health, she pulled her car out directly. "If you do well today, I''ll take you back to Mu''s house.""Really?" Huang Ying''s face smiled when she heard that she was going back to Mu''s home. "Jin Yu, you won''t cheat me any more." "Your daughter has be a little grandma, how can I divorce you?" Mujinyu said softly, "Yingying." He also called Huang Ying''s nickname. Huang Ying likes Mu Jinyu so much, not only because of her marriage from her husband, but also because she is good-looking and charming. She just married Mu Jinyu, who was fresh to her, so she coaxed her sweetly. Hearing that Mu Jinyu called her nickname again, Huang yingleng fell, she was not very happy, and suddenly thought of Mu Yanran''s words in her mind. She said they would destroy her by doing so. Will it? Huang Ying couldn''t help thinking. When peoplee, Suan can''t be gone. I haven''t seen Mu Jinyu for more than 20 years. Mujinyu is a scum, but the way to coax girls is very good. At the beginning, he was with Su Zihan on his back, married Su Zihan and asked Su ya to be his lover. Thinking of all the things that Mu Jinyu had done in the past, he saw him with a smile and stared at himself. Su''an could not ept being close to Mu Jinyu. She doesn''t hate mu Yanran, but her life is not good. She has a father like Mu Jinyu. "Ann, I haven''t seen you for years. You are still so beautiful." Mujinyu said with a smile. "Su an an an cold face, return way," have a word to say. " Mujinyu knows that su''an hates himself. He is very excited and happy to think of his daughter marrying su''an''s son. "This is Yanran''s mother." Mu Jinyu pulls Huang Ying and introduces him to Su an. Huang Ying''s face was pale. Before she was well, she was dragged from the hospital bed by Mu Jinyu. Standing with the well maintained Su An''an, Huang Ying looks uneasy and timid. "Hello, Mrs. Gu." Huang Ying asked. Suan nodded and did not speak. Mu Jinyu smiled and sat directly on the sofa in the hall of Gu''s house. Huang Ying looked at su''an and saw that su''an didn''t respond, so she sat down carefully. Chapter 1260 "Hello, Mrs. Gu." Huang Ying asked. Suan nodded and did not speak. Mu Jinyu smiled and sat directly on the sofa in the hall of Gu''s house. Huang Ying looked at su''an and saw that su''an didn''t respond, so she sat down carefully. After Huang Ying entered Gu''s home, she found how rich she was. When mu Yanran married to Gu''s home, her first reaction was that she could enjoy happinesster. Then she thought about the situation of Mu''s home. Mu Yanran was not worthy of Gu Jingxing, and she did not know that she would not suffer if she went to Gu''s home. For more than 20 years, su''an has been given preferential treatment, which has something to do with the family''s rich life and Gu Mocheng''s love. Compared with Huang Ying, she can see that the two people''s experiences in these years are quite different. As soon as mujinyu entered the door, her eyes fell on su''an. She always cared about those who could not get them. Su An''an is really tired of Mu Jinyu''s eyes, which makes her whole body ufortable. She has a calm face and doesn''t give him a good face. "Say it." Said Suan in a cold voice. When you''re done, get out of her way! "Ha ha." Mujinyu smiled first. "I didn''t expect Yanran to be with Jingxing. It''s fate." When mujinyu and Huangying didn''te to the door, Su an was able to ept this daughter-inw. She wanted to see mujinyu again and again, and then he stared at her eyes. Su an thought of the marriage between the two families, and thought that her son married mujinyu''s daughter, so she couldn''t ept it. Even if Mu Yanran can, she doesn''t want to. "I''m going to tell you about it." Said Suan lightly. Her eyes passed Huang Ying. Huang Ying thought that su''an wanted to talk about the marriage between mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing. She immediately smiled and looked at su''an expectantly. "I don''t agree with them." Said Suan. Her voice was cold, so Huang Ying immediately panicked, "how can this be?" "Madame Gu, Yanran and young master Gu are in love. You can''t separate them." Su an an smiles. If Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying don''te to visit, she ns to ept mu Yanran. However, looking at Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying, she was upset. "If you don''te, I''ll agree. My family is also preparing for their marriage. But if youe to the door, the marriage will be over. " "Mrs Gu, you can''t do that." Huang Ying was in a hurry. Tears came out of her eyes and she cried. Su''an doesn''t like women who cry when they can''t move. Crying can solve things, so it''s easy. Mu Yanran''s life is not good, there are such parents. "Ann!" Mu Jinyu is calmer than Huang Ying. He is silent and says. "Yanran and Jingxing have been together for a while." After investigating muyanran''s return to China, mujinyu found that muyanran had moved out and spent some time with Gu Jingxing. "Although our Mu family is not worthy to visit our family, but Yan Ran has already followed Gu Jingxing. Does Gu family want to go after eating and pping their buttocks?" Mujinyu said in a low voice that su''an didn''t recognize the marriage. Don''t even think about it. Mu Yanran is a person who takes care of Jingxing. They must be responsible. "Gu Jingxing must marry Yan Ran." Mujinyu said in a deep voice, firmly speaking. Suan smiled coldly. "Marry your daughter? And then that? " "How much dowry do you want." Su An''an looks at Mu Jinyu and smiles sarcastically. ording to her understanding, mujinyu doesn''t care about muyanran''s daughter at all. Before that, they didn''t know Gu Jingxing''s identity. Huang Ying also used to force mu Yanran to break up with her. She would know Gu Jingxing''s identity again. She woulde to Gu''s house to talk about marriage. Think about it, Suan feels very ironic. Anyway, in front of Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying, she would never admit the marriage. "Madam Gu, we are not here for dowry." Huang Yingxian said that she had no idea. She also knew that su''an had deliberately offered the bride price. She thought that it would be nice if Yanran could marry to Gu''s family, and how much dowry Gu''s family gave was OK. Mu Jinyu didn''t think so. He just came here for money. But Suan said so, he can''t say his purpose impatiently. "Yanran and Jingxing have such a good rtionship. It''s good for them to be together." Mujinyu said with a smile. "Oh." "That is to say, we can pay no money for our family." As soon as Mu Jinyu''s face changed, he didn''t want to nod at the thought of how much benefit mu Yanran could bring to her after she married to her family. "Let my son marry your daughter, too." Said Suan. "First, we have no dowry for Mu''s family." "Second, mu Yanran must cut off from your Mu family after marrying Jingxing. The Mojia family can''t get benefits from the family. " When the voice of su''an fell, mujinyu got up from the sofa."What do you mean, Suan!" Huang Ying also looked at suan''an in a panic. "What do you mean?" "Su an an an sneers at a way," it is mu Yan Ran wants to enter the door that attend a home, must not recognize you this pair of parents. " "Madam Gu, I have only one daughter, Yan Ran." Huang Ying cried and said, "you can''t let Yan Ran not recognize me!" Su An''an looked at Huang Ying and smiled, "don''t you have mu Jinyu as your husband?" "Muyanran has be my daughter-inw. I don''t like her to have any contact with you." "Suan, we''ve got a problem, but the kids haven''t." "If you marry Jingxing, we can avoid the dowry, but you can''t let her break the rtionship with us," she said Mu Jinyu used su''an of being wrong. Su''an sneered and didn''t think he was wrong. "Don''t even think about it if I want to be a rtive with you in the future!" Said Suan in a cold voice. Looking at Mu Jinyu''s face, she wanted to pour the water in the cup. If Mu Jinyues to visit her family for three days in the name of Mu Yanran, she will not be angry! For so many years, Gu Mocheng doted on her, and she was not angry with anyone. "You!" Mujinyu angrily points to su''an, "su''an, it''s cold-blooded that you don''t let them marry because of my rtionship!" "When you marry Gu Mocheng, you be a different person." Mu Jinyu scolds su''an, and her eyes gradually cool down. At the end of the day, Mu Jinyu was afraid to look at Su an''s eyes. "Mu Jinyu, you think about my words!" The words said to Mu Jinyu, but Su an looked at Huang Ying beside her. "If you want to marry my son, you and muyanran have broken up." Huang Ying hesitated to rub her hands, not knowing whether to agree. If she agrees, Yanran can marry Gu Jingxing. "Impossible!" Mujinyu refused directly. Chapter 1261 "Gu Jingxing slept with my daughter. He must marry her. If you don''t marry me, I''ll make a big fuss about it and show you how you bully us and cheat Yanran. " "If you ept my daughter''s entrance, I don''t want the dowry, but I''m Gu Jingxing''s father-inw." Mujinyu is a good abacus. Su an can''t see it. She listened to Mu Jinyu''s saying that she wanted to make a big deal. She sneered and reminded her, "Jingxing is her son. If you make a big deal, it won''t affect your family." "But your daughter? If you do this, you will definitely ruin her life! " Su An''an said Huang Ying also understood. Huang Ying had no idea. She turned to look at Mu Jinyu. "Jin Yu, what can I do now?" "Or we won''t talk to Yan Ran in the future." "If Mu Yanran doesn''t recognize your mother, you will never want to go back to Mu''s house." Mujinyu coldly threatened. Listening to Mu Jinyu''s words, Huang Ying''s body was soft and she could not sit on the sofa. No, she can''t divorce Mu Jinyu. Huang Ying looks up at suan''an, who is calm. She kneels in front of suan''an. "Madam Gu, I beg you to do well, and I''ll make muyanran and young master Guplete." Su An''an looked down at Huang Ying, who was crying. She didn''t move. "What I said is very clear." "If you want to admire Yan ran into your home, she has to break off the rtionship with you." This kind of parents, Su an an thought not to forget. "No way." Huang Ying knelt on the ground and cried. "Madame Gu." She reached for suan''an''s calf and continued, "we don''t want to pay for the dowry. We don''t want any money, but you can''t let our mother and daughter separate." "Yan Ran and I have been living together for so many years, and I am a daughter." "She doesn''t want me, and Jin Yu won''t want me either." The second half is the point. Suan did not answer. She looked up and saw the figure at the gate. Mu Yanran came. I don''t know how long she has been here and how much she has heard. In a word, her face is very white and ugly. Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying also noticed that Su an was looking outside. They turned to see mu Yanraning in. Mu Yanranes over and helps Huang Ying up first. "Let''s go. Let''s go home." Huang Ying was lifted up, and she looked at mu Yanran with tears in her eyes. "Yan Ran, you cane. Mrs Gu said she didn''t agree with you and Jingxing. If you two break up, what can you do after that? " Mu Yanran looks at Huang Ying, does not answer her question, just lightly says, "go home". If Mu Jinyu doesn''t go, how can Huang Ying go! "Yan Ran, Mrs. Gu said that if you want to marry into Gu''s family, you will cut off the rtionship with us. What do you think?" Mujinyu asked muyanran in a low voice. "I don''t care, but your mother?" "You broke off with us, but I won''t mind your mother." The meaning of mujinyu''s words is very clear. Su''an understands and muyanran understands. "Yan Ran!" Huang Ying cried, "what can I do after that?" "Please ask madame to agree with you." "Please, please, please." Huang Ying pushes mu Yanran to ask for Su An''an. Mu Yanran turns to Su An''an''s cold face, and she picks up the corner of her mouth. "Mom, I''ve broken up with Jingxing." "We won''t be together." Mu Yanran said, let Mu Jinyu and Su An''an stop. Su An''an said he didn''t agree with Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran because he hated Mu Jinyu. "What are you talking about!" Huang Ying scolds mu Yanran. Mu Yanran looked at Huang Ying, shook her head and said, "I didn''t talk nonsense." "Mom, let''s go." "I''m serious!" Say, mu Yanran wants to drag Huang Ying to leave, when walking, the voice of Mu Jinyues from behind. "Yanran, you and Jingxing have been together for so long, and the family disagrees. We have a way to let them agree." Mu Jinyu said, "don''t worry, mom and dade here to make decisions for you!" Listen to Mu Jinyu''s grandiose words and don''t want to face the extreme, mu Yanran stops andughs coldly. "For me?" "I thought you came here to use me as a chip to talk about the price with your family!" "Yanran, mom and dad are really here for you." Huang Ying helps Mu Jinyu to talk. Before she finishes, mu Yanran says angrily, "Mom, have you said enough?" "I just told you inly that I broke up with Gu Jinghang." "No kidding, I''m serious." When mu Yanran said it, tears came out of her eyes. When she came, she thought clearly. Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying both came to Gu''s house. What face does she have to go with Gu Jingxing again.I will marry Gu Jinghang in the future. What do you think of her! After a long time, one day Gu Jingxing lost interest in her, how could she live on. Back in Ningcheng, she was able to spend such a long time with Gu Jingxing. She was satisfied. "Yan Ran." Huang Ying looked at mu Yanran in surprise, "don''t say anything stupid!" "Mu Yanran, take your words back." "I has the final say on this matter." Mujinyu saw muyanran say and Gu Jingxing break up, he immediately had a feeling of a fight for nothing, this kind of feeling makes him grumpy. has the final say? Mu Yanran sneered, "why?" "If you are my father, are you qualified?" Mu Yanran said in a sharp voice, "I tell you, I''ve decided on my own. If you want me to marry Gu Jingxing, I''ll go out and find a car and kill myself directly." "Yan Ran, you must not do stupid things." Hearing mu Yanran''s words so decisively, Huang Ying cried for the way. Mu Yanran looks at Huang Ying, who is crying. "Why do you want toe to visit home with him?" "Don''t you feel ashamed? I still think my daughter is really dispensable to you. " "Would you be happy to sell me and earn so much money?" Said Mu Yanran with a sneer. Tears welled up in her eyes, but they didn''te out. "No." Huang Ying felt that she was going to lose mu Yanran. She cried and said, "mom wants you to marry someone you like earlier!" "It used to be my mother who was against you. As long as you are happy, I agree with you." "Is it?" Mu Yanran doesn''t believe Huang Ying''s words. "If it''s Ajinna?" Asked mu Yanran. Mentioning the name of "a Jing", Mu Jinyu looks at Su An''an. He felt that muyanran was crazy. He not only broke up with Gu Jingxing, but also mentioned the name of the fool in front of su''an. If we let the family know that mu Yanran had a rtionship with a fool, we can''t ept mu Yanran''s entrance. "Moyanran, shut up for me." Mujinyu shouted. He didn''t know that a Jing was Gu Jingxing. Su an would not be angry to hear the name. Chapter 1262 "Yan Ran, don''t talk nonsense." Huang Ying is also anxiously persuading mu Yanran. The more nervous they are, the more they want to talk. "Mom, I love ajin." Mu Yanran pursed at the corner of her mouth. "Since you want me to be happy, I want to go to a country to find a Jing." "Moyanran, you are crazy." Mu Jinyu scolds mu Yanran, who even gives up the chance to visit the scenery for a fool. "Yanran, mom doesn''t allow you to be with that fool." "Didn''t you say that?" Mu Yanran said with a light smile, "no matter who I am with, as long as I am happy, you will ept it." "I am the happiest with a Jing, you know?" Mu Yanran said, eyes full of smiles and happiness. Really, whenever I feel sad, I just want to think of a Jing and she will be very happy. A Jing is her whole, her heart, her liver. "I''m really happy. Ah Jing is the best person in the world." "So, I will not be with Gu Jingxing." Mu Yanran continued. Huang Ying listened to Mu Yanran and cried loudly. "Yan Ran, what are you talking about!" "Not stupid!" "When youe to take care of your family, you should take care of Jingxing and be responsible for me. It''s just that I live with him. But I and akinna, we spent more than a year together, sleeping together every night, just like ordinary couples. " Her words fell into Gu Jingxing''s ears. Gu Jingxing didn''t expect to go back to his home in a hurry and think about how to deal with the affairs of Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying. He even heard mu Yanran''s confession to other men. Sleeping together? Ordinary husband and wife, the meaning of these words is understood by the people present. Mu Yanran then said clearly, "I love ah Jing." "Yan Ran." Huang Ying also saw the visit with Gu Mocheng. She grabbed mu Yanran''s hand and reminded her. But mu Yanran turned to her and smiled, "don''t waste your time, I''m just ying with Gu Jingxing." Simply put the words worse, let Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying die this heart. Only moyanran did not see the visit back. Mu Yanran''s words seemed to stab Gu Jingxing''s heart with a knife. His heart had never been so painful, which made him feel that his people were torn apart and could not breathe. Hurriedly, he had only one thought in mind. No matter what kind of trouble Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying make, he can''t be separated from Yan Ran. She is already his man, and he is responsible for her. Who knows! Mu Yanran also felt the chill. She turned to see Gu Jingxing standing in front of her. His face was hard to see, his eyes fixed on her coldly. "Gu..." Mu Yanran wanted to exin, but she couldn''t name Gu Jingxing. Nearby Huang Ying is shaking her hand to change her mouth. "Jingxing, just now, was talking nonsense at Yan Ran." "She likes you." Next to mujinyu is also nervous. He knows that things have changed a lot. Muyanran destroys her future and her family. Mu Yanran listens to Mu Jinyu''s words. She doesn''t want to exin it. That''s it. Gu Jingxing looks at her without speaking. He reaches for mu Yanran and walks to the gate of Gu''s house. Gu Jingxing takes mu Yanran away. Su an stands aside to see things clearly. Jingxing didn''t remember the lost memory. He forgot that he was a Jing. Just now mu Yanran said that, she felt something was going on, and really Gu Jingxing came back. This time, without her and Gu Mucheng disagreeing with their marriage, they will not be together. Su an was relieved to think that mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing could not get married, and that she and Mu Jinyu could not be rted. She thought of Mu Yanran again and couldn''t help but feel heartache. "Invite the guests out." Gu Mocheng opened his mouth and asked the servants to take Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying. Gu Mocheng is not suan''an. Mujinyu is more afraid of Gu Mocheng. And now mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing are in such trouble. It''s no fun for them to stay. Mujinyu can only leave unwillingly. Huang Ying looked at Su An''an in tears. She said, "my family really likes Gu Shao." Huang Ying is so regretful. Why did she mention ah Jing. In this way, Yanran won''t answer, saying that the person she loves is a Jing. "You have ruined the happiness of your daughter." She closed her eyes and didn''t want to say a word to Huang Ying. Huang Ying follows Mu Jinyu to leave, and she also feels that things have developed into a rtionship that cannot be separated from her. But what can we do? Words are said, Gu Jingxing also believe that her Yan Ran must not be married into Gu''s family. Mujinyu sees that muyanran''s going home can''t be done. She doesn''t even see Huang Ying. She gets on the bus and leaves, leaving Huang Ying to go back to the hospital alone.When it''s valuable, it''s useless. Huang Ying is a waste to Mu Jinyu. It''s not a pity to lose her. Mu Yanran was brought out of Gu Jingxing''s home. He didn''t speak with a cold face. The two of them had quarreled and quarreled. Gu Jingxing didn''t talk, and mu Yanran didn''t even talk. Gu Jingxing drives very fast. He can''t help but mming on the brake. His mobile phone in his pocket is ringing and shaking all the time. He was upset and turned off the phone. Mu Yanran doesn''t know where Gu Jingxing will take her? In the car to the center of the city, near themunity they live in, mu Yanran said, "I''m sorry!" Too many sorry to talk to Gu Jingxing. "I didn''t know they went home to make trouble." Mu Yanran said lightly that even if she knew in advance, she could not stop Mu Jinyu and them. She and Gu Jingxing together, is a mistake. Gu Jingxing didn''t speak. He was still driving with his face taut. He had expected that Mu Jinyu and Huang Ying would go to Gu''s house and make troubles. Gu Mocheng also reminded him that su''an hated Mu Jinyu. It is likely that the incident between him and mu Yanran will be changed by Mu Jinyu. He told Gu that he really liked mu Yanran. It''s not responsibility, it''s not moving, it''s like. So, he thought about to attend home, ask Yan Ran''s meaning, help her to solve the problem. "Gu Jingxing, let''s break up!" When Gu Jingxing was sad, mu Yanran suddenly said. Gu Jingxing stepped on a brake, the car stopped, he turned to look at mu Yanran coldly. "Break up?" Gu Jingxing said in a cold voice. He sneered. "Are we together again?" "Mu Yanran, have I ever admitted that you are my girlfriend?" "Break up? Damn it. " Gu Jingxing is mocking and annoyed. "Mu Yanran, you are the first to provoke me!" When he said it, he held the steering wheel tightly with his hands, and his heart broke down. He could not control to untie the seat belt quickly, and then open the door to get off the car. Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing doubtfully. She looks at Gu Jing walking to her side. He opens her door and pulls her out. Chapter 1263 In the quiet room, mu Yanran clearly heard each other''s heartbeat, and Gu Jingxing''s gasping for anger. When she looked up at Jingxing, she leaned over and kissed her lips. After kissing for a while, Gu Jingxing pushes moyanran away from his arms. He pushes her hard, and moyanran falls to the ground unsteadily. Gu Jingxing stood there and looked at her, but did note to help her. "Get up." He said in a cold voice. Mu Yanran looks up at him, without any action. Gu Jingxing''s voice is cold again, "get up for me." His voice was cold, without a trace of temperature. In front of Gu Jingxing, mu Yanran is gentle and obedient. She will do whatever he wants her to do. But now he didn''t say goodbye, she didn''t want him first. "Who gave you the courage to break up with me?" Gu Jingxing said in a cold voice. Mu Yanran looked at him, "Gu Jingxing, do you love me?" It''s another question. Mu Yanran obviously likes to ask Gu Jingxing about it. Gu Jingxing was stunned and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "What do you think?" He sneered. Before that, he liked admiring Yanran, listening to her, and being with her. But is it love? No, when moyanran dares to break up with him, he doesn''t like this woman. "You don''t think you deserve my love." Gu Jingxing sneered. "Do you look good?" "You''re the one I hate." Cold words ran out of Gu Jingxing''s mouth, and Gu Jingxing didn''t want to be rational in anger. All he knew was that mu Yanran, who had always been in control of her, suddenly loved someone else and wanted to break up with him. In his words, mu Yanran''s face changed. The sadness at the bottom of her eyes hurt Gu Jingxing''s eyes. Gu Jingxingughed at himself. He looked at mu Yanran on the ground and asked again, "Mu Yanran, how can you not let go of a fool?" At Gu''s house, Gu Jingxing heard what Huang Ying said about a Jing. He clearly heard mu Yanran say that the person she loves is a Jing, and he heard her say that she would go to a country to find a Jing. How can he calm down when his heart is broken so cruelly! ? "he''s not stupid." Mu Yanran says for a Jing. She looked at Gu Jingxing, and saw mockery and indifference in his eyes. Actually, yes, she can tell Gu Jingxing that ah Jing is you. You lost your memory three years ago and I picked it up. But the past is so long, her parents are so unbearable, she told the story of hiding ah Jing, and Gu Jingxing felt that she was selfish. Things immediately like messy ball of wool, so moyanran can not find thread, the things one by one clear geography. Forget it, forget it, she''s afraid to be with Gu Jingxing, so why defend herself! "You still love him!" Mu Yanran is stupefied. In the eyes of Gu Jingxing, she is recalling her past and that of a Jing. He said coldly, knowing that he was jealous. "Well." Mu Yanran follows Gu Jingxing''s words and answers. "Ah king is the best." When she said it, she got up from the ground and looked up at Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing''s eyes stared at her coldly, which made her heart ache. Gu didn''t do anything to her. He walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. In his eyes, moyanran is obedient. She will do what he asks her to do. What he said, she didn''t contradict herself very much. Now for a fool named a Jing, she contradicted him. Mu Yanran saw Gu Jingxing sitting on the sofa and didn''t speak. She was about to go back to her bedroom when she heard him say, "how nice is he?" Gu Jingxing suddenly wants to know how good the man named a Jing is to Mu Yanran, a fool, ha ha. He and all people are the same, do not understand moyanran why fall in love with a fool. Mu Yanran stops, she turns her head and looks at the scenery. "He''s fine." Every time I mention a Jing, Gu Jingxing can easily hear the gentleness and deep feeling from mu Yanran''s words. "Ah Jing is very kind to me. He will wait for me at the restaurant where I work, whether it''s snowing or raining." Mu Yanran recalls the past with a Jing. The story is too deep in her mind. When she mentions it, all the pictures jump out clearly. "As soon as I came out, he put my hand on his mouth and blew. He said, it will be warmer." ? "at night, when he goes to bed, he likes to hold me in his arms and say to me, Yan Ran, I like you." Every time a Jing says she likes her, mu Yanran''s heart is always like a honey pot. "A Jing likes fish, but he gives me the best ce for fish. When I cook, he alwayses to help me. I''m afraid I''m tired. " "After dinner, no matter what I cook, he praises me for making it delicious."Mu Yanran said things, looking at the scene of the mind can not help but jump out of those pictures. He thought the pictures were based on mu Yanran''s own imagination. Listen to Mu Yanran say that a Jing is good to her, Gu Jingxing raises his mouth and smiles. No wonder she likes to make fish every time. No wonder she always asks him, is it delicious? These are the habits of a Jing. In addition, he is different from a Jing. A Jing follows mu Yanran and stares at her every moment. He likes mu Yanran to follow himself and controls mu Yanran''s life autocratically and domineering. "When I was bullied, a Jing would show up for me. Others told him that it was me who calcted and I was not good. Ah Jing will only say to me, Yan Ran, I want to protect you. " "He never believed what others said, he only believed me!" "When we met the gangster, ah Jing protected me and hurt me at the first time." Gu Jingxing thought that when he and mu Yanran, mu Yanran was desperate to protect him. Mu Yanran says ah Jing''s story. She stares at Gu Jingxing and asks, "do you think I can forget such a good ah Jing?" Yes, no one has forgotten the man who is good to himself. Gu Jingxing asked mu Yanran, "do you say you like me because of a Jing?" ? "there is a word" Jing "in my name." Mu Yanran burst into tears. "Mmm." Chapter 1264 She is because a Jing and Gu Jingxing are together, but it is because Gu Jingxing picked up a Jing. In the early days, she was secretly in love with Gu Jingxing. After meeting a Jing, she would move the idea of hiding him. A Jing and Gu Jingxing are one person, but they are different. First she likes to look after the scenery, then she falls in love with a Jing. "Mu Yanran!" With mu Yanran''s "um" character, Gu Jingxing angrily kicked the coffee table in front of him. The coffee table was heavy, but he kicked it away. "What do you think of me!" "A Jing''s double!" Gu Jingxing stares at mu Yanran behind her with cold face. He sees mu Yanran crying, tears running out of her eyes one by one. "I''ll ask you one more thing." "You have had a rtionship with a Jing. Your first man is him!" Tears blurred moyanran''s vision, moyanran looked at the scene, nodded. "Well!" Her voice just fell, Gu Jingxing "ha ha" tough. He felt that he was aplete fool, yed by mu Yanran in the palm of his hand. "Moyanran, you are disgusting!" He said in a cold voice. One by one, he gouged out mu Yanran''s heart. Mu Yanran''s tears were even worse. Gu Jingxing had no pity for her, only felt angry and disgusted. "Mu Yanran, I even moved my heart to you and wanted to marry you home. Fortunately, fortunately, I can see your true face now! " ? "hypocrisy! Selfishness! Disgusting! As disgusting as your family. " Gu Jingxing said again. Mu Yanran holds her fist. She knows that Mu Jinyu and Huang yingrang are disgusting. She also knows that Gu Jingxing will not be able to stand the harassment of her family one day, and feels that she is not good. If it''s a Jing, mu Yanran is not afraid. Because no matter what I meet, a Jing will always stand by her side. Gu Jingxing, in his body, she dare not too hard. Mu Yanran understood why ah Jing and Gu Jingxing gave her different feelings. It''s not that she doesn''t like Gu Jingxing, it''s because a Jing is a fool with no power and no power. Gu Jingxing is a young master of Gu''s family. The disparity of the family and the unworthiness of the status doomed her to worry about the gain and loss of this rtionship. So, she and a Jing are equal. They can live a simple life together. Gu Jingxing is saying these words. He stands up and stares at Yan Ran coldly. He doesn''t think much. He turns around and leaves the room. The door was opened and the wind blew in. It was summer, but mu Yanran felt cold. She stood in the room and watched Gu Jingxing m the door out. Then, the room became very quiet, moyanran chuckled, and she slowly walked to the bathroom. She turned on the tap, listening to the sound of the water, she cried. Regardless of the ground cry, cry out the pain in my heart. Want to cry, the heart will be better, but the more crying, the more pain. When moyanran cried heartbreaking, her mobile phone in her pocket rang. Mu Yanran saw a strange phone number and hesitated to pick it up. "Yanran, it''s me." There''s a voice from Suan. "Aunt su." Mu Yanran stops crying and reaches out to wipe away the tears on her face. She calms her mood. "Is the scenery there?" Seeing Gu Jingxing take mu Yanran away, su''an was very worried. She made a number of calls to Gu Jinghang, but Gu Jinghang didn''t answer, and turned off the phone directly. She asked Gu Mocheng to find mu Yanran''s phone number, and wanted to Mu Yanran and Gu Jinghang together. "Aunt, Jingxing has just left." Mu Yanran replied. Hearing that Gu Jingxing is not with mu Yanran, su''an has a good idea. "Did you two fight?" "Well." Mu Yanran answered softly. Su an an could not help sighing, "either ah Jing or Gu Jingxing is him. What''s his good humour! " "You didn''t tell him about ajing." Asked Suan again. Mu Yanran''s eyes turned red and tears ran out. She lowered her voice and said, "well." Su''an is surprised. As long as mu Yanran tells Gu Jingxing that the fool a Jing was himself. Whether Gu Jingxing remembers it or not, he will not quarrel with mu Yanran so fiercely. "You''re really going to be separated from the scenery!" Asked Suan. Although she didn''t want to be rted to Mu Jinyu, or even marry Jingxing, she was still surprised to hear that mu Yanran gave up Jingxing. Not to mention the family background of Jingxing, it is said that moyanran likes him and that she once hid Jingxing selfishly. She is not like giving up Jingxing. Think again, at home, mu Yanran said that to Huang Ying, then she had an idea in her heart. "I can''t be with Jingxing." Mu Yanran chuckled and said."I don''t match him." Su''an doesn''t care much about the door. She cares more about each other''s personality and family members. Mu Yanran is OK, but her parents are so annoying. "Yan Ran, I didn''t fight against you." Suan, with a low voice, exined. "I really hate Mu Jinyu. Your mother listens to him. I can''t be a rtive with them. " Said Suan frankly. She is a person who makes friends by feeling that if she doesn''t like a person, she will not like him in the end. To Mu Jinyu, it''s not so easy. "I know that your family is your family and you are you. When Jingxing proposed to marry you, I agreed." "At the beginning, although you hid the scenery selfishly, you were sincere to him. In the past three years, you have not taken the initiative to disturb his life. " ? "I see you two together, I think this is fate, and I will follow you." "Su An''an said and sighed," but... " "Aunt Su, I don''t me you." "I am, but they are my parents. When I am with Jinghang, they will definitely ask for things from their parents. In the future, they will also act in the name of Jinghang. " Mu Yanran has seen it very clearly. "Yan Ran." Suan called again. She paused and said what she thought, "what I''m saying to your parents at home is serious." "You broke off with them, and I agree with the marriage." Su An''an sees that Gu Jingxing also likes mu Yanran. She doesn''t want to beat Yuanyang with a stick. "Thank you aunt su." Mu Yanran thanked sincerely, "no need." ? "it''s not right that jingxingmen and I don''t belong to the same family, and we won''t be happy to be bald together." Mu Yanran said with a light smile. When he said it, tears came out again. In front of the mirror, her eyes were red and her face was full of tears. "Even if I break up with them, they will not give up ande to me. Twice at a time, Jingxing can help me to block it. After a long time, no one can bear it. " Chapter 1265 "And I don''t rely on it. If one day I live by attached scenery, and scenery likes other girls..." Mu Yanran didn''t finish, and Su an took over. "No way." The family man will not do so, and she will not allow Jingxing to abandon muyanran. "Auntie, nothing can be guaranteed." "Jingxing is not as deep to me as I love him." "He''s not a king either." Mu Yanran''s voice lightened, and Su an suddenly understood mu Yanran''s words. Mu Yanran wants to be separated from Gu Jingxing not only because of the rtionship between mu Jinyu and Huang Ying. The two of them are external forces. If Gu Jingxing protects her in the end, they can''t make any waves. What I fear most is that I''m tired of admiring Yanran in the future. She has no family to rely on, and the ending must be miserable. One has power and power, and the other is helpless. This kind of inequality will surely emerge over time. Mu Yanran looks far away. She is afraid that she is the end. "You don''t think Jingxing loves you enough." Suan came to a conclusion. Mu Yanran smiled and said, "well". "What does aunt think?" When she finished, it was Suan''s turn to be silent. Jingxing is not calm enough. He is still young, unlike Gu Mocheng. He was thirty-one years old when he met su''an, and has experienced a lot. So I know what I need. At that time, su''an was also forced by Su Hua. She would not feel that Gu Mocheng would abandon herselfter. Instead, she identified Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng will protect himself, he will protect her from all the wind and rain. This kind of responsibility is ced on the impetuous Gu Jingxing, and su''an is not sure. "Auntie." When su''an was thinking, mu Yanran called again. "There''s something I can do for you." ? "what!" "Please don''t mention anything about ajing with Uncle Gu. Don''t let him know that ajing is himself." ? "no matter what happens to me in the future, or how bad it is." Mu Yanran''s smile grew, "please don''t tell him about it." If Mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing broke up and surprised su''an, what she said now shocked su''an. "Why!" Asked Suan, blurting out. "If he knew he was a Jing, he would regret breaking up with me and woulde to me." "In that case, how can he start a new life?" "Our best life is to forget each other and start a new life." Mu Yanran came out quickly from tears. When she said these words, her whole heart was aching. It''s very painful to give up a Jing, and make him never remember himself. After many years, the ending must be that Gu Jingxing hates mu Yanran and slowly forgets her. And mu Yanran is still immersed in the dream that ah Jing weaves for her. She doesn''t want to wake up in her whole life. "It''s not fair to you." So said suan''an. Mu Yanran smiled, and then she saw herself in the mirror, crying like a mess. "Love is not fair." "I used to hide him selfishly. Now these are my retributions. I''d like to do that, Auntie Su, don''t tell ajing. " Su an an does not want to agree, which is extremely unfair to Mu Yanran. "You don''t want Jingxing to pester me for a lifetime." Asked mu Yanran with a smile. No parents like their son to marry such a troublesome woman back home, and Su an hates Mu Jinyu to the extreme. "Scenery should match with a better girl." Mu Yanran said, "Auntie, you should be selfish." Mu Yanran said so, and Su an could not disagree. After su''an and muyanran hang up, su''an holds her cell phone and throws it away, but does not recover from shock and pain. Gu Mo thinks that she made a phone call and became worried. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mochenges to ask Su an. Su an an took her mobile phone and turned to look at Gu Mocheng. She said, "Mu Yanran asked me not to tell Jingxing about his memory loss three years ago." Hearing su''an''s words, Gu Mocheng was stunned. When muyanran hid Gu Jingxing''s story, Gu Mocheng told Gu''s family not to tell Gu Jingxing about it. After Gu Jingxing and muyanran are together, everyone has the same attitude, that is, let Gu Jingxing and muyanran go with the flow. If at the end of the day, Gu Jingxing doesn''t think about it, then they say it again. Who knows, mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing had a turning point, and they couldn''t be together again. "I don''t like admiring Yanran very much. I think she is too calcting and selfish. Today, I found out that she is too transparent and can''t be bothered. ""But." Su An''an didn''t go on, but Gu Mocheng said, "but you don''t like Mu Jinyu. You can''t stand hister harassment." Gu Mocheng says the truth in su''an''s heart. Su''an nods to him helplessly. "It''s not you, it''s not mujinyu, it''s Jingxing." Said Gu Mocheng. "Jingxing''s attitude is very important. If he can''t find doubts about the things mu Yanran said, there will be many problems even if they are together again, and the final result will be bad." Su''an listened to Gu Mocheng''s words, and thought that Gu Mocheng and mu Yanran said the same thing. Mu Yanran will choose to give up because of the scenery. "Don''t think too much, just do what mu Yanran says." Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. "It''s too cruel for muyanran," she said "The road is her own choice, and it''s also Jingxing''s own way. How about the end? They will take it on their own." Gu Mocheng means not to care. He has given Gu Jingxing the right to choose, and he has no objection to Gu Jingxing''s marrying mu Yanran. All do this, Gu Jingxing himself did not go down with mu Yanran, so it has nothing to do with them. Mu Yanran and Su an did not continue to cry after calling. In the past three years, the tears are falling badly. Now I break up with Gu Jingxing and don''t want to cry any more. After washing her face, she put away the things in her room. She lived here for about two months. When she really wanted to pack up and leave, she didn''t give up very much. Muyanran has few things. She came with a box and left with a box. What Gu Jingxing bought for her, even the skirt sent by suan''an, she put it in the bedroom and didn''t take it away. Before leaving, muyanran looked at the room again. Goodbye, Atkins! Goodbye, Gu Jingxing! Chapter 1266 Gu Jingxing goes to the high speed andes back. He stops the car downstairs and looks up to see the light in his room is on, which makes him feel bad. When hees back from work, if he iste, he will light up a light at home. Then, when he saw themp, his heart would be warm and his feet would be light. He would rush back home, and when he saw muyanran busy in the kitchen, he could not control his joy. He ran over and shouted, "muyanran, what did you do for me!" Or, when I get up in the morning, I lie on the bed and don''t want to start. I want mu Yanran to help me take his clothes. "Muyanran, where is my dress?" "Mu Yanran, wash my socks for me. When he was with muyanran, he didn''t feel anything. When he came back, he opened the door and looked at the dark room. His heart was empty. "Mu Yanran!" He used to call. But the answer to him was nothing but silence. Gu Jingxing walked in step by step. He turned on the light, which made him see everything around him clearly. "Mu Yanran." Gu Jingxing called again. He went to the bedroom. Muyanran''s box in the room was gone. The clothes in her cab had been taken away. But what he left on the bed, as well as the clothes bought by suan''an, Gu Jingxing''s face suddenly turned cold. "Ha ha." He sneered. "Mu Yanran, do you think I can''t live without you?" "If you want to go, go." Gu Jingxing finished with a sneer. After he finished, the deepest part of his heart began to ache again. She''s gone. She''s really gone! Gu Jingxing goes directly to the bed, and the whole person falls on the bed. Let''s sleep like this. He and mu Yanran are together, but they are responsible for her. His heartache and unwillingness are because she left her first. Gu Jingxing told himself so, but no matter how many words he said in his heart, the ce is still in pain. This evening, no mu Yanran Gu Jingxing is doomed to insomnia. The next morning, he didn''t sleep well all night and didn''t stay in bed as usual. He needed to be urged to get up by mu Yanran. When he opened his eyes, he felt the peace around him, realized that muyanran had left, and immediately got up to go to work. Gu Jinghang arrived at Gu''s early, which scared Gu Jinghang and Gu Jingrui. Gu Jingrui only knewst night that mujinyu had gone to Gu''s house to make trouble. He went back to Gu''s house with Han ran and asked Gu Mocheng and Su An''an to know the whole story. Before leaving, Gu Mocheng confessed again. Don''t tell Gu Jingxing about ah Jing. Gu Jingrui saw Gu Jingxing with a bad face. He went over and said, "how are you?" "Why don''t I ask Xiaobai to give Yan ran an appointment? Have a good chat." Gu Jingrui''s words were not approved by Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing said in a low voice, "I have nothing to talk with her." ? "I broke up with her." Gu Jingxing said, and went back to his office through Gu Jingrui''s side. Listening to Gu Jinghang, it seems that he doesn''t care, but Gu Jingrui knows that Gu Jinghang''s heart is not well. A rtionship, two people have a good feeling for each other, how can it be the current situation. Gu Jingrui thinks of himself and Xiaobai''s past again. The problem of emotion is his own body. It has nothing to do with other people. On this day, Gu Jingxing devoted himself to his work very seriously. Whether it was a meeting or dealing with matters, he was extremely calm. Such a tour of Gu Jing is something that Gu Mo has never seen in Chengdu. Gu Jingxing is paralyzing himself with his work. At noon, Gu Jingxing asked the Secretary to buy a box of rice and came back, saying that he was very busy and didn''t want to go out for dinner. The dishes are very rich, and they are also made by high-end hotels. But Gu Jingxing''s first reaction after tasting them is that they don''t taste right. No where? He quickly remembered that the meal was not made by Moyan. How long did they live together? Why was he used to doing it? If Gu Jingxing thinks about it more deeply, he will find that his taste is the same as that of a Jing. But he didn''t. He took a few mouthfuls at random. After eating, he felt that the food was not suitable. He threw the boxed rice directly into the garbage can and then put it into the working condition. Received the phone call from muyanran''s boss at noon, Gu Jingxing often went to muyanran''spany to pick her up to work. People in thatpany naturally know the rtionship between mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing, so mu Yanran has a good time in thepany. Her boss dare not arrange any work for her. In the morning, muyanran handed in her resignation letter. Her boss is a smart man. Instead of receiving muyanran''s resignation letter immediately, he said that muyanran should handle the work at hand before leaving thepany. Mu Yanran has a project on hand. She has no doubt about it. She thinks she should deal with it before she leaves.After muyanran left the office, his boss called Han ran first. Mu Yanran was introduced by Han ran. If you want to leave, you must talk to Han ran. Han ran knew that the reason why mu Yanran resigned was because of Gu Jingxing. She asked her boss to speak with Gu Jingxing. So Gu Jinghang also received a call from mu Yanran''s boss. "What does her business have to do with me!" Gu Jingxing said lightly. The day after muyanran broke up with him, she went to thepany to resign. What does that mean. Gu Jingxing''s heart soon became clear. Muyanran wanted to leave Ningcheng, go to country a, and then return to the ce where she lived with ajing, waiting for ajing toe back. He, the eldest son of the family, can''tpare with a fool. Gu Jingxing can''t ept it when he thinks about it. He gets angry. He thinks about it and talks to Mu Yanran''s boss. "Is it all right for her to leave so fast?" ? "if it is notpleted and she is going to resign, then she shouldpensate thepany for the loss." Gu Jingxing said in a cold voice. Moyanran is very concerned about money. Her card is still here. When they are together, he is spending money. She left herself, what money did she have to live with. "She''s leaving now. Don''t pay her." Gu Jingxing said another word. The boss over there understood Gu Jingxing''s words. Gu Jingxing looks at the ck screen and looks at the mobile phone coldly. Muyanran has no money. How can she go back to country a. She yed with her feelings and had to pay something back. President Gu Jing is so big that he is used to following the wind and the water. He felt sad because he was dumped by mu Yanran. In the rtionship with muyanran, it has always been his dominant position. Where does he allow muyanran to resist himself. Chapter 1267 Now that she resisted, she had to taste the consequences. Gu Jingxing thinks casually, because mu Yanran''s boss''s phone, he can''t concentrate on his work. At the end of the day, the secretary came in and said that a youngdy named Rong Rong wanted to see him. Hearing Rong Rong''s name, Gu Jingxing suddenly thought of the event that Rong Rong came to Ningcheng. He promised her to meet her at the airport, but he was so busy that he forgot so many things happened yesterday. "Invite her in." Gu Jingxing said. Rong Rong stepped on high heels and came in. She was as noble and beautiful as before. When Gu Jingxing saw her, she was very calm and her heart was not in disorder. He regards Rong Rong as a friend and no longer has other feelings. "Jingxing, are you still busy?" Rong Rong asked with a smile. She deliberately waited until after work to find Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing saw hering and nodded, "not busy." "If youe, let''s go to dinner together." Gu Jingxing said, picking up the coat on the chair. Rong Rong watched Gu Jing walk to her side. She smiled and nodded. I arrived in Ningcheng yesterday. ording to the agreement with Gu Jinghang, she waited for Gu Jinghang at the airport for a long time, but she didn''t see Gu Jinghang at the back. She calls Gu Jinghang back, but Gu''s cell phone is turned off. If it was before, Rong Rong would not have the cheek to go to Gu Jingxing again and ask him why he didn''te to find himself. But in this period of time, something happened to her family. She had to put down her body and run to Gu Shi to find Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing ns to invite Rong Rong to have a meal. After spending time with mu Yanran, he seldom eats out. He likes muyanran''s supper, and he is addicted to it. The restaurant outside has no temptation to him. Will eat outside the hotel, are for social intercourse. Gu Jingxing drives Rong Rong on the road. He can go to the restaurant on the other road, but this road is near. But Gu Jingxing doesn''t know what''s going on. His feet are uncontrobly around muyanran''spany, and he stops at the door. Rong Rong is curious about Gu Jingxing''s behavior. She calls Gu Jingxing''s name curiously. "Jingxing, do you have any business here?" Rong Rong reminds Gu Jingxing of what he is doing? What does hee to Mu Yanran''spany to do? Do you want to see her? Gu Jingxing didn''t immediately start the car and leave because of Rong Rong. He turned to look at the door of thepany. It''s time for mu Yanran to leave work. At this time, Gu Jingxing saw mu Yanrane out. She talked andughed with her colleagues, and there was no grief on her face. Her smile hurt Gu Jingxing, who felt that he was just looking for cruelty. Mu Yanran doesn''t love him. He is determined to leave. What is he doing here? At a nce, can you change her position in her heart? Gu Jingxing gets angry. He starts his car. When he leaves thepany, mu Yanran on the street sees Gu Jingxing and the woman beside him. The woman is elegant and beautiful, and her memory is good. She knows that the woman around Gu Jingxing is Rong Rong. Rong Rong is a girl that Gu Jingxing likes. Mu Yanran looks at the car going away. She thinks it''s normal for Gu Jingxing and Rong Rong to be together. It can be seen that Rong Rong''s family background is very good, and she must be worthy of Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing also has a good feeling for her. Maybe she will forget her and be together with Rong Rong if she can''t pass it. This ending is muyanran''s own choice. She has done a good job of feeling heartache, so she wants to take care of Jingxing to start a new life. Although her heart is painful, it can bear it. The sufferings of things are what we ask for. No matter how sad the days are, we have to carry on. Because of the boss''s request, moyanran will not leave Ningcheng for a while. She ns to work overtime and finish the work so that she can leave Ningcheng earlier. The longer she stayed in Ningcheng, the more frightened she was. As for what to be afraid of! Is afraid to see Gu Jingxing marry other women, and she can''t bear the pain. Muyanran moves out of her home and goes back to her and Huang Ying''s residence. Huang Ying saw mu Yanrane back with a suitcase. She was surprised and sad again. Huang Ying can''t go back to Mu''s house. "Yan Ran, my mother will apany you to visit home." When mu Yanran came back from work, Huang Ying mentioned going home again. Mu Yanran came back yesterday and told Huang Ying that she was really separated from Gu Jingxing. Huang Ying burst into tears at the news. "What are you doing?" Moyanran asked with a sneer. "Let Jingxing not break up with you." Said Huang Ying. Mu Yanran looks at Huang Ying and says with a smile, "I want to break up with him myself." "Yan Ran, why are you so confused! "Huang Ying is admiring Yan Ran again. Mu Yanran smiled, "Mom, I really broke up with Gu Jingxing. Let me enter Mu''s home when you and Mu Jinyu are dead." "What I love is a fool, ah Jing. The family members won''t allow me to enter."Mu Yanran has to be ruthless to break Huang Ying''s and Mu Jinyu''s thoughts. "Yan Ran!" Huang Ying cried with tears, "you and Gu Jingxing have broken up. What can you do after that?" ? did not wait for mu Yanran to react, Huang Ying held mu Yanran in her arms. "Originally, you could marry to be a little grandma. After that, you can''t suffer, let alone look at other people''s faces." ? "now that you can''t marry Gu Jingxing, you''re not a clean girl. Who will want you in the future?" These words, moyanran listen to morefortable, at least hear Huang Ying is concerned about their own. "Mom, it''s OK. I can live alone in the future." Huang Ying shook her head. "Yan Ran, you are a girl, you have to get married." "What can you do if your wife and husband know these things and dislike you?" Huang Ying cried. "Do you want to go back to country a, please leave early. When you get there, don''t say anything about yourself and Gu Jingxing, forget about it, and don''t go to that fool again. " "Yan Ran, in this world, it''s natural for men to raise women. If a fool loves you again, he will only drag you down. " Standing in the direction of Huang Ying, what she said is right. If muyanran is with a fool, life must be hard. Huang Ying wants to have a good life with mu Yanran and let herself have a good life by the way. "Mom." Mu Yanran called out, "you don''t want to go home, and don''t go back to Mu Jinyu." "Your living expenses, I will send them back on time." Mu Yanran''s words warm Huang Ying''s heart. Huang Ying looked at mu Yanran with tears in her eyes. She felt guilty. "Yanran, my mother is sorry for you!" During this period, Huang Ying realized that she had done too much. Chapter 1268 Yesterday, she saw muyanrane back with a suitcase. She said that she broke up with Gu Jinghang. She knew that it was because she and mujinyu found their home, which affected muyanran''s feelings with Gu Jinghang. They hate Mu Jinyu very much. They go to Gu''s house and want to marry Yan Ran. Doesn''t it force Gu''s family to hate Yan Ran? Huang Ying realized that she had done something wrong, but on the other hand, she could not leave Mu Jinyupletely. "You go." Huang Ying wants to know that muyanran is gone. She will not hurt muyanran because of mujinyu''s words. Anyway, muyanran is her daughter. "Wait a few days." Said Mu Yanran. She looked at Huang Ying again and reached out to hold her hand. "Mom, listen to my advice and divorce Mu Jinyu." "What did you get with him?" ? "he doesn''t think of you as his wife at all. When you have value, he will use you for a while. When you have no value, he will kick you out." ? "Mom,e to country a with me. I will take care of you all my life." Mu Yanran said again. Her feelings for Huang Ying are very contradictory. Huang Ying listens to Mu Jinyu''s words, forces her to break up with Jinghang, and then goes to her family. But on the other hand, as long as Huang Ying shows weakness, mu Yanran will treat Huang Ying as a rtive again. Because Huang Ying is her mother. Huang Ying shook her head and didn''t speak. She is still in her own dead end. See persuade Huang Ying not to move, mu Yanran no longer said, she thought she should leave Ningcheng soon. This time, she and Gu Jingxing failed to achieve anything, which damaged the interests of Mu Jinyu. Mu Yanran heard that Mu Jinyu got Gu''s project, and instead of doing it well, she turned the good project into bad debt. The Mu family owes a lot of money. Mu Yanran is sure that before long, if the Mu family is finished, Mu Jinyu will jump the wall and exchange her for benefits. Huang Ying is awake now, helping mu Yanran. Mu Jinyu''s one or two words will surely favor Mu Jinyu again. Mu Yanran thought, after dinner, immediately put into work. Gu Jingxing and Rong Rong have dinner together. Gu''s side will soon know. Gu Jinghang''s current situation is the most worrying for Gu family, so Gu Mocheng arranged for more people to watch Gu Jinghang. After receiving the news, Gu Jinghang and Rong Rong had a meal together. Su''an couldn''t bear it. He immediately called Gu Jinghang and asked him if he was with Rong Rong. Gu Jingxing regards Rong Rong as a friend. When he hears Su an''s words, he thinks that he has been dumped by mu Yanran. He directly replies, "yes." No matter what su''an''s reaction, Gu Jingxing immediately hung up the phone. Rong Rong feels that Gu Jingxing is in a bad mood. She listens to Gu Jingxing and calls him when he is finished. She asks him, "Jingxing, are you in a bad mood recently?" ? "No." Gu Jingxing said in a low voice. Rong Rong knows that Gu Jingxing is cheating herself. She looks at Gu Jingxing and lowers her head to drink her own drink. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful and take over Gu in such a short time." Rong Rong and Gu Jingxing chat casually. Gu Jingxing replied, "well, he took out his mobile phone and lit up the screen from time to time.". All day passed, he did not receive mu Yanran''s message. Gu Jingxing can''t help but turn on his mobile phone and go to wechat to find mu Yanran''s number. When he found it, he shook his hand and shed a sign. When Gu Jingxing was flustered, a prompt appeared on the screen. Mu Yanran has deleted his number. Gu Jinghang immediately called mu Yanran, and then, as Gu Jinghang thought, mu Yanran also cklisted his mobile phone number. Mu Yanran, what are you going to make! Gu Jingxing can''t help but get angry and keep his mobile phone on the table. No matter his face or his movements, they scared Rong in the opposite direction. ¡±Jingxing, what''s the matter with you? " Rong Rong asked curiously. "Nothing?" Gu Jingxing said in a light voice. "We''re almost done. Let''s go." Gu Jingxing said. He has no appetite and can''t sit down here. "View." Rong Rong starts to call Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing looks back at Rong Rong. "What do you think of my proposal just now?" "What?" Gu Jingxing looks at Rong Rong with a puzzled face. Just now his mind was all about Mu Yanran, so Rong Rong said nothing, he didn''t listen to a word. Rong Rong looks at Gu Jingxing in surprise. She feels that Gu Jingxing''s attitude towards herself is totally different from that before. Gu Jingxing used to look at her with a smile. She could see that Gu Jingxing liked her very much. Now Gu Jingxing has a lot of worries. He is very uneasy to eat with her and wants to leave at any time. "Do you have someone you like?" Rong Rong asked. In Gu Jingxing''s mind, the face of Mu Yanran immediatelyes to mind.But when he was back, he shook his head again. "No!" He won''t admit that he loves Yan Ran. She dumped him, why did he love her. "Oh." Rong Rong answers. "Then you have no girlfriend and no fiancee." Gu Jingxing doesn''t quite understand Rong Rong''s problem. "Rong Rong, what do you want to say to me?" Gu Jingxing said. Rong Rong thought about it, drank the red wine in front of her again, emboldened, and said, "my parents arranged marriage for me, but I don''t like that person." "Jingxing, when I go back, I find that I like you." "Let''s get married." After Rong Rong''s words, Gu Jingxing is stunned. There was no joy in his eyes but shock and doubt. Rong Rong sees that Gu Jingxing doesn''t like herself. "They choose a stranger for me. Why don''t we try to be together?" "If you have people who want to get married, forget it. If not, let''s try. " "Jingxing, what do you think?" Gu Jingxing didn''t answer Rong Rong. If he was with mu Yanran now, he would definitely refuse Rong Rong''s proposal. But now, he and mu Yanran are separated. Gu Jingxing looks at the beautiful Rong Rong in front of him. He has the same family background as Rong Rong Rong. Both of them are the best match no matter from which aspect. Once upon a time, Gu Jingxing thought that he would marry Rong Rong, rather than mu Yanran. Now that? "If it doesn''t work." Rong Rong said with a light smile that she felt embarrassed and ran from home to ask Gu Jingxing if she would like to marry her. "I just think the two of us are a good match." She added another word. After that, Rong Rong can''t help wondering who Gu Jingxing likes now? When she left only two months, Gu Jingxing was taken away by the man. Chapter 1269 "Sorry!" Gu Jingxing looks at Rong Rong and refuses directly. If in the past, hearing Rong Rong say he likes herself and is willing to be with him, he must be ecstatic and then ept. Now when he heard Rong Rong''s words, he thought of Mu Yanran''s face. Obviously he was abandoned by her, he still wanted to marry her. When I think about it, Gu Jingxing''s lips smile bitterly. Being rejected so directly by Gu Jingxing, Rong Rong feels embarrassed and ufortable. When she came back home, she casually talked with her parents about Gu Jingxing. When they heard that she knew Gu Jingxing, they said that she could have a try with Gu Jingxing. Her parents'' marriage is a marriage between famous families, without considering the love between Mocheng and suan''an, but with respect, the family is still very harmonious. ording to the elders, the best marriage must have a simr family background and interests. Gu''s family background is very good. Gu Jingxing and Rong Rong Rong are studying in the same school. They are well matched. Rong Rong''s parents have said a lot, and her heart cannot help but move. Recently, there were some problems in Rongjia''s business. Suddenly, she felt that divorce with Gu Jinghang was good for the two families. Rong Rong is rational. Shees to Ningcheng and wants to give each other a chance. But she didn''t expect that Gu Jingxing had someone she liked. "No attention!" Rong Rong reluctantly smiles, holding her ss to hide her difort. Rong Rong is haughty. Gu Jingxing used to like herself so much. If she asked, he would agree. "You like her very much." Rong Rong is curious about the person Gu Jingxing likes and asks again. She thinks the people Gu Jingxing likes must be excellent. Or beautiful people like the Han family. Listen to Rong Rong ask about Mu Yanran, Gu Jingxing pucker up the corner of his mouth, and smile bitterly: "not good." He recalled everything about muyanran, "she is ugly, scheming, hypocritical and vicious." Those bad words were said by Gu Jingxing one by one. "Impossible." Rong Rong looks at Gu Jingxing in surprise and doesn''t believe him at all. If not, how could Gu Jingxing like her so much? "It''s not good." Gu Jingxing said lightly. But why is she in his mind? "Then what do you like about her!" Rong Rong asked again curiously. "Be obedient!" Gu Jingxing mentions mu Yanran, and the smile on the corner of his mouth bes gentle. Yes, he listens to everything he says. "Obedient?" Rong Rong thinks Gu Jingxing''s words are strange. The girl is obedient, so he likes it. "Then you are in conflict?" Rong Rong looks at Gu Jingxing and asks. From Gu Jingxing''s expression, we can see that he is in a bad mood. Gu Jingxing didn''t speak. He turned his head and drank the red wine in front of him. "She fell in love with someone else." He said lightly. Finish saying, Gu Jingxing doesn''t want to continue this topic, he looks at Rong Rong and asks, "do you have anything to look for me when youe to Ningcheng?" Gu Jingxing doesn''t think Rong Rong ising to Ningcheng for himself. She said that he liked himself, but he didn''t think how much she liked it. He thought that this kind of love was the same as he liked her at the beginning. But all aspects of family match, I think we should be together. This is suitable not to like, not to love. Seeing Gu Jinghang ask herself so directly, Rong Rong has to tell Gu Jinghang about the investment crisis in her family. In business, investment failure is too normal. Rong family has invested too much and lost a lot. "You send me the relevant information about Rong''s investment project. I''ll go back and have a look. Can I help you?" See Gu Jingxing said so, Rong Rong happily said that she looked at Jingxing with different eyes. She ns to use marriage to exchange, Gu Jingxing is not willing to, but also willing to help themselves. Gu Jingxing sent Rong Rong to the hotel, and then drove himself to review his home. He didn''t want to go back to the ce where he slept with muyanran. If he went back and entered the door, he would be totally upset and hated everything that was empty. Without admiring Yan Ran, his life seemed to lose its vitality. Gu Jingxing goes to Gu''s house, which is very lively. When he went in, he knew that it was Gu and his wife who hade. After Gu Ziming got married, he lived a peaceful life and had a good life with Qiao man. Some time ago, he went abroad with Qiao man to make a film and came back in the afternoon. Gu Ziming heard that Gu Jinghang had found a girlfriend before, and they had ns to get married, so when he saw Gu Jinghang, he couldn''t help making fun of him. "So soon to get married, you chase girls, or girls chase you." He can also remember that Gu Jingxing chased Han ranna, but he would not be liked by girls at all. After five years, Gu Jingxing finally made progress. When Gu Ziming asked, the people in the living room were silent. They haven''t told Gu Ziming that Gu Jingxing broke up yet.Gu Jingxing lightly replied, "we two broke up." Gu Ziming looked at Gu Jingxing with disbelief. Half a dayter, he came to a conclusion that he would not pursue girls Gu Jingxing didn''t retort. He suddenly felt that Gu Ziming''s words were right. His eyes fell on Qiao man, Gu''s wife. It''s said that Gu Mocheng, the man who cares for his family, has the most ability and married su''an, who is 11 years younger than himself. Gu Jingxing thinks that Gu Ziming is the most powerful. Gu Ziming got married only when he was nearly 40 years old. He married a woman he provided. After marriage, they also had feelings with each other. Qiao man is a gentle woman. Although she hasn''t been popr in the past few years, her recent performance has been a big hit, and the momentum is on fire. After Gu Ziming and Qiao man left Gu''s home, Gu Mocheng asked Gu Jingxing to stay. Gu Baobao loves to join the fun. She had a school activity a few days ago. When Mu Jinyu came to visit her, she was not there. ording to her own words, if she was there, she would certainly help to scold Mu Jinyu and prevent mu Yanran from breaking up. "Who are you dining with tonight?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Gu Fucheng has sent people to keep an eye on Gu Jingxing''s whereabouts these days. Knowing that Gu Jingxing and Rong Rong have gone to dinner, he thought of waiting for Gu Jingxing toe back, so he had to say this. Whoever Gu Jingxing falls in love with is his own business. Gu Mocheng thinks that they are all older and have the right to make their own decisions, which of course does not include caring for the baby. But knowing that Gu Jingxing and Rong Rong had dinner together, he felt he had to talk to Gu Jingxing. "Rong Rong." Gu Jingxing told the truth. As soon as he finished, Gu Baobao expressed his dissatisfaction, "elder brother, you won''t n to be with Rong Rong. You''ll be separated from Yan ran for how long." Who Rong Rong is? Everyone who cares for her family knows. When Gu Jingxing was abroad, he often talked about Rong Rong with them. Rong Rong and they have seen each other. They all think it''s good. If there is noter thing about Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran, Gu Jingxing and Rong Rong, they have no opinion. "Rong Rong and I just had a meal." Gu Jingxing said lightly. Gu Mocheng looks at Gu Jingxing thoughtfully. Chapter 1270 "She didn''t want me." So it''s not that he hurt muyanran, it''s muyanran that hurt him. "If you do well, sister Yanran will not want you." Gu Baobao interrupts and says something. She has never seen a woman who is so kind to Gu Jingxing. Gu Mocheng then said, "no matter who you are, Jingxing can''t be with other girls for any reason before you are ready to enter into the next love." "Marriage must be based on emotion." Gu Mocheng is worried. Gu Jingxing is sad and with Rong Rong. Even if it is to pretend, even if it is to stimte mu Yanran, Gu Mo Chengdu is not allowed. Gu Jingxing said that if you owe Rong Rong, it will hurt her if they are not together. "Yes, dad is right." Gu Baobao received with a smile. She said that she was right. She was preparing for her future. She and Qin Qin will be epted by her father because they like each other. In fact, in Gu Mocheng''s heart, there are two standards for his daughter and son. Gu Jingxing''s freedom of marriage, he did not intervene, Gu Baobao, he has the final say. "I see." Gu Jingxing answers. When Rong Rong proposed to get married, Gu Jingxing was moved. He wanted to promise. Then immediately put their own marriage in the newspaper, send to the Inte, let mu Yanran see. Tell her that you can find a better one without her. Back there, he didn''t. As Gu Mocheng said, he can''t owe Rongrong. Otherwise, he will lose the qualification to recover muyanran. Hearing Gu Jingxing''s words, Gu Mocheng was relieved. "Dad, I''ll go up and rest first." Gu Jingxing followed. As he turned to leave, Gu looked at his back and cried, "Jingxing." "Do you want to be with mu Yanran?" When Gu Jingxing heard mu Yanran''s name, he was shocked. He wants to, otherwise he won''t refuse Rong Rong''s marriage. But moyanran would rather have a fool. He thought, pulled up the corner of his mouth, andughed at himself, "no!" "Why do I want to?" He added a word, and with that he went upstairs. Gu Baobao watches Gu Jingxing leave. She turns to look at Gu Mocheng and su''an sitting on the sofa. When Gu Mocheng and Gu Jingxing chatted, su''an didn''t say a word. She did not know how to deal with mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing, so she followed Gu Jingxing. "Father, mother, brother, this is duplicity." Gu Baobao sits beside Gu Mocheng and says with a smile, "help them!" "How can I help?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Gu Baobao thought, "just tell my brother that sister Yanran saved him. He is the fool." Gu Mocheng replied, "can we solve the problem by saying it?" "If he thinks about it, it''s easy to solve." Speaking from other people''s mouths and remembering with yourself, it''s totally two kinds of feelings. "Moyanran doesn''t want your brother to know." Su Anan added a word. "All right." Gu Baobao feels helpless. He doesn''t know what Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran are struggling with. How nice she is, just like it. "Dad." Gu Baobao thinks of Qin Qin again. She smiles and hugs Gu Mocheng''s arm. "What do you think of the hero who performedst night?" "Isn''t it beautiful?" Gu Baobao is busy with the school performance. His daughter''s business is very big, so Gu Mocheng and su''an went to see it. As soon as Gu Baobao joined, Xiao Chen naturally went up, so Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing also went. When Gu Baobao asks how the hero is, Gu Mocheng knows what she means. "Not so." He said lightly. No good boy is good as long as he has a rtionship with his baby daughter. Gu Baobao is sad. She looks at suan''an, who says with a smile, "she looks very good. She looks a little bit worse than sleeping." At su''an''s words, Gu Baobao is happy, which is a high evaluation. Huo Mian is the most attractive person they have ever met. It''s worse than him. It''s not very nice. Gu Baobao was very happy. She smiled and said, "he is Qin Qin." Gu Mocheng is not interested. Su an smiles. Who is Qin Qin and what he looks like? How can Gu Mocheng and Su an not know. How good it looks! Take Xiao Yan''s words, this surname Qin is a small white face. "Dad, how about I invite Qin Qin to our house for dinner?" Gu Baobao tries to find out. When she finished, Gu Mocheng turned cold. Su an an pushed him. "Recently, things at home are so disturbing. Pleasee backter.""Oh." Gu Baobao replied unwillingly, knowing that they didn''t like Qin Qin. But she doesn''t care. She likes it. She must be with Qin Qin in the future. Gu Jingxing didn''t n to be with Rong Rong, but the picture of Gu''s family and Rong''s family eating together was still photographed by the reporter, adding to the scene. Mu Yanran saw the news. She saw Gu Jingxing and Rong Rong Rong together. So she saw the news on the Inte and got ready for it. Even so, she was heartbroken. Huang Ying also saw the news and scolded Gu Jingxing for changing his mind. Mu Yanran said that they had broken up and Gu Jingxing had the right to choose. Huang Ying regrets, and listens to Mu Jinyu''s words and goes to her home. Otherwise, Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran will not be like this. Mu Yanran only thought that they were only the fuse when they went to visit home. She and Gu Jinghang still want to break up. Han Ran is still looking for an opportunity to meet mu Yanran. Mu Yanran knows why han Ran is looking for himself. She went anyway. Because she is going to leave Ningcheng to speak to Han ran. Han ran really helped her a lot. Another thing, moyanran wants to leave Ningcheng as soon as possible. She needs Han ran to help solve thepany''s problems. Mu Yanran sat opposite Han ran, and she went straight to the point. "Ran Ran, I n to leave Ningcheng this week." Han ran was stupefied. It was inconceivable. How does moyanran leave Ningcheng in such a hurry? It''s about Gu Jingxing and Rong Rong. "Jingxing and miss Rong are nothing." Han ran said. "It has nothing to do with it." Said Mu Yanran in a low voice. She added, "I don''t want to stay here." She can''t stay any longer. She wants to leave her life. "Yan Ran!" Han ran called helplessly. "Are you really not going to be with Jingxing?" "When you go, maybe Jingxing will be with other girls, and you won''t have a chance in the future." Listening to Han Ran''s words, mu Yanran can imagine Gu Jingxing''s scene with others. She followed the red eyes, after the meeting, mu Yanran said in a light voice, "forget it!" Chapter 1271 Mu Yanran''s meaning is very firm. Seeing her like this, Han ran wanted to ask Gu Jingxing toe out and give them two opportunities to be alone and to say what he had in mind. Now it seems that it can only be done. Mu Yanran is determined to go. Next, mu Yanran tells Han ran about thepany''s business. She wants to ask Han ran to help her and ask her boss to allow her to resign. She worked overtime all night. She handed it in before work today. Her boss said that she had other work not done well. She was not allowed to resign. Mu Yanran only asked Han ran to help. Han ranying asked moyanran when to leave. Mu Yanran said that if she quit her job, she would leave. Five years ago, when she went to country a, she was alone and didn''t want to leave her hometown at all. Five yearster, she was looking forward to a new start. After talking with Han ran, mu Yanran returns home. The ce where she and Huang Ying live is not a wealthy area, but the security here is OK. When muyanran worked in the past, she came backte and did not encounter any danger. I don''t know what happened today? She walked alone on the quiet street, always feeling that someone was following her. Looking back, I didn''t see any figures. Mu Yanran thinks it must be her own illusion. With Han Ran''s help, mu Yanran quickly went through the formalities of resignation. After she left thepany, her boss pondered and called Gu Jingxing. "Gu Dashao and mu Yanran resigned today." Gu Jingxing hears mu Yanran resign, in the heart a pain, annoyed voice, asked, "who let her go?" How does moyanran resign anxiously? Surely she ns to leave Ningcheng at once? She just doesn''t want to see herself. Does she want to go to that fool''s side? "Gu Shao, I''m really sorry. Miss Han came in person and said to help mu Yanran go through the formalities. I dare not refuse. " They are a smallpany that lives on the basis of attachment, and neither side dares to offend. "Little white helped her." Gu Jingxing said in a light voice. Over the phone, it was the voice of the boss desperately apologizing for what Gu Jingxing did to their smallpany. Gu Jingxing didn''t speak. He hung up his mobile phone. He looked at the mobile phone again, turned over Han Ran''s phone, hesitated again, and called in the past. Han Rangang and mu Yanran separated and received a call from Gu Jinghang. She picked up Gu Jinghang''s phone, but there was no more talking. "Gu Jingxing, what do you want to say?" "If not, I''ll say first." Han ran said softly, "moyanran will leave the day after tomorrow." "When you and she are gone." Han Ran''s voice was cold. Gu Jingxing''s words stuck in his throat. "She will leave the day after tomorrow!" After a long time, Han ran nned to hang up the phone, and Gu Jinghang said. "Yes." Han ran said, "she is not going toe back!" "Good! Good. " Gu Jingxing said coldly with his teeth clenched. "There is a kind of it. She doesn''t want toe back." "Gu Jingxing, are you really going to let Yanran leave?" "She''s going, isn''t I forcing her?" Gu asked angrily. She broke up with him and told him that the person she loved was a Jing. Han ran listened to Gu Jingxing and smiled, "do you love her?" This is the problem again. "Do you marry her because you love her, or something?" Why did you marry her? Gu Jingxing thinks of Han Ran''s words because he is responsible for her, because he feelsfortable with her, because she will make do with herself. "If you get married and one day you meet a woman you love, will you divorce her?" "It''s impossible!" At the end of Han Ran''s speech, Gu Jingxing immediately said. Han ran said with a light smile, "women are really hypocritical. Sometimes big things are in front of them. As long as a man says I love you, it''s better than anything." "Why do you refuse to say that? Gu Jingxing, you can''t admire Yan ran from your heart. " "I didn''t." Go back to the road. "No?" "I don''t know if you have any, but I''m sure ah Jing loves Yan Ran." When ites to a Jing, Gu''s face sinks. "Don''tpare me to a fool!" "Fool?" Han ran smiled, "do you know how a fool loves her?" "In a Jing''s world, Yan Ran is the most important." Following Han Ran''s words, Gu Jingxing''s mind suddenly jumped out of the scene of a boy smiling at mu Yanran. "Yan Ran, Yan Ran!" He called her that way. Gradually the picture became clear. Gu Jingxing saw his face. "Look at the scenery and love you!" Han Ran''s voice recalled the thoughts of the scene.Gu Jingxing wants to say it''s impossible. What mu Yanran loves is a Jing. "Gu Jingxing, don''t you think you''ve lost something?" Han ran warned. Gu Jingxing didn''t answer. He thought about Han Ran''s words and didn''t understand her at all. What did you lose? He didn''t lose it! Knowing that muyanran is leaving, where does Gu Jingxing stay in Gu''s office at ease. He wanted to find moyanran, and then he thought about why he gave in? Think about, the mood is more and more fidgety. Until after work, Gu Jingxing was still walking around the office. Muyanran was leaving the day after tomorrow, leaving his world. She''s gone. What''s going to happen to him? At the thought of it, he could not see mu Yanran, Gu Jingxing was notfortable all over, and even felt pain in his heart. He didn''t go to visit his family today, but went back to his residence with mu Yanran. An empty house, without its mistress, is not angry. Gu Jingxing stands in the bedroom, his eyes on the skirt that mu Yanran left. This skirt is from su''an to Mu Yanran. Su''an is for Gu Jingxing. Because Gu Jingxing didn''t buy the clothes for mu Yanran to go home, Su an scolded him and thought that he was a man and didn''t know how to love his girlfriend! He thought, is he really like that? He didn''t stay in the room much. He found a bag to put up his skirt and left. Mu Jinyu sees Gu Jingxing and Rong family Qianjin''s appointment, and specificallyes to scold Huang Ying. He even told Huang Ying to divorce her! Huang Ying begged Mu Jinyu in tears, but she didn''t move. She even knelt down and asked Huang Ying to kick her. This scene is just seen by mu Yanran whoes back. Mu Yanran really doesn''t understand why Mu Jinyu is so kind to Huang Ying, and Huang Ying still insists on staying with him. Will you be happy with a man who despises himself? Can''t a woman live without a man? When mujinyu left, Huang Ying cried so much that she scolded muyanran. She said that muyanran was too useless to keep even a man. She said that muyanran caused her divorce. Mu Yanran scolds Huang Ying for a few words. She wants to leave Ningcheng. There is no need to quarrel with Huang Ying. Huang Ying scolds tired, think of Mu Yanran to leave, and afraid of their own future. Chapter 1272 Because I want to leave Ningcheng, my heart and soul are restless and I feel that something is going to happen. She packed everything into the suitcase one by one. When she came, there was only one suitcase. When she went back, there was only one suitcase, not less, not more. It''s like when she came, she was alone, and when she left, she couldn''t take anything with her. However, she could not help but think of Gu Jingxing. When muyanran was lying in bed resting, her mobile phone rang, she picked up a look, it was a text message. She did not see the number of the message, read the content again, and the words made mu Yanran sick. "Good sister, I want to follow your long skirt." There are so many things happened in this period that mu Yanran forgot about this man. She quickly and directly deleted the text message, and then added the mobile phone number of Mu Zhe to the cklist. The decision to leave Ningcheng is right! After a while, mobile phone to the phone, moyanran a look, is a strange number. She guessed that it was Mozhe who called again with the new number. She didn''t want to answer, but the phone rang again and again. Moyan was annoyed. When she was going to pull the number into the cklist again, a text message jumped out of her cell phone. "Come down!" Simple two words, like Gu Jingxing''s tone. Mu Yanran Dun, she called the past, that is really Gu Jingxing''s voice. "Come down!" Gu Jingxing said coldly, moyanran didn''t know what he was looking for. "Mu Yanran." Gu Jingxing''s voice rang. He was not pleased with the hesitation of Yan Ran. She just didn''t answer his phone. Her courage is growing. However, Gu Jingxing didn''t say it out in an angry voice. He thought of the situation when the two broke up and softened his voice, "youe down, you haven''t taken something." "Oh." "I''ll say it to you. When she finished, she thought about what else she had left behind. Mu Yanran went out of the house, and the car of Gu Jingxing stopped at the door. He sat in the car, seeing mu Yanraning out, there was more light under his eyes. Moyan ran to his car. "What''s it!" Gu Jingxing looks at her. How do you think she is thin? Is it because of breaking up with him? "Gu Jingxing." Mu Yanran calls again. Gu Jingxing takes out the bag beside the front passenger''s seat. He opens the door and walks in front of Mu Yanran. "Here you are." Gu Jingxing hands the bag to Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran opened it and saw that it was the skirt Su an bought for her. "Your mother bought this skirt for me." Mu Yanran exined that she meant not to give it back to her. Gu Jingxing looked at her and said displeased, "it''s all worn. You think my mother will send you a skirt." Mu Yanran thinks about it. Forget it. It''s about a skirt. "Oh." Mu Yanran took over. After she said that, two people are silent, or mu Yanran opened the mouth first. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Mu Yanran said, looking up at Gu Jingxing. She found that Gu Jingxing''s eyes were fixed on her. When she said to leave, there was a little fire in his eyes. "Moyanran, you are leaving tomorrow?" Gu Jingxing bit his teeth and said lightly. "Well." Mu Yanran nodded. "Come back?" He asked again. Mu Yanran shook her head and said in a light voice, "I don''t think so." "When you go back, you will be with a Jing!" When ites to a Jing, muyanran''s heart is sour and her voice bes lighter. "He''s gone, and I can''t find him again." When he said it, mu Yanran stared at Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing heard that mu Yanran was really nostalgic. He made an excuse toe, but he wanted to find a reason to keep her. Now, what''s the point of keeping someone who doesn''t love him around. Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing. "You and a Jing are the same." This sentence, Gu Jingxing did not understand, but mu Yanran put him together with the fool, his heart is very ufortable. "You go." Gu Jingxing said in a low voice. Mu Yanran smiled, and she turned and left. Seeing muyanran''s back, Gu Jingxing couldn''t help it. He quickly stepped forward to hold muyanran in his arms. His kiss fell down, eager to find the lips of Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran didn''t push him away. This is thest time she was held in her arms by the man she loves. She didn''t want to refuse. Two people are very familiar with each other''s bodies. A kiss can easily arouse sexual desire. Gu Jingxing hugs mu Yanran, his lips move away from her, and his eyes fall on her face. "Don''t you want to break up with me? How can this seduce me again! ""Moyanran, are you ying hard to get games with me?" Gu Jingxing said with light sarcasm. Mu Yanran stared at his face. She was willing to let him kiss. She liked him. But he taunted himself. In his heart, she admired Yan ran so much. "Gu Jingxing, you are such a jerk!" Said Mu Yanran in an angry voice. "My asshole! Then a Jingna? " Asked Gu Jingxing. A Jing became a thorn in his heart. At the thought that mu Yanran was given to that fool a Jing for the first time, his whole body was notfortable, and what he said was even more a thorn. "A Jing is thousands of times better than you!" Mu Yanran chuckled. Gu Jingxing sinks his face because of her words, and then looks at mu Yanran turning around angrily. He anxiously asks, "Mu Yanran, what do you want me to do? You don''t leave!" He is still the most want to say, to say. He was still afraid of losing his admiration. Mu Yanran stops, but doesn''t look back. "I don''t force you to break up with your admiring family. I try to treat them as your rtives." Gu Jingxing slowly approached mu Yanran and said. He waspromising for admiration. "No need." Mu Yanran said, and she said, "a person like Mu Jinyu, even I don''t want to be a rtive, you don''t need it." She thought about it, turned around and looked at Gu Jingxing. "What am I going to do? Do you agree? " Gu Jingxing didn''t immediately agree. He first asked mu Yanran, "what do you want?" "Like a Jing!" Said Mu Yanran. "You have to give me enough freedom to do what I like. Whether at home or outside, we are equal, you can''tmand me. " "I can''t do everything at home alone. You have to help." "My business, no matter how big or small, you have to keep it in mind. You have to be nice to me and pamper me. " "I was bullied. You shoulde out at the first time to protect me, no matter what others said. Even if it''s my fault, you have to defend me in front of outsiders. " "You can''t believe that I''m not being choreographed. You have to believe me. " Mu Yanran looked at Gu Jingxing, and said earnestly one by one. Her eyes looked at Gu Jingxing again, and her voice rang, "Gu Jingxing, I want you to love me!" Chapter 1273 "It''s not like, it''s not responsibility, it''s love!" What mu Yanran said was the opposite of what Gu Jingxing had done to Mu Yanran. He and mu Yanran together, the initial reason is because of responsibility, as well as her obedience. Mu Yanran said that Gu Jingxing frowned, which made him be a ve like Gu Mocheng. Gu Jingxing''s idea in his heart, mu Yanran saw it, "Jingxing, you are not willing to bow your head for me, how dare I follow you?" "One day, if I am old and you are tired of me, what should I do?" "Love is for two people. I love you and give you my best time, but you forget mepletely. I am the loser of this feeling!" Mu Yanran said this, but Gu Jingxing didn''t understand it. Where did he forget her! "Jingxing, I want a Jing, not you." When Gu Jingxing heard the name of a Jing, his face suddenly turned ugly. "Mu Yanran, if you like him, go to him. I won''t ask you again. " Said, Gu Jingxing went to open the door and started the car to leave angrily. Mu Yanran stood in ce and watched the car leave. Without finishing what she wanted to say, Gu Jingxing left. "I want a Jing, not you." "Ah Jing, when can you remember me. I don''t want you to be a tourist! " When Gu Jingxing''s car drove away, mu Yanran wiped away tears from her face and turned to walk to her home. It''s ten o''clock in the evening. It''s dark all around. The light in Huang Ying''s room has been turned off. Only her room is on. Moyanran slowly went in, she just walked home, suddenly feel something wrong. There is something pressing behind her, which makes mu Yanran feel cold. The person who came here must not be Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing just left. When he came back, he also drove back. But it''s quiet outside. There''s no car. Mu Yanran took a breath, pretended to find nothing, and her hand fell on the doorte, then quickly turned around to close the door at home. With both hands pressed on the door, muyanran looked up and saw a smiling faceing into his eyes. Mozhe! Mu Yanran was stunned, and then remembered the text message he had just sent. Don''t Mozhe wait for her toe out as early as he is in his house! "Sister, brothere to see you. Why don''t you invite me to sit there?" Seeing Mu Zhe, mu Yanran''s whole body bes cold. Her hand is pressing the door and she wants to close it. But Muzhen is a man. He is stronger than her. "It''s toote. If you want toe, pleasee back tomorrow." Said Mu Yanran. As soon as Mu zhe smiled, he made another effort to push mu Yanran to the ground across the door. Mu Yanran watched Mu zhee in, and then watched him close the door. The memory of five years ago suddenly poured into her mind. That day, she ran to Mu''s house, where Mu zhe was. Mu zhe casts out all the servants of Mu family. Mu Yanran doesn''t know that Mu Zhe is disgusting at that time, but when he calls out the servants, she is still on guard. She nned to leave with the servant, and Mu zhe pulled her back. Those servants are all mu Er Ma''s people, and they know that Mu zhe will be the ruler of Mu''s family. Who dares to offend him. Mu Zhe is really a disgusting and nasty person. He held her and pressed her directly under him. "Sister, you gave it to me, and I promise that you will have no worries about food and clothing in Mojia in the future." Moyanran still remembers what Mozhe said. She had never thought that her half brother would think of her as disgusting. His hand touched her, and mu Yanran reached for the vase on the table beside her and hit Mu zhe on the forehead. Mu Zhe''s forehead was hurt and he shed a lot of blood. Mu Yanran took the opportunity to escape from Mu''s family. This is the fault of Mozhe. But the next day, mujinyu called her and Huang Ying, but gave her a p, saying that she shamelessly seduced her brother. The fact is so clear that Mu Zhe is hurt. No matter how they confuse right and wrong, they will never seduce mu Yanran and Mu Zhe. In the same way, mu Yanran was driven out of Ningcheng by Mu Jinyu. At the back, mu Yanran knew that it was not mu Zhe and Mu er''s wife who provided the real evidence, because the weight of Mu zhe was heavy in Mu Jinyu''s heart. The money of the Mu family can be destroyed. No matter how ridiculous the future leader of the Mu family is, he can''t bear the usation of raping his sister. Then looking at the Mu Zhe, who was leaning slowly in front of her eyes, mu Yanran quickly got up from the ground. She called out loudly, "Mom!" Fortunately, Huang Ying is at home today. Mozhe is not afraid of moyanran shouting. He smiles, "sister, what are you calling?""I just came to see you. You don''t need to be so afraid." "Our brothers and sisters haven''t been together for a long time. You''re leaving tomorrow. Why should you apany me tonight?" Mozhe said and went to moyanran''s side. It''s not a matter of two days for him to follow muyanran. He broke up with Gu Jingxing from muyanran. When he came back here, he followed her every day. He ys too much with women. Those outside, he has tired of ying, has been thinking about Mu Yanran. Originally, I didn''t think about it that much. Knowing that mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing had beenmunicating, they slept together, and Mu zhe couldn''t help it. Mu Yanran pretends to be a virgin in front of him. When she turns around, she follows a fool and bes Gu Jingxing''s lover. Both before and after being slept by two men, he had to sleep with her. "Yanran, it''s almost my brother''s ce." Mu zhe said with a smile, "these days, my brother looks at your back and thinks you are more and more beautiful." Listen to Mu Zhe''s words, mu Yanran responds. "You''ve been following metely." "Yes!" He admitted. "If you can''t find a chance tonight, just forget it. But you should kiss Gu Jingxing outside shamelessly. " "What a bitch!" Mozhe scolded. In his opinion, muyanran is shameless. In this case, she has nothing to do with herself. "Yan Ran, Gu Jingxing doesn''t want you. Later, my brother will hurt you." "Don''t worry, my brother will be better to you. I will give you whatever you want." Mu zhe coaxes mu Yanran into wearing a skirt, and his eyes move from her chest to her feet. He didn''t want to let go of everything. Mu Yanran is looked at by him, only feels disgusted. She clenched her mobile phone, looked at the stairs on the right side of her eyes, and nned to go upstairs to the room. Go back to the room, lock the door and call the police. She will be safe. What moyanran wants to do, Mozhe is to see in his eyes. When moyanran runs to the stairs, Mozhe chases after him and grabs moyanran''s hand. Chapter 1274 "Moyanran, a fool can be on you, you in front of me to pretend what pure!" He raised his hand and pped mu Yanran. The apuse resounded in the quiet hall, muyanran was beaten to fall on the stairs. Didn''t wait for mu Yanran to react, Mu zhe drags mu Yanran to the carpet of the stairs, his person presses past. "Let go of me!" Mu Zhe''s hand fell on mu Yanran''s body, and mu Yanran shouted angrily. She raised her hand and hit Mu Zhe in the face. "Muzhen, I''m your sister!" She reminds Mu Zhe, hoping that Mu zhe has a little conscience. But mu zhe has been spoiled by Mu Jinyu and his second wife. He must get what he wants at Mu''s house. After seeing Muyan, mujinyu realized his son''s dirty mind. Instead of training Mozhe, he drove muyanran out of the Mu family. This is no doubt to tell Mozhe in disguise that even if he had moyanran, the person who was scolded and beaten must not be him. "Sister!" Mu zhe smiled and touched mu Yanran''s face. "It''s my sister who makes me have fun!" Mu Yanran listens to Mu Zhe to say such disgusting words, and does not hope to beg him. This man is a beast. "Yan Ran, my brother has thought about you for many years." Mu Zhe''s hand touched mu Yanran''s chest. Mu Yanran has a good figure. When Mu zhe meets her, she has a feeling. It''s no wonder that mu Yanran can bewitch her. "Yan Ran!" Huang Ying in the room heard the noise. She went out and turned on the light on the stairs. The light lit up all around. She saw Mu zhe on the carpet pressing mu Yanran and eximed in shock. "Mom, call the police!" Cried mu Yanran. "Auntie, you dare!" Mu zhe threatens Huang Ying with a cold voice. "If you dare to call the police and destroy me, dad will never let you go." When Huang Ying picked up her mobile phone to call the police, Mu zhe threatened. Huang Ying looks at Xiangmu Yanran. When she sees Huang Ying''s hesitation in her eyes, she feels cold. "Mom, do you want to see me raped by him?" Said Mu Yanran in a cold voice. Huang Ying shook her head. She went over to Mu Zhe and said, "Mu Zhe, what are you doing? Yan Ran is your sister!" She said to push Mozhe. Mu zhe waves his hand and pushes Huang Ying to the ground. "Auntie, let me give moyanran to you. After that, you will definitely enjoy endless splendor and wealth. I will advise dad to take you back to Moya''s house." Mu Jinyu must have listened to Mu Zhe''s words. But, this is to use mu Yanran''s innocence to change, Huang Ying no longer confused also know that this thing can not be done. "Mozhe, please let go of Yanran, or I will," said Huang Ying. Mu zhe disdains, his lips will go to Mu Yanran''s face, mu Yanran desperately struggles, and says to Huang Ying, "Mom, hurry up and call the police!" When the policee, they can subdue muzhe. "Herees the police. What can I do!" "Mu zhe sneers," I say, you are seduced me "Nobody believed you in those days. Who else do you think believes you now?" When Mu zhe mentioned five years ago, Huang Ying thought of it. "Five years ago, it wasn''t Yanran who seduced you. It was you, the brute, who seduced Yanran!" Huang Ying didn''t go on, she cried. Goodbye to Mu zhe pressure mu Yanran, she went to fight mu Yanran. Mu Yanran takes the opportunity toe out from Mu Zhe, but mu zhe doesn''t give her the chance to escape, and pulls mu Yanran back. "Mom, call the police!" Said Mu Yanran. Huang Ying also realized that she and Yan Ran were not rivals of Mu Zhe. When she dialed the number, she hesitated. When the policee, what if we take Muzhen away? Mu Zhe is ruined. Mu Jinyu hates her! But she could not watch Yan Ran destroyed by him. Huang Ying turns to call Mu Jinyu and says, "Jin Yu!" However, the person who answered the phone was not mu Jinyu, but her lover. "Jin Yu,e here quickly. Yanran is being bullied by Mu Zhe." When she had finished speaking, the phone had been hung up over there. Mu Yanran sees Huang Ying for fear of provoking Mu Jinyu, and dare not call the police. She knows that Huang Ying can''t help herself. Mu Yanran bites Mu zhe again. Before he escapes, mu Yanran''s hair is grabbed by Mu Zhe. "Sister, you can''t escape tonight." Mu zhe smiled and dragged mu Yanran to the sofa. Mu Yanran''s scalp was hurt by him. With a smile in his eyes, Mu zhe looks at mu Yanran right in front of him. He touched mu Yanran''s body, and was determined to get her tonight. Huang Ying sees mu Yanran caught by Mu Zhe. She calls Mu''s house and hopes Mu Er Ma will stop Mu Zhe.I have no hope for Huang Ying and mu Yanran. Her eyes fell on the fruit knife on the tea table. If she was forced by Mu Zhe, she might as well die. When mu Yanran called, Gu Jingxing didn''t answer. He is still angry with mu Yanran. He goes to her in a low voice. She even says that the person she likes is a Jing. "Ah Jing! Ah Jing! " Gu Jingxing said the name angrily. But after he read it, his ears were full of admiring voices. "Ah Jing, you don''t have to wait for me on such a cold day!" "I want it!" Gu Jingxing is stunned suddenly. Ah Jing''s voice is the same as his touch. It''s even more strange that he recalls the scene where ah Jing and mu Yanran are together. Is he in the y of a Jing and mu Yanran, or? Gu Jingxing continued to drive forward, his heart restless, a lost consciousness, the car to the roadside guardrail hit the past. Fortunately, he braked in time and nothing happened to anyone. "Love is for two people. I love you and give you my best time, but you forget mepletely. I am the loser of this feeling!" It was moyanran''s words again, which made him clearly see the pain in moyanran''s eyes. Gu Jingxing''s heart was in a state of agony. He picked up his cell phone again and called mu Yanran. However, there was no answer to his call. So Gu Jingxing yed one after another, and mu Yanran still didn''t answer. Is this angry with him? Gu Jingxing has a more intuitive feeling that nothing will happen at all? He didn''t think much about it. He wanted to turn his car around and drive towards mu Yanran''s house. However, there was something wrong with his car after it hit the guardrail. Gu Jingxing couldn''t even start a fire. He can only get out of the car and run back to Mu Yanran. The night was deep and quiet. There was blood on the ground. Muyanran''s mobile phone rang constantly on the pool of blood, but no one connected it. There is a smell of blood in the air, which makes people ufortable and ufortable. Huang Ying sees this scene, the whole person is frozen in ce, she is scared to be silly. "Yan Ran!" Chapter 1275 When the knife is inserted into Mu Zhe''s chest from mu Yanran''s hand, Huang Ying is frightened. She holds her mobile phone, which is the voice of Mu Er Ma. Huang Ying can''t answer the phone. She stares at the fallen Mu Zhe, and then her hands are blood mu Yanran. "Yan Ran!" She cried in rm, her mind gone. How to do it? Yanran killed people and Mozhe. When Gu Jingxing came to Mu Yanran''s house, the police car passed him at full speed. His ears were full of shrill sirens. His heart leaped "bang bang" and his whole body began to tremble. The temperature of his palm suddenly cooled down. He immediately quickened his pace and ran to Mu Yanran. At the door of muyanran''s house, there are several policemen standing outside the door, even the nearby residents are surrounded here. "What''s the matter?" The residents gathered to discuss, listened to their conversation, and Gu Jingxing''s face went white. "Killed!" "I just went in and looked. It''s all blood." As soon as Gu Jingxing heard this, he hurried in and said to the police, "I''m her boyfriend! It''s sweet. " The police let him in, and Gu Jingxing and the Mu Yan who came out looked up. Mu Yanran''s hands are covered with blood. She looks at Gu Jingxing, stupefied, and then lowers her head. Gu Jingxing doesn''t care about the blood on her hand. She goes to hold her. "Yan Ran, what''s the matter?" Mu Yanran raised her hand and looked at him. She pursed her lips and smiled, "I killed people." Said, she first released Gu Jingxing''s hand and followed the police to the police station. When Gu Jingxing wanted to follow the past, another person came out of the house, Huang Ying. When Huang Ying saw Gu Jingxing, she seemed to grasp a life-saving straw. She quickly stepped in front of him, and her cold hands grasped Gu Jingxing. "Jingxing, please help Yanran." Huang Ying cried for the way. By this time, she had already neglected the life and death of Mu Zhe, and was afraid of the future of Mu Yanran. If muyanran goes to prison, she will have no guarantee for the rest of her life. At this moment, Huang Ying could see clearly. Mujinyu will abandon her at any time. Even if she returns to mujinyu''s home, mujinyu will not be good to her. On which day, Mu Jinyupletely abandoned her. Who can she rely on? Yan Ran! It''s mu Yanran, her own daughter. In recent years, she has been given money, and the one who raised her is mu Yanran, not mu Jinyu. Mujinyu doesn''t care about her life or death at all. After Huang Ying wanted to understand this, she was afraid that something would happen to her. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingxing asks Huang Ying. "Mu zhe suddenly ran over to rape Yan Ran and beat him. She happened to take the fruit knife on the tea table. She killed Mu zhe with the knife." Huang Ying cried. When she said it, the people inside came out again. It''s the doctor whoes here and stretches muzhe out. Mu Zhe''s clothes are scarlet by the blood. Gu Jingxing looks at Mu Zhe, who is fainting with his eyes closed, and clenches his fists. Just now, Yanran called him for help! Gu Jingxing understood that he would be remorseful and even angry. "Jing Xing, no matter what happened to Yan Ran, is a bad thing for mu Zhe." Huang Ying said for mu Yanran, "please help Yanran, don''t let her go to jail." "She''s young. What if she goes to jail?" In prison, it''s a lifetime of destruction. Huang Ying''s words, listen to Gu Jingxing. He didn''t stay to talk with Huang Ying. He nned to go to the police station to ask mu Yanran about it. His car didn''t work. He called Gu''s house and asked Gu''s house to send him a car. When Huang Ying saw that Gu Jing guild was in charge of Mu Yanran''s affairs, she was relieved and her mind settled down a little. Gu''s family is powerful. Gu Jingxing is willing to help Yanran. Yanran is sure to be OK. Mu Yanran was arrested in the police station, but she didn''t wait for her family to clear up the rtionship. She first admitted to the police that she killed Mu Zhe. Gu Jingxing stays in the police station and wants to tell mu Yanran that she has her own life and nothing will happen. But mu Yanran didn''t want to see him. In the morning of the next day, the affair of admiring Yanran made Ningcheng very popr. Mujinyu got up from her lover''s bed, and just opened her cell phone, she received the cry of the seconddy. "Zhe''er has an ident!" "He was hurt by mu Yanran, and now he is unconscious in the hospital." Mu zhe didn''t die. He was sent to the hospital in time. Mu er''s wife received a call from the hospital and rushed to the hospital. Later I knew that mu Yanran hurt her son, crying and scolding mu Yanran''s mother and daughter. Mu Jinyu attaches great importance to the son of Mu Zhe. He never feels anything when Mu Zhe is around. Men, it''s normal to have more women. There must be a father and a son, so mu Jinyu does not have much control over Mu zhe when ites to ying with women.Five years ago, mu Yanran was almost forced by Mu Zhe. Mu Jinyu knew that. What is his character? How can he not know it? However, Mu Jinyu attaches great importance to the reputation of Mu family, and Mu Zhe, and puts all the faults on mu Yanran. Hearing that mu Yanran hurt Mu Zhe, Mu Jinyu sinks her face and thinks that it''s mu Yanran''s fault. As for why moyanran hurt Mozhe? He won''t pursue it. He sees the result. Mujinyu hurried to the hospital to see, on the way in the past, the behavior of muyanran is more and more behavior. Huang Ying finally called him. On the phone, Huang Ying cried for help from Mu Jinyu. "It''s Mu zhe who wants to rape Yan Ran. Yan Ran can hurt him!" "Jin Yu, you must save Yanran." Huang Ying thought that the wrong thing was Mu Zhe, and mu Yanran was Mu Jinyu''s daughter, but the truth was the opposite of what she thought. After listening to this, Mu Jinyu was annoyed and asked Huang Ying, "her admiration for Yan Ran is a disaster!" "Why do you hurt Mu zhe? If Mu zhe dies, her ten lives are not enough!" "If she hurts zhe''er, she has to pay a price. I''m not going to help her dredge up the rtionship, shameless things, once and twice to seduce his brother, my old face was thrown clean by her. " Listening to these words of Mu Jinyu, Huang Ying cried even more. "Jin Yu, is the sage to rape Yanran!" Huang Ying said for mu Yanran. Mu Jinyu over there despised Huang Ying''s words. "Rape? If it wasn''t for moyanran who didn''t know how to behave, would Mozhe want to force her? " Mu Jinyu is partial to Mu Zhe. "I tell you, it''s better that Mu Zhe is OK, or I will mu Yanran and she will be in prison all her life!" After that, mujinyu hung up her mobile phone. Huang Ying listened to the voice of Dudu. She thought that Mu Jinyu said these merciless things and cried even more heartily. What should she do now? As mu Yanran''s father, Mu Jinyu is unwilling to take care of this matter. Mu Zhe is injured. He must have been sent to prison by the police. Even if it is mu Zhe''s words, Huang Ying is afraid that the final result is to bear the loss at Yan Ran. Chapter 1276 Too many people in the world will turn ck and white upside down. Huang Ying hates that she didn''t call the police soon, so that she won''t be forced to hurt Mu Zhe. Huang Ying goes to the police station sadly. Mu Yanran is locked in. The police are still investigating specific matters. Huang Ying made a confession with the police. When she came out, she said she wanted to see mu Yanran. One night, mu Yanran''s face was ugly. She sat opposite to Huang Ying, who saw mu Yanran look like this and cried sadly again. "Yan Ran, my bitter child." When she said it, she reached out to hold mu Yanran''s hand. Mu Yanran takes away her hands and avoids Huang Ying''s touch. Huang Ying''s heart sank suddenly. She looked at mu Yanran in surprise and thought about something. She cried and said, "you hate me!" "Yan Ran, do you me your mother?" Mu Yanran looks at her lightly. In that case, Huang Ying is afraid of offending Mu Jinyu and chooses to sacrifice her. How can mu Yanran not feel cold. Think of so many years, between their mother and daughter, as long as Mu Jinyu mouth, Huang Ying must be listening to her. From her being driven out of Ningcheng to forcing her to break up with Gu Jingxing, one thing after another, which doesn''t make mu Yanran feel cold to Huang Ying. "Yan Ran, I''m sorry!" Huang Ying cried. She said, crying even more, saying sorry all the time. Huang Ying never felt that there was anything wrong with hearing Mu Jinyu''s words. Mujinyu is her husband, her heaven, and muyanran is her daughter. As a wife, listen to your husband. And the daughter, is to listen to her. Without her, there is no admiration. Mu Yanran is filial, but she has hurt her heart many times. "Yanran, mom knows it''s wrong." Huang Ying cried and said. Mu Yanran looked at her and asked, "why not call the police earlier!" After calling Gu Jingxing, her own mobile phone was robbed by Mu Zhe, so she sent hope to Huang Ying. "Me!" Huang Ying didn''t know what to say. Mu Yanran smiled, "afraid to be scolded by Mu Jinyu." "Now that his son is dying, did he scold you?" "Mom, he hates you. No matter what you do, it''s useless. You''ve been stupid again and again. What''s thest thing you get! " Mu Yanran said sarcastically, Huang Ying thought of Mu Jinyu''s attitude towards this matter and sobbed bitterly. "Your father won''t mind your business. He wants you to go to jail." Huang Ying said, crying loudly. Mujinyu''s attitude is not surprising at all. "Of course, muzhe is his precious son, and I am!" Mu Yanran chuckled. "He never treats me as his daughter. I am an object and an outsider to him." Tears came from her eyes as she spoke. For mujinyu, muyanran understood it very early. Just where someone doesn''t want their parents to love them. She had been a father for a long time, so she cared so much about Huang Ying. So Huang Ying listened to Mu Jinyu''s hurt words again and again, and she would forgive Huang Ying. She thought, Huang Ying still cares about herself. This is her mother, her only rtive. However, mu Yanran finally understood. No matter Mu Jinyu or Huang Ying, they don''t want her. Since no one wants her, how can she admit that she hurt others! She is just a child they abandoned. "Don''t cry, either." Mu Yanran said, "it''s true that I hurt Mu Zhe. Mujinyu will not let me go if he loves his son "After I''m in prison, if you haven''t thought about it, you can wait for mu Jinyu. If you think about it, you can divorce." Let Huang Ying and Mu Jinyu divorce, mu Yanran mentioned again. Huang Ying hears mu Yanran say to go to jail, she is full of tears to say, "Yanran, once you go to jail, this life is destroyed." "Don''t worry, I''ll ask your father again, let them not pursue this matter, let him spare you once." Listen to Huang Ying still say to beg Mu Jinyu, mu Yanran a smile, "you still want to beg!" "Huang Ying, your brain!" Mu Yanran smiled and snapped. "Know why I''m here? It''s you! " "As long as you call the police or go outside to call people, he dare not be brave enough. Or if you were brave enough to stab him with a knife, then I won''t be here now. " "Yan Ran!" Mu Yanran mes Huang Ying, and makes her cry mu Yanran''s name. "Mom is wrong." She said apologetically again. "Wrong! What have you done to me right! " Mu Yanran sneered, "five years ago, you listened to Mu Jinyu and drove me out of Ningcheng." "In five years'' time, will you listen to him again and keep me in prison all my life?""No, you can''t go to jail." Huang Ying waved her hand in tears. Mu Yanran looks at Huang Ying, who is afraid, and reminds her, "this time, Mu Jinyu will divorce you. You are ready." "You are his wife, and the name of his marriage certificate is you. If he wants to divorce you, you remember to hire a betterwyer and take more money from him. Don''t let yourself get nothing. " "Remember, think about your future." Mu Yanran gives Huang Ying the most practical advice. If Huang Ying had agreed to divorce Mu Jinyu, mu Yanran could help. She could not share half of Mu Jinyu''s family property and would not make him feel better. Huang Ying can''t understand all the time. She wants to be with Mu Jinyu. "Yan Ran." Mu Yanran''s confession made Huang Ying cry again. "What? Not willing to divorce him yet? " "No." Huang Ying shakes her head. "I divorce him. I listen to you." She went to grab mu Yanran''s hand again, "Mom will never let you go to jail." Huang Ying has an idea in her heart. She can exchange the divorce with Mu Jinyu. Now, no matter how stupid or stubborn she is, she knows that Mu Jinyu can''t rely on her. Mu Yanran is in prison, which is the end of her life. Huang Ying came out after watching mu Yanran. She didn''t see Gu Jingxing in the police station. Gu Jingxing followed yesterday. When she came, Gu Jingxing was also there. Now it''s gone. Huang Ying could not help but be afraid, not because she did not see Gu Jingxing, so Gu Jingxing left Yan Ran. Huang Ying thought, tears flow more fierce. Even Mu Jinyu doesn''t care about Yan Ran''s life or death. How could Gu family get involved in this matter? Yanran has broken up with Gu Jinghang. Gu''s family is such a hateful Mojia. Even if Gu Jinghang wants to interfere, they don''t agree with Gu Mocheng and su''an. Huang Ying suddenly felt desperate, and felt that this time Yan Ran must be over. However, she still has to go to Mu''s house to ask for mu Jinyu. Gu Jingxing has been waiting for a night in the police station. He has been waiting for a long time. Mu Yanran still doesn''t want to see him. Chapter 1277 Thewyer invited by Gu Jingxing, mu Yanran, was not willing to talk with thewyer. She refused his help. Gu Jingxing knows that he didn''t receive the call from mu Yanran, which makes mu Yanran hurt his heart. He wanted to exin it to her, but he didn''t have a chance to go in. Later, it was su an who called and asked Gu Jingxing to review his home. When moyanran hurt Mozhe, it was widely spread in the TV media. It has been reported that it was Mu zhe who wanted to rape mu Yanran before she was hurt by mu Yanran. Some also said that moyanran wanted to seduce Mozhe, and Mozhe disagreed. Moyanran got angry and stabbed Mozhe. What''s more, mu Yanran and Mu zhe fight for the family property. Mu Yanran wants to kill Mu Zhe and get the family property. There are all kinds of rumors. After seeing it, Su an calls Gu Jinghang and asks him to go home immediately. Gu Jingxing doesn''t want to leave the police station, but what''s the use for him to stay here alone and wait for him? He still needs to ask Gu Mocheng and su''an. But he was also afraid that Gu Mocheng and Su an would not agree to rescue mu Yanran. As soon as Gu Jingxing arrived, he rushed into the living room, saw the people sitting in the living room, and said anxiously, "Mom and Dad, it''s Mu zhe who has tomit violence against Yan Ran, so she hurts people." "She is self-defense!" "She won''t see me or thewyer I''m looking for. Help her." Gu Jingxing said that his eyes were red. When he sat in front of suan''an to hold suan''an, his hands were shaking. Su An''an felt Gu Jingxing''s hand and shocked the cold of his hands. "You go back to your room first." Said Suan in a voice. Seeing Gu Jingxinge in flustered, su''an saw that he didn''t sleep for one night, and his face was very ugly. Gu Jingxing shakes his head. He can''t sleep. He was afraid that su''an would let them go back to their room. He didn''t want him to take charge of Mu Yanran''s affairs. "Five years ago, Mu zhe had a dirty thought about Yan Ran. I heard it personally." "It doesn''t care about Yan ran at all." "If Yan Ran does not resist, she will be defiled by that beast." When ites to Mu Zhe, Gu Jingxing''s eyes are full of hatred. He would like Mu Zhe to lie in bed forever and never wake up. But now the most important thing is to save Yanran. "Jingxing, you go to have a rest first." Said Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng always listens to what he says. Gu Jingxing would not go upstairs. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have stopped answering her phone." "If I get it, I can drive back at once, and she won''t be forced to hurt muzhe." In su''an''s opinion, although her son is not mature enough and does things at will, he will not ask for help. Growing so big, I begged them for a girl for the first time. "Elder brother, you see how ugly your face is. Go up and rest first." Gu Baobao didn''t go to ss today. When she heard about Mu Yanran, she refused to go to school. She wanted to see what she could do at home. "Yanran sister''s business, there are parents, they will help." Gu Baobao said. To help mu Yanran, neither Gu Mocheng nor su''an made it clear. However, neither of them went to the studio, so they sat at home and waited for Gu Jingxing toe back. After Gu Jingxing came back, he didn''t say the meaning of letting Gu Jingxing ignore mu Yanran. The meaning in this is very clear. "Yan ran out of such a big thing, where can I still sleep!" Gu Jingxing said sadly that his heart was full of Yan Ran and regret. "My heart is so confused now, I really don''t know what to do!" "After Yanran was arrested, she said nothing more, saying that she really hurt Mu Zhe. Mu''s side must be protecting Mu Zhe. I''m not sure Mu Jinyu will force Yan Ran to carry all the things to herself and protect Mu Zhe. " "I don''t care about her anymore. She really has no one to help." Gu Jingxing said with red eyes, he suddenly saw a lot of things. For example, mu Yanran''s position in the Mu family, such as mu Yanran''s loneliness. Really, besides him, who can protect her. Gu Jingxing suddenly wakes up. He wants to protect her all his life. "Mom." Gu Jingxing was so sad that he sobbed and called again. Su''an looks at Gu Jingxing like this, and her eyes are red. "I don''t care." She said in a soft voice. "When your father and I called you back, we just wanted to know that moyanran would not like to see you and would like to help you." Su''an looks at Gu Mocheng, who nods to Gu Jingxing. "You didn''t sleep this night. If you carry your body hard, you will break down. Give us the sweet things." "When you wake up, Yanran will be fine." Said Suan.Gu Jingxing replied, "if something happens to the girl she likes, I will ask you for help." He wanted to help mu Yanran by himself. However, muyanran didn''t want to see him. He was in a panic. He was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do. "What about that?" "Your business is our business," Suan scolded softly "Yan Ran doesn''t want to see you. She should meet me." With the assurance of suan''an and Gu Mocheng, Gu Jingxing is relieved. But if you want him to go to bed, he can''t rest. When muyanran goes wrong, he is in a mess. He always thinks that muyanran likes to ask him. If she asks again, does she love herself? Gu Jingxing thinks that he must hold her in his arms and tell her love! Love! She said that the conditions, like a Jing to her, he will do the same. Even if there is a Jing''s position in her heart, he will depend on her side. Because a Jing loves her and treats her well, she will always miss him. If you are good to Yanran, Yanran will love you. In the past, a lot of things were concerned about. Suddenly, Gu Jingxing wanted to understand everything because of Mu Yanran. Nothing is more important than being with a girl you like. In the matter of Mu Yanran, Gu Mocheng and Su an agreed to help. The first thing to do is to present the truth to the public. It''s Mu zhe who covets his sister and wants to rape mu Yanran. Mu Yanran stabbed Mu zhe with a fruit knife to protect herself. And then put out the things that Mu zhe has done in these years one by one. All theworks and media are the romantic past of Mu Zhe. Some of them support their lovers, some of them force college students to follow him with money, and some of them make trouble with other rich young masters. The public opinion quickly fell to Mu Yanran''s side. They all scolded Mu zhe for being stabbed. On the other side of the hospital, Mu zhe lives in the Han family''s territory. Chapter 1278 Gu Jingxing is eager to kill Mu Zhe, but he knows that it is not good for mu Yanran to let Mu zhe die at this time. Therefore, we can only let him survive first, wait for mu Yanran''s affairs to be solved, and then settle ounts with him. After watching Mu Zhe, Mu Jinyu was relieved to hear that his life was not in danger. Mu er''s wife wept so bitterly that she must not let go of Mu Yanran''s little bitch. Mujinyu was also weighed in her mind. Mu Zhe is his son. He has always wanted to give Mu zhe his family fortune. During this period, he was helping Mu zhe find a suitable partner and nned to get married to help Mu family through difficulties. He also has a little son, but he is too young. Thinking about it, I still think Mu Zhe is suitable. Hearing that mu Yanran hurt Mu Zhe, Mu Jinyu guessed that Mu zhe didn''t give up on mu Yanran and started to think about it. "Jin Yu, can''t spare mu Yanran!" Mu er''s wife is still crying. She always says that she wants Mu Jinyu to deal with mu Yanran. Hearing this, mujinyu was upset. "Who asked your son to find muyanran?" "She is his sister." Mu zhe got the resultpletely by himself. However, Mu Jinyu can''t pursue Mu Zhe''s fault now, instead, he will protect Mu Zhe. On the way to the police station, mujinyu received a call from his secretary, saying that his stock plummeted in the early morning. The Inte is full of negative news about Mu Zhe. Mu zhe ys with women, Mu Zhe is yful, and one news after another directly pushes Mu Shi up the air. At this time, if the police determined that it was Mu zhe who raped his sister, he would be hurt by mu Yanran instead. Moyanran is OK. Mozhe and Mojia will definitely be affected. The only way is for mu Yanran to admit her mistake and even change the whole fact. Mu Jinyu is here. It''s no surprise that mu Yanran is waiting for her. She can even guess what Mu Jinyu''s intention is! As soon as muyanran entered, mujinyu stood up and raised her hand and called her. Fortunately, the police behind muyanran shouted, "what are you going to do! Hit people at the police station. " Mu Jinyu stared at mu Yanran, who was sneering, and refused to let go. "Moyanran, why do you harm Mozhe?" As soon as it was exported, mujinyu said so. Mu Yanran smiled and did not speak. She looked at Mu Jinyu so quietly. "I tell you, if zhe''er has any problems, I will never let your mother go." Mu Jinyu is threatening mu Yanran with Huang Ying. "What are you going to do to her?" Asked mu Yanran with a smile. Her words made Mu Jinyu think she was afraid. "Your mother doesn''t want toe into Mu''s house again." Said Mu Jinyu. Moyan disdains to smile, "divorce is it?" "I always thought you two would be divorced." Mu Yanran thought so early and early, and she even wondered why she had a father like Mu Jinyu. "You!" Mu Jinyu was angry with mu Yanran. "If I divorce your mother, your mother will die of grief." "That''s her business." Mu Yanran replied. Mujinyu didn''t expect muyanran to think so. He thought about it and said, "I''m your father." "Dad?" Mu Yanran smiled and asked, "are you?" "What else did you give me besides a sperm?" "How many years have you raised me and how much affection you have given me. In your eyes, am I your daughter or rubbish? " Moyanran said angrily, "mujinyu, youe to me to admit that I hurt Mozhe on purpose, and then let me take all things to myself in exchange for the peace of Mojia and Mozhe''s reputation." Muyanran said mujinyu''s thoughts one by one. Muyanran was shocked to see the taunt in her eyes. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Because he doesn''t like Huang Ying, and doesn''t even like mu Yanran very much. Mu Yanran grew up, and repeatedly against him, he hates this daughter. "Last time, you didn''t break up with Gu Jingxing, and you won''te in." Mu Jinyu said this sentence coldly. Mu Yanran listened to his words, the smile on the corner of his mouth was colder. "Don''t you know? It''s because of you that I can''t marry without considering the scenery. " "Mu Jinyu, how many people have you killed in your life?" Mu Yanran said in disgust that she didn''t want to say anything more to Mu Jinyu. "I''ve told the police that I hurt muzhe. As for the truth of the matter, they will look it up. " "If you have the ability, go to my mother, ask her to change her confession and send me to prison." "To send your daughter to prison is the best thing for you to do." Mu Yanran sneered, and her face became ugly with anger.Mujinyu pped the table hard. "It''s very good!" "I tell you, moyanran, Mozhe is what you deliberately stabbed. I won''t allow you to escape the charge. Your mother''s side, I will certainly let her change her confession. " "Then, I see what you can be arrogant about!" "What''s more, no one can save you now. When you do something like this, Gu Jingxing is absolutely not allowed to be with you and will not help you." With these words, Mu Jinyu left angrily. Mu Yanran watched the door close, she sat in it, the whole person felt like falling in the ice cer, so cold and cold. A kind of sadness has been spreading from the bottom of her heart to her limbs, which makes her want to cry, and feel that it''s not worth a drop of tears for such a person as Mu Jinyu. Now, she''s sitting here watching them admire how their family put her in jail. She wanted to see if God had eyes. She had to torture her again and again. When muyanran ns to go back to the police station to detain her room, just out of the door, the police station leader smiles and wees the individual. Muyanran looks up, and the person whoes is su''an. When su''an arrived at the police station, he happened to meet the angry Mu Jinyu. Mu Jinyu was surprised by the appearance of Su an, and then turned to think that Su an was afraid to warn mu Yanran not to approach Gu Jinghang. Mujinyu smiled coldly. The dead girl was against him and deserved to go to prison. Muyanran was also surprised and flustered to see su''an. What happened to her was so big that Gu Jingxing was willing to help her. She refused. So her reaction is the same as that of Mu Jinyu. Su an is here to keep her away from the scenery. Mu Yanran smiled. At this time, even her parents didn''t care. How could they expect other people to take care of themselves! Seeing muyanran, su''an''s first reaction was that muyanran was very calm. Mu Yanran knows that Gu''s family has the strength to help her, but she enters and smiles at su''an, without asking for anything. "Aunt su." Mu Yanran sat back and called out. She chuckled at the corner of her mouth, but the smile made Su an feel uneasy. Chapter 1279 "I asked thewyer about you." Said Suan first. Mu Yanran listened and looked at su''an with a smile, but her heart beat quickly. "It''s Mu zhe who raped you first. You belong to self-defense. Besides, Mu Zhe is not dead. If you go to court and have awyer to help you, you will be OK." "It''s a relief," said Suan. Mu Yanran listened to Su an''s words and asked in a cold voice, "why didn''t he die?" She didn''t stab hard enough. "I should be more cruel!" Mu Yanran opens her mouth lightly. Su''an heard her tone of hate, "at this time, he is the best, the best for you." If Mu zhe dies, mu Yanran is not sure to take responsibility. "Don''t worry." Said Suan. Mu Yanran looks up at su''an, "aunt Su, why do you want to help me?" Her heart was clear about what she had done. She''s self-defense, even if she''s sentenced to a light sentence. But the focus is on money andwyers. She hurt mujinyu. Mujinyu came here specially to say that she would pay the price and kill her. I''m not sure. He will go to bully Huang Ying to change her confession. Then he will say that she cheated Mu zhe into going home and hurt him. Mu Yanran is most afraid of this, she also cool heart, do not want to find a way for themselves, let others to calcte themselves. Su an an did not answer, Mu Yan ran a smile, "I do not want to trouble you." Mu Yanran refuses to be surprised by su''an, who asks, "do you want to go to jail?" "It should be nice inside." Mu Yanran replied. Su An''an is surprised that mu Yanran has this idea. Again, she refuses Jingxing''s help. When she arrives at the police station, she doesn''t say much. She is eager to plead guilty. I''m afraid it''s the idea of going to jail. "Yan Ran, you are still young." Said Suan. Mu Yanran listened to Su An''an''s words, and smiled again. "Auntie, in Mu Jinyu''s heart, I am the least valuable thing." "I''m a daughter. I can''t help him or listen to him. He''s tired of me to the extreme. This time something happened, he must have protected Mu Zhe. " "Five years ago, when muzhe raped me and failed, he didn''t believe me. In order to keep the reputation of muzhe and his family, he drove me out of Ningcheng. This time it must be the same. " Mu Yanran said, his throat was sour. "I had no illusions about him. However, my mother. " " I live with her and take her seriously. I always think that when I make money, I will take her and live a peaceful life together. In her heart, there is only the scum of mujinyu. She listens to what mujinyu says. Even if she wants to sell her daughter, she must cry for my consent. " "When Mu zhees, she is at home. She can call the police and call people in, but she is afraid of Mu Jinyu''s me and refuses to do so." "I don''t mean a thing to them." Mu Yan Ran shed tears and smiled bitterly. "And Jingxing." su''an takes her words, "Jingxing is worried about you." "He waited all night in the police station and begged me and his father to help you as soon as he got home." "Yanran, Jingxing''s temperament is not stable enough. Sometimes it''s too self-centered, but he''s still good for you." Su an can''t help but cherish the mu Yanran in front of her. "Leave your affairs to us." Said Suan. Muyanran didn''t understand. She looked at suan''an and asked, "why?" "Do you want me to leave Jingxing? Never go back to Ningcheng again? " Mu Yanran thought for a moment, and thought that su''an was willing to help himself in exchange for this condition. "When I left Ningcheng this time, I didn''t n toe back." Mu Yanran said, "Auntie Su, I know the gap between Jingxing and me." She has no one to protect her, but Gu Jingxing is a superior young master. He is rich, powerful and close. She has nothing, and ah Jing has forgotten her. Su An''an was surprised at mu Yanran''s words. She came to help mu Yanran, but she didn''t think of any terms to exchange. However, thinking of muyanran''s experience, I know why she thinks so. "There is no gap in love." Su''an takes mu Yanran''s words. "Yan Ran, your uncle and I are 12 years old. The Su family was no better than the Mu family, let alone the Gu family. But your uncle is very kind to me. " The love story between suan''an and Gu Mocheng has been talked about for so long. "There are few men like Uncle Gu." Said Mu Yanran. It''s true that a man like Gu Mocheng can''t be asked. He has always been infatuated with su''an. Even if his lover came back to find him, he never wavered. "Very few indeed!" "I''m very lucky to meet him," she agreed"When I married him, I also felt the gap between the two. I don''t have his experience and experience, so I will catch up with him with all my strength, and he will stand in ce waiting for me to catch up. " "When I was angry with him, he would not quarrel with me. For so many years, he always let me." When su''an talks about Gu Mocheng, his lips are full of sweet smiles. Mu Yanran can also feel the happiness in it. Gu Jingxing is not Gu Mocheng, and no one can be the second Gu Mocheng. "It''s not the distance between you and the scenery." "I didn''t think Jingxing liked you enough before," said Suan. "But this time something happened to you, I saw that he had a deep idea about you." "Yan Ran." Su''an looked at mu Yanran and said, "I used to hate you. You hid the scenery secretly. It''s more than a year since you hid it. You know what? Our family are looking for him. It''s going crazy. " "I''m his mother. I''m afraid to hear the news that the scenery is gone. That''s the biggest blow to me. How can I not hate or dislike you when I know you are hiding him! " In addition to this matter, su''an is very calm and has no hatred for mu Yanran''s eyes. "I''m sorry!" Moyanran looked down and said apologetically. She knew it was wrong! "Your father is the man I hate the most. Last time he was with you and Jingxing, he brought your mother to fight. It was really terrible." "It''s really hard to ept that Mu Jinyu and I should be rtives." Mu Yanran knew, so she considered all kinds of things and chose to separate from Gu Jingxing. At that time, she insisted on watching the scenery together, in exchange for not two happiness. "Aunt Su, I won''t be in front of Jingxing again." Mu Yanran raised his head and said. After hearing what she said, Suan shook her head. "Yan Ran, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that." "I saved you because you are the one Jingxing cares about." Chapter 1280 "If you want to be with Jingxing, I won''t stop you. Your uncle told me long before you were separated that he would find a way to drive Mu''s family out of Ningcheng before you two got married. " "In this way, I won''t be upset if you two can get together." Mu Yanran is stunned. Su an sighs. She reaches out and holds mu Yanran. "Yanran, I want to understand one thing onlyter. You are driven out of Ningcheng by your family. You are lonely and lonely abroad. When you meet a boy you like, he doesn''t dislike you. Anyone will think of leaving him by his side. " "And you''re very good with the scenery, very good." That kind of good, is wholeheartedly, is to do everything. "I''m sorry!" Mu Yanran cried out, "I''m sorry for ah Jing." "It''s not that I''m selfish. He''s back with you." The most guilty is that he left ajing by his side and hurt his back. Later, I forgot her, which is also God''s retribution to her. "Yan Ran." Seeing that she was crying, suan''an softened her voice and called out, "you can''t stay in a ce like prison." "Even if you are frustrated with Mu Jinyu, you can''t suffer yourself." "It''s Mu zhe who is the first to go in. So we''ll take care of it. " Su an an said this time, mu Yanran listened to it. "Good!" She should say, in looking at Su an an''s face, it is to shed tears again. Her parents don''t care about her, but they are helping her! "Now, stop crying." Su an an looks at mu Yanran and says. She also has a daughter. If Gu Baobao is here today, Gu Mocheng will lift the police station. Where can I let my daughter suffer so much. Mu Yanran didn''t rely on her. She was more pitiful than her parents. At that time, she had a sister. Thinking of this, Su an feels more pity for mu Yanran. "Thank you." Mu Yanran said with tears in her eyes. She raised her hand and wiped the tears from her eyes with the back of her hand. "Since they don''t care, they are better to themselves. A good life is a good one. " Suan advised. She has a different disposition from muyanran. Su an an is open-minded and cheerful. She only cares about the joy in front of her eyes. Far away, she won''t think too much. Mu Yanran will see it allter, afraid that she will go wrong in the future. Also, muyanran depends on herself for everything. If she doesn''t count carefully, she will be covered with bruises when she arrives. "After this event, Jingxing will be more certain about your mind. If you want to be with him, I don''t want to object." "I''m d he''s doing well." Su An''an chuckled. "Besides, you don''t hate it so much. You can still ept you as my daughter-inw." "Aunt Su!" Moyanran called out. She''s happy that Suan can say that. "However, Yan Ran, women can not be attached to men." Suan thought about it and added a word. Mu Yanran thinks Su an is right. She nods. After su an and mu Yanran talked, thewyer came in. Thewyer and mu Yanran immediately discussed the matter of that night in detail. When ites to the fact that Mu zhe broke into their house first, he had to be unfaithful to Mu Yan, and there was evidence. Therefore, thewyer thinks that there is a good chance of winning thewsuit. Mu Yanran was worried that Huang Ying was there at that time, but I don''t know if Huang Ying would change her confession because of Mu Jinyu. For Huang Ying, mu Yanran is totally discouraged and does not have any illusions. Even if Huang Ying chooses to give up mu Yanran for the sake of her identity, mu Yanran is also believed. When ites to Huang Ying, she is still standing at the door of Mu''s house. Huang Ying waited for a long time at Mu''s door. Mujinyu called her on the phone, and she immediately picked up and said she was waiting for him at Mu''s house. As soon as she saw mujinyu, Huang Ying went to beg him anxiously. "Jinyu, please help Yanran!" Mujinyu never thought of saving muyanran. He said coldly, "I''m going to discuss this matter with you." "I went to see mu Yanran, her attitude is very firm, not willing to confess!" "Plead guilty?" Huang Ying looks at Mu Jinyu in surprise. "It''s Mu zhe who rapes Yan Ran first. Why should she plead guilty?" Seeing that Huang Ying didn''t understand, Mu Jinyu thought of Huang Ying''s help in this matter and slowed down his voice. "Yingying, Mozhe is my son and the hope of Mojia. After this happened, it had a great influence on the Mu family. If the final result is that Mu zhe rapes Yan Ran, the Mu family will be finished. " "You have the heart to see the end of the Mu family. At that time, it''s impossible for me to take you back to the Mu family." What mujinyu said, Huang Ying quickly understood. She looked at mujinyu in a daze and thought that she should have heard it wrong."I asked thewyer. Your statement is very important. In this way, Yan Ran asks Mu Zhe toe to your house, and then while you are sleeping upstairs, she takes out a fruit knife and stabs Mu Zhe "As for the reason, Yan Ran and Mu zhe fight for the family property." Mu Jinyu said he made up the story perfectly when he came back. Huang Ying was still staring at him, thinking that she had heard him wrong. "If you say that, Yan Ran will go to jail." Huang Ying snapped and told Mu Jinyu clearly. Of course, Mu Jinyu knows, but now he can only protect Mu''s family. "Yingying, after entering Yanran, I will ask someone to take care of her and not let her suffer." "If there''s something wrong with Mu''s family, I''m finished. Do you understand?" When mujinyu said, he reached out to hold Huang Ying''s hand. "You are tired for Yan Ran these two days, and you will be asked to move your things to Mu''s house. After that, I will go out less and spend more time with you! " Mu Jinyu endures to coax Huang Ying. He always thinks that Huang Ying has the best control. No matter what she wants to do, she will agree as long as she is more gentle and says more pleasant things. This feeling makes Mu Jinyu proud and happy. Huang Ying didn''t speak. She looked at Mu Jinyu with tears in her eyes. Mujinyu said softly, "Yingying, go back to Mu''s house." "I''ll take care of youter." Huang Ying has been waiting all her life, waiting for mu Jinyu to open her mouth and let her go back to Mu''s house. She thought that she was the young wife of Mu family and the wife of Mu Jinyu. Even if she died, she would die in Mu family. But this meeting, Mu Jinyu opened up, but she was not happy at all. "Yan Ran is my daughter!" She opened her mouth, tears fell down one by one, "Mu Jinyu, she is my only daughter!" "If you don''t save her, I''ll send her to prison by myself. You''re a real beast, not as good as a pig or a dog!" Chapter 1281 Huang Ying is a gentle woman. When she looks for a woman outside, she can bear it. Like a woman in ancient times, she doesn''t care about her three wives and four concubines as long as she is the Mu''s wife. Mu Jinyu scolds her and beats her. She thinks she should take it. Later, Mu Jinyu arranges mu Yanran''s marriage. Huang Ying also thinks that the fate of her parents is too great. Mu Yanran should listen to them. At this meeting, Mu Jinyu wants to send mu Yanran to prison. Huang Ying can''t stand it. She has only muyanran as a child. Even if she is a daughter, she is also the only one who has fallen off her body. Listening to Huang Ying''s words, Mu Jinyu immediately sinks his face. He says in a cold voice, "if you don''t listen to me, get out of Mu''s house!" "We''re going to divorce." Divorce is the most effective way for Huang Ying. Huang Ying''s body trembled, and she stepped back one step behind her, tears running out of her eyes desperately. "Good!" She opened her mouth and said a word in half a day. Mu Jinyu thought she heard it wrong, and Huang Ying agreed to divorce. "What do you say!" Mujinyu asked in a cold voice, "I tell you, you don''t want to go back to Mujia in the future!" "What can I do when I go back to the Mu family? You don''t treat me as a ve. Come to see me when I''m useful. When I''m worthless, I''ll throw me away. " "Yanran into prison, you will not be good to me, the women outside you are one after another, by that time, I am old, can not rely on you." Huang Ying''s thoughts became clear at once, and she saw a lot of things clearly. Mujinyu doesn''t care about her at all! "You don''t help me, do you?" Hearing Huang Ying contradicting herself, Mu Jinyu asked in a sharp voice. "Yes!" Huang Ying said with a sneer. "If I help you, I''ll nt the rest of my life. Mujinyu, you have no conscience. You can sacrifice even your own daughter. Don''t say I''m such a yellow faced woman. " "Yan Ran is gone, can my life be better!" "If you want me to help you, don''t dream." Huang Ying said as she turned away from Mu''s house. Mujinyu wanted to go in at once. No matter how she begged him, he would not agree. Mujinyu saw Huang Ying go away. She was so angry that she even dared to fight against him. Wait for him to solve mu Yanran''s problem, and then clean up Huang Ying. But did not wait for mu Jinyu to find awyer to turn the matter from ck to white, the police sent news, and the family asked the best criminalwyer to help mu Yanran fight thewsuit. The hospital there, Mu two madams call, said Mu zhe ''s situation is dangerous again, but the hospital to his operation doctor, can'' t contact. Mujinyu is a smart man. Knowing that the family member is leading for muyanran, he guesses that muyanran''s affairs are determined by the family member. The hospital belongs to the Han family. Han ran and mu Yanran have a good rtionship. They should deliberately fail to find the attending doctor. When Mu Jinyu was thinking about these things, Mu er''s wife cried and begged Mu Jinyu to pass by. Mu Jinyu sneered, "your son has no eyes, offends people, not only harms himself, but also affects me and Mu''s family. He deserves to die." He said coldly, but his heart was full of anger. Then he hung up the phone and hit the mobile phone directly on the ground. Within two days, Gu family will turn to Mu family. For so many years, Gu''s family has been looking down on him, and he has also avoided the sharp edge of Gu''s family, guarding the more and more down-to-earth Mu''s family. Finally, Gu''s family has to deal with him. All this is due to Mu Yanran, his own daughter! Mu Jinyu hated and was annoyed, but she had no way to deal with the current situation. Muyanran''s matter was soon solved. As soon as Gu Jingxing knew about it, he went out to pick up muyanran. At the door of the police station, mu Yanran came out and saw Gu Jingxing standing outside. Muyanran saw su''an, no longer decadent, when he came out, he felt the sunshine outside was very bright. Without the love of her parents, she should be better to herself. A disaster, let mu Yanran see the things around her more clearly, including the feelings with Gu Jingxing. "Hungry?" Gu Jingxing came and said in a soft voice. Mu Yanran nodded, "some!" "What would you like to eat!" Gu Jingxing asked again. His eyes became softer when he saw muyanran, and after that, he naturally held muyanran''s hand. I haven''t seen mu Yanran for days. He really miss her. "Yan Ran!" Not waiting for mu Yanran to speak, Gu Jingxing put her in her arms. "Let''s start again." "I will treat you well." "I don''t care if you have a picture in your heart." Gu Jingxing said sentence by sentence in a warm voice that he would hold mu Yanran tightly, and did not want to lose her again. "View." Mu Yanranes out of Gu Jingxing''s arms, and Gu Jingxing waits for her to talk to herself.Want to Mu Yanran understand their heart, think they can start again. "Just now I got a call. Thepany in country a needs me to go to work tomorrow. I have to go today. " Mu Yanran looked at the view and said softly. As soon as she turned on her mobile phone and got a call from the newpany, she didn''t think much about it. At the police station gate, she was surprised to see Gu Jingxing. Just, she still doesn''t want to give up that job. "Mu Yanran!" After hearing mu Yanran''s words, Gu Jingxing gets angry. He wanted to get angry. He thought of what su''an had been saying for a long time yesterday. As a man, he wanted to let more women go. He would endure the anger. "How can you go!" He asked. "Jingxing, do you know my past with ajing?" Gu Jingxing doesn''t understand. At this time, mu Yanran mentions what ah Jing does. Seeing Gu Jingxing looking at himself in confusion, mu Yanran chuckled softly at the corner of his mouth. "When ah Jing left, I thought it was God''s retribution to me. I hid him by my side and worried his family for more than a year." "Meet you again, see you forget mepletely, I know, this is the biggest retribution." "You are the same as a Jing, but different. I''ll try my best to find the shadow of ah Jing in you, but in fact, if ah Jing can''te back, he can''t either. " Mu Yanran reached out and touched Gu Jingxing''s face. "I don''t want him back either." "You''re not a fool, and you can''t be a fool." Mu Yanran said these words, Gu Jingxing did not understand at all. What is forgotten, what is the same, what is a fool. "Yan Ran." "What are you talking about?" Gu asked "I care about a Jing, more about whether you can remember me!" Mu Yanran said with a smile, she was close to the scenery and reached for his body. "The night I broke up with you, your mother called you and I told her not to tell you about the past. But now I regret it. " Chapter 1282 Gu Jingxing feels mu Yanran holding herself tightly. He lowers his head and sees mu Yanran''s tears pouring out. He has never seen her cry so much. Then his heart began to ache, first a little. "Gu Jingxing." Mu Yanran raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Listen, I''ve only loved you from the beginning to the end. No matter it''s ajing or Jingxing, you''re all alone." "You are a Jing, and so is Jingxing." Mu Yanran said, smiling at Gu Jingxing. Without waiting for Gu Jingxing to respond, her people came out of his arms, "if you think of me,e to me again!" "Or wait for me..." The words behind mu Yanran are hidden in her smile. Or when I have the ability to level with you. She still can''t stand by Gu Jingxing''s side like this, thinking of looking for herself and making herself confident. Because a Jing can''t go back. What she loves is her family. Thest result of humble love must not be a happy ending. She is useless and afraid. She just wants to grow up and have the right to apany Gu Jingxing. It''s independence, it''s confidence. Gu Jingxing watched mu Yanran leave from his side. When he looked back, mu Yanran had already got on the car. He thought of Mu Yanran''s words and didn''t catch up. But there are too many doubts in his heart. Has he lost his memory? Gu Jingxing goes to think about it. It seems that there is a period. Five years ago, he went to country a and was assassinated. Later, when he woke up, he was in the hospital of country A. as for what happened there, he never wanted to find back his memory. Mu Yanran said these words, let his heart more painful. Did he know Yanran before? He remembered that, in the National Hospital A, he woke up not long ago, muyanran appeared in front of him, he hated her at that time, so he let her go. In retrospect, the past bes very clear. At that time, the gloom and pain of Mu Yanran''s eyes will be clear. They met? It''s true. Ah Jing is him. Gu Jingxing goes back to Gu''s home. The whole person is not right. He was in a low mood, and saw that there was no admiration for Yan ran behind him. Su an could not help wondering, "isn''t Yan Raning out today?" Before Gu Jingxing went out, he was very happy. He also told them to make some dishes that he liked to eat. Gu Jingxing means to bring mu Yanran to Gu''s home for dinner. After this incident, Su an had no idea about Mu Yanran, nor did she want her son to be sad all day long. Anyway, mujinyu did not want muyanran. They took the daughter for him. "Gone." Gu Jinghang looked at Su An''an and said, "she said that she got a phone call from thepany in country a and went to catch the ne." "You didn''t send her?" Mu Yanran leaves. Su an is not curious. Through several contacts with mu Yanran, Su an feels that she is a girl with strong ideas. She is willing to stay in front of Gu Jingxing and listen to Gu Jingxing''s call because she loves Gu Jingxing. "Brother." Gu Jingxing didn''t answer. Hearing their conversation, Gu Baobao came over with a smile, "when you were dumped, too." "No, you were dumped twice by Yanran. I told you not to put on any airs. Now that sister Yanran is gone, you deserve it! " Gu Jingxing is in a bad mood. Listening to Gu Baobao''s sarcasm, he stares at the past. Gu Baobao is not afraid of him only by Gu Mocheng. She vomited her tongue toward Gu Jingxing, "the bad elder brother, the sweet elder sister left, is to let you reflect on yourself." If before, Gu Jingxing must be annoyed and refuted that he was very good at mu Yanran, he would be silent and go to the hall and sit on the sofa without saying a word. Gu Baobao looks at Gu Jingxing. Her intuition tells her that her brother has been hit again. "What''s the matter?" She used to care. "I''m kidding, brother." When she said it, she put her arms around her eyes. Gu Baobao is the youngest and daughter of the family. Not only Gu Mocheng loves her, but the two brothers also treat her as a baby. "You helped sister Yanran this time, she must remember you." "She likes you so much. Leaving Ningcheng is not abandoning you." Gu Baobao said, "don''t be sad. You have to run to country a to chase her." "You can''t let her follow you all the time." Gu Jingxing listened to Gu Baobao''s words. He turned to look at Gu Baobao. "Have I been with her?" Gu Jingxing''s words stunned the people who knew the situation, and su''an also came slowly. "Do you think of anything?" Asked Suan in a low voice.Because she promised muyanran, she didn''t take the initiative to tell Gu what happened five years ago, but this time muyanran did something, and su''an''s peace is a girl who loves her. It''s not fair for mu Yanran not to say that again. "There seems to have been a time." Gu Jingxing heard the inside story from suan''an''s words. He said with a light smile, "I really forgot her!" When Gu Jingxing said that, Gu Jingrui and Han ran also came. Muyanran went out of the police station. Things were settled very well. Gu Jingxing brought muyanran to eat at home. They muste to see muyanran. Han ran and they were also surprised to hear Gu Jingxing''s words. Gu Jingxing looked at himself with puzzled eyes. He said, "I was told before he left." "She said she regretted and would tell me about the past." "She said that I am ah Jing, and ah Jing is me." Gu Jingxing said, the smile on the corner of his mouth became bitter, "but I can''t remember anything." After Gu Jingxing finished speaking, Su An''an sat beside him, and she reached for Gu Jingxing''s hand. "Jingxing, Yan Ran said nothing wrong." "You had a rtionship with her a long time ago." Su An''an doesn''t want to hide any more. She looks at Gu Jingxing''s remorse and feels sad. "You should remember that you were assassinated." "Well." Gu Jingxing nodded. He wanted to know that story. Even if you can''t remember, you have to know everything. "Then you disappeared, and all of us were desperately looking for you in country a. But I haven''t heard from you for a long time. Until a yearter, Xiaobai received a call from mu Yanran saying that you were injured and were in the hospital. " "We all rushed to know that you and mu Yanran were together in that year." "She keeps you." Gu Jingxing listened to su''an''s words and recalled those things. But the mind is still nk, only the heart where the pain want to cry. "You were assassinated. Although you didn''t die, your IQ and memory were damaged. You became a fool." Chapter 1283 Su an an looks at Gu Jingxing and continues, "Mu Yanran picks you up and takes care of you." Gu Jingxing was stunned. He said lightly, "I am ah Jing." "Why didn''t she send me home to review?" Gu Jingxing asked again. Su An''an was afraid to me mu Yanran for her selfishness when she went to visit the scenery. She helped her and said, "a girl is lonely in a foreign country, where can she not be confused when she meets someone she likes?" "Jingxing, let bygones be bygones. She regarded you as the most important person in that year. Your father has investigated that period of time. She studies in the daytime and works in the evening. All the money she earns is spent on you except paying the rent and giving her mother. " "She loves you very much." Gu Jingxing listened to su''an''s words and could think of what she said. "Dad, mom, I''m a little tired. Go up and have a rest first." Gu Jinghang suddenly stood up and walked back to his room. The truth turned around in his mind. He was very sad. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng watched Gu Jingxing leave. Han ran also said for mu Yanran, "Yanran liked you very early." "For the sake of her saving you, don''t be angry with her." Gu Jingxing stopped and said, "no!" With that, he went on upstairs. Su''an said this story. Everyone was relieved. They couldn''t hold it in their hearts for a long time. This time, muyanran didn''t say anything, and su''an and their n was to tell Gu Jingxing. Now let Gu Jingxing be alone in the room. Gu Jingxing went back to the room. He closed his eyes and tried to think about the past, but it was useless for him to think hard. He still can''t remember the story of Yan Ran and a Jing. However, from muyanran''s mouth, from suan''an, he felt that muyanran loved him very much. Gu Jingxing didn''t have lunch. He stayed in the room all the time. Su''an was afraid that he would be upset. He nned to go to his room with the food. Very little care of these trifles, Gu Fucheng took the te in suan''an''s hand and said, "I''ll go." Su''an looked at Gu Mocheng in surprise. "Don''t scold him." Gu Mocheng smiled, "am I so fierce?" Two people followed a smile, eyes flowing out of warmth and love. Gu Baobao sat by and watched his parents feeding dog food, and then looked at Gu Jingrui and Han ran. Gu Jingxing is talking with Han ran with a smile. The whole restaurant is warm. Gu Baobao can''t help but feel sad. When can she catch up with Qin Qin and make Qin Qin fall in love with her. She can see through other people''s feelings, and likes to go to the top of her head when shees to herself. Xiao Chen often asks her, what do you like about Qin Qin! She didn''t know what she liked about him. It was a feeling. She doesn''t think Qin Qin has no feelings for herself. Instead, she always thinks that if she works harder and pays more, Qin Qin will like her. On that day, she will be happy. Gu Mocheng knocked on the door, and when he heard Gu Jingxing''s ing in", he unscrewed the door and went in. Gu Jingxing thought it was a servant. If it wasn''t for su''an, it would be Gu Mocheng. "Dad!" Gu Jingxing calls for Tao. Gu Mo is good for suan''an and Gu Baobao, but he still has high requirements for his two sons. Gu Jingxing admired his father very much. "Eat first." Gu said, "eat as much as you like, or your mother will be worried." Gu Mocheng means that he was afraid that su''an was in a bad mood, so he came to visit Jingxing with his rice. Gu Jingxing knows that Gu Mo is very good for Su An''an. He used to think it was too good. He let his mother ride on his father''s head. Now it seems that if Gu Mocheng did not acquiesce, su''an would not dare to be arrogant in front of Gu Mocheng. Because of love, so obedience andpromise. "Oh." Gu Jingxing replied that when he took up the meal, Gu Mocheng went to the window and smoked. Gu Mocheng is better at smoking, but he still can''t give up. "I don''t quite ept mu Yanran as your wife." Gu said frankly. Gu Jingxing was stunned and looked at Gu Mocheng in surprise. His heart couldn''t help worrying. Don''t dad want him to marry Yanran! "Dad, I like Yanran." Gu Jingxing said again. Gu Mocheng continued to smoke. He turned to see Gu Jingxing in a hurry. "When I found you, your mother saw you were so hurt that she cried all the time." "I don''t see her crying that hard. When she gave birth to you, she almost fell into the sea for one body and three lives. I told myself very early that I would make that person sad several times if she didn''t feel well. " When Gu Mocheng said this, his tone was cold.Gu Jingxing knows Gu Mo''s love for Su An''an. He still talks for Yan Ran. "Yan Ran didn''t hide me on purpose." Although he forgot those things, he has fallen in love with muyanran. No matter what she did, it seemed to him that she could be forgiven. Gu Mocheng didn''t answer Gu Jingxing''s words. He then said, "I feel bad to see your mother, so what I told everyone at that time is not to tell you about muyanran and your past." "That''s it. You forget her and you don''t remember this person." Gu Jingxing doesn''t understand how Gu Mocheng talked about it. "Later, you still met her. These are arranged. Otherwise, how can youe with her? " "I know you two are together. If your mother doesn''t object, I don''t object. I don''t have any opinion on whom you want to marry, as long as you want to. " Gu Mocheng said, "it''s just Jingxing. You have to be a responsible person. The person you marry must be the one you love." "I don''t want to see my children divorced and remarried, or take care of one lover after another like those men." Gu''s principle is there, and he hopes his children can abide by it. "I won''t." Gu Jingxing said. After listening to Gu Jingxing, Gu Mocheng nodded to him. "What are you going to do next?" Gu Mocheng said so much, not to Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran break up, but to let Gu Jingxing see what he is thinking. "I don''t want to end with Yanran." "But I want to retrieve that memory." He wants to feel how ah Jing loves Yan Ran. Listening to Gu Jingxing''s words, Gu Mocheng nodded and said, "OK!" "In this period of time, you left me with Gu''s business." Gu Mocheng said again, which means let Gu Jingxing find mu Yanran. Gu Jingxing was shocked. "Dad, didn''t you just say you didn''t ept mu Yanran?" For a while, Gu asked him to look for mu Yanran. Gu finished smoking his cigarette. He turned around and went to Gu Jingxing. "I don''t mean it. It''s you." Chapter 1284 A weekter, Gu Jingxing arrived in country a, where mu Yanran lives. This city is next to the capital of country a where Gu Jingxing studies, but he has not been here since he has visited many ces in country a in the past three years. After su''an told him that ah Jing was him, his family members, including Gu Mocheng, urged him toe to state a to recover mu Yanran. Gu Jingxing also wants to hurry up, but he feels that he has to call him and send him a text message. But, nothing! This move of Mu Yanran greatly hurt Gu Jingxing''s self-esteem. Even if he can''t remember that he is a Jing, even if he was not good to her before, but she always loves her. He gave moyanran a two-day deadline in his heart. After two days, there was still no SMS call, so he had to postpone it to six days. The result is the same. Gu Jingxing has a premonition. Even after one or two months, mu Yanran will not contact herself. Is she going to forget herself and start a new life? This thought, Gu Jingxing is annoyed, in the eighth day, he immediately bought a ticket to catch up with the past. Mu Yanran has an ident this time. He can feel his feelings for her. Seven days after she left, he even felt the feeling of missing. She will leave after she has finished. She has to get people back wherever it is so easy. A country, mu Yanran in this city, Gu Jingxing a ne, feel familiar. This familiarity is due to a Jing. Gu Jingxing finds a hotel to stay. He calls mu Yanran and wants to surprise her. Mu Yanran in the entertainment received a phone call from Gu Jingxing, and some were stunned. Herpany is a multinationalpany. In this city, it can be said that the sry prospect is the best. Mu Yanran wants to seize the opportunity and work hard, so she will invest in her work as soon as she enters thepany. Go to work in the daytime, study and work overtime in the evening, and temporarily forget about a Jing and Gu Jingxing. "Where is it?" When she was in a daze, Gu Jingxing over there asked. "Well, in the XX hotel." Mu Yanran said the name of her hotel. Gu Jingxing listens, this is not the hotel name that oneself lives down, to Mu Yanran asks, "specific position." Mu Yanran didn''t think much about it. She said the name of the restaurant. "Wait!" Gu Jingxing said and hung up the phone. He opened the door and felt something was wrong. He folded it and went back to the bedroom to rearrange his clothes. Gu Jingxing, who looks good, looks good in everything he wears, but he wants to look better and make mu Yanran obsessed. Mu Yanran answers Gu Jinghang''s phone and realizes that Gu Jinghang is waiting. Maybe he''s here. Is he here for himself? Mu Yanran''s heart gets excited, and then talks with his colleagues and customers, without the previous focus. "Elder martial brother, I''ll go out first." Muyanran couldn''t stay in the box, she said, turning to the man beside her. The man smiled at mu Yanran and nodded, "go." A gentle man is alwaysfortable when heughs and gentle when he deals with others. Mu Yanran smiled and stood up and walked out of the box. She went to the door of the restaurant and waited for Gu Jingxing toe. She wanted toe out of the elevator, so she waited there. After waiting for about ten minutes, there was still no figure of Gu Jingxing. Is moyanran trying to take care of Jingxing cheating herself? She''s been waiting so long. Why hasn''t shee here. When mu Yanran was confused, she received a call from her elder martial brother. She came out for a long time. The customer in the box asked her. Elder martial brother called and worried about where she was going. Mu Yanran hangs up the phone and can only go back first. When Gu Jinghang called, the dinner in the box went on for more than half. Muyanran went back for another ten minutes, and the customers got up and left. Here mu Yanran sent the customer away. Gu Jingxing finally changed into satisfied clothes and came here. He took the suit, shirt and tie he had brought one by one and changed them one by one, which took half an hour more. Then, the best is the first suit. Gu Jingxing looks at the handsome self in the mirror. To such a perfect man, he can certainly make mu Yanran stare. Just wait for him to the box where muyanran is. There is no one in it. Gu Jingxing calls mu Yanran again. He asks angrily, "Mu Yanran, who are you?" Mu Yanran not only didn''t want him, but also lied to him. The young master was angry again. "I''m in the lobby." Mu Yanran said, there came Gu Jingxing''s angry voice, "Mu Yanran, you wait for me!" Mu Yanran listened to Gu Jingxing''s angry voice. She stood in the lobby and waited for him.Fortunately, the clients are all finished, she can go back to rest in peace. "Yan Ran!" When mu Yanran waited for Gu Jingxing, the man she called "elder martial brother" came back from the outside. "I''ll take you home!" He said. If usually, muyanran will take a ride back, but not today. On the phone, Gu Jingxing is already angry. If she leaves, Gu Jingxing will kill her. "No, I have friendsing." Said Mu Yanran with a smile. The present elder martial brother and she are studying in a university. He graduated five years earlier than her. In the previouspany, he was muyanran''s manager. When he arrived at the newpany, he happened to be herpany again. Mu Yanran was a loner in the University and didn''t make many friends. At the beginning, there was a Jing. She refused to pursue her boys. After a Jing left, she had only a Jing in her heart, and no man could enter her eyes. I worked with my immediate elder martial brother twice. In a foreign country, muyanran naturally felt familiar and intimate. "Oh." Elder martial brother replied with a smile, "do you need me to give it to you?" ? "no more." Mu Yanran refused. As soon as she thought of Gu Jingxing, she remembered that in Ningcheng, she needed to go out for dinner in herpany. Gu Jingxing knew that there were men who ate together, so she immediately called her boss and asked him not to allow her to go out for dinner. In Gu Jingxing''s subconscious, mu Yanran is his private property and can only be kept at home for him to see. "Is it a boy?" Elder martial brother didn''t leave. He continued to ask mu Yanran with a smile. Mu Yanran nodded and said directly, "yes!" The smile on elder martial brother''s face faded. He lowered his voice and asked again, "boyfriend?" As far as he knows, after muyanran graduated from work, there was no man around her. She is diligent in her work and seldommunicates with others. He thought it wasn''t. Mu Yanran listens to elder martial brother''s asking her like this. She is very confused about how to answer. She and Gu Jingxing have broken up. Although their rtionship has be ambiguous again, they still have a long way to go. Chapter 1285 "It shouldn''t be." Said Mu Yanran. Gu Jingxing walked out of the elevator. He saw mu Yanran standing in the lobby at a nce. Muyanran is wearing a professional dress and standing there straight. Although she is not the most beautiful one, she is absolutely dazzling. He was just about to pass by when he saw a man who looked good. No, he was not handsome. He went to Mu Yanran''s side. The man smiles at mu Yanran. Mu Yanran even smiles with him and talks with him. Gu Jingxing looked at the two of them, and his face suddenly changed. He walked towards them slowly, and their conversation became clear. This man wants to send Yanran back. Muyanran, you dare to give it a try. In the evening, this man is definitely not a good thing. He sent moyanran home, and then made an excuse to go to her home and sit down. It''s not sure what happened to them. Fortunately, muyanran didn''t respond, otherwise Gu Jingxing definitely wanted to go up and beat the man who didn''t look very well. He leaned over again and heard the man ask mu Yanran if she was not waiting for her boyfriend. Gu Jingxing likes to hear this. His face is rxed and he takes care of his clothes. After muyanran says "yes", he ns to go up and hug her waist. Then he tells this man that he is Muyan''s boyfriend. Wait, what is muyanran talking about. She said, "it shouldn''t be.". Mu Yanran said that, is it interesting to the man. Gu Jingxing can''t calm down. He wille here every seven days, not only because he is angry and admires Yan Ran''s indifference to himself, but also because he has confidence in himself. He thought muyanran loved himself very much. No matter what happened before, muyanran was obedient to him atst. But what''s the situation now! ? "Mu Yanran!" When Gu Jingxing looked at mu Yanran and the man''s nce, he couldn''t help crying out. Mu Yanran turns her head and sees Gu Jingxing standing in front of her face cold. He seems to be very angry. Did he provoke him? When elder martial brother saw Gu Jingxing, he was stunned and his eyes crossed. It''s not happy with Gu Jingxing. "Yanran, this is your friend." Elder martial brother said with a smile. Muyanran hasn''t answered yet. Gu Jingxinges first and holds muyanran''s hand. "No!" ? "I''m her boyfriend!" Gu Jingxing said in a straight voice. This is to tell the man in front of me to stay away from mu Yanran. Elder martial brother was stunned, but when he thought of what muyanran had just said, he raised his mouth and answered meaningfully, "is that right?" This is obviously not believe Gu Jingxing''s words. Mu Yanran has been away from country a for only two months. She has a slow temper and a little slow in emotion. She won''t make a boyfriend so quickly. Elder martial brother thinks so, the smile on his face is stronger. "Elder martial brother, my friend will take me back." Mu Yanran felt the smell of gunsmoke between them and said to elder martial brother with a smile. When elder martial brother smiled, he said, "OK." ? "please send Yan ran back." He then said to Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing''s face suddenly sank. What is trouble? He sent back Yan Ran. It''s the same with him. After elder martial brother left, mu Yanran looked at the time almost, and asked Gu Jingxing, "do you have a car?" ? "huh?" "Take me home." Mu Yanran said, not waiting for Gu Jingxing to say, she first he step out of the hotel. Gu Jingxing is still thinking about how to invite mu Yanran to his room, and then he can order a bottle of red wine. After drinking some wine, they naturally hold each other, and then. This plot did not end, he heard mu Yanran say to send him back. He felt depressed at once, but he kept up with mu Yanran. In the car, Gu Jingxing looks at mu Yanran from time to time. Mu Yanran drinks some wine, and her head begins to faint. "Who is he?" "Gu Jingxing is a man who can''t hide his words," he asked. Mu Yanran opened her eyes, looked at Gu Jingxing and said, "do you say elder martial brother?" "Elder martial brother?" Gu Jingxing is reading these two words. How can I hear something wrong. Elder martial brother and elder martial brother, it''s disgusting. He''s still there. "Moyanran, doesn''t he have a name?" Gu Jingxing asked in a low voice. "Yes." Mu Yanran looked at Gu Jingxing in bewilderment. "Why do you ask him?" Gu Jingxing said "hum" to show that he was in a bad mood. "Moyanran, you have a good rtionship with him?" ? "we twoe out of one school and one department. He graduated from my school. I heard that he is the school bully." Mu Yanran doesn''t know much about this elder martial brother. They are only working contacts. However, Gu Jingxing felt that mu Yanran knew this elder martial brother very well. "You adore him?" Gu Jingxing asked sourly. Mu Yanran is conveying people''s words, "I was in thepany before, he is my boss, did not expect this time is also.""Oh." Gu Jingxing didn''t believe in coincidence. He raised his mouth and said sarcastically, "it''s a coincidence." Mu Yanran was tired. She didn''t hear the taunt in Gu Jingxing''s words. She said with a smile, "well." After listening to Gu Jingxing, his face became more ugly. "Mu Yanran, you are more courageous." Mu Yanran turned to look at Gu Jingxing, who was angry. She said, "Gu Jingxing, why do you still like to be angry, like a child?" "Ah Jing is not always angry." When muyanran talked about a Jing, it was natural that she had received Han Ran''s message. In the text, Han ran said that Gu Jingxing knew the rtionship between ah Jing and him. Even if Gu Jingxing knew that ah Jing was himself, he didn''t think of the past with mu Yanran, but he still expressed his displeasure to Mu Yanran for mentioning ah Jing. Mu Yanran looks at his unsightly face and chuckles at the corners of his mouth. "Jingxing, I''m very happy that you cane to me." "I didn''te to you." Gu Jingxing''s haughty temper came up again, he said. After saying that, he was afraid of Mu Yanran''s letter again. He then exined, "Mu Yanran, let''s start again, OK?" He didn''t intend to say this sentence so quickly. He was seeing mu Yanran and that elder martial brother together. Gu Jingxing couldn''t bear it. He said anxiously, waiting for moyanran''s answer, but he didn''t wait for the answer. When he was impatient, he turned his head and saw that moyanran was sleeping on the back of his chair. Muyanran is too tired. She is used to high-intensity work. After drinking, the people around her look after the scenery again and fall asleep with a sense of security. Gu Jingxing sent it to Mu Yanran''s location, which was far from the area of the hotel he stayed in. This should be a poor part of the city. Moyanran lives here? Gu Jingxing looks at the houses and wants to ask mu Yanran where she lives? When he turned his head and opened his mouth, he saw the sleeping moyanran, but he didn''t ask. Chapter 1286 Just let her sleep more in the car. He didn''t see her sleeping for a long time. Her sleep is really sweet, the slightly open mouth let Gu Jingxing not help leaning over, he touched her face, touched her lips, Gu Jingxing did not want to restrain, he kissed the past. Mu Yanran dreams that Gu Jingxing is kissing himself. He holds himself and kisses her lips. Then he calls her name in her ear. "Yan Ran, Yan Ran!" He kissed her like they used to when they were in love. Slowly, muyanran opened her eyes. It was dark night. She heard the voice of Gu Jingxinging from her side. "Well, where do you live?" Mu Yanran turns to look at Gu Jingxing, but Gu Jingxing looks out of the window. Fortunately, he woke up after kissing, otherwise he would lose face. "Oh." Mu Yanran answered, "I''ll go in myself." For three years, she still lives here. With enough money to move out, she would like to live in this ce, because a Jing. Gu Jingxing watched mu Yanran get off the car, and watched her walk towards the dark ce. His heart was full, and he was empty again. When muyanran got home, she opened the door and was about to enter. She felt someone behind her. She thought it was a bad person. She tightened her body. "Is this where you live?" After hearing Gu Jingxing''s words, mu Yanran was relieved. She turned around and saw Gu Jingxinge in first. The house is small, but it''s warm. "So small!" This is Gu Jingxing''s first sentence. Mu Yanran knows that with the view of seeing the scenery, it''s certainly small here. I''m afraid this room can''tpare with his bathroom at home. "Well." Mu Yanran answered the voice and walked over. Although Gu Jingxing said it was small, he didn''t really dislike it. The first reaction to him here is not small, but familiar. "My car is out of gas." When mu Yanran poured boiling water for Gu Jingxing, he heard Gu Jingxing say. Mu Yanran looks at him and obviously doesn''t believe what he said. When she handed her ss to Gu Jingxing, Gu added, "I''ll stay here tonight." "Yan Ran, no problem." Gu Jingxing looks at mu Yanran, and mu Yanran wants to say something is wrong. She and Gu Jinghang are not boyfriend and girlfriend now. How is it small here and how do they sleep? Sleep in a bed? The two of them have done that kind of thing so many times, lying together is bound to wipe their guns. Mu Yanran doesn''t want to be cheated back by Gu Jingxing so easily. "There''s a problem." Said Mu Yanran. Gu Jingxing''s face suddenly sank. He was annoyed and said, "Mu Yanran." In the past, Gu Jingxing was angry and immediatelypromised. She agreed to whatever he said. Gu Jingxing also realized that they were different from each other. He softened his voice and said, "Yan Ran, I''m sleepy." Mu Yanran looked at him, but also a soft heart, should say, "good!" "You sleep on the floor." Gu Jingxing replied with a smile. It''s better to sleep on the floor, at least stay here for mu Yanran. Gu Jingxing decides to rely on mu Yanran. After a long time, mu Yanran is still his. He thought very happily. After muyanran paved the floor, hey on it and thought of another problem. From Gu Jingxing''s return to the city of country a, he had a familiar feeling. It''s the same feeling to enter muyanran''s room. But lying on the ground, the familiar feeling is gone. Is it? Gu Jingxing thought of a possibility. The light in the room was turned off, because there was a person around, who was still thinking of each other, and muyanran didn''t fall asleep. When muyanran was looking at the ck ceiling with her eyes open, she heard Gu Jingxing saying, "ah Jing is also a paver here?" ? the question came out suddenly. Mu Yanran thought of the scene with a Jing. She blushed. She and a Jing? A Jing likes to sleep with her. "Mu Yanran." Listen to Gu Jingxing again, "he''s on the bed." Mu Yanran still didn''t answer. Gu Jingxing thought mu Yanran was asleep, but he didn''t ask. However, he is sure that a Jing is not sleeping on the floor. Mu Yanran likes a Jing so much. How could she let a Jing sleep on the floor! Since a Jing doesn''t sleep on the floor, he doesn''t want to. Gu Jingxing thought that tomorrow he must climb into muyanran''s bed, so he thought, he fell asleep. Mu Yanran didn''t sleep. When she woke up, she listened to Gu Jingxing''s breath. Instead, she couldn''t sleep. The feeling of Gu Jing walking around is just like that of a Jing.They are different, but they are the same. Mu Yanran thinks that Gu Jingxing must go back to his hotel tomorrow. Don''t sleep here, or she can''t sleep well. Gu Jingxing left Gu''s business and ran to country A. he was very idle. After muyanran went to work, he refused to get up and leave under the covers. Muyanran hurried to work. She had to leave first. Before leaving, she told Gu Jingxing not to forget to lock the door. Lock the door? Mu Yanran''s order, I''m sorry, Gu Jingxing didn''t listen. Besides, he didn''t want to leave at all. He didn''t give moyanran any more. How could he leave? It''s really cold here in a country. After muyanran left, he climbed into the bed. There''s muyanran''s temperature in the quilt. He likes it very much. It''s fragrant and warm. He sleeps again at ten o''clock. After getting up, Gu Jinghang first called for lunch to be delivered, and changed a table by the way, as well as the shabby bowl in the kitchen. Originally, he wanted to change the bed, but the bed fell asleep for a long time. Gu Jingxing felt that it had her taste and was reluctant to give up. As long as he thought of sleeping with mu Yanran, he could not help rolling to the top. Muyanran''s work is very busy, like fighting every day, but only such a busy life can make her live a full life. In the same way, she was able to cheer up from a Jing''s departure. After she was busy, muyanran thought of going to see the scenery, thinking that he should go. After work, moyanran leaves thepany and ns to call Gu Jinghang and ask him to have a meal. He''s here alone and she''s the only one he knows. "Yan Ran." When mu Yanran took out her mobile phone, there was a man''s voice behind her. Mu Yanran saw elder martial brother and smiled back. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" "Are you free at night? Have a meal together. " Mu Yanran and his elder martial brother meet at work. They usually eat together because of business. They don''t have a meal alone. So elder martial brother asked her out of the blue. Muyanran thought it waspany''s entertainment. "All of a sudden, does a client want to invite us to dinner?" ? "no?" Elder martial brother smiled and said, "I want to invite you to dinner." ? he and mu Yanrane from a university and a country, and they are familiar with each other. Chapter 1287 Mu Yanran thought of Gu Jinghang and said, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I have something to do today." "Was it the man of yesterday?" Elder martial brother asked after him. When he saw Gu Jingxing, he had a premonition that the rtionship between mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing was profound. "Well." Mu Yanran didn''t think much, and said, "it''s hard for him toe here. I''ll invite him to have a meal." Elder martial brother listened to Mu Yanran''s words. He looked at her thoughtfully. "Yanran, do you like him?" When hearing that moyanran likes to take care of Jingxing, moyanran''s heart still jumps very fast. Like it. With a smile, she realized that elder martial brother''s problems were different from those in ordinary times. "How can elder martial brother care about my private affairs?" Asked mu Yanran with a smile. Her emotional world is cleaner than that of Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing liked Han ran and Rong Rong, but mu Yanran put a heart on Gu Jingxing from beginning to end. She never cared about the other boys'' thoughts. If her EQ is higher, she should have noticed that her elder martial brother is taking extra care of her at work, whether before or now. Elder martial brother didn''t answer mu Yanran''s question. He has worked with mu Yanran for so long, and he knows more about her character. Since mu Yanran likes that man, then the confession to other men must be rejected. Since he has been waiting so long, he will wait and see. "Then I''ll ask you next time." Elder martial brother said with a smile, waiting for mu Yanran to reply, "remember to owe me a meal." Mu Yanran did not think much, nodded should say good. After saying goodbye to elder martial brother, mu Yanran calls Gu Jingxing and asks where he is? She thought Gujing guild was in yesterday''s hotel and was going to take a taxi. Gujing guild over there said that she would wait for her to go back to dinner at her home. Mu Yanran is shocked. Gu Jingxing doesn''t leave her rental house. She then said to Gu Jingxing,e out for dinner. Gu Jingxing said, "no, let''s have some at home. I''m ready for the meal. " Mu Yanran listened to this strange words, and thought that since Gu Jingxing had prepared the meal, she would go back. The room is still the same as the original one, but all the things in it except the bed have been changed. After muyanran went in, she was surprised at the changes in the room. Gu Jingxing happily beside muyanran, waiting for muyanran to be moved by herself, and then praising herself. But muyanran didn''t, muyanran still can see that the tables bought by Gu Jingxing and the kitchenware changed are all high-end goods. "Gu Jingxing, this is my rental house." Mu Yanran reminds me. It means that she only borrows the house to live in. Once the leasees, she can''t take the things here. "Well?" Gu Jingxing didn''t think about it at all. He just thought that the things here were too bad. He just felt that he should buy the best things for mu Yanran. "Well, you have a lot of money." Mu Yanran sighed again. There was no surprise in her tone. Gu Jingxing''s face sank. How could he feel mu Yanran ming him for spending money. "Come on,e on." Muyanran thinks that everything has been changed, and the previous one can''t be moved back, just forget it. "Come on, have dinner." Gu Jingxing takes mu Yanran''s hand and sits down. When mu Yanran looks at the dishes on the table, they are Chinese, and they are the chef''s skills. "I ordered takeout." Gu Jingxing said happily. He thought that he would catch up with muyanran, so during this period, he would arrange muyanran''s life well and make muyanran inseparable from himself. Mu Yanran didn''t consider the idea of Jingxing, she just felt that the meal was too expensive. "After that, I don''t need you to cook it for me. It''s too hard." Gu Jingxing said. He will start to learn how to hurt Yanran and not let Yanran work. Gu Jingxing''s words warmed mu Yanran''s heart. She smiled at Gu Jingxing, and then they had dinner. Gu Jingxing also changes the phone number of Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran is d that Gu Jingxing didn''t lose her phone number, otherwise many of her information is gone. After dinner, muyanran finished washing the dishes and turned around to see rolling around on the bed. She was very happy to see the scenery. She thought of one thing. "Jingxing, did you go out today?" Gu Jingxing said honestly, "well." ? "I bought you fruits and drinks in the supermarket. Yanran, you can eat them when you are hungry." Gu Jingxing said, eyes looking at mu Yanran. He said desperately in his heart, Yan Ran, please praise me. He thought more about Yan Ran, who was almost moved by him. "You drove there?" Moyanran asked again. "Mm-hmm." Gu Jingxing replied, "Yanran, although the traffic rules here are different from those in Ningcheng, you can rest assured that my driving skills are very good." Mu Yanran doesn''t care what Gu Jingxing bought for herself, and doesn''t care whether his car skills are good or not. She wants to know when Gu Jingxing will leave?"Jingxing, then your car should have oil. You can drive back to the hotel." Mu Yanran said, and Gu Jingxing''s face suddenly sank. He sat up from the bed and said, "why? You''re going to get rid of me! " ? the annoying "elder martial brother" who originally wanted to admire Yanran asked if muyanran had changed his mind. However, seeing muyanran''s pale face, he held back his words. "Yan Ran." He softened his tone and looked at mu Yanran with pleading eyes. That kind of look and tone had never been before. Now in order to stay beside moyanran, he did not want his own face. "When I drove back, the tire blew out." Gu Jingxing thought of another excuse, "let me stay here. It''s too tired in the evening." ? "what if I''m frozen? No one cares about me! " Gu Jingxing''s tone made mu Yanran stupefied. It''s simr to a Jing, but it''s not. "Mu Yanran!" Seeing that he did not speak, Gu Jingxing made a displeased sound. "Well." Immediately followed mu Yanran and a word sounded. Gu Jingxing listens to Mu Yanran''s consent. His face is full of smiles. He wants to sleep in Mu Yanran''s bed tonight. But it''s tragic that heid the floor in the room again. "Yan Ran, I''m so cold!" In the dark night, Gu Jingxing shrunk his body and said to the bed admiringly. Mu Yanran heard, but did not answer. Gu Jingxing is so tragic. After he called "cold", he felt more and more cold on the ground, which made him feel cold all over. He wanted to climb into muyanran''s bed directly, but he was afraid to make her angry and drive him away. It''s much harder than he thought. The next day, Gu Jingxing found that he had a headache with a stuffy nose. He had a real cold. But this meeting admires Yan Ran not to be in, otherwise let her see her sleep floor to sleep to be sick. Waiting for muyanran toe back in the evening, muyanran saw that he was ill and would definitely let him go to bed. Chapter 1288 Gu Jingxing didn''t go to the drugstore to buy medicine, even went to the bathroom to take a bath to make his illness more serious. Best of all, people get confused when they are ill. Muyanran will be in a hurry. At that time, it''s not just sleeping together, maybe he can take mu Yanran to sleep by the way. Gu Jingxing is the more he wants to be happy. He wants to let mu Yanran see her sick when she gets off work. However, he underestimated his physical condition. Originally ill, a cold bath, the disease is more serious. Hey in bed in a daze and didn''t want to do anything. I slept until the afternoon, and when I woke up, it was almost day. Gu Jingxing''s mobile phone rings. He doesn''t even look at it. He thinks it''s muyanran. "Yanran, I''m sick." He said in a soft voice, e back and see me. It''s very painful." Gu Jingxing is morefortable, but he wants to win mu Yanran''s sympathy and talk about his illness seriously. After he had finished speaking, there came Suan''s worried voice. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " ? "Mom!" Gu Jingxing once heard that it was su''an, and the whole person was sober. Su An''an listened to Gu Jingxing''s voice, and she understood immediately. "I said Jingxing whether you were really sick or pretended to be sick. This kind of move is too bad." Suan thinks her EQ is still high. How could she have such a low son. Chase a girl, don''t know to say love words to send flowers, y what is sick. "Mom, I''m really sick. Sleeping on the floor yesterday... " After that, Gu Jingxing felt ashamed. "No, no, I sleep with mu Yanran." But the words have been said, and su''an doesn''t believe it. "Ha ha!" Su An''an smiled twice. "Before you two make up, muyanran will sleep with you. There are ghosts." ? "her heart hasn''tpletely gone, you just can''t sleep for ten days." "I said Jingxing, why are you so stupid!" ? "you should either fall down directly or say a lot of tenderness and sweetness. This day, you should take mu Yanran down. I tell you, if you linger any longer, she will be robbed by other men. " ? listening to Su An''an, Gu Jingxing immediately thought of the elder martial brother. "She dare!" Gu Jingxing said, biting his teeth. "What dare not!" "Jing Xing, it''s you chasing Yan Ran now, not her chasing you," she said ? "when you should lower your figure, you should allow more when you are smiling, and then you should reflect on your mistakes." As soon as su''an finished, Gu Jingxing retorted, "I''m not wrong either." ? "ha ha." Suan felt that his son was really stupid. Gu Jingxing has been in state-owned a for three days, but he still sleeps on the floor. It seems that he and mu Yanran have to be reconciled for some time. "Learn more from Jing Rui." "No more. Learn from your father. Your father never gets angry with me." Where is not angry with Suan, ispletely let Suan. What Suan said is right. When ites to Gu Mocheng, Gu Jingxing feels very contemptuous. Does he still have a ce at home if he bes his father? After that, she was not pressed by mu Yanran. "View." "Sometimes a man lets a woman because he loves her," she said "It doesn''t have to be under the pressure of women. This man is powerful. What a family wants is harmony. If you let Yan Ran, Yan Ran will naturally follow you. " Su An''an finished and sighed. It seems that it will be a long time before her son catches up with mu Yanran. "Take your time." "I''ll talk to your father and let himst another ten or eight years," said Suan "If a son doesn''t fight, he can''t catch up with a woman!" Su''an''s words stimted Gu Jingxing, who was annoyed and retorted, "who says I can''t catch up. I will definitely bring back Yan Ran in a month. " Listening to Gu Jingxing''s oath, Su An''an said it with a smile. As soon as he was hit by suan''an, Gu Jingxing was angry. He forgot that he was ill. He was about to ask takeout and Yanran to have dinner together. He received a message from mu Yanran saying that she had something to do in the evening and ate out. Gu Jingxing thought that he was ill. Mu Yanran didn''t even care about a word. He was still eating dinner outside. He felt aggrieved when he thought about it. "With whom!" ? Gu Jingxing went back to the past, and he wanted to ask where to eat? How does he feel that he has be a man of grudge. Mu Yanran works outside. He stays at home and waits for her toe back for dinner. "I invite elder martial brother to dinner." At the sight of Mu Yanran''s reply, Gu Jingxing exploded. He had a headache and dizziness at home. Muyanran was dating a man for dinner. When muyanran got off work, she was caught up by her elder martial brother.Elder martial brother asked her with a smile, when will you pay back the meal you owe her? Mu Yanran doesn''t like to owe others. Thinking that Gu Jingxing at home can ask her to take out for dinner, I should say it''s good tonight. She sent a text message to Gu Jingxing, which was more truthful. There was nothing between her and her elder martial brother, so she also told Gu Jingxing who she was eating with. Even if it''s nothing, a normal meal can annoy Gu Jingxing. In thefortable restaurant, moyanran hasn''te out for a long time. Elder martial brother smiled and handed the menu to her. "What do you want to eat, please?" ? "you''re always on the safe side. I''ll treat you today." This sentence made mu Yanran look at elder martial brother Yan. Her lunch is usually brought at home or bought outside. She saves money, wants to save more money for Huang Ying''s retirement, and doesn''t pay much attention to the food. The dinner party with colleagues is not to go if you can. "Let me invite elder martial brother." Mu Yanran refused, "we said OK." Elder martial brother looked at mu Yanran with a smile, and the light fell on mu Yanran''s face, warming people''s hearts. There is a kind of person who doesn''t have much feeling when you first meet her. Slowly, you get to know this person, and then you can''t help falling in love with her. This kind of love, he dare not speak out, has been apanied by her in his own way. Think of the time, she is her own. If Gu Jingxing appears, elder martial brother still wants to be a friend first. He was afraid to express his love too quickly, so muyanran and herself drew a clear line, so he always apanied her like this. "Yan Ran!" Elder martial brother thought and called her with a smile. Mu Yanran looks up at the man opposite. He smiles at her. His eyes are full of gentle smile. Mu Yanran suddenly realizes something. She lowers her head and pretends to order. A man''s eyes can tell his mind. "You look great today." Elder martial brother praised. Chapter 1289 Mu Yanran lowered her head and said softly, "thank you!" She never felt that elder martial brother had anything to do with herself, but tonight''s meal made her realize something different. Elder martial brother also noticed muyanran''s dullness. He didn''t say such words any more. He smiled and talked with muyanran about business and interesting things in thepany. Soon, moyanran and elder martial brother talked. When Gu Jingxing arrived, he saw mu Yanran looking at the man opposite her andughing happily. For a moment, his anger ran out, and he walked in the direction of admiring Yan Ran. When walking, it is still the top heavy. Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing in surprise. He stands in front of him and has a calm face. He looks at her as if he ising to catch a traitor. Yes, to catch the traitors. "Moyanran, didn''t you say you went home for dinner? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Gu Jingxing said angrily, st night, you told me to eat boiled fish. How did you eat it outside?" He glimpses mu Yanran''s elder martial brother''s pale smile, and Gu Jingxing rejoices. "Jingxing, why are you here?" Asked mu Yanran. She and Gu Jingxing said that they had dinner with elder martial brother in the evening, but they didn''t say where to eat. But Gu Jingxing can also find it. "Why, did I disturb you for dinner?" Gu Jingxing said displeased and ignored them. He opened his chair and sat in front of Mu Yanran. Elder martial brother looked at Gu Jingxing and sat down. His face was also unhappy. No one likes their date to be interrupted by other men. "Muyanran, I didn''t have supper." Gu Jingxing said to Mu Yanran. Mu Yanran asks the waiter to take the menu and ask Gu Jingxing to order something to eat. "You know what I like to eat, please help me." Gu Jingxing said, his hand on the chair where mu Yanran sat, which is a kind of warning to elder martial brother. "Yan Ran, would you like to introduce your friend to me?" Elder martial brotherughed and then said. "Gu Jingxing." Mu Yanran followed and said to Gu Jingxing, "Yan..." Her words did not finish, Gu Jingxing first took over, "Yan Ziyu." Mu Yanran looked at Gu Jingxing in surprise. She only talked with Gu Jingxing about her elder martial brother, but never said his name. "Hello." Brother Yan Shige reaches out to Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingxing also reaches out. When he grasped Gu Jingxing''s hand, elder martial brother Yan felt that Gu Jingxing''s temperature was very high. He could not help looking at Gu Jingxing more. "Mr. Gu, and Yan Ran are very good friends? I haven''t heard of you before. " Yan Ziyu''s words are not pleasant to listen to. Gu Jingxing sneered, "I just heard about you." "However, Mr. Yan, you are a little wrong. Yan Ran and I are not very good friends." Gu Jingxing corrected. "Oh." Mr. Yan smiled. "Yan Ran is my fiancee." Gu Jingxing is saying that if he doesn''t dere his sovereignty, his wife will be robbed. Yan Ziyu didn''t answer Gu Jingxing''s words. He looked at Yan Ran. "Is it?" Mu Yanran didn''t answer. She was ordering for Gu Jinghang. "How about a sirloin steak?" "You decide for me." Seeing that mu Yanran didn''t contradict his words, Gu Jingxing''s face showed a satisfied smile. Mu Yanran was obedient and obedient. Otherwise, he would clean her up well after he went back. When Yan Zi sees mu Yanran and doesn''t contradict Gu Jingxing''s words, he sees mu Yanran''s eyes again, and his heart is clear. The meal was quickly finished. Yan Ziyu was the first to leave. A good date was ruined by Gu Jingxing. After Yan Ziyu leaves, mu Yanran follows Gu Jingxing out. When she saw Gu Jingxing''s car parked outside the restaurant, she knew that he had been lying to herself before. "Let''s go home." Gu Jingxing said happily to Mu Yanran. After arriving at muyanran''s rental house, Gu Jingxing thought that he was ill today. He could climb up muyanran''s bed and go to bed. Mu Yanran looked at him and said in a low voice, "Jingxing, let''s talk." "You''re following me." Before Gu Jingxing could speak, mu Yanran said first. Gu Jingxing is stunned, looks at mu Yanran''s pale face, sits on the bed he stands up, "how? I broke your date and got angry? " "Jingxing, elder martial brother and I have nothing but a meal." "A meal?" Gu Jingxing''s voice rang, "who allowed you to eat out?" "Moyanran, do you like him?" "If I don''te, you''re going to be with him. I''m also infatuated with you. I''m moved." Gu Jingxing''s words were not understood by mu Yanran. "My elder martial brother and I are just colleagues." Moyanran exined."Moyanran, will your colleagues invite you to dinner? You will be transferred to anotherpany immediately after you resign, and will try to get you to his side. " "Well?" Gu Jingxing didn''t understand these words. "What do you mean?" Asked mu Yanran. "Do you think it''s a coincidence to be with Yan in apany? There are so many coincidences in the world. After you quit your job, people left. After you sent your resume to manypanies, he called onepany after another to ask people not to hire you and then get you to his side. " " two times together, he clearly has a bad intention for you." Gu Jingxing said in a low voice, if you don''t check this Yan Zi, it''s OK. He was really scared by check. Even Xiao Chen said, brother Jingxing, this Yan Ziyu is really good. Apanied by muyanran for three years, she was silent and kind to muyanran. She never asked what muyanran asked for. Although the family background is not as good as caring for the family, the family is also rich, and the most important people are gentlemanly. If muyanran had not returned to China to meet Gu Jinghang again, and Gu Jinghang together, it''s not certain that Yan Ziyu confessed here, and the two were together. Thinking of this possibility, Gu Jingxing was even more upset. No one can covet his people. Once upon a time, he didn''t have such a strong sense of crisis. Knowing the existence of Yan Ziyu, he was afraid. "Yan Ran!" Gu Jingxing softened his tone and held mu Yanran''s hand. Mu Yanran was stunned. Looking at him, she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?" ? "the palm is so hot!" "Are you sick?" Mu Yanran''s hand touched the head of Gu Jingxing, and a smile appeared at the corner of Gu Jingxing''s mouth. "Well, it was freezingst night. I was ill all day." "You don''t care about me," Gu said "Why don''t you call me." Moyanran said, go to the drawer to find the cold medicine that you usually have. Fortunately, the medicine still has. Mu Yanran went to the kitchen to pour boiling water for Gu Jingxing. "If it doesn''t burn down, we will go to the hospitalter." Listening to Mu Yanran''s concern, Gu Jingxing climbed up the pole, "Yanran, I''m sick sleeping on the floor." "Well, you don''t sleep on the floor tonight." Mu Yanran answered. Chapter 1290 "No!" Gu Jingxing refused. Mu Yanran looked at him. "You go back to the hotel to sleep." "Yes, you can drive carefully on your own." Listen to Mu Yanran''s words, Gu Jingxing said angrily, "that''s how you want me to go!" He followed angrily to the other side of the floor, lying down directly under the covers and sleeping. Mu Yanran looks at the childish Gu Jingxing and shakes her head helplessly. She takes the medicine in her hand. "Jingxing, take the medicine first." She sat on the ground, didn''t feel how cold the floor used to be, because Gu Jingxing was ill, she felt the cold of the flooring up from the thick floor. It seems that Gu Jingxing can''t sleep tonight. "You take the medicine and go to bed." Listening to Mu Yanran''s words, Gu Jingxing smiled and pursed his lips, "really?" "Well." Mu Yanran hands over the water cup. Gu Jingxing thought that he could sleep with mu Yanran tonight. He was very happy to take the pill. However, Gu Jingxing takes off his coat and lies in the quilt waiting for mu Yanran toe up, but mu Yanran lies on the floor. He saw mu Yanran turn off the light, then go to sleep, Gu Jingxing''s face became very smelly. Mu Yanran even tricked him! He was so angry that he couldn''t sleep at all. In thetter half of the night, he was worried that muyanran was also cold. Gu Jingxing called muyanran''s name. Muyanran seems to be sleeping very well. Gu Jingxing picks muyanran up from the floor by means of dim optical fiber. Holding mu Yanran in his arms, Gu Jingxing felt veryfortable. Later that night, Gu Jingxing sleptfortably. His illness and dizziness were not so bad. When muyanran was picked up by Gu Jingxing, she woke up. Her sleep is very light, a little noise on her. In Gu Jingxing''s arms, mu Yanran did not resist. She held herself by Gu Jingxing. Two people haven''t slept together so intimately for a long time. When they arrived in his arms, muyanran knew that Gu Jingxing must be the one after her. But before this, we must let Gu Jinghang ept the problem of shouting at her. Don''t wait to dump herter. Really, I took muyanran to sleep in my arms. Gu Jingxing slept very well. When I woke up the next day, my head didn''t hurt much. Muyanran has gone to work. He thinks of sleeping with muyanran sessfully. If he works hard tonight, muyanran will be able to do it. The more he thought about it, the happier he was, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. In order to do things in the evening, Gu didn''t sleepte. He drove to the supermarket to buy red wine and steak, and then bought the necessary condoms. He thought of a good night and was so happy. Before muyanran was about to leave work, he drove to muyanran''spany gate and waited. Provincial muyanran was abducted by Yan. As soon as mu Yanran put into work, she was very serious, and her work was very busy. The meeting of a project just finished, mu Yanran leaned wearily on the chair and rested with her eyes closed. She didn''t sleep in Gu Jingxing''s arms for many days. She didn''t sleep wellst night, which made people rx and feel very tired. A ss of water is ced on muyanran''s table. Muyanran looks up and sees Yanziing to her with a smile. "Why, didn''t you sleep well?" Asked Yan Ziyu with concern. Mu Yanran then remembered what Gu Jingxing saidst night. He said that Yan Ziyu liked her for a long time. Muyanran didn''t feel anything before. Once this matter was broken, she felt it was the same thing. She said "thank you" and then lowered her head to drink boiled water. Yan Zi is sitting beside mu Yanran when he doesn''t n to leave. In the meeting room, other people saw Yan Ziyu sitting beside mu Yanran, and they all went away. The onlookers can see clearly. Yan Ziyu is good at admiring Yan Ran. People in the same department can feel it. "I''ll give you two days off when this project is finished." Yan Zi said with a smile. He looked at mu Yanran with heartache. She has been working since he met muyanran. Her hard work, her serious let him appreciate very much. "OK." "Thank you manager," Mu Yanran replied She thought, Gu Jingxing is very lonely here alone. It''s better to have two days off. She can apany him without Gu Jingxing saying that she doesn''t care about him. When I thought of watching the scenery, I smiled at the corner of my mouth. All her smiles fell into Yan Ziyu''s eyes, "what are you thinking? Smile so happily." Mu Yanran raised her head and her eyes fell into Yan Ziyu''s eyes. She is very single-minded about her feelings. She has no other men but Gu Jingxing, and she doesn''t like to drag water in her feelings. Now that I know Yan Ziyu''s Thoughts on her, and she can''t respond to anything, muyanran should make it clear. "Elder martial brother." Mu Yanran called out, "I have people I like!"Yan Zi meets a Leng, unexpectedly mu Yanran is so direct, the smile of the corner of his mouth immediately stops there. "Gu Jingxing?" Yan Ziyu asked, he should be very sure that the person who admires Yan Ran is Gu Jingxing. Mu Yanran nodded, "yes." "I like him for many years." Said Mu Yanran. Yan Ziyu can see from mu Yanran''s expression that she likes Gu Jingxing. For a moment, his heart ached. "Oh." Yan Zi meets the weak voice, and he looks down at the table. When he raised his head again, Yan Ziyu summoned up courage. "Do you like him very much?" "I don''t think he''s good enough for you." Mu Yanran is such a girl. He can''t help being nice to her and wants to pet her. She is too tired. He wants to make more money and make her rxed. He was with her when she was unhappy. He can do anything for her if she wants. It''s just that he didn''t have a chance, and all his confessions were killed without saying anything. "He''s just more headstrong, more macho." Mu Yanran said with a light smile, "he is very good." From mu Yanran''s eyes, Yan Ziyu sees mu Yanran''s love. "Yan Ran, I''m a little reluctant." Yan Ziyu said again. "You know what? I like you for three years. " Three years, in those three years, it happened to be three years when ah Jing was not there. In the past three years, Yan Ziyu has been quietly sweet to Mu Yanran. Hearing Yan Zi''s confession, mu Yanran was surprised. She didn''t think she was good enough to make a man like her for three years. "You helped me get my present position." Mu Yanran asked again, thinking of Gu Jingxing. Yan Zi nodded. "I want you to stay with me, so that I can take care of you." "Yan Ran, I really don''t like it." Mu Yanran didn''t know what to say. "Elder martial brother, thank you for your care." Said Mu Yanran. Yan Ziyu chuckles, "I want to take care of you all the time." Chapter 1291 "Three years ago, when I met you, I had different feelings for you. I saw you alone. I thought you should have no boyfriend. I thought you would be moved by me atst." Yan Ziyu''s love really makes mu Yanran ufortable. "But it turns out that you are someone you like." "You used to cry in the office alone, because of him?" Yan Ziyu asked again. At that time, a Jing left for a short time. Mu Yanran practiced in Yan Ziyu''spany. She didn''t want to go home, so she worked overtime alone in the office. She would stay veryte, think of a Jing after work, and cry again. After crying, continue to work, over and over again. All these plots fall into Yan Ziyu''s heart, so every time mu Yanran stays in the office to work overtime, Yan Ziyu will stay in his office. He did not dare to disturb moyanran, so he stood in the office and looked at her. When she went back, he would sometimes take the opportunity to send her, or drive behind her until she came home. This feeling, is Yan son to meet in the back to pay silently. "Yes." Mu Yanran replied, "after we separated, now we meet again." "This is fate." Yan Zi meets the weak voice, and his lips smile more lightly. "If at that time, I will tell you, we may be together." Yan Ziyu says a hypothesis. Mu Yanran looks at the gentle one, and thinks it''s possible. Yan Ziyu doesn''t make her hate it. On the contrary, she is veryfortable doing things under his control. Sometimes when I see his smile, I also feel that there is sunshine in her heart. Unfortunately, she had a king first. A Jing has warmed her heart. No matter how strong the other sunshine is, it can''t squeeze inpletely. "I hope you are happy." Yan Ziyu chooses blessing, he respects mu Yanran''s decision. At the end of work, Yan Ziyu still sent mu Yanran out, and he nned to send mu Yanran back. Unfortunately, when they came out, Gu Jingxing was standing at the door of thepany. When seeing Yan Ziyu and mu Yanrane out, Gu Jingxing quickly steps forward and takes mu Yanran''s hand. He and mu Yanran all saidst night that Yan Ziyu had a bad idea about her. She even talked andughed with Yan. Is it true that mu Yanran was moved by Yan Zi? "Jingxing, what are you doing?" Mu Yanran was dragged by Gu Jingxing and her hand hurt, she cried. "Mr. Gu." Yan Ziyu also catches up. He persuades Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing pulls mu Yanran into the car and turns to stare at Yan Ziyu. "Keep away from mu Yanran!" "She''s my woman." Gu Jingxing said in a cold voice, his heart was full of anger, and he wished to fight Yan Zi. But then he thought that he had beaten Yan Ziyu, and mu Yanran was going to be angry with him, so he forbear. If before, he could not bear it. When Gu Jingxing is angry, he drives very hard. Mu Yanran is afraid that Gu Jingxing will have another car ident. "Jingxing, slow down." Mu Yanran reminds me. "Hum!" Gu Jingxing hum, or slow down the speed. If he drives alone, he will never slow down. Now it''s different. He has mu Yanran beside him. The car stopped outside, Gu Jingxing got off the car and walked to their small room with mu Yanran''s hand. Mu Yanran is pulled tightly by Gu Jingxing. Gu Jing walks very fast. She has to trot to keep up with her. "Gu Jingxing!" "Elder martial brother and I are nothing." Moyanran exined anxiously. In the room, Gu Jingxing releases mu Yanran''s hand. "You''re going to be with Yan, aren''t you?" Mu Yanran stared at Gu Jingxing. Where is this? She didn''t like Yan Ziyu at all. She also said what she should have said to Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing is too impulsive. Gu Jingxing said that when he thought of Yan Ziyu and mu Yanran together, they were very harmonious. Yan Ziyu looks at mu Yanran''s infatuation, and mu Yanran smiles at Yan Ziyu, which makes Gu Jingxing more angry. His hand grasps mu Yanran, "Mu Yanran, you dare to join him, I interrupt your leg." Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing speechlessly. When did she say that she would meet Yan Zi, but Gu Jingxing wore her hats one after another, leaving her no room for refutation. "Gu Jingxing, stop making trouble." Said Mu Yanran helplessly. Gu Jingxing was already angry. Listening to Mu Yanran, she said that she was angry, even more so. "You quit ande back with me." "I''ll give you ten times how much money you make in a month." "I''ll stay at hometer, and I can''t go anywhere."Mu Yanran is angry with Gu Jingxing. She thinks about how to coax him. But her face sank at his words. "Give me ten times the money?" She always knew the distance between her and Gu Jingxing. She came to country a and worked hard. The main reason was that she wanted to catch up with Gu Jingxing. However, Gu Jingxing is still the same. He can''t help but want to support her. "Gu Jingxing, this is my job." She doesn''t make as much money as Gu Jinghang, but she has a job and her own ie. She can keep the same height as Gu Jinghang. "Please respect me." Seeing mu Yanran''s face sinking, Gu Jingxing sneered. "Respect? Why don''t I respect you? " "By whose standards are you asking me? A Jing''s? " Even if he knew that ah Jing was himself, Gu Jingxing still felt that it was a thorn in his heart. He didn''t think of ajing, so ajing is not him. Being questioned by Gu Jingxing, mu Yanran was shocked. She didn''t start, then she pulled it out of Gu Jingxing''s hand. "I''m right." Gu Jingxing sneered and said, "even if ah Jing is me, I can''t remember you and what ah Jing looks like." "You have always regarded me as his double, but your beloved king will nevere back." "Or you think I''m going to be a fool and be your king." Gu Jingxing''s words, like a knife, are rooted in the heart of admiring Yanran, who has no answer. What did she think in her heart! "That''s what I am! I can''t watch my women show up outside, let alone listen to you, because I''m Gu Jingxing. " Seeing mu Yanran''s silence, Gu Jingxing snapped, "what? I''m right. " "You just take me for a Jing." Gu Jingxing smiled, "Mu Yanran, your dream should wake up." "Ah Jing will nevere back. He will nevere back." Gu Jingxing looked at mu Yanran again and said, "if I have a hotel, I have to run to you to make a floor, it''s not my fault." "Because I want to be with you again." "Muyanran, if you want me to go back, I''ll go. I don''t want to be the king you want. " Chapter 1292 Finish saying, Gu Jingxing turns to open the door and walks out. The wind outside poured in and made her tremble for a while. She turned her head and looked at Gu Jingxing''s back and quickly disappeared into her eyes. Go, Gu Jing goes. Muyanran stood at the same ce, looking around the room, still covered with quilts on the ground. In order to sleep on the bed, Gu Jingxing looked at her with poor eyes. And he thought of the night when he held her in his arms and secretly kissed her. He is Gu Jingxing, she knows, always knows. And ah Jing is him. She used to think about ah Jing, but it''s too clear that ah Jing can''te back, and she doesn''t want him either. A Jing is back. What''s good about being a fool. Gu Jingxing has a bad temper, which is not bad for her. Sometimes his macho is unbearable. Mu Yanran thought of the words that he asked him to resign to support her, and she was a little annoyed. The wind was very strong outside, and the sky was snowing again. Muyanran thought of a person''s visit to the scenery. In this city, Gu Jingxing only knows her. She is not familiar with the road here. Mu Yanran wants to go out and find him back. Gu Jingxing went out alone. He didn''t drive. After a while, it snowed and the wind was strong. Gu Jingxing follows a street and goes straight ahead. The colder he went, the coat on his body was left in muyanran. He wanted to go back to get his clothes, or go back to have a rest. He also thought about the meeting between muyanran and Yanzi. He thought that the person she liked was ah Jing, so Gu Jingxing was not willing to turn back. Anyway, he said nothing tonight. What''s wrong with letting her resign. Who can spend the money she makes? He can give her more every month. If she likes to start apany or a studio, he can also give her money. She''s his woman. He''lle to support herter. The more Gu Jingxing thinks about it, the more aggrieved it is. His mood is totally fluctuating with his admiration. It was dark. Gu Jingxing didn''t know where he was going. He wanted to go back, but he lost his way. Take out the mobile phone from your pocket, and find that the mobile phone is dead. He''s a big man who can''t go to the police station and wait for mu Yanran to im it. There is no way, he can only go forward with his head on. When Gu Jing walked to a Chinese restaurant, he stopped. There were not many guests in it. When he came here, Gu Jing could not help but look in. Why, he thinks it''s familiar here? He seems to havee. There are passers-by passing by. It''s a couple. Gu Jingxing turns around and sees the man exhaling at the mouth of the woman. Gu Jingxing was stunned by the scene. "Ah Jing, what are you doing?" "It''s not cold." "Silly king!" The picture jumps into Gu Jingxing''s mind without any sign. It''s him and mu Yanran. No, it''s ah Jing and mu Yanran. In front of the restaurant, a Jing waits for mu Yanran to get off work. When he sees mu Yanraning out, he immediately greets her. Then he covered muyanran''s cold red hand and exhaled desperately to his mouth. "Yan Ran, it won''t be cold." His silly appearance is suddenly printed in Gu Jingxing''s mind. Gu Jingxing''s heart is ufortable and his eyes are red. He looked into the restaurant again, and the waiter inside turned into a smiling face. A Jing is like this, standing outside the restaurant, smiling at Yan Ran. He waved to her excitedly as he looked at him. "Ah Jing, it''s so cold and windy. Don''te to pick me up." "No!" "Ah Jing will apany Yan Ran." A Jing is stubborn. No matter it''s windy, rainy or snowy, he will arrive at the restaurant on time and wait for Yan Ran. He wants to smile. Gu Jingxing stares at the pictures in the restaurant. All of a sudden, a Jing and mu Yanran jump into his mind. Ah Jing, that''s what ah Jing did to her. There were tears in Gu Jingxing''s eyes, and he went on. There was a cake shop and a park in front of him. About the road of this city, about all that a Jing and Yan Ran have gone through, he thought of it all. In the mall, Yanran took most of the money out to buy a Jing clothes. Clothes are very expensive. To Mu Yanran, however, she said that it''s good for a Jing to wear nice clothes. She''s always that coat. It''s so ugly. Outside the cake shop, a Jing went to buy Yan Ran what she wanted. Yan Ran said it was too expensive. A Jing took her hand to the park and sat, "Yan Ran likes eating." In a Jing''s world, Yan Ran is the most important. In Mu Yanran''s eyes, a Jing is the most important one.The two of them see each other as the most important person. This kind of feeling is not found in Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing went on. He went to the park. There was no one on the park bench. He walked over and sat on it. The snow continued to fall, falling on his head and clothes. Soon, the hair was wet and the clothes were no longer warm. But Gu Jingxing still sits here and looks around. "Yan Ran! Yan Ran! " The name came back and forth in his mind. Although suan''an told ah Jing and Yanran before, Gu Jingxing''s heart ached when he thought of all this. A Jing hurts mu Yanran to his heart. No matter how he beats others and calctes others, mu Yanran is the best in a Jing''s heart. What mu Yanran said, he said well. And Gu Jingxing? His world is not only Yan Ran, he has his own, parents, brother and sister. Compared with him, a Jing''s love is much more pure. Gu Jingxing understands why mu Yanran always remembers ah Jing. After a Jing left, how did shee to lose her dependence? In this strange city, how painful it must be for her to live a mechanical life in a small house without warmth. Thinking of all this, Gu Jingxing, sitting on the bench, covered his face and wept. The pain in my heartes from a Jing, who is also his. Mu Yanran goes out to look for Gu Jingxing. When she sees Gu Jingxing''s parked car outside, she bes more anxious. I didn''t drive the car, and I didn''t bring my coat. I don''t know where he went in such a cold day? Mu Yanran calls Gu Jinghang, but the phone doesn''t work. Listening to the sound of Du Du, mu Yanran speeds up the pace under her feet. Knowing that Gu Jingxing has a bad temper, she shouldn''t provoke him, just follow him. It''s up to him to be macho. She listens to him. If he doesn''t want to be himself in the future, then again. Muyan is upset. Gu Jingxing runs here from Ningcheng to find himself. He should know that he cares about himself in his heart. When hees, she should jump into his arms and tell him that she still loves him and cares about Jingxing. Ah Jing, that was him in the past, and Gu Jingxing is him now. She loves him. Mu Yanran mes herself, but also anxiously looks for a visit to the scenery. Chapter 1293 There are not many pedestrians on the road. They rush home one by one. Mu Yanran pulls people and asks them if there is a good-looking Chinese man. She went to the restaurant where she worked. At the door of the restaurant, she stopped and looked inside. After a Jing left, she quit her job at this restaurant very quickly. Every time she passed here, she dared not look inside. She was afraid to look here and think of a Jing. Then her heart hurt. Her stay made the boss notice that the boss was too impressed with mu Yanran. Not only is muyanran diligent, but also because muyanran has an infatuated boy around her. The boy looks good, though something is wrong. But the boss has lived for so long. He has never seen a couple who loves each other so much. They only have each other in their hearts. "Yan Ran." The boss came out and greeted mu Yanran in the localnguage. Three years ago, the boss knew that a Jing and mu Yanran were separated. He was very sorry. "Are you the boy who came to you?" "Well!" Mu Yanran replied. She thought of everything in the past and a Jing, and her eyes were red. "He and I were angry and ran away." The boss was stunned, then said with a smile, "you are together again." "What a pleasure." "Well, don''t leave." Listen to the boss''s confession, mu Yanran''s eyes are more sour. Yes, she and Gu Jingxing are doing well. They can''t be separated any more. "We will." And the boss talked a few words, moyanran hurried to find Gu Jingxing, she continued to walk to the road ahead. The snow is heavy, the pedestrians on the road be less, the cold wind desperately pours on mu Yanran''s face, she is very cold, but can''t find Gu Jingxing, can''t go back. When he came out, his coat didn''t blow. I don''t know what he would be like in such cold weather. "Gu Jingxing!" In the silence of no one''s reception, mu Yanran anxiously called his name and replied that she was still silent. Mu Yanran couldn''t find him, standing on the street could not help but cry. She was afraid to lose Gu Jingxing again, and even more afraid that something happened to him. The pace under her feet became faster. Muyanran looked around. In the wind and rain, she saw a man sitting on a park bench. It was snowing heavily, and he sat still, with snow on his head and clothes. Moyanran ran over, and she recognized from a distance that she was looking after the scenery. "Gu Jingxing!" She called again, and then she hurried to the bench with her feet raised. Hearing her voice, Gu raised his head. "Why are you sitting here? It''s not cold. " Mu Yanran was d toe out, put on more clothes and a scarf. She didn''t think much about it. She took off her scarf and put it around Gu Jingxing''s neck. "Jingxing, let''s go home." Mu Yanran is half kneeling in front of Gu Jingxing. When she says it, she holds Gu Jingxing in her hands. She quickly rubbed Gu Jingxing''s cold hands. Seeing that they were not hot, she even blew into his hands. The warm breath makes Gu Jingxing feel warm. He looks at mu Yanran rubbing his hands and blowing his breath. All his memories are of the past. Ah Jing did the same to her. "Let''s go back quickly. You''re wearing so little. Don''t catch a cold." Mu Yanran said, holding Gu Jingxing''s hand and letting him stand up. Gu Jingxing didn''t answer. He stood up and muyanran took the initiative to hold his waist. It''s cold. It''s warm when two people hug each other. Gu Jingxing looks down at mu Yanran who is nestled in his arms. Her scarf is on his neck, and her breath is on his head. I don''t know how, he looked at her head so much, tears ran out of her eyes. Yan Ran, I''m sorry to let you cold here for three years! I''mte! On the way back, Gu Jingxing was unusually quiet. Mu Yanran thought he was still angry with himself and didn''t speak. She thought, first, go back quickly, other things to say at home. They walked very fast. On the way back, there was more snow and there was snow on the road. Mu Yanran opens the door and goes in. Gu Jingxing follows her. The heating in the room is on. Compared with the ice and snow outside, it is much warmer. Mu Yanran goes to the kitchen to pour boiling water first. When she is busy, she does not forget to tell Gu Jingxing, "Jingxing, change clothes quickly." "I''ll catch cold againter." Thinking that Gu Jingxing still had a cold yesterday, she took cold medicine out again. Mu Yanranes here with a hot towel and cold medicine. Gu Jingxing stands still and looks at her stupidly. "What''s the matter?" Moyanran asked in disbelief. She handed the towel over when she said, "wipe your face first." Gu Jingxing takes the towel, ording to Mu Yanran''s words, and then takes the cold medicine.Looking at Gu Jingxing''s obedience, mu Yanran chuckles. She turned and hurried, and Gu Jingxing followed, looking at her without blinking. "Gu Jingxing, what''s the matter with you?" Muyanran turns around and bumps into the lookout behind her. She notices something wrong with him and looks up at him. The eyes of Gu Jingxing burst into tears. He reached out and held mu Yanran in his arms, then held him tightly. "Yan Ran!" He called softly. Mu Yanran was held by him, she did not struggle. "Jingxing, I''m not good." Gu Jingxing heard mu Yanran in his arms apologizing to him. She said, "don''t be angry with me. I love you whether you are a Jing or Gu Jingxing. " "If you run so far to chase me, I shouldn''t hang on to you. If you don''t love me, you won''te." "Elder martial brother and I have nothing to do with each other. I have told him that you are my favorite. If you care, I won''t talk to him alone in the future. " "You are the young master, I am nothing. I want to work hard, like your mother, although the final ie is not as much as your father''s, but also like her self-reliance. In this way, I feel entitled to stand in front of you. " "I want to be your wife, not your canary. Canaries are good-looking andfortable, but they will be fed bad. " "Jingxing, I want to be with you all my life. I don''t want to be separated from you, let alone you don''t love meter. I''ll die of pain that way. I''m afraid of the feeling of heartache and despair. Without you, the world will be dark. I''m afraid that I won''t find any hope to live! " Mu Yanran said, her eyes turned red, and her tears dropped. That''s all she wants to say. Because I want to spend my whole life with Gu Jinghang, I must work hard. To be strong enough to be worthy of him! "No!" After mu Yanran finished, Gu Jingxing held her tightly. "We will live forever." "Yan Ran, I love you!" Chapter 1294 Finally, a simple word, listening to Mu Yanran, she raised her head, looked at Gu Jingxing with tears in her eyes, but found that his eyes were full of tears. "Jingxing, why are you crying?" She asked. Gu Jingxing looks down at her, tears running down her face, cold and cold. "I love you!" Gu added. Before, he did not understand, why moyanran always asked him, love her? He always felt that there was something easy to say in this sentence, which was so pretentious. If he does not love, where will marry her! It must be love. Now, he is holding mu Yanran''s face, willing to say I love you again and again in her ear. "I love you!" He added with tears in his eyes. Mu Yanran raised her hand to wipe his tears. "Look at the scenery, you can''t cry." He is a man, how can he cry? Her heart ached so much that she wanted to cry. Gu Jingxing looks worried about his admiring Yan Ran. He smiles, lowers his head and kisses her lips. First, gently, like to treat the most precious baby, then, his strength increased, holding her, kissing her, all the strength is heavy, I wish I could rub her into my heart. "View!" Mu Yanran felt that the mood of Gu Jingxing was not right. When he let go of himself, she called again. Gu Jingxing looks at her. His hand is still at her waist. "Yanran, I want you!" After he asked, he waited for an answer. Heart is his, body is his, moyanran no longer refused. She looked at him and nodded. Before the end of the order, muyanran is picked up by Gu Jingxing, and her people are pressed by him. "Yan Ran, I''m sorry!" He looked at her and said a word. This "I''m sorry", moyanran heard very strange, she wanted to ask Gu Jingxing, what he sorry himself, words did not export, her lips were covered by Gu Jingxing. The lust soon raised the whole room. Tonight''s Gu Jingxing is more tender to Mu Yanran than ever before. Mu Yanran looks at him and sees him three years ago in a trance. A Jing! Is ah Jing back? After staying out for a night, Gu Jingxing got soaked when he came back. Later, he and mu Yanran did sports again, which made him have a feverter in the night. Gu Jingxing''s physical quality has always been very good. He studies in country a and seldom gets sick. This time, I don''t know what''s going on. The illness is like a mountain fall. Just a few Gu Jingxing got worse. Mu Yanran was awakened by the heat of his body. She touched Jingxing''s forehead again and found something wrong with him. With a thermometer at home, mu Yanran hurriedly got out of bed to get it. She measured Gu Jingxing''s ear temperature, which was 39.8 degrees. Mu Yanran was shocked by the temperature. She hurriedly woke Gu Jingxing to take him to the hospital. "Jingxing, let''s go to the hospital." Knowing that his health is not good, she has a cold outside again. How can she let him mess with her. Mu Yanran scolds herself secretly. Gu Jingxing hears her call to herself and opens her eyes slightly. "Yan Ran!" "Jingxing, you have a fever. Let''s go to the hospital, darling!" Mu Yanran said, helping Gu Jingxing to dress. Gu Jingxing is very heavy. His body is in Mu Yanran''s arms. She helps him to dress. "Yan Ran, I feel bad!" He said softly. Mu Yanran thinks that the person who has a fever and is ill must be very sad. Sheforts Gu Jingxing with a soft voice. "Later, we went to the hospital to have a few shots, and then we won''t be upset." "My dear, I''ll pour you some boiled water first." Mu Yanran''s voice was very gentle and pleasant. When she got out of bed, she was caught by Gu Jingxing. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yanran looks back at Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing looks at her, his eyes are red again. Mu Yanran saw his tearse out again, and couldn''t help making fun of him. "Look after the scenery, you are very different tonight." "It''s just that I''m sick and have a cold. If I shed any tears, I won''t lose my face!" "Wait a minute. Let''s get some. Don''t cry." He didn''t feel embarrassed when mu Yanran said that he didn''t care about the scenery. He just felt that his heart was hurting, so sorry for Yanran. "Yan Ran, I don''t cry." "I am good, you must be by my side." A word let mu Yanran hear something wrong. Gu Jingxing could not say such a thing. Mu Yanran looked at him and called out, "ah Jing!" Gu Jingxing''s body turned to her, and mu Yanran heard him say to himself, "Yanran, ah Jinggui!" Suddenly, mu Yanran''s tears couldn''t be stopped. She held the view in her arms, and tears fell down quickly. She didn''t cry out and bit her lips.She didn''t cry much. She put Gu Jingxing on the bed and called for a taxi. In the snowy day, Gu Jingxing''s body is leaning against mu Yanran''s arms, and two people are standing by the side of the road waiting for the car toe. When the car arrived, the lights were dazzling. Gu Jingxing opened his eyes. He saw mu Yanran reaching for her hand and waving to him. Her face was never clear. "Yan Ran!" He called softly. Mu Yanran focuses on the taxi and ignores his call. "I love you!" In the snow, Gu Jingxing said with a smile. He loves her all his life! Mu Yanran takes Gu Jingxing to the hospital. He calls her name in a daze. She just sat by the bed and kept by his side. As long as Gu Jingxing is OK, she is at ease. At 8 o''clock the next day, Gu Jingxing opened his eyes and found that he was not at muyanran''s side. He looked up and saw some drops beside the bed. Last night''s memory slowly came back. He seemed to be ill, and then muyanran sent him to the hospital. This is the hospital, so Yanran that? Gu Jingxing wants to see her. He sits up, pulls out the needle on the back of his hand, and gets out of bed to look for mu Yanran. The disinfectant in the hospital was heavy. Gu Jing was walking in the corridor, and he remembered. Three years ago, it was in this hospital that he woke up with no memory of admiring Yan Ran. He drove her away, said a lot of ugly words, mu Yanran stood in front of him, looking at his eyes is so sad. Think of Mu Yanran''s grief, Gu Jingxing''s heart also hurt. Follow, his step quickly, want to find Yan Ran immediately. Yan Ran in his side, he just feel at ease. Did not walk for a while, at the end of the corridor, Gu Jingxing saw mu Yanran on the phone with others. He walked slowly to her side and heard mu Yanran talking. "Auntie, I''ll take care of him." "Nothing, just a fever. I have asked for leave. " "Grace, all right!" Mu Yanran is on the phone with su''an. Gu Jingxing is ill and enters the hospital. Gu''s side soon knows. Chapter 1295 Five years ago, after Gu Jingxing had an ident, he went to a ce. Gu Mo had to find someone to look at him in Chengdu, for fear that things would happen again. Although the person who hurt Gu Jingxing has been found, Gu''s family still don''t trust him. When su''an got up in the morning, Gu Mocheng told her that Gu Jingxing had entered the hospital. She immediately called mu Yanran and asked what was wrong? Su An''an breathed a sigh of relief when mu Yanran said that she was ill and had a fever. She didn''t me mu Yanran for making Gu Jingxing sick, saying it was OK. Suan is not worried about a little cold and a fever. After muyanran hung up, she turned around and saw Gu Jingxing standing behind her. "What happened?" Mu Yanran walks toward Gu Jing. She takes his hand and finds that the back of Gu Jing''s hand is bleeding. "Gu Jingxing, why did you pull out the needle when you didn''t hang up every drop?" Gu Jingxing listened to Mu Yanran''s nagging. Without speaking, he looked at her so quietly. "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingxing looks at himself with good eyes. Mu Yanran asks. Gu Jingxing didn''t answer. He first held mu Yanran in his arms. "I woke up missing you and thought you were gone." He said in a warm voice. Mu Yanran smiled, "people are you. Where can you go?" When she said that, Gu was relieved. Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran went back to the ward, and mu Yanran called the nurse to give him a little bit. Mu Yanran is here, and Gu Jingxing bes very obedient, but he always holds mu Yanran''s hand and refuses to let her leave her sight for half a step. Mu Yanran said that she was hungry and went out to buy him some food. Gu Jingxing shook his head. He would rather be hungry than leave the ward. Mu Yanran has no way but to call for takeout. Mu Yanran says she wants to go to the toilet, but Gu Jingxing still refuses to let go of her hand. "Gu Jingxing, you can''t let me pull on you." "Why are you sticking to me all of a sudden!" Mu Yanranughed and joked. Gu Jingxing looks at mu Yanran. "I don''t want you to go again." He wants to be with moyanran all the time. He can''t be separated for half a minute. "You go for two minutes. If you don''t show up in two minutes, I''ll go in and find you." Gu Jingxing thought and said. Mu Yanran smiled because of his smile. "You look like a child." It''s like a king who''s wrapped around himself. It''s like a thorough one. She said, she went out of the ward to the bathroom. When she went to the bathroom, she looked at herself in the mirror and thought of wrapping her gaze around. Her eyes were red. Gu Jingxing said that he gave her two minutes, which is really two minutes. When he saw her noting out two minutester, he stood at the door of the bathroom and waited. At the sight of Mu Yanraning out, Gu Jingxing went to hold her. "Jingxing, you''re pestering me like this. How can I get to work tomorrow?" She and her elder martial brother took a day off. They are bound to go to work tomorrow morning. "Can''t go." Gu Jingxing said that he remembered that he and muyanran had quarreled because of work. He looked at muyanran and said, "you can go if you want." Looking at Gu Jingxing''s appearance, mu Yanran smiled and reached for his head. When she touched him, she felt like a obedient child. Gu Jingxing did not resist. He felt himself by her. At 4 p.m., muyanran wants to go out and buy some fruit for Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing is still not allowed. Muyanran is a little helpless. There is no way to take care of Jingxing. When she wanted to order takeout again, the door of the ward opened and the people who came in surprised them. The two brothers are like each other from childhood because they are twins, but their temperament is totally different. Gu Jingxing will be ill and weak, but it is simr to the gentle Gu Jingrui. "Why are you here?" Gu Jinghang asked curiously when he saw Gu Jingrui and Han ran suddenly appear. Gu Jingrui and Han rane in one by one, their eyes fall on the hand that Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran hold each other. Mu Yanran is embarrassed to be seen by them. She wants to take out her own hand, but Gu Jingxing disagrees. "We are on holiday recently. When we get a call from mom in the morning saying you are ill, we wille to see you." "Are you ok?" Gu Jingrui asked again. Gu Jingxing shook his head. "It''s OK." Han ran hasn''t seen mu Yanran for some days. Mu Yanran is very happy to see Han ran. In Han Ran''s past holding mu Yanran''s hand, Gu Jingxing''s face faded. "Yan Ran, did you have dinner? We''ll go out and eatter. " Han ran suggested that they would rush to the hospital here as soon as they got off the ne, which would make them hungry."Good." Mu Yanran replied, thinking that she would eat while chatting with Han ran. Hearing muyanran''s consent, Han ran looked at Gu Jingxing and said, "that Jingxing, you can rest here, we will help you bring some foodter." She wants to take care of Jingxing. She has to rest in the ward. Han Ran''s words were agreed by Gu Jingrui and mu Yanran. Gu Jingxing said, "no way!" He said, pulling mu Yanran to his side, "you two, Yan Ran is here with me!" Originally, seeing Gu Jingrui and Han raning, he was very happy. When he heard that they were going to take away Yan Ran, Gu Jingxing became angry. Look at his angry look, it seems that Han ran and they came here to rob him of Yan Ran. "What''s the matter?" Han ran asked perplexedly. "You need to eat light when you are ill. Let''s take Yanran to have some good food. " Han ran said. Gu Jingxing clenches mu Yanran''s hand. He thinks of Mu Yanran''s life. He is frugal at ordinary times. He has never eaten the big meals in those high-end ces. He was in love with mu Yanran, but did not want to Mu Yanran away from his sight. "I''ll go, too." Gu Jingxing said. Gu Jingrui and Han ran mean to let Gu Jingxing lie down in the ward. They can have a meal for up to two hours. After listening for two hours, Gu Jingxing disagreed even more, which meant that he could not see mu Yanran for two hours. So, he has to go with everything he says. If it wasn''t for Gu Jingrui and Han ran, Gu Jingxing would have to look at them with admiration if he changed his clothes. When Gu Jingxing changed his clothes, Han ran took mu Yanran''s hand and asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter with him?" "So sticky." "That''s not right." This is not right, even Han ran and Gu Jingrui see out. Gu Jingrui also looks at mu Yanran strangely. Mu Yanran turns to look at the closed door. She smiles, "he may feel sorry for me!" As soon as this sentence was said, Han ran and Gu Jingrui understood it. Gu Jingxing thought of the past. Han ran didn''t know what to say to Mu Yanran. She sighed and reached out to hold mu Yanran''s hand. After half a meeting, she said, "it''s OK that way. He won''t dare bully you casually in the future." "I don''t want him to feel guilty!" Said Mu Yanran lightly. Chapter 1296 People with a clear eye can see that Gu Jingxing is very different from muyanran. In the restaurant, he doesn''t wait for muyanran to pour water and dish for him as before, but takes care of her. Yan Ran looked at the dish Gu Jingxing had brought for the third time in the bowl, and she was stunned. Today''s dinner, for every dish, Gu Jingxing must first put a chopstick into his bowl. His action is natural, like doing something for a long time. Gu Jingxing''s behavior also surprised Gu Jingrui and Han ran. Last time they had a meal at Gu''s home, Gu Jingxing was eager to put the dish in his mouth and let her serve him. "Yan Ran, would you like some wine?" Han ran on the opposite side called for red wine, and she said to Mu Yanran. Muyanran did not speak, Gu Jingxing first said, "she drinks water." He made a decision for mu Yanran, and Han ran smiled, "Jingxing, just drink some wine, how can you be so strict! Be careful not to kick you. " Han ran didn''t like the way Gu Jingxing directed mu Yanran to go. "You can''t drink today." Gu Jingxing didn''t contradict Han Ran''s words. He turned his head and said to Mu Yanran in a warm voice, "I''ll call you a cup of ginger tea and brown sugar soup, OK?" Han ran was shocked by the tone and attitude. Where is the old master of Gu Jingxing on the opposite side? How do you feel like Jing Rui of her family. Han ran could not help but look at Gu Jingrui, who smiled at her and reached for her hand. "Some people are enlightened." Gu Jingrui said otherwise. Han ran also felt that although the visit to Gu Jingxing was surprising, she was very happy for mu Yanran. Otherwise, muyanran is always drunk by him, and it''s ufortable to watch. Mu Yanran understood Gu Jingxing''s meaning. She came there in the afternoon. If Gu Jingxing had known about this kind of thing before, she would not have cared much. This will, listen to him, her heart warm up. "Well!" She answered obediently. Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui haven''t seen each other for a long time. Mu Yanran and Han ran have a good rtionship, so they had a good meal. Later, Gu Jingrui asked Gu Jinghang, "when are you going back?" Gu Mocheng is old. He nned to take over Gu Jingxing and take su''an for a walk. Over the years, Gu was busy with his work and owed many holidays to suan''an. Gu Jingxing runs to country a to find mu Yanran. The most affected are Gu Mocheng and su''an. Their travel can only be backward. Su an can''t go to Yucheng to see Su ruocheu and Fu Xin. "Look again." Go back to the road. He has an idea in his mind. Muyanran wants to work here, so he will apany her. "Jingrui." Gu added, "do me a favor." Gu Jinghang did not finish his words, Gu Jingrui understood. I want Gu Jingrui to look back and rece him for a while. Only Gu Jingrui began to contact Han''s business. It''s not convenient for him to run on both sides. Gu Jingrui hesitated, didn''t immediately agree, but Han ran said, "go back to discuss with my father, it should be OK." Mu Yanran listened to the three of them. Gu Jingxing didn''t say anything clearly, but she could guess. After eating, Gu Jingrui and them send mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing back to the hospital. Gu Jingxing thinks that he has no problem. Mu Yanran thinks that he still lives in the hospital safely. Otherwise, in the middle of the night, she would be frightened again. That night, Gu Jingxing, who was lying on the hospital bed, was very peaceful. His eyes were always staring at mu Yanran. Where moyanran went, where he saw it. Mu Yanran turns her head and looks up at the eyes of Jingxing. Gu Jingxing''s eyes were very bright, and her heart beat quickly. Then her cheeks turned red. Mu Yanran took off his mouth and said, "Jingxing, can you stop staring at me?" Gu Jingxing smiled, and he said, "you look!" For the first time, I was praised by Gu Jingxing. Muyanran knows that she is not very good-looking, but when she hears the person she likes praising herself, she is as sweet as honey. She raised her smile to the eyes of Shanggu Jingxing, walked over and kissed his lips. Gu Jingxing holds mu Yanran in her arms and kisses her back. The next morning, muyanran had to go back to work. When she opened her bed, Gu Jingxing opened her eyes. He is reluctant to admire Yanran to leave, two eyes ground stare at mu Yanran. Mu Yanran looked at him and smiled. Gu Jingxing''s appearance, muyanran hasn''t seen it for a long time. It''s three years. She thought about Gu Jingxing all the way and couldn''t helpughing when she got to thepany and sat there. This sweetness is stronger than before. When putting into work, mu Yanran thought of another thing.One night''s deliberation, she knew that she could not be too selfish. "You''re going to quit?" Hearing mu Yanran''s decision, Yan Ziyu said in shock. "Well!" Mu Yanran put the typed resignation letter in front of Yan Ziyu and said earnestly. "Why?" "You''ve done a good job here," Yan Ziyu asked "I''m discussing with the general manager to promote you to vice manager." In Yan Ziyu''s eyes, muyanran is excellent. She is diligent and does well. In thispany to do, moyanran''s future is unlimited. He did not understand why mu Yanran suddenly said to resign? Here, she also worked for a short time. "His family is waiting for him to pass, and I want to apany him back." Mu Yanran gives reasons. When she came to country a, on the one hand, her job is good now, on the other hand, she didn''t feel the love of Gu Jingxing and wanted to leave Ningcheng. Now, she got Gu Jingxing''s three words "I love you". Nothing is more important than that. Moreover, Gu family needs Gu Jingxing, and she wants to apany him back. A good job can be found in Ningcheng. "You can find another job." Mu Yanran said with a smile. She didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but Yan Ziyu knew it. You can find another job, no one can. Yan Ziyu looks at mu Yanran''s bright smile, and his heart sinks. "I''ve never seen you smile so happily." Yan Zi said lightly. When he met her, he had never seen her smile so well. Because he didn''t see her smile, he wanted to be with her and make her happy. Now, she is happy. "Yes." Mu Yanran replied, "maybe a lot of knots have been untied recently." "I have loved him for many years." Mu Yanran added a sentence. Yan Ziyu hears her love for Gu Jingxing from mu Yanran''s mouth again. Although his heart is sad, he also knows that some things can''t be forced. He''s a step slow! Yan Zi meets him to stare at the resignation letter on the table, then raises his head, looks at mu Yanran, and says a word, "OK." Chapter 1297 Mu Yanran said to Yan Ziyu, "thank you!" There are too many meanings in the "thank you". Gu said Yan Ziyu resigned from herpany. Yan Ziyu has been in thatpany for a long time. Because of her resignation, Yan Ziran is doomed to fail. She can''t do anything! After mu Yanran submitted her resignation, she connected her work with other colleagues. When she left, she didn''t go to talk to Yan Ziyu. Since she couldn''t give Yan Zi anything, she let each other be strangers. Yan Ziyu has been paying attention to her outside. Seeing her leave thepany, he goes to the window and looks at mu Yanran. The Moyan downstairs is very small, but he can see clearly. Moyanran may not know that she has been in thepany for so many years, he looks at her back like this. He regretted not pursuing her bravely. Now he can only watch her leave. Mu Yanran goes to the hospital to meet Gu Jingxing, who is lying in bed talking with Gu Baobao. Gu Baobaoined to him that Gu Mocheng did not wee Qin Qin to y in his home. For Gu Baobao''s rtionship, Gu Jingxing and Gu Mocheng have the same view. "Baby, how old are you? You are so anxious to get married." "I''m not married, I''m in love." Gu Baobao doesn''t understand why the men at home oppose her falling in love one by one. Qin and Qin are so good people that they can''t look down on them. "Baby, you don''t want to fall in love." "Gu Jingxing advised," that Qin''s want to chase you also line, beat me to say Gu Jingxing''s words, Gu Baobao is not happy to hear them. "Where can Qin and Qin beat you?" "And I''m after him." Gu Baobao is transparent to other people''s feelings and confused about himself. The family name is Qin. All three men don''t like it. They don''t think it''s worthy of his family''s treasure. In fact, no matter how well Qin Qin is said by Gu Baobao, in the hearts of the three men, the baby is too small to fall in love. They couldn''t even catch up with Xiao Chen behind Gu Baobao, let alone Qin Qin. In other words, they just don''t want to be robbed by other men so early. "Big brother." Gu Baobao coquettishly called out, "you can help me advise dad. I really like Qin and Qin. " "He has seen Qin Qin, and will certainly like him." "I don''t think so." Gu Jingxing replied, "Gu Baobao, you are still at ease reading, don''t think about falling in love." "No!" Gu Baobao replied, "I don''t want to be like brother Huo Mian. I haven''t even touched a girl''s fingers until now." Gu Baobao talks about Huo Mian, who is one year younger than Gu Jingxing, but Huo Mian is not the same as them. The girl who chased him could circle Yucheng ten times, but Huo Mian didn''t look at him. After watching Gu Jinghang and Gu Jingrui have loved each other, Gu Jingrui is still married, and Huo Mian''s single is in a hurry to destroy Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu was afraid that his beautiful son would be interested in men. "You don''t agree. I''m like brother homan. I''ll never get married in my life." Gu Baobao threatens. Gu Jingxing said with disapproval, "that''s very good. Anyway, I have money to support you." "Besides, they have never been married." It''s just that I haven''t met anyone I like. Also, I don''t know what kind of girl he would like, such as Hermione? It''s something that everyone has been curious about since childhood. "Brother!" Hearing that Gu Jinghang didn''t support his love so much, Gu Baobao was angry and hung up angrily. She ended the call and threatened Gu Jinghang, "you wait for me!" Gu Jingxing smiles and doesn''t put the words of Gu Baobao in his heart. Mu Yanran saw that their brother and sister had finished calling before she came in. Gu Jingxing looked at the time on the mobile phone. It''s 2 p.m. now. How can Yan Rane back early. "Yan Ran." Gu Jingxing called out with a smile. "How can I get off work early? Miss me! " He said, and went to Mu Yanran''s side. Mu Yanran looks up at Gu Jingxing. "How are you?" "Well." Gu Jingxing nodded. "OK." "I''ve gone through the discharge formalities and I''m waiting for you to pick me up." He thinks this little illness is nothing, but moyanran must let him stay one more night. A night''s stay is equivalent to paying more money. Gu Jingxing knows that if muyanran is ill, she will be reluctant to spend more money to stay in hospital. And the sick person is he, she so willing. Think of here, look at the heart of the scenery be soft up, he will be admiring in his arms. "I miss you so much when you are away!"Once the love words are opened, Gu Jingxing can''t help but want to say them to Mu Yanran, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. These love words in his mind also be a lot. Mu Yanran held the meeting by him, and then after the meeting, they watched for about the same time and left the hospital. Gu Jingxing said, eat out at night. In the shopping mall, Gu Jingxing ate a good meal with mu Yanran. When he went downstairs, he saw the beautiful women''s clothes in the window. He just led mu Yanran in to buy clothes for her. Mu Yanran feels that her clothes are very good and unnecessary. "Yan Ran." Gu Jingxing tucks the selected clothes into mu Yanran''s arms, "I want to buy them for you." "Now, it''s my turn to take care of you." He followed and said a word, bright eyes on the mu Yanran, mu Yanran eyes with the red up. She understood the meaning of Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing sees her affliction. He is such a careless person. Now he can see the mood of admiring Yanran is good or bad. "Change." "Every day I dress so ugly, be careful I don''t like you." "Dare you!" Mu Yanran pretended to be unhappy and said, she turned to go in and put on the clothes she had chosen. Gu Jingxing''s vision is still good. It''s mainly that mu Yanran''s figure is OK. She looks good in everything she wears. Muyanran hasn''t bought clothes in the mall like this for a long time. She doesn''t look at the price or ask about the discount. She will try to get what she likes. I used to buy ajing''s, but now it''s all his. Gu Jingxing chose a lot, mu Yanran also tried a lot. It seems that he wants muyanran to try on the clothes of the whole shopping mall. After muyanran tried on them, he bought them all. Mu Yanran looks at Gu Jingxing and throws one to herself. Looking at the bags on the ground, she can''t help saying, "Jingxing, I can''t wear so many clothes back." "Wear one every day, and if you can''t wear it out, change it for an hour." Gu Jingxing said. He has no idea about money. He just wants to make up for it. Mu Yanran has been so good to himself, he can no longer let her be wronged, a trace of grievance can not. Chapter 1298 "Jingxing, it''s so small at home that I can''t buy clothes back." Mu Yanran said again. "Then buy a big house." Gu Jingxing said, holding mu Yanran''s hand, "make a room for your cloakroom, and then the house should have three floors." "The first floor is the living room, the second floor is our room, and the third floor is where the guestse." "Then there must be six rooms on the second floor, one cloakroom, one study and one we live in." "The three remaining ones?" Mu Yanran asked after Gu Jingxing. Gu Jingxing''s eyes softened as she looked at her, "you help me to have three children, one for one room." Speaking of this, mu Yanran''s face turned red. She pushed her arm around her to look after the scenery. "Who wants to have a baby with you?" "Three more. Do you think I''m a pig?" Mu Yanran said, thinking that su''an had three children, and was about to change her tongue when she heard Gu Jingxing say, "two are also sessful." "If you''re afraid of pain, we''ll have one. I want a child with you. " During this period of time, Gu Jingxing''s eyes became tender obviously, but the eyes of this meeting were more tender, which made mu Yanran''s heart beat faster. "Yan Ran." Gu Jingxing held it in his arms. "I want to spend my whole life with you." "Shall we get married?" Mu Yanran is held by him. The warm embrace makes mu Yanran red. She knew she had waited. "I don''t think I''ll be able to wait for you to say to me, ''I love you'' all my life." "Now I wait." "Yan Ran, you are stupid!" Gu added, "if a Jing doesn''te back, don''t wait." As for Gu Jingxing''s memory recovery, he recalled the past that he once used a Jing''s identity to share with mu Yanran. Gu Jingxing didn''t say this, and mu Yanran knew and didn''t ask about it. When he spoke about it, Moyan shed tears and cried. She was out of control and cried herself. Two people are holding together, standing in the shop. Next to the guests and shop assistants looked at them in surprise, do not understand the clothes bought well, moyanran how to cry. "He''s back." Gu Jingxing listens to Mu Yanran''s cry, and his eyes are red. He holds mu Yanran in his arms more tightly. "He won''t leave after hees back." "I know." Said Mu Yanran. "Why are you so stupid!" Gu added, "if a Jing doesn''te back, if we don''t meet again in Ningcheng, if I''m not with you, will you wait for me here?" Gu Jingxing didn''t ask. When he remembered those things and went back to muyanran''s small room, he understood. Mu Yanran has beening back from a Jing. What a fool she is! "If I can''t be with you, I have nothing to do with it alone." Mu Yanran said with tears and a light smile. "No matter you are a Jing or Gu Jingxing, I am willing to wait!" Gu Jingxing listened to Mu Yanran''s words and hugged her. These days, he really thought a lot. In the memory of Mu Yanran, mu Yanran had to live more difficult. His disgust was cruel to her. Although the two of them were together, he always thought that ah Jing was another man and didn''t want to believe that she loved herself. It''s not that she doesn''t care about Jingxing, it''s that she doesn''t care about it. "I will never forget you again." Gu Jingxing promised. Mu Yanran believes Gu Jingxing''s words, waiting for her mood to stabilize. Mu Yanran notices that they are both in the mall. She is very embarrassed toe out of Gu Jingxing''s arms and reach out to wipe away the tears on her face. "Don''t buy so many of those clothes." Mu Yanran turns to clothes. Gu Jingxing thinks it''s still time to buy it. "It''s OK. I''ll buy a big house tomorrow." "It''s inconvenient to bring so many clothes back to Ningcheng." Mu Yanran shook his head and said back. "Back to Ningcheng?" Gu Jingxing looks at mu Yanran iprehensibly. Mu Yanran continued, "I resigned today and intend to go back to Ningcheng." "However, Gu Jingxing, you are not allowed to restrict me to work." "I''ll get moldy when I stay at home, and if you don''t look at my housewife and leave me, I won''t even support myself." Like Huang Ying, she had no source of ie, so she had to follow Mu Jinyu. "No way." "I''m not going to dump you," Gu said affirmatively "If I dump you, my mother will kill me." Gu added another sentence. Mu Yanran thinks about it, too. Su an and Gu Mo are loyal to each other''s marriage. They don''t like their son to cheat and find another one."Also, your genes are good, and you won''t do anything sorry to me." Said Mu Yanran with a smile. Gu Jingxing wondered why this sentence was not praising him, but his parents? "Yan Ran, how do you think about going back to Ningcheng?" Asked Gu Jingxing. He is still talking with Gu Mocheng today. He ns to apany mu Yanran here, and then handle Gu''s affairs remotely through aputer. "You have to go home." Mu Yanran said, and went to the counter. She returned some unnecessary clothes. It''s a waste to buy so many clothes. Gu Jingxing smiled at mu Yanran, who was busy at the counter. She took two sweaters, and the others went back. Waiting for her to buy it, Gu Jingxing takes the clothes bag from her hand and holds her in the other hand. "Let''s go back." Mu Yanran said, "it seems to be snowing again outside." Yes, there is snow outside the shopping mall. It''s cold all year round in country a, and it snows from time to time. The ground that has just been shoveled clean is covered with snow. Gu Jingxing looks at the sky floating with snow, and then looks at mu Yanran who waves to stop a taxi at the roadside. At this time, most of the cars were fully loaded. Muyanran stopped several of them, but they didn''t stop. Gu Jingxing passed by, holding mu Yanran''s hand, "let''s go back." Mu Yanran thought about it. I just had enough to eat. It''s good for sports. Just a short walk, Gu Jingxing wants to carry her. Mu Yanran is stubborn but Gu Jingxing, she obediently lies on his body, holding an umbre for him. "When we get back, we get married." That''s what Gu Jingxing said in the first sentence. Mu Yanran didn''t answer. Her eyes looked away. In the distance, the scene was white. It was cold, but she felt warm. "Mu Yanran." Unable to hear mu Yanran''s answer, Gu Jingxing became nervous. "In fact, if I don''t go back to Ningcheng to meet you again, I may also be able to get married." Mu Yanran suddenly came to a word, Gu Jingxing immediately stopped. He thought of Yan Ziyu, the man who secretly loves admiring Yanran, who is also excellent and more suitable for admiring Yanran than him. Chapter 1299 "Mu Yanran, don''t even think about it!" Gu Jingxing is afraid that mu Yanran, who has arrived, will leave him again. He brings mu Yanran back to Ningcheng in a hurry. In the near to Ningcheng, the sleeping moyanran opened her eyes and looked at the high-rise building below. Last time when she went back to Ningcheng, she was alone. She was very uneasy and had no joy. She turned her head to look at Gu Jingxing, who was also sleeping nearby, and reached out to hold him. Once thought, she will be a person in the end. Now, she got it. Emotional Road, she walked tired, but in this will her heart is very calm, also very warm. In the future, she will be very happy! When she thinks about it, Gu Jingxing holds her hand and holds her firmly. When they arrived at Gu''s house, Gu Jingxing led mu Yanran into the house and let Gu Mocheng and su''an Leng. They were surprised that Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran suddenly came back. Before that, Gu Jingxing called to apany mu Yanran in country a. "Mom and Dad, I''m getting married." Gu Jingxing said. Mu Yanran didn''t expect that Gu Jingxing didn''t even have greetings, so she said directly that she was married. She blushed embarrassed. "In a week''s time, I''ll have a wedding." Another word from Gu Jingxing. "A week?" Suan frowned, not to disagree with their two marriage, it''s that time is too short. Mu Yanran takes over Gu Jingxing''s words, "Jingxing, it''s too fast." Gu Jingxing would like to get married tomorrow to let everyone know that muyanran is his wife. Having hadpetitor, let him realize, mu Yanran is also someone chase. More because of the past memory, he wanted to cherish mu Yanran. "Not fast." Gu Jingxing said lightly, "Dad, do you think that?" Gu Mocheng is the head of the family. Naturally, Gu Jingxing will ask him. Gu Mocheng didn''t answer. Gu Jingxing added, "after I get married, you can trust me with Gu''s business." This is to tell Gu Mocheng that he intends to take over Gu. Before Gu Jinghang went to work at Gu''s, he was at the stage of understanding Gu''s operation, and Gu Mocheng was willing to let go, but Gu Jinghang was not confident in his ability, so he had to sit in Gu''s seat. Now, Gu Jingxing is willing to take over all Gu''s surnames. Naturally, Gu Mocheng is willing to take over. "Jingxing, it''s too hasty." Su an an said when Gu Mocheng didn''t speak. As soon as she said this, Gu Mocheng''s voice rang out, "OK!" "Well?" Su An''an looks at Gu Mocheng, who says, "let the hotel vacate the schedule, work overtime for the wedding, and I will let Gu''s employees put aside their work temporarily and concentrate on the wedding of Jingxing." "Let them get a card first. It''s too urgent to have a wedding for a week." Su An''an still thinks it''s too fast. "How can''t you wronged others?" As soon as she said that, Gu Jingxing thought so. But he didn''t want to drag on. Su''an''s words warmed mu Yanran''s heart. Mu Yanran thought that her parents didn''t care about her when she was in the police stationst time, but they helped her. She then said, "it''s not urgent." When she finished, everyone looked at muyanran. Muyanran wanted to thank su''an, but others listened to her to get married. She blushed and said, "no, I mean no grievance." It''s not right either. "Just do as you like!" Mu Yanran changed her mouth again, but still something was wrong. "Yan Ran." Gu Jingxing looked at her with a smile and was very happy. Mu Yanran blushed. She didn''t want to marry Gu Jingxing in such a hurry. She didn''t want Su an to feel aggrieved. "If you are so eager to get married, do it." Su An''an said with a smile. Muyanran has no problem. She has one more person in her family. Of course, she ps her hands. "Good!" Gu Jingxing, afraid of admiring Yan Ran and repenting, continued. "I''ll take Yan Ran to pick out the wedding dresster." "Mom and Dad, can you help me see which guests I need to invite?" Gu Jingxing said again. Su An''an smiled. "Last time Jing Rui got married, I kept the list I asked for. It''s for you." "I didn''t expect you to be so fast." Suan said that he asked the housekeeper to take out the list of previous guests and write the invitation ording to the list. Seeing that his marriage was agreed by Su an and Gu Mocheng, Gu Jingxing thought that there were many things to do when he got married. He went to work with mu Yanran. Before leaving, Su an thought of one thing and shouted to Mu Yanran. "Yanran, I''m sorry for something." "Your father has left Ningcheng." Su An''an''s words are euphemistic. Mujinyu was forced out of Ningcheng by Gu Mocheng. When ites to mujinyu, muyanran is shocked. After making up with Gu Jingxing, she thinks about mujinyu and Mujia.She was afraid that Mu Jinyu woulde back to her home to ask for money. Unexpectedly, he had left Ningcheng. "OK." "I''ll say it to you. Mujinyu doesn''t think of her as a daughter, and she doesn''t want this father. He left, which was a good thing for her, especially for Huang Ying. "But your mother is here." Su An''an then said, she paused, and said, "I mean, we won''t invite Mu Jinyu over, but we''ll go to your mother''s to propose to her tomorrow." Su''an has been disgusted by Suhua for many years because of his life experience, and he knows the pain. Mu Jinyu is not worthy to be mu Yanran''s father at all. Huang Ying has done a lot of things wrong, but mu Yanran attaches great importance to her feelings and still has feelings for Huang Ying. "I see. Thank you, aunt." Moyan nodded and said. When she finished, Gu pushed her. Mu Yanran immediately understood the meaning of Gu Jingxing. She said softly under su''an''s expectant eyes, "thank you mom." This "mother" calls Su an Shu Tan, she smiles, let Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran go. Now, there is another person in the family. It''s just that two sons got married one after another, and Su suddenly realized that she was old. She turns her head to look at Gu Mocheng, who is also looking at her. Su''an looked at Gu Mocheng very carefully. Time passed quickly. She remembered that she was only neen when she met Gu Mocheng. In a sh, both her sons were married. But Gu Mo is old, his temples grow white. "What are you looking at?" Gu Mo asked, seeing that she was serious. Su an an smiled and reached for Gu Mocheng''s hair. "You have so much white hair." Gu Mo''s adult chronicle is bigger than su''an''s. He has worked hard for this family these years, and his white hair naturally grows. "Don''t you think I''m old?" Gu Mocheng said in a light voice. Su an an smiles. She puts her arms around Gu Mocheng''s neck like before. "It''s because she thinks you''re hard." Her eyes are opposite to Gu Mocheng''s, "thank you, husband!" Thanks to him for her happiness and happiness. Thanks to him for making money to make her live afortable life. Thanks to him for giving her three sensible children. Chapter 1300 Gu Mocheng listens to this sentence, his eyes be deep, he holds Su an''s hand, "there is nothing to thank." "But next, my time is yours." "Yes." Su An''an replied, "Gu gave Jingxing, you have to listen to my arrangement." "I want to y around, too." Su''an wanted to go around very early, but Gu Mocheng had no time. There were three children at home to take care of. Every time she went abroad, she was very tired, and her world was not peaceful. "Let''s go to Yucheng for the first time." Said Suan. "I''ll wait for my sister and Xiao Xin to attend the Jingxing wedding. We''ll follow them." "Good." Gu said, "listen to you." He looked at suan''an''s smiling face, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. After leaving home, moyanran has been absent-minded. Gu Jingxing talks to her, but she doesn''t listen. "Do you miss your mother?" Asked Gu Jingxing. Mu Yanran nodded. She looked at Gu Jingxing and said, "sometimes I really hate her." "She is so cruel to her own daughter for the sake of Mu Jinyu." Gu Jingxing nodded, no matter who was treated like this by his own parents, he was cruel in heart. Mu Yanran is different from others. Mu Jinyu doesn''t regard her as her daughter at all. Huang Ying has raised mu Yanran even though she obeys her words. Kindness and hatred are interwoven in the heart of admiring Yan Ran. "Go." Gu Jingxing said, "before I went to see you, she went to see me at Gu''s house." "She said she knew it was wrong." If you don''t hear Huang Ying''s guilt, Gu Jingxing won''t let mu Yanran have a look. No matter how hateful Huang Ying is, she is still a rtive who admires Yan Ran. Mu Yanran went back home. Gu Jingxing apanied her. Gu Jingxing said that he had to buy some supplements to meet his mother-inw for the first time. Along the way, mu Yanran heard something about Mu''s family from Gu Jingxing. Mu Jinyu was driven out of Ningcheng by Gu Mocheng. Mu family has been tossed by Mu Jinyu these years, leaving only empty shells. Gu Mo exerts pressure on Mu family and makes good rtions with other Mu family members. The second uncle of Mu''s family has always been against Mu Jinyu, trying to snatch Mu''s family. With the help of Gu Mocheng, the second uncle of the Mu family quickly seized the power of the Mu family. Mujinyu lost his surname and became a drowning dog. All his lovers took the burden and left. Even the lover who gave birth to his son left him with his youngest son. Mu Jinyu is desperate. Mu zhe at the hospital wakes up after being injured, but the hospital doesn''t want to continue to treat him. Mujinyu knows the ce of Ningcheng. He can''t stay any longer, so he has to take his second wife with him. He bought the old house of Mu family, and there was still some money on it. But when he didn''t pay attention, Mu er''s wife stole half of his money and ran away with Mu Zhe, leaving Mu Jinyu alone. His youngest son, Mu Jinyu, left the house directly before leaving Ningcheng. Hearing this, mu Yanran looked at Gu Jingxing in surprise, "you said, Mu Jinyu threw her son away." "Mu Jinyu has been cheated out of his money. He is afraid that your brother will drag him down." Gu Jingxing sneered. To Mu Jinyu, he is disgusted at the bottom of his heart. When he was young, he spent time, abandoned his mother, hurt his little aunt, grew old, was not responsible for his family, and didn''t care much about Mu Yanran. Yan Ran goes out of the way. He just wants to protect Mu''s face and his son who is not something. As a result, the women he raised betrayed one by one, even his most concerned son did not care about him. This is retribution. "Later, the man who sold the old house of Mu''s family sent the child to your mother." "Ah!" Mu Yanran was even more surprised. "You mean that my mother, Mu Jinyu''s youngest son, is raising her." "Well." Gu Jingxing nodded, "your mother is so poor that she can''t afford to leave the orphanage." After hearing these things, mujinyu did not know what to say. When she and Gu Jingxing arrived, they heard the crying of the children in their own door. They went in and saw Huang Ying busy in the kitchen with milk powder. A child was sitting on the ground crying. "If the baby doesn''t cry, I''ming." Huang Ying''s voice came from the kitchen. Huang Ying came out with the soaked milk. When she saw mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing, she was shocked. She followed the child''s cry and pulled her thoughts away. She used to pick up the child and nurse him. The child has more than 12 months, can climb, can stand up, but can''t walk. "Baby, you drink slower." Huang Ying said to the baby in her arms. Mu Yanran stood aside and saw Huang Ying''s tenderness. It was the tenderness of a mother. When feeding milk powder again, Huang Ying raised her head and looked at Yan ran with guilt."He is the son of Mu Jinyu." Said Mu Yanran lightly. This is the first time mu Yanran has seen her brother. She has little affection for her son. Huang Ying hears mu Yanran''s displeasure, she says with a smile, "Yan Ran, the baby is very good." "Are you going to keep him?" Mu Yanran answered. Huang Ying did not hesitate to nod her head "Mujinyu doesn''t want him. If I don''t keep him, he will be deserted." When the child came to her, Huang Ying refused. She asked moyanran for money, where she could support other people''s children. And this child was born by Mu Jinyu and other women. "Yan Ran!" Huang Ying said again, "I will make money to support him." Huang Ying is embarrassed to ask mu Yanran for money. Last time mu Yanran went into the police station, she knew that she had done too much. When muyanran left Ningcheng again, she didn''t even say hello. Huang Ying knew that Yan Ran hated herself. Seeing mu Yanran back today, Huang Ying''s heart is happy. Mu Yanran wille back, indicating that she still cares about her mother. "You make money?" Mu Yanran''s voice faded. "How old are you? What are you doing to make money?" "How much can I earn?" "Do you know how much it costs to raise a child?" Mu Yanran said angrily, "and this child was born by Mu Jinyu and other women." "You help him raise children, Huang Ying, you are so kind." Mu Yanran thinks of Huang Ying because Mu Jinyu doesn''t care about herself these years. Many things hurt her by following Mu Jinyu''s words. Now she also helps Mu Jinyu raise her children, which she can''t ept. "Me!" Huang Ying didn''t know what to say. When she saw the child, she thought she would send the child away. But mu Jinyu couldn''t get through, and her lover didn''t know the contact information. When she sent the child to the orphanage, she was really reluctant to listen to the crying of the child. If such a small child goes to an orphanage, what can he doter? "Yanran, I''m sorry for your mother." Huang Ying shed tears and cried. Chapter 1301 "It''s mom who''s not good. I couldn''t deal with you before." When she cried, the baby in her arms began to cry. Children are very spiritual, who is good to him, who is not good to him, he feels very sensitive. These days, it''s Huang Ying with him. He already has feelings for Huang Ying. "Yanran, mom won''t drag you down any more." Huang Ying looked at mu Yanran and said earnestly, "this child, I can''t send him away." "I still have the strength to earn money to support him." "Because he is mu Jinyu''s child?" Mu Yanran asked. Huang Ying looks at mu Yanran with tears in her eyes and shakes her head. "He''s just a child." This has nothing to do with whose children. When Huang Ying saw the children, she felt soft and reluctant to send them away. Mu Yanran looks at Huang Ying gently coaxing the baby in her arms. How long hasn''t she seen such Huang Ying. When she was little, Huang Ying did the same to her. "Yanran, the baby is really good." Huang Ying said again. "Look at him!" Mu Yanran follows Huang Ying''s words to see the child in her arms. The child stops crying and is looking at her. Looking at it, he suddenly smiled at her. The child is the cleanest. Muyanran looks at him. There is no way to drive the child out. Mu Jinyu is hateful, but this child is also her brother. She lost her child. What does such a small girl live on! "Yan Ran!" Huang Ying calls again. She looks at mu Yanran imploringly. Muyanran didn''t answer. She turned to the topic, "I''m going to marry Jingxing." When mu Yanran and Gu Jinghang chat, Gu Jinghang has been standing behind her, without interrupting. This meeting mu Yanran mentions their marriage, he justes out, say, "Mom, we two a weekter do the wedding." Huang Ying didn''t respond to the call of "mother". She stared at mu Yanran, knowing that if Mu Yanran didn''t forgive herself, Gu Jingxing would nevere to see her, let alone call her mother. Then, her eyes were red again. This time because of guilt, she then asked Gu Jingxing, "a week''s time, will not be too fast." "There are so many things to do when you get married. Is it toote?" "It''s so sudden." These words are just like what a mother should say. Mu Yanran''s heart is actually very soft. Huang Ying is so concerned about her. When she hears Huang Ying''s concern, she will automatically ignore those past events. What can I do? This is her mother. "No." Gu Jinghang said, "my mother has experience in the wedding. It''s time." Huang Ying looked at mu Yanran, thought about it, and said, "we Yanran have no money at home, and I can''t give her anything. However, Jingxing, you can''t abandon Yanran. " "The wedding was in a hurry." Gu Jingxing knew that the wedding was in a hurry. He approached Huang Ying and said, "Mom, I won''t be wronged by Yan Ran." "I am so anxious to get married, not to perfunctory her, but to marry her back earlier." "Yanran has no money at home, but I have. My things will be hers in the future." Listening to Gu Jingxing''s words, Huang Ying was relieved. She looked at mu Yanran again, and thought that mu Yanran came back to talk about marriage, which showed that Yan Ran agreed with her. Knowing that Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran are together, Huang Ying is very supportive. At that time, she agreed more because mujinyu often thought of muyanran after she divorced mujinyu. For so many years, the best person for her only Yan Ran. "Yan Ran, you are happy." Huang Ying said, tears fell down. This time home, mu Yanran saw a new Huang Ying, who cared and cared for herself. "Well." Mu Yanran answered. She went to the sofa and looked at the child in Huang Ying''s arms. The child even smiled at her again. In a week, the wedding preparations are really in a hurry. Gu Jingxing is to give himself a week''s holiday and concentrate on the wedding. The venue of the hotel, the selection of wedding ceremony, wedding photos and dresses, etc. are all things he is doing. Although he and moyanran are in a hurry for their wedding, he doesn''t want to hurt her. This week''s busy, su''an and Gu Mo Chengdu see in their eyes, see a different Gu Jingxing. Mu Yanran also saw in her eyes that she would promise to get married so quickly, because she felt the love of watching the scenery. More than half a yearter, it''s really unexpected that we should attend the wedding again. After Gu Jingrui got married, those famous people were going to stare at Gu Jinghang. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinghang got married. Family men, one by one, have families, they have no chance. Su ruocheu, who was far away in Yucheng, was also frightened by Gu Jingxing''s marriage. When Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran talk, Mu Jinyu makes Su an upset too much, so she doesn''t dare to talk to Su ruocheu. Su Ruo thought the girl was the daughter of Rong family at first. When he asked Su An''an, he said her surname was mu.At the beginning of Su ruocheu, she did not doubt that mu Yanran was the daughter of Mu Jinyu. When she was talking with Su an on the phone, she suddenly felt that the surname was familiar. "What is the rtionship between mu Yanran and Mu Jinyu?" Mu Jinyu abandoned su''an and married Su Zihan. After so long, Su ruocheu still remembered. The Su family takes advantage of her madness to send su''an to others. Fortunately, Gu Mocheng is the man they send. "She is mu Jinyu''s daughter." Su''an said honestly. After she finished, Su ruocheu lost his voice. "Sister." "Yan Ran is different from her father," she cried again In front of her sister, Su an is afraid. Su ruocheu''s feelings are so tortuous. After hearing what Su an said, he said, "it''s good to like the scenery." This is Gu Jingxing''s feeling. Gu Jingxing is Su an''s son. "Then you wille earlier." Said Suan with a smile. "Good!" After hanging up, she thought of her son. And Gu Jingxing Jingrui differ by one year, until now a love has not been talked about. When she was a child, she was very happy to have such a beautiful son. When she grew up in huomian, she regretted having him look good. It''s not a good thing that a man is too beautiful. I don''t know what kind of girl is worthy of him. Su ruocheu was very worried. I''m afraid that the most beautiful daughter in Yucheng was despised by her son. Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate before the wedding. Two people look at the picture on a card, how to see are very satisfied. At the ce where the certificate is handled, Gu Jing stops and looks at Gu Jingxing with doubts. Seeing Gu Jingxing staring at the woman opposite, she thinks it''s not so bloody. What''s the matter with Gu Jingxing''s lover. But it''s not right. The ce where womene out is for divorce. Han Ran is Gu Jingxing''s first love. She has seen Rong Rong, who likes her. Then who is she? Chapter 1302 "Sister Qiao man?" When mu Yanran was full of doubts, he heard Gu Jingxing call out, "how are you here?" At the end of his speech, a man came out behind Qiao man, who was admiringly recognized as Gu Mocheng''s nephew and Gu Jingxing''s cousin, Gu Ziming. Gu family man''s reputation is very high in Ningcheng, but Gu Ziming is an exception. When he was in his twenties, he entered the acting circle. With a handsome face and superb acting skills, he won many awards. Behind him, relying on his family''s power and financial resources, he established an entertainmentpany and became the boss behind the scenes. Over the years, there have been nock of women around, and many lovers. Gu Ziming gives people a sense of cynicism and flowers. Later, he suddenly announced to the public that he was married, which was really unexpected. Gu Ziming looked at Gu Jingxing with a smile on his face and a ck face. From the ce where the divorce certificate is issued, and Qiao man is putting the green book in her bag. What else can she do! Mu Yanran saw that she pulled Gu Jingxing''s clothes. "I''ll go first." Qiao man opens her mouth. She steps out of the Civil Affairs Bureau first. Gu Ziming stood at the same ce and looked at her back, divorced, free, how the heart became heavy! "Brother Ziming." Gu Jingxinges and calls. "I''ll get a divorce certificate," Gu said With that, he went out. Gu Jingxing turned to look at mu Yanran and whispered, "brother Zi Ming has not been married for several years, so soon he divorced." "He married too casually and left normally." Gu Jingxing said, and he said to Mu Yanran, "but sister Qiao man is very gentle and has no temper. How could they divorce?" "It must be brother Ziming who is messing around outside again." Gu Jingxing analyzed that after he finished, he looked at mu Yanran affectionately, "Yanran, I only treat you well." "Well." Mu Yanran answered him with a smile. The wedding ceremony was held soon, and Ningcheng became busy again because of the wedding at home. Mu Yanran got married from Huang Ying. Over the years, Huang Ying only wanted to go back to Mu''s house. For fear that Mu Jinyu would divorce herself, she would not rely on her for the rest of her life. After divorcing Mu Jinyu again, without him, it was not hard, but rxed at once. It turns out that leaving mujinyu and Mujia, there is no fear in the imagination. What she felt most painful and guilty about was that Mu Jinyu hurt mu Yanran. "Yan Ran, after marriage, take care of yourself." Huang Ying looks at the beautiful Mu Yanran dressed up. Her daughter is married. When she says this, her eyes are filled with tears. If it is the former Huang Ying, mu Yanran married Gu Jingxing, she must be told to be a virtuous wife, to listen to Gu Jingxing and her mother-inw''s family. However, after so many things, Huang Ying is worried about whether she will be wronged if she doesn''t rely on her family background. Never look at a man''s eyes and face alive like her, even the feelings and happiness of her own daughter can be sacrificed. "I will." Mu Yanran replied with a smile. She went over and hugged Huang Ying. Her brother fell asleep in the crib. When muyanran left home, she also looked at him. The little guy can eat and sleep. He''s obedient. Mujinyu''s son, ording to the principle, should hate muyanran, but a child is so lovely, she can''t hate it. Let Huang Ying take care of him. Many guests came to the wedding, mu Yanran and Gu Jingxing stood at the gate of the lobby to wee the guests. Guest is wave after wave,pared with Gu Jingrui''s wedding asion. Many people don''t recognize muyanran. They are surprised to talk about muyanran''s identity in private. Muyanran is the daughter of mujinyu, who had an engagement with su''an. It was also said that mujinyu was forced out of Ningcheng by Gu''s family and married her daughter, but drove her father away. Some people say that the family is domineering, and mu Yanran marries the family to be pitiful. People who know this know that mujinyu does not regard muyanran as her daughter, and feel that muyanran is very lucky. If muyanran doesn''t marry Gu Jingxing, she can''t be sold by snobbish and selfish mujinyu to be a wife. It''s not good to end up. So they envied Yan Ran. Su''an is a short guard again. Muyanran bes her daughter-inw. Who dares to bully muyanran in the future. Unfortunately, there are only two sons in Gu''s family, and they are both married. There is also a daughter, who is different from her son. The power of caring for the family is too strong. If the man''s family is not worthy of caring for the family, he is doomed to be wronged. And this grievance, also don''t know the man''s self-esteem can bear it? Gu Baobao, a daughter who has a son, wants to marry but is afraid to marry. Mu Yanran stood beside Gu Jingxing. As Han Ran''s Bridesmaidst time, she was busy all the time. The guests didn''t greet her as seriously as this time.Seeing a middle-aged coupleing, mu Yanran recognized the beautiful and dazzling face. This is Gu Jingxing''s aunt. Last time, at Han Ran''s wedding, mu Yanran saw it and was amazed. In her forties, her appearance is still outstanding, and she is also the most beautiful among the young girls. When mu Yanran watched, Han ran came from the side. She saw Su ruocheu and said happily, "aunt ruocheu is here." "Where is sleeping brother?" She saw Su ruocheuing down, and she came back. "Homer?" Mu Yanran knows that this is Su ruocheu''s son. At thest wedding, her mind was all on Jingxing, so she didn''t pay attention to Huo Mian. However, it was said that Huo Mian was very good-looking. In ancient times, it was the face of the city and the country. As they chatted, the other door of the car opened, and the man out of the car immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, calmed down, followed by the girl''s screams. It''s more dazzling than the appearance of a male star. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng are gone. Talk to Su ruocheu and Huosheng. "Sleeping brother." Han ran waved to Huo Mian, who walked towards them with a smile. Gu Jingxing''s two brothers are already very handsome, but they are still inferior to Huo Mian. Han Ran is also very beautiful. Compared with Huo Mian, they are inferior. "Congrattions!" Huo Mian hands the gift money to Gu Jingxing, who smiles and takes it over. After saying thanks, he ns to introduce mu Yanran to Huo Mian. He turned his head and saw that muyanran was staring at Huo Mian''s face. Her eyes are full of amazement! Shit, it''s a wife who is fascinated by Hermione. Gu Jingxing''s face sank suddenly, and he called out displeased, "Yan Ran, I''m back." Moyanran "Oh" sound, back to God, she looked at Huo Mian, Huo Mian smiled at her, and then moyanran to see stupefied. "Mu Yanran!" Gu Jingxing gnawed his teeth and called mu Yanran''s name. He reached for her hand. Chapter 1303 Mu Yanran said, "he looks so good!" This is the best person mu Yanran has met since she was so big. Huo Mian inherited Su ruocheu''s beauty. No, it''s better than Su ruocheu. It''s a pity that he is a man. Otherwise, with such a face, how many people have to lean to the city. "Sleeping brother is the best to see." Han ran, next to him, said. When he was little, Han ran chased after Huo Mian and called him "beautiful brother". At that time, he thought Huo Mian was pretty. When I grow up, I feel that I can''t sleep any more. There is a face that men envy and women cling to. Han Ran''s words made Gu Jingrui on the other side unhappy. Who likes his wife to stare at other men. "Hermione,e in." Gu Jingxing opens his mouth first, and lets Huo Mian leave quickly, so as not to attract people''s eyes. Every time, when he appeared, he was radiant, and others immediately became his foil. "I wish my brother and sister-inw happiness." Huo Mian said with a smile, his appearance is outstanding, and his voice is gentle and pleasant, just like the melody of a piano. Mu Yanran thinks that Gu Jingxing Jingrui is God''s favorite. Now when she meets Huo Mian, she knows that there is still a gap between people. After Huo Mian left, mu Yanran still stared at his back. Gu Jingxing grasped her hand and asked angrily, "is he so beautiful?" "It''s really nice!" Mu Yanran nodded, "just like the person who came out of the painting, and the painter''s skill is particrly good, and he has drawn the most perfect person." This evaluation! Gao de Gu Jingxing''s face pulled down, "Mu Yanran!" Mu Yanran smiled, "it''s really beautiful." But it''s just good-looking. For many girls, people like Hermione can only watch from afar. It''s too perfect. See Gu Jingxing to be angry, mu Yanran added a sentence, "just good-looking." When she said it, she took Gu Jingxing''s hand and smiled at him. After a long time, muyanran knew that Gu Jingxing had always been a paper tiger in front of her. She coaxed him and he lost his anger. If it is true, the words are not clear, but Gu Jingxing knows what she means. There were a lot of guests at the party. Gu Mocheng and su''an were very busy. Olddy Gu''s health is getting worse and worse. She shows up. The doctor says that her life span will end in one or two years. Therefore, when Gu Mocheng was busy with the wedding of Jinghang and muyanran, he asked Gu Ziming if he needed to make up the wedding with Qiao man. No, Gu said. After two days, Gu Jingxing, who had received the certificate, and Gu Mocheng, Su an, talked about Gu Ziming''s divorce. Divorce? Gu Ziming is the first person of Gu''s family. Gu Ziming was hurt too deeply by Sheng Huanhuan. In Gu Mocheng''s opinion, Qiao man''s appearance made Gu Ziming happy. Suddenly, they said that Gu Ziming was divorced. After Gu Jinghang''s wedding, Gu Mocheng is free to go to Gu''s old house to talk with Gu Ziming. When Gu Mocheng arrived, the servant said that Gu Ziming was still sleeping upstairs. Gu Mocheng enters his room and pushes the door in to smell of smoke. In the past few years, Gu Ziming has been wandering in the entertainment circle and in the fame and wealth field. He has learned to drink, smoke and flirt with women. Once upon a time, he took Gu Mocheng as an example and wanted to be as powerful as Gu Mocheng. Over the years, in terms of ability, Gu Ziming has achieved this goal. However, as a man or a marriage, he is far inferior to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mo''s single-minded love is in contrast to his foster lover. Gu didn''t sleep. He smoked in the house all night. Last night, Gu Jingxing attended the wedding ceremony, which was stimted by the love and happiness of Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran on the stage. Like a lot of his age, tossing and turning, and finally nothing. "I''ve heard that Qiao man has left Ningcheng." Gu Mocheng went in and said directly. Gu Ziming just finished smoking his cigarette. He pinched the cigarette end in the ashtray full of cigarette ends. When he took the cigarette from the cigarette box, Gu Mocheng came to hold his hand. "I don''t know how to smoke so much." "Ziming, you''re not too young." Gu Mocheng reminds me. When Gu Ziming got married, he was very old. Now that he''s divorced, it has to worry that he won''t stay married forever. Gu Mochengbines the absurdity of Gu Ziming these years. It''s normal to have this worry. "Second uncle." "I know," Gu called So, he also wants to manage his marriage well, and he does. Although we know that the debts we owe before are to be paid. "I know what happened to you recently." Gu Mocheng said in a low voice, "in those days, I advised you not to y too much. You didn''t listen to my words, and you felt that you could clean things up.""Now, other peoplee back to you with their children, not to mention Qiao man, I think no woman doesn''t care." "Unless, all she cares about is the identity of your wife." Before Gu Ziming and Qiao man divorced, their rtionship became better and better. But suddenly one day, a woman came to the door with a girl and said that she and Gu Ziming had given birth to this girl. The girl is Gu Ziming''s daughter. Qiao man, who loves Gu Ziming, can''t ept it. So, she chose to divorce. "Second uncle, what do you think I should do?" Asked Gu Ziming. He stood here for a night and couldn''t figure out what to do on the back road. "Do you think so?" Without an answer, Gu asked Gu. "It''s your own fault. What do you think you should do?" "Ziming, you don''t need me to teach you how to do it." Gu Ziming had an idea in mind, but he hesitated. "You are not young." Gu Mo Cheng reminds again, he says and turns to walk out of the room. When he came to the door, Gu Mocheng thought of olddy Gu. "Don''t tell your grandmother about this. She likes Qiao man, the granddaughter-inw. She will be sad if she knows you two are divorced. ¡±Mrs. Gu doesn''t have many days. She wants to live happily atst. Gu Ziming looked at the direction Gu Mocheng left. He turned around and saw the pictures of himself and Qiao man on the head of the bed. It''s not a wedding photo. It''s an activity. It''s a group photo of him and Qiao man standing together. Later, the organizers knew that they were husband and wife. They specially repaired this photo and sent it to us. Gu thought the picture was very good-looking, so he asked the servant to frame it and put it on the bedside table all the time. He and Qiao man haven''t had a banquet before. How could they take wedding photos. Gu Ziming thought, thinking of Qiao man who was around him these years and their life together, his memory became far away. How to meet Qiao man? Qiao man bes his lover again. Gu Ziming can''t remember clearly. What he has in mind is how they got married. At that time, he held different women every day, and suddenly felt tired and tired. Chapter 1304 Three years ago, at dawn, Gu Ziming got up from the warm quilt again. He opened his eyes, in the hotel suite, and in the arms of a woman. In the past few years, his life has been single and unchanged. The difference is that the women around him have changed their faces. He got up and put on his clothes. The woman in the bed woke up to him. The woman opened her eyes and went up with Gu Ziming. Four eyes are opposite, too clear about each other''s rtionship, so there is no spark. Gu Ziming was loyal to his body because of love. Now, the indulgence at night can make the lonely time pass faster. The woman in bed, his lover, wasfortable looking at the clean face, and the two were tacit in that respect. "Gu Shao, early." It''s not the first time to be honest with a man. Qiao man is still a little shy. She lowered her head to see Gu Ziming slowly buttoning up her clothes. Years are generous to men, and the men who care for their families are more beautiful one by one. Gu Mocheng, an old man, exudes the mature charm of a man, that is, Gu Ziming, the most unpopr man in front of him, has made a breakthrough in the performing arts circle with a handsome face. Gu didn''t look at the woman behind him. He didn''t care who the sleeping woman was. The rtionship in bed is simple. He gives money and she gives body. In front of Gu Ziming''s assistant''s phone, he reached out and opened the door. Behind him came the voice of a woman. "Gu Shao, I want a role." The rtionship between the lover and the employer is like this. She pays for her health, and he gives money or benefits. Two people are not because of love, just interests. This rtionship is much more pure and canst longer. Gu Ziming was stunned. He turned sideways and nced at the woman behind him. This woman seems to ask for something for him every time she apanies him. Money or the role of a certain crew. Yes, he remembered that she was an unknown actress. She bowed her head in embarrassment, fearing that she had said something wrong. "Good!" Gu Ziming looks at her again. This woman has been with him for a long time. Generally, he changes his lover once a month. But this is interesting. She will not covet other things. So Gu thought about it and said, "what role do you want to y with my assistant?" Qiao man chuckled back and said, "thank you." After saying that, the room became quiet. Both of themmunicate in bed. When they get out of bed, they have no words. Qiao man waits for Gu Ziming to leave the room before she leaves. But Gu didn''t mean to leave at once. He stood at the door and took out his cigarette and smoked. The smoke was in the air, and he couldn''t help worrying. Although Gu Jingxing''s ident was found, it left a shadow in everyone''s heart. And olddy Gu is getting older, and her health is getting worse. What she wants most is to stabilize Gu Ziming''s marriage. When he thought about it, Gu Ziming got upset. He took a hard smoke. He turned to see the woman in the bed dressed. "How long have you been with me?" Qiao man is one Leng, low head says, "five years." When she replied, she was even surprised. She was unconsciously around Gu Ziming for so long. I have been Gu Ziming''s lover for five years. In these five years, if he needs anything, she wille here. Their rtionship was only in bed, and even when she met them on the road, she passed by wisely. However, there are many lovers of Gu Ziming. He doesn''t like to pester his own women. He has a natural time to stay for a long time. "Oh!" Gu Ziming answered lightly. Is this the longest woman I''ve ever been with! Compared with those who are young and fresh, she is like the air. Sometimes when he is lonely and lonely, he thinks of her. "Want to get married?" Then I heard Gu Ziming say that the woman was shocked and looked at him doubtfully. She followed Gu Ziming when she was twenty-three. Now she is twenty-eight. She is about the same age as herself. She married a lot and had children. She thought about it, but she didn''t have the qualification. "Well." She answered and lowered her head. Gu Ziming looks at her. The woman in front of him is really very good. If he marries her, he can not change anything but give her a confession. "Let''s go." After guziming took a smoke, he continued. "What!" Her clothes are simr. She stood on the carpet and didn''t understand Gu Ziming. "How much do you want." Gu asked again. Gu Ziming is very generous from his lover. Every time Qiao man apanies him, he will bring her gifts when hees and spend money for her before he leaves.It''s lucky for Qiao man to find such a gold master. "How much do you need for our marriage?" Said Gu Ziming. In his eyes, women buy things with money, as well as feelings and marriage. No, he doesn''t need feelings. He will only hurt himself in the end. "Get married!" Qiao man is surprised to say that she has never thought about marriage since she started with Gu Ziming. It''s a coincidence that she became Gu Ziming''s woman, but being his lover has a purpose. When she married Gu Ziming and became his wife, Qiao man didn''t even think about it. "Marry me!" Gu Ziming looked at Qiao man and said, when he said this, his eyes were almost the same as usual, and his tone was light, just like saying "eat a meal together". He said, not anxious to hear Qiao man''s answer, even to the back, Gu Ziming thought she didn''t want to forget. He said that marriage was just a whim, but a whim. Thinking of this, Gu Ziming finished smoking his cigarettes. "Good!" When Gu Ziming turned around, he heard Qiao man reply clearly from behind. Gu Ziming looks back. The light is on in the room. The light is on Qiao man''s face. She looks at him seriously. It was Gu Ziming''s turn to be stunned. He was surprised that after he proposed marriage, she agreed. On second thought, he is a young master who cares for his family and the president of Yuntian entertainment. She married him only for good. Such a woman can exchange money for marriage. Gu Ziming''s heart is full of disgust. However, a wife bought with money at least won''t make him heartache, let alone give him trouble. "Let''s go." Gu said, raising his wrist and looking at the time. "It''s half past eight. It''s time for the Civil Affairs Bureau to open." Gu Ziming, who was going back to thepany for a meeting, took Qiao man to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the assistant sent Gu Ziming''s ount book, and Qiao man''s ount book has been taken out. They went in one by one, Qiao man looked at Gu Ziming''s heart, thought it was the Civil Affairs Bureau, chuckled and smiled. When filling in the information, Gu Ziming turned to Qiao man. Qiao man doesn''t understand why Gu Ziming doesn''t continue to fill in the form. Does he regret marrying him? "Gu Shao, if you regret it, let''s forget it." Said jorman. Follow Gu Ziming and be his lover. Gu Ziming looked at her and shook his head. He paused and asked sheepishly, "what''s your name?" Chapter 1305 When they are about to get a license, they don''t know the name of each other. Gu Ziming is afraid of being the first one. At the end of his speech, even the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau looked at him in surprise. Someone doesn''t even know his wife''s name. "Joe man!" Said Jo man in a voice. Gu Ziming said "Oh" and continued to fill in the information. After filling in the information, they were arranged to take a big picture together. We''ve done the most intimate things with each other. When we took photos, Qiao man was stiff. When she was near Gu Ziming, she was stiff. When the shutter of the photo was pressed down, Gu Ziming''s heart was also different. Get the marriage certificate again, see oneself and Qiao man on the book, his feeling in the heart is more strange. Is he married? As Gu Ziming watched, the assistant came to talk to him about business. He put the marriage certificate aside. After finishing his work, he thought about his marriage and went back to his home. He told the olddy about it to make her happy. By the way, he sent a message to Qiao man, saying that he would arrange someone to pick her up and take her back home for dinner. After receiving the certificate with Gu Ziming, Qiao man is still in a trance state. She was Gu''s lover yesterday. One morning, she became Gu''s wife. However, Qiao man is a man of self-knowledge. There are so many women around Gu Ziming. He chose her, but she was obedient. Her being his wife doesn''t mean that their rtionship has changed. She still has to keep listening. Thinking of it, Qiao man sighed. "What are you doing there, jorman? It''s your turn." In the production group, Qiao man stood in a daze, and the unpleasant voice of the deputy director came. Qiao man is busy gathering up her mood. She recently participated in a costume y. She likes costume ys, but there aren''t many directors for her. She remembered that she had been told before that in this circle, there must be someone behind her to stand up. At the beginning, she didn''t think it was like this. She ran into walls in the circle and met Gu Ziming. She felt that the man was right. In the entertainment circle, how many people can''t help themselves, and how many people can''t sacrifice their bodies for benefits. It''s also true of jorman. However, every time she asked Gu about her role, she was a supporting role. She spent six years in the entertainment circle, ying various supporting roles, mixing a familiar face, but she didn''t show off. None of the women who follow Gu Ziming is better than her. Qiao man doesn''t know how to mix herself up to such a bad level. With the information given by Gu Ziming, no one can be captured easily. "Joe man!" See Qiao man again in daze, deputy director is displeased to remind a way again. Qiao man''s acting skills are solid, and she is also beautiful, but she can''t be a man. "Oh." Qiao man answered, and she quickly put herself into the plot. The only thing she took out was a fairly good performance, what it looked like. But the most important people in the circle are those with acting skills. After Qiao man finished a y, the director said that tomorrow''s y will go to other ces. Qiao man also has a y and must go with him. When she saw Gu Ziming''s message, she had promised the director that she could only say sorry to him. When she called, she apologized that she was going to go outside with the crew. Gu Ziming didn''t get angry and said "OK". After a "good" sentence, Gu Ziming hung up. Qiao man heard that he was not angry at all. Being not angry means he doesn''t care. Jorman took a breath and didn''t know that he didn''t care about himself, so it didn''t matter. She is a simple and optimistic person. When their parents divorced, they pushed her and her sister back and forth, and her sister said that no one was with them, and they both depended on each other. Qiao man also immediately agreed that over the years, she followed her sister and saw through many things. For the things she could not get, she would give up and ask for the second ce. Since you can''t get that thing by any means, it''s better to change the form and look open. That''s it for Gu Ziming! Since he doesn''t love himself, she should be the kind of woman he needs. When Qiao man came back from the outside, he didn''t tell Gu Ziming that he began to live his normal life. Her life is really simple. There is nothing else except acting and being called by Gu Ziming asionally. It''s like a dream to get married with Gu Ziming. She sometimes opens the drawer, and when she sees the red book in it, she thinks of her marriage with the king. After a two-day break, Qiao man is back in the middle of a new shoot. This time, she asked Gu Ziming for the role of the cast. Gu''s assistant called and asked which role she wanted. Qiao man said a name and stunned the assistant."Miss Qiao, if you can''t control the leading role, so can the seconddy." The TV series is invested by Yuntian group led by Gu Ziming. It can be said that no one dares to say anything when Gu Ziming puts a woman in the group. But this Qiao man, female one did not choose, female two also did not choose, chose female three. Qiao man smiled and said to the assistant at the other end of the phone, "the role of female three is very good." The name of the y is called "beloved Princess". As the name implies, it is a pce fighting y. Qiao man has seen the script. Female one is too kind and the fight in the harem is cruel. In that environment, female one still wants to be nice to people. She was tortured by other imperial concubines all the way, but in the end, she was willing to plead for love for her concubines. The second daughter is too vicious. She is so vicious that people bite their teeth. This kind of role is usually finished, and the reputation of malice is usually hard to remove. She may be beaten when walking in the street. Therefore, the role of female three is not bad. In the harem, for her son, she fights with female one and the queen. Although she is killed, she is in line with the rules and the way of the harem women. Hearing Qiao man''s insistence on the role of the third girl, Gu''s assistant would not persuade him to go on. This Qiao man is also the most strange person he has ever met. After so long with Gu Shao, he would ask for money and jewelry, but he would never ask for anything. I don''t want to be like other women. I want to be a littledy. She''s very measured. In the past five years, she hasn''t caused any trouble for Gu Shao. She said that she waspletely ignored by Gu Shao, neither. She is like air, but people can''t live without it. It''s no wonder that Gu Shaohui wanted to get married with her. It''s still early for jorman toe to the cast. Today''s y is her match with the heroine. She used to say hello to the director and the deputy director first. She ys a lot, but the people are not famous, so the directors are just like her. Chapter 1306 It''s normal. Joan doesn''t feel much. She finds a ce to study the script and waits for the heroine toe. The heroine iste, but Qiao man didn''t expect that she was the number one this time. In this circle, Qiao man is very big because of her sister, but staying in this circle is because of Gu Ziming. At first, she wanted to be a big star like her sister. So, my girlfriend said, two people go into the circle together, one is a broker and the other is a star. With their cooperation, they will be able to make a breakthrough. At the beginning, she was so keen on acting that she became popr in the first y. At that time, she could say that she was very lucky and got a prize for that y. Jorman thought, he''s going to get ahead. As soon as a person is red, his eyes will rise, he will be arrogant, and he will not pay attention to some people. It was at that time that she was against Cao Yu. Cao Yu is a small character. She doesn''t like Cao Yu. She ps her hand in a y on purpose. Later, the world is unpredictable. Cao Yu is angry. She is out of the blue. So when Cao Yu and his agent came, Qiao Yu was stunned. It''s really a coincidence that she has made so many ys in five years. This is the first time she has yed an opponent with Cao Yu. "Sister Manman!" It''s toote to hide. When Cao Yu saw her, he was stunned. Qiao man saw a cold sh in Cao Yu''s eyes. Butter, Cao Yu twisted his waist and walked to her with a smile on high heels. "I haven''t seen you for years. I miss you so much." Cao Yu said with a smile. "It''s been a long time," she said with a smile When she said that, Qiao man looked at the agent behind Cao Yu. Yes, for a long time, she almost forgot some things. "Sister Manman, do you y the role of Princess Jing?" Cao Yu asked with a smile, Jingfei is the No. 2 actress in the script. The director of the No. 2 actress''s role has been published on the Inte. She asked Qiao man this on purpose. Qiao man is like a drowning dog. How beautiful it was, how miserable it should be now. Look at what role she has yed in these years. She hasn''t even yed No. 2 once. Cao Yu disdains and looks at Qiao man sarcastically. She''d better y a part like a servant girl. "Shufei." Said jorman with a smile. After she finished, Cao Yu''s face suddenly changed. Although Shu Fei in the script is not a woman, she has a heavy part in the y. In the harem, her feelings for protecting her children are very touching, especially the plot before her death. Cao Yu has seen it and thinks the role is very attractive. Unexpectedly, Qiao man acted as Shu Fei. Cao Yu raised his mouth and smiled, "then when it''s our opponent''s turn to y, I hope you will be merciful, don''t hit me as hard as before!" In the y, the heroine yed by Shu Fei and Cao Yu has a fierce rival y. It is Shu Fei who framed Cao Yu and pped Cao Yu hard. "Good!" Jorman answers. Her tone was not light or heavy, but it made Cao Yu angry. Qiao man goes to make up. Cao Yu looks at Qiao man''s back and hums. "Do you really think of yourself as Qiao Xiaohua?" She said, her eyes cold, turning to the agent behind her, "why does she pick such a good role? Don''t you say that she has been looking for someone to suppress her?" "Or you can''t hold her. Today is the role of the third girl. Maybe the director will ask her to y the first girl tomorrow. " ? "this matter is my negligence." Joe man''s agent whispered. "If it gets in the way of people''s eyes, it''s time to get rid of it." Cao Yu said with a sneer, turning her head to look at the direction Qiao Yu left. "But since she is here, I have to do something to her." The agent next to him looked at Cao Yu and said in a low voice, "OK." Cao Yu thought of another thing. "By the way, did Gu Shao find out his whereabouts?" Gu Ziming has always been wanted by all the stars, and he is easier to seduce than Gu Mocheng. Being his lover means that he can get a lot of benefits. Cao Yu wants to climb higher, naturally. "Tonight, he will appear in the sales gallery." "Well." Cao Yu should be, touched his face, the corners of his mouth are smiling. She doesn''t want to be Gu Ziming''s lover. This kind of man likes beautiful women. Her beauty is in the entertainment circle but at the top. She wants him to bow down to his skirt and be his wife. In the evening, Cao Yu said that he would invite everyone to y in the Xiaojin grottoes. "Xiaojin Grottoes" are well-known in Ningcheng. In recent years, the club of Xiaoshi has developed better and better. Xiaoyan spent money to renovate the club in the first two years, which can be said to be magnificent, attracting people from the upper ss to the past. With the introduction of the membership system, the Xiao family has no certain consumption capacity. Let alone step into the door of the golden grottoes. This move is very tempting to people. Rich people like to go to membership asions, so they can feel the sense of preference.Qiao man is not very interested in this kind of asion. The dazzling ce makes her dizzy. She thinks it''s better to go home and sleep. However, Cao Yu said that the director and other actors wanted to go. They not only want to sell the grottoes, but also to give Cao Yu face. Cao Yu has developed very well in the past two years. She has acting skills, body and appearance, so recently she has been a big script. In social asions, Qiao man used to be able to do it easily. Now? "Sister Qiao man, if you don''t go, it will spoil everyone''s interest." Cao Yu saw that Qiao man didn''t want to go, she said with a smile. This opening, everyone''s attention to Qiaoyu, Qiaoyu to the crew, of course, do not want to offend the director and other actors. She has be unsociable, but that doesn''t mean she can''t be a person. "Of course." Qiao Yu replied with a smile. It''s no big deal to go there and sing and drink. When Cao Yu heard that Qiao Yu agreed, she raised a smile on the corner of her mouth. How beautiful Qiao Yu used to be is how beautiful she is now. It''s true that the sales in the golden grottoes are as luxurious as the rumors from the outside world. The Xiao family has spent a lot of money in this club. It''s said that there are shares in the club. Also, Gu family has money and power. Almost all the profitable businesses in Ningcheng are rted to Gu family. Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng are friends. Han longyi''s daughter is with Gu Mocheng''s youngest son. All these resources have reached Gu''s side. So, how can Gu Ziming not be liked by women. In the box of Xiaojin grottoes, Gu Ziming is sitting in the middle, with his legs cocked. Beside him, there are two beautiful beauties. They want to stick the whole person on him. Gu Ziming is used to this kind of asion and prefers the feeling of embracing left and right. Chapter 1307 "Gu Shao, people want to y a role. Give me a chance." The woman around said in a whine. As soon as she said, another female partner also had a role to y. The top people in the entertainment circle are so beautiful that I don''t know how many boys and girls have such dreams. Gu Ziming has set up his own entertainmentpany, and he is the eldest son of his family. They all know that as long as he has a word, they can easily get any role. "What role do you want?" Gu Ziming was smoking. He raised his mouth and smiled. His other hand was holding the girl''s chin. He was not Gu Ziming, who was green and immature before. He was full of mature charm and a ruffian smell, which made the girls around him blush. Such a man, even if he ys with himself, girls are willing to. "Any y is OK, people want to be a heroine." Yes, of course, the heroine. When the girl finished, Gu Ziming smiled, "I''m very happy." He''s giving women money or putting them in any group. However, he is from acting background. He knows that the quality of a script is not only rted to the director''ster stage, but also requires the actor''s acting skills. Actors have no acting skills. No matter how good a script or director is, it''s no use. So, in those girls asked him for the role, not the heroine, he gave it all. "Gu Shao!" The girl saw Gu Ziming smiling and didn''t answer. She called again in a coquettish voice. "Go, sing a song." The girl got up displeased and Gu gave her a p on the ass. "You too." Gu said to another girl around him. They left one after another. Although his arms were empty, his ears were quiet. The boss across the street saw that Gu Ziming epted the two girls as obedient. He raised his ss and smiled and ttered. "Gu Shao, it''s really powerful!" ? "not only does Yuntianpany run so well, but it''s also good for women." In this way, Gu Ziming has heard a lot. However, he often thought of himself when he was young. He was impulsive and willful. He couldn''t listen to him and was finally yed by Sheng Huanhuan. He thought, light the smile on his face, take up the ss and finish it slowly. The boss is still saying to Gu, "I don''t know who is lucky to marry Gu Shao in the future!" Hearing this, Gu thought of one thing. He seemed to be married. "Gu Shao, I don''t know what kind of girl you like." Gu Ziming heard the meaning of the old manager''s words, "what''s the matter? You have a daughter? " The boss was shocked, but he didn''t expect Gu Ziming to be so direct. He smiled awkwardly and said, "my daughter is twenty years old and looks very beautiful." I don''t know how many people sent girls to his bed these years. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone send their 20-year-old daughter to his bed. Gu Ziming''s face paled after listening. Twenty, what a good age. "President he, your daughter is so young, she should study hard in school." He''s twenty? No matter how lustful or romantic he is, he won''t y with such a small girl. If he got married earlier, so would his daughter. Gu Ziming''s voice was obviously displeased, and the president''s smile froze on his face. He wanted to say how excellent and beautiful his daughter was. He also adored Gu Shao, but he couldn''t go on. The people in the box opened, and Gu Ziming''s assistant came in. The assistant came up to Gu''s ear and said, "Gu Shao, I just saw my wife." "Madame?" Gu Ziming turned to look at the assistant in surprise, "suan''an?" He thought the assistant''s wife was Gu Mocheng''s wife. "No." The assistant added, "it''s your wife." "Oh." Gu Ziming replied that he was really married. "People are in the box next door." The assistant added. After thinking about it, Gu said, "I''ll pay for her box." Since it''s his wife, he won''t be aggrieved if hees out to y. "OK!" Assistant Ying Dao, ording to Gu Ziming''s words, after he went out, he settled the cost of Qiao man''s box. Qiao man here doesn''t know that Gu Ziming has settled the expenses because of himself. If she knew, she would not let Gu Ziming do it. This is not cheap Cao Yu. After the assistant settled the expenses, the waiter came in and told them that the next door attendant had settled the expenses. Hearing the waiter''s words, Cao Yu stood up with a smile and asked, "it''s Gu Ziming. Is it Gu Shao?" "Yes!" Gu Ziming is a regr customer of the golden grottoes, so he and his assistant, the attendants of the golden Grottoes know each other. Hearing that the waiter said it was Gu Ziming, Cao Yu smiled and tipped the waiter. She was still thinking about how to seduce Gu Shao. Atst, Gu Shao fell in love with her at first sight¡£ Unexpectedly, Gu Ziming invited the audience for her first. Not only Cao Yu himself, but also other actors. In addition to the director, Cao Yu is the most famous of the whole cast. Cao Yu is also the most beautiful one among them. So. "Miss Cao, Gu Shao must have invited us because of you." "Gu Shao is very kind to you." Cao Yu likes to listen to people''s ttery. Her face is full of smiles. Qiao man looks up at Cao Yu, who is very happy. She also thinks that Gu Ziming is because of Cao Yu. s, Gu Ziming has another lover, but she doesn''t like Cao Yu bing his lover very much. When Qiao man looks at Cao Yu, the director looks at Qiao man meaningfully. He is the only one who knows the list that Gu Ziming bought for Qiao man. Because Qiao man is the one Gu Ziming put in. Cao Yu decided to take this opportunity to meet Gu Ziming. She stood up and said to the others, "I''m going to thank Gu Shao. Do any of you want to go? " She just said it casually, but all the people wanted to climb and take care of the big tree. When she had finished, the others stood up. The smile on Cao Yu''s face suddenly faded. Qiao man also went with her. She wanted to see if Cao Yu could not get Gu Ziming. Although this is a very possible possibility, she didn''t like it very much. Cao Yu takes a group of people to the box where Gu Ziming is. Today, she knows that Gu Ziming is selling in the golden cave, so she is dressed very beautifully. When she goes in, the boss in the box brightens his eyes. Gu Ziming is flirting with the girl in his arms. He pushes the door open. He smells a fragrance. He looks around. Cao Yues in with his waist twisted. She is really beautiful, especially against the background of others. Gu Ziming saw Qiao man walking in the back. He has too many women. Every month, he changes partners. When he sees Qiao man, he feels familiar. Then, he remembers that this is his wife. "Gu Shao." Cao Yu goes over with a ss of wine. She wants to sit beside Gu Ziming, but the woman beside him refuses to give up her seat. She is also smart. Instead of robbing them, she squats in front of Gu Ziming. This position is good. Looking from Gu Ziming''s direction, you can see the half ball of Cao Yulu outside his clothes. Qiao man frowned. Under the guidance of that man, Cao Yu learned many ways to seduce men. Gu likes beautiful women. I don''t know if he will not be easily hooked by Cao Yu. Chapter 1308 Ripple''s dream 13:11:09 let alone Gu Ziming in front of Cao Yu, the white half regiment, who was on the other side of Cao Yu''s boss, saw two eyes fall off. Good looking! Full of temptations! Gu Ziming''s face was still smiling. He didn''t stare at the group of things with the same light as the boss. His eyes were as usual, and he could see what he was thinking. So many years, when did he miss a woman, find a lover, which body is not good, whose face is not beautiful. So Cao Yu kneels in front of him on purpose. His body inclines to him. He doesn''t have much feeling to see. "Gu Shao, thank you for paying for me. Will you be free tonight? I''ll treat you to a drink!" The subtext of this sentence is what two people do after drinking. Gu didn''t understand the first half of what she said and what was the payment? Gu Ziming didn''t answer her in a hurry. He sat up and leaned towards Cao Yu. His fingers sped Cao Yu''s chin, and Cao Yu leaned closer to him, her heart racing. In recent years, she has met many men. There is no doubt that Gu Ziming is good-looking and golden. His handsome face exudes a mature charm, and a bad smile at the corner of his mouth can easily hook the heart of a woman. Gu Ziming''s smile made everyone including Qiao man think he was interested in Cao Yu. Qiao man thinks this scene is eye-catching. She has been with Gu Ziming for five years, and she has always known about his love affairs and romance. So she usually avoids colliding with Gu Ziming for fear of seeing things that make her ufortable. Such Gu Ziming did not meet Qiao man''s requirements for mate selection at all. She likes to be nice to herself and to her own man, but I don''t know why she fell in and buried herself. Qiao man thinks, she turns round to n to walk not to see, at least can continue to deceive oneself, let oneself be morefortable. "Who are you?" When Qiao man turned to leave, Gu Ziming''s voice came from behind. His voice was clear and clear, and Cao Yu''s face turned red with embarrassment. You should know that Cao Yu thinks that Gu Ziming is interested in himself and settles ounts for their box room, so she brings people from the crew to show off in front of everyone. Who knows that half of her chest is exposed? Gu Ziming even said this. "Gu Shao, my name is Cao Yu." Cao Yu had no choice but to follow Gu''s words. She thought that she had lost her face, so she might as well take this opportunity to seduce Gu Shao. She is beautiful and has such a good figure that she can''t believe to seduce others. After that, Cao Yu smiled at Gu Ziming. She softened her voice and continued, "Gu Shao, you have been admired for a long time." "Well?" Gu Ziming put away his hands. Today''s wine is not drunk very much, so people are not veryfortable. He stood up and nned to go back to rest earlier. When he got up, he casually turned to see Qiao man at the door. He thought that this was his wife. He felt a little strange. When he looked past, Qiao man also to his line of sight, but Qiao man looked, she took back the line of sight. From Qiao man''s actions, Gu Ziming realized that she was going to pretend to be a stranger with herself. He then remembered it as if it had been the same before. Both of them met in the room. When they ran into her, they would think they were not familiar with him. Gu Ziming always appreciates this. What he wants is such a woman who is obedient and knowledgeable. But now they are husband and wife! "Gu Shao." When Gu Ziming looked at the door, Cao Yu stood up again. She used to hold Gu Ziming''s arm. "Gu Shao, it''s too boring. Let''s go out and talk." She said with a smile that the soft part of her body pressed Gu''s body and her eyes became charming and tender. How could Gu Ziming not understand Cao Yu? He turned around and looked at Cao Yu with a smile. Cao Yu thinks that Gu Ziming is attracted to her. She is pretending to be shy and bowing her head. She is transforming between seduction and purity. Gu Ziming has reached out and pulled her hand away. "Sorry, I''m not interested." "I have an appointment." Gu Ziming hit Cao Yu twice in a row in the face. Cao Yu raised his head in surprise, wondering what went wrong. She watched Gu Ziming''s back and stamped her feet. What''s the matter with Gu Ziming! He changed women frequently, and was the best seduced man at home. Why didn''t she get him today. The most important thing is that Gu''s refusal made her lose face in front of the cast. Look, after her seduction failure, the people in the box look at her eyes have changed, still talking about her. After Cao Yuhong, there is nothing she can''t do. She secretly decides to get Gu Ziming. Before Gu Ziming left the box, Qiao man went ahead of him.When Cao Yu put his arm around Gu Ziming, she left. It''s not a good asion. Xiaojin grottoes and the outside are two different worlds. As soon as Qiao man goes out, the cold wind ising! She couldn''t help shivering. It''s cold in Ningcheng at this time. It seems that it''s the same day when she came to the city. She quarreled with her sister and left with a suitcase. At that time! She also vowed to make a breakthrough in the performing arts circle with her sister. So she came to Ningcheng. She cooperated with her best friend very well. Her luck was also very good. An interview in the film and television city gave her a good chance. She thought her future star path must be very smooth! I also called my sister and told her that in less than five years, I must be better than her achievements. Now, she is just an ordinary actor, ying a small role, without the former scenery. She failed. When Qiao man thought about the phone call from her sister the other day, she said she would not go back. The city has lost her dream! But there are people she wants to watch. The car''s brakes rang in jorman''s ear, drawing her back into view. Qiao man turned around and saw a car parked beside her. The car was familiar to her. When she saw the man in the driver''s seat, Qiao man got off. "Gu Shao asked you toe up." It''s Gu Ziming''s assistant. When she opened the passenger''s door, she saw Gu Ziming in the back seat. "Come here." Gu said in a low voice. She went to the back seat and sat beside Gu Ziming. In the carriage, it became very quiet. Qiao man was close to Gu Ziming and could easily smell the smell of tobo on him. She wondered why Gu didn''t take Cao Yu away, because she didn''t take Cao Yu away, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. When she smiled, Gu Ziming just turned around and saw, "what are youughing at?" Chapter 1309 "Well?" Qiao man turns to look at Gu Ziming, who has already turned to look at the window. Joe man looked at him, his face looked sad, his eyes were endless loneliness. Gu didn''t expect her rtionship tost that long. So did Qiao man. She didn''t expect that she would get married with Gu. It''s still this hotel, this suite, this bed. Two people are entwined. In the middle of the night, their eyes are only on each other. Only in this situation can Qiao man feel that Gu Ziming belongs to her. The next morning, Gu Ziming had something to leave first. When he left, he thought of one thing, "when are you free?" Qiao man didn''t think much about it. He took Gu Ziming''s words and said, "I''ll be free after the shooting today!" "Good!" When Qiao man finished, he heard Gu Ziming''s words, "I''ll take you back to Gu''s old houseter!" Before Qiao man answers, Gu Ziming has left the room. Looking back home? Qiao man thinks about Gu Ziming''s meaning. Is it because of their marriage? Although Gu Ziming took her to get the certificate, she didn''t know why. In Qiao man''s heart, she was very upset and felt that the rtionship would end at any time. So she never thought of herself as his wife. She thought it would be better to have a contract. One day, she was not so sad. Soon after Gu Ziming left, Qiao man got up, and she recently had a part in the cast of beloved Princess. When she got to the cast, she got a call from her sister. When her sister called to find out what was wrong with her, jorman was clear in her mind, so she didn''t answer. When Qiao man hung up the phone, her sister sent a text message again. Qiao man looked at it, and she was stunned by the content above. "Xiaoman, he''s back!" My sister didn''t say who he was, but jorman knew. She heard the director say in front of her that she was ready to shoot and put her cell phone in her pocket. Today is Qiao man and Cao Yu''s rival y. Cao Yu is famous not only because she is beautiful and charming, but also because she has a good agent. In this y, concubine Shen, yed by Qiao man, beat concubine Cao Yu. The reason is that Princess Shen doesn''t like Cao Yu. This is the way of the battle in the harem. Whoeveres first will be the eyesore of others. Cao Yu got this part before. She didn''t feel much when she was beaten. But she couldn''t stand it when she knew that Qiao man was the one who beat her. What qualification does Joman have to fight her again! For this matter, she went to the director specially, but the director said that the script could not be changed. If it is changed, Cao Yu''s character is not full enough, and his affection for the plot will be reduced. Cao Yu understood the director''s meaning. When she really wanted to make this y today, she hated again. "First." The agent behind saw Cao Yu''s impatience and said in a low voice. Cao Yu said sarcastically, "it''s not you who have been beaten. You don''t need to talk about it here." "Jorman, what is she, and what is her qualification to hit me!" "Dare she fight?" "The director said that the y needs your cooperation. It''s not a real fight." Cao Yu knows this. Even so, she is still in a bad mood. "But if it''s a real fight, you don''t think it''s more interesting." The agent then slowly said something, and she looked at Cao Yu as she said it. Cao Yu saw cunning and insidious in the eyes of her agent. She understood the meaning of this words at once. The director said it was a fake fight, but what if jorman did? She was originally acting. If Qiao man really hit her, the director won''t let her go and her fans won''t let Qiao man go. Cao Yu was in a good mood. "I''m not willing to be pped, but I''m willing to be pped if I can drive Joe man out of the entertainment circle." Together with her agent, she tried her best to deal with jorman. Jorman fell from a high position, but she was still active in the circle. This made Cao Yu unhappy. "Let''s go!" The director who was talking to Qiao man shouted at Cao Yu. Cao Yu goes over, she goes to Qiao man and quickly enters the state. Qiao man also makes herself a concubine Shen who has children and bes arrogant. "I heard that the emperor slept with youst night." Qiao Manyan''s concubine Shen saw Cao Yu''s displeasure for a long time. She saw Cao Yu''s head bowed and she felt aggrieved. She was even more angry. These days, since she entered the pce, the emperor has a special love for her, while other concubines, including Princess Shen, hate her very much. Princess Shen sees Xu Mei, yed by Cao Yu in front of her again. She looks so pitiful that she raises her hand and beats her hard. pping a scene like this is usually true.But Cao Yu is a popr actress. She and the director failed to change the script. The director naturally gave her face and asked Qiao man to make a face. ording to the agreement, Qiao man ps him in the past, and Cao Yu''s face goes by himself. Who knows, Qiao man''s hand passed, Cao Yu''s face was hit. "You!" Cao Yu didn''t hide on purpose. When Qiao man hit her, she got angry and wronged again. "Joe man, why did you hit me when you said it was a fake fight!" Cao Yu began to cry, and her tears came down one by one. Because Qiao man pped Cao Yu to tears, the director had to stop shooting. "What''s the matter with you?" The director asked angrily, how can we not be annoyed that the shooting n was disrupted by the unexpected situation. "I also want to know what''s going on." Cao Yu looked at Qiao man with tears in his eyes. "What do you mean, jorman! It''s a fake pping the y. Why do you really hit me! " Cao Yu said angrily, "did you deliberately take this opportunity to bully me?" Without waiting for Qiao man to exin, Cao Yu continued to cry. Qiao man did not speak. She listened quietly to Cao Yu''s usations. It''s a good fake fight, but when she did, Cao Yu didn''t dodge. What''s the matter here? After so many years in the show business, she couldn''t understand this. "In the past, you used to beat me by acting on purpose. I didn''t expect that after five years, jorman, you still went too far." Cao Yu reached for Qiao man and scolded. Chapter 1310 "Joe man, do you bully people like that?" When pointed by Cao Yu, Qiao man didn''t even bother to exin. She looked at Cao Yu and asked in a low voice, "what do you want me to do?" At the end of her speech, Cao Yu did not answer, Cao Yu''s assistant came up with a tissue. Cao Yu''s assistant is also a beautiful young woman. She has a cold face, but in this circle, she is famous as an agent. Because it was she who made Cao Yu red. "Cao Yu can''t be beaten in vain!" She came over and said in a cold voice to Qiao man''s eyes. "What do you want!" Even the director is in a hurry. He has to catch up with the schedule. One more day in the crew is money. "Call back." Agent said three words lightly, she said, when she saw Qiao man, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. If Qiao man doesn''t have an ident agent, she knows that Cao Yu will not easily forgive themselves. Cao Yu smiled smugly when the agent said so. "Yeah, you hit me. I can''t p you too much!" Just now, Qiao man''s p didn''t hit Cao Yu on the cheekpletely, but it must be a lot heavier when he hit Cao Yuter. "Not too much!" Qiao man answers Cao Yu''s words. After she said that, Cao Yu was happy, but the agents around him were not so proud. The agent knows that Qiao man is not a man to be pinched. Otherwise, five years ago, Qiao man would have been destroyed. "But we were acting just now. In the plot, Princess Shen ps Xu Mei "I did nothing wrong." Said jorman. "Joe man!" As soon as Cao Yu heard Qiao man''s retort, he said angrily, "what do you mean by that?" "Did you hit me in vain?" "Yes." Qiao Manying said. Cao Yu''s anger rose to the extreme as soon as she said this. She always hated Qiao man. She was stimted by Qiao man. She couldn''t control her anger. She walked quickly to fight it. Qiao man didn''t dodge. She knew Cao Yu couldn''t beat her. Indeed, when Cao Yu came, her agent pulled him. This is the film and television city. It''s on the crew. The reason why Qiao man beat Cao Yu is reasonable, but Cao Yu''s return must be discussed. "Sister Xia, what are you dragging me to do?" Cao Yu said angrily, "she hit me, and you just saw it." "Cao Yu." Xia LAN, the agent, shrieked. Cao Yu this year, has be a small flow of life, so temper is long, can not stand a little grievance. "All right." The director couldn''t see it, he said. Cao Yu listened to the director''s words and said in a sharp voice, "director, you mean that I just pped him in vain." The director is in a bad mood because of them. Although Cao Yu is very popr, the director still has his own temper. "Jorman acted ording to the script." Said the director in a low voice. "It''s a fake fight." Cao Yu retorted. "If I don''te back with this p, I won''t do it." Cao Yu said, pulling down his words. Cao Yu ''s strike directly affected the whole process of the crew, and the director couldn'' t help looking at Qiao man. Qiao man will not stop because of Cao Yu. Everyone has to beg her and send her face. "I''m sorry." Qiao man went to Cao Yu and said apologetically. Originally, it was to make Qiao man look good and let everyone see Qiao man''s bad. But when Cao Yu made a scene, Qiao man apologized in a low voice. Most of the people came to Cao Yu''s side. "Well, go ahead." The director also thought that Cao Yu would like to see it, "Qiao man has already said humility." When Cao Yu wanted to argue again, sister Xia pulled her clothes. Sister Xia can see that the director is willing to help Qiao man. As for why the director helped Joan, she didn''t know. "First." Sister Xia made a decision for Cao Yu. Cao Yu is annoyed at Xia Jie''s words. She turns around and stares at Xia Jie. "It''s you." I want to say that Xia Jie asked her to be hit by Qiao man on purpose. When Xia Jie looked at her, she swallowed theter words. "Acting, you have to be realistic." "Cao Yu is a dedicated actor in our family. He doesn''t like doubles and fake ys. We Cao Yu are willing to be pped just now. After that, Cao Yu will still use this spirit to y a good y. " Sister Xia spoke with a high voice. After she finished speaking, Qiao man saw the smile on her face. As far as I know her, Joan is sure it won''t end so easily. "What do you mean by these words?" Cao Yu asked sister Xia. "Cao Yu, don''t worry about acting well." Sister Xia pushes Cao Yu to shoot there. For sister Xia, Cao Yu was afraid.Elder sister Xia is less than 30 years old this year. She spent five years training Cao Yu. She praised Cao Yu from an unknown actor to a front-line actor. It can be seen from this how powerful this woman''s means are. Cao Yu has been with her for such a long time, and he knows more about sister Xia''s strength. "Go." Sister Xia said another word lightly, pushing Cao Yu to pass. Go to the studio, Qiao man turns his head and looks at Xia Jie. Xia Jie notices that she looks over and smiles at Qiao man. The smile looked kind and gentle, but it was full of intrigue and coldness. Jorman couldn''t help thinking of the text message from her sister this morning that he was back. Then she thought that she and Cao Yu were in the same group. Beforeing to the group, she didn''t hear any rumors that Cao Yu was going to y the heroine of the y. Qiao man''s eyes followed Cao Yu. She suddenly thought of one thing. Before the tragic death of her own concubine Shen, another scene was yed. In the y, it was Xu Meimei who hit her. And it''s not pping, it''s whipping. Qiao man thought of what sister Xia had just said, and had a bad premonition in her heart. It''s very likely that Cao Yu was beaten by herself just now. Sister Xia didn''t want Cao Yu to beat her. She was preparing for theter y. A person to count things into so many steps, this kind of mind, jorman believes she has. At the end of the day''s shooting in Qiao man, she received a phone call from Gu Ziming, and then remembered that she had to go to Gu''s old house with Gu Ziming tonight. After receiving the call, Gu said the car was parked outside the crew. Qiao man didn''t think much about it. He thought it must be Gu Ziming''s assistant. When she got into the car and saw the man in the driver''s seat, she knew it was Gu Ziming himself. "Gu Shao!" Jorman said hello and hurriedly got on the bus. If Gu Ziming''s assistantes to pick him up and is found, it can be exined that she is in love with the assistant. Now someone saw that she would tell them that she had been Gu Ziming''s lover for five years. wife? This identity, Qiao man is dare not admit. Chapter 1311 The car is parked in the parking lot of the shopping mall. Gu Ziming gets off the car first. Qiao man doesn''t ask much, and then gets off. However, I wore sunsses before I got off the bus, and I also drew a distance from Gu Ziming in front of me. It''s a shopping mall. Different peoplee and go every day. Passers-by can''t recognize her, but there must be many people who recognize Gu Ziming. Being put on the Inte by journalists or other people will cause trouble for each other. Gu Ziming, who was walking in front of him, noticed Qiao man behind him. He stopped and turned his head to see Qiao mane slowly. "Can you walk faster?" Said Gu Ziming displeased. Qiao man looked around the environment and saw few people. He went to Gu Ziming''s side and said, "Gu Shao, go shopping. I''ll wait for you in the car." Qiao man''s answer made Gu Ziming''s face sink even more. "What do you mean?" Today, he took Qiao man back to his old house, which was a temporary idea. So, I guess jorman didn''t have time to prepare gifts for grandma, so he took her to the mall. "Jorman, shouldn''t you have prepared a present for my grandma?" Gu said in a low voice. He''s messing around outside, but he''s filial. I grew up with my grandparents. He always understood that without them, there would be no myself. I haven''t listened to grandma''s words except for the marriage in these years. "Then you go back to the car and I''ll buy it." Follow the advice. Present, Joan is ready. Last time, Gu Ziming said that he would take her back to her old house. Later, she would not go if she had something to do. At that time, she had already bought the present. With that, Qiao man hurried into the shopping mall and nned to buy more supplements for olddy Gu. Gu Ziming looked thoughtfully at Qiao man who ran away. Qiao man walked faster for fear that he would catch up. He looks at Qiao man''s back and sinks his face. Qiao man bought two boxes of supplements. She found Gu Ziming''s face ugly when she got on the bus. Did she mess with him? Jorman thought about it as if he didn''t see it. Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man and suddenly feels that he doesn''t know anything about the woman around him. Gu Ziming called in the morning and said that he would bring someone back for dinner in the evening. She asked Gu Ziming who he was with. Gu Ziming said the wife who just got the certificate. This made olddy Gu very happy. Old age, olddy Gu''s memory is poor, she forgot recent things faster. In the evening, she had forgotten that Gu Ziming had brought people back for dinner. Shey on a soft couch to rest, and Gu Ziming came in with Qiao man and came to her. "Grandma!" Olddy Gu opened her eyes, and she stared at Gu Ziming for a long time. "It''s me, Ziming." Gu Ziming said with a smile, when he said it, he led Qiao man to his side. This is suddenly led by Gu Ziming. Qiao man blushes. She looked at olddy Gu and called out with a smile, "Hello, olddy Gu. My name is Qiao man." "Who is Joman?" Asked Mrs Gu. Gu Ziming and her marriage were mentioned before. Olddy Gu remembers that day and specially asked Gu Baobao to find out Qiao man''s photo. She also watched the previous TV series by Qiao man. "Your granddaughter-inw." Gu Ziming let go of Qiao man''s hand and squatted in the olddy Gu. "I told you that she was the one I took home for dinner." "I''ve got a license to marry her. She''s your granddaughter-inw." Another introduction by Gu Ziming. After hearing Gu Ziming''s words, olddy Gu looked up at Qiao man. "Then why did she call me olddy Gu?" Said Mrs. Gu displeased. On the one hand, Qiao man is embarrassed to call her "grandma". On the other hand, she feels that her rtionship with Gu Ziming will end at any time, so this "grandma" is not suitable for her to call. "Call people." Said Gu Ziming to Qiao man. "Granny!" she cried with a smile She''s a little shy, so she doesn''t shout loudly enough. Olddy Gu looked at Qiao man and shook her head. "I don''t like this girl." "Don''t call me grandma." Qiao man cried, but olddy Gu didn''t think it was loud enough. "Grandma!" Joe man made a noise, then a cry. Olddy Gu looked at Qiao man, and she began tough, "yes!" "I like you." Said, olddy Gu waved to Qiao man, e here, let Grandma have a good look." Qiaoman has a grandmother, but her grandmother values men over women. After her father divorced, she married a new wife and gave birth to a boy, she didn''t invite her grandmother to see her. Over the years, there are only a handful of faces to see my father, so I haven''t seen my grandmother a few times.Qiao man didn''t get along with the old man very much, but thought that olddy Gu was very lovely. She used to squat in front of olddy Gu. Olddy Gu held Qiao man''s finger. She looked down at the long and thin finger and boasted, "the finger looks good. It looks like a good girl." "But how can you marry my son Mingna!" "You are such a good girl, don''t be spoiled by him," Mrs. Gu asked curiously As Mrs. Gu said, let Gu Ziming, who is standing up, touch his nose awkwardly. "Grandma, do you hurt your grandson so much?" "I''m telling the truth." Olddy Gu looked at Gu Ziming and said definitely. "Joe..." Olddy Gu looked at Qiao man and called again. She has a bad memory and forgets Qiao man''s name. "Jorman." Said jorman with a smile. "Oh." "Little man." Olddy Gu named Qiao man, "my son Ming is too yful. You will suffer after him." "You are so good-looking and so good-natured. Don''t be with him." Gu Ziming can''t listen to what olddy Gu said. "Grandma!" He cried out. Although he was impulsive and got the certificate from Qiao man, Qiao man was already his wife. "I''m not wrong." Asked Mrs Gu. Gu Ziming thought about it, nodded his head, followed the olddy''s meaning, "right, right." "Grandma, you are right." "Then don''t spoil a good girl." Olddy Gu med the strange way. Gu Ziming was so angry that he wanted to cry. "Grandma, I got married with difficulty. How can you think of my divorce?" "And said so much to my wife." When Gu Ziming said "my wife", his tone was very natural, not a bit abrupt. When Qiao man heard that, her heart beat fast. She looked up at Gu Ziming. When she saw Gu Ziming''s smiling face, she alsoughed. "I didn''t divorce you." Said Mrs. Gu in a voice. "A good girl has to be protected." She looked at Qiao man and patted him on the back of his hand. "Little man, after that, if Zi Ming does something sorry to you outside, you wille back and tell Grandma that I broke his leg!" Chapter 1312 "Grandma!" Jo man called out. She understood what olddy Gu said. Gu Ziming is not pleased that the olddy wants to fight herself. "Grandma, little man came for the first time. You are so partial to her. How can I live in the future!" "Ziming, it''s time to get married." Olddy Gu said faintly, and she said to Qiao man, "is grandma right?" "Before you were not his wife, no matter how many women he had, let''s not worry." "It''s different now. You''re his wife. You have to take care of him." Olddy Gu said to Qiao man and Gu Ziming one by one. When Qiao man just came in, he saw Mrs. Gu and thought she was confused. Now these wordse out, olddy Gu is the most sober person. "Good!" Olddy Gu asked Qiao man again. Qiao man looked at olddy Gu and nodded, "OK!" "Grandma!" When Qiao man and olddy Gu are talking, Gu Ziming calls out. "Ziming." Olddy Gu reaches for Gu Ziming, who hands her hand to her. Olddy Gu holds Gu Ziming and Qiao man''s hands together. "You are a family when you get married." "We don''t care about the divorce." "Little man, I''ll leave you to take care of my unworthy grandson." In thest sentence, Qiao man''s eyes were red, and Gu Ziming was moved. His marriage has always been a big heart stone for olddy Gu. Now that he is married, old man Gu will let go. "Grandma, I''ll listen to you." Gu Ziming replied. He thought, grandma said these words are right, oneself before again absurd again romantic, that is before getting married. He gives money, they give him body, nobody owes anyone in this. It''s different now. Whatever the reason, he has married Qiao man, and Qiao man has be a couple. After that, he has to be responsible for Qiao man. Even without love, he has to be a child who can afford his family and wife. "If you listen to me, give me a great grandson." Said Mrs. Gu happily. She is so old that she is not ready for it. These years, she lived happily andfortably, looking at her children and home for Azhen. Their happiness is what she wants to see most. "Good!" Gu Ziming replied that when he said it, he took the initiative to hold Qiao man''s hand. Qiao man looks up at Gu Ziming and sees a smile in his eyes. Gu Ziming listened to what olddy Gu said. Olddy Gu has already asked the servant to prepare a rich dinner. Qiao man hasn''t been sitting with people for a long time. Once, I was with my sister. When we arrived in Ningcheng, we squatted in the theater group with our best friend to have lunch in a box. Now, she is basically alone. Sometimes she makes noodles by herself, sometimes she orders takeout by herself. Sitting on the table, looking at Gu Ziming in front of her and the olddy beside her, her heart is warm. After dinner, Qiao man sat on the sofa and chatted with olddy Gu. Mrs. Gu is very good, and good to Qiao man. When the TV set was turned on, jorman found that it was her previous TV series. It''s the youth idol y. She''s popr. Now I only think that the show is dog blood, and the painting quality is not good. "You did a good job." Olddy Gu praised, "it''s just that you''re all supporting actors now. There are two or three episodes." "I''ve seen all your films. When will youe out?" she continued "Leading role." Gu Baobao told her about Qiao man. After seeing Qiao man''s picture, Gu Lao madam remembered that this was the heroine of a TV y she liked a few years ago. At that time, when she saw Qiao man in the TV y, she thought the girl was beautiful and smart. Later, she asked the baby to find out the y and watch it over and over again. The y behind Qiao man can''t be seen. It''s not the main character. I can''t enjoy watching it. "Well." Qiao man answers with a smile. She thought she might not y the leading role again. After she followed Gu Ziming, she didn''t want to y the leading role. It''s not that she didn''t like making movies. Because, she doesn''t want to be red, don''t want to stand at the top of this circle. "Grandma, I''m not fit for the leading role." "I''m old," said jorman with a smile "How could that be?" Olddy Gu doesn''t think so. She follows him to Gu Ziming. "When you go back, make a special y for little man." "You boss, such a good actor, how can you not see that!"Gu Ziming is really strange. Olddy Gu likes Qiao man so much. Joe man didn''t watch much of the TV y. Now I''m sitting here with Mrs. Gu to watch Qiao man''s y. I think it''s good. "No more." Jorman waved. She couldn''t y the leading role. "Grandma, the supporting role is very good." She was in a bit of a hurry, for fear that Gu Ziming would really listen to Gu''s words and give a female No. 1 role. She was nervous. Mrs. Gu felt it. Gu Ziming is also surprised at Qiao man''s reaction. People in the entertainment circle, who don''t want to be famous, who don''tpete for the role of No. 1 girl. Why don''t jorman? Olddy Gu didn''t go on. She smiled and said to Qiao man, "I''ll sign two namester." "Signature?" Said jorman doubtfully. How long has she not signed for. "Little man, I like your y." "You are my idol." Olddy Gu''s praise really embarrassed Qiao man. There are more people in the circle than she has acting skills. She can''t get on the stage. However, olddy Gu opened her mouth. She had the cheek to sign. "Grandma, why two?" Gu asked again. He wondered why Mrs. Gu asked for two signatures? Isn''t one enough? "For the baby." Olddy Gu said with a smile, "little man, my baby likes you very much." "I didn''t tell her today. I''m afraid she''lle here and make trouble for you." "The baby likes her!" Gu Ziming was surprised to say why his family didn''t ask him to sign when he was so popr. Gu Baobao also said that his y was too bad. "Well!" Said olddy Gu. Among these grandchildren, Gu''s favorite is Gu Baobao. "What''s the matter? Baby can''t like little vine Mrs Gu talks for Gu Baobao. "Little man, I''ll call the baby back when youe next time." "OK." Qiao man followed Gu''s words. Although Qiao man didn''t say much, the more olddy Gu looked at her granddaughter-inw, the more she liked it. She will give a Zhen Zhu Xiangter. It must be that the underground a Zhen is blessing Zi Ming, so she will marry such a good daughter-inw. Chapter 1313 After dinner at Gu''s home, Mrs. Gu urged them to go back, saying that it was inconvenient for the young people to live with her, and that they should go back earlier to give birth to a great grandson. Olddy Gu said that Qiao man was sorry, but Gu Ziming replied, "OK!" It''s very quiet in the night. There are few cars on the way from the old house to the city. It''s very quiet. Joe man was tired and fell asleep in his seat soon after getting on the bus. When the car arrived at Gu''s house, she was still sleeping soundly. Gu Ziming turned to look at her. The car stopped under the streetmp. The light came in. Qiao man''s facial features were clearly reflected in his eyes. Qiao man looks good, his facial features are very delicate, and his face is harmonious and perfect. This kind of face is especially suitable for making movies. Just, Gu Ziming suddenly doesn''t understand. She has been with her for five years. Why hasn''t she be popr now? She''s got acting, looks and backstage. Gu Ziming stared at Qiao man unconsciously. He thought of what Gu olddy said tonight. After he got the marriage license without any sign, he scared everyone in the family. No matter Guoma or Gu Mocheng, they think he will never marry in his life. It''s not that Gu''s charm is not enough, it''s that olddy Gu doesn''t want to harm other girls. He is really ridiculous these years, sleeping girls are one after another, rarely repeated. He is addicted to this kind of life. He doesn''t need to deliver his heart, and he won''t be sad in the end. He can do whatever he wants. However, many times, he woke up in the middle of the night, looking at the strange girl in his arms, there was a kind of boundless loneliness. Originally, he was afraid of loneliness! "Well!" When Gu Ziming stares at Qiao man, Qiao man opens his eyes to him. "Wake up." Gu Ziming said naturally, and Qiao man nodded. Gu said, "let''s go." Qiao man didn''t ask where Gu Ziming was going. She watched Gu Ziming get out of the car and followed him. After Gu Ziming walked into a strangemunity, she was stunned, "where is this?" "My home." Gu Ziming returned. Gu developed the real estate, and Gu Mocheng asked him to choose one. These years the house is vacant. Gu Ziming either goes back to the old house or sleeps in the hotel with a strange girl. This is the first time to bring someone back. "Well?" Qiao man was stunned. Gu Ziming turned to look at the confused Qiao man. He didn''t speak, and reached out. "Let''s go!" Jorman looked at his hand, puzzled, puzzled, but still handed it to him. Ten fingers cross. This is their second time. It''s really funny. Before that, Gu Ziming and Qiao man were in bed, undressed and had a sweaty love. After that, they left one by one, and met each other outside. They both regarded each other as strangers. Qiao man intentionally treats Gu Ziming as someone he doesn''t know. However, Gu Ziming can''t remember who she is when she sees too many women. Gu Ziming''s house has been put on since it was decorated. There is a smell of paint in the air. "After that, you will live here." Said Gu Ziming. "Are you serious?" Jorman blurted out. Her words made Gu Ziming feel ufortable. What is e true"? "Really!" "We are married," Gu said He stared at jorman''s face. The people in the light were dim and attracted his attention. Gu Ziming walked over, his eyes only left Qiao man. "You are my wife!" "I''d like to try, jorman." Gu added. Qiao man lowers his head and ponders Gu Ziming''s words. "Let''s try!" Before Qiao man came back, Gu Ziming went to her first and held her in his arms. At the moment when she was held by him, Qiao man felt warm. She thought of Gu Ziming she saw a long time ago. He sat there alone, alone, and drank wine one after another. She always thought that such a man would not be too bad. Later, she was with him. Although he had many lovers, she was also. So there''s no one here who''s sorry. This feeling, put the right position, use money to trade, then no one is sorry for who. After Gu Ziming opened his mouth to give this promise, the meaning and substance became different. "Good!" She wanted to have a try. As for the rest, let''s talk about it. Isn''t it good to give yourself a home? The exchange was very smooth. Gu Ziming confirmed that Qiao man was his wife. In his heart, he also told himself to treat Qiao man as his wife. Two people live together.Gu Ziming broke off contact with the yingyingyanyan outside, and all the lovers around him gave money to let them leave. As Mrs. Gu said, a man who cares for his family can''t be ambivalent. Gu Mo has been specially looking for him in this matter. Married, then the past must be forgotten, absurd things can no longer be done, this is a responsible man to do things. What Gu Ziming did, Qiao man looked at it. Originally in the heart to delimit the boundaries of this rtionship, was Gu Ziming slowly to erase. Gu Ziming is kind to her. Qiao man will go back naturally. Qiao man''s "beloved Princess" soon reached thest scene. In this y, Qiao man is framed. She is said to be the murderer of Xu Meimei, yed by Cao Yu. Xu Mei is angry and sad because she has no children. This is Xu Mei''s first beating. Xu Meimei beat Princess Shen ten times, then she was given wine by the emperor and died. Cao Yu has been waiting for this scene. She remembers being pped by Qiao man. For the part of the whipping, she asked the director and proposed that the part should be real. The director hesitated. He meant to shake the whip a few times without hitting anyone. But from Cao Yu''s words, we can see that Cao Yu wants to fight really and severely. "Director, I was ppedst time, but you can''t be partial." Cao Yuins, "you have different standards for actors. Others will say that." Thest p was a trap for this flogging. The director is still hesitating. The whipping is not the same. If the strength is not well controlled, Qiao man will directly leave a whip mark on his body. "Director, otherwise!" Cao Yu''s agent Xia Jie came outughing and said, "put a cardboard on Qiao man." "It won''t hurt to fight like this." Listening to sister Xia speaking for Qiao man, Cao Yu sinks his face displeased. "How can I do that! The cardboard doesn''t affect people''s image? " "The princess Shen photographed at that time will be very strange." The director knows that Cao Yu''s words are reasonable. He looks at sister Xia in embarrassment. This sister Xia has been a broker for six years, and has won two awards sessively. One is Cao Yu, the other is Chapter 1314 Thinking of this, the director took sister Xia to one side to discuss, "sister Xia, whipping this y can''t really hit." "I''m afraid that Cao Yu''s strength will be very heavy and hurt people." "You have such a good rtionship with Qiao man. Can Cao Yu be merciful when he hits him? Just hit him in the front two times. Don''t hit anyone in the back." Two whips? It''s real. It''s OK. Listen to the director''s words, sister Xia''s smile is stronger. "I don''t want Joe to get hurt either. I''ll listen to the director about it." "Just my Cao Yu didn''t know what to listen to, so I tried to persuade her." Sister Xia said with a smile. She replied that the director was veryfortable. "Thank you sister Xia." "Jorman''s identity is different. I dare not let her get hurt." The meaning of the director''s words, sister Xia suddenly heard out. She thought thatst time Cao Yu was beaten by Qiao man, the director didn''t scold Qiao man, but calmed down. At that time, she felt weird. In this industry, the director would not help those who have no background. Jorman is a third rate actress. She has been acting as a supporting role all these years, so the director shouldn''t help her. "Yes, if Qiao man is hurt, you can''t exin to the investor." Who is the investor of the cast? Sister Xia has made a clear investigation. She thought to herself that Qiao man was so tall that she would not sell herself for profit. How could Qiao manpromise in five years? I don''t know which investor. But no matter which one, she has the ability to let investors kick Qiao man away. "No." The director replied. "Yes?" Summer elder sister Leng next, doubt director''s words, "director, is not investor to support Qiao man?"? Who is that? " Xia still thinks that Qiao man''s investor must not be the biggest one, but the one with small investment. Otherwise, how could she be given a role of a woman three. The role of female three, less than ten ys, can''t bepared with female Lord at all. "Sister Xia." "Don''t embarrass me," the director called with a smile "You know, you might as well ask Joe man yourself." Said the director. Sister Xia nodded and said, "well." "I''m also concerned about Joan. We have such a good rtionship. I''m afraid she won''t have an ident." Sister Xia is eager for something to happen to Qiao man. After the director left, Cao Yu immediately ran to sister Xia and asked, "how is it?" "The director wants you to have twoshes, but control it well, don''t be too heavy. Later, what do you mean. " "How can I do that?" Cao Yu retorted immediately. Cao Yu''s eyes followed the cold. "She pped me so hard and asked me to give it back a whip. She thought it was beautiful." "I can''t. I''ll do tenshes really. Tell the director for me." Cao Yu urges sister Xia to talk to the director again. Sister Xia smiled and shook her head. "The director intended to help Qiao man." "Help Joe man?" Cao Yu was stunned andughed, "it''s not that she has an affair with the director." "It''s shameful of jorman." Summer elder sister didn''t speak for Qiao man, she looked at Qiao maning from not far away, "her backstage is not a director." "But no matter who her backstage is, it doesn''t work." "Cao Yu, after today''s performance, you will have a day off tomorrow. Let''s meet Gu Shao. " "Gu Shao?" When Cao Yu heard that sister Xia had arranged to meet Gu Ziming, her face was full of smiles. Gu Ziming is the man she wants most. She failed in the sale of the gold cavest time and didn''t seduce her. She didn''t want to. This man must be her in the end. "Yes." Sister Xia said, "I have an appointment for you." Cao Yu said to sister Xia happily, "sister Xia thanks you. It''s really hard for you." When they said that, Qiao man came over, Cao Yu gave her a stare, turned around and went to the rest shed. Sister Xia didn''t go away and smiled at Qiao man. When jorman came over, he saw them. She passed by sister Xia and didn''t look at her. Summer elder sister sees Qiao man to ignore oneself, the smile of corner of mouth also froze. "Joe man!" She called out to jorman in a cold voice. Qiao man stops, turns his head slightly and looks at sister Xia coldly. "Long time no see." "Well." Qiao man answered in a low voice, and gave sister Xia a word. Sister Xia turned around to see Qiao man who didn''t pay much attention to her. She sneered coldly, "Qiao man, now you, how can you be proud of me!" "I can take you to heaven and I can take you to hell." "You are a grasshopper in my hand." Sister Xia said coldly. When she saw Qiao man, her eyes were full of hatred. Qiao man listens funny, she turns to the eyes of Xia Jie, "Xia Yingying, you are not even as good as ants in my eyes.""You can''t cultivate the second me, Cao Yu. Do you think she can go up in the future?" "It took you five years to get her to climb the king''s bed, and she didn''t be a first-line actress." "So, your means are really not on the table. Even if Cao Yu is sessful, you will not get what you want!" "You can''t get it all your life." Qiao man''s words make sister Xia even colder. There was a man who used to be your best friend, but how could you not think that one day you hated the most. Qiao man and Xia Yingying used to be very good. They came to Ningcheng together, slept together and talked about each other''s dreams, and realized their dreams together in the entertainment circle. Xia Yingying said, "man man, I want to hold you up as the most powerful star and let you stand on the top.". Jorman said to her, "OK, I want you to be the best agent.". They depend on each other in this strange city. As a result, Qiao man''s eyes at Xia Yingying were cold and cold when he thought about the past. "A year, I''ll take a year to get you out of the entertainment business." Said Xia Yingying. Qiao man disdains, "Xia Yingying, you really don''t know me." They are still best friends, but they don''t know anyone. In the past, Qiao man thought Xia Yingying was the most clear about her, but she didn''t. Later, she was destroyed by Xia Yingying, only to find that her best friend has always hated her so much. Qiao man''s light crumbs make Xia Yingying clench her fist. She looked at the back of Qiao man and swore in her heart that she would drive Qiao man out of the entertainment circle. But, she didn''t know, jorman didn''t want to stay here long ago. It doesn''t matter to Qiao man that he can''t leave the entertainment circle. Before the y of whipping began, the director and jorman yed. Qiao man knew about the y before. Cao Yu and Xia Yingying would use the y to revenge her. When changing clothes, Qiao man still stuffed cardboard in his clothes, and then took the opportunity to avoid Cao Yu''s whip. Outside the entertainment city, a car stopped outside. The driver got off the car and opened the door. An old woman came out. "Stop the car and I''ll go in and see my granddaughter-inw." Said Mrs Gu to the driver. The driver nodded and watched Mrs. Gu enter slowly. Chapter 1315 Over the years, Mrs. Gu has basically stayed in her old house. On weekdays, she would either chat with a group of olddies and y mahjong, or go to Gu Mocheng''s ce to enjoy her family. She is old and doesn''t like going out and running. She wants to live afortable life in her old house. When she got up this morning, Gu Ziming called to care for her, and she thought of her daughter-inw, xiaoman''er. After seeing Qiao manst time, olddy Gu has a good feeling for her. After Gu Ziming left, she called Gu Mocheng and told him that she was satisfied with the granddaughter-inw. She also asked Gu Mocheng to help him stare at Gu Ziming and not let him mess. Don''t run away from such a good daughter-inw. Olddy Gu is worried about Gu Ziming every day. This morning, she asked her family to drive over ande to the entertainment city to see Qiao man. She found out. Joan has a y today. Olddy Gu didn''te to the entertainment city. She was curious about everything here. She walked slowly because she was deeply impressed with her granddaughter-inw, so she saw Qiao man who was preparing to make a film. Before Qiao man and Cao Yu started acting, the director once again talked to Cao Yu about the requirements of whipping the y. "Cao Yu, you must control your strength and don''t hit him." "By the way, the first whip is really good. You don''t want to whip it on Qiao man." "I see." After the director''s words, Cao Yu said impatiently. The director looks at Cao Yu and Qiao man, turns around and walks back to the monitor and looks at them through the screen. After the director left, Cao Yu raised her mouth with a sneer. "Sister Qiao man, the director asked me to give you only one whip. I don''t think that''s enough!" "Don''t worry, I won''t let us shoot the y over and over again." Cao Yu said triumphantly, thinking that she could beat Qiao man hard, her heart would be overjoyed. Qiao man hears from Cao Yu''s tone that Cao Yu and others will definitely y badly on purpose, then re shoot and re shoot. Take ten remakes and hit her ten times. The y is also very important. Qiao man can ept it because of the plot and authenticity. But she can''t be bullied by Cao Yu and Xia Yingying. "Cao Yu, you have worked for Xia Yingying for many years. Don''t you feel sorry for yourself?" How Xia Yingying brought Cao Yu to the fore? Qiao man was very clear. "What do you mean by that?" Cao Yu retorted immediately. While the two of them were talking, the director asked the audience to remember and prepare to y. "In the past few years, you have listened to Xia Yingying''s arrangement to apany several men and climb into many men''s beds. Don''t you feel dirty? " "You may not think so, but I look at you and think you are dirty." These two sentences stimted Cao Yu. When Qiao man said her things, Cao Yu''s face suddenly changed. During the match, she clenched the whip in her hand and beat Qiao man without saying a line. When jorman saw her whiping, he stepped back. "Jorman, you bitch!" Cao Yu shouted angrily that the whip in her hand was going to hit Qiao man. Cao Yu can act, so can Qiao man. Qiao man burst into tears. "Cao Yu, what are you doing?" "Last time I pped you, it was the plot. How can you remember that and get back at me today? " "Just when the shooting started, you beat me to death. After this y, I haven''t been killed by you." Qiao man''s words made Cao Yu even more angry. When Cao Yu saw that he didn''t hit Qiao man, she waved a whip. "I just want to kill you!" When she finished, the director behind her continued to shout, "click, click!" "Stop it for me." The director stood up and walked to the scene. He stood in front of Qiao man and scolded Cao Yu, "Cao Yu, you don''t want to act!" He has heard of Cao Yu''s arrogance, but he didn''t expect so much. Xia Yingying saw Cao Yu and beat Qiao man without saying a line. She saw Qiao man sobbing again. She knew that Qiao man had deliberately stimted Cao Yu. "Director, if I do this y, I must be killed by Cao Yu." Said jorman, crying. She shivered and stretched out her back to wipe the tears. "She beat me in this y ording to the plot, but she has a grudge against me. She''s No. 1 girl. I didn''t show my face several times in the y. She hurt me and I dare not say a word. " Qiao man deliberately mentions that Cao Yu is the No. 1 female and tells the director that he has to be bullied by Cao Yu because he has no backstage. However, she is the one Gu Ziming put in the crew. Are you sure there is no backstage? The whole crew, the director knows how she got in. If the director wants to protect Cao Yu, he has to weigh Gu Ziming''s weight. Qiao man is not easy to bully. She has been in the entertainment circle longer than Cao Yu. She has a glorious history. How can Cao Yu bully her."Director, I''m sorry." Xia Yingying speaks first, helping Cao Yu. She did not like Cao Yu, can not control the mood in her heart, shouting for Qiao man to look good. "Cao Yu is in a bad mood. Give her another chance." Cao Yu saw the director''s cold face and knew that he was wearing Qiao man''s way. She was even stimted by one or two words of Qiao man, so she started to hit her. "Director, I''m sorry, I forgot my lines." Cao Yu''s inspiration made him find a better reason. She said this sentence back to Xia Yingying veryfortable. Cao Yu almost ruined the good y. She sat by and waited to see Qiao man''s miserable appearance. "I''m sorry, sister jorman." Cao Yu said apologetically to Qiao man, "it''s my fault. You won''t be angry with me if you forget to say your lines for a while." When Cao Yu reached over, Qiao man stepped back to prevent her from touching her. "Yes." "The way you hit me just now is very real," said Qiao man faintly "I feel my life threatened." Joe man said to the serious ce. The director listened to their dialogue and hesitated about what to say next. Xia Yingying smiled and said, "director, it''s better to cancel this y." "It saves Cao Yu of our family from beating sister Qiao man, which makes her feel vindicted and aggrieved." It''s a move to retreat, and Qiao man has to praise it with both hands. In five years, Xia Yingying has grown more. As soon as she said that, the director made a decision. "Qiao man, it''s Cao Yu this time. But if the y is cancelled, there will be contradictions around the plot, and the story of Princess Shen will be greatly reduced. " "You can bear it." Said the director. He thought that Qiao man was really closely rted to Gu Ziming, so the female number one in the y must be Qiao man. The director bnced the interests of all parties in his mind and chose a rtively light side. Qiao man listened to the director''s decision with a smile. She raised her head again. The tears were gone. Chapter 1316 Xia Yingying looks at Qiao man and sneers. "Qiao man, just be beaten by Cao Yu, you can take it." Xia Yingying finished and went back to her position. Cao Yu and Qiao man are left in the studio. Cao Yu is in a good mood and lets himself get involved in the plot. Don''t be influenced by Qiao man first. Qiao man looks at Cao Yu''s whip and takes a breath. After that, the director said to start shooting. Cao Yu finished his lines smoothly. As Joman swung her whip, she ducked. Her speed is very fast. The whip didn''t hit Qiao manpletely, so she hit him a little. Cao Yu saw that the first whip did not hit Qiao manpletely. She pinched the whip in her hand and prepared for the second whip. ording to the plot, Qiao man fell to the ground after being hit by a whip. She fell to the ground and watched Cao Yu''s second whipping. However, while Qiao man was waiting for the second whip, she saw a figure break into the shed. "Don''t hit my little vine!" Olddy Gu looks at Cao Yu and beats her granddaughter-inw. She rushes over quickly, regardless of whether other people are filming or not. Anyway, it''s not good to beat little man. "Grandma!" Qiao man saw the olddy Guing in and called out. Everyone was stunned to see the scene intruded by outsiders, and the director even shouted to stop. Cao Yu''s whip stopped in the middle of the sky. She saw an old woman appear to help Qiao man. She didn''t think much about it. She beat olddy Gu. "Cao Yu!" Cried Jo man. Cao Yu is crazy, even the olddy. Qiao man quickly got up from the ground and reached for the whip. Cao Yu is even more annoyed when Qiao man grabs the whip. When she is going to grab it back, Qiao man looses the whip. Cao Yu is unstable and steps back. Qiao man is not in the mood to see if Cao Yu has fallen down. She turns around and holds Mrs. Gu''s hand and asks anxiously, "grandma, did she hit you?" Olddy Gu is so old that she can''t stand to be scared and beaten. On the field, the director saw this scene and even walked over. Although olddy Gu broke into the shooting scene, olddy is old, don''t have an ident here. "Little man." Olddy Gu called Qiao man''s name, and she said, "I''m dizzy." When she said that, olddy Gu fell to the ground with a soft body. Qiao man holds on to olddy Gu. She turns her head and stares at Cao Yu, who is angry. "Cao Yu, if anything happens to grandma, you don''t want to stay in this circle." Yes, olddy Gu is in trouble. If Gu Ziming is not angry, Gu Mocheng will be angry. Qiao man was even more angry that Cao Yu would fight against such an olddy Gu. The director didn''t recognize olddy Gu, but when he saw her fainting, he said, "first, help people inside to have a rest." No matter whose olddy this is, the director can''t bear the responsibility if something happens in their group. When the staff sent Mrs. Gu inside to have a rest, Cao Yu said, "she broke in by herself." "Joan, you just called her grandma. She must havee for you." "It''s your fault that I identally hit her." Cao Yu said angrily, and Qiao man smiled coldly. "My grandma broke in, but you saw her, but you still beat her down." "Cao Yu, if there is anything wrong with grandma, I will not let you go." Although she and Mrs. Gu have met once, Mrs. Gu is very kind to her. Naturally, Qiao man also likes Mrs. Gu. Olddy Gu fainted again today for her own sake. Qiao man felt very guilty. She didn''t talk to Cao Yu any more. She went first to see what was the situation of olddy Gu. Xia Yingying watched Qiao man go in, and she followed her to Cao Yu''s side. "What''s the matter with you? Even an old woman "If something should happen, how can you tell the public!" Xia Yingying said that Cao Yu was unhappy. She didn''t care if the olddy couldn''t do something. She was worried that Cao Yu''s star path would not be affected by this event. "Didn''t you hear that? Joe man called this olddy grandma. " "Of course I''m going to fight, Joan''s grandmother." After Cao Yu finished, Xia Yingying began to think about something else. "Sister Xia, what are you thinking!" Cao Yu asked. "This old woman is not Qiao man''s grandmother." Xia Yingying said that she and Qiao man grew up together. Qiao man''s grandmother she met. Moreover, jorman''s grandmother didn''t care about her at all. "And who is she?" Cao Yu was also curious. Xia Yingying shakes her head and doesn''t know who it is. "No matter who she is, I don''t like the people who are good to Qiao man." Cao Yu said with a slight sneer that she waited for grandma Qiao man''s business to be settled, and continued to y the role of beating Princess Shen.Cao Yu is not willing to fight against Qiao man in both ys. She must grasp the next one and fight quickly and urately. In the room, jorman was scolded by the director. "What''s the matter, jorman?" "Your grandmother almost got hit when she broke into the studio." "I tell you, it''s your problem to be beaten up." Qiao man didn''t say a word. She looked back at the olddy lying on the chair. "Little man." The voice came, olddy Gu followed and opened her eyes. "Grandma." Qiao man hurriedly walked over and said to olddy Gu, "are you better? Not yet The olddy paused and said, "it''s OK." The director followed and said to olddy Gu, "olddy, you came to see Qiao man." "Yes." Olddy Gu nodded. "I''lle to see little man do the film." "Jorman, do you hear me? Your grandmother is here because of you. You''re going to take me now. " Said the director angrily. Seeing that Qiao man was scolded by the director, Mrs. Gu said displeased, "director, why does my little man want to be beaten?" This is to bully her little man. "Olddy, that''s the script." The director said quietly, turning his head to look at Qiao man, "Qiao man, take the man away quickly." "It''s a hindrance here, affecting our filming." Today, a simple whipping y has not been finished yet. The director is more and more angry. Olddy Gu listened to the director''s saying. She stood up slowly with a pale face. Qiao man held her. After Mrs. Gu took a few steps, she stopped and pressed her temples. "Little man, I can''t. my head is dizzy again." "Grandma, you can have a rest here." Said jorman. The director didn''t want to see the olddy here. He said displeased, "Joe man, I asked the deputy director to arrange a car to take her back." "That''s not necessary." "I''ll call my son," said Mrs. Gu, slowly taking her cell phone out of her pocket When she said that, olddy Gu turned on her mobile phone and went to find the phone number of Gu Mocheng. Chapter 1317 When she opened the address book, she thought something was wrong and said to Qiao man, "little man, I can''t call Mo Cheng." "If Mo Cheng knew it, he would be angry and take the cast apart." "Or call Ziming." Gu said, shaking her head again. "No way. Once Zi Ming is angry, you are not allowed to shoot this y." "Didn''t it hurt your crew?" When olddy Gu said that, she smiled at Qiao man, "little man, or I''ll call the baby." "Baby is still a student." "Then call the baby and let him pick you up." Qiao man followed Gu''s words. "I can''t either. What can I do if my baby tells Ann? Ann will definitely file aint with mo. Even if the baby doesn''t tell Ann, she and Xiaochen say that Xiaochen and Xiaoyan say again, ah, Xiao''s family and Gu''s family don''t know. " "My olddy was beaten and fainted in the drama group. They didn''t jump up and took the entertainment city." Olddy Gu shook her head again. She was stunned to hear the director. In the olddy said or call Mo Cheng directly, the director went, stood in front of the olddy, called, "olddy Gu." "Well?" Olddy Gu looked at the director in perplexity, "how do you know myst name is Gu?" Before the director answered, olddy Gu said with a smile, "yes, my name is Gu." "My son''s name is Gu Mocheng, and my grandson''s name is Gu Ziming. Do you know them?" Olddy Gu is joking. Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming don''t know anyone in Ningcheng. Directors recognize them, but they don''t necessarily know directors. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. I didn''t know it was you." Said the director apologetically. Olddy Gu still has a smile on her face. She replies, "it''s OK, it''s OK." "I''m just scared. Just go back and lie down. If I don''t feel well again, I will ask Mo Cheng to take me to the hospital. " Olddy Gu mentioned Gu Mocheng again, and the director''s face suddenly changed. "Olddy, can I not talk to Mr. Gu about this?" The director asked with a smile. Just like olddy Gu said, Gu Mocheng knew that his mother had fainted in the drama group, and his y must not be sessful. "Why?" Olddy Gu asked the director with a confused face. She turned to look at Qiao man and thought, "you''re afraid that Mo Cheng will trouble you." "It''s also that Mo Cheng''s means of revenge are too frightening. When I fainted, he would not ask the reason or give the director face. It''s a small crew, not necessarily the director. " Gu''s words made the director''s heart quiver. Although Gu Mocheng doesn''t follow the underworld, his good friend Xiao Yan is the leader of the underworld. Those who offended Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan either lost their lives, or drove out of Ningcheng, or were in prison. "Then I will not talk with Mo Cheng." Gu''s words relieved the director, who just wanted to say thank you and heard her say, "I''ll tell Ziming!" "You bullied me and Xiaoman." With that, olddy Gu shed tears in her eyes. "My poor little man, I did a good job in your group, and was bullied and flogged." "I came up to help her and was called." "Ah, little man, I''m dizzy again." Olddy Gu cried, and the director would cry too. Qiao man saw that olddy Gu was acting. Just now, in the studio, olddy also pretended to be dizzy. "Grandma, I''ll call Ziming right away." Qiao man followed the olddy''s script and said anxiously. She took Mrs. Gu''s cell phone, and when she was typing the number, the director was in a hurry, and stopped, "Qiao man, don''t!" The director was flustered by olddy Gu. He had a poor eye. He didn''t see that Qiao man''s backstage was so hard, let alone that this was olddy Gu. What are the advantages and disadvantages of olddy Gu? Don''t talk about filming. He can''t even eat a mixed meal. "Olddy, what do you want me to do!" "You say!" Said the director, with a sad face. As soon as the call went on, he had to go home and bring the baby. "Director, what do you mean by that!" Olddy Gu came to the spirit and asked with a light smile. "It''s your actors who beat my little man. How can I bully you?" Olddy Gu has been standing for a long time. She can''t bear it. She sits back in the reclining chair. The director turned and went to Mrs. Gu. "Mrs. Gu, it''s my fault." "I''ll scold the actorter. You''ll be cool!" "Oh." Olddy Gu replied softly, "well, I don''t want to make things big. I''m too old to see blood." "You go to call the actor who just beat Xiaoman over and ask her to apologize to Xiaoman." "And the script has to be changed. If you want to fight, it''s also my family''s little man who beats people. How can others beat little man? " Olddy Gu''s face sank, and her voice rang, "it''s spread out. I don''t know that we are bullied!"Do you like to bully? This has always been a family bully. There''s no way. Who makes the family rich. Rich and powerful is the master. "Good!" As long as olddy Gu doesn''t tell Gu Mocheng and Gu Ziming what she says, the director will agree. The director went out, and olddy Gu waved to Qiao man. "How''s grandma''s acting, little man?" Qiaoman smiled, "grandma did a good job, thank you grandma!" She squatted in front of olddy Gu, who looked at Qiao man with a smile on her face. "Little man, I didn''t call Zi Ming for this. You can''t me me." Qiao man looked at olddy Gu iprehensibly. "Grandma, why should I me you?" It''s not olddy Gu. She''s really going to beat Cao Yu. "I didn''t call Ziming to help you." Exined Mrs Gu. Jorman shook his head. "This kind of thing doesn''t need to bother him." Olddy Gu frowned at this. Qiao man and Su an are two different people. Su An''an was bullied outside. He not only went back, but also came back to talk with Gu Mocheng. So they have a good rtionship. Mrs. Gu is not worried about their rtionship. Qiao man is always on her mind. What''s more, she doesn''t regard Gu Ziming as a reliable person. It''s Ziming that makes Qiao man feel unbelievable! Olddy Gu thought to herself. Her hand patted Qiao Mandi. "If you have any problems in the future, you can find Ziming. If you are embarrassed to find him, tell Grandma, let Grandma I help you out." "What role do you want? If you want to y anything, please ask grandma. " Mrs Gu promised. Qiao man didn''t want to find Gu Ziming or Guoma, but Guoma said that she felt warm. "Thank you grandma!" "Don''t tell Zi Ming and Mo Cheng what happened today. I''ve got it all done. They know. They''re going to get angry with the crew again. " Qiao man smiled and nodded cleverly, "I see, grandma." She said goodbye to olddy Gu, sitting on the couch, "grandma, I''ll take you back first." "Good." Chapter 1318 Qiao man helps olddy Gu to the door. After the director came out, they went to Cao Yu and Xia Yingying. They thought the director said that Qiao man was in trouble and how to deal with it. Cao Yu said with a sneer, "director, Qiao man brings the crew. We wasted so much time today. She has toe out and say sorry to all of us." The director nced at Cao Yu with an ugly face, and his eyes fell on Xia Yingying. Compared with Cao Yu''s impulse, Xia Yingying is more stable and resourceful. "You''ll go and apologize to jormanter." Said the director in a low voice. Cao Yu couldn''t believe what he heard. He asked her and Qiao man to apologize. She didn''t hit Qiao man. "Director, why should I apologize to jorman?" The director thought that Cao Yu''s recklessness almost made his shooting die. He said in a cold voice, "Cao Yu, do you want to knock down people and apologize to Qiao man and my husband?" In one of his words, Xia Yingying immediately heard something wrong from it. When the director went in, he was still angry with Qiao man. After he came out, he became a man, defending Joman everywhere. Moreover, the director used the word "olddy" when referring to Qiao man''s grandmother. Isn''t that old woman''s identity very unusual! In Xia Yingying''s mind, the olddy Gu appeared. She looked familiar. Yes, although there was no brand on her clothes, it seemed that they were all made by hand. "By the way, call the screenwriter." The director didn''t wait for Cao Yu to answer, waving for the screenwriter toe. "I have deleted the paragraph that Princess Shen was whipped." When Cao Yu heard the words of the director and the screenwriter, he immediately became angry. Not only did she apologize to jorman, but she also changed the script for him. "Director!" Cao Yu wants to argue with the director, and Xia Yingying holds her. "Cao Yu, don''t be impulsive." Xia Yingying stopped. There must be a reason why the director''s attitude has changed so much. When they said that, Qiao man helped olddy Gu out of the house. When she saw olddy Guing out, the director immediately went to help her. "Olddy, I''ll arrange a car to take you back." The director''s attitude of ttering the olddy made Xia Yingying frown. The identity of the old woman must not be simple. "No, my driver is waiting outside." The olddy said and looked at the director again. "Director, I''ll let little man take me back. You don''t mind." "No! No! " Where does the director dare to have an opinion on Mrs. Gu''s words. "Let''s go first." "Besides, I''ll ask the director to take care of my little man. Don''t let her be bullied. You know, our family are all short guards. " The olddy Gu''s words were threatening, the director replied repeatedly. "Don''t worry, olddy. I''ll take Qiao man." Although he didn''t know what was the rtionship between Qiao man and Gu''s family, it can be seen from the olddy''s maintenance of Qiao man that Qiao man was a family member. Is it a girl friend who cares about her family? After a few steps, Mrs. Gu thought of another thing. She turned to Xia YingYing and Cao Yu. "Director, don''t forget to apologize." "If xiaoman''eres back tomorrow and says they haven''t apologized to Xiaoman, ha ha." Olddy Gu didn''t finish talking. She took Qiao man with her. After they left, the director went to Xia YingYing and Cao Yu and pointed to them and said, "have you heard what the olddy said? I''ll apologize to Qiao man tomorrow." "I don''t apologize." "What is her Joman!" The director looked at Cao Yu coldly. "You''d better pack up and get out of here." With that, the director turned to discuss the next y with the deputy director. Before, the director knew the rtionship between Cao Yu and the investor, so he didn''t dare to do anything to Cao Yu. It will be known that Qiao man''s support is for his family. Of course, he should treat Qiao man well. Entertainment industry has always been like this, who is the big backer, who speaks. Xia Yingying is not angry with Cao Yu. She can see the change of the director and the identity of the olddy is not simple. "Xia Yingying, what are you doing! Don''t say a word for me. " "Say what?" Xia Yingying said in a light voice, she looked at Cao Yu with a light sneer. "Don''t you see that the old woman just now is not simple?" Yeah? Cao Yu didn''t see it. "Instead of getting angry here, you''d better prepare for the dinner next night and let Gu Shao stay with you." When ites to Gu Ziming, Cao Yu blushes. Forty year old man, all over the body is the smell of hormones,st time Cao Yu was just standing in front of Gu Ziming, he blushed and his heart beat. "Cao Yu, I believe you can take care of Gu Shao." Xia Yingying said with a smile, "wait for you to take him, not to say that Qiao man is going to kneel in front of you, and I have to be afraid of you."This is too tempting for Cao Yu. She decided to dress up well tonight and catch Gu Ziming. Because Qiao man left, Xia Yingying asked Cao Yu and the director for leave, saying that Cao Yu was not well. When the director saw that their y couldn''t be done, he would shoot others first. Qiao man takes olddy Gu back to Gu Ziming''s side. When Qiao man came in, he added flowers, nts and other things to his family when he was free. In ck and white, the cold room became lively. As soon as Mrs. Gu went in, she thought it was good here. Gu Ziming''s ce, she hasn''t been here, but I think it''s impossible for him to live in the ce where a man lived before. Now I see the room is arranged warmly, and I think Gu Ziming is right to get married. Women are right. "Grandma, what do you want for dinner? I''ll make it for you!" "Little man can cook." Olddy Gu said with a smile, "my baby is so big that I haven''t even entered the kitchen." There is no chance for Gu Baobao to enter the kitchen. Gu family holds her as a baby, saying that cooking will hurt her hands, andmpck will damage skin. Su''an worries that her daughter will starve to death in the future. Gu Mocheng said, what does his daughter do housework, and what money she has, she is hungry! It''s really a daughter ve. "What do you do, what do I eat!" Olddy Gu said with a smile. Jorman nodded, went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and brought out the food. During this time, she lived with Gu Ziming, but he seldom had supper. When I came back, I also came from the end of social intercourse. I''m full. So he didn''t have a chance to sit down and eat with her. She can see that Gu Ziming is keeping his promise and living a good life with her. But some things are a habit, he can do not mess outside, may think it is the most worthy of her things. When Qiao man was cooking, olddy Gu suddenly asked Qiao man, "Ziming?" "Oh, at work." Said jorman. "When will hee back?" Asked Mrs Gu. Qiao man doesn''t know Gu Ziming''s off-duty time. He usuallyes back to bed at more than 10 o''clock. For people like Gu Ziming who don''t end up at night, it''s a change to be able to go back to sleep at more than 10 o''clock. Chapter 1319 "I''ll call him and ask him!" Qiao man says, take out mobile phone to call Gu Ziming. During this time, Qiao man seldom calls Gu Ziming to say that they are husband and wife, and the rtionship with their former lover has not changed much. But the ce has changed. I moved here from the hotel. "What''s the matter?" Gu Ziming is on the phone. Someone is talking over there. He should be busy. "Can youe back earlier?" Asked Joman. Gu thought for a moment, "I have an evening party. I''lle back earlier then." He finished, and then he talked to the people around him. When jorman saw that he was busy, he didn''t go on. Olddy Gu hears some conversation, then looks at Qiao man. "Grandma, we don''t wait for Ziming to have social intercourse." Qiao man took it for granted that Gu Ziming was socializing outside. Olddy Gu looked at her and found that there was something wrong between Gu Ziming and Qiao man. It''s not like husband and wife. "Give me your cell phone." Olddy Gu followed. Qiao man hands over her mobile phone and olddy Gu calls Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming is very strange. Qiao man made two phone calls to herself. This is something that hasn''t happened before. After he got through, before he began to talk, there was a scolding voice from Guoma. "What are you busy with all day long? I''m not free toe back and have dinner with my wife!" "I''ll be right back." Gu Ziming was surprised that olddy Gu and Qiao man were together. Before he said anything, olddy Gu hung up the phone first. Gu Ziming put his mobile phone on the table. He looked up at his assistant. "I''m not going to dinner at night." "Here?" The assistant hesitated, "President Gu, director Chen asked you for a week. They need us to invest in a new y. It''s not good if you don''t go!" This director Chen is a famous director in the circle. He is iparable with the general director. Gu Ziming knows the importance of Chen Dao, but the olddy has called. Can he not go back? "Let the vice president take my ce." Gu decided to get up and take his coat. Before he left, he thought of another thing. He turned to his assistant and asked, "is director Chen short of people in this new y?" "Well?" The assistant looked at Gu Ziming doubtfully, and Mr. Gu seldom asked the crew questions. "Let the vice president ask for a role for me." "What role do you want?" Gu Ziming thought about it. Since he wanted it, she must have the first female. "Heroine." "He''s willing to give it. I''ll invest as he asks." The meaning of this sentence is that as long as the director gives his female No. 1 role, even if the director asks for arge sum of money, he will also pay. "President Gu, who is going to y the No. 1 female?" Asked the assistant curiously. With such a big hand, Gu Ziming is also limited to his lover. Is it Gu Shaoxin''s little star who is fascinated by people and intends to praise her. "Jorman." Gu Ziming finished and walked out of the office. The assistant stared at Gu Ziming''s departure. To be honest, Gu Ziming''s marriage was not good for the assistant who had been around him. Over the years, how many women have less care, one is younger than the other. Qiao man is a good-looking man. He has been with Gu Shao for a long time, but he is old. I don''t know what good luck she has gone. Suddenly she married Gu Shao with a license. Up to now, the assistant thinks it''s all his fantasy. Qiao man is still Gu Ziming''s lover. However, no matter what, Gu Ziming is willing to spend a lot of money to cultivate Qiao man. No matter how old Qiao man is, she will be angry. Gu Ziming arrived in ten minutes. The olddy was waiting at home. He couldn''t be faster. As soon as he entered the door, the smell of rice came to him. Joe man has cooked the meal andes out with the dishes and bowls. He looked around without seeing the olddy. "Grandma?" Asked Gu Ziming. "Just left," said jorman After olddy Gu called Gu Ziming, she said she would go to Gu''s house to see the baby, and left. Qiao man knows that olddy Gu intentionally calls Gu Ziming back and cultivates feelings with herself. However, Qiao man''s heart is like a mirror. In her marriage with Gu Ziming, there is nothing missing. What is missing is affection. Gu Ziming doesn''t love her and can''t put her in his heart at all. "Grandma, too." Gu Ziming said displeased, and called him back, but left. "Yes." Qiao man answered, she did not look down at Gu Ziming. I want Gu Ziming to see that olddy Gu is not here, and I will leave soon. Gu Ziming didn''t leave. He turned to look at the dishes on the table. They are all home-made dishes, but they smell delicious. "You burned it?" When Gu asked, he took off his coat on the chair and sat at the dinner table. Qiao man took out the bowl and returned to Gu Ziming''s question."Well." Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man strangely, and thinks that Qiao man can cook vegetables is a very strange thing. Actors are very protective of their skin and fingers. How can they cook! He took a dish into his mouth and thought it tasted good. "I didn''t expect you to make it delicious." Gu Ziming said a word with a smile. He usuallyughs, but it''s not like heughs from the bottom of his heart. Qiao man lost her mind. Her eyes fell on Gu Ziming''s face. Gu Ziming found out and turned to look at her. "What are you looking at?" He asked. "No!" Qiao man replied. It''s awkward for two people to sit and chat with each other except for those who have moremunication in bed. Gu asked Qiao man, "you usually cook by yourself." "Not now." "I used to do it when I was with my sister," she replied This is the first time that jorman has heard about his family. Qiao man knows a lot about Gu''s family, but Gu knows little about her. "Apart from your sister, who else is in your family?" "Just sister." Qiao man replied, because of Gu Ziming''s problem, she missed her sister. She left Jingcheng for six years. In those six years, she didn''t go back. My sister is married. It''s not appropriate for her to live with her sister again. "Well? Your parents? " Gu Ziming slowed down. He wanted to ask Qiao man if her parents had died. Qiao man raised his mouth and smiled lightly. "They are divorced." "Divorced?" "Well!" "Their rtionship broke down, so they divorced early," she said. My sister and I are girls. My father doesn''t want them. He ns to get married again and have a son. We have him under a lot of pressure. " "My mother took us for fear that we might drag her to find another one." Divorce, originally a great harm to children, listen to Qiao man so lightly said, Gu Ziming''s heart inexplicably ufortable. His parents are not divorced, but they all disappeared early. He is also a child without father or mother. Fortunately, his grandparents and Gu Mo are very good for him. Chapter 1320 "My sister thinks they don''t want to take us with them. If we just want to follow one of them, we will definitely suffer in the future." "So, my sister took me alone. I was raised by my sister." When Qiao man mentioned "elder sister", there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. "My elder sister is very powerful. She takes me with her and ys at the same time. She quickly starts a career." From Qiao man''s words, Gu Ziming knew that her sister was also a filmmaker. Joe? Again? Gu Ziming thought that he had ever yed with a actress named Qiao. After the actress finished the y, she married and quit the acting circle. "Your sister''s name is Qiao Yunran." "Well." Jorman nodded. "Yes." Gu Ziming was surprised that he could not connect the dazzling Qiao Yunran with Qiao man. Qiao Yunran is the most powerful actress he has seen in recent years. She has no background and no backstage. She climbed from group performance to first-line actress by her acting skills and strength, and finally won many awards. Her story is still being talked about. It''s a pity that I married a man when my career was the most popr, and I still married a divorced man. "Your sister is very good." Gu Ziming boasted. Jorman smiled and nodded. "Yes." She used to take her sister as an example. After that, she had a big quarrel with her sister and ran to Ningcheng with Xia Yingying. She also vowed to tell her sister that her future achievements must be higher than her. Now, where can shepare with her sister. "Oh." After Qiao man finished, Gu Ziming answered softly. He turned to look at Qiao man and found that Qiao man was eating with his head down and didn''t say a word again. "You and your sister have had trouble!" Gu Ziming''s eyes are sharp, and he can see that Qiao man''s mood is not right. Qiao man didn''t answer. Her memory goes back six years because of Gu Ziming''s words. "What do you have to do with him, jorman!" Six years ago, my sister asked after her. She was in a bad mood at that time. When asked by her sister, she was even more annoyed. "I like him, he likes me, OK?" "How can it be!" She turned her head to see her sister''s surprise at the bottom of her eyes. At that time, she was too young to be embarrassed when asked by her sister, "yes, No." "You can rest assured that I will leave here and support myself." "Now that you have a husband and a family, you don''t need to worry about me!" "Joe man!" Her words hurt her sister''s heart. She raised her hand and pped her. Face is immediately hot pain, sister married, she suddenly lost the sense of security. Mom and Dad don''t want her because of divorce. My sister will not want her if she has family. After being pped by her sister, she was even more sad, "Qiao Yunran, you live your life, I have been to myself." "Don''t worry, I will achieve more than you in the future." "Jorman, I raised you so big that you said such a thing. Get out of here!" It was the only conflict between her and her sister, and it was the most intense. Later, something happened to her. She fell to a low point and was bullied and wronged. Her sister called to let her go back to the capital. She wants to go back, but can she? "Sister, you can live your own life well. Don''t worry about me. I can do it." This is what she said to her sister. In this world, no one owes anyone. She''s willful and she''s conceited, and she''s paid for it. If she went back to DIDU and stayed with her sister, she would only make her sister''s life a mess, and that person. Qiao man would rather live a simple life in Ningcheng than go back. However, her marriage with Gu Ziming was really unexpected. When Qiao man thought about it, she couldn''t help but shed tears, and Gu Ziming couldn''t help reaching out to cover the past. "Miss your sister?" "When I''m free, I''ll go back with you." Gu Ziming''s voice warms Qiao man''s heart. Qiao man looks up at him, "thank you!" Gu Ziming was not happy to hear the "thank you". He was close to him, and Qiao man''s red eyes were all at the bottom of his eyes. "Why say thank you to me?" His fingers held her chin, and she was more mature than she was five years ago. Gu Ziming, however, leaned over and smelt the faint perfume of her perfume, and felt his fingers touched his face again. "You don''t need to say thank you to me." Before living together without a license, I didn''t feel so much about Qiao man and Gu Ziming. When he got closer, he found that she was very close to him. When he got closer, he felt very far away. He looked at her, and she chuckled.She''s trying to please him! Countless nights, that''s how she looked at him, and then he was bewildered by her smile. Gu didn''t think much about it. He leaned over to hug Qiao man''s waist and kissed her lips. "How do you feel? You are very fragrant tonight!" Gu said in a low voice that he has had so many women who are good at kissing and other aspects of technology. Sometimes Qiao man thought, why would he be willing to follow Gu Ziming? It''s because he is her first man, because she likes him, because his technology is good, because she wants to find someone to rely on in a strange city. Gu Ziming is her best choice. Cao Yu is very beautiful. She is a delicate beauty. When she is dressed up, the dress with open back sets off her figure very well. After her, Xia Yingying looks at her delicate white back. A single back can make a man jump on it, let alone her 38C chest. When she picked Cao Yu, one was that she had no brain and was easy to control. The other was that Cao Yu had a face that didn''t lose to Qiao man. In this circle, the face must be good-looking. Cao Yu pushed the door in with a smile on her face. When she saw the people at the dinner table, but not Gu Ziming, the smile on her face suddenly faded. "Herees the beauty Cao." Chen Daoxian gets up and walks to Cao Yu. Cao Yu was invited by him. He was interested in Cao Yu, so he helped Cao Yu and Gu Ziming stay together. Cao Yu in full dress is more beautiful. "Good director Chen." Cao Yu and Xia Yingying passed by and said hello to Chen Dao. Chen''s eyes fell on Cao Yu''s chest. Cao Yu looks at Chen Dao with a smile and knows that his works are very popr, but he is a lecherous man. His lust is different from Gu Ziming''s. Gu Ziming is rich and powerful. She pays attention to a benefit exchange with women. You love me. Director Chen wants to take a look. "Why, Gu Shaona? Why didn''t youe? " Said Cao Yu, pretending to be surprised. Her hand was drawn from the palm of Chen''s hand. Compared with the paunchy Chen Dao, the handsome and mature Gu Ziming has much more charm. "Gu Shao has something to do tonight. Let the vice presidente here." Chen said with a smile, holding Cao Yu''s hand, he sat down beside himself. Chapter 1321 "Gu Shao has something to do tonight. Let the vice presidente here." Chen said with a smile, holding Cao Yu''s hand, he sat down beside himself. Although Cao Yu had a smile on his face, his heart was obviously absent because of Gu Ziming''s absence. She wanted to leave at once, but she asked Gu and Chen to stay and apany them to drink and eat. Cao Yu has long adapted to such asions. These years, under Xia Yingying''s training, she not only increased her drinking capacity, but also dealt with men by more and more powerful means. Tonight, she is not interested. Looking at Chen Dao who has two eyes to fall on her, she just wants to leave. After seeing Gu Ziming, she found that this man was what she wanted. Even to be his lover is willing. Cao Yu did not like Chen''s touch. She stood up and left the box under the excuse of going to the bathroom. After she came out, she was going to send a text message to Xia Yingying. She asked Xia Yingying to help herself. She left first. The message didn''te out. Xia Yingying came out of the box to find her. "Go to the bathroom for such a long time!" Xia Yingying said in a cold voice that she was wearing square eyes, which was in sharp contrast to the gorgeous Cao Yu. A beautiful dress, a simple, men will choose Cao Yu. "Sister Xia, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back to have a rest." Said Cao Yu. Xia Yingying didn''t agree. She said quietly, "I''ve read the script in director Chen''s hands. It''s very good." ? "you can''t get number one. I hope you can get number two. It''s very helpful for your acting career." Xia Yingying''s meaning is very clear. No matter what Cao Yu does, he must get Chen Dao''s role. "Go in." Xia Yingying said so, Cao Yu can only follow in. Cao Yu looks at Xia Yingying''s back. Xia Yingying is also very beautiful. But in the past five years, Cao Yu hasn''t seen her dress up seriously. She usually wears professional suits, which are ugly and earthy. She suddenly remembered what she had said to Qiao man when she was just with Xia Yingying. "Cao Yu, Xia Yingying wants to get ahead. Why doesn''t she act on her own, and why doesn''t she apany men? Let you go! " When Qiao man woke up in the morning, she was hugged by Gu Ziming. She turned to look at his face and kissed him. "What are you doing!" Her kiss didn''t want to be caught by Gu Ziming who woke up. Qiao man was embarrassed, and his face was getting more and more red. Gu Ziming hasn''t seen a woman so seriously for a long time. He looks at her and finds that Qiao man is still lovely. "Men in the morning can''t stand flirting. You kissed me to say, didn''t I perform enoughst night?" Gu Ziming said jokingly. He will flirt, flirt, bad let women love and hate. Jorman didn''t answer. She got up from the bed with a red face. When she was dressing, she said softly, "Gu Shao, you still have to take it easy." Gu Ziming sat by the bed and pulled Qiao man into his arms. "What do you call me!" He is not the only one who is not in the state of this marriage. "Gu Shao." Said jorman. She didn''t find anything wrong. Gu Ziming looked at her. There was no smile on his face. His calm face showed that he was angry. "What do you call me!" Gu Ziming snapped and said. He looks at Qiao man. Qiao man''s heart is flustered by him. She whispers and replies, "Gu Shao." Without finishing these two words, Gu Ziming kisses her head. Men are domineering, especially Gu Ziming, who is superior and has countless women. When Qiao man was his lover, he thought he was clever. After he got her certificate, how did he think something was wrong. Gu Shao? Where else does a wife call herself that. After a kiss, Qiao man''s face was hot. She was surprised by Gu Ziming''s abnormality. "What should I call it?" "Gu..." Gu Ziming has already known the answer. With a sneer, he let go of jorman and stood up to change his clothes. Gu Ziming in front of the mirror takes off his pajamas and reveals his strong upper body. He put on the shirt slowly, then tied it up one button at a time. At the button to the cuff, he saw Joe man behind him in the mirror. "Come back at night and tell me your name!" His marriage with Qiao man was formed by chance, but as Mrs. Gu said, since it is already, it can''t be avoided. He is satisfied with Qiao man''s obedience, but now she seems too obedient, which makes him want to vent his anger, and he doesn''t know from which mouth. Qiao man didn''t speak. She looked at Gu Ziming dressed. He looked very ugly in the mirror.Five years as his lover, his mood, his temper, Joe man is very clear. He''s angry! "At 3 p.m., go to the 28th floor of Gu''s house to see me. I''ll arrange for you to meet the director." "Yes?" Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming doubtfully. Did Gu Ziming find her a new y? Before she finished speaking, Gu Ziming had left the room door. After Gu Ziming left, Qiao man went to the bedside and took out the marriage certificate from the drawer of the bedside table. On the certificate, it was a big picture of her and Gu Ziming, but neither of them had a smile on their faces. Marriage, what''s missing? Recently, she has lived afortable life, but some things have changed as early as five years ago. Especially after they get their license. She looked at the marriage certificate again and put it back in the drawer. When the mobile phone rang, Qiao man picked it up and looked at it. It was from her sister. "Xiaoman, when will youe back? I miss you." "If you want to be with him, my sister will help you." Seeing thest sentence, Qiao man was stunned. Not long ago, my sister sent a text message saying that he was back. Now my sister evenpromised to help her stay with him. Six years time, elder sister don''t know time can change everything? They have to be separated. How can they be together now! Qiao man pulled up the corner of her mouth and smiled bitterly. She found that there were more things around her recently. She managed to find a shell and hid for five years, but she changed her lover''s identity into Gu Ziming''s wife. Then, he came back, as if there would be a lot of things to happen. At 3pm, Qiao man went to Gu''s group to find him ording to the agreement with Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming started his own film and televisionpany, but his office is on the 28th floor of Gu group. Gu''s family has abundant financial resources. A 33 floor building has be the symbol of the whole Ningcheng. Jorman went to the twenty eighth floor and said his name. The receptionist upstairs took her to the meeting room at once. In the conference room, Qiao man and Gu Ziming were not alone. Chapter 1322 At the sight of Cao Yu and Xia Yingying, Qiao man was stunned. He really had a narrow path. As soon as her Shenfei part of the y ended in the morning, she met Cao Yu here in the afternoon. Cao Yu is going to finish filming the beloved Princess. Is this the y Gu Ziming said next? All of a sudden, jorman found out that she didn''t even know what the y was, so she came. And what role does she y. When Cao Yu and Xia Yingying saw her, their smiles faded. Xia Yingying is in a bad condition today. When she had a y with Qiao man in the morning, Qiao man obviously felt tired. "How did shee?" Cao Yu asked Xia Yingying. Xia Yingying is also confused. I don''t know why Qiao man is here. "Maybe director Chen found her, some supporting roles." Xia Yingying said so, but she was clear about one thing. If it was a minor supporting role, people would not be in this conference room at all. In this conference room, there is the No. 1 actor in the y. No. 1 actor is a famous actor and a powerful group. Cao Yu and Chen Dao asked for the role of female No. 2st night. She apanied her well, and Chen Dao gave it to them. As for the role of female No. 1, Cao Yu wanted to, but Xia Yingying thought that Gu Shi attached great importance to the y, and must be looking for a female star as famous as an actor. Cao Yu also tested the director, the director said that the number one woman, Gu''s own find. So they went back to the second ce and asked for number two. Cao Yu wille in so soon, and the y this afternoon will not be filmed. When hees to talk about cooperation, he is eager to see Gu Ziming. Gu Shao paid so much attention to the y that she must have many opportunities to get along with him alone. "Hello, everyone." The door of the meeting room was opened, and the people who came in were the vice president who had dinner with Cao Yust night, Chen Dao, and a man behind. Cao Yu thought it was Gu Ziming. When he was happy, he found that the person who came here was Gu Ziming''s assistant. "Hello everyone." The assistant said first, "today I''ll call you all here, mainly to introduce the y, as well as the important roles and actors in the y." "Our y is a time y, which was put in the period of the Republic of China." "No.1 man, our acting group, yed by Liu dada." ? "female number two is Miss Cao Yu." After the assistant introduced male one and female two, his eyes fell on Qiao man. When she said this, Cao Yu was very confused about one thing. She didn''t wait for the assistant to announce it again and asked, "Hello, you said female number two and male number one, so who will y female number one?" "If you want to y the role of a female, Gu must have found a good actress or a flow actress. I don''t know who it is? " Anyway, Cao Yu can ept the taller one. "I don''t understand why Gu asked her toe here. Don''t you know that Qiao man is an angry actress, and her age is only suitable for acting as a servant girl?" Cao Yu sneers that she thinks Qiao man must have got rid of some big boss. Gu has to give her a role as a third girl. Qiao man also felt that when preparing the y, Gu Ziming thought of himself. "No." Assistant exined, "this time we''re going to invite Joan man to y the number one woman in the y - Chenxiang." "What!" Everyone was surprised, including the hero and Xia Yingying. But Cao Yu''s mood was even more excited. She couldn''t believe looking at Qiao man, "you said she acted as No. 1 girl." "Are you mistaken?" Cao Yu''s voice is cold and fierce. She doesn''t care where her own people are now. She says angrily, "Qiao man has lost poprity and is old. Can she y the heroine in her early twenties?" "Why is she the leading role?" The assistant wanted to say, no way, my boss decided. The boss is not afraid ofck of money. If he wants his wife to y No.1, he will y No.1. "Miss Cao, this matter is decided by Gu Shao." Said the assistant politely. Cao Yu stands up at once. She decides to ask Gu Ziming why Qiao man is the first female. Even if she can''t find the right person, she can y woman one. Qiao man, like this, can only be a woman three, not even a woman two. When jorman heard the news, he was frightened. She can''t y No. 1, she can''t, she can''t. After hearing that the assistant said it was decided by Gu Ziming, she also stood up and walked out of the meeting room step by step before Cao Yu. Cao Yu thinks that Qiao man is afraid of questioning Gu Ziming and wants to stop her. She is busy following up. Qiao man walked ahead and was held by Cao Yu. "I can''t see it, Joe man. You''re a good way!" Cao Yu sneered, "you acted as the third girl in the previous y. Now you beat me directly in this one, acting as the first girl." ? "ha ha, you usually put on a look of arrogance. It turns out that you are so cheap in your bones." Cao Yu sneered. Did not wait for Qiao man to speak, followed by Xia Yingying also said."Manman, how can you do this!" "I used to advise you to take the right path in acting, not to use messy means to get on top. Five years ago, you fell down because of the hidden rules. Why are you still like this?" Xia Yingying''s words don''t say it''s OK. When she says it, she immediately reminds Qiao man of her past. That past made her degenerate to the bottom of the valley, even with self deception and Gu Ziming, to be his lover. "Xia Yingying, Cao Yu can call me, but are you qualified?" Qiao man said to Xia Yingying in a sharp voice, "what happened in those days! Are you the clearest? " "And who likes a man''s bed the best in your heart." Qiao man''s two words top Xia Yingying''s white face. Because Qiao man and Cao Yu came out, Chen Dao and male star in the conference room also came out. Cao Yu''s voice was so loud that he attracted everyone else in the building. "Oh, didn''t you climb a man''s bed?" ? "if not, how can you get the role of woman one!" Joan didn''t speak. She was climbing. She sessfully climbed onto Gu''s bed and allowed herself to stay in the circle for another five years. "Jorman, whose bed are you climbing on? This man is so powerful that you get the role of No. 1 woman." "It''s not Mr. Gu''s!" Cao Yu said in an open voice that she wanted to say Gu Ziming, but she was unwilling to associate Gu with Qiao Yu. This y is invested by Gu. It must be someone rted to Gu. She blurted out president Gu, who referred to Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is very good, but when he is old, no matter how good-looking he is, he can''t stand the twists and turns of the years. "You even go to the bed of President Gu. If Mrs Gu knows about this, how can you do it?" Cao Yu said sarcastically. Xia Yingying hears that Cao Yu has brought the matter to Gu Mocheng. She says to Cao Yu with some worry, "Cao Yu, Qiao man is not so good at it." She was afraid that things woulde to Gu Mocheng and su''an''s ears and have a great impact on them. Chapter 1323 "Who knows that? On the surface, the uncertain Qiao man is very pure, and the means behind it are powerful. This matter, must tell madam Gu. " Cao Yu ns to say that there is something that he doesn''t have, and then let Su an find Qiao Yu to settle the ount. Qiao Yu is not interested in Cao Yu''s random spection. She looks at Cao Yu and Xia Yingying. "Cao Yu, disasteres from the mouth!" What Qiao Yu said, Cao Yu didn''t put it on him. "What? I''m afraid! " Cao Yu sneered. At the end of her speech, suddenly came the sound of high heels hitting the ground. Before people came, everyone was quiet, including Cao Yu. No one thought that when Cao Yu framed Qiao man to seduce Gu Mocheng, Su an was on this floor. As soon as su''an appeared, Cao Yu dared not even speak. "Madame gu!" Xia Yingying goes to greet Su an with a smile. As an agent, she is very good at people and rtionships. Su An''an didn''t even look at Xia Yingying. He went to Cao Yu and pped him directly. "You can''t talk nonsense. Can''t anyone tell you that you can''t offend suan''an?" Su''an''s hegemony was favored by Gu Mocheng. For so many years, I don''t know how many of yourdies smile at su''an on the surface and say that su''an is arrogant behind her back. Su''an doesn''t care about the rumors. She only looks bad. Cao Yu said here that Gu Mocheng and Qiao man have an affair. Can she note here and p her? "Madame gu!" Cao Yu is right about Qiao man. She didn''t expect that su''an would live on this floor, let alone that su''an would hear her. "Listen to me." Cao Yu, covering his sore face, said to su''an, "it''s Qiao man. She doesn''t want to seduce Mr. Gu!" "Mr. Gu will not be fooled by Qiao man." Cao Yu''s nonsense just now will be exined to suan''an again. It can only be chaos and no logic. Su An''an looked at Cao Yu with a sneer and said, "do you want me to p you again?" When threatened by Su an, Cao Yu took a step back and didn''t go on. Suan did not look at her. She turned to look at Qiao man behind her. Qiao man knows su''an. It should be said that no one in Ningcheng doesn''t know su''an. Su''an has been favored by Gu Mocheng for so many years. Gu Mocheng has no flowers or grass in his body. Such feelings are enough for all girls to envy. So is Joe man! "Mrs. gu!" When jorman saw Suan looking at herself, she called with a smile. Cao Yu thought that even if he guessed that Qiao man had seduced Gu Mocheng, su''an would be suspicious. There''s no evidence. ording to Suan''s temper, he has to p Qiao man. Cao Yu waited for Su an to hit Qiao man''s face, waiting for a long time, until Su an took Qiao man''s hand. "I''ve always wanted to see you. I finally see you today." "The baby likes you." Su An''an said with a smile, remembering that Gu Mocheng was waiting for her downstairs, and then said, "don''t call me" Madam Gu ", or call me" An''an "like Zi Ming." As long as Gu Mocheng is not there, Gu Ziming is definitely called safely. When Gu Mocheng is with olddy Gu, he will be called "little aunt!" "Good!" Qiao Manying said. "Mo Cheng is waiting for me downstairs. When will youe to visit my family?" "All these days." Qiao Manying said. When su''an first appeared, he had a cold face and pped Cao Yu. That was exactly the same as what he did to Qiao man now. "OK, I''ll contact you then." Said Suan with a smile. She said goodbye and left. One by one, the people here are shocked by the rtionship between Qiaoman and suan''an. From Suan''s words, we can see that the rtionship between Gu Ziming and Qiaoman is extraordinary. Qiao mannan is not Gu Ziming''s new lover. But how could Gu Ziming find such an old lover! Even if it''s a lover, Suan''s attitude towards her is too intimate. When everyone was strange, Gu Ziming came over. Suan was with him just now, so he didn''t go to the meeting. Joman''s heroine has been arranged, and he doesn''t need to be involved any more. "Come here!" Gu Ziming saw Qiao man standing among a group of people. He stopped and said to her. Qiao man didn''t expect Gu Ziming to call herself in front of so many people. She has been his lover for five years, and no one has ever known about this rtionship. This will be said first by suan''an, and then by Gu Ziming. She gets nervous. The first response is not to pass. "Joe man!" See Qiao man still Leng in ce, ignore oneself, Gu Ziming says again lightly, e here!"He made a sound, and saw the evasion of Qiao man. Their rtionship is not so ugly. Gu Ziming''s two calls made everyone focus on her. Cao Yu and Xia Yingying look at Qiao man in a daze. When Gu Ziminges, Cao Yu''s first reaction is to worry that the palmprint on her face will not affect her makeup. She is going to show the good-looking side of her face to Gu Ziming. Whoever wants to see Gu Ziming does not look at her, but directly talks to Qiao man. Xia Yingying is also shocked. She is very strange. When did Qiao man and Gu Ziming get together! ? with Gu Ziming, it means that she can''t hold jorman down. Don''t you think that jorman can get the No.1 role of the big producer from an 18th line actor quietly. In Gu Ziming''s eyes and other people''s different eyes, Qiao man went there with a stiff head. She goes to Gu Ziming''s face. Gu Ziming takes her hand and walks to her office. Qiao man is not used to it. Gu Ziming holds her hand in front of so many people. She subconsciously struggles, but Gu Ziming drags it tighter. At the meeting room, Gu felt a sigh of relief from the people around him. "Joe man!" "I''m a disgrace!" Gu Ziming turned his head and stared at Qiao man. Jorman shook her head. It''s not to be seen. She''s not used to it. "No!" Said jorman. Gu didn''t look away from him. He looked at Qiao man and tried to think about their lives in the past five years. It seems that I have met Qiao man on some asions, but she has never been as obsessed with herself as other women. She treats him as a stranger. Such Qiao man, once let Gu Ziming feel clever and quiet. She knows her lover''s position and won''t make trouble for herself. But it''s not right. She can make use of her gold master''s identity a little, and then she can get benefits for herself. What''s more, she''s her wife now. What can she avoid. "Jorman, I think I''d like to hold a press conference to dere you my wife." Gu Ziming tempts to say, his words just fall, true Qiao man says continuously. Chapter 1324 "No!" It can''t be announced. Once announced, everyone knows the identity of her and Gu Ziming, and wants to quitter, it''s hard. Qiao man''s reaction made Gu Ziming frown. He somehow understood what was wrong with his marriage. Jorman didn''t adapt to his wife''s identity at all. Maybe she preferred to be his lover than his wife. "Joan, this marriage is very sudden, but when we get married, I won''t get divorced." Gu said earnestly. This, Qiao man heard Gu Ziming said. "Well!" She nodded in response. Although listening to Gu Ziming''s promise, she still can''t adapt to the identity of Gu Ziming''s wife. "Then what are you afraid of!" Said, Gu Ziming near the past, he put out his hand to Qiao man in his arms. "I found out that I haven''t known you in five years." He slept with her so long that he thought she was obedient, but he didn''t see it. No one likes to be a lover, not his wife. "Do you have anything to say to me?" Gu asked in a soft voice. The marriage was on, and he suddenly wanted to know his wife. Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming and shakes her head. "Do you want to say nothing or not?" Gu Ziming asked in a low voice. "Still, you want to be my lover more than your wife." Hearing Gu Ziming''s words, Qiao man brightened her eyes. There is no pressure to be a lover! "Gu Shao, I don''t want to y No. 1." Qiao man didn''t answer Gu Ziming''s words. She thought of looking for his purpose. "Don''t want to act?" This sentence makes Gu Ziming strange. "Why!" "My acting is not good." Said jorman, finding a reason. For this reason, Gu Ziming doesn''t say, if it was before, he would believe in Qiao man, butst time at Gu''s old house, Gu''s wife boasted about Qiao man, and he saw Qiao man''s works on TV with his own eyes, and felt that Qiao man had a strong sense of shaping. She is different from the clever one in reality. "Acting needs to be honed." "Jorman, you''ve been acting for six years. I think your acting is very good. You''re qualified for the No. 1 position." Gu Ziming said in a straight voice. Qiao man shook her head. She looked at Gu Ziming and said, "really not!" "I can''t y woman one." Jorman was in a hurry. When she mentioned the number one, her voice was changing. "Gu Shao, don''t let me y this role, will you?" "You can y Cao Yu. She can do it. Her acting is better." Who is Cao Yu? Gu Ziming doesn''t know. Cao Yu half knelt in front of him that night to seduce himself. He had long forgotten such a person. However, his focus is not Cao Yu, but Qiao man forgets his words and calls him "Gu Shao!" "Jorman, do you think I''m talking nonsense?" Gu Ziming said displeased in a cold voice. He looked at Qiao man coldly, from his eyes, Qiao man saw anger. She and Gu Ziming together so long, she did not see Gu Ziming angry appearance. It''s not because of how good Gu Ziming''s temper is, but because Qiao man doesn''t make Gu Ziming angry. It''s also because Gu Ziming only treats Qiao man as his lover. Things are different now. Under the impulse of Gu Ziming, he married Qiao man and got the license. He nned to see her as his wife. But, Qiao man still is like this, regards oneself as Gu Ziming''s lover. If these two thoughts are crossed, there must be contradictions. "Gu Shao?" Gu repeated the two words with a sneer. "Is there a wife who calls himself" Gu Shao " "Or you don''t even think of yourself as my wife!" Gu Ziming''s voice is sharp. During this period, he has been testing Qiao man. After getting the certificate from Qiao man, Gu Ziming thought that since he was married, he could not go on absurdly and see Qiao man as his wife. After receiving the certificate, he didn''t contact Qiao man for many days, until he met Qiao man in the sales cave, and he remembered that he had a wife. He was a little guilty, but jorman''s attitude annoyed him. It really hurt his self-esteem. Next, he takes Qiao man to review his old house, and then takes Qiao man back to his residence. Even if hees backter, Joan won''t call him or wait for him to get home. When he came back, she turned off all the lights and went to sleep first. "Joe man, why don''t we go back to our old rtionship." Said Gu Ziming. Qiao man looks up at Gu Ziming. She thinks about it for a long time. I am really not suitable to be Gu Ziming''s wife. "Good!" She nodded in response to a word.Be Gu Ziming''s lover. When Gu Ziming needs her, she will go over. This kind of rtionship, pay is the body, do not need to put other things into. She shouldn''t have heard Gu Ziming mention "marriage" at the beginning, moved her heart, and then made herself to the point of contradiction. "Very good!" Hearing Qiao man''s words, Gu Ziming sneered. "You are the sweetest and most honest lover I have ever seen." Gu said in a cold voice. He looked at jorman and said, "jorman, you don''t think you can be my wife. Can I make you my lover?" Hearing Gu Ziming''s words, Qiao man''s heart ached. She lowered her head and separated from Gu Ziming, which is the end she should have. "I see." She should. Such an attitude makes Gu Ziming feel angry. What kind of woman did he marry! Wood? Still have no heart! I really don''t like her at all. Would he say marriage? No, she sleepsfortably, doesn''t she feelfortable? He wants to live a real life. How can this Qiao man not be so good. Not on the road, Qiao man lowered his head and continued to say, "Gu Shao, I really can''t y the role of No. 1 woman." Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man fiercely with his teeth clenched. Qiao man lowers his head. He can''t see her eyes, but she looks like this, which makes him angry. "I can''t do it!" He really has nothing to do. He invested a lot of money in the y for her. He agreed on how much the director offered for her to be a woman number one. Finally, the y was invested by him alone, just to tter her. She said, no! Isn''t that a joke? This is not to ridicule that Gu Ziming wants to transform into a good man, but meets a more ruthless woman! Merciless! Gu Ziming can''t help but think of the joys of a long time ago. No, Qiao man is more hateful than Sheng Huanhuan. At least Sheng Huanhuan will ept his ttery for her own desire. "Joe man, if you can''t do it, you have to do it!" Gu Ziming said in a cold voice, "thepany has invested a lot of money in you. If you quit, you will not perform the contract." "You are Gu''s artist. You should listen to Gu''s arrangement. So, if you want to quit, then give me back all the money you invested. " ? "not much, one billion!" Chapter 1325 This number is not much for Gu Ziming, but it is much more for Qiao man. In the past five years, the money Gu Ziming gave her and the performance he got were less than one tenth of these. Qiao man knows that Gu Ziming is in trouble. When she looks up, Gu Ziming turns to go to the window. When he left, he took a cigarette out of his pocket, and the smell of it quickly filled the air. Men in their forties are mature, tasteful and aging. When Qiao man met Gu Ziming, she was twenty-three and he was thirty-five or sixteen. At that time, Gu Ziming was already very sessful, no matter in performing arts or entertainment. When she first came to this asion, she had heard the love affair of Gu''s eldest son. She said that there were many women around him, and that it was faster to change lovers than to change clothes every month. At that time, she didn''t like this kind of man. If you have money and power, you can''t y with young women. Although when I saw him, I thought he was a good-looking and charming man, but Qiao man still despised him. At that time, she had the proud and conceited capital and the man in her heart. The distance from heaven to hell is very close. When Qiao man fell, he fell to pieces. She didn''t want to sleep with men in exchange for her own interests, but was framed and lost her innocent body. When she opened her eyes again, she saw Gu Ziming standing in front of the ss window of the room, smoking. He turned his back to her, and she recognized him at once. Thinking of her clean body being robbed by such a man, Qiao man wanted to cry, get angry and fight. Just, she has not yet made a move, hear Gu Ziming lightly ask her, "be my lover!" When he turned to look at her, jorman didn''t see a dirty smile in his eyes. in, serious, this is his eyes at that time. Qiao man didn''t know what was wrong. Her grievance and anger were suddenly extinguished by Gu Ziming''s words. She was the one who brought him to bed. What is her right to me him. She didn''t promise, and he didn''t force it. Two people should have be a parallel line, but this matter, affected Qiao man''s acting career, plus Xia Yingying''s design, she lost in a sh, lost in a mess. After that, the Inte is full of insults to her, whether it is the director or other actors, look at her eyes, say to her words, with great irony. Even a y that belonged to her was robbed. Up to now, she still remembers standing in the shed, staring at her opponent nkly, with all the curses and jeers in her ears. The second time I met Gu Ziming, she was drunk in the bar after the movie studio. When I met Gu Ziming, she was totally drunk. However, she recognized him, as if to find a straw, she grabbed his clothes and said to him. "How about I be your lover!" "Be a lover!" Qiao man remembers all this clearly, especially when Gu Ziming meets her again, he looks at her lightly, the eyes are strange and alienated, he has forgotten, she and he have had a one night stand. However, Gu Ziming still asked her to be his lover. Over the past five years, her lover''s life, she is very adaptive, also very clear about their identity. Lover, just lover, others, she won''t think much. Yes, it''s good to be a lover. She won''t think much. Even if she thinks about it, she will be oppressed by some sudden feelings. In fact, she knew that she had found a turtle shell for herself. She hid in it and spent five years peacefully. She relies on turtle shell, but turtle shell suddenly said that she woulde out and form a new home with her. She doesn''t want it! She just wants a turtle shell! How did Qiao man get out of Gu Ziming''s office? She didn''t know at all. The whole person came out without a clue until she got out of Gu''s building. Xia Yingying stopped her. Xia Yingshi is here to wait for her. Qiaoman and xiayingying had a really good rtionship before. Xiayingying''s position in her heart was simr to that of her elder sister. Two people are good enough to rent a room and sleep in a bed. They just want to marry the same man. No, they used to like a man. It''s also because of him, Xia Yingying did not hesitate to destroy their feelings for many years, and designed Qiao man to be a failure. "Joe man!" Xia Yingying looks at Qiao man. She finds that her eyes are red and she wants to cry, but she doesn''t shed any tears. Qiao man also looks at Xia Yingying, who is just as old-fashioned as she was six years ago. ck frame sses, ck suit, the whole old woman. But when she didn''t enter the entertainment circle, Xia Yingying was also a smart woman. In Xia Yingying, she changed her dressing style and dressed so ugly that Qiao man despised her. Xia Yingying said, "I''m an agent, and I can''t steal your limelight.".Ha ha, what a lie, Qiao man believes. It is Xia Yingying who finds that the beauty of a woman is a kind of danger in the entertainment circle. Although Xia Yingying is an agent, she is a powerless agent. For a y, let alone an actor, she even has an agent. "I didn''t expect that you were so capable to hook up with Gu Ziming." Xia Yingying sneered. With a smile, Qiao man looked at the familiar face and said, "I can hook up with Gu Ziming. Isn''t it your credit?" Her tone came to the back, and it was cold. When they first entered the entertainment circle, Qiao man and Xia Yingying really suffered. For Qiao man to join the cast, Xia Yingying really fought hard. For a character, she can wait for the director for half a day in the hot sun. She can drink at the table and go to the hospital with stomach bleeding. Qiao man is very ufortable with Xia Yingying''s efforts, and therefore, she is very good to Xia Yingying, "Yingying, when we get rich, you will not be my agent, when the woman behind me!" She didn''t want Xia Yingying to fight like that. Xia Yingying said that since she came in, she had to fight. Fortunately, Qiao man''s luck is very good. With the help of Qiao Yunran, Qiao man quickly received the drama, but they were very happy. Because of the y, Joe is red and purple. They must have a good way to go. However, everything is hard to predict. Atst, Xia Yingying sold her. Xia Yingying said, man man, there is a big boss who likes you and wants you to stay with him for one night. If you agree, then next, he will give you all his praise. "We don''t have to work that hard!" When these words came out of Xia Yingying''s mouth, Qiao man froze. She thought it was her mistake. Xia Yingying meant that she could use her body to change roles and opportunities for fame. Xia Yingying suddenly makes her feel strange. Later, she didn''t agree with Xia Yingying. They had a big fight about it. Chapter 1326 "Man man, there''s a man leaning on you. You can mix better in the circle!" "You don''t have to be so stubborn. Those stars who have won the ce will not give anything!" "If you want to climb higher than your sister, you must find a gold master." Xia Yingying''s words, even after five years, Qiao man remembered them clearly. This is her best friend. She is her best friend. She even asked her to sell herself. Strange! Terrible! This is what Qiao man felt about Xia Yingying at that time. After five years, Qiao man still felt that Xia Yingying was strange and terrible! "Joe man, no wonder you didn''t listen to my n. You had a n." At the gate of Gu''s mansion, Xia Yingying continues to mock Qiao man. "Gu Ziming is really a good gold master, better than the ones I find for you." "However, I found it, or Gu Ziming, which means the same! You Joe man just came out to sell. You get what you want by your body. " Xia Yingying''s eyes are full of ridicule and hatred. She hated that Qiao man was destroyed. Even if Qiao man wanted to rise again, the man he was looking for should not be Gu Ziming. No matter how romantic or lecherous Gu Ziming is, he is also a very young man who looks good. "I can and Gu Ziming, thanks to you." Said Jo man faintly. Compared with Xia Yingying''s hatred, Qiao man calmed down a lot. Yes, how could she sleep in Gu Ziming''s bed without Xia Yingying giving her medicine. Xia Yingying looks at Qiao man wearing sunsses and walks past her indifferently. She bites her teeth and turns to stare at Qiao man hatefully. If today Qiao man is looking for a dirty old man, Xia Yingying will be very happy. But that man is Gu Ziming! No, Xia Yingying can''t ept it. Five years ago, she finally destroyed Qiao man. How could she get up from the bottom again. Gu Ziming holds her up. She is the number one woman in a big y. After that, Qiao man''s star path must have been extremely smooth. ording to Qiao man''s strength, when it takes less than a year, it will definitely return to its original position. No, it may be higher. "Joe man!" Xia Yingying coldly called Qiao man''s name. Qiao man stopped and asked lightly, "Xia Yingying, what else do you want to tell me?" "It took you five years to cultivate a Cao Yu. Unfortunately, she didn''t seed." Qiao man said lightly. Her words made Xia Yingying bite her teeth. Yes, Cao Yu is no match for Qiao man. What can she do! It was jorman who forced her. "He''s back!" When Xia Yingying said it, her mouth was hooked up and she continued with a smile, "he hase back from abroad." "You know what? He hasn''t been looking for a girlfriend, let alone married, for years. " "Do you think he will forgive you if he knows that you are now willing to be someone''s lover with a man for acting?" Xia Yingying didn''t say the man''s name, but Qiao man knew who she was talking about. His sister also told her the news of his return. She knew from Xia Yingying''s mouth that Qiao man was not surprised. Just hear Xia Yingying say, for five years, he is still single, Qiao man''s heart is stuffy, very sad. At the beginning, she broke up with him for her sister, from Jingcheng to Ningcheng. He chased her from Jingcheng to Ningcheng. Career! love! She got it all. Xia Yingying''s fatal blow destroyed all of her, including him. All over the world about her negative news, as well as her torn clothes after the photos, let their feelings break. He couldn''t ept her like this, knowing that she slept with the man and left angrily. He didn''t go home. He went abroad for five years. "Xia Yingying, what do you say to me?" Qiao man said with a light smile, turning her head through sunsses and staring at Xia Yingying''s face. "What does it have to do with me if he doesn''te back!" "The two of us have broken up." Xia Yingying couldn''t hear a bit of difort from Qiao man''s tone. Qiao man saw surprise from Xia Yingying''s eyes. She pulled the corner of her mouth and smiled softly, "Xia Yingying, you are also poor. I have done so many things for one person, even my best friend has been betrayed, but that? He doesn''t look at you at all. He doesn''t even give you a chance. ¡± "what a pity!" Qiao man didn''t speak clearly, but Xia Yingying knew what she was talking about. This is a thorn in Xia Yingying''s heart. "Joe man, shut up!" Xia Yingying snapped. Yes, she sold her best sister in order to get the man. In the end, he separated from jorman as she expected. But how about it!He would rather be alone for five years than give her a chance. Why! It''s not because of Joan! "Joe man, what are you arrogant about! What are you proud of! " Xia Yingying said angrily. She walked quickly to Qiao man. When she arrived, Xia Yingying found that Qiao man''s mouth was full of smiles. Qiao man was looking at her sarcastically. The smile made Xia Yingying feel humiliated! She would scold Qiao man again. Qiao man had stopped paying attention to her and turned away from her. Xia Yingying looks at Qiao man who is farther away from her. She hates Qiao man not only for five years, but for nine years. Ha ha, they met ten years ago, but she hated Qiao man for nine years. Qiao man didn''t stay to talk to Xia Yingying. She went to the side of the road to get a taxi and went back to her apartment. When she moved to Gu Ziming''s ce, she rented a house with two bedrooms and one living room. She has lived in this house for six years. She lived in it when Xia Yingying came to Haicheng. At the beginning, it was her and Xia Yingying. After half a year, he came and often lived here. Xia Yingying felt inconvenient and moved out of her rental house. After living in the house for a long time, Qiao man has feelings. She is in a bad mood behind her. She still lives here and hasn''t moved out. After moving to Gu Ziming''s side, Qiao man didn''t return the rent, instead, she renewed the lease. She is afraid that one day she will be separated from Gu Ziming, and there will be no ce for her to go. Here, even if it''s rented by her, it''s also her nest. I haven''t been here for a while. The room is full of dust. Jorman cleaned up the house andy on the bed for a while. Yes, she justy down. Behind her, she fell asleep. When Qiao man woke up, it was dark, and the cell phone on the bedside table kept ringing. Qiao man sat up and saw that it was Gu Ziming''s servant. "Madam, where have you been? Why haven''t youe back? " The servant asked jorman anxiously. When Qiao man lives in Gu Ziming''s house, sometimes he iste for acting. He will call the servant first and say that he wille back very early when he doesn''t do the acting. Today, she came here to clean the room and overslept. The servant knew that she would not y in the afternoon. After a long time, she didn''t see her shadow, so he called Qiao man. "Auntie, I have something to do outside." "Gu Shao..." When Qiao man said it, he thought of Gu Ziming and asked her what to call him! Chapter 1327 What do you call him! Gu Shao? He''s angry! Mr Gu? Fear and Gu Mocheng''s name are heavy. In Ningcheng, Gu Mocheng is called Mr Gu, and Gu Ziming is Gu Shao. "Oh, sir hasn''te back yet." The servant took Qiao man''s words and said. "Sir doesn''t usuallye back that early." The servant added another word. Qiao man answered, and then she heard the servant say strangely, "madam, why do you call Mr. Gu Shao?" The servant has done it in other employers'' home before. I haven''t seen a wife call her husband. What''s less! It''s so alienating! "You can either call Mr. or ''husband''." The servant''s words made Qiao man react quickly. She and Gu Ziming are married by license, so Gu Ziming is her husband. She should be called Gu Ziming like other wives, "Ziming" or "husband". But these two appetions, no matter which, Qiao man can''t call out. She didn''t even realize that the maid had hung up the phone. It was eight o''clock when Qiao man returned to Gu Ziming''s house. When she came back, Gu didn''t get home either. She was used to the fact that Gu Ziming was not at home, so she had dinner first, and then went to the bedroom to take a bath and go to bed. It was already 12 o''clock when Gu Ziming came back. He was in a bad mood after quarreling with Qiao man today. Before, I didn''t care what was in jorman''s mind. She gave it to her body, and he gave it money. It didn''t involve anything else. Now, Gu feels different. When he got home, the living room was ck. The servant has gone to bed, so should Joan. When he was little, Gu liked to apany his grandmother and wait for grandpa toe back. No matter howte Gu Zhen is busy, olddy Gu will sit on the sofa and watch TV. Even if she is sleepy, she will wait until Gu Zhenes back and go upstairs to sleep. So are Gu Mocheng and su''an. For suan''an, Gu Mocheng pushed off a lot of entertainment. No matter how busy thepany was, no matter how important the entertainment and dinner were, he would go home before 10 p.m. He said Ann was waiting for herself at home. Such love, Gu Ziming has always been envious. All these years, he was so happy that he didn''t want love. He is addicted to wine and lust and covers his heart with the trade between men and women. The longer he stayed, the less happy he was. I want to find someone who has a warm home like Gu Mocheng and su''an. Gu Ziming goes back to the room and pushes the door in. As he expected, Qiao man has fallen asleep. He stood at the door of the room, pulling his lips andughing sarcastically. Does he want Joe man to wait for himself? This woman still calls him the same as before. Is she expecting her to wait for herself. In the dark night, Qiao man heard Gu Ziming''s return. She is used to being alone. She often loses sleep when she moves here. After living here for a while, I found out Gu Ziming''s habit. Gu Ziming said that he was seriously married, so he woulde back to sleep no matter howte he was every day. At first, she couldn''t sleep. Later, she didn''t hear Gu Ziming''s footsteps. She couldn''t sleep. When jorman was about to close her eyes and fall asleep, she smelled the smell of tobo on the man''s body, and then a figure covered her. Gu Ziming pressed on her and stared at her. Qiao man opens his eyes and looks at Gu Ziming. "Back!" Her voice was so quiet that it annoyed Gu. When she was his lover, he didn''t find it hard to look at her. She became his wife, but he couldn''t get used to her everywhere. "Joe man, it''s a good sleep!" Gu Ziming said with a light voice. He drank some wine. Besides the smell of tobo, there was also the smell of wine. The two smells were really bad. Qiao man smells hard, but she doesn''t push Gu Ziming away. She presses herself by him. "Joan, who are you to me?" Asked Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming''s office, two people quarreled, no, it is Gu Ziming angry, Qiao man did not resist. "Wife!" Jorman thought about it and said. She almost said, lover. Qiao man is really a stubborn person. He thinks he is Gu Ziming''s lover. He refuses to turn this corner until now. As my sister said on the phone yesterday, Xiaoman, we agree with you and his things now. He has been single for you. Why don''t you talk to him, untie each other''s hearts, and get together again. Jorman refused. She knew that their rtionship could not go back to the past."Very good!" Gu Ziming finally heard a satisfactory answer. He looked down at Qiao man. With his eyes adapted to the dark world, Gu Ziming slowly saw the Qiao man under him. Qiao man also saw Gu Ziming''s smile. This man, she attached for five years, reluctant to leave and lose. "As my wife, jorman, shouldn''t you do something?" Gu Ziming joked that he didn''t have any obligation, and Qiao man automatically understood things between husband and wife. Before Gu Ziming could react, Qiao man raised his head and kissed Gu Ziming''s lips. Gu Ziming was stunned, and a stream of heat quickly prated into his heart. Yes, why did he choose Qiao man as his wife. First of all, jorman is the one who has the longest time, the least existence and the most obedience among all his lovers. Secondly, when Qiao man is in bed, he can meet his needs. She is very enthusiastic! A passionate kiss can arouse his desire. Otherwise, for so many years, how could Gu Ziming not dump her. "I''m not talking about this obligation, jorman." After a kiss, Gu Ziming whispered in Qiao man''s ear, "I mean, shouldn''t a wife leave amp for her husband?" Being kissed by Qiao man, Gu Ziming is in a good mood. He smiles and looks at Qiao man with a red face. All of a sudden, Qiao man has a lovely time. "Oh." "I''m sorry," she replied. It''s her understanding that''s wrong. Gu Ziming smiled again, "but this is also your duty as a wife!" He said, and went on kissing jorman with his head down. Qiao man''s lips were blocked by him. At first, Gu Ziming''s mouth smelled of wine, which made Qiao man dislike it very much. Slowly, she was brought out of desire by him. When Qiao man was in love, she was very conservative about men and women. They kissed that man for so long. as like as two peas, she thought her husband had to be totally fond of herself and the girls. Gu Ziming has no other background, money and acting skills. Most of all, over the years he''s been messing around with women he doesn''t know how many. This alone will make many girls feel sick. In the past, Qiao man would never marry Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming did not know how many women, men and women, he is an old hand. Maybe he slept with one woman the day before and another the day after. Chapter 1328 Sometimes a week is different. Fengliu and Wanqing are the external evaluation of Gu Ziming. In fact, it is. Such a man, Qiao man should not be married, not to like. Who knows when he''s tired of you and wants to divorce you. Gu Ziming used to tease Qiao man. As a result, he was tempted by Qiao man. In the middle of the night, he asked for Qiao man. Qiao man went to sleep at home the next day. In the afternoon, she got a call from her agent. This agent is arranged by Gu Shi. She is not the only one who is brought by the agent. Among the stars brought by the agent, Qiao man is the least sessful. In five years, I haven''t yed No. 1, and even No. 2. It''s not the main thing. It''s Joe man who can''t sponsor Godzi. He doesn''t have an ad. The agent usually doesn''t contact Joe man very much. In addition to acting, Qiao man took part in very few activities and had little gossip. Don''t show up, and don''t cause trouble for brokers andpanies. There are few actresses like this. Although the agent doesn''t contact Qiao man very much, he doesn''t have a bad impression on him. She contacted Qiao man today to hear some gossip, and to receive Qiao man''s No. 1 female role in the drama "south of the Yangtze River like a dream". This is an age drama, and the director is also famous in the industry. Several famous artists under the manager wanted the No. 1 girl of the y, but she didn''t seed in talking about it, and the No. 2 girl of the y was Cao Yu. Cao Yu is very hot these two years. She is beautiful, hot and pure. She is the goddess in men''s mind. Even Cao Yu yed supporting role for Qiao man, and he was also a big man, which definitely made Qiao man angry. "Joe man, you''re ready. The morning after tomorrow we''ll go out and do a film." This y needs to be shot in the ancient town of South China. Most of the ys are finished there. "I don''t want to be the number one girl in this y." Jorman heard the agent, she said. Obviously, the agent was stunned when he heard Qiao man''s words. "I didn''t hear you wrong, Joan." The other actresses are fighting for the number one in this y. Qiao man was lucky to follow Gu Shao, so she got it. Now, jorman says no. "Why!" The agent''s tone was unpleasant, and he couldn''t understand why jorman didn''t want it. She didn''t wait for Qiaoman to speak, and said, "Qiaoman, if it wasn''t for Gu Shao''s rtionship, do you think you can y the number one girl in this y?" "Do you know how many people are staring at the character outside. You are not stupid to say no! " This agent is a very straightforward person. At the beginning, Qiao man came to her hands. The agent knew about Qiao man and said, "I don''t like this Qiao man!" "If you want me to take it with you, don''t think I''ll find a man for her and help her climb the bed." This sentence was said in front of Qiao man, whose reputation was ruined by gossip. She didn''t exin that she knew who she was in everyone''s eyes. In the course of an ident, she becamefortable. What''s more, jorman could hear that the agent hated the actress''s selling herself out for the top. So, when the agent got Qiao man to y the firstdy in the y, she was stupid. She knew from other people''s mouths that Gu Ziming and Qiao man had a very good rtionship. For five years, jorman has not caused her any trouble, so she is obedient. I didn''t expect to hook up with Gu Ziming without her knowing. The agent had to look at jorman differently. But it''s impossible for her to tter Qiao man by curving her knees. "I know." "Miss Tang, I know I''m not good at acting," said Qiao man when his agent said that he was disgusted "So, this y, can''t you help me to remove the role of woman one?" Tang Linglong has seen Qiao man''s acting. It''s OK. That''s why, when Qiao man was about to be kicked out of the entertainment circle, she agreed to receive people under her own hands. Because Qiao man''s acting is good. For actors with good acting skills, Tang Linglong can narrow her spots and erge her acting skills. Do you want to help Joe man get rid of the role of woman one? She didn''t think about it. "Jorman, you''ve been a supporting role for five years. This is an opportunity." Tang Linglong despises Qiao man''s act of getting a role, but she thinks that Qiao man should y the role. "Your acting is OK, but you don''t have a chance." "This time, you''ve done the y. You''re not sure you''re going to be popr." When Tang Linglong finished, Qiao man took a word. "I don''t want to be red!" She doesn''t want to y! "Miss Tang, I really can''t do it." "Give me a push," she pleaded again"Joe man!" Tang Linglong wondered why Qiao man didn''t want to y No. 1. She became Gu Ziming''s lover. She just wanted toe out and be red? What''s wrong with jorman? Such a good opportunity is in front of her. She said no. What a fool! "Jorman, you should know that I can''t push the characters in this y." Said Tang Linglong. "I didn''t get the role of your y. It was decided directly by President Gu." "I don''t care what the rtionship between you and Gu is, but you are an artist under Gu''s banner. Since Gu has decided on this y, you can''t put it off." The meaning of Tang Linglong is clear to Qiao man. Jorman thought he was confused. The y was decided by Gu Ziming. She asked him for it. He said he would not act or lose money. This is to force Qiao man to the dead end and make her have to face it. "Jomon, you pack up. I''ll pick you up the morning after tomorrow." Said Tang Linglong. Because Qiao man''s position in thepany is not high, so when Tang Linglong is busy with other artists, Qiao man is one of the most convenient ones. Tang Linglong naturally does not follow her. This time, it''s not the same. Qiao man got the number one of the drama. She had to help Qiao man get on well with other actors from the past and the directing group. After the phone call with Tang Linglong, Qiao man took her mobile phone and sat beside the bed. She stared out of the window, and when she thought that she was going to shoot the first female drama the day after tomorrow, she suddenly became agitated. She went to the cloakroom, took out all her clothes, and then folded them one by one. After folding, she felt something was wrong. Back and forth, the clothes in the box were folded by her more than ten times, until the servant came up and let her go downstairs for dinner. When Qiao man went downstairs, he was shocked to see Gu Ziming in the restaurant. She didn''t expect Gu Ziming toe back! He never came back so early. "What are you doing standing up!" Seeing the shock on Qiao man''s face, Gu Ziming asked with a smile. Qiao man''s stupefied appearance makes GuZi mingjue very lovely. "Oh." Qiao man answered and sat opposite to Gu Ziming. Chapter 1329 This is the second time I have dinner with Gu Ziming at a table. Last time I had olddy Gu in, this time only two of them. The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly changed, and jorman felt her heart beating faster. Gu Ziming didn''t speak. He leaned back in his chair, held a cigarette in one hand, and squinted at Qiao man in the opposite direction. The servant quickly brought up the food. Today, Qiao man was in a bad mood and didn''t make dinner. Gu Ziming also saw that the food tonight was not the same as what he had before. "You didn''t make dinner!" He asked. "What would you like to eat?" she asked When she asked, she looked at Gu Ziming carefully. Because of the tension, the blush on her cheeks had notpletely disappeared. Gu Ziming looked at her like this and wanted to say "you!" He paused, or changed his mouth. "You do it at will." "Yes." She went to the fridge in the kitchen to see what else was in it. After finding beef and vegetables, Qiao man decided to make a boiled beef and stir fried vegetables for Gu Ziming. It wasn''t long before the dish was ready. When she came out, Gu Ziming was still smoking. In the ashtray on the table, three cigarette butts had been pinched out. When she entered the kitchen, Gu Ziming smoked three cigarettes, not counting what he was smoking. Joe man always knew that he was a heavy smoker. I didn''t think there was anything before. She would watch him jerk. She couldn''t help talking. "Stop smoking." When Qiao man finished, Gu Ziming raised his head. When Qiao man thought that Gu would not listen to him, Gu had pinched out half of his cigarettes in the ashtray. Gu Ziming looks at the dish Qiao man brought up. The color and standard are notparable to those of the servant he is looking for, but he just wants to eat it. Gu Ziming couldn''t wait to taste it, and his tongue was burned. "You eat slower!" Qiao man ran to the kitchen and brought boiled water to Gu Ziming. After guziming drank the boiled water, he felt a little morefortable where his tongue was scalded. He didn''t rush when he took the second bite. "It does taste good." Gu Ziming said with a smile. He was sincere in his praise of jorman. "Well!" She has been cooking for so many years, many people have praised her before. "You like cooking!" Gu Ziming found a topic to talk with Qiao man. "Not like it." "My sister went out to y and didn''t have time to cook and take care of me," exins jorman. I''ll cook for her. " Qiao man is brought up by Qiao Yunran. Qiao Yunran''s efforts are in her eyes. Qiao Yunran works hard outside. She learns to cook. When Qiao Yunranes back, she makes delicious food for him. "When I got to Ningcheng, I didn''t like to eat the food outside. I made it myself." "If you do more, it will be delicious." "Before, Junchen loved to eat. Qiao man said with more words. She didn''t know which tendon was not right and how she mentioned the man. She shut her mouth as if she had not said it. But Gu Ziming is right opposite her. It''s hard to be happy to see her. He listens to her very carefully. After hearing the name of "Junchen", he was trying to ask who the man was. Qiao man shut up. Qiao man no longer continued to say, but lowered his head to eat. Gu Ziming saw something wrong with her. She didn''t say, he didn''t ask. However, about Qiao man, Gu thought it was time to check again. There are so many unknown secrets in her that he wants to explore. After supper, the servant cleaned up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them. Qiao man is pulled to the living room by Gu Ziming to watch TV. The sofa in the living room is very big. Gu Ziming wants to sit around her waist. What''s wrong with jorman? Both of them have done intimate things. How could they be held so tightly by him? She is not used to it. Her face is so red. Gu Ziming watched the TV y in front of him. His hand was on Qiao man''s waist. Qiao man''s figure is very good, and her waist is tight without fat, which has something to do with her regr exercise. His fingers were restless, touching Joman''s waist. Qiao man tensed up and did not dare to move. After a while, Gu''s lips were close to her ears, and she heard Gu''s gentle voice. "Xiaoman, why is your face so hot!" Gu Ziming made fun of it on purpose. Qiao man''s face was red. He had noticed. Jorman shook his head and said, No. But her blush moved from the cheek to the ear root, which was magnified in Gu Ziming''s eyes. "Xiaoman, your ears are burning too!" Said Gu with a smile. Qiao man thinks she''s ashamed. Why she blushes? Why her ears are so hot? She''s just hugged by Gu Ziming."I" jorman I for a long time, can not say a word to exin. Such Qiao man, Gu Ziming feels angry. His hand is over Qiao man''s body, Qiao man and he face to face. Gu Ziming looked at her and smiled with the corners of his mouth in his eyes. "We haven''t done anything. Why are you shy!" Don''t look at Gu Ziming as an old man. Don''t think he was so miserable when he was young. For so many years, he didn''t sleep in vain. If he flirted, he could easily change the way he said it. This is the experience of actualbat. Joe man can''t exin a word. She doesn''t want to blush either! Gu Ziming approached Qiao man again, and he said softly, "Xiao man, your dish just burned my tongue. Do you think how to make up for it?" This sentence is a naked hint. It''s impossible for Qiao man to understand it. Her cheek was even hotter as Gu said. However, her eyes also stare at Gu Ziming. "Me." Qiao man says a word, then kisses Gu Ziming''s lips directly, and tells Gu Ziming with practical actions how to be responsible for him. I don''t know how many times I kissed Qiao man. When Qiao man kisses himself, he obviously hears his heart moving, which hasn''t been strong for a long time. Qiao man and Tang Linglong, the agent, arrived at the ancient town at the appointed time. They were arranged to stay in a hotel near the ancient town, where the director, No. 1 male and No. 2 female were staying. This time, Tang Linglong not only came here, but also helped Qiao man with an assistant. Since Qiao man has be the number one girl, she can''t lose the battle. Assistant helps Qiao man and Tang Linglong to check in. They both wait in the lobby. When Qiao man and her parents passed by, they saw Cao Yu and Xia Yingying sitting on the sofa in the lobby. Cao Yuxia Yingying has seen Qiao man for a long time. Both of them don''t like Qiao man. However, Cao Yu doesn''t like him. He will never bury his emotions in his heart. Xia Yingying that, all hate hidden in a pair of eyes. She was wearing sses again. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see her hatred for Qiao man. Chapter 1330 Cao Yu didn''t want to y in the y after it was decided that Qiao man was the first female. How can she be a sophomore, or be the foil of Qiao man? Isn''t that a joke? No, she has be a joke. At the director''s press conference, Qiao man was announced to be the No. 1 female and Cao Yu to be the No. 2 female, which shocked all journalists. Who is Joman? This person, the reporters have no impression. Later, someone went back to search for Qiao man''s information, only to know what happened to her five years ago. In five years, an actor who has lost his reputation is a supporting actor, who can even get the heroine of a big y. This is unexpected, but also let the momentum of these years is booming Cao Yu as her supporting role. Entertainment reporters followed suit, saying that Qiao man''s backstage was very hard. When they are going to dig up the materials of Qiao man, they are going to expose all the past of Qiao man and find out the gold owner of Qiao man. They also received news that the man who kept Qiao man was Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming has had too many affairs in these years. I don''t know how many female stars in the entertainment circle have had an affair with him. Qiao man is Gu Ziming''s lover, and the reporters are not very curious. Gu Ziming''s speed of changing lovers is very fast. Who knows that Qiao man will be dumped by Gu Ziming in less than a month. Maybe this is Qiao man''s only heroine. Reporters are not interested in reporting Qiao man''s story, and Cao Yu despises Qiao man''s bing Gu Ziming''s lover. She waited for Qiao man to be jilted by Gu Ziming. Within half a month, Qiao man must be jilted. When Qiao man and Tang Linglong sit opposite Cao Yu, Tang Linglong suddenly feels that they are not good at Cao Yu. For Cao Yu and Xia Yingying, Tang Linglong knows. Cao Yu''s development has been good in the past two years, but Tang Linglong doesn''t like him. She saw Cao Yu tter a boss for a role. The boss''s age is more than enough to be her father. In the entertainment circle, it''s not all ck. It''s necessary for asionalmunication. However, Tang Linglong thinks that this road will notst. The most important thing is to improve yourself and constantly improve your acting skills. Once you get an important role, you will stand out and be liked by the audience. This is the so-called mass base. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How do you think you''ve be beautiful, Joan?" When Tang Linglong''s eyes turned to Xia Yingying beside Cao Yu, Cao Yu said to Qiao man with a smile. This sentence sounds like praising Qiao man, but Qiao man and Tang Linglong both know that Cao Yu is not praising Qiao man. Cao Yu, the No. 1 girl in this y, was supposed to have the potential. Qiao man took the role behind her. How could she get it! "Yes, it''s different with men''s nourishment." Cao Yu said,ughing with his mouth covered. "Yingying, what do you think of the world? Why do you think a third rate star can get the No. 1 female role? " Cao Yu turns to ask Xia Yingying, pretending to be perplexed. Under Xia Yingying''s lens, there was a sneer in his eyes. "I want to know what happened, too?" She said with a light smile, ncing at Joman. Qiao man doesn''t like to meet Xia YingYing and Cao Yu, but it doesn''t mean she can be insulted by them. When she was ready to fight back, Tang Linglong said with a smile, "yes, we Qiao man are a third-ss star, but aren''t you Cao Yu a popr young flower?" "How can I want to have a role that was robbed by my Qiao man!" Tang Linglong is not a fuel-efficientmp. She usually doesn''t care about Qiao man, but she is bullied by others. As Qiao man''s agent, can she stand by? "Cranberry." Tang Linglong turned to look at Qiao man with a smile. "Do you know what this means?" "What!" Jorman took the conversation. "That means she can''t evenpete with a third rate actor!" Tang Linglong finished, the smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger. Qiao man also because Tang Linglong''s words raised the corner of his mouth. Their smile made Cao Yu angry. Cao Yu didn''t see Xia Yingying''s eyes and stood up abruptly from the sofa. "What''s so great about you, jorman! You don''t get the role by your strength. " Cao Yu said, sarcastically, "it was you who climbed the man''s bed shamelessly and got it." Tang Linglong listened to Cao Yu ''s humiliation on Qiao man, but she was not angry either. She crossed her legs and said with a light smile. "Yes, our Qiao man got it from Gu Shao''s bed." "You can climb if you have the ability!" Tang Linglong''s words blocked Cao Yu''s face red, and he was so angry that he bit his teeth. "What? I can''t climb! " "I can''t, or I can''t climb to my bed!" Tang Linglong said with a smile. Cao Yu''s anger, she did not pay attention to, "our family Manman fierce, choose the gold master is better than you, this climb, climb up the Gu Shao." Most people, including Tang Linglong, thought that Qiao man had recently hooked up with Gu Ziming."And yours?" "Tang Linglong smiled," climbed one night, how to get a female two role. " It''s said that the circle is not big or small, but Tang Linglong has heard about Cao Yu''s collusion with the director of the y. "You!" Cao Yu was so angry that she didn''t reply. She blushed in embarrassment. Cao Yu must be embarrassed when such a thing is said in public. Tang Linglong doesn''t care. She can''t bully her artists in front of her. "I''ve also heard that you''re going to drop both breasts into Gu Shao''s eyes, but Gu Shaoli ignores you." Tang Linglong said with a smile. Thest time I was in Xiaojin grottoes, Cao Yu couldn''t seduce Gu Shao and was passed on by other artists present. Gu Ziming can be said to be one of the best seduced men in the whole upper ss. Cao Yu failed. "Man man, do you know what that means?" "What!" Qiao man followed Tang Linglong''s words and asked. Tang Linglong smiled, and his tone became soft. "It means that Cao Yu is not as good as you!" "I''m not as beautiful as you, and I''m not as tall as you." Tang Linglong said, looking at the xiayingying sitting opposite. "Xia agent, you have to take Cao Yu to the whole hospital." "Since then, our family has developed vines. She shouldn''t get worse and worse!" It was Cao Yu who made a mockery of Qiao man. Atst, Cao Yu was humiliated by Tang Linglong. Xia Yingying doesn''t have Cao Yu''s impulse. She and Tang Linglong are brokers. Although they don''t belong to onepany, they have heard each other''s names. "Agent Tang, you are joking." Xia Yingying smiled, "Cao Yu''s looks are generally recognized as good-looking in the circle." "Besides, this circle can''t focus on appearance, but also on character." Xia Yingying looked at Qiao man. "You must polish your eyes, don''t be blinded by others." She knows Tang Linglong''s strength. There are many famous stars in Tang Linglong''s hands. Qiao man should be the least impressive one. Chapter 1331 Seeing Tang Linglong bring Qiao man here, Xia Yingying can''t help disdaining her. Because of Gu Ziming''s rtionship, Tang Linglong wants to hold Qiao man. She doesn''t know how quickly Gu Ziming changes women. How can Qiao man follow Gu Ziming all his life! Tang Linglong is confused! After Xia Yingying finished, she took Cao Yu out of the lobby and went to the room upstairs. Before Cao Yu left, he red at Qiao man with hatred and reluctantly followed Xia Yingying. What Xia Yingying said atst is to remind Tang Linglong to check Qiao man''s past. "She just said that, is it to provoke our rtionship?" Tang Linglong asked Qiao man. Jorman nodded. "Yes." Tang Linglong thought that Qiao man''s answer was very interesting. Qiao man didn''t exin to her in a flurried way because of Xia Yingying''s words. Instead, she was very calm. "Oh, her IQ is too low." Tang Linglong said, "you are my person, I must have enough trust in you." Things about Qiao man, Tang Linglong knows. Don''t find out, how could she have epted people back then! "Joe man, there''s something I need to make clear to you." Tang Linglong looked at Qiao man in a positive way and said. "No matter what the rtionship between you and Gu Shao is, when you get here, you have to show your strength and don''t disgrace me and you." "We must press Cao Yu and Xia Yingying." With that, Tang Linglong stood up and went to the front desk. Qiao man looks at Tang Linglong''s back, and she is uneasy at the thought of starting shooting tomorrow. Strength? She doesn''t know how much strength she has! For the first time in five years, she was afraid of screwing up. She went back to the room and took a bath first. When she came out of the bathroom, she heard her cell phone ringing. She went to pick it up. It was Gu Ziming who called. Gu Ziming knew that Qiao man was going to the ancient town to make a film. After finishing his work, he thought of Qiao man''s absence today and called. The first call, no one answered. He couldn''t help making a second call. By the time we yed the third, jorman finally got through. "What are you doing?" Because of three phone calls, Gu is not happy. "Bathing." Said jorman. Finish saying, Gu Ziming over there is silent, no answer. Bathing is a fantastic picture. After Qiao man said it, Gu Ziming''s mind was full of Qiao man. "How long will you be back?" After half a meeting, Gu asked. "Three months!" This y is mainly shot in the ancient town, so Qiao man has to stay here for three months, maybe more than that, depending on the progress. When Qiao man finished, Gu Ziming was stunned. How can he forget that three months is the basic time for a good y. It can take half a year. I used to be outside when I was shooting, but I didn''t think how long it took. Before I got married, I didn''t know how long I had to meet with Qiao man asionally. But at that time, Qiao man yed small roles and didn''t need to stay in the cast so long. "It''s been a long time." Said Gu Ziming. How could he feel that he was regretting the part he gave to the heroine. "It''s been a long time." Said jorman. She didn''t leave Ningcheng for such a long time and stayed outside to make movies. When she got to the ancient town, she felt strange and scared. Without the protection of tortoise shell, she suddenly exposed the soft ce. "Do a good job." Gu Ziming followed. Two people have slept for five years and haven''t been on the phone that long. Usually it''s Gu Ziming''s assistant who contacts Qiao man. Qiao man has called Gu Ziming twice, all of which are short stories. "Well." Qiao Manying said. There is no one sentence to chat, two people are not adapted. "You have an early rest." Gu added. Joe man followed his words and answered, "MMM!" Before she hung up, Gu called her name. "Joe man!" "Take care of yourself." Very insipid tone, but warm the heart of Qiao man. "You too," said jorman naturally After hanging up, Qiao man took her cell phone and drifted to a distant ce. Go back to the ce where I first met Gu Ziming. Qiao man, who just arrived in Ningcheng, is just a new man in this circle. She stayed in the entertainment city, looking for a chance to make a film. She keeps going for interviews, and when the other side is free, she squats in the crew and watches other people''s ys. During that time, she was so busy that she didn''t have time to worry about other things. Xia Yingying is also very busy. She helps her to get along with the director and the boss. One day, Xia Yingying said that she would take her to see a director.Xia Yingying was still helping Qiao man. In a dark box, they went in and saw a group of men and women sitting on the sofa chatting and ying. Gu Ziming is sitting in the middle of the room. He holds a woman in one hand and kisses her cheek and lips from time to time. Xia Yingying said to her, this is Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming''s name is in the performing arts circle, who hasn''t obeyed. Joe man looked at his style and didn''t like him at all. This kind of man relies on his own money and influence to y with women at will, and he is not afraid to be hurt by his kidney. Qiao man immediately hated this kind of asion. When the director in the box saw them, he asked Qiao man to go and stay with them. She didn''t move, and they made a fuss. They were happy to apany Gu shaogei. She chose any role. At that time, she was so arrogant that when she heard their words, she saw Gu Ziming, who was slightly drunk, looking at herself with his eyes shining. She didn''t even think about it. She turned around and rushed out of the box. She would never apany a man for a y. Later, jorman started to talk to herself. She had a rtionship with Gu Ziming and had been his lover for five years. Thinking of that, Qiao man raised her mouth andughed. After staying together for a long time, Gu Ziming is not so annoying. At midnight, he would get up alone, afraid of affecting her sleep, and smoke in the corridor outside. It was midnight. Such a man, Joe man feels lonely! He is pitiful! When Gu Ziming proposed that they should get married with a license, a word popped out of her mind at that time, "OK!" He has so many women and so much money, but he is still lonely. Therefore, she apanies him to make a fool of, is also a lover''s duty. When the marriage certificate was obtained, Qiao man was stupid. She knew her lover''s identity clearly. Once the line stepped in, she could not get out again. She''s afraid of getting hurt! In the official opening, the director needs to turn on the camera. As a female number one, Qiao man stands beside the director and worships God together. After Qiao man, Cao Yu has been staring at her. Xia Yingying said that Qiao man took away the role of female No. 1 this time, so the next shooting process must not make Qiao man feel better. But Xia Yingying told Cao Yu not to worry. For three months, there was time for them to deal with jorman. With Cao Yu and Xia Yingying, Qiao man naturally keeps her mind. She doesn''t, and Tang Linglong will help. Jorman got the script two days ago. She has a lot of parts and her role is brilliant. Chen Xiang, the heroine, was ady of great family, but she fled from Jiangnan to Nanjing with her family in the turbulent war of that period. Chapter 1332 On the way, Chenxiang, relying on her own medical skills, saved themander of the hegemonic side. Themander took a fancy to aloe and carried it to his home. Chenxiang doesn''t love themander. She has a first love, but on the way to escape, separated from her first love. The family knew the identity of themander. In order to get a peace, they asked Chen Xiang to marry themander. Commander''s mind is all over the world, because he is famous and has great power. In addition to his original match, there are four aunts sent home by others. Chenxiang enters themander''s office and bes the fifth aunt. Commander''s office is a deep house. In the deep house, it is the world of women. Because of freshness and gratitude, themander is very good to Chenxiang. However, being favored attracts envy for Chenxiang. When Chenxiang was framed, themander didn''t believe her. The eldestdy beat Chenxiang. Chenxiang''s children also went away unconsciously in this punishment. A life and death, Chenxiang know to survive in the deep house, not only need the favor ofmander, but also have means. In order to protect herself and avenge herself, she tried her best to seduce themander and fought with four aunts to find out who killed her children. The disaster of war spread to themander''s territory. Themander was betrayed, seriously injured and sent to themander''s office. The aunt of themander''s house fled, and Chenxiang saw that the woundedmander remained. Aftermander''s injury, he is more fond of Chenxiang. This is a story with a strong tragic color. Qiao man saw the ending of the script. Themander deliberately didn''t want the child of Chenxiang. Themander suspected that Chenxiang had an affair with others, and the eldestdy killed the child. Finally, when Chenxiang left the headquarters, themander knew that he could not catch Chenxiang, so he could only let it go. In order to give peace to Chenxiang''s side, themander defended the city with his own life and died in the battlefield. The age difference betweenmander and Chenxiang is nearly 20 years. When Chenxiang rescuedmander, she was 17 years old andmander 36 years old. At that time, the powerful men were thirty-six years old. There were several aunts in the family who were normal. Themander has one side of the power, attaches great importance to his face and dignity. At the beginning, he really didn''t like it. He was romantic, he killed people with a gun, was framed in Chenxiang and had an affair with others, his connivance and indifference, his hegemony, no matter what, Qiao man couldn''t like it. But in the end, themander tried everything to keep the peace of the city for the people he loved. Qiao man was moved. The man No. 1 who yed with her was not 30 years old. Qiao man knew that his acting skills were very good, but themander was a man with rich experience. The man No. 1 lived afortable life, not necessarily ying themander''s hegemony and indifference. When she thought of themander, the face of Gu Ziming jumped out of her mind. In a trance, she felt that Gu Ziming and themander had something inmon. Age, character and behavior are really simr. Then Qiao man thought of receiving Gu Ziming''s message in the morning. "Miss you!" It''s just two simple words, and Gu Ziming has sent many girls such messages. Qiao man blushed after reading them. This will make her think again, and her heart will speed up again. "Jorman." Tang Linglong looks at Qiao man. She''s lost her mind. Shees up and calls. Qiao man returned to his senses, saw Tang Linglong and stood up. "What''s the matter?" "Are you ready?" the director asked When Tang Linglong said it, there was a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth. "Cao Yu said you are powerful, but I think she is better." "What!" Tang Linglong suddenly said something that Qiao man didn''t understand. "Well." Following Tang Linglong''s past direction, Qiao man saw Cao Yu and the director talking happily. There is a need formunication between actors and directors, but not half of Cao Yu''s body has to lean on the director, and the director''s hand is still around Cao Yu''s waist, gently touching. In Qiao man''s impression, Cao Yu used to be simple and simple. When the actor and her face to the y, and she approached her a little, she would blush and be embarrassed. Five years really changed people a lot. Cao Yu''s change was felt by Qiao man after he met her and Xia Yingying again. "Taught by Xia Yingying." Said jorman in a low voice. She mentioned Xia Yingying, her face heavy, without a smile. Qiao man doesn''t like Cao Yu, but she hates Xia Yingying. Tang Linglong also heard Qiao man say Xia Yingying. She remembered that Xia Yingying was Qiao man''s agent before. "I''m going to do it first." Qiao man hears the deputy director shouting to start shooting. She hands the script to Tang Linglong and goes to the studio. As she walked past, she found something wrong with her. Her hands have cooled and her body has gradually stiffened. Today is the first scene. It''s the story of her first love in Jiangnan.As soon as Joe man came to the studio, the whole person became more rigid. ¡°¡¡action!¡± Hearing the director''s words, and then watching the scene to y, Qiao man knows that he is Chenxiang now. However, she looked at the opposite "first love", a word can not say, the whole person stood there stupefied. "Say lines." The director sitting behind the machine was in a hurry. Seeing Qiao man standing stupidly like a piece of wood, he said anxiously. He didn''t speak loudly, beckoning the deputy director toe over and have a look. Tang Linglong, standing aside, also noticed something wrong with Qiao man. She went over and saw Qiao man with a white face and mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. Tang Linglong has seen Qiao man''s y, and has also been to the scene to see Qiao man''s performance, which is definitely not today''s performance. "Will she act?" Cao Yu, sitting beside the director, said with a smile. Everyone is waiting for Qiaoman to say lines. It''s funny that Qiaoman can''t get into the state. Don''t say lines, her eyes are not right. Lax! Godless! It''s not living in the south of the Yangtze River at all. It''s full of vitality and bright fragrance. Like a piece of wood, she stood in the studio and isted herself. See the past five minutes, Qiao man or silly Leng, director again afraid of Gu Ziming, also fire. "What''s your situation!" The director stood up and ran to the studio, pointing at Qiao man and swearing. Seeing the director rush out, Qiao manes back to her senses. It''s over. The shooting is over. Shees back to reality. "I''m sorry!" Said Joman apologetically. There is no way for her to know that she is ying the role of No. 1 woman, so she knows that she is not good at it. "Will you act?" The director is still angry at Qiao man, "I know your backstage is hard, but Qiao man, if you can''t y, you should get rid of me earlier." "Just stand here and act like a piece of wood." The director scolded Qiao man loudly. Qiao man didn''t retort, but her face turned white. The scene is very familiar. She used to be the same, standing in the shed, facing the camera, nothing can be done. Chapter 1333 Then, everyone pointed at her and scolded her, saying a lot of ugly things. "Director." Tang Linglonges over, she goes to the director''s front, "I also think Qiao man is not good." "Why don''t you change your acting." The director of this y is for Cao Yu to y the No. 1 girl. Just now, Qiao man''s performance is rubbish, but Tang Linglong just doesn''t like others to scold his artists. The director hears the meaning of Tang Linglong''s words. He is reluctant to know that Qiao man is the number one woman in his y. Qiao man, a past star, he looked down on her, although she was very beautiful. Moreover, before confirming Qiao man, he promised Cao Yu. I really want him to rece him. He doesn''t want to lose such a big investor as Gu Ziming. "You call Gu Shao and tell him that Qiao man''s performance is terrible." Tang Linglong continued to mind, "I think Gu Shao should agree with you." Hearing Tang Linglong say that, Cao Yu is happy. Yes, Qiao man''s acting is so rubbish. The director uses this reason to drive Qiao man out of the cast. Gu Ziming won''t have a problem either. She works hard to be the number one woman in the y. When she is strong and weak with Qiao man, Gu Ziming will surely see her well. When Cao Yu was not happy for half a second, the director smiled and said to Tang Linglong, "how can I do that?" "Qiao man was arranged by Gu Shao. I don''t care about Shao''s face, but I have to see your agent Tang." At present, Tang Linglong is a famous agent, but the director knows that Tang Linglong''s family background is extraordinary and someone is protecting him. At that time, Gu Ziming put a lot of money into his crew, and the only requirement was that Qiao man should be a woman number one. So he got a lot of money from Gu Ziming. The film is not good, but the money must be his. If we drive Qiao man away, maybe Gu Ziming will withdraw his capital. The director thought about it and said, "today we''ll do the other actors first." "You may be tired, jorman. Go back to have a rest." The director said quietly to jorman. Qiao man follows Tang Linglong back to the hotel to have a rest. On the way, Qiao man is silent and doesn''t speak. Tang Linglong sent Qiao man to the room, not using her of being wrong, but saying, "take a rest first." Qiao man looked at Tang Linglong''s back and asked, "why do you want to help me?" Today''s situation is simr to that of that year. The difference is that Tang Linglong came out to help herself, and the difference is that there is a Gu Ziming behind her. "Jorman." Tang Linglong looks at Qiao man with a funny twist. "You are my artist." "If I don''t help you, who else can I help?" Tang Linglong is a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. She said earlier that she would not care what happened to Qiao man before, or how she got the role. Since Qiao man is her artist, she would protect her in the end. Qiao man looked at Tang Linglong and said sincerely, "thank you!" Tang Linglong did not go away immediately. She was still standing in Qiao man''s room. Qiao man sees that Tang Linglong has something to say. After two times of Tang Linglong''s maintenance, Qiao man is very grateful to her. "What do you want to ask me?" When Tang Linglong saw Qiao man and asked herself directly, she didn''t beat around the Bush and asked, "you have a psychological problem!" Psychological problems? Qiao man chuckles at the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t know whether it''s psychological problems. That''s right. "No matter it''s female three or female four, but there are only a few scenes of me in this TV y. I''ll do well in ten lines." Tang Linglong looks at the talking Qiao man. Qiao man''s acting skill is good, and her own part is very respected. She has seen Qiao man''s TV series. It''s true that no matter the size of the character, as long as Qiao man ys it, it''s very real. Qiao man''s form, eyes and voice are all mixed with the characters in the script. Just now, Qiao man is like a piece of wood. Her body can''t help but be stiff and feel nervous. "But I can''t y the part of woman one." "Agent Tang, I really can''t y this role well." Qiao man looked at Tang Linglong and said again. Her voice was full of entreaties. As soon as she got into the shed, she could not get into the script when she thought that she was ying the role of No. "Why!" Tang Linglong said, "you y two girls and three girls very well. Why can''t you y one girl well?" "You have to believe in yourself, jorman." Qiao man also knows to believe in herself, but there is no way. She can''t get through that. "Tang brokerage!" Qiao man said again. Tang Linglong said one step at a time, "Qiao man, don''t worry." "You think you can''t y the part of girl one, you think. In fact, I think you can. " Tang Linglongforts Qiao man. "You have a rest first."Tang Linglong didn''t talk with Qiao mando. She knew that Qiao mando''s situation could not be solved for a while. The root of the problem was Qiao mando himself. As long as Qiao man thinks it through and has confidence in himself, then all problems can be solved. Let Qiao man rest, let Qiao man calm down, can''t solve the problem at all. Joe man didn''t stay in the room all the time. She was walking in the hotel garden. It was about time for dinner when Gu called her. "What are you doing?" I can hear that Gu Ziming''s tone is good. Jorman looked up at the dark day and said, "take a walk!" "Is filming hard?" Gu asked again. He''s a man who''s done ys. He knows that actors'' work and rest are extremely abnormal. He often reverses day and night. Just after work, he felt hungry. Thinking of Qiao man who was filming, he didn''t know if he had a normal meal, so Gu called. "All right." Said jorman. She didn''t go to the theatre at all, so she didn''t work hard. "Take care of yourself and don''t be too tired." Gu added, "if you are tired, tell the director to shoot again tomorrow." "Tell him that shooting doesn''t need to be too urgent. Take your time." Said Gu Ziming. Qiao man is stunned and feels that Gu Ziming is thinking about her. The longer the shooting time is, the greater the cost of the whole production group is. Gu Ziming is willing to burn the money to this director because of her Qiao man. When Qiao man heard Gu Ziming''s words, she asked with a smile, "Why are you so kind to me?" Gu Ziming used to treat her as well as she did, in material terms. He is very generous to her. If she wants 100000, he will give her one million. Qiao man doesn''t know if Gu Ziming treats his lover like this. Anyway, he must be happy as a lover with such a golden master. "You are my wife!" Said Gu Ziming. Joe man is his wife. Of course he cares. Chapter 1334 This sentence, Qiao man usually listen to not much feeling, she thought of the day things, when the wind blows, feel very warm. "Well." Qiao Manying said that she wanted to say to Gu Ziming that she didn''t want to y No. 1. But she thought about it and didn''t say it atst. She wants to try! Since Gu Ziming has invested so much money for her, she can''t waste it. After talking to Gu Ziming again, Qiao man is in a good mood. Two people are talking on the phone, one by one. The conversation is verymon, for example, Gu Ziming asked Qiao man what to eat for dinner. Qiao man looked at the cafeteria dishes, she said the same as Gu Ziming. They did not talk very much, but they talked for a long time until Gu Ziming came back to Gu''s old house. When olddy Gu heard that Gu Ziming was back, she hurriedly looked up and saw that Gu Ziming was alone and turned to watch TV series. "Didn''t little mane back?" After Gu Ziming arrived at Gu''s old house, he ended the conversation with Qiao man. He took his mobile phone and smiled at Gu''s wife and said, "she''s out shooting!" "Make a scene!" Olddy Gu repeated, she immediately thought of the scene that Qiao man was almost beaten by a bad woman in the entertainment cityst time, and was in a hurry, "where to make a movie!" The olddy stood up and tried to get out. "Grandma, where are you going?" Asked Gu Ziming, puzzled. "I''m going to see Xiaoman. Don''t let her be bullied." Olddy Gu said this suddenly, which made Gu Ziming frown. "Grandma, Qiao man is going to the ancient town of Jiangnan to film." Said Gu Ziming. "I''ll be back in three months." Hearing that Qiao man had been so far away, and for such a long time, Gu was even more worried. "So far!" Olddy Gu said, "how can I do this?" "Did you send her a bodyguard?" Gu didn''t answer olddy Gu''s question. She first asked, "grandma, Qiao man is an adult. She can take care of herself." "She can take care of herself, but there are too many bad people in your circle." "Last time I didn''t go to the cast to see her. You don''t know a woman with a whip to beat Xiaoman in the name of filming. Fortunately, I was there, or Xiaoman would be bullied." "Well?" There is no mistake in this matter between Mrs. Gu and Qiao man. Gu Ziming knows that Mrs. Gu said that time. "Ziming, little man is not as cheerful as Ann. She likes to put things in her heart. Even if she is bullied, she will not talk to you when shees back." Olddy Gu said, ncing at Gu Ziming, "well, she won''t tell you at all." "She doesn''t think you''re a husband." Mrs. Gu is right about that. Qiao man regards Gu Ziming as the gold Lord, not as her husband. As the gold master, ask Gu Ziming for money. If something happens to her, you don''t have to tell the gold master. The husband is different. The wife, no matter what happens outside, has toe back and talk to her husband. Gu Ziming''s face became ugly because of Gu''s words. "Ziming, you have too many bad deeds. No woman can marry you without trust." Qiao man is too good at hiding things. Gu Ziming has a lot of romantic past. Olddy Gu looked at Gu Ziming and said, "Ziming, you said to grandma, do you really want to live with little man for a lifetime?" "Do you have any feelings for her?" Mrs. Gu thinks it''s time to talk to Mr. Gu about this matter and let him and Qiao man develop freely. She doesn''t know what they will be atst. "Well!" Gu Ziming replied equivocally, without specifying whether he had feelings for Qiao man. Olddy Gu asked again, "if you meet someone you loveter, what do you do with Joan?" Gu didn''t think much about it. "I won''t meet it." He didn''t even give himself the chance and hope, so he was sure. "Ha ha." Olddy Gu smiled and said, "women, they just like to love this kind of empty thing." "Little man knows that she can''t get love in you, so she just decides her position." "She doesn''t love you. After you divorce her, she won''t hurt." Gu is old and sometimes confused, but she can see a lot of things better than anyone else. Such as baby and Xiao Chen, Qin Qin. Olddy Gu said that Baobao and Qin Qin will not be together for a long time. Few boys can stand the test of Gu Mocheng''s father and son. Moreover, the family background of Qin family and Gu family is too different. On the surface, the baby is careless and stubborn. Xiao Chen is destined to be single lovesickness. Gu Ziming didn''t contradict olddy Gu''s words. He sat down on the sofa.Olddy Gu turned to look at Gu Ziming and asked, "Ziming, if Sheng Huanhuan says she regrets,e back to you!" How long did Gu Ziming not hear the name. No matter the olddy or Gu Mocheng, the people around will not mention the name easily. When hearing the three words "Sheng Huanhuan", Gu Zi felt a sharp pain, even his face changed. Olddy Gu''s words and looks are very sharp. She sees the difference of Gu Ziming. "You still don''t want to!" "What you don''t get is always the best." Olddy Gu sighed. Gu didn''t answer. He got upset and went to the cigarette box to pick up the cigarettes. Olddy Gu shook her head. "You have to rest assured that you can take it." Let go of the harm that Sheng Huanhuan has brought to you before you can ept Qiao man. "Grandma, I won''t be with her. Don''t worry." After taking a smoke, Gu said. Olddy Gu knows that Sheng Huanhuan reallyes back to find Gu Ziming, who will not marry her. Not only is it not allowed by Gu family, but also Gu Ziming hates her. Hate, but also a feeling. "I am at ease." "I want you and little man to have a good time," said Mrs Gu Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu are afraid of smoking shadow. When he takes a second sip, he takes the smoke and goes outside. When I left, I heard that olddy Gu turned the topic to Qiao man again and said lightly. "She went to other ces alone, I wonder if she would be bullied?" When Tang Linglong wanted to rest, she heard a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw Xia Yingying. "Let''s talk?" Xia Yingying said with a smile. Compared with Xia Yingying''s smile, Tang Linglong''s face is taut. "What can we talk about?" "About Joe man!" Xia Yingying feels that she has toe and talk to Tang Linglong about Qiao man. Tang Linglong helps Qiao man. She and Cao Yu are hard to deal with him. "Let''s talk in!" Xia Yingying said again that she wanted to enter Tang Linglong''s room. Tang Linglong smiled, and people relied on the doorte, one foot blocking Xia Yingying''s way. This means that Xia Yingying is not wee to her room. "Not convenient. Xia broker, if you have any words, let''s talk about it here. " Tang Linglong refused. Chapter 1335 Xia Yingying didn''t speak. She first turned her head and looked at the door behind her eyes. Qiao man lives across from Tang Linglong. "Miss Tang, you know why Qiao man got the role of No. 1 girl this time." ?? "MMM!" Tang Linglong smiled, "just said, this is Qiao man''s skill." "Why, Xia broker has an opinion!" "I don''t mean that." Xia Yingying replied, looking at Tang Linglong who was smiling, how she felt that Tang Linglong stabbed her hand. If Tang Linglong takes Qiao man wholeheartedly, and Qiao man climbs up to Gu Ziming, Qiao man wille out soon. Once Qiao manes out, there will be no ce for her and Cao Yu in this circle. The most important thing is that she spent so much energy in that year, and tried her best to destroy Qiao man. How could she make him rise again. "I''m afraid you''ll be cheated by jorman." Xia Yingying says and hands the bag to Tang Linglong. "Miss Tang, here are some information about Qiao man. She''s not as simple as you seem. " Tang Linglong is still smiling. She hasn''t received the information from Xia Yingying. Xia Yingying is flustered by Tang Linglong. This woman must not help Qiao man. "I know you hate the artists who sell their bodies for their characters. That''s what Joman is like." Xia Yingying continued. "It was true about her five years ago." "Even if five years ago it''s all over, but now that Qiao man is getting on with Gu Shao for a role, she knows she''s the kind of person you hate." Xia Yingying tries her best to say something, which makes Tang Linglong hate Qiao man. She paused, and then said, "agent Tang, you can see Joe man''s performance in the shed today." "She has no acting at all." "Don''t be fooled by her, agent Tang. Such a person will ruin you. " Xia Yingying''s words are based on evidence. Hearing Tang Linglong''s smile, she replied, "well." "Yes, I hate such people." "Her performance today is also rubbish." "Not after summer, I remember when you first entered this circle, it was jorman''s agent." "That is to say, you are her first agent and she is your first entertainer. Are you two still friends? " When Tang Linglong finished, Xia Yingying''s face suddenly changed. When Tang Linglong came to see Cao Yu and Xia Yingying, she remembered the rtionship between Qiao man and Xia Yingying. Five years ago, when Qiao man had an ident, Xia Yingying, her agent, stood up and told the media how absurd Qiao man''s life was. Xia Yingying also took some photos of Qiao man''s Club at that time. Originally, Qiao man''s business was not so hot, because Xia Yingying dragged him down from the cloud. "Yes!" Xia Yingying''s psychological quality is better than Cao Yu''s. she looks stiff and continues, "Qiao man and I used to be very good friends." "But I''ll just stand up and testify against her if I don''t like what she did." "Agent Tang, Qiao man is not as simple as you can see. She can sell herself and others for one role. I hope you will take these words seriously and don''t be fooled by her. " Xia Yingying said so much, but Tang Linglong still looked at her with a smile. "Yes." Tang Linglong nods. Xia Yingying thinks her provocation is sessful. She sees Tang Linglong standing straight and going to the opposite door. In Xia Yingying''s surprised eyes, Tang Linglong knocks on Qiao man''s door. Qiao man didn''t know Xia Yingying came to talk to Tang Linglong about her business. She came out when she heard a knock. When the door opened, she saw Tang Linglong first, and then Xia Yingying. "Jorman." Tang Linglong calls Qiao man out. Qiao man''s eyes fell on Xia Yingying behind Tang Linglong. "You used to be good friends with Xia broker," Tang said Qiao man listened to Tang Linglong''s words iprehensibly. Her eyes moved to Tang Linglong''s smiling face and nodded. "Yes." Just before. "Oh." Tang Linglong replied. She did not worry to go on, Xia Yingying is also very confused, why does Tang Linglong want to knock on Qiao man''s door. "I thought you two were enemies." "She just knocked at my door and said a lot of bad things about you. I think I''ve dumped you as an artist." Tang Linglong continued. After she finished, Qiao man saw Xia Yingying''s face changed. Tang Linglong, regardless of Xia Yingying''s face, said this directly in front of Qiao man. Where can Xia Yingying smile. "Joe man, your performance today is really bad." "Any one of my artists is better than you today. To be honest, I''m really disappointed in you. " Tang Linglong continued. After she said that, Xia Yingying''s mouth showed a smile. It seems that his instigation has been sessful.Qiao man didn''t rush to exin because of Tang Linglong''s words. At noon, Tang Linglong just let her have a rest and didn''t say anything else. This shows that Tang Linglong is not disappointed in her. And ording to Qiao man''s understanding, Tang Linglong is not a person who listens to the wind. She has her own opinions. "Joe man, do you think I should listen to Xia broker''s words, don''t care about your life and death?" Tang Linglong asked again with a smile. Qiao man did not panic, she also returned to Tang Linglong, "I believe in Tang broker." Without any extra words, jorman said a word of faith. Tang Linglong smiled with satisfaction. She turned her head and looked at Xia Yingying, who was watching the y. "Manager Xia, you hear me." "My artists believe me so much that I''m really embarrassed to sell her." With that, Xia Yingying looks at Qiao man. What did Tang Linglong know when she said this, or did she happen to say so. "You, take your entertainer well, and I will hold Qiao man well, and let her step on Cao Yu''s head, forever and ever." Tang Linglong said, adding, "no, it''s Cao Yu and your head." "Tang Linglong." Xia Yingying can bear it any longer, and because of Tang Linglong''s words, she gets angry, "you mean it." Tang Linglong deliberately knocked on Qiao man''s door to make her think that her separation had been achieved. "Yes!" Tang Linglong nodded. "I''ll call out Qiao man, just to tell you, don''t waste your mind to break our rtionship." "Joe man will be red." Tang Linglong''s words are so enough that Qiao man has no confidence of his own. Xia Yingying thought of Qiao man''s performance today. She calmed down in anger and raised her lips to smile coldly. "I''d like to see how you can make Qiao man red!" Tang Linglong''s family is very popr, but Qiao man''s performance is just like Gu Ziming''s, which can''t be praised. Xia Yingying said these words and turned away. Tang Linglong didn''t say much to Qiao man. She looked at him and was very satisfied with his performance. Qiao man said little, but he saw things clearly and rationally. Such a good seedling, she found itte. Chapter 1336 The next day, the director filmed Qiao man''s y again. Today''s situation is better than yesterday''s. Qiao man can speak lines, but her expression is stiff, and she can''t y the essence of Chenxiang. The director got angry and scolded Qiao man again. Qiao man is the soul of the whole y. If Qiao man is not good at Chenxiang, then the y is over. No director doesn''t care about his work, even if he needs money again. In addition,st night, Cao Yu blew a pillow in the director''s ear. The director was more and more unhappy with Qiao man. This Joe man is here. He can''t get the movie down at all. Cao Yu also said that Qiao man is just Gu Ziming''s lover. Gu Ziming changes his lover quickly. Who knows if Qiao man will be tomorrow. She means to let the director tell Qiao man about it with Gu Ziming. The director bnced and called Gu. "Gu Shao, it''s like this." "Qiao man''s acting skills are really poor. Standing there is just like wood. I can''t do this y." The director said angrily, and didn''t wait for Gu to answer, he continued. "Jorman is the one who cares less about you, so I won''t invite her out." "I want her to y the part of sophomore. Gu Shao, do you think this is OK? " Asked the director cautiously. Anyway, Gu Ziming is a big investment in the y. Even if he didn''t invest so much money, the director didn''t dare to fight Gu''s family. There was no time for Gu to go on with the director, and he replied, "I know." He said, hung up the phone, shut down the phone, and raised his head to say sorry to the stewardess. "I know," the director thought that Gu Ziming agreed. He rxed and called Qiao man and Cao Yu to himself. "Jorman, you''ve been really tight these two days. I''ve also given you opportunities, but you don''t treasure them. " The director said earnestly, in a tone of disappointment to Qiao man. Qiao man knew that he could not get into the situation, and was told a few words by the director, not to contradict. But the director changed his mind and asked Cao Yu to rece him. Qiao man didn''t want to y the role of Chenxiang any more and would not agree. "Cao Yu, you can y the role of Chenxiang." The director then said to Cao Yu. "Thank you director!" Cao Yu said with a coquettish smile, looking at Qiao man proudly after she finished. Qiao man climbs up to Gu Ziming''s bed and gets the role of No.1 girl. Now, she will let Qiao man y a nk game. "Director!" I don''t agree She looked at the director with a strong tone. Her bad performance is a problem, but when the director asked her to give up her role to Cao Yu, Qiao man would not agree. "I can give up the role of No.1 girl, but I can''t give it to Cao Yu." When the director heard Qiao man''s words, he sneered. "Qiao man, your acting skills are so poor. I''ll give you a girl as a second girl to show you less face." "Just now on the phone, Gu Shao said, I''ll decide this matter." Said the director. Gu Ziming''s "I know", the director acquiesced that he was making up his mind. Moreover, Gu Ziming''s people are in Ningcheng, and it is impossible for them to intervene in such matters. "Qiao man, you can go back to Ningcheng andin like Gu Shao. You can''t help but change your mind!" Cao Yu sneered. Qiao man looks at the proud Cao Yu and the calm faced director coldly. She doesn''t speak. Tang Linglong''s voicees from behind. "Manman, it seems that you need to go back to Ningcheng to have a good time with Gu Shao." "I''m not sure about it. I''ve listened to you and changed my mind." Tang Linglong said so, the director panicked. He knows the role of women best. His dissatisfaction with Qiao man is not only her performance in these two days, but also Cao Yu''s pillow style. "Can you change what Gu Shao has decided?" The director retorted. "Yes, can you change the things decided by Gu Shao?" Tang Linglong''s voice faded, and he sneered, "as I said before, Qiao man is the number one woman in this y. Director, what do you mean by temporarily changing their roles?" "Do you think I''m good at bullying, or do you think I''m good at bullying?" Said Tang Linglong in an angry voice. The director changed his face. The rtionship between people in this circle is very delicate. Knowing Tang Linglong''s background and position in the circle, the director dare not tear his facepletely. "It was decided by Gu Shao." He said lightly. "Gu Shao decided? Let Gu Shaoe and tell us in person. " Tang Linglong is annoyed. Qiao man''s y is no longer good. Where did you change it suddenly! And at a nce, we know that it''s Cao Yu and Xia Yingying who y the devil in it. "The contract has been signed, we won''t let it." Said Tang Linglong in a sharp voice. This matter, she and Qiao man''s view are the same, absolutely cannot step back.Jorman looked at the director and said, "director, I don''t mind if you change me." "But my role must not be yed by Cao Yu." "Jorman, I''ve given you the role of sophomore. You don''t want to toast or not to have a ticket." Persimmon pick soft pinch, Qiao man no background, said backstage is Gu Ziming. But she is just Gu Ziming''s lover. The rtionship between lovers breaks down at any time, so the director naturally thinks that Qiao man is easy to bully. "I have decided on this." "Director!" Tang Linglong said angrily that she had never met such a thing after so many years as an agent. "If you force that, see you in court." Said Tang Linglong. If before, the director would be afraid, but the change of role was agreed by Gu Ziming. Cao Yu smiled and spoke before the director opened his mouth "Agent Tang, you go to sue. I''m afraid you can''t bear the usation against Gu. " It''s about taking care of your family. Qiao man holds Tang Linglong, who is going to be angry, and says to the director and Cao Yu lightly. "In that case, I''d better go back to Ningcheng and blow the pillow." The root of the matter lies in Gu Ziming''s side. She will call and ask about it. It''s OK to rece her, but Cao Yu and Xia Yingying can''t be cheaper. On the way back, Tang Linglong was so angry that she stamped her feet. "I''m pissed off." "I haven''t met such a person yet. I changed roles in the middle of the process. What did I regard the contract as?" The more Tang Linglong thought about it, the angrier he was, the more he thought about it, the more he held back. "And what do you mean by Gu Ziming?" "When you are ttered, you must be given a female No. 1 role. If you are not ttered, you can be bullied at will." Tang Linglong said to Qiao man, "how do you like this kind of man?" "Don''t sleep with him in the future, jorman." Qiao man, who called Gu Ziming, was stunned to hear Tang Linglong''s words. She didn''t know what she saw. "No call!" Tang Linglong continued. Chapter 1337 Qiao man shakes her head, wondering why Gu Ziming''s cell phone doesn''t work. Does he really want to change himself? But they were fine yesterday. "Gu Ziming, what the hell is he doing!" Tang Linglong said angrily. She said, turning to Qiao man, "Qiao man, are you offending him these two days?" Jorman shook his head. "No!" Their rtionship has be better recently. "That''s his new lover." Tang Linglong immediately had the answer. She said, looking at Qiao man, "when he has a new lover, he will dump you. Naturally, he won''t care about your affairs." Although Gu is Tang Linglong''s boss, Tang does not like Gu''s love affairs. "Forget it, don''t rely on him." Tang Linglong then asked Qiao man, "what do you think of this matter?" Qiao man looked at her and asked her Tang Linglong carefully. She didn''t hide her thoughts. "I can''t y the role of No. 1. The director asked me to y No. 2 or even No. 3. I have no opinion." "It''s just that the person who reced me must not be Cao Yu." I''ve just talked to the director about this. "I hate Xia Yingying." Qiao man then said a word, her eyes did not hide the hatred for Xia Yingying. For so many years, she could not help but forget what Xia Yingying had done to herself. Xia Yingying has destroyed her. Now she is bullying her with Cao Yu. No matter how good she is or how weak she is, she can''t bear it. "Manager Tang, if the director insists on Cao Yu to rece me in this y, I don''t mind going to the legal way and carrying them to the end." Qiao man hated Xia Yingying so much that Tang Linglong was surprised. ording to Tang Linglong, Qiao man and Xia Yingying are good friends. They don''t agree with each other. Not only is it wrong, but they hate each other. There must be something hidden in this. Tang Linglong didn''t immediately answer Qiao man''s words. She was thinking about it. "You''re worried about goo?" she continued "Gu Ziming is not a rebel." Said jorman. "Well?" From Qiao man''s tone, Tang Linglong recognized that she knew Gu Ziming very well. The rtionship between them is not a lover''s, or they are better recently. How do you know so? "I don''t know what Gu Ziming said to the director, but I''m sure there''s a misunderstanding." Qiao man holds the mobile phone and looks at Tang Linglong and says, "he can''t get through now. Let''s wait and see how it changes." After hearing Qiao man''s words, Tang Linglong asked, "there are so many lovers of Gu Ziming. He is not sure to hook up with Cao Yu. Now he has changed his role to Cao Yu." This possibility is entirely possible for Gu Ziming. But when she had finished, she said firmly, "no way!" Tang Linglong can''t help but look at her, don''t understand Qiao man''s self-confidence? "You can''t believe a man too much, jorman." Reminds Tang Linglong. "Gu Ziming is a yboy, but he has his own principles in doing things. Since he gave the role to others, he could not agree to give it to others." "Even if I don''t perform well, he won''t give it to Cao Yu so easily." Qiao man said, with a faint smile on his lips, "besides, Gu Ziming didn''t take a fancy to Cao Yu." She saw with her own eyes that Cao Yu seduced Gu Ziming, who had no reaction. Gu Ziming will not start with a woman who is not interested in herself. And he promised himself that he could not mess with women outside. "Joe man, you believe him so much!" Tang Linglong looked at Qiao man and asked again. Jorman nodded. "Well," he said. She saw the doubt in Tang Linglong''s eyes and knew that Tang Linglong didn''t believe it. "Manager Tang, let''s wait until the evening. If I still can''t get through to Gu Ziming''s phone, let''s figure out a way." "I don''t know," she suggested. Tang Linglong doesn''t have a good way now. The most important thing for them is to find out what Gu Ziming means. "Jorman." Before leaving, Tang Linglong looked at Qiao man. "You can y the role of Chenxiang." "Why be afraid! I don''t think you want to let the character out. Now that it''s over, have confidence in yourself and y her well. " Qiao man looks at Tang Linglong''s back and sees the door of the hotel closed. From the beginning, she knew that she could not y the role of No. 1 girl. So when she got to the camera, she was flustered and scared. There''s no way to get into that state! Why is that! The answer, Joe man himself is very clear. She''s running away! After Tang Linglong went out, he called someone to find out the information about Qiao man five years ago and send it to him.When she epted Qiao man, she knew about Qiao man, but she didn''t care about many details and inside information. In Qiao man, she can''t y the role of No. 1 girl. Seeing the rtionship between Qiao man and Xia Yingying, Tang Linglong feels that she should check it carefully. Qiao man finally got on the phone with Gu Ziming. No, two hourster, Gu Ziming called her. "In the crew?" Asked Gu Ziming over there. "No, I''m at the hotel." Qiao man said that she thought of the most important thing, "Gu" and wanted to call Gu Shao. But she thought that Gu Ziming was angry with her because of a title before, and Qiao man changed his mind. "I have something to ask you, Ziming." Gu Ziming heard a soft "Ziming" sound, his heart beat fast. "Which room is your hotel in? I''lle up to find you." "Well?" Qiao man said doubtfully, she reflected that Gu Ziming hade to the ancient town. So, she couldn''t get through to him just now, because he was on the ne and his cell phone was turned off. "I''m in 809." Jorman said her room number. After she hung up, she thought of Gu Ziminging, and her mood became veryplicated. Standing can''t help walking to the restroom, picking up the powder and lipstick on the stage to dress herself up. In the middle of her dress, Qiao man looked at herself in the mirror, with a smile in her eyes. She suddenly realized that she was strange. Over the past five years, she has been summoned by Gu Ziming, and she will dress herself up, but she is not so nervous. She is afraid that she is not good-looking, and she is despised by him. When jorman put down her lipstick, the doorbell in the room rang. Gu Ziming came so fast, and Qiao man''s heart beat quickly. Qiao man opened the door and looked at Gu Ziming at the door. "Come in." She greets Gu Ziming toe in, Gu Ziming pulls the suitcase toe in, aftering in, the door closes, two people four eyes are opposite, see Qiao man embarrassed. "Water?" Asked Joman. When she turned around, Gu Ziming pulled her into her arms. Gu Ziming put his arms around Qiao man, his lips kissed her and said, "don''t you want me?" Chapter 1338 He must have wanted to do something when he came all the way. Qiao man blushed at Gu Ziming''s question. They used to meet each other a long time ago. When Gu Ziming can''t think of her, she is alone. When she thinks of her, it may be a month or twoter. But at that time, they didn''t think much about each other. Now it''s not a week to leave. Gu Ziming thinks about Qiao man, and Qiao man really wants to. "Think or not!" Gu asked, pulling Qiao man''s body and looking at her. "I''vee so hard to talk to." Gu first warned that he didn''t want to hear what he didn''t like. Jorman''s face became redder. She lowered her voice and nodded, "MMM!" "What!" Gu Ziming lowered his voice and asked, "do you want to or don''t you want to?" He was closer to Qiao man''s face, and he could see Qiao man''s blush. "Yes!" Her reply made Gu Ziming feel better, left his job at hand and ran all the way, and he was not wronged. "I like you to talk like that, Joan." Said Gu with a smile. Qiao man raised his head and looked up at Gu Ziming''s eyes. His eyes were shining. They were really beautiful. She was fascinated, and her heart jumped faster when Gu Ziming kissed her. A short separation, with a distance, to know whether the body or the heart are thinking of each other. At this time, she also knew that she was in love. Not for others, but for Gu Ziming toe from Ningcheng to see her. They haven''t seen each other these days. When Gu Ziming holds her, he wants to smell her. He didn''t let go of Qiao man. He pressed Qiao man on the bed and ordered him severely. After getting a license to marry Qiao man, he said that he could do it without looking for another woman. He didn''t ask for any other women to lean over during the usual social activities. This will hold Qiao man, and don''t let Qiao man make up for himself. One afternoon, both of them were in bed. Qiao man is very tired, tired to nest in Gu Ziming''s arms. Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man''s face, bows his head and kisses her cheek. "Not today?" Asked Gu Ziming. When he came, Qiao man was in the hotel. It was strange at that time. How empty was she? Even if the director sees it in his face, it won''t leave jorman free all afternoon. She can be the main character. When she mentioned this, Qiao man opened her eyes. She was so confused with Gu Ziming that she forgot to ask Gu Ziming about changing roles. "Gu Shao." Qiao man took off his mouth and called out. She didn''t finish speaking, and heard Gu Ziming''s displeased "hum" on her head. "Ziming!" It''s very different from calling out the word "Ziming" on the other side of the phone and in Gu''s arms. Qiao man blushed embarrassed again, and Gu Ziming said in a soft voice, "man man, you are wrong." He leaned over to kiss Qiao man''s lips. He didn''t let go of her mouth until Qiao man was breathless. "Call me wrong again, I''ll go straight to you." Gu Ziming''s words were rude and direct. Qiao man''s face burned. "What a hooligan!" She whispered. The voice was light, but Gu heard it. Gu Ziming didn''t retort. He raised his mouth and smiled. "In front of my wife, do I need to be a gentleman? Besides, I''m a hooligan. " Yes, these years, Gu Ziming is not only fashionable, but also willful and arrogant. There are some arrogant capital for his family. "By the way." Qiao man was almost taken to another ce by Gu Ziming, and she continued to talk with him about changing roles. "Today, our director called you. He said he wanted to change me. You said yes. " Gu Ziming frowned after listening. When he was on the ne, he did receive a call from the director. He did hear the director say that Qiao man''s y was not good, so he wanted to change him. At that time, the stewardess urged him to turn off his mobile phone, and his people would alsoe to the ancient town, so he replied "I know" and nned toe and talk to the director again. "What''s the matter?" Asked Gu Ziming. "He said it was you, and then I was changed." Qiao man''s tone has the meaning ofining about Gu Ziming. In the past, Qiao man would never me Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming is her gold master. She can''t even make up her mind. How can she offend him! Now, she was cuddled by Gu Ziming, and her tone changed unconsciously. In her heart, Gu Ziming slowly came down from the position of gold master. "I didn''t say that." Instead of being unhappy with Qiao man, Gu said patiently, "I was on the ne and needed to turn off my cell phone, so I told him I knew.""My people are here. It''s better to say things face to face." "Yes." Hearing Gu Ziming''s exnation, Qiao man answered. She knew that Gu Ziming was not a rebellious person. "Ziming." Qiao man is used to the appetion of Gu Ziming. "I really can''t y the role of woman one well. I have no opinion that the director wants to remove me, but I don''t want Cao Yu to rece me. " "Who is Cao Yu?" Asked Gu Ziming. Qiao man is stunned. Cao Yu wanders in front of Gu Ziming more than once, but Gu Ziming doesn''t know who she is. Think again, at that time she and Gu Ziming went to get the certificate. Didn''t Gu Ziming know her name? They both slept for five years. It must be that there are too many women for Gu Ziming. He just sleeps and remembers them. It''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous. "It''s number two in our y." Qiao man didn''t tell Gu Ziming about his grudge with Cao Yu and Xia Yingying, Cao Yu''s agent. These past events are tooplicated to understand in one sentence or two. "Oh." Gu Ziming answered. "You can choose someone who is famous and has better acting skills." Suggested jorman. Gu Ziming looked at Qiao man turning around and saw that Qiao man said to himself so seriously. He asked, "Qiao man, why can''t you?" "You are no worse than others." "I really can''t do it well," beamed Jo man Gu didn''t answer immediately. He paused, looked at Qiao man''s eyes and said, "man man, you have to believe in yourself." "I''ve invested money in this y to praise youpletely. No matter Cao Yu or Zhang Yu, they can''t rece you." Because he is ttering Qiao man. Gu Ziming''s words let Qiao man not know how to answer? When the two are silent, Gu Ziming turns over and gets out of bed first, takes the cigarette of the head cab to smoke. Jorman felt hungry, too. She got up and dressed. As she changed clothes, the doorbell rang. Qiao man''s first reaction was that Tang Linglong came to find herself. When she went to open the door, she turned her head and looked at Gu Ziming, who was smoking behind her. Gu Ziming also looked at her. What should Tang Linglong do if she opens the door and sees Gu Ziming? Chapter 1339 Again, if she doesn''t open the door, Gu Ziming has to be angry with herself. She''d better open the door. Anyway, Tang Linglong and they know their rtionship with Gu Ziming. When the door opened, it wasn''t Tang Linglong who knocked outside. It was Cao Yu. Cao Yu was dressed in Qiao man''s costume. As soon as she made a scene of Chenxiang, she ran to the hotel to show off with Qiao man when she was free. She didn''t even go to dinner. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Cao Yu, Qiao man didn''t have a good face. Cao Yu intentionally wore this to show off with himself. "Sister jorman, I''m so sorry." Cao Yu said with a smile. "I just yed the first scene of Chenxiang. The director said," I''m much better than you. Later, the number one girl in this y will be mine. " "Then, you''d better y the part of the second daughter." The more Cao Yu said, the happier he was. She not only wanted to rob Qiao man''s role, but also let the director subtract a lot of female two''s parts, so that Qiao man became even inferior to female four. "Cao Yu, I advise you to take off Chenxiang''s clothes first." "The role is not up to you." Joe man''s voice grew cold. Her repeated concessions to Cao Yu and Xia Yingying will only make them more arrogant. "Is it?" Cao Yu is dismissive of Qiao man''s words. "Not for me?" Cao Yu sneered, "I must y." "Jorman, your role is mine, and so will the man." Cao Yu turns to Qiao man. Qiao man thought of Gu Ziming in the room and was shocked. Cao Yu thought Qiao man was afraid, and sheughed even more happily. "Yes, major Gu has dumped you." She waited to see how Joan fell to hell again. "Joe man, you will be abandoned, chased and scolded as you were five years ago." Cao Yu sneered. Qiao man''s things, with Xia Yingying for such a long time, are also very clear. "Look at you. Five years ago, Xia Yingying hurt you so much that she couldn''t y the No. 1 y. Now, what''s the qualification to fight with us!" When ites to the past, Qiao man''s face sinks. "If you y a girl three or four, we''ll give you a way to stay in the circle. If you have to rob me, then don''t me us for being rude. " "Xia Yingying said that." Asked jorman in a cold voice. "Yes." Cao Yu smiled, "are you afraid?" "Yes, you must be afraid. At that time, she threw all the dirty water on you. You were scolded and chased by others. Even when shooting, someone pointed at you and scolded you for being a bitch. " Cao Yu said, pretending to be surprised. "Yes, you can''t shoot the firstdy. Is that what you think of?" Cao Yu said happily, "Xia Yingying spent a lot of money at that time. She managed the crew and performed in groups." As for what Cao Yu said, Qiao man is not surprised. "It was her." Said Jo man in a low voice. Xia Yingying really hates her. "Yes! So, if you climb up now, we won''t allow it. " "Joe man, you don''t want to climb, you are doomed to be trampled under our feet all your life!" Cao Yu warned coldly that she saw Qiao man''s face sinking and smiled happily. Herughter had not yet gone down, and there was a man''s shrill voice in her ear. "Can''t climb up!" Cao Yu is stunned. She sees a mane out of the room. The closer he gets, the paler he looks at the face. "Gu Ziming!" Why is he here! Just now, Gu Ziming''s position was just blocked by the wall of the room. Cao Yu couldn''t see him. When Gu Ziming approached, Cao Yu found a strong smell of smoke in the room. She didn''t smell it just now. "Gu Shao." Cao Yu immediately soft voice, "you listen to me exin." When she said it, the tears immediately fell out of her eyes, making her sad in front of Gu Ziming. "Qiao man used to be so arrogant. She bullied me first, so I said these words." Cao Yu looked at Gu Ziming with tears in her eyes, her voice was tender, and she called again, "Gu Shao!" Cao Yu''s ability to seduce men is more and more brilliant. The charming voice, with tears on it, even Qiao man feels moved. Qiao man can''t help but look at Gu Ziming around. Gu Ziming still has a taut face. He goes to the front of her. "How did she bully you!" Gu Ziming opens his mouth, and then he lights the lighter and the cigarette in his hand. "She used to embarrass me and p me once." Cao Yu sobbed. At the end of Cao Yu''s speech, she saw Gu Ziming raise his hand and fan to his face. She was shocked to see the ping. She had no time to dodge."Is that the way to fight?" Gu asked lightly. If he is not here today, it doesn''t mean that his woman will be bullied by others! "Gu Shao!" Cao Yu cried bitterly. She covered her painful face and didn''t know where she was wrong. A p, also give Qiao man to see Leng. In the impression of Qiao man, Gu Ziming is very nice to women. He is generous and gentle to them. Even in bed, I will not take care of myself, and I will not abuse women. Now, he hit Cao Yu. "Jorman is my man!" Gu Ziming took a smoke and said to Cao Yu in a cold voice. His tone was t, but each word was slow and clear. Qiao man is stunned. She looks up at Gu Ziming''s back and feels that she can find a way to rely on him. "Gu Shao!" Cao Yu saw the cold in Gu Ziming''s eyes, and then because of the pain on her cheek, she felt afraid and stepped back, looking at Qiao man behind Gu Ziming hatefully. "Don''t be fooled by Joe man." "She didn''t know how many men''s beds she climbed five years ago in order to get on top." "She''s so dirty!" Cao Yu is not willing to cry out, she is angry and sad. Gu Ziming beat her for Qiao man! Gu didn''t answer. He stood at the door smoking. He didn''t speak. Cao Yu thought he believed his words, but Qiao man didn''t have any worries. She saw Gu Ziming''s eyes slowly flowing with feelings. Tang Linglong, on the opposite side, heard the movement in the corridor. She opened the door, saw Cao Yu first, and then Gu Ziming. She was stunned. Just now, she called Gu Ziming. Gu didn''t answer. She thought he really didn''t want to take care of Qiao man''s business. Who knows, Gu Ziming is on Qiao man''s side. Look again, Gu Ziming stands in front of Qiao man and looks coldly at Cao Yu. In this scene, Tang Linglong sees that Gu Ziming is defending Qiao man. This time, Cao Yu and the director are finished. Tang Linglong smiled and was in a good mood. She came out to say hello to Gu Ziming. "Gu Shao, you cane." Chapter 1340 "Man man of our family was robbed of his role, and the director said it was you." This matter, Gu Ziming has learned from Qiao man and Cao Yu. Said Tang Linglong, blinking at Qiao man. "Man man, you have to tell Gu Shao your grievance. Otherwise, people think you''re being ignored and dumped. " "Don Linglong, close your mouth." Cao Yu is telling Qiao man that her rhythm is interrupted by Tang Linglong. She can''t cry for a while. She gets angry and scolds Tang Linglong. Tang Linglong ignores Cao Yu. She smiles and asks Qiao man, "man man, do you think so?" "Did they bully you?" When Tang Linglong finished, Cao Yu turned his head and stared at Qiao man hatefully, gesturing him not to talk. Qiao man followed Tang Linglong''s words and nodded, "Hmm!" "Ziming, my role was robbed by her." When something happened, Qiao man seldom asked Gu Ziming for help. This is the first time. In a word, Gu Ziming heard Qiao man''s soft call for "Ziming". He was very useful. "Gu Shao, don''t let them talk about it." Cao Yu said immediately. "It was Joan''s own bad acting that the director reced her." "Bad acting?" Gu Ziming puffed out the remaining cigarettes in his hand, he said coldly. "Yes!" "Cao Yu rang," her acting is bad, everyone can see it. " "Gu Shao is her own failure to cherish this opportunity. She just depends on her rtionship with you and has to y a role. " "Oh." Gu Ziming replied again. He looked at Cao Yu, raised his mouth and smiled. When he said that, he held out a hand to hold Qiao man behind him. Qiao man is puzzled about his behavior. She looks at Gu Ziming in surprise. Gu Ziming''s eyes fell on her clothes. The two were in a fierce situation just now. Qiao man''s neck still had a kiss mark left by him. "Go, throw away my cigarette end, and change my clothes." "Well?" Qiao man took Gu Ziming''s cigarette and asked, "where are you going?" "Take it out on you!" Gu Ziming said with a smile, his tone is soft. When he looks at Qiao man, he dotes on his pet dog. Qiao man did not refuse, let alone pull Gu Ziming, saying that this matter can be solved by himself. Five years ago, Xia Yingying never forgot what she did to her. Just because she can''t fight doesn''t mean she''s forgiven. Now Gu Ziming is willing to help her out. She feels happy. No woman doesn''t like a man to protect herself! "Good!" She nodded and turned to go to the room to change clothes. Cao Yu, standing at the door, listened stupidly and watched stupidly. She said so many bad things about Qiao man. Why did Gu Ziming help him. When I think about Qiao man''s pajamas when she came out, the blush on her face, the spring in her eyes and the kiss mark on her neck, all of these are just one thing. When she came over, Qiao man was just finished with Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming will help Qiao man, because he just slept with her, because Qiao man is his lover. Cao Yu can''t help but think that if he followed Gu Ziming, then today it must be Qiao man who was scolded by Gu Ziming. "Gu Shao!" When thinking about it, Cao Yu reddened his eyes again. "I know it''s wrong." "It''s the director''s decision to let me y the part of Qiao man." "Don''t be angry with me. I''ll treat you to dinnerter." Cao Yu''s voice became tender, his eyes were full of tears, and he was even more pitiful. "You just hurt people." The door of the room is open, and it''s quiet around. After Qiao man went in to change clothes, he could still hear Cao Yu''s voice at the door. Qiao man pinches her clothes tightly. When she turns around, Cao Yu is in a hurry to seduce Gu Ziming. She stopped her movements and held her breath to listen to Gu Ziming''s answer. Gu Ziming didn''t speak. Tang Linglong on the opposite sideughed first. "Cao Yu, Qiao man is still in the house. Are you not afraid to be pped in the face of her and seduce her little?" Hearing Tang Linglong''s sarcasm, Cao Yu''s face sank. How did she forget that Tang Linglong was still standing at the door and didn''t enter the room. "She dare!" Cao Yu said hatefully. Tang Linglong began tough scornfully. She rang and said, "Qiao man, do you hear me?" "Wait a minute, remember to p Cao Yu. Don''t let Gu Shao back you up. " Tang Linglong said and smiled at Gu Ziming. "Gu Shao, do you say that?" "Well!" Gu Ziming answered. This answer is not only satisfactory to Tang Linglong, but also to Qiao man. As soon as Cao Yu listened to Gu Ziming, she stamped her feet and said, "Gu Shao.""Why are you so partial to Jonah? What''s good about her. " When he said that, Cao Yu reached for Gu Ziming''s arm. Tang Linglong had heard of Cao Yu''s seduction of men. After seeing it with his own eyes, he found that the rumors were true. Cao Yu''s method is too much. A stamp of foot, a jiaosheng, and then Shun to the arms of men rushed over, her thin waist, high chest, absolutely can confuse men. Gu Ziming, a famous yboy, should be moved. Tang Linglong can''t help worrying about Qiao man. Gu Ziming will be seduced away by Cao Yu. However, Gu''s reaction came out of Cao Yu''s and Tang Linglong''s expectation. He took Cao Yu''s hand directly and said in a cold voice, "don''t touch me!" The tone is disgust and disgust, the eyes of Cao Yu also be very cold. Tang Linglong smiled and said, "Cao Yu, I don''t think you are dirty!" Just as Cao Yu said Qiao man''s words, when Tang Linglong spoke, he heard them clearly, which would just return them. "You don''t know how many men''s beds have been climbed. We will not be hungry and choosy, no matter how lecherous we are." Tang Linglong''s words made Cao Yu look worse. She clenched her fist and stared at Tang Linglong resentfully. Qiao man, Tang Linglong, she will not let go alone. Qiao man quickly changed his clothes and came out. Tang Linglong asked the director and knew that they were still preparing for the next scene. The crew doesn''t just work during the day. Many ys need to be filmed at night to be effective. Cao Yu watched Qiao man and Tang Linglong go to the theatre group, and she followed them. Because of the hurry to show off his role of Chenxiang, Cao Yu came without removing his makeup. She came in a hurry. She didn''t bring her mobile phone out. Now Gu Ziming and them have gone, she can''t tell Xia Yingying. Tang Linglong arrives at the production group first. The director sees hering, looks pale, and says to her, "Tang Linglong, we did Cao Yu''s part this afternoon. Her performance is much better than yours." "So, she ys the role of Chenxiang. That''s how it''s decided." "Oh." Tang Linglong replied, "director, I think you''d better ask Gu Shao about this." Chapter 1341 The director wanted to say that he had asked, and there was nothing to ask. He was about to speak when he saw Gu Ziming holding Qiao man''s handing. Although it was dark, the crew had lights on, so it was very bright. Gu Ziming is holding Qiao man''s hand and walking step by step. The director looks at them like this and has a bad feeling in his heart. Don''t you think that Qiao man has given Gu Ziming a pillow, and then Gu Shao changes his mind. The director had countless ideas in his mind, and he went up hard. "Gu Shao, when did youe?" "Two in the afternoon." Said Gu Ziming. Two? Now it''s more than five o''clock, so where is Gu Ziming in the middle of the three hours, the director''s heart is clear. While they were talking, Cao Yu came. Xia Yingying saw the tears on Cao Yu''s face and had a bad feeling. She looked at Qiao man, who was smiling at the corner of her mouth. Xia Yingying can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. Qiao man climbs up to Gu Ziming. The No. 1 girl in the y must return it. However, Qiao man is just Gu Ziming''s lover. How long can she be proud of it! "Gu Shao, why don''t you talk to me when youe?" The director smiled and asked again. He asked the staff to bring a chair. Please take a seat. Instead of sitting, Gu gave up his seat to Qiao man. "I''m doing something private, personal." Gu returned to the director. What this means is that he came for jorman. The director didn''t know how to answer. He smiled twice. "Director, before the start of the y, there''s something we''ve said well." "I''ll give you all the money you want, but the heroine of the y must be jorman." Gu said in a low voice. He has been in the entertainment circle for many years, and has established an entertainmentpany. He is not the kid of that year. Whether it is the breath or the tone of voice, it shows a kind of dignity that can not be ignored by others. A single look can suppress each other. Such men are formed by time and experience. "Yes, yes." Director Lian followed Gu''s words. He was flustered by Gu Ziming''s words. "Gu Shao, I called you before changing roles. You said OK." The director followed. "Okay?" "Gu Ziming a smile," I do not remember that I have clearly said good On the phone, he said, "I see.". The director wanted to rece Qiao man, so he took Gu''s words for granted as "OK." "You said ''I know.''" Said the director. "That''s how to say ''OK.''" Gu Ziming said with a light smile, his hand resting on Qiao man''s shoulder. "It''s said that the number one girl in this y is Qiao man. Even if she ys badly, it''s also her." Gu Ziming said in a straight voice, his tone was so fierce that the director didn''t know what to return. The director really didn''t expect Gu Ziming toe, and he arrived at the cast so soon. At that time, he understood that Gu Ziming agreed that he wanted to use Qiao man to go back andin. Gu Ziming knew that he would take more pictures of the role of Chenxiang in this y. Waiting for Gu Ziming toe and deal with it, a small part of the plot was filmed. For the benefit of thepany, I wanted topromise with Gu Ziming, and finally decided to let Cao Yu be the No. 1 woman. "Gu Shao, Qiao man''s acting is too bad." The director looked down at jorman, who was sitting on the chair watching the y, and said. "She can''t see what she''s doing." The director said that he would go back to the plot and let Gu Ziming see Qiao man''s performance. "I can''t let her ruin my y." Said the director anxiously. He put a lot of effort and money into the y. No, all the money in this y was made by Gu Ziming. "I just said that no matter how bad her performance is, No. 1 girl is also her." Gu Ziming said in a cold voice, his eyes looking at the director coldly. "Director, do you need me to be clear?" Gu Ziming then said, "I''m just throwing money for Qiao man in your y." "If you insist on changing people, you can spit out all the money I gave you." Gu Ziming lost his voice, looked at the director and said with a chuckle, "I have to pay for my loss." "You have broken the contract." The director doesn''t want Joe man, he''s breaking the contract. Gu Ziming will not only withdraw his capital, but also lose money. The director stepped back. Gu Ziming''s investment in this y is heavy. Whether it''s clothing, lighting, or scenes, the director uses the best. Money, these things are nothing. And the script is very outstanding. As long as the actor''s acting skills are better, the y must be very popr. Once Gu Ziming withdraws his capital, he will lose money, not only because he can''t make the film, but also because he has to lose all his money.Go to other investors, not to say whether Gu Ziming will put him in the middle or not, just say where he will find in such a short time! Gu Ziming is forcing him! "Gu Ziming, don''t deceive people too much." Said the director, biting his teeth. The investor is the boss of the cast. In this y, Gu Ziming fully praised Qiao man, but he didn''t want to let other investors in. For the sake of jorman, he wants to talk in this y. "I''m just fooling people." Gu Ziming hooked his mouth and said with a smile. The director was pale with Gu Ziming''s anger. He clenched his fist and hated him. If he didn''t agree with Gu Ziming, he couldn''t help it. The rest of the crew are even more afraid to speak, which is between the investor and the director, they are not qualified to ask. Cao Yu watched the director blocked up by Gu Ziming and saw that the role she had won would be returned to Qiao man. She looked at Qiao man sitting on the chair and said to him with a wry face, "Qiao man, it''s clear that your acting is not good." "If you do well, how can the director change you?" "Now because of you, the director and Gu Shao have quarreled. Do you think you should?" After Cao Yu''s words, Xia Yingying alsoughed. Cao Yu turned his attention to Qiao man smoothly. Even if she gets her character back, she will be talked about all the time ording to her acting skills. If Qiao man is clever and gives up the role to Cao Yu, then Qiao man can still live in peace with the crew and other people. "Yes!" In Xia Yingying, waiting to see Qiao man''s answer, she heard two light words. Xia Yingying thinks she''s mistaken. She looks at Qiao man, who looks up at her. "It was for me that Gu Shao invested in the y." Qiao man used to be proud and proud. Whoever bullied her, she would definitely return ten times. Five yearster, Qiao man is low-key. She lives by shrinking her neck into a turtle''s shell. This is not the first time that Xia YingYing and Cao Yu have argued against each other. She had refutation and confrontation before, but her attitude is not as strong as this time. Xia Yingyingughs sarcastically. It''s really different with the backstage. Chapter 1342 "So, this character, I won''t let it." Said jorman. Before Gu Ziming came, even if he was lying in bed with him, Qiao man still thought that he couldn''t y the role of Chenxiang at all, so let it out to others, as long as it wasn''t Cao Yu. Cao Yues and demonstrates to her. When she sees Gu Ziminging out for herself and then arriving at the cast, Qiao man feels that because of fear, she doesn''t want the role anymore. I''m sorry for Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming paid for her role. If she can''t perform well, she has to do her best, doesn''t she? Qiao man''s words surprised everyone, including Tang Linglong. Before that, Qiao man always denied his acting skills and thought that he could notplete the role. Her transformation, Tang Linglong and Gu Ziming see in the eyes, two people''s lips are showing a smile. "You!" Cao Yu didn''t expect Qiao man to say that. She asked angrily, "did you do well?" "If you don''t perform well, it''s a drag on everyone. Don''t you know?" Cao Yu is to lead Qiao man to the enemies of the public, so that everyone feels that it is a mistake that Qiao man does not give up the position of No. 1 woman. Qiao man smiles, "I don''t act, just drag myself." She stood up with a smile on her face. "Cao Yu, didn''t you listen to Ziming just now? He bought this role for me. Since it''s mine, if I don''t want it, what about the rest of the cast if he divests? What do you do? " "We all need to support our families. If we withdraw the funds, their wages will be gone." Qiao man''s refutation,pletely changed a person. Cao Yu looked at her and didn''t know how to answer. Xia Yingying looks at Qiao man thoughtfully. How could she not know this Qiao man! Qiao man''s acting career was too smooth, arrogant and arrogant. No one looked at it more than once, and he was also very angry. Five years ago, she kicked Qiao man out of the clouds. Qiao man became a man, low-key and humble. This meeting''s Qiao man although cannot say and before same arrogant arrogance, but also very lets the human hate. "Director, what do you think we should do about it?" Asked Tang Linglong at the right time. Qiao man''s performance was unexpected, and she was worried that Qiao man pushed his own role and smashed Gu Ziming''s face. Who knew that Qiao man was on the road like this. When Gu Ziminges, Qiao man refuses to give in. What else can the director do! "It''s still Qiao man ying the role of Chenxiang." Said the director helplessly. So what they''ve done for a day today has to be scrapped. Everyone thought of a day''s work in vain, and one by one they all pulled down their faces. "Since today''s ys are all in vain." Qiao man and the Director suggested, "then start shooting tomorrow morning. It''s dark, so we might as well go back to have a rest earlier. " Qiao man''s words were very popr. When she finished, the staff members all smiled. They don''t care who ys the y. It''s the real thing for them to get money. "Let''s go back to rest." Qiao man said so, the director is still for Gu Ziming''s sake, and also followed her meaning. When the staff went to collect the equipment and their own tools, Qiao man looked at Gu Ziming beside her eyes. Knowing that she had something else to do, Gu Ziming smiled at her. Qiao man turned his head and looked at the director. "Director, I can''t y with Cao Yu." "What do you mean, jorman?" As soon as Qiao man finished speaking, Cao Yu snapped. Xia Yingying also came over, her eyes fixed on Qiao man. "With me, without Cao Yu, with Cao Yu without me." "If Cao Yu wants to be in the crew, I''ll quit." Qiao man is just driving Cao Yu away. "Jorman." Cao Yu said angrily. Seeing Qiao man''s cold face, she turned to the director. "Director, you know, I''ve suffered a lot in order to y this y well. You can''t listen to jorman. " Cao Yu said in a soft voice. The director knows how Cao Yu got the part. He has been hanging out with Cao Yu for a long time and is in the mood. Now after hearing Qiao man''s words, Cao Yu is driven away, and he doesn''t want to. But "Qiao man, I mean Cao Yu robbed your leading role." The director helped Cao Yu to speak, but Qiao man continued, "director, she doesn''t have me." Her meaning is still clear and she will notpromise. Xia YingYing and Cao Yu bullied her twice. Now she has Gu Ziming and can''t bear it anymore. "Director, you protect Cao Yu so much. Is it because Qiao man in our family is unhappy, or are you interested in Cao Yu?" Said Tang Linglong with a smile. The director looks at Gu, "Gu Shao." All the decision-making power lies in Gu Ziming, who said lightly, "let''s make a decision like this."Finish saying, Gu Ziming takes Qiao man to walk. Cao Yu immediately panicked. She turned to see the director again. The director couldn''t help it. Gu Ziming is the biggest investor in the y. If he withdraws, it means that the y cannot be made. "Gu Shao!" Cao Yu sees director useless, she rushes up to look for Gu Ziming, Xia Yingying reaches for to hold her. Qiao man is beside Gu Ziming. Cao Yu says nothing. This time, they lost so thoroughly because Gu Ziming protected Qiao man. Although she doesn''t like the rtionship between Gu Ziming and Qiao man, now Gu Ziming and Qiao man are good. They have to do something to separate Qiao man and Gu Ziming. Gu was not unhappy that Qiao man had driven Cao Yu out of the cast. Two people went to the hotel for dinner. Tang Linglong didn''t work as a light bulb nearby. He took the initiative to eat out and left room for Gu Ziming and Qiao man. "What would you like to eat?" Gu Zimingughs at Qiao man and says that he gives Qiao man the initiative to order. Qiao man looked at Gu Ziming with a smile and felt warm. Many women who have talked to Gu Ziming say that he is a perfect lover. He is generous to his woman, and when he is with him, he can meet your material conditions. In bed, his skills are well practiced, which can make women happy. However, Qiao man knows that Gu Ziming doesn''t do that to his lover, that is, he is very serious about acting. Gu Ziming will not be for women, randomly put them into the crew, destroyed a y. Now, he not only spends money for Qiao man, but also agrees that Qiao man can get qualified actors out of the cast. What does that mean! The answer inside, Qiao man need not ask clear, also know. "What are you thinking!" Seeing Qiao man in a daze and not ordering, Gu Ziming asked. Jorman answered, "Oh," and then she ordered something to eat. Gu Ziming watched as Qiao man bowed to order, waiting for her to finish. He leaned back in his chair and smoked to see Qiao man. "Manman, I don''t like you hiding things from me." At the sound of "Manman", Qiao man''s heart was half pped. "I''m thinking, you''re very kind to me." Qiao man honestly said what she said in her heart. Her answer made Gu Ziming hook up the corner of his mouth, which showed that he was very satisfied with Qiao man''s change. Chapter 1343 Her reply made Gu Ziming''s mouth open, which showed that he was very satisfied with Qiao man''s change. If he did so many things, and Qiao man didn''t feel a bit, he would regret choosing Qiao man as his wife. "I''m not young." Gu Ziming said, Qiao man was shocked and looked at him in surprise. He didn''t understand what he meant. "I want to settle down, get married and have my own children." Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man tenderly, the deep eyes make Qiao man blush. "Qiao man, I choose you, is coincident, also may say is not coincident." "If, that morning, other women were lying in my bed, maybe I would drag them to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license." Gu Ziming did not deceive Qiao man, and said what he thought one by one. It sounds hurtful, but it''s also true. ording to Gu Ziming''s temperament, he did choose Qiao man at will. "But there''s no if, isn''t there?" Said Gu Ziming. He followed and watched as jorman smoked. "I chose you, you became my wife, and I don''t hate you." "I want you to be my wife. So let''s try it, Joan! " Another time, Gu Ziming asked Qiao man to try. Before Gu Ziming said twice, Qiao man said yes, but he still refused him in action. "Will you cheat?" Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming and asks. It''s impossible for Qiao man not to worry about how many lovers Gu Ziming used to have. It should be said that from the beginning, she believed that Gu Ziming would cheat in the future. "I''ll tell you, no, do you believe it?" Gu Ziming said to Qiao man with a smile. Qiao man did not shake her head or nod her head. She listened to Gu Ziming''s answer. "No!" Gu Ziming told Qiao man firmly that in the smoke, he looked at Qiao man seriously. "I won''t, jorman!" He won''t have sex with other women. "Maybe I can''t give you love, but I can give you rich life and dependence." "And family!" Gu Ziming thought about it and added a sentence. He said, slowing down his smoking and staring at jorman. In the process of waiting for Qiao man to give the answer, he was uneasy and worried that Qiao man said he didn''t want to. Women have a high demand for marriage. She wants your responsibility and loyalty, but also love. Gu wants to say, "I will try to love you." This sentence did not wait for his exit, Qiao man first replied, "OK!" She should have finished. A smile came up at the corner of her mouth. "Look what you want to eat." Qiao man hands the menu to Gu Ziming. She calls again, "Ziming!" This title, she called natural and gentle, Gu Ziming also gave her a smile, understand her meaning. Give it a try, and open up. After a conversation, Gu Ziming clearly felt the change of Qiao man, and the two people got along naturally. Gu asked her strangely about her fear of ying the role of Chenxiang. "I''ve seen your previous works. Even in the early stage, your acting skills are OK. You are very talented in this respect." Jorman smiled. "It''s my sister''s gift." "I''ve been with her since childhood, and I''ll follow her when she''s shooting. It may be that I was influenced by my sister''s acting skills. When I entered this circle and made the first y, I was praised by the director. " "This thing is more boastful and more confident. I feel that my acting skills are good. When I act again, I am very confident." When Qiao man talked about the past, Gu Ziming saw the light in her eyes. Such she should be confident and proud. Why do many times, what Gu Ziming sees is a humble and silent person? "Later, you won a big prize for the first new y." Gu Ziming takes Qiao man''s words. "That''s right, and then it''s red." Qiao man recalled that let her go to brilliant things, chuckled. "I''m proud to call my sister and tell her the good news. Sister said, although I won the prize, but not toocent, or need to hone their acting skills. " "I don''t care what my sister says." Qiao man''s smile faded, "at that time, I was so naive that I thought that if I was red, I would go all the way, and then I would go to that height with my sister." When a person goes to a high ce, he will be ecstatic. With hispanion suddenly pushing you, how can he not fall to pieces. Gu didn''t interrupt Qiao man, so she continued. For the first time, the two sat together and talked so much. "Later, as my sister said, I fell from a high ce." "After my ident, I went to the theatre group to act, and felt that people around me looked at me with a strange look. I''m afraid. When the y started, I was standing under the light. My mind was nk at that time. I didn''t know what to do. "Qiao man skipped many things, such as how she fell down, such as how she was framed by Xia Yingying. She didn''t want to talk about such a bad self in front of Gu Ziming. "I didn''t do the y well. The director pulled me out." Qiao man smiled. At that time, she slept with Gu Ziming, but didn''t ask him for help. Think at that time, take a one night stand to ask Gu Ziming for help, he should be able to help. She realized that she couldn''t y the role of No. 1 girl, and didn''t want to pick another stand. "In the back, no matter what role it is, as long as it''s the No. 1 girl in a y, I can''t y it well. I can only y the part of No. 2 girl. I don''t like the part of No. 2 girl. " "I don''t want to be famous, I don''t want to stand high, I don''t want to be pushed down." The more she said, the less she spoke. A betrayal, let her fall, after five years time has not fully stand up. After hearing what Qiao man said, Gu Ziming habitually took out his cigarette. When he lit it, he took another look at Qiao man and put it back. He remembered that she said that smoking was not good. "Jorman, you should believe in yourself." Gu Ziming said in a straight voice. Before Gu Ziming came to the ancient town, Qiao man couldn''t pass the pass in his heart. Watching hime, standing in front of himself, angry for her, at that moment, a lot of things exploded in the head melon. Then, she wants to try. "Well." Jorman nodded. The next day, Gu Ziming apanied Qiao man to the theatre group. He sat by and watched Qiao man act. Qiao man before the first meeting of the general is innocent, and because she is a girl of great family, she is also a girl of understanding and understanding. Chapter 1344 Before entering the studio, Gu called Qiao man to his side. "Manman, you can." He smiled and looked at jorman. Gu Ziming''s smile came to Qiao man''s heart, and Qiao man also smiled at him. "Well!" As she turned around, she took a deep breath. Yes, she could. With the encouragement of Gu Ziming and Tang Linglong, Qiao man enters the studio again and tries to integrate herself into Chenxiang''s identity. She looked at her first love across the street. Compared with the previous two times, she could speak lines, but she was still a little stiff in acting. Director to Qiao man to drive away Cao Yu, hate in the heart, and watching Qiao man''s performance is not good, angry even said "Kaka.". He was going to scold Qiao man, but Gu Ziming stared at him. He could only bear it. "Joe man, your expression should be more natural, and the performance marks should not be so heavy." Said the director. Qiao man nodded. She couldn''t go to the previous level all of a sudden, but as Gu Ziming said, she should have self-confidence first. When entering the y again, Qiao man''s standard obviously improved again. Later, I made several more shots in a row, which didn''t meet the director''s requirements, but I could barely pass the test. Gu Ziming stayed in the theatre all morning. He received a phone call and had something to deal with. He spoke to Tang Linglong beside him and went back to the room to handle business. Before leaving, Gu Ziming went to the director and confessed, "if you can''t shoot Manman well, you can do it several times more. Money is not a problem." Qiao man can''t get into the state, which means more shooting, more trying, finally affecting the progress of the crew, directly linked to the funds. Gu Ziming said so, how can the director not understand. Gu Ziming is taking money to smash Qiao man! This Qiao man is nearly 30 years old. Compared with those little girls, she is not the most outstanding in terms of beauty. However, she is fascinated by Gu Ziming. With Gu Ziming''s confession, the director became calm and calm, and directed Qiao man for many times. Slowly, Qiao man''s condition is better than before. Where is her foundation? It''s because of her mental condition. The psychology is locked in, nothing can stop her! After a good performance by Qiao man, she turns around to find that Gu Ziming is gone. Tang Linglong came over and saw her staring at the stool where Gu Ziming had sat in a daze with disappointment. He smiled and said, "don''t look, he''s gone." "Oh." Joe man answered. Tang Linglong saw her and smiled. "Qiao man, I suddenly found that Gu Ziming was OK." "He used to have a lot of affairs, but people can." When Tang Linglong said that, Qiao man stared at her. "What are you looking at? I''m afraid I''ll rob you of Ziming? " "No!" Jorman bowed his head embarrassed. "Ha ha, I have no interest in him." Tang Linglong replied with a smile, "I said that because of you." "Before that, when I knew you were with Gu Ziming, I didn''t like it." Gu Ziming has so many flower affairs before. Anyone who knows Qiao man is not optimistic when he is with him, including Qiao man. "But he came here for you and defended you recklessly." "Qiao man, I think Gu Ziming has many women, but others have responsibilities." Tang Linglong''s hand is on Qiao man''s shoulder. "You work harder and take him down." "Well?" Qiao man didn''t understand Tang Linglong''s meaning. Tang Linglong went on to say, "we really need the backstage in our business." "Since you have followed Gu Ziming, you will follow him to the end. He doesn''t like you now, so you take this opportunity to let him marry you. " "This lover and his wife are different identities. If you be Gu Ziming''s wife, you can definitely walk horizontally in the whole entertainment circle. " Tang Linglong thought more and more happily, she smiled and said to Qiao man, "Qiao man, you have to seize such a good opportunity in front of you." "Gu Ziming is not young. He must be urged to marry by his family. You should work hard in this period. If he doesn''t want to marry you, you will have his baby first. " Tang Linglong gives Qiao man an idea. It''s a good idea to be pregnant before marriage. Qiao man looks at Tang Linglong talking. Does she want to tell Tang Linglong that she is Gu Ziming''s wife. Joe man had dinner in the crew, and after that, he went on to do the acting. The director wanted to shoot more than 12 o''clock, but when he thought that Gu Ziming was here, he asked everyone to finish work early so that he could let Qiao man go to Gu Ziming. Tang Linglong takes Qiao man out of the cast. Qiao man drives Cao Yu away. The rest of the cast has a problem with her. But Tang Linglong has a very good way of dealing with interpersonal rtionships. In one day''s work, she helps Qiao man to win over many people. Without Xia YingYing and Cao Yu''s crew, Qiao man had a good time. She and Tang Linglong are going to get back to the hotel. In the night, they see a woman walking to her car.Xia Yingying came early, waiting in the car for Qiao man toe out. As soon as she saw jormaning out, she got out of the car and walked over. "Joe man!" Qiao man and Tang Linglong are shocked to see Xia Yingying. Yesterday, Xia YingYing and Cao Yu were kicked out of the cast. One day is enough time for them to pack up their things and leave, but Xia Yingying is still there. "Waiting for me!" Said jorman. She hates Cao Yu and Xia Yingying. It''s hate and pain. "Yes." Xia Yingying replied, "let''s talk." Qiao man did not answer, Xia Yingying sneered, "why, so afraid of me? I''m afraid to talk to you! " "I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Qiao man replied. When Qiao man turns to get on the bus, Xia Yingying says, "Qiao man, if you don''t want to talk to me, I''ll talk to Gu Shao. I think he''s very interested in the photos I have." She finished, Tang Linglong thought of the information he had investigated and asked Xia Yingying, "what photos do you have in your hand?" Xia Yingying is interested in Tang Linglong. She raises her mouth and smiles, "there are pictures you are interested in." "These pictures of me can destroy Joe man." Qiao man didn''t speak. She knew what the picture in Xia Yingying''s hand was. Five years ago, Xia Yingying took out part of it. She had already dragged Qiao man down from the cloud, and then took out the other part. She could also pull down the new one. "Agent Tang, would you like to have a look?" Xia Yingying said with a smile. Tang Linglong opens the door and says to Xia Yingying, "get on the car and talk!" Seeing Tang Linglong''spromise, Xia Yingying raised her lips and looked at Qiao man with a wry face. Qiao man is now surrounded by two people, one is Tang Linglong and the other is Gu Ziming. But what can change! What she has in her hand can destroy Qiao man again, but she doesn''t like to destroy Qiao man so directly. Chapter 1345 She wants Tang Linglong and Gu Ziming not to help Qiao man, and then let Qiao man slowly be killed by herself. In the car, the driver has gone down, leaving Qiao man, Tang Linglong and Xia Yingying. Xia Yingying looks at Qiao man with a smile. "Man man, why are you so stubborn! It''s not good to leave the entertainment circle early and listen to your family''s arrangement to get married. " "Is it useful to stay in Ningcheng and hook up with Gu Ziming?" Five years ago, after Qiao man''s ident, she left Ningcheng for a while. It''s just that she came back soon. Xia Yingying heard that Qiao man was called back by her father and arranged a marriage for her. However, Qiao man did not agree, and returned to Ningcheng to continue her career. What happened is clear to Xia Yingying, who used to be Qiao man''s best friend. After Qiao man''s parents divorced, no one wanted their two sisters, but there was no less money for them. Qiao man entered the entertainment circle and was strongly opposed by her parents. After Qiao man''s photos and events were exposed, her father immediately called her and asked her to go back, and quickly arranged a marriage for Qiao man. "Isn''t it good that you got married five years ago?" Xia Yingying said in a weak voice, "man man, I don''t want to destroy you too thoroughly!" "We are always friends!" This sentence, Qiao man not only listens to funny, Tang Linglong also chuckles. "Friend? Xia Yingying, Qiao man is to treat you as a friend, so miserable! " "Why do you still have the face to say that you two are friends?" Hearing Tang Linglong''s words, she knew something about Xia YingYing and Qiao man. "Ha ha!" Xia Yingying smiles scornfully, "she treats me as a friend! She uses me as a tool. " Qiao man is surprised to see Xia Yingying. She doesn''t know why she thinks so. "Qiao man, I don''t want to have a detour with you either. If you give Cao Yu the number two of this y, I will give you the picture." Xia Yingying turned the topic and said. "Oh." Tang Linglong took Xia Yingying''s words first, "I''d like to know what picture of Qiao man you have." When he said it, Tang Linglong looked at Xia Yingying''s bag. "Five years ago, you gave a lot of pictures to the media, proving that she changed roles by body, and there were lots of pictures in the bar and nightclub." "There are still some pictures of Joan and the man''s bed." "These are from your hands. You condemn Qiao man tearfully in front of the media reporters. In order to be superior, you not only seduce men, but also do junior three to destroy other people''s families. She not only won''t listen to your advice, but also beat you. " Tang Linglong said, turning on his mobile phone, "by the way, I have some pictures of you after being beaten by Qiao man." "What a deep p on the face!" Xia Yingying looks at Tang Linglong doubtfully and doesn''t understand what she says. "Tang Linglong, you hate the people you bring most because they don''t y well and rely on their bodies. That''s what Joman is like! " Xia Yingying pointed to Qiao man and said, "besides, aren''t you afraid that she will gain influence and treat you like me?" Qiao man looks at Xia Yingying coldly. She has known Xia Yingying for so many years and has been taking care of her. After the ident, she found out that Xia Yingying was a man who was able to turn right and wrong into ck and white, and she was so serious when she told lies that all people believed her. "Yeah, I hate it." Tang Linglong said, looking at Qiao man, "but it depends on who is climbing the bed!" "If it''s a normal director, it''s OK. Because she got a y, she had to climb other producers or directors to get a role. " "But she climbs the bed of Gu Shao, which is very powerful." "Xia Yingying, you should know Gu Ziming''s position in the entertainment circle. Now our family Manman is his new favorite. You''d better roll out of our sight. " Tang Linglong said in a sharp voice, her eyes looking at Xia Yingying in disgust. "I hate people like you most. I don''t worry about myself. I worry about Cao Yu. If Cao Yu provokes youter, you can''t do more to destroy her. " This kind of thing, Xia Yingying has done for the first time, and when she does it for the second time, no one will be surprised. "Ha ha!" After hearing Tang Linglong''s words, Xia Yingyingughed coldly. She looked at Qiao man with a smile. "Qiao man, Gu Ziming changes women faster than clothes. I watched you get dumped by him." "Make a bet with you that you''ll be dumped in three days!" Xia Yingying''s firm tone made Qiao man confused. Why is she so sure that she will be dumped by Gu Ziming? And in such a short time. Qiao man thought of Xia Yingying''s sudden appearance and talked about the photos with herself. If Xia Yingying had any photos in her hand, she would have taken them out five years ago. How could she keep them till now and give her a chance to turn over? Xia Yingying hates her and will not give her any chance.And Xia Yingying said so much about it here. Qiao man only thought of one possibility. "Xia Yingying, I bet I won''t get rid of myself in three days." Qiao man said in a low voice, and asked Tang Linglong to call the driver. When Tang Linglong called the driver, Xia Yingying saw a fluster on her face. "Don''t you want to see the picture in my hand, jorman?" "No!" Qiao man replied. "Have you finished?" She asked Xia Yingying again, "after that, get off!" Xia Yingying sees Qiao man''s cold face and orders her to roll away. She immediately says angrily, "Qiao man, what''s the use of climbing on Gu Ziming! I see when you are arrogant! " "Xia Yingying, if you had a picture in your hand, would you stay now?" "At that time, you deliberately took me to bars and clubs to y, which is to take those ambiguous and misleading photos for me. You know that I don''t like social intercourse, and I don''t like eating with directors. You have arranged meals one by one. " "I believe you, and I don''t want you to be embarrassed. I''ll go to whatever dinner you have arranged. But you! " "What did you do to me!" she said in a cold voice "You deliberately bullied me by those bosses. You drugged me in my wine and then sent me to the man''s bed." "If I didn''t run on my own, I would have been given by the man you arranged. Now I can''t be in the entertainment circle "Xia Yingying, you don''t regret that you didn''t guard outside the hotel room, let me run out and find other men to sleep." She opened the door and stood on the ground first. "Get out of the car!" "Get out of here!" Without giving Xia Yingying a chance to talk, Qiao man directly pulls Xia Yingying out of the car. "Don''t you mean to dy here?" Chapter 1346 "Xia Yingying, if you change a woman to seduce less, you may have hope. But Cao Yu''s impression in the eyes of Gu Ziming is extremely bad. If she wears it again, it will not help if she takes it off. " After Qiao man finished, she got in the car again, and looked at Xia Yingying''s ugly face and closed the door. When Qiao man got on the bus, Tang Linglong looked at her face with a smile. "Think you have a good temper?" Her words are few and people are silent, but it doesn''t mean she has a good temper. If Tang Linglong has not checked Qiao man''s information, she also thinks that Qiao man is a soft persimmon. But as far as she knew, five years ago, Qiao man was arrogant and had a lot of temper. Once people be famous, they will forget who they are. "I can be nice to others, but I only hate Xia Yingying." "I regard her as my best friend and sister! She designed me and destroyed me. " Qiao man said in a cold voice, thinking of what Xia Yingying had done to her five years ago, she was angry and hated. "Then go back to revenge." Tang Linglong suggested, "while you are relying on Gu Ziming now, you should take good revenge on them." Qiao man didn''t retaliate before because she waspletely destroyed by Xia Yingying. "Don''t be silly and don''t be embarrassed. This circle is originally a tree to enjoy the cool. You don''t retaliate against them now. When you are dumped by Gu Ziming, you will have no chance to retaliate against them. " What Tang Linglong said is reasonable. "Well," she said to the driver, "master, drive faster!" Tang Linglong always thought that Qiao man was a little white rabbit. He was soft and weak. Then he was bullied and didn''t say a word. During this period of time, she found that Qiao man was not. Jorman is not kind! However, in this circle, in this society, so much goodness is abused. It''s better to abuse others than to be abused. Tang Linglong looks at Qiao MANXIN and stares at the road ahead. He jokingly says, "why, I''m afraid Cao Yu will take Gu Ziming away." "You didn''t say that Cao Yu was not interested in wearing it out again." Xia Yingying''s appearance pulled them to talk nonsense, and Tang Linglong thought something was wrong. Later, as soon as jorman said it, she realized it. Xia Yingying dys them. Xia YingYing and Cao Yu should be divided into two parts: one is Cao Yu going to the hotel to find Gu Ziming, the other is Xia Yingying guarding outside the cast. Qiao man finished work early today. When she and Tang Linglong came out, Xia Yingying didn''t expect her to finish work so early, so she came to stop them and looked for reasons to stop them. Waiting for the dy, Cao Yu and Gu zimingmi have already urged, Qiao man iste to go back. At that time, when Gu Ziming got a new favor, he dumped Qiao man. "I''m not sure!" Qiao man answers Tang Linglong''s words in a low voice. Yes, as Xia Yingying said, Gu Ziming has changed more women than clothes these years. If Cao Yu is naked in front of him, Qiao man is not sure if Gu Ziming wants her. In the past, Qiao man didn''t care so much. But now it''s not the same. She and Gu Ziming got married. Gu Ziming also promised her that they would be together well. Seeing Qiao man so nervous, Tang Linglong doesn''t talk to her and makes fun of her to make the driver drive faster. I only hope that Gu Ziming really hates Cao Yu and can resist the temptation in front of a white flower body. As soon as Qiao man got out of the car, she rushed out of the car. She hasn''t been so nervous for many years. This kind of feeling is like that in those days, she was framed by Xia Yingying, flustered and at a loss, trying to find Junchen to exin. Then she received Xia Yingying''s message. Xia Yingying says, she and Junchen are in bed, ask Qiao man to go? Qiao man went, she opened the door of Xia Yingying ''s room, saw the men and women entangled in the bed. Career, love, friendship, in that year, she lostpletely. She stood in the middle of the room, looking at them pale. She dare not love any more, because love is too painful. Qiao man is more adaptable to Gu Ziming''s lover rtionship. As soon as the elevator opened, Qiao man ran quickly in the corridor. Tang Linglong saw that she was so anxious and followed her. The door of the room closed, and jorman stopped at the door. When Tang Linglong saw her standing stupidly, he came and urged, "Why are you standing stupidly? Open the door quickly!" This kind of thing, the faster you rush in, the better. If you don''t do it, you can save everything. If you do it, go in and hit people. Qiao man didn''t open her mouth. She took a step back. She was afraid. At that time, she didn''t listen to Xia YingYing and went to her rental house to catch the traitor. Then she would not see that. Her love is still uncertain. "Jorman." Tang Linglong sees Qiao man is about to run away, and calls out strangely. She grabs Qiao man''s bag, finds out the room card, and opens the door of the room.As soon as the door was opened, there was a smell. That kind of fragrance is very intoxicating, especially for men. Closely followed, is the voice of men and women together. A chill rushed from Qiao man''s head to his feet. Today, Qiao man is still thinking that he shouldn''t escape from the problem. He should open his heart to Gu Ziming and trust him. When Qiao man was in a daze, Tang Linglong went in first. She was about to smash the dog and the man on the bed with the bag in her hand. When she saw the quilt on the bed, she was stunned. "Man!" There was no figure on the bed except for the messy quilt. Let alone Cao Yu, and Gu Ziming is gone. Don''t these two people think it''s boring to roll on the bed and run to other ces. Just thinking about it, Tang Linglong heard the sound of water in the bathroom. Qiao man also heard. Tang Linglong came to point at Qiao man''s bathroom. "Here?" Asked Tang Linglong. Before jorman answered, there was no sound of water in the bathroom. Then there was no sound of ups and downs except for the sound of sissoso. Next, the door of the washroom opens, and Gu Ziminges out around the bath towel. When he sees Qiao man, he looks puzzled. "Back!" His tone is very t. "It won''t be over." Said Tang Linglong. "What''s the end of it?" Gu asked again, puzzled. Qiao man didn''t speak. She jumped into Gu Ziming''s arms. Women''s soft body, let Gu Ziming embrace the past. It''s the first time that Qiao man takes the initiative to hold him. It''s a strange feeling, but it''s not bad. Tang Linglong is smart. She retreats. Things between men and women are not suitable for her to stay here. When the door closed, Gu Ziming pulled Qiao man out of his arms. "What''s the matter?" When he said it, there was another woman''s voice in the room. He heard that jorman thought of something, "did you sleep with her?" "Who?" Asked Gu Ziming. "Cao Yu!" Qiao man stared at Gu Ziming and said. Chapter 1347 "Gu Ziming, tell me the truth." ''said Jo man, with a low voice. If she sleeps, she straightens her mind and doesn''t let herself fall into it. "No!" Gu Ziming quickly gave the answer. Seeing Qiao man''s abnormality, he said, "I didn''t have one." When he said that, he was very serious. Jorman was thinking, should I believe it! ording to Gu Ziming''s past events, how did a woman get rid of it? He didn''t want it, and the room was full of Scent Perfume. There was AV on TV, all flirting. How can Gu Ziming resist not touching Cao Yu! "Has Cao Yu been here?" Asked Joman. Gu Ziming nodded. "Here we are." He had supper upstairs and sat in the restaurant until half past nine. When he came up, he could smell the fragrance as soon as he opened the door. He thought it was Qiao man who came back. When he went in, Cao Yu was lying on his bed in a Tulle nightdress and called out to him, "Gu Shao!" TV also changed to AV, after he came in, the plot began to heat up. "Did she take it off?" Asked jorman again. Gu Ziming heard her question and chuckled, "no!" When he came in, Cao Yu wore very little. "I''m wearing a funny pajama." As soon as Gu Ziming said, Qiao man can imagine what Cao Yu looks like in his pajamas. Cao Yu is beautiful and has a good figure. Otherwise, how can so many people get hooked! "Then you slept with her!" Qiao man said in a loud voice. She clenched Gu Ziming''s hand and asked nervously. "I sleep a lot of women, jorman." Gu said he was surprised at Qiao man''s reaction. Once upon a time, when he was with Joe man, he had other women. Sometimes she flirts with her lover in front of her, but she never cares. She is very clear about the rtionship between the king and his lover. This meeting, Qiao man ispletely two attitudes, she saw Gu Ziming do not answer themselves, her eyes are red. "It''s different!" How could that be the same? After Gu Ziming protected her, he told her that if they were husband and wife, she would take them seriously. One day passed, he could not betray their marriage so quickly. "What''s different." Gu asked with a smile. His tone made Qiao man think that Gu Ziming was on Cao Yu, and then he nned to raise Cao Yu. "As you said, be nice to me." With tears in her eyes, Qiao man said, "Gu Ziming, you can''t fight back." "You can''t betray me, betray marriage!" Marriage is sacred. If you don''t n to get married, jorman thinks you should not. If you get married and have children, you should be more loyal to marriage. If you marry her, you have to be responsible to the end. Seeing Qiao man angry and angry, Gu Ziming reached out to wipe away her tears. "Don''t touch me, mind you." Qiao man takes away Gu Ziming''s hand and says. She didn''t know why she was so sad. Maybe she believed Gu Ziming, so she took him as her husband. Gu Ziming has not seen Qiao man angry. This is the first time. He is not a very patient person either. In recent years, if any woman is angry with him, he will be separated from others and never coax each other. He doesn''t need love, so he doesn''t have topromise because of love. This will make Qiao man''s tears helpless and funny. "I didn''t touch her!" When did I say I touched her He said he didn''t touch Cao Yu. "Yes!" Qiao man is stunned and looks up at Gu Ziming. "You don''t believe me, jorman?" Seeing the doubt in Qiao man''s eyes, Gu Ziming asked unhappily. Jorman looked at him and said, "I can''t believe it." Gu Ziming is such a ridiculous person. When did he break a woman around him? No, when did he only have one woman around him. When he proposed to marry Qiao man, Qiao man was thinking that when he got tired of himself, he would prove it with her. His license is almost the same as signing the agreement of adoption. He gives money and she gives body. She doesn''t take it seriously, nor dare she. Therefore, she can''t see how Gu Ziming shows her kindness. Keep your heart and bottom line, you won''t be hurt. "Jorman." Her answer, to his displeasure, he repeated, "I didn''t touch her!" "Well!" Qiao man answered, and she looked at Gu Ziming stupidly. Gu Ziming is a man of calction. When he touches Cao Yu, he will surely admit that he doesn''t need to cheat her. "I promised you." When Gu Ziming said, he took Qiao man to his arms. "I will not touch her or anyone else." Because olddy Gu and suan''an, Gu Ziming knew that after marriage, they could not go wrong. He can''t marry Qiao man and keep a lover outside. He can''t do that kind of thing any more. Olddy Gu and Chengdu Gu Mo tell him he can''t do it."You didn''t touch her." "Qiao man repeats Gu Ziming''s words," also did not touch its other people. " "Yes!" Gu said, holding Qiao man in his arms, "I will be separated from other women after you and I get the certificate." "Jorman, since I''ve married you, I won''t make trouble again. Do you understand?" Qiao man nodded knowingly, and she believed Gu Ziming''s words. There was a strange feeling in his heart when he said that. There is satisfaction and happiness. "Before, I was really ridiculous. Because I don''t want love and I don''t want to get married. " Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man and exins. "I suddenly want to get married because of my old age, and you happen to be by my side. I see you well." He said, and jorman came in with a word. "What a coincidence!" Gu Ziming smiled, "yes, it''s just a lot of coincidence." "I can''t give you love, jorman, but I give you responsibility and loyalty." Can''t give love? Jorman already knew. From the first time she saw Gu Ziming, she knew that no one could control such a man. He swam among the flowers and wanted to see everyone, but he didn''t want anyone. He just wanted to spend his time. As for love, he should have suffered a lot of emotional injury, and then he can''t give it. Qiao man knows, but it''s another thing to hear from Gu Ziming. She can''t help holding Gu Ziming''s waist. "Me too!" She said a word lightly, and when she finished, Gu Ziming''s face sank obviously. "But I want to be your wife." "Gu Ziming, I want to be with you." before Qiao man finished, Gu Ziming bowed and kissed her lips. Love! He didn''t need it at his age, but it was ufortable to hear that. "Gu Ziming!" Gu Ziming kisses her with great strength. Qiao man can''t breathe. She pushes Gu Ziming, takes a few breaths and kisses him again. "For you, I throw the meat to my mouth. How do you think I should bepensated?" Asked Gu with a smile. Cao Yu was thrown out by him. Chapter 1348 He saw that she was in her bed, and when she said "Gu Shao" of the dead, he used to drag Cao Yu out of the bed. Then he drags her, opens the door, and throws her straight out. For the first time, Gu Ziming did such a thing. He had never thrown out the women who had been sent to the door before. He ate them and talked about business. For a beautiful woman, he didn''t have no feelings, but he was already married, and he also vowed to Qiao man. Then, what should be thrown must be thrown away. The fragrance in the room is very strong. Cao Yu used to flirt with him. This meeting just adjusted the rtionship between Gu Ziming and Qiao man. The men and women on TV are on the high ground again. Gu Ziming can''t help it and doesn''t want to bear it anymore. He took her to the bed, pressed her over and ate her. In the past five years, Cao Yu has never been so shameful. From the first time she seduced a man, she never failed. Her beauty, her Softness, her bust, all over the body are not the same for men is not tempting. She was thrown out of the room by Gu Zimingst night. Who is Gu Ziming? The flowers of the family are very small. In recent years, Ningcheng has a famous man who can y. He has never stopped women around him. It''s ridiculous. For such a person, Cao Yu did not take down the whole body''s solution. Are the rumors about Gu Ziming false? Cao Yu doesn''t believe it, and Xia Yingying doesn''t believe it. Xia Yingying saw with her own eyes that Gu Ziming was embracing and embracing, which was definitely not a trick. He even hid in an empty room with a woman to do it. Gu Ziming is really ridiculous. But what''s the situation now! Xia Yingying thought about it and put the responsibility on Cao Yu. She felt that Cao Yu was useless. "Qiao man can get Gu Ziming. Why can''t you?" Cao Yu heard the irony in the words. Cao Yu is in a bad mood. She has made great efforts to seduce Gu Ziming. The perfume on her partly hidden and partly visible AV, and her sleeping dress, are not attractive to men. But what''s the matter with Gu Ziming? Without saying a word, he calmly threw her out of the room. When Cao Yu thought of it, he felt ashamed. "I can''t! Then you can do it! " Cao Yu retorts to Xia Yingying, "you have the ability to seduce Gu Ziming yourself." Said, Cao Yu ignored Xia YingYing and blew her out of the room. Xia Yingying sees that Cao Yu doesn''t listen to her words, and she drives herself out. She''s cold. She''ll settle with Cao Yu tomorrow. Cao Yu came out of her hands. Xia Yingying was most clear about Cao Yu''s charm. However, Cao Yu nted two followers on Gu Ziming. Did Gu Ziming fall in love with Qiao man and turn to sex? yboy bes an infatuated character. Xia Yingying doesn''t believe such a trick. In fact, Gu Ziming is a transsexual. Although he doesn''t fall in love with Qiao man, he knows what to do and what not to do. Gu Ziming was not a yful or lecherous man. He was hit by Sheng Huanhuan''s abandonment of himself, and then fell down again and again. Such a man, encounter the wrong time, that is his ything, the right time, then he treat you sincerely. This sleep, Qiao man sleeps very heavy, when she wakes up, opens an eye to feel Gu Ziming''s hand is holding oneself. She thought of what happenedst night and smiled more. When the heart is open, all emotions are aroused in an instant. His good and his bad be very delicate, like a fine sand, into Qiao man''s heart. Qiao man turns around, she sees Gu Ziming who is still sleeping. Forty year old man how to maintain or old, his corner of the eye there are silk wrinkles. Qiao man looked at him and couldn''t help thinking, why didn''t Gu Ziming get married at such a big age? He has money and family, and his career has been sessful. There is no defect in that respect. He didn''t want to get married because he was hurt by a woman! There''s only one possibility that jorman wants toe and go. Before, she would not care about Gu Ziming''s past, let alone who Gu Ziming didn''t want to marry. Now she wants to know. This is the difference between open and closed mind. Qiao man has been thinking about this problem. She gets up absently, goes out absently, and even Tang Linglong notices something wrong with her. "Gu Ziming didn''t sleep Cao Yu." Tang Linglong tries to ask. If Gu Ziming had a rtionship with Cao Yu, Qiao man would have red and swollen eyes today. No, she would have knocked on her doorst night. Although Qiao man was absent-minded, her face was red, and there were shallow kissing marks under her neck. At first sight, Gu Ziming took Qiao man in. "No." Said jorman.She finished, looked up and saw Cao Yu wearing sunsses in the lobby of the hotel. Cao Yu is specially waiting for Qiao man here. As soon as Qiao man appears, she stands up and walks towards him. "Bitch!" When Cao Yu approached, he scolded angrily. She raised her hand and beat Qiao man. When Tang Linglong wanted to stop her, Qiao man first grabbed Cao Yu''s hand. "Cao Yu, who is the bitch?" Said jorman in a cold voice. Cao Yu seduces his man again and again. Qiao man doesn''t want to swallow his anger. "What do you call me!" Cao Yu may not have thought that Qiao man, who has endured for five years, would dare to call himself "a bitch". She snapped back. "Call you bitch!" Said Tang Linglong with a smile. "Joe man!" Cao Yu clenched his fist and looked at Qiao man hatefully. The humiliation he suffered at Gu Zimingst night would like to vent on Qiao man. She wants to raise her hand to fight Qiao man again. Qiao man is faster than her. She ps Cao Yu. Cao Yu was stupid. She didn''t expect that Qiao man would not only scold himself, but also beat himself. "Joe man!" Cao Yu is mad and wants to jump on Qiao man. "Cao Yu, I hit you because you seduced my man!" said Jo man sternly "Your man?" Cao Yu sneered, "Gu Ziming doesn''t take you as a ything. Qiao man, do you really think you are Mrs. Gu?" Cao Yu''s voice just fell, Qiao man returned a word, "yes!" Her words shocked Cao Yu and Tang Linglong. Tang Linglong had to look at Qiao man with great admiration. In just a few days, the change of Qiao man is not so big. "Cao Yu, don''t be used as an emissary. Xia Yingying really wants to hold you up. She will not send you to other men''s beds again and again. " "If she wants to help you, how can she not get on the man''s bed and help you get the role. You have been with her for so many years, and she has your handle on her hand. Once you move the idea of leaving her, I promise you will end worse than I did before. " Qiao man points out what should be said until she sees Cao Yu in a daze and turns away. Chapter 1349 Tang Linglong followed Qiao man to get on the bus. On the bus, Tang Linglong said with a smile, "you should y a role in provoking discord." Cao Yu is waiting for Qiao man in the lobby of the hotel in the morning, which is definitely not inspired by Xia Yingying. Xia Yingying won''t let Cao Yu do such a stupid thing. "When I get rid of Cao Yu, Xia Yingying won''t let me go easily." "Let''s be careful next," said jorman in a low voice "Well!" Tang Linglong replied, "let''s see what Xia Yingying will do next!" Qiao man and Tang Linglong have been waiting for Xia Yingying to make another move, but Xia Yingying''s side is very calm. She takes Cao Yu away from the ancient town. Qiao man always thinks that this is not Xia Yingying''s style. The calmer theke is, the more fierce it is. Gu Ziming spent an extra week with Qiao man in the ancient town. The rtionship between the two eased a lot more than before. They could not be bored together. As long as Gu Ziming is free, he will go to the theatre group to apany Qiao man and watch her y. Qiao man from the beginning of the rejection of female number one, slowly into a good state, especially around a master guide himself. Gu Ziming can be a movie emperor, acting is not covered. He can be famous, in addition to talent, but also with the efforts of the day after tomorrow. At that time, he was in a bad mood and couldn''t walk out of the shadow given by Sheng Huanhuan, so he put all his energy on studying acting skills. Women are used to pass the loneliness of the night. During the day, they rely on work. Qiao man likes to y with Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming is not only good at acting himself, but also knows how to teach people acting skills. In the right word, Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming on the opposite side. Suddenly, she is in the plot. She is Chenxiang, he is the general. This is Chen Xiang''s first encounter with a general. When the green and ignorant Chenxiang met the general, he saw the mature, dignified and tall man. At that moment, in addition to being stunned, his heart beat slower. This is the feeling of love. "Jorman." Someone called her in the ear. Qiao man woke up from the plot. She looked at Gu Ziming across the street. He was stillughing at himself. Heughed badly when he saw her out of order. "What are you looking at? It''s stupid!" Gu Ziming joked, "man man, go to make a film first, and I''ll let you watch it well when youe back." In the second half of the sentence, he said it deliberately, and heard that Qiao man''s ears were full of flirting. Qiao man blushed and went to the other side of the studio. She turned around and saw Gu Ziming smiling at her. He did not smoke, holding tea water in his hand, looking at himself with a warm smile. Qiao man''s heart is beating. It''s not very slow. It''s very fast. Gu Ziming is going to stay here until Qiao man finishes filming. These days, he is used to apanying her. Because of the director''s presence, he dare not shootte every day, and put Qiao man back wisely. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how much Gu Ziming, the gold master, spends. Half the time, Gu received a call. He has been away from thepany for half a month. Although he has handled business throughputer video, there are still many things he needs to deal with face to face in Ningcheng. The Secretary knew that he was here with Qiao man. He told Gu Ziming once before that he needed to go back to deal with things. Gu Ziming pushed. Generally speaking, he doesn''t worry about the things behind him, so he should deal with them first, or give them to the vice president, or go to the top floor to find Gu Mocheng. Today, a big customer arrived in Ningcheng. He had to see Gu Ziming in person. The Secretary couldn''t help it. He called. When Gu Ziming heard the Secretary''s words, he knew that he had to go back this time. He called Tang Linglong back and confessed, "I''ll go back to Ningcheng first, and you can talk to man man." Tang Linglong is still very strange recently. Gu Ziming is in the crew every day. Don''t you need to do anything? "OK." Tang Linglong should be aware that she has seen a lot of good ways for lovers, but not Gu Ziming. It not only invested in Qiao man''s acting, but also spent half a month in watching her acting in the theatre group. When two people sit together, he will not act on her in public. He will talk with her more often and tell her where the performance is not good and what needs to be improved. "Tang Linglong." Gu Ziming called again. He looked up at Qiao man in the y and said, "take care of her for me and don''t let others bully her." Tang Linglong smiled, "Gu Shao, you protect her so much. Now who dares to bully her!" When Gu Ziming left, Qiao man turned around and saw him. She watched him leave, feeling strongly reluctant. Gu sometimes leaves early and goes back to his room to deal with business. But I don''t know how. Jorman always thinks that if he leaves this time, she won''t be able to see himter. "Click, click, click!" The director had to stop because of jorman''s loss of mind. Qiao man is embarrassed to say sorry to the director and the leading actor. No one can shake her position in the cast because of Gu Ziming''s rtionship.In addition, Qiao man himself is also a low-key and polite person, so the crew didn''t hate her. When Qiao man came out of the studio, she didn''t catch up with Gu Ziming. "What? Don''t go after it? " Asked Tang Linglong. Qiao man in the chair looked up at Tang Linglong and said, "he''s really gone." "There are important things waiting for him to deal with over there in Ningcheng." Tang Linglong said, "he has been with you for half a month, which is quite a long time." Tang Linglong worries about Qiao man''s unhappiness. Qiao man doesn''t have it. She''s not unhappy, she''s not willing. "Oh." She answered, "it''s time to go back." With Gu Ziming by her side, she found that time went so fast that it was half a month in a sh. Joe man has a rest and continues to shoot. She was in a good mood soon, and did not let Gu''s departure affect her. This y is invested by Gu Ziming. She can''t ruin it and lose his face. And Qiao man''s performance, is more and more good, even praise to the director she doesn''t like. Gu Ziming left the theatre group, went to the hotel to collect things, and then went to the airport. Before leaving, I watched the house where I lived with Qiao man for half a month. To be honest, he didn''t give up. Don''t give up the house, and don''t give up the days with Joe man. Joan is a hot and cold girl. Once she opens her heart, she doesn''t have so much protection against him. Gu Ziming looked at the room a few more times and turned away. Gu''spany also exists in the ancient town, so as soon as Gu Ziminges, the general manager of Gu''s branch arranges a trip for him. Gu Ziming, who was in the car, sent a text message to Qiao man, and he wondered what the rtionship was. "Take care of yourself!" After that, I want to think about it. I''m still going to say this. When Gu Ziming clicks the send button, the driver suddenly stops, and Gu Ziming''s mobile phone drops. He squats down to pick it up. The driver got off to see if he had hit anyone. "How do you cross the road, just rush out." Chapter 1350 "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The woman''s voice came in from the open driver''s door. Gu Ziming was stunned. He looked up and saw a familiar face passing by. In the past so long time, time has made a mark on a woman''s face. However, she is not so ugly, but a little haggard. The driver got on the bus and said to Gu, "Gu Shao, I''m sorry, but that woman just rushed over." Gu Ziming stared at the front, and he answered softly, "Hmm!" He did not speak again, his eyes were still looking at the front, the mobile phone in his hand was no longer in charge, and he threw it on the seat. For so long, Gu still remembers how much he wanted to be with Sheng Huanhuan and how to pamper her. However, Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t love him at all. There was a sudden anger in his heart. I looked at the man just now, but Gu Ziming remembered her depression. I''m afraid Sheng Huanhuan will regret seeing him now! So what, he won''t fall in love with this woman again! The first thing jorman did after the day was to watch his cell phone. She has searched through SMS and wechat, without Gu Ziming''s SMS. She thought he was in a hurry and there were many things, so she didn''t have time to send her a message! Or, after he returned to Ningcheng, he forgot her! When these thoughts came to her mind, Qiao man found that she was worried about gain and loss. She realized that she had changed herself, turned off her cell phone and went to the bathroom to take a bath. In the ancient town, Qiao man was veryfortable. Gu Ziming didn''te to apany her, but he called Qiao man every day. Even if they couldn''t talk on the phone, they would be reluctant to hang up. This feeling of reluctant, Qiao man is much stronger than Gu Ziming. Joe man knows why he''s like this! With Gu Ziming for five years, in addition to looking for a dependence, she is more reluctant to give up, and this unwilling, there are many feelings that she dare not think deeply. Once this feeling is released, even Joe man can''t control it. Qiao man''s part is finished three monthster. The more behind the part, the more the director appreciates Qiao man''s acting. Especially when thest general died, Qiao man stood in the city and silently shed a tear. The director said that Qiao man made Chenxiang live. It''s not suitable for Chenxiang to cry. Chenxiang doesn''t hate the general. On the contrary, she falls in love with him. There is a grudge between the two men. Before the general died, Chenxiang wanted to understand that she nned toe back with him. But when the general died, Chenxiang didn''t get the chance. What is regret? When Chenxiang finally tasted it, she wanted to die with her, but she couldn''t. This is a love that is repressed to the extreme and loved to the extreme. The director was moved by Chen Xiang and Qiao man. He was d that Cao Yu was not allowed to act as No. 1 girl. Cao Yu can, but hecks the understanding of characters and the spirit of acting. Joe man is a man who lives for acting. At the end of the feast, Qiao man went to say goodbye to the director and others. The director looked at the time and asked iprehensibly, "Qiao man, it''s more than ten now. You''d better go back to Ningcheng tomorrow." Jorman shook his head and said with a smile, "the ticket has been bought. I''m sorry, director. I''m going first. " She bought her ticket in the morning. When she bought it, it was only the 11:30 flight. At that time, she didn''t think much about it, just wanted to go back. Tang Linglong, who was behind her, smiled softly. "I also advised Qiao man to go back in the middle of the night. Gu Shao didn''t have time to pick her up." "She has to go back at once, just to have a look at Gu Shao." Qiao man was embarrassed by Tang Linglong''s teasing. Everyone else understood Tang Linglong''s meaning. Qiao man hurriedly went back, just to Gu Ziming. It''s also strange to say that in the past news, in a month, Gu Ziming must have reced seven or eight women. Recently, Gu Ziming''s sideshow news is still there, but there is no room for him and the women''s hotel. Is it media reporters who have no interest in opening a house with a woman? Or did Gu Ziming turn to sex? But it has to be said that Gu Ziming is really generous to Qiao man, which is also very good. Qiao man and Tang Linglong arrived at the airport at about 11 o''clock. When they arrived, Qiao man said to Tang Linglong that she coulde back tomorrow. Tang Linglong replied to her, "I''m your agent, of course I have to apany you." Qiao man and Tang Linglong became friends in this ancient town shooting. Tang Linglong firmly believed in supporting Qiao man. In the future, Qiao man could not make sure of Gu Ziming. She would also praise him if he was dumped by Gu Ziming. It''s a bit cold in Ningcheng, especially in such a big night. They were dyed in the back of their ne. They arrived in Ningcheng at one o''clock in the morning, two hourster. They got off the ne and came out at three o''clock in the morning.Qiao man turns on the car and ns to call a taxi to pick it up. Tang Linglong smiles and takes her hand out. "Someone came to pick us up." Qiao man thinks that Tang Linglong is arranging thepany''s car to pick them up. After going out, Qiao man sees the private car on the side of the road and is stunned. She and Gu Ziming have been familiar with Gu Ziming for five years. Gu Ziming has about several cars, models and license tes. She has an impression. When she saw the ck luxury car on the road, she was surprised to see Tang Linglong. Did Gu Ziming arrange for someone to pick her up? But when she came back, she didn''t tell Gu Ziming. "What are you doing standing there?" Tang Linglong smiles. When the door is opened, she pushes Qiao man up and follows her to the front passenger seat. When Qiao man bent over to get on the car, he smelled the familiar smoke. The window on the other side of the parking space is open, so the smoke smell is very light. When Qiao man saw Gu Ziming beside her, she looked at him in a daze. "Drive." Said Gu Ziming. When he said it, he reached out and held jorman''s. In the cold night, when Gu Ziming''s warm hand grasps Qiao man, it immediately warms her heart. Sitting in front of her, Tang Linglong was so smart that she said she was sleepy as soon as she got on the bus. Then she told the driver the address and closed her eyes and fell asleep. "Sleepy?" Gu asked Qiao man. Jorman looked at him and nodded. "Yeah." This point is the most sleepy, sleepy and unbearable time. On the ne, Qiao man thought ofing back and seeing Gu Ziming. She couldn''t sleep at all. "Sleep first." He put his hand around Qiao man''s shoulder and let her lean in his arms. The warm arms let Qiao man lean in, and he didn''t want toe out. She smelled the smell of Gu Ziming''s smoke. He must have smoked a lot before. Is it because waiting for her, he''s sleepy, that he''s so ruthless? "When did youe?" Asked Joman. "A little more," Gu said in a soft voice Chapter 1351 He received Tang Linglong''s message and waited here ording to the scheduled time ofnding. Who knows the ne is dyed? One dy is two hours. He is afraid to miss the time when Qiao manes out, so he sits in the car and smokes to keep himself awake. "You can''t use it." Qiao man said this to Gu Ziming, but also to himself. It''s so cold in such a big night. I waited for her outside the airport for so long. Even if he knows he''s back, he can send a driver to pick him up. He doesn''t need to wait for her here. "I want to see you!" Said Gu with a smile. Qiao man just looks up and sees his smile. His smile is really beautiful. Qiao man also knows that Gu Ziming is a person who can say love words and flirt. Sometimes it''s a habit for him to say those warm words, but Qiao man didn''t say them to himself. Don''t take them seriously. She listened to what Gu Ziming said. She even replied, "me too." She smiled and looked back at Gu Ziming, then raised her head and kissed him on his lips. Gu didn''t want to do anything to Qiao man, let alone to himself. When she kissed him, the smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger. Then he increased his strength and kissed back. When two people kissed, they made a noise. Sitting in front of her, Tang Linglong did not fall asleep. When she heard the love words of Gu Ziming and Qiao man, she had goose bumps all over her. Then, hearing the sound of kissing again, she had to cough. "I said, you two can not go home and kiss again, don''t affect the master driving." Tang Linglong''s words made the driverugh. Qiao manes out of Gu Ziming''s arms embarrassed. Gu Ziming smiles and hugs Qiao man to his arms. He says to Tang Linglong, "no!" This is to ignore Tang Linglong. Tang Linglong has no choice but to shrug her shoulders and ignore her lover in the back seat. She is looking forward to getting to her residence soon. Don''t let them make her eyes hot. It''s not that he hasn''t been separated from Gu Ziming. This time, Qiao man has experienced the feeling of missing. A trip to the ancient town, she wants to live with Gu Ziming well, but women are most likely to give their feelings out in marriage. Gu Ziminges back with Qiao man in his arms. At four o''clock in the morning, the servant has gone to bed. Gu Ziming thinks that Qiao man has been on a ne for one night, so that she can have an early rest. Jorman couldn''t sleep. Her body was sleepy, but her spirit was surprisingly good. It''s really strange that before she left Ningcheng, she still thought about how to draw a clear line with Gu Ziming and don''t let herself fall in love with him. Now lying with him, she just wanted to look at him. "Joe man!" Gu Ziming didn''t fall asleep either. After being stared at by a woman for so long, he didn''t sleep early. He opened his eyes and put Qiao man in his arms. "Aren''t you sleepy?" "It''s all right!" returned Qiao man It''s not too sleepy, because once you close your eyes, it''s Gu Ziming. She can''t sleep. When Gu Ziming heard her answer, he chuckled, turning over and pressing Qiao man under him, "what do you want me to do to you?" "Probably." Said Jo man very sincerely. Gu Ziming was shocked. He thought Qiao man more and more interesting. Compared with Qiao man, who used to be cute and soft, she is much more interesting now. "I was going to give you enough rest. Let''s do something more. Since you are not sleepy and can''t wait, I have to satisfy you. " After Gu Ziming finished, he kissed Qiao man''s lips. There was still a smell of smoke in his mouth. Qiao man didn''t avoid it. Eating it, the smell of smoke was light. Two people obeyed the desire of the heart and rolled up on the bed. The end of staying up in the middle of the night is that Gu Ziming sleepste the next morning with Qiao man in his arms. Gu Ziming was woken up by the phone call of olddy Gu. He looked at the time. It was 10:30 at noon. It''s been years since he slept sote. Even if he worked all night, he got up at 9:30 at thetest. Gu realizes that he is no longer young. Qiao man in my arms is still sleeping. She just finished filming and came back before she could breathe. All the way running was very tired, but also tempted Gu Ziming, rolling back in bed. "Grandma!" Gu Ziming called out. He pressed his temples to wake himself up. "Still sleeping." Olddy Gu heard that Gu Ziming''s voice was not quite right. She asked. "Well, I went to bedtest night." It''s not that he slepttest night. He and jorman slept more than five o''clock in the morning. After they wanted each other, they settled down and fell asleep quickly. "Little man is back?" The olddy asked again. Olddy Gu knows more about Qiao man''s itinerary than Gu Ziming, but she asks Gu Mocheng to take care of Qiao man more. If Gu Ziming gets mixed up again and goes around outside, Gu Mocheng should clean up Gu Ziming and help Qiao man out."Well." "The ne got off at three o''clock yesterday morning," Gu said "Come back sote." Olddy Gu thought about it. "I miss you." "Well." Gu Ziming answered again. He looked down at Qiao man on the bed. Olddy Gu heard his idea from Gu Ziming''s reply, "did you pick her up at the airport?" "Yes." This is more satisfactory to Mrs Gu. Qiao man runs back in the evening for Gu Ziming. As soon as Gu Ziming knows she''s back, he waits at the airport. What does it say! Don''t think about it. Olddy Gu also knows that the rtionship between Gu Ziming and Qiao man is advancing rapidly, which is a good thing. "Good!" Olddy Gu said two words happily. She can see Gu Ziming find happiness, really happy. "Ziming, are you free with Xiaoman in the evening? Come to the old house for dinner, and your second uncle wille. " Last time I took Qiao man to the old house, I saw olddy Gu. Mrs. Gu wants to get together with her family and meet them formally. Gu Ziming didn''t refuse. When he heard that Gu Mocheng also went to Gu''s old house, he agreed. "I see, grandma." "When Joan wakes up, I''ll bring her to see you earlier." "Good!" Mrs Gu replied happily. Before hanging up, olddy Gu thought of another thing. She thought about it for a while and thought it was time to remind Gu Ziming. "Ziming, you are not young. You should hurry up to have a baby." "But you still have to pay attention to your body. You can''t be too indulgent at this age. Small vines are small and not tight. You should pay more attention. " Olddy Gu reminds Gu Ziming seriously, but she hears that Gu Ziming is full of ck lines. He lowered his head just to see Qiao man open his eyes and look at himself. He didn''t press the handsfree button, and olddy Gu''s words should not reach Qiao man''s ears, but he was guilty. He said "OK" to olddy Gu and hung up the phone. "Grandma called?" Asked Joman. Gu Ziming is stunned and looks at Qiao man. He thinks it''s not his call with olddy Gu, but Qiao man hears it. "What did you hear?" Chapter 1352 He looked at Qiao man nervously. Gu didn''t realize the problem when his wife didn''t say that he was not young. When the olddy mentioned it, he suddenly reflected that the age distance between him and Qiao man was quite different. "I guess." Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming strangely. He doesn''t know why he frowns. "Oh." Gu Ziming replied, "Manman, how old are you?" Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming doubtfully. Does he know his age? Yes, when they two got the certificate, he didn''t even know her name. How could he know her age? "Twenty eight." Said jorman. "One year old?" Jorman shook his head. "No, he''s not." Gu Ziming was stunned. He was more than 40 years old. He was about ten years younger than Qiao man. The age difference is so big that Gu Ziming faints. It seems that there is a little more difference between Gu Mocheng and su''an. "What''s the matter?" Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming iprehensibly. She doesn''t understand that Gu Ziming is struggling with the age of two people. The girl Gu Ziming used to sleep with is smaller than her. Thinking of Gu Ziming''s rtionship with so many women, Qiao man''s heart was not as relieved andfortable as before. "Nothing." Gu Ziming can not tell Qiao man, he suddenly felt that he was eating tender grass in Laoniu. "Are you not tired?" Qiao man also sits up, she wants to toss one night, Gu Ziming is not sure very tired. Gu Ziming turned to look at her. "I''m not tired!" He said it with annoyance. Jorman looked at him and said, "Oh." This tone heard in Gu Ziming''s ear, how do you think it was suspicion and provocation. He left his cell phone aside, and he took Qiao man to his arms. "I''m not really tired!" In order to prove that he is not tired, Gu Ziming kisses Qiao man''s lips. His kisses go to other ces and easily arouse Qiao man''s lust. Qiao man stopped Gu Ziming''s hands and said, "you are not tired, I am tired." "Gu Shao, let me have a rest." She is coquettish to beg Gu Ziming, that soft voice is more vivid than her usual light talk. Jorman is an actor and knows all kinds of women''s masks. She had once flirted and begged for mercy with that man, but she was greatly changed and did not want to show her tender and charming side in front of the man at will. Gu Ziming looked at her like this, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. "Let you go first." He smiled and couldn''t help kissing Qiao man''s lips again. Gu Ziming releases Qiao man. He gets up and puts on clothes. Qiao man lies on the bed, still feeling sleepy and awake. She squinted at Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming is a woman who has money to support so many, not only because of his family background and achievements, but also because of his appearance and body. As the saying goes, a man with forty-one flowers, Gu Ziming is not the most beautiful one. The gene of the man who cares for his family is really good. Everyone looks handsome. Even Gu Ziming, who was once the least favored and abandoned by women, was no exception, and arge number of outstanding women begged him. "Dinner at the old house in the evening." Gu said as he dressed. "Qiao man Leng next," just now grandma calls to say this matter "Well." "My second uncle and his family are going," Gu said "Gu Mocheng!" When she heard that she was going to eat with Gu Mocheng, Qiao man''s voice rang clearly. Who is Gu Mocheng? He is a man at the top of Ningcheng pyramid. His family background is dazzling and his ability is even stronger. Both ck and white are very influential in Ningcheng. This is the best man, but also spoil his wife. It''s so good for my wife. I wish I could hold su''an in my hand and spoil her in my heart. When Gu Ziming looked at Qiao man and mentioned Gu Mocheng, his eyes were bright. He thought of the joy many years ago. In order to get Gu Mocheng, Sheng Huanhuan tries her best to get close to her intentionally, but she can''t see her at all. Even if Gu Ziming has his present status, he is still inferior to Gu Mocheng. He looked at the light in Qiao man''s eyes, faded his voice, and asked displeased, "you also like Gu Mocheng!" His voice was cold, his eyes colder. Qiao man a smile, "Ningcheng''s woman who is not interested in Gu Mocheng!" It''s true that women are moved by Gu Mocheng, but by such men. He who has money and power, dotes on his wife and protects his wife, who doesn''t like this kind of man, who can be unmoved. They are using this standard to find their future husband. How can Qiao man be an exception. But it''s not love, it''s a standard. "Gu Mocheng is the standard for women to find men" Qiao man didn''t say anything. Gu Ziming angrily threw his tie on Qiao man''s face.The tie is not heavy. It''s still light and fluttering. But when it hit, it hurt. "You women are all the same." "My second uncle is more handsome than me and has more money than me," guziming sneered "Unfortunately, he has a wife and can''t see you." Qiao man did not understand why Gu Ziming suddenly changed his face, his indifference, his satire like a needle in her heart. She looked at Gu Ziming in a dazed way, Gu Ziming''s calm voice, and then reminded, "Qiao man, you are my woman!" "I''m keeping you!" With that he turned and went to the cloakroom to get his tie again. Jorman watched him go and the door shut. The rtionship between the two eased up and reached the freezing point in an instant. Joman looked around. When her eyes were sore and her tears came down, she held out her hand and wiped it off immediately. She dare not love Gu Ziming, dare not take this marriage seriously, that is, when she falls in love with him, he will dump her. What is she in his eyes! With his five-year lover, he raised five-year woman, that''s all. As long as we recognize the facts of thisyer, Gu Ziming can''t hurt her. However, she opened her heart to him. When she loved him, Qiao man woke up again. How could she love Gu Ziming? Yes, she can''t love! Qiao man is sleepless. She is lying in the quilt. Her head is full of the words that Gu Ziming just smashed his tie on her face. Cold, pain, it''s the feeling of the heart. Gu Ziming arrived at the office, because he was affected by Qiao man. He had a big temper and was angry at his people. He will be angry with Qiao man. He doesn''t want to repeat the same thing. The woman he likes dislikes him and falls in love with her uncle. These years, he is how hard, in the career is to work out an achievement, beyond the second uncle. But some things don''t depend on hard work. Gu''s ability and position are beyond his reach. Later, he settled down, worked hard and didn''t want to think about the contrast with Gu Mosheng. Chapter 1353 Qiao man also mentioned that when Gu Mocheng brightened his eyes, how could he not be angry! This is his wife! After he was angry, at three o''clock in the afternoon, he received a call from Mrs. Gu. The olddy reminded him to take Xiaoman to the old house earlier. Gu Ziming''s anger was almost gone. He called Qiao man. Jorman didn''t pick it up immediately. It waster. "Manman, change your clothes and I''ll pick you up." "OK." Qiao Manying said. She didn''t wait for Gu Ziming to speak, so she hung up. Gu Ziming looks at the phone that Qiao man hung up. Qiao man seems to be angry with him. It''s not like, it''s really mad at Gu Ziming. When Gu Ziming went to pick up Qiao man, Qiao man was dressed in a proper and dignified manner. It''s a family feast. It doesn''t need to be too outstanding, but it''s her who looks up and down at home. It can''t be too sloppy or casual. This is exactly what happened to jorman. Just when she saw Gu Ziming, she nodded her head and said nothing. Qiao man didn''t know what to say. He said hello with a thick smile. If they were lovers, Qiao man would do so. Gu Ziming is the king. Even if she throws the money on her face, she will smile and pick it up and say thank you. It''s different! It''s impossible to let this changee out after it''s in my heart. Qiao man cares about Gu Ziming''s attitude towards himself and his face shaking. She is a thoughtful person. When something goes wrong, she likes to shrink her head and go into the turtle shell. Gu Ziming looked at her and thought of what he said at noon. He really stressed his voice. The second uncle is not young either. He has two sons and a daughter. It''s impossible for Qiao man to look up to him. I am too sensitive. Gu Ziming wanted to apologize, but he didn''t know what to say. He reached out to touch Qiao man''s hand. Qiao man saw it and deliberately raised his hand to get his hair. This move, let Gu Ziming sink face immediately. Over the years, he has always been ttered by women. He has not yet been shaken by women. He is still the Qiao man who has been raised by him for five years. Since Qiao man didn''t pay attention to him, he didn''t n to talk to Qiao man. The driver who came to pick up Qiao man in the middle of the morning is the same as today''s driver. The driver saw that Gu Ziming and Qiao man were not right. He looked at the faces of the two people through the rear-view mirror. They were equally cold and did not smile. Last night, they both wanted to rub each other into their bones. Who would ignore? When Gu Ziming and Qiao man arrived, the Gu Mocheng family in the old house had arrived. Because I want to see Qiao man, Gu Baobao is an early underground ss. I went to Gu''s to find Gu Mocheng. I want Gu Mocheng to get off work soon. As soon as the baby''s daughter opens her mouth, Gu Mocheng will put aside the most urgent and important things. First, she will apany Gu Baobao home to change clothes and bring Gu Jingrui and su''an along. Gu Jinghang was abroad, but he couldn''t catch up. Gu Jingrui brought Han ran up. Although Gu Jingrui and Han ran are not married, their rtionship is the default of Gu and Han, waiting for Han ran to nod and agree to marry. As soon as Qiao man entered, everyone''s eyes fell on her. Than beautiful, Qiao man than but Gu Baobao, let alone Han ran. However, Qiao man''s quiet temperament, which gives peoplefort from inside to outside, is what Gu Baobao and Han ran don''t have. A woman who is not thirty years old happens to be the most blooming flower. This kind of beauty can make people intoxicated without looking at her face. "Sister jorman." Gu Baobao runs first, and sheughs to hold Qiao man''s hand. Idol, this is her idol! "My name is Gu Baobao. I like you for many years." She was so happy that she finally met Joan herself. "Sister jorman, you look better than the camera." "Shall we take a picture together?" Without waiting for Qiao man to speak, Gu Baobao calls Gu Jingrui to take a picture of himself. Han ran was influenced by Gu Baobao. During this period, she listened to Gu Baobao ''. Qiao man has not been back to God, was Gu Baobao and Han ran cuddle to take photos. Gu Ziming was directly ignored. He watched Qiao man being robbed and went to one side. I didn''t think Qiao Manduo was popr before. When I came to my home, all the young and old liked her. "Little man,e to grandma." Waiting for Gu Baobao and Qiao man to take a good picture, the olddy Gu sitting on the sofa waved Qiao man over. When Qiao man came into the house, she cleaned herself up, with a smile on her face all the time. Sheughed so sweetly that she could not see that she was in a bad mood. Gu Ziming stood aside and watched her sitting beside olddy Gu. He called out "grandma" with a smile and said that her acting skills were not good, which he absolutely did not believe."Little man, this is your second uncle Gu Mocheng and your little aunt su''an." Olddy Gu and Qiao man introduce their family members. Qiao man looks up at Gu Mocheng in the opposite direction. Gu Mocheng''s face was pale, and she nodded with Qiao man when she heard olddy Gu call her name. Qiao man has always been curious about the legend of Ningcheng. When he saw the real person, he looked at the photo in his mobile phone andughed and praised the baby''s beauty. Qiao man thought it was just like that. Gu Mocheng is also a person. When Qiao man looks at Gu Mocheng, Gu Ziming stares at her. When he sees Qiao man, he looks at Gu Mocheng and says hello to Su an with a smile. His heart is not so stuffy. "We have." Suan took over what Joman said. She said, and Gu Baobao began to wonder. She looked at suan''an and asked, "Mom, when did you see sister Qiao man?" "Sister inw!" After Gu Baobao finished, Gu Ziming came to correct. He sat next to Qiao man and held her hand. Qiao man''s first reaction was to take out her own hand. She raised her eyes and saw the family members around her. She kept smiling at the corners of her mouth and was held by Gu Ziming. "Last time I met Gu." Said jorman simply. She obviously didn''t want to talk to Gu Ziming, but in front of Gu''s family, she had to y again. She is the best actress. She said, and Gu Baobao began to wonder. She looked at suan''an and asked, "Mom, when did you see sister Qiao man?" "Sister inw!" After Gu Baobao finished, Gu Ziming came to correct. He sat next to Qiao man and held her hand. Qiao man''s first reaction was to take out her own hand. She raised her eyes and saw the family members around her. She kept smiling at the corners of her mouth and was held by Gu Ziming. "Last time I met Gu." Said jorman simply. She obviously didn''t want to talk to Gu Ziming, but in front of Gu''s family, she had to y again. She is the best actress. Chapter 1354 "Mom, why didn''t you tell me when you met sister jorman?" Gu Baobaoins with a smile. Just after her words fell, she heard Gu Ziming correct her words, "sister-inw!" Gu Baobaoughs and teases Gu Ziming, "brother Ziming, are you really satisfied?" With such a perfect father in front of him, Gu Baobao naturally feels that a man should be as specific to the people he likes as his father. Gu Ziming''s style has always been disliked by Gu Baobao. But she was clearly divided. She didn''t like Gu Ziming''s style, but she liked Gu Ziming, the big brother. When Gu Baobao asked, everyone looked at Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming casually answered, "Well!" Gu Baobao looks at Gu Ziming suspiciously. No one believes when Gu Ziming responds. "Brother Zi Ming, you should be nice to sister Qiao man. If you bully her, I can''t spare you." Gu threatened. Gu Ziming looked at Qiao man beside him. When Qiao man looked into his eyes, he was stunned. Then she drew a little taunt at the corner of her mouth. Jorman doesn''t believe it! This dinner is very harmonious. If there is a ce to care for the baby, there will be joy. Qiao man can see that she is very fond of her baby. But such a big girl is not spoiled. Although she is mischievous, she is sensible and filial. No wonder no one doesn''t like to care for babies. Gu Baobao really likes Qiao man. She told her that she fell in love with Qiao man very early. It was three years ago, when she saw a y yed by Qiao man, she thought that Qiao man''s acting was good, and then she found out all the TV ys made by Qiao man to watch. Knowing that Gu Ziming and Qiao man were married, she was at first inconceivable and unsure. How could a low-key actor like Qiao mando be caught by her bad brother Zi Ming. After dinner, Qiao man and Gu Ziming had a seat, and then left Gu''s old house. After leaving, Gu Mocheng and su''an didn''t leave. They nned to stay in the old house. Olddy Gu took them to chat and talked about Gu Ziming. "Thest thing I''m worried about is Ziming." Gu said that now Gu Ziming is married and is with Qiao man, but the olddy is still uneasy. "His parents died early. I brought him up with Azhen. He used to go with the wind and the water. asionally he made a small trouble for us. He likes to make trouble. " "The matter of exultation hit him too hard. He totally denied himself. Over the years, he worked hard to act and set up his own entertainmentpany. When he saw it was over, in fact, his mind was still thinking about what happened in that year. " Olddy Gu sees Gu Ziming very clearly. She knows his temperament very well. "Mom, Ziming and Qiao man will be fine." Su''an saidfortingly. "If it''s good, I''ll die in peace." Hearing that olddy Gu mentioned the word "dead", Gu Mo frowned. "Mom." "Don''t tell me," she said, shaking her head. "You didn''t see that. Gu Ziming was having trouble with Qiao man." "No matter how good Joe is, he can''t be fooled by his body instinct and eyes." "When she looks at us, she smiles. When she looks at Ziming, her smile disappears." Gu''s wife saw that when Gu Ziming went to hold Qiao man''s hand, Qiao man struggled. This subtle action can not escape the eyes of olddy Gu who cares about the feelings of Gu Ziming and Qiao man. "Zi Ming is used to ying around outside these years. He doesn''t know how to pet women, let alone what to let them go." About Gu Ziming and Qiao man, olddy Gu knows that it must be Gu Ziming''s fault. Qiao man looks cold, but after olddy Gu contacts, she knows her heart is soft. Two people''s quarrel, as long as Gu Ziming bowed his head, said a good word, Qiao man will be soft hearted. She is easier to coax than suan''an, just to see if Gu Ziming is willing to coax Qiao man. If you don''t want to coax, then the marriage will never continue. "Mom, what do you want me to do with Mocheng?" Asked Suan. In Gu Ziming''s emotional marriage, Su an really wants to help. In those days, the happy things had something to do with her and Gu Mocheng. "Ah." "Olddy Gu sighed," sometimes we interfere too much in emotional matters, which is useless. " "Look, look again." The most they can do is to ask the cause of the quarrel and remind them how to solve it. This kind of reminders and persuasions will not have much effect. The most important thing is Gu Ziming and Qiao man themselves. Qiao man drank wine. Her alcohol was not bad, but when she sat with Gu Ziming, she closed her eyes and pretended to be drunk. She didn''t know what to say to Gu Ziming or what she didn''t want to say. Gu Ziming looks at the sleeping Qiao man. She would rather fall over the window than lean on his arms.Gu Ziming thought to himself that Qiao man was angry, so don''t spoil her. But when they came into the room, he watched as Qiao man took off her coat. He went over and put his arms around her waist from behind her. "Still angry with me?" He asked in a warm voice. Qiao man a Zheng, she is angry? She thought she was stupid and believed Gu Ziming''s words. He''s ridiculous, he''s romantic, he talks about money with a woman, but she doesn''t know. Gu Ziming said a few good words to her and supported her. She couldn''t figure out her identity and confiscate her heart. It was her fault. "No!" She shook her head and said back. Gu Ziming didn''t believe Qiao man''s answer. Her face was cold and light, and she was sulking at first sight. "I talked too much at noon! I''m sorry. " When Gu Ziming spoke softly, he hugged Qiao man and smelled the smell on her. "what perfume has sprayed today? It''s really good!" Joe man didn''t hear his apology. She told herself not to believe it. "It''s normal." She said in a low voice, then took Gu''s hands away and came out of his arms. She smiled at him. "I''ll take a bath first." Joan doesn''t like tough, but she looks good when she smiles from her heart. Gu Ziming looks at the light smile on her face. It''s a fake smile! "Joe man!" When Qiao man turned to the bathroom, she was stopped by Gu Ziming. When Qiao man turned to the bathroom, she was stopped by Gu Ziming. "Almost." Gu said in a low voice. He took out his cigarette from his pocket and smoked it. This life, put down the posture, patience coax two, Qiao man is the second. Qiao man, with his back to Gu Ziming, raised the corner of his mouth andughed at himself. If she had thought more. "Sometimes it''s too much, it''s not interesting." "I''m not angry." She smiled and looked at Gu Ziming, exining. Chapter 1355 She knows her identity clearly. The lover is the lover. Does she still want the gold master to treat you as his wife. "Gu Shao, do you want me to apany you?" Qiao man''s eyes showed enchanting smile, and her voice became soft. She smiled so much and looked at Gu Ziming. When Gu Ziming heard "Gu Shao", she knew that Qiao man was not depressed at all. "I want to take a bath ande out with you." Exined jorman. "You like to call me Gu Shao, then Gu Shao!" Gu Ziming put out his hand and pinched Qiao man''s jaw. He looked at her with ponder in his eyes. "Jorman." He spits out a cigarette in his mouth, which makes Qiao man''s eyes red. "I want you to know you''re smart." "So don''t take yourself too seriously." His words cold stabbed in Qiao man''s heart, such Gu Ziming is what Qiao man is familiar with. How many lovers did he have, and when did he tter women with a low profile? When is it time to apologize to a woman! It was a spur of the moment that he left with Joan, and it was true that he was kind to her at that moment. It''s just a man like him. Once Qiao man makes him unhappy, what''s the difference between Qiao man and those women? Today, Qiao man is wrong to take himself seriously. He is wrong to be angry with Gu Ziming. She was raised by him for five years, attached to his lover, what qualification to be angry with him! "Gu Shao, joking." Qiao man''s hand touched Gu Ziming''s chest. "I didn''t take myself seriously." I dare not be a pawn again! Gu Ziming looks at her fingers that fall on her chest, which seduces her Qiao man almost as much as when she sent them to the door five years ago. Now, though, she is much more skilled. "What do you call me?" Gu Ziming pinches Qiao man''s jaw. Qiao man''s jaw hurts and tears almoste out. She can''t cry. Don''t cry any more. "Ziming." Cried Jo man with a smile. She follows Gu Ziming''s meaning. She will do whatever Gu Ziming asks her to do. She will not give her heart out. There is nothing to be afraid of. Gu Ziming looked at the familiar smiling face and listened to the gentle call. His heart was notfortable, some were upset and angry. He put out his hand and hugged jorman to his arms and put his hand on her ass. "Go, wash." "Well!" Jorman came out of his arms and said. She is familiar with this kind of conversation. She and Gu Ziming have been together for five years. Before Gu Ziminges, she will let her assistant tell her. If she didn''t take a bath when he came, he would smoke in the bedroom and let her clean. Waiting for her to clean up, his smoking is almost the same, two people don''t need too much verbalmunication, on the bed, take off clothes to sleep. This mode is what Qiao man is used to. However, Qiao man''s heart still hurt. When she went into the bathroom, she turned on the tap first. Her eyes were red in the mirror, and tears were falling down one by one. Love, she really shouldn''t expect! Still in Gu Ziming, she can''t control this man, and can''t expect the other party to love her and devote herself to her. Jorman looked at himself in the mirror and said with a smile, "don''t believe meter." When the door of the bathroom opens, Qiao man cleans it. She goes to the bedside and is hugged by Gu Ziming, who has finished smoking. Fragrant body, especially tempting. When Qiao man is hugged by Gu Ziming, she looks at him shamefully. "Ziming!" She called softly. Gu didn''t speak. She directly covered Qiao man''s body, kissed her and asked for her! Being tossed by Gu Ziming, Qiao man was tired all over. She woke upte, and when she woke up, Gu Ziming was gone. Where and when Gu went, she didn''t care. She is only doing one thing now, which is to take her heart back little by little. When Tang Linglong called, Qiao man was reading a book. She just finished filming Chenxiang, Tang Linglong let her rest for a while, not in a hurry. Tang Linglong said that she had made the y of Chenxiang, and she was the first heroine, and she had already had a ssh. During this period, take a good rest first, and then advertisers and films wille to you naturally. Besides, Gu Ziming is ttering her. "Joe man, did you watch the news?" Asked Tang Linglong. "Well?" "No," said jorman doubtfully She got up early in the morning and didn''t go to see her cell phone. During her three months in the ancient town, she used to go to see her mobile phone and chat with Gu Ziming when she was free. Now, she doesn''t want to look at her cell phone. "Your rtionship with Gu Ziming has been exposed." Tang Linglong continued. Qiao man began to think it was the marriage rtionship between herself and Gu Ziming. Yesterday, Gu''s side mentioned this matter, and she said her own opinion. Now she doesn''t want to let outsiders know that she and Gu Ziming are married, so she looks for a name to let Gu family keep secret for fear of influencing her acting career.Even if Gu Ziming is angry with her, he will not expose their rtionship and make trouble for himself. "In fact, it''s no big deal. Gu Ziming has many lovers. He goes on entertainment news from time to time." Tang Linglong continued. Qiao man returns to her mind, saying that the exposure is her lover rtionship with Gu Ziming. "Oh." Jorman breathed a sigh of relief. However, she has been a lover of Gu Ziming for five years. She has been safe and sound. No media reporter has ever photographed her with Gu Ziming. This time, their rtionship was exposed. It was intentional people who followed them. Qiao man was the first to think of Xia Yingying. "Qiao man, you ask Gu Shao if this matter needs to be pressed down." "Gu Shao is making headlines all year round, and the women around him are changing one after another, which is good for you and bad for you," Tang said "It has been said in the news that you acted as the heroine of Chenxiang this time because of Gu Ziming." "That''s the truth." Qiao man replied. She didn''t care so much about it. She was Gu Ziming''s lover, wasn''t she? Qiao man''s reaction was beyond Tang Linglong''s expectation. She always felt something was wrong with Qiao man today. How to know the exposure of his rtionship with Gu Ziming, so insipid. "Joe man, since you don''t care, we might as well take the opportunity of exposure and show up in the media." "You don''t have to talk about how good your rtionship with Gu Shao is, just remember that you are his new love." Said Tang Linglong, sighing again. "Gu Ziming''s speed of changing lover is too fast. If you don''t follow him as fast as you can and wait to break up with him, you won''t get any benefits." Tang Linglong is telling the truth. Those women who are with Gu Ziming, whether they are models, singers or actors, will definitely take advantage of their good time with Gu Ziming to expose themselves and increase their poprity. Since Qiao man is Gu Ziming''s lover, people all over the world know that it''s simply to take advantage of this opportunity. "OK." As soon as Tang Linglong finished, Qiao man took a bite. Chapter 1356 Tang Linglong is the suggestion. Qiao man can refuse it. She responded so quickly that Tang Linglong was really surprised. "You don''t want to ask Gu Shao''s advice, jorman. You take advantage of your rtionship with him. I''m afraid he doesn''t like it. " On the other hand, Tang Linglong felt that Gu Ziming was different from Qiao man. Qiao man and Gu Ziming did not discuss, so he was good at using Gu Ziming in front of the media. Tang Linglong worried that their rtionship would be affected. "Exquisite, waiting for me to be abandoned by Gu Shao, it really can''t get anything." Said jorman, half joking. Tang Linglong couldn''tugh at this joke. She felt something wrong with Qiao man. "Qiao man, are you in conflict with Gu Shao?" Otherwise, Qiao man, who talked with Gu Ziming so sweetly before, suddenly decided to take advantage of Gu Ziming''s feelings. "No." Qiao man didn''t think there was any conflict between her and Gu Ziming. It''s with a boyfriend or husband. She is a woman raised by Gu Ziming. "I made him angry." Tang Linglong heard Qiao man''s answer. It''s not a contradiction. What is it. "That''s the decision." "I want to be on top!" said jorman in a low voice She added another sentence to show her mind. For so many years, she just wanted to live in this circle. After learning from Gu Ziming that this man should not fall in love with her, Qiao man wants to climb up again. Her answer made Tang Linglong stupefied. Tang Linglong fulfilled her original promise to Qiao man. Even if Qiao man and Gu Ziming broke up, she would rely on her own ability and rtionship to lead Qiao man well. "You''re ready. I''ll pick you up." After talking with Tang Linglong, Qiao man hangs up her mobile phone. She goes to see wechat unconsciously. In wechat, her chat records with Gu Ziming stay before returning from the ancient town. There was no new call from him. Qiao man raised his mouth and smiled. He threw his cell phone on the bed and began to look for clothes in the wardrobe. Over the years, Qiao man didn''t buy many clothes, but each one was a masterpiece. With such an excellent sister, Qiao man has talent in dressing up. She chose a set of colorful skirts, and then changed a beautiful make-up for herself. In the mirror, she was more beautiful than usual. She closed her mouth and saw a gorgeous and confident self. Tang Linglong came to pick up Qiao man. When he saw Qiao man, he boasted, "I didn''t expect you to dress up and fall like this!" "It''s beautiful." Qiao man knows how to cover up her disadvantages and improve her advantages with cosmetics. Her facial features are exquisite, especially in front of the camera. Tang Linglong revealed to reporters in advance that Qiao man was going to a hotel to meet the director and talk about the next y. Joe man got out of the car and was surrounded by reporters. She hasn''t been surrounded for five years. At the beginning, she was really a little timid and scared. However, she smiles when the camera is facing her. "Miss Qiao, what''s your rtionship with Gu Shao?" "I heard that you yed" Chenxiang "because Gu Shao went in, and your acting skills in it were very poor, so angry that the director wanted to rece you. However, Gu Shao supports you so that you can perform. " The reporter''s question has always been very sharp. I wish I could ask Qiao man to lose his discretion and run away in panic. She smiled at the reporter who asked her. "What is the rtionship between me and Gu Shao? It''s not the rtionship you see. " In the camera, when Qiao man smiles, he is confident and a little enchanting, which makes her male reporter fascinated. "I have to thank Gu Shao for this y of Chenxiang, and I''m willing to praise it. Of course, this is not only because Gu Shao likes me, but also because my acting skills are in the director''s eyes. " "As for my acting, you say it''s not good?" Jorman stopped talking. She looked around at reporters. "Have you seen my y?" "Actually, I''m waiting for the y toe up. Don''t you know? I''m sure you''ll like Chenxiang. " Qiao man smiled at the camera, and by the way, publicized the TV series. Tang Linglong is satisfied with Qiao man''s performance. He was worried about Qiao man''s stage fright. He didn''t expect that Qiao man said so well. She did not linger at the door of the hotel. She went straight in. So far, today''s headline is definitely her. Everyone will go to see the y "Chenxiang" because of her rtionship with Gu Ziming and this paragraph. Qiao man went in and said to Tang Linglong, "Linglong, you can let the director put out the flowers of our y." Chenxiang is a big production. Gu Ziming has spent so much money on it. Whether it''s the scene arrangement or the special effects in theter stage, it''s absolutely the top. A flower will cause a sensation.That''s what Tang Linglong meant. She looked at Qiao man and nodded, "Qiao man, you are getting more and more on the road." The Qiao man in front of us is different from the Qiao man three months ago. Is this a new life? Or is Joe man a man with a mind? "Shall we go to the underground parking lot now?" Qiao man asked when Tang Linglong thought. She thought that Tang Linglong said it was a cover to see the director of the new y, so she took a walk in the hotel. Tang Linglong dragged her into the elevator. "See the director." "Well?" Qiao man looks at Tang Linglong doubtfully, which is true. She didn''t arrive for three days. Tang Linglong helped her to get in touch with the next new y so quickly. In the elevator, Tang Linglong looks at Qiao man and exins, "although this director is new, he has won awards abroad. He has only recently returned to China for development. " "Jorman, I''ve seen what he shot. It''s very good, so we''ll seize this opportunity and fight for the red cannon." Qiao man was amused by Tang Linglong''s words. When the door of the elevator opened, she felt very bright when she went out. All of a sudden, she was inspired to fight. In the past five years, she never thought of getting up. I don''t know if she was stimted by Xia Yingying or because of Gu Ziming. In a word, she wants to be a new Qiao man. However, they did not see the new director today. Tang Linglong takes Qiao man into the box and sees an assistant of the director. The assistant said that our director had something to do today. He said that he would ask Miss Qiao again next time. Tang Linglong is a little strange. She received a call from he Dao yesterday, saying that she would like to see Qiao man and talk about cooperation in person. As soon as he turned around, he didn''te. Is it influenced by Qiao man and Gu Ziming? This kind of thing ismon in the circle, and Qiao man used this rtionship to increase his poprity and poprity, which should be more beneficial for the next part of the y. In Tang Linglong''s mind, he thought about countless problems and finally left the hotel with Qiao man. Qiao man didn''t think much about it. He couldn''t cooperate with the director. It''s OK to change one. Chapter 1357 "I think there will be a lot of directors orpaniesing to me in the future. Linglong, please help me choose the script." She needs to be on top, but she can''t walk in disorder because she is in a hurry. Tang Linglong knows that she nodded and brought Qiao man to see him today, because the director''s work has connotation and can make Qiao Manhong. "It''s strange that he Daoming and I agreed toe." Tang Linglong said something to the director that didn''te again. She couldn''t understand. She said she went into the elevator. "What''s the guide?" When jorman heard the name, she stopped and stood at the door of the elevator. Seeing Qiao man, Tang Linglong was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the name of this guide?" Asked Joman. Tang Linglong was used to calling he Dao, so she didn''t think of his name at once, but she could find his information. "Wait, I''ll find it." When Tang Linglong took out her mobile phone to search for information, Qiao man walked into the elevator. When she got to the lobby, Tang Linglong found information about the guide. "He Junchen, 30 years old, studied in the director department of Meidi and entered the international director circle." Tang Linglong says, hand the mobile phone to Qiao man, "it''s him!" "Very handsome." Tang Linglong has seen a very good-looking man. She doesn''t see much about the beauty of a man, but he Junchen is really good-looking beyond her expectation. When jorman heard the name, he knew it was him. When I saw Tang Linglong''s picture on his mobile phone, my distant memory was clear. "He Junchen, I''ll be a star in the future, and you''ll be a director and tter me, OK?" "He Junchen, shall we not be together?" "He Junchen, you listen to my exnation. Xia Yingying framed me, and I slept with others. Will you give me a chance? " He was used to saying everything she said. When the third question came up, he left without her hand. It''s five years since I went. Elder sister told her before that he Junchen hade back, she was always very worried, and did not know when she would meet him. Now I really know that he is by her side, her heart will still be upset. When Qiao man went back, she took the initiative to call her sister back. In the morning, she received her sister''s phone and text messages. Needless to say, her rtionship with Gu Ziming was exposed, and her sister called to ask her. Those who didn''t answer the phone, in addition to her sister, and her parents. "Sister!" Cried Jo man. Qiao Yunran is in a hurry to wait for the call. She makes a call. When she sees Qiao man doesn''t answer, she waits for him to call. Qiao man is big with her own hands. She knows Qiao man''s temperament best. "What''s the matter with you and Gu Ziming?" Qiao man became Gu Ziming''s lover. She didn''t speak to anyone. She knew her sister would be angry and upset. For five years, she pretended not to know Gu Ziming in public, and carefully protected the secret, not only because she knew how to be a good lover, but also because of the people in . "He raised me for five years." She can''t keep it from her, said Qiao man. "What!" Qiao Yunran thought that Qiao man had been with Gu Ziming for five years recently. "Xiaoman, you have been his lover for five years!" Qiao Yunran was angry at Qiao man''s words. "Do you know what kind of person he is! You''ll be with him, too. " Qiao Yunran couldn''t understand. Qiao man, who couldn''t knead the sand in his eyes, would spend five years with Gu Ziming, a yboy who yed with women all day. "Sister, we are just lovers." Exined jorman calmly. "Jorman, you''re ruining yourself." Qiao Yunran''s voice was cold and sharp. "He Gu Ziming has so many women that he doesn''t know when to dump you." "Why are you going to be his lover!" "You are better than a beggar, a dog and a cat." Qiaoyunran angry words, let Qiaoman hook up the corner of his mouth,ughing. "Sister, is he as bad as you said?" "Are you short of money, jorman?" What did Qiao Yunran think of? He asked. "No shortage." Qiao man replied. Although mom and dad divorced, they gave her a lot of pocket money every year, and her sister would call her, plus she did her own filming. It''s enough not to be extravagant. "Then why do you love Gu Ziming?" Qiao Yunran asked again. Jorman used to think about it, andter she knew the answer. "He wants me!" Three words hit Qiao Yunran''s heart, and Qiao Yunran suddenly felt an indescribable pain. "Xiaoman, go back to my sister." Qiao Yunran added. In the past five years, Qiao Yunran returned to Jingcheng more than once. Jorran refused. "Sister, I grew up and I know what I''m doing."Qiao man politely refused. Qiao Yunran sighed and talked about Gu Ziming and Qiao man again. "Although Gu Ziming is a family member, he is ridiculous. He doesn''t know many women all year round." "Xiaoman, he is still more than ten years older than you. Why did you and him?" Qiao Yunran doesn''t understand. If Gu Ziming doesn''t get on with Qiao man, Qiao Yunran thinks this person is more yful but OK. However, when Gu Ziming and Qiao man are together, Qiao Yunran doesn''t like Gu Ziming. "Xiaoman, you have to leave him. Don''t you think it''s dirty that he will dump youter, because he has yed with so many women? " Qiao Yunran''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they are true. "Sister, I''m with him. It''s a rtionship." Qiao man repeats, she wants to say, she and Gu Ziming won''t have heartache together, but without words, her heart will hurt. Now she wants to be separated from Gu Ziming. She has to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate. Listen to Qiao Yunran so angry, Qiao man dare not tell Qiao Yunran, she and Gu Ziming got the evidence. "All right." Qiao Yunran has no way to deal with Qiao man. She always feels that he Junchen owed Qiao man what she did. All these years, Qiao Yunran will follow her. "You can''t listen to me." Qiao Yunran said helplessly. "They both know about this. They can''t get through to you in the morning. Call me." Qiao Yunran said "they". Qiao man knew that they were two irresponsible parents. Qiao man is a lover to Gu Ziming, and a disgrace to the Qiao family. "What can I call you for? It''s me who did the wrong thing. " Qiao man''s tone is sharp. She hates her parents more than Qiao Yunran. "It''s OK. I''ll stop it for you." Qiao Yunran continued. "Xiaoman, if you want to be with Gu Ziming, you should protect yourself." "I will." "I will not fall in love with him," said jorman This is not only to Qiao Yunran, but also to herself. Qiao Yunran immediately took over Qiao man''s words, "I don''t just say that you love him, but that you have to do a good job in safety measures. How many women Gu Ziming has slept with, and he doesn''t know when he will get sick. " Chapter 1358 Qiao Yunran''s words made Qiao man stunned. She did not expect that in Qiao Yunran''s eyes, Gu Ziming was so bad. I thought that Qiao Yunran was more or less proud of his family. "Sister." Qiao man calls again. "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yunran heard that Qiao man had something to ask himself. "He Junchen is not in Ningcheng?" Qiao man finished, Qiao Yunran was stunned. "Well!" "He came to Ningcheng soon after he came back. Didn''t he look for you?" He Junchen is going toe to her, but he gave up as soon as she and Gu Ziming were exposed. "Sister, let him go back." "I have no chance with him," said jorman "He hates me, and I can''t ept that he and Xia Yingying have been together." Qiao Yunran didn''t know what to say about the rtionship between Qiao man and he Junchen. It wasn''t her who married to, and it wouldn''t affect the rtionship between Qiao man and he Junchen. "If he doesn''t care?" Qiao Yunran asked. From the situation of he Junchen''s return this time, he still cares about Qiao man. "Sister, he left me when I begged him." "I can''t forgive," said jorman lightly "Besides, I have been Gu''s lover for five years." "He and I have missed it." Qiao man''s voice is light, but Qiao Yunran can hear it firmly. Five years ago, when something happened to Qiao man, he Junchen left her. Qiao man goes back to Jingcheng to ask Qiao Yunran and his wife to be a lobbyist and help her and he Junchen exin. She was framed by Xia Yingying. I hope he Junchen can give her a chance. He Junchen made a phone call to her, saying that she had him, and they could not be together in this life. Qiao man died, and then was forced to marry by Qiao''s father. She simply returned to Ningcheng and became Gu Ziming''s lover. "Xiaoman, if Junchen chases you again?" Qiao Yunran said tentatively, "your brother-inw and I don''t have a problem. We are not afraid of losing face." Seeing Qiao man and he Junchen separated from each other for many years, they did not find a good home, Qiao Yunran felt guilty and worried. Jorman smiled softly. "Sister, it''s impossible." It''s really impossible. Qiao man is a very stubborn person. Otherwise, how could he and Xia Yingyinge to Ningcheng to fight together? How could they rather be Gu Ziming''s lover than go back to Jingcheng. When Qiao Yunran saw that he couldn''t persuade Qiao man, he didn''t go on. "Whatever you want." Qiao Yunran said helplessly, "but you and Gu Ziming have to think about it. You''re not young. You''lle back almost as soon as you y. " In Qiao Yunran''s eyes, even if Qiao man has been Gu Ziming''s five-year lover, how bad the outside world says about her. Qiao man is still her good sister here. "ording to the power of he family and Qiao family in Jingcheng, it''s OK to find a good wife''s family for you." Listen to qiaoyunran''s words, Qiaoman''s heart haze is half gone, she chuckled and replied, "OK!" Qiao man responds to the reporter''s conversation at the door of the hotel, and turns again and again on the Inte. Everyone is talking about Qiao man, Gu Ziming''s new love. Some people call Qiao man shameless. In order to act, they hook up with Gu Ziming. Some are waiting for Qiao man to be dumped by Gu Ziming and watch her cry. But some people also boast that Qiao man smiles brilliantly and answers beautifully when facing the camera. In a word, Qiao man, because of Gu Ziming''s rtionship, suddenly upied the headlines of microblog news, and became a hot figure recently, together with all kinds of TV ys she had performed before, came out to discuss. When Qiao man faces the reporter, Gu Ziming is drinking in Xiao Yan''s club. But his mood. He didn''te here to drink for a while. When he came, the women around him came in and sat beside him. For a while, he sat beside four or five beautiful girls. Gu Ziming looks at his young face, but he doesn''t care. He just wants to drink quietly. "Gu Shao, please go to the next room." The people in the box opened, said the man in ck and Gu Ziming. As soon as Gu Ziming heard that Xiao Yan was there, and he was not interested in teasing girls today, he stood up and went to the next room. In the box, in addition to Xiao Yan, Gu Mocheng is also there. But their box, only Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan two people, no yingyingyanyanyan. Xiao Yan used to be unhappy without a woman around him. Now Xiao Yan has a girl close to him, so he immediately evades him reflexively. This is totally afraid of Xu Qingqing at home. "Zi Ming, why do youe to me when you have time?" Xiao Yan said jokingly. Twenty years of Gu Ziming saw Gu Mo like a mouse saw a cat. The twists and turns of years not only aged him, but also matured him.This kind of Gu Ziming, do not know how to cry when he is happy to see it. People have to go through wind and rain before they grow up and be outstanding. "Second uncle." Gu Ziming calls to Gu Mocheng and sits opposite to him. Gu''s Gu Mocheng slowly let go to Gu Jingrui, who can take charge of many things on his own. "Ziming, aren''t you married? Why didn''t you feel it? " Xiao Yan asked with a smile. When he met Xu Qingqing, he began to take care of himself. Later, he grew older and had no interest in the beautiful and young girls. He has opened many clubs, but he doesn''t like toe here. He prefers to apany Xu Qingqing at home or in Xu''s office. When you find someone you love, you will find others look down on. Gu didn''t know how to answer Xiao Yan''s words. He took a drink from the ss in front of him. "But your wife is not simple." Xiao Yan said with a smile. "What!" Gu Ziming did not understand Xiao Yan''s meaning and asked. His eyes fell on Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan smiles and signals people around him to turn on the TV. "Just now your wife epted an interview with a reporter and admitted that she was in love with you." Gu Ziming looked at the TV and saw Qiao man in the picture answering the reporter''s questions in an orderly manner. Her face was smiling without any confusion. "Not a wife? What is a lover? " Xiao Yan said deliberately, "if she says she''s Gu Ziming''s wife, there''s no ce for her to be scribbled by the media!" "Tomorrow there will be arge number of directors waiting for her to do the film." So Joe man is confused? "Did you two fight?" Gu Mocheng asked Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming looks down and doesn''t know what to say. "Women are favoured." Xiao Yan smiles, this kind of wordses out from Gu Mo Cheng ''s mouth is very normal, but it is said by Xiao Yan, which is a little strange. "Ziming, you''ve got to take care of your marriage." Xiao Yan added another sentence. Gu replied perfunctorily, "yes." Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng see him like this, and know that Gu Ziming has not fully listened to him, and the two men have not advised him much. Chapter 1359 Just now, he said to Gu Ziming that Qiao man is not simple, which not only refers to Qiao man''s performance in the face of reporters'' questions, but also her background and family background. "Well?" Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan curiously. As far as he knows, Qiao man is a lover of Gu Ziming. Such a woman will be Gu Ziming''s lover. How many families are not so good, need money, or want to climb. "Does Qiao Yunran know?" Xiao Yan asked. Gu Mocheng has heard that Qiao Yunran is a famous star, but he will not marry again. "She is Qiao Yunran''s sister." "Oh!" If this is the case, Gu doesn''t think it''s easy for Qiao ran. There are several famous schools in Jingcheng. Xiao Yan is more clear than Gu Mocheng. Xu passed away a few years ago. Xu Qingqing was in Ningcheng, but he often flew to Jingcheng to preside over the overall situation. Xiao Yan went with her, met the family there and had dinner. "There are ten families in Jingcheng. The Xu family has the strongest financial resources, but the Qiao family has something to do with politics." "Qiao Yunran is not only a popr star, but also the eldest miss of Qiao family." "The Qiao family?" Gu Mocheng has heard about the Qiao family in Jingcheng, but he has never thought about Qiao man in Jingcheng. "Jorman is from the Qiao family." That''s unlikely? Qiao man''s life in Ningcheng is so bad. The Qiao family doesn''t have any reaction. She even became Gu Ziming''s lover for five years. If the Qiao family knew about it, she would not fall out. "As for other things you want to know, I haven''t checked yet." Xiao Yan raised his mouth andughed. Gu Mocheng nced at Xiao Yan, who said something about Qiao man on purpose, and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want?" Xiao Yan moved his butt to Gu Mocheng''s side. "Mocheng, you say we have such a good rtionship. Qingqing and an are also a family. Xiaochen likes her baby so much." When Xiao Yan said that, he stopped. Gu Mocheng''s eyes suddenly cooled, and he replied in a low voice, "don''t even think about it." "It''s not something I don''t want." Xiao Yan anxiously exined that if it wasn''t for his son''s sake, he would leave his wife behind and run to chat with Gu Mocheng. "Xiaochen and baobaobaoqingmeizhuma, our two families are engaged to their marriage, first engagement and then marriage." Xiao Yan saw his son''s devotion to baby sitter, really helpless. His son is a man of one mind. He also said that it''s good for the baby to have a good life. The baby doesn''t like him, and he doesn''t force it. As he went on like this, he was afraid that Xiao Chen would hang on a tree where he was looking after his baby, and that he could not hold his grandson with him early in the morning. "Dream!" After two words of Gu Mocheng''s reply, he knew that Xiao Yan had no good to find him. I''m tired of thinking about his baby. "The baby is still young." Gu Mocheng thought of the friendship between the two people for so many years, and his tone faded. "Order first, order first." Xiaoyan smiled, "Xiaochen grew up when you saw him. You can rest assured of his character." Xiao Yan is right about that. Xiao Chen is the most stable one of the younger generation, and Xiao Yan are definitely two temperaments. Gu Mo is satisfied with Xiao Chen, but that doesn''t mean he will agree to marry his daughter. "The baby is still young. I''ll talk about itter." Gu Mocheng refused. It''s not the first time Xiao Yan brought up the matter of the marriage between the two families. Every time he got a cold face from Gu Mocheng. But Xiao Yan is cheeky and has no way. Who let his son hang on the tree. Xiao Yan sees that Gu Mocheng still hasn''t let go. He tries to find out again. "You can''t be together by Baobao and Qin." This surname is Qin. He didn''t like it for a long time. He robbed women with his son. Didn''t he want to die? He found someone to beat Qin. Qin is also a smart person. He knows that there is a big gap between himself and Gu Baobao''s identity and family background, and he is indifferent to Gu Baobao. If Qin is really with Gu Baobao, without his help, Gu Mocheng will repair the man first. "The baby is still young." Said Gu Mocheng. He didn''t want his daughter to marry early. Gu Baobao has not yet grown up, so many people hit his daughter''s idea, Gu Mocheng''s face sank down. Xiao Yan doesn''t speak for Xiao Chen anymore. After a while, he drags Gu Mocheng to chat. He needs toe slowly. No boy is worthy of Gu Mocheng''s daughter except for their Xiao family. "Then wait until the baby is older." Xiao Yan is holding his ss and smiling. Gu Mocheng ignores him. Every time Xiao Yan looks for him, he talks to Xiao Chen about his baby. Even if he thinks Xiao Chen is good, he has to deal with the baby first. No, the baby is still small, or stay at home with him and suan''an. "Xiaochen is Taimu." Xiao Yan intentionally talks about Xiao Chen. He teaches Xiao Chen how to chase girls. Xiao Chen just follows Gu Baobao and protects her. "If it''s half as cunning as Hermione''s," he said Have Huo Mian''s fierce, don''t say Gu Mocheng this father-inw, even Gu Baobao has also been taken care of.Gu Mocheng listens to Xiao Yan to mention Huo Mian and looks at him doubtfully. Huo Mian is the best looking one in the five families and the one that Xiao Yan is most afraid of. "How did Huosheng and Su ruocheu teach them!" Xiao Yan said with annoyance that his business was robbed by Huo Mian. Before, it was he who robbed Huo Sheng of territory, money and arms. Now it''s the other way around. "What happened to him?" Asked Gu Mocheng. In the eyes of elders, the beautiful Hermione is a plus. "Hermione is a very sensible and polite child." Gu Mocheng praised. Xiao Yan jumped up and saw that Huo Mian had cheated Gu Mo Chengdu. "Gu Mocheng, you really think your nephew is harmless. Huo Sheng doesn''t go in the underworld, and he cleans up his business. This bastard is against his father, and takes over the business of the gangster "Don''t look at him. He looks better than a woman. He doesn''t spit at all." Xiao Yan can be angry if he thinks about it. He is so old, who has nted it on, it''s time to sleep. But this Huo Mian is a good-looking and good-natured child in front of several elders. They never expect to see Huo Mian who doesn''t eat fireworks between people. When shooting at people, he doesn''t blink. "Huo Mian took over the power of the underworld because of Huo Sheng." Gu Mocheng said that Huosheng used to offend too many people. Hepletely purged his power and would be dealt with by his enemies atst. "Hermione is not as bad as you say." Xiao Yan sees his view on Huo Mian, but Gu Mocheng can''t hear it. He gets up angrily and walks out of the box. He wants to breathe. He wants to snatch the territory from Huo Mian''s hands. How old is this bastard? Dare to make his idea! Qiao man bes more obedient than before. Every time Gu Ziming asks her, even in the middle of the night, she will cooperate with him in spirit. A sound of "Zi Ming" called gentle, called very good. Every time I see Gu Ziming, there is definitely a smile on her face. That kind of smile is dazzling, but Gu Ziming can''t see a little smile in her eyes. Even if he does it with ruthlessness, she will cooperate in calling his name, will not cry, will not cry. Such Qiao man is more disliked by Gu Ziming than the silent man. Chapter 1360 You should say that she is still angry, and she is smiling again. If he says something about her, she will also say yes. No resistance, no refutation, just like a obedient puppet doll. After a long time, Gu didn''t like going home. He stayed outside for a long time. When he didn''t want to go back, he called the servant and said he would go backter. But Qiao man will wait for him at home with the light on. Gu Ziming purposely postpones his return. Once, he purposely came back more than three o''clock in the morning. When she came back, she didn''t sleep and was waiting for him toe back. Seeing that she was tired of waiting, Gu Ziming got angry from his heart. Such a marriage, such a Qiao man is not what he wants. There is no filming, but there are many advertisements for Qiao man, most of which are for Gu Ziming. Tang Linglong helped Qiao man choose some famous brands. She was not satisfied with the scripts she chose. Qiao man is not in a hurry. If you don''t meet a good script, you''d better not shoot it. If you shoot too many bad films, you will shape yourself. It doesn''t help her at all. Tang Linglong is worried about the rtionship between Qiao man and Gu Ziming. ording to Gu Ziming''s previous practice of changing girlfriends, one must be changed every month. In Tang Linglong''s opinion, Qiao man and Gu Ziming have been together for more than three months and should be dumped. If Qiao man was dumped by Gu Ziming recently, it would be very troublesome. Joe man is not quite in the entertainment business yet. Tang Linglong asked Qiao man how many times she had a good rtionship with Gu Ziming? Qiao man smiled faintly and said that it was OK. Tang Linglong doesn''t believe Qiao man. If it''s OK, why didn''t Qiao man smile when she replied! No, she''ll have to help Joe up quickly. "There''s a party for you, Joan?" Before that, Joe man would not go to any party. She would rather stay at home reading and watching TV than go out to dinner. Tang Linglong didn''t care about Qiao man before, but now she can''t. Before Qiao man spoke, she added, "there are many directors and artists at the party, as well as the head of the entertainmentpany." "Oh." Qiao Manying said that she understood Tang Linglong''s meaning. This kind of party is for people in the circle to get close to each other. Some contracts are negotiated at the party. "How about it!" Asked Tang Linglong again. "OK." Qiao man promised toe down, she is the integration of such a party, for their own opportunities. Seeing Qiao man, Tang Linglong said happily, "I''ll take you to see the body teacherter. This kind of banquet is very polite and can''t be rude to others." Tang Linglong thought that Qiao man didn''t attend such a party very much, and then he would be ashamed of his manners. "Linglong, no need. Tell me the address. I''ll go there myselfter." Listen to Qiao man, Tang Linglong will follow her. Qiao man knows her self very well. She will never be hard on her head if she can''t do it. Before hanging up, Tang Linglong thought of another thing. "By the way, Gu Shao will also attend the party. You can''te with him." "Oh." Joe man answered. Tang Linglong has said that many directors, artists and entertainment bosses will attend this banquet. Gu Ziming is the big guy in this circle. He must go. Qiao man didn''t think it strange, but she was upset when she heard that Gu Ziming was going. These days, she is a wife ording to Gu Ziming. However, her heart never beats for Gu Ziming. This kind of marriage, like stagnant water, is not what she wants. Qiao man wondered if she should divorce Gu Ziming, so that both of them would be happier. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Qiao man dressed up and asked the family driver to take her to the party. She didn''t ask Gu Ziming. There are so many women around Gu Ziming that she certainly doesn''t need herpany. Qiao man went to the party alone. Gu Ziming knew it. He was invited to the party, and when he thought of the help of Qiao man, he agreed. He wanted to call Qiao man and let her prepare. Later, he called Tang Linglong. As soon as Tang Linglong heard that Gu Ziming was going to take Qiao man to the party, she told Gu that she had arranged for Qiao man to go before he called. "Gu Shao, I also told Qiao man that you are from the past." "She should ask you outter." After hearing Tang Linglong''s words, Gu Ziming waited for Qiao man to call. He didn''t receive Qiao man''s invitation until after five o''clock in the afternoon. He called the servant at home and asked if jorman was at home. The servant said that jorman left at five. Jorman left him and went to the party alone. Gu Ziming thought of Qiao man''s attitude towards himself these days and the cold war between the two men. He was very angry. He immediately called in his assistant and arranged for a female star to give him.As for who the female star is and how she looks, Gu Ziming doesn''t care. Qiao man came early. She wore a bright red evening dress to match her skin color. She caught the eye when she appeared. Qiao man used to be so low-key that few people knew her. As soon as her rtionship with Gu Ziming spread, she was able to cope with the media again. People in the circle were more or less impressed with her. As soon as this meeting appeared, it surprised the people present and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Tang Linglong is also worried about Qiao man''s casual dress. Who knows how beautiful she is? She went over happily and said to Qiao man, "I''m afraid you''lle here in a cowboy shirt." "It''s hard toe here. Of course, the more dazzling you are, the better." Since she is going to make a debut, she must show herself all the time. There are many directors here. She doesn''t attract people''s attention. How can she impress them. "Well!" Tang Linglong nodded, thinking that Qiao man had a point. Low key, in this circle is not famous. Since you want to be famous, you can''t be fake. You need to make yourself stand out and get more media coverage. Tang Linglong can think that tomorrow''s entertainment news is definitely Joe man''s. "I''ll take you to meet some directors." Tang Linglong said to Qiao man again. Qiao man smiled. When Tang Linglong was there, she took a breath and gave herself energy and confidence. Her appearance and subtle movements fell into the eyes of the man in the corner. She is still like this. When shees to an important asion, she will be nervous and won''t flinch. It''s also because of this. In front of the camera, she is very confident and ys with great energy. Tang Linglong greets some famous directors with Qiao man. The director not only looks at the background of the artist, but also the talent and ability of the artist. Besides, there are too many lovers for Gu Ziming. They can''t give face just because they are Gu Ziming''s people. Some directors have seen Qiao man''s y and think her acting is good. Some women who don''t like sleeping on top don''t have a good face to Qiao man. Whether it''s praise or cold face, Qiao man keeps straight back and smiles. Chapter 1361 Tang Linglong follows Qiao man. I''m afraid that Qiao man can''t stand the facial expressions given by some people. He leaves on the spot. Fortunately, there is no Joe man. This circle is like this. It''s impossible for everyone to tter you because of your identity, unless you reach the height of Gu Mocheng. Since I haven''t reached that position, I have to bear it when I have to. When Tang Linglong took Qiao man and introduced her to the director, there was a suddenmotion in the banquet hall. They went through the crowd and saw Gu Ziminging in with a woman in her arms. What a mess! Tang Linglong turned to look at Qiao man and asked, "I was just wondering how you came alone? Does Gu Shao have a new love? " Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming, smiling and embracing the woman. When he appears, other people at the party surround him one by one. She looked over there and didn''t answer Tang Linglong''s words. Seeing Gu Ziming holding his girlfriend, Qiao man expected that. He has many women. Without her, there will be others. She was just one of the women he raised, as he said. Though she thought so, Qiao man was very sad. "You like him?" Hearing Tang Linglong''s voice, Qiao man was shocked. She turned her head to Tang Linglong''s eyes. Tang Linglong looked at her seriously and her eyes were firm. It''s not a question for jorman, it''s a statement of fact. "No." Said jorman in a low voice. "A man''s eyes can''t deceive." "I can see that already," said Tang Linglong, softly with champagne "I can''t interfere with who you like, jorman. But Gu Ziming, "Tang Linglong sighed. She looked at Gu Ziming, who was joking with others. In a short time, Gu Ziming was surrounded by many women. One by one, I wish I were in his arms. "If Gu Ziming doesn''t care, I think you have a y with him. But, he raised so many people, to which serious? I hope you don''t sink too deep, jorman. " As a bystander, Tang Linglong gives advice. Qiao man did not look at Gu Ziming''s side any more. She said lightly, "I know." That is to say, she forced the door of her heart to be locked. But is it useful to lock it? Just because you don''t think about it doesn''t mean you don''t fall in love. Qiao man went to the side to have a rest. She sat there and watched Gu Ziming talk with her partner. I don''t think he noticed her since he came in. "Joe man!" A woman walked by Qiao man''s side, recognized her, and said softly, "it''s only a few days since Gu Ziming brought her partner again today." "Joe man became an old man so quickly." "Who doesn''t know that Gu Shaoxi is tired of the old and the new, and Qiao man has made a lot of profits with him, otherwise she has so many advertisements to shoot recently." Their voices fell into Qiao man''s ears. Qiao man sat there, asked the waiter to take the red wine and sat there to drink. She leaned back in her chair and looked at the smile. She didn''t even give her Gu Ziming the rest of the light. Her heart was sour and her hand was drinking fast. "Gu Shao changed women faster than I thought. I thought you could talk to him for half a year." When Qiao man was drinking red wine, she was familiar with her disgusting face. It''s Xia Yingying. When Qiao man came in, he saw Xia Yingying. However, Xia Yingying didn''t bring Cao Yu here today, but another girl. Girls are younger and more pure than Cao Yu. Qiao man has no interest in Xia Yingying''s affairs. "You''re pathetic, jorman." Xia Yingying sneered. When Qiao man came in, Xia Yingying was very jealous. The man returned home because of Qiao man, and also because Qiao man came to this party. When Qiao man appeared, his eyes were all on her. Unfortunately, he hid in the dark and watched secretly. In Qiao man''s eyes, Gu Ziming was the only one. "By the way, did the Qiao family call you?" Xia Yingying said with a smile. After her words, Qiao man stared at Xia Yingying with cold eyes. It''s needless to say that it must be Xia Yingying who exposed his own affairs with Gu Ziming. Over the years, she has carefully hidden her rtionship with Gu Ziming, half of which is her duty as a lover, the other is not to find fault with her in Jingcheng, let alone worry about her sister. "As I said, you might as well go home and listen to Uncle Joe and get married." Xia Yingying suggested sarcastically. "Yes." Qiao man replied lightly. Xia Yingying is stunned. She doesn''t think Qiao man wille back to her. It''s hard not to know the rtionship between Qiao man and Gu Ziming, and manage Qiao man''s affairs. Qiao man''s father remarried. He didn''t care about Qiao man''s two sisters. He asked Qiao man not to mention that she was his daughter outside. "Qiao man, do you think you can get a foothold in this circle by climbing on Gu Ziming?""When Gu Ziming dotes on you, you are the Lord. He has dumped you now. You are waiting to be trampled on the bottom of your feet!" As long as Xia Yingying thought of Gu Ziming''s rejection of Qiao man, she would be happy, "Qiao man, don''t be sad. I will not be dumped by Gu Ziming. I can introduce other men to you. " "Oh." Qiao man drank up the wine in the cup again, and answered lightly. As she stood up, she found her head beginning to faint. She doesn''t like drinking. Today she seems to drink more than one bottle of red wine. "Xia Yingying, who told you that I was dumped by Gu Ziming?" Qiao man says, her mouth corner rises, raise a foot to go toward Gu Ziming in the middle of the banquet. Step by step, she walked steadily and not fast. "Gu Shao!" She walked on the side of Gu Ziming''s body and called out in a tender voice. As soon as Gu Ziming entered the banquet hall, she saw Qiao man. She thought she didn''t know her. He was angry and didn''t go to say hello to her. Turning to see Qiao man smiling at himself, he looked at her. The bright red dress originally made Qiao man very dazzling. She drank a lot of wine, and her face was red and charming. "Gu Shao!" Seeing Gu Ziming ignore himself, Qiao man approaches and holds his arm. When he touched his hand, Qiao man''s nose was sour. That''s how the woman held his hand just now. Without her, he would have other women. She had been with him for five years, but he didn''t ask for anything. He gave her a chance to want more. When she wanted more, he let her heart cold again. Thinking of this, Qiao man''s heart was even more ufortable. She saw Gu Ziming watching herself not to speak, and also saw people around her with sses watching her good y. After Gu Ziming dumped the woman, he would not eat it again. So, in other people''s eyes, Qiao man is an old man. They wait to see how Gu Ziming pushes Qiao man away. Tang Linglong looks at Qiao man anxiously. Even if Qiao man tters Gu Ziming, he shouldn''t be in front of so many people. As soon as Gu Ziming took her hand away, her previous good rtionship would break up. People in the entertainment circle are so realistic! "Ziming!" Seeing Gu Ziming''s silence, Qiao man was annoyed. She is drunk, a delicate look is to let Gu Ziming look distracted. Chapter 1362 "What''s the matter?" To everyone''s surprise, Gu didn''t throw Qiao man''s hand away. He reached out and held her in the palm of his hand. Gu Ziming''s fingers gently touch Qiao man''s, Qiao man to his eyes, to see the tenderness of his eyes, the heart can not control shaking down. "Ziming, I''m not feeling well. Please apany me to the bathroom." Gu didn''t refuse. Instead, he put his arms around Qiao man''s waist and looked at the people around him apologetically. "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom with him first." "Ziming"? "Manman"? The two of them call each other ambiguous and tender, which is to tell all the people that they are OK. All the people at the party were surprised to see Gu Ziming and Qiao man walking towards the restroom, talking in private one by one. "Isn''t Joe man alone? Gu Ziming didn''t break up with her! " "How could it be?" "If Gu Ziming doesn''t bring all the new people here, how can he manage Qiao man?" No one can figure out why Gu hasn''t turned Qiao man away. At the restroom, Gu Ziming hugs Qiao man who is slightly drunk. When she gets to the ce where nobody is, Qiao manes out of his arms. Without saying a word, she goes into the restroom. Gu Ziming looks at her back. He doesn''t know why she suddenly takes care of herself. Just now, when she came up to call her name and hugged his arm, he could forgive her for wanting to see her take the initiative. After a while, she changed again. No one can bear it. Besides, Gu Ziming has no good temper. There was no one else in the bathroom. Qiao man opened the water tap and threw water on her face. Her consciousness gradually became clear. What did she just do! Stimted by other guests and Xia Yingying, she ran to hug Gu Ziming''s hand while drinking. This meeting water pours at the person, sober up some. However, through the mirror, when she thought of Gu Ziming''s eyes, her cheeks turned red unconsciously. When jorman lost her mind and saw the man in the mirror, she smiled at herself with a smile on her lips. "Qiao man, Qiao man, why are you being a flower maniac? When you drink too much wine, you will be confused." She looked at Gu Ziming in the mirror again and reached for him. Well, she felt it for a long time. It seemed that she could not touch Gu Ziming''s face. "I seem to really like it." She added with a smile. If I don''t feel it, how can I care what he said? I''ve been angry with him. If I don''t like it, how can I see him holding other women? I''m so angry that I hate to go and dere my sovereignty at once. If not touched, how could she be even do not like themselves. "What do you like!" The voice came from behind. Qiao man was stunned. She reflected that she was not dreaming after being drunk, but Gu Ziming was really behind her. She did not dare to look back and asked in surprise, "why didn''t you leave?" She wanted Gu to take himself to the bathroom, and then he went back to the woman. "Where to?" Gu asked in a low voice. He put out his hand and put Qiao man in his arms. "Qiao man, are you going to cross the river and demolish the bridge?" He didn''t know why Joan asked herself toe to the bathroom, but he was sure she was using her. Qiao man looked up at Gu Ziming, then turned to look elsewhere. "Can you stop it?" Gu asked softly. He missed Qiao man in the ancient town. "I didn''t make a scene!" Qiao man replied in a low voice, thinking that the corner of her mouth raised a smile . She said, turning around to wash her hands, Gu Ziming pulled her back with a calm face. "You have such a bad temper, jorman!" For five years, Qiao man was like a rabbit in front of him, which made him mistakenly think that she was docile and unruly. This time, as soon as they quarreled, Gu had to get to know Qiao man again. "What''s the difference!" Qiao man goes back, she has resentment in her heart, and she feels more aggrieved when Gu Ziming says it. Seeing her angry appearance, Gu Ziming did not get angry, but smiled softly. "Like a hedgehog!" Qiao man is stunned, and Gu Ziming says that she has the right temperament. "It''s like a turtle." Qiao man may be drunk. When Gu Ziming says it, she goes back in an angry voice. "You are like a hedgehog, like a turtle." Where is she like a hedgehog, where is she like a turtle. But in fact, Qiao man knows that Gu Ziming is right. Gu Ziming was amused by her words. The two didn''t speak well for several days. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like overbehaved jorman. "Cranberry!" Gu Ziming called softly. If they continue to hold on like this, no one will feel better. Before guziming could speak, there was the sound of high heels and the voice of women. Qiao man, a spirited man, led Gu Ziming to hide in the toilet cubicle.She and Gu Ziming are cuddling and cuddling in the toilet and chatting. When they are seen, they will definitely cause their thoughts. Tomorrow, she must be the headline. Qiao man seduces little and ys the ambiguous role in the bathroom. It''s better to hide. However, the toiletpartment is not big. After two people huddle together, Gu Ziming deliberately sticks to her body. "I don''t know." Asked Gu Ziming. Jorman put his finger to his mouth and hissed. He Gu Ziming has yed with women much outside. He may have tried any asion. She didn''t! Such news is not good for her. If my sister knew it, she would scold her for being ridiculous, and let her leave Gu Ziming and go back to Jingcheng at once. "Don''t talk." Qiao man low voice, with eyes warning Gu Ziming. It''s not a bad thing to say that wine can embolden people. The bathroom door was opened and two women came in. "Angry with me, this Qiao man is a fox spirit!" As soon as they spoke, they mentioned Qiao man''s name. Qiao man was puzzled. She didn''t seem to recognize this person when she listened to the voice of a woman. "Well, don''t be angry. Gu Shao will bring you here today, which shows that he is absolutely interesting to you. " Anotherforted her. Qiao man can hear something. She looks up at Gu Ziming. The woman who scolds her fox is Gu Ziming''spanion today. "Yes!" "Gu Shao asked me to be his girlfriend. I must like me. What do you want topare with me? " Where is she old? Qiao man thought perplexedly. Think again. Today''s girlfriend of Gu Ziming looks in her early twenties. She is indeed younger than her. However, no matter how old Gu Ziming is, if he gets married early and has children early, his wife can be Gu Ziming''s daughter. Qiao man thought of what her sister said, saying that Gu Ziming had yed so many women, and did not know what disease she was suffering from. This thought, Qiao man pushed Gu Ziming with her hand, a little disliked him. Gu Ziming sees Qiao man''s disdain at the bottom of his eyes. He gets angry and pulls her into his arms. "Don''t touch me." Said jorman in a low voice. Chapter 1363 Before the cold war with him, put on airs, this will not allow him to touch! He wants to touch! Gu Ziming has always been bold, and he is not a man who is bound by rules. He bowed his head and kissed it urately. Qiao man blocked his mouth and opened his eyes. This is in the toilet. What is he doing! Not only kissing her, but where his hands are going! "Gu Ziming." Qiao man is very annoyed. Does he want women to stay together? This is the restroom. They are next to the toilet. He wants her on the Jingchong! "You''re talking so loudly. Do you want them toe to see our kissing?" Gu Ziming joked. He has always been very good at flirting and cheeky. As soon as he said it, Qiao man stopped talking. As soon as she didn''t, Gu Ziming pressed her to kiss her again. She also propped her body on the toilet door. When Qiao man and Gu Ziming hid in the cubicle, they were in a hurry. The door of the toilet was notpletely locked when she came in. The weight of both men is on the door, and Qiao man''s struggling action makes her suddenly fall behind her. Qiao man can''t even think about it. Her people fall back, and Gu Ziming can''t stop. After she falls, she presses on her. Qiao man is not so embarrassed when he grows so big! In the restroom, the two women who just talked were still there. They turned around and saw Gu Ziming and Qiao man on the ground. They immediately understood what was going on, looked at each other and blushed. I''ve heard that Gu Ziming flirts with women when he''s interested. But they saw with their own eyes Gu Ziming and Joanna in the bathroom cubicle. "Gu Shao." They awkwardly called out, "it''s better to go or not!"! Qiao man''s face is red, not only because of shame, but also because of Gu Ziming. She goes to the bathroom well. What does hee in for. Come in and do something about her. Now that she''s done her best, I don''t know how to write the headline tomorrow. Qiao man thought more and more angrily, but she didn''t care if someone was around. She pushed Gu Ziming on her body and said in an angry voice, "get up!" Gu Ziming got up from Qiao man. He didn''t have Qiao man to panic. He was run into by someone. He had nothing to do with Joman, and Joman was his wife. Qiao man followed. She went to the bathroom with a light face. She didn''t want to take care of Gu Ziming. Just now, her back hurt. After a few steps, she slowed down her next steps. "Gu Shao!" Seeing Qiao man leave, Gu Ziming''spanion came to him with a smile on her face. "Let''s go out together." Qiao man is not far away. She is still at the door of the restroom. When she hears the woman talking to Gu Ziming in a tender voice, she can''t help but raise her mouth and smile coldly. Gu Ziming is popr with women everywhere. What does he mean to him! Lover? Or a wife? No, nothing! Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man''s back. He sees that she stops and moves forward again. The light in her eyes darkens. "Let go!" Gu Ziming said to his femalepanion in a low voice. Seeing Gu Ziming and Qiao man cheating in the bathroom cubicle, the female partner felt that Gu Ziming was easy to seduce. When she didn''t know how many women mentioned Gu Ziming before, they all said that he was good and generous, and that aspect was also very good. How can such a man not be liked by women. "Gu Shao!" The femalepanion calls again. Gu Ziming took her hand away directly with cold face. He walked two steps and stopped. The female partner thought that Gu Ziming regretted it and wanted to take her away. Just as she was about to follow up, Gu Ziming turned her head and threatened coldly, "I hope I don''t hear any gossip tomorrow, especially what happened just now." This is a warning to them that what they see should be regarded as not seeing. Gu Ziming finished, went out of the women''s room, and went after Qiao man. When Qiao man heard footsteps, she walked faster. Gu Ziming stepped forward and grabbed her arm. "I''ll give you a chance, jorman." He said in a low voice. Jorman looked up at him and asked coldly, "what chance, the chance to bow to you and admit your mistake?" "Gu Shao, what did I do wrong?" What she did wrong was to take back her heart and stop loving him. Gu Ziming didn''t like what she said. He looked at the stubborn Qiao man and walked away as angry as before. When he saw the water light under her eyes, Gu Ziming sighed. This is his wife! "Let''s go!" He said, taking Qiao man''s hand and going to the door of the hotel. Qiao man didn''t understand Gu Ziming''s meaning. She shook off his hand and said angrily, "Gu Ziming, what are you doing with my hand! If you have so many women, just find one to take back to sleep. "Gu Ziming turns around and looks at Qiao man with cold eyes. "Joe man, enough is enough!" Qiao man smiled, she was drunk, the courage just big up, otherwise this will certainly be to restrain his temper, obediently bowed his head by him to open. "Whatever it suits! Gu Ziming, what am I in your eyes! " What I want to ask you most, Qiao man finally said. As soon as she came out, her tears came out. It was toote to force her back. Gu Ziming didn''t speak. He looked at Qiao man with deep eyes. He looked at Qiao man with nervous fear, for fear that he would say, you are not my lover. "Go home!" "Let''s go home and talk," Gu said in a soft voice He went tochiman again. He struggled for a few times. He didn''t resist. He followed him. Her stomach''s anger, vent, easy to suffer a lot. Go home and talk, afraid of him. When Gu Ziming and Qiao man left, a man and a woman came out of the corner. The man''s eyes always fall on the hand that Gu Ziming and Qiao man are holding. He understands Qiao man now. She is in love with Gu Ziming. The heart is empty, and then bes ufortable and painful. "Manman is also a man. He chose Gu Ziming. This Gu Ziming is so many years older than her Xia Yingying around the man said with a smile. Qiao man and Gu Ziming put a lot of pressure on her, but she was also very happy. He Junchen saw everything about Qiao man and Gu Ziming. "Gu Ziming is no match for Ni except for his money." Xia Yingying''s subtext is that Qiao man seduces Gu Ziming for money. The man nced at Xia YingYing and said sarcastically, "she is not short of money!" Xia Yingying''s face is stiff. How can Qiao manck money! But what makes her more embarrassed is that he Junchen is still talking for Qiao man. "However, there are many lovers of Gu Ziming. I don''t know when to dump her." Xia Yingying thought and said. He Junchen didn''t speak. He went to the other direction calmly. Xia Yingying saw him leave and immediately followed up. Chapter 1364 "Junchen, Qiao man is not worth waiting for." "Five years ago, she climbed into a boss''s bed in order to get on top. Five yearster, she still hasn''t changed. The difference is that she climbed into Gu Ziming''s bed." "She has changed, and we don''t know her." "You really don''t have to do anything for her!" Xia Yingying''s Words listen to he Junchen stop, he cold face staring at Xia Yingying. "Enough!" "Junchen!" See he Junchen angry, Xia Yingying slow tone, please way, "Junchen, you next back to Jingcheng? I''ll go with you. " "I''ll go where you go." She loves he Junchen. In five years, she is waiting for him toe back. "I will stay in Ningcheng." He Junchen said in a low voice. Xia Yingying looked at him doubtfully and didn''t understand his meaning. What to do in Ningcheng? He didn''t see that Qiao man had changed his mind and followed Gu Ziming. "Why!" She asked. He Junchen smiled and turned his head to look at the direction of Qiao man''s departure. "Wait for her!" His answer made Xia Yingying feel cool. She watched he Junchen lift up his steps and walk away, looking at his back. She really wanted to question him why she had to stay for Qiao man! When Gu Ziming left with Qiao man, he was seen by many people. Instead of pushing her away, he held her closer and dered his sovereignty to them. Jorman is his woman! After arriving in the car, Gu Ziming pushes Qiao man into the car. He takes out his cigarette outside the car and smokes it. "I''ll have a cigarette first!" Qiao man doesn''t know what cigarettes are good for smoking. Last time she ate in Gu''s old house, she found that Gu Ziming''s addiction to cigarettes was heavier than Gu Mocheng''s. Qiao man thinks, she looks at Gu Ziming outside the window, he smokes very seriously, one mouthful after another. Her deepest impression of Gu Ziming before was smoking. After two people finished, he got up from bed and went to the corridor alone. Cigarette is a kind of thing. If you smoke too much, it will do a lot of harm to your body. After half a meeting, in Gu Ziming''s n toe to the second one, Qiao man opens the door. Gu Ziming turned his head and saw Qiao maning down. He reached out and grabbed her. "Where are you going?" "I''ll go back in a smart car." The driver who sent her to the hotel just drove away because he took a car with Gu Ziming. "Joe man!" Gu Ziming called out in a light voice. He put the cigarette back into the cigarette box and then put the cigarette box back into his pocket. "Stop it." Recently, from Gu Ziming''s mouth, what Qiao man hears most is "stop making trouble, have you made enough of it?" and so on. She thought, she didn''t want to make trouble. However, she is such a person who likes to get into the bull''s horns and likes herself and the kind of person she carries. Let him down with her temper and temperament now. "Cranberry." "Get in the car," Gu called again She stood in front of him and looked up at him. "I didn''t make a scene!" "Gu Ziming, if you are tired of me, let''s divorce." Gu Ziming was stunned, and a trace of surprise and annoyance crossed his eyes. He doesn''t like to hear the word "divorce". "Joe man!" Gu Ziming called out in a cold voice. Qiao man was very sour when he saw that he was angry. Her eyes let Gu Ziming no longer angry at her. He is no longer a 20-year-old Gu Ziming, nor a little boy who doesn''t understand anything. He knows a lot about women. Jorman was angry with him. It was from thest time he hit her in the face with a tie. His actions and words hurt her. She looked at meekness and didn''t care about anything. When she got along with her, Gu Ziming found that she was very sensitive. If it is suan''an and Gu Baobao''s kind of temperament, they should directly scold him, and will not cold war with him until now. At the end of the day, it''s his responsibility to bring the rtionship down to the freezing point. Gu Ziming calmed down. He looked at Qiao man and said seriously, "I will not divorce you." "No other woman!" Leaving aside his words, jorman was shocked to hear him. No divorce? No other women? Then why did he lose his temper with her for no reason! "Jorman." Gu Ziming said that he put his hand on Qiao man''s shoulder and asked her to turn her head to his eyes. "I apologize!" When he finished speaking, jorman was stunned. "Last time I was wrong, I apologize to you!" Gu continued. His seriousness and sincerity made Qiao man''s eyes red. The anger in jorman''s heart was also weakened by his words. She was waiting for him to bow to herself. Want him to bow, want to know his position in his heart!Whether it matters or not, whether he loves himself or not. Think of here, Qiao man changed face, she dare not love Gu Ziming, but the fact that! I fell in love with you, didn''t I? Otherwise, how could she stay in Ningcheng and be his lover. Not only to find a turtle shell, to find a person to apany, because she saw him lonely, want to apany him. Otherwise, how could she move her heart and follow him honestly when he proposed to get married. Jorman, you''ve fallen in love with him. You just don''t want to hurt yourself and dare not admit it. "I''ll take you to a ce." Seeing that Qiao man was losing his mind, Gu Ziming opened the door and asked her to go up. Qiao man did not resist. She sat in the passenger seat and watched Gu Ziminge up to drive. When Gu Ziming said to go to a ce, Qiao man looked forward to it. At the destination, it''s different from a quiet city. Screams, screeching brakes, and music. It''s an underground racetrack. Qiao man looked at Gu Ziming doubtfully, wondering what he had brought himself here for. "I used to like racing!" Sitting in the car, Gu Ziming looked out the window at the car ready to start. "Thrill!" He recalled, and took out cigarettes from the cigarette box, "my second uncle and an are both masters of racing." "My parents had an ident a long time ago. It was my grandparents who brought me up. From childhood, I set my uncle as an example. I will also like what he likes to do. " "I always think that as long as I work hard, I can be a character like uncle Er. When I got to the back, I found that I couldn''tpare with uncle Er. " As Gu Ziming said, Qiao man didn''t approve. People are different from people. Gu Ziming is equally excellent. He will not lose to Gu Mocheng. So many years, he is a sessful person in the eyes of outsiders, but he always unconsciously contrasts with Gu Mocheng. Then, he didn''t feel up to it. "I had a love affair in college." Gu Ziming finished, turned to look at Qiao man. He wanted to tell Qiao man about his happiness, but he was afraid that Qiao man would care. "Well." Qiao Manying said. Gu Ziming has slept with so many women. It''s normal for him to fall in love in college. "I thought you talked about it in high school." Said jorman. Chapter 1365 "Ha ha." Gu Ziming looked at Qiao man with a smile. "I didn''t want to find so many women. I just want to be good to her like my second uncle treats ANN, and holds her in the palm like a treasure." This words hear Qiao man to be afflicted, since at that time Gu Ziming is how to think of, why he behind woman is ceaseless. She had a bad feeling that Gu''s change was rted to his first love. "What''s her name." Asked Joman. "With joy." He didn''t mention the name for a long time. When he said it, Gu Ziming smoked hard, which fell into Qiao man''s eyes. "You liked her then!" "I''m sure," said jorman. Gu Ziming did not hide from Qiao man. He nodded, "I like it!" "I want to marry her and spoil her." Qiao man began to envy Sheng Huanhuan. She could get Gu Ziming''s special love. However, Sheng Huanhuan is not with Gu Ziming. After they are together, Gu Ziming will surely spoil his wife like Gu Mocheng. If we were together, Gu would not have so many women, not to mention himself. "Is something wrong with her?" Qiao man asked politely. She thought that Sheng Huanhuan must have been seriously ill and may not have been in the world. Otherwise, how could Gu Ziming have such a big change. "She''s not dead." Gu Ziming said in a cold voice, "she was driven out of Ningcheng by my second uncle." "Why!" Jorman was confused. She doesn''t know how Gu Ziming falls in love with Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng is not a person who likes to interfere with other people''s affairs. "Jorman." Gu Ziming turned to look at her, pulled out the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly, "she doesn''t love me!" "She loves my second uncle. She approached me and became my girlfriend to use me to go to my second uncle''s side. " "In her heart, I''m an impulsive brat. I can''t beat Gu Mocheng in any way." Gu Ziming said there was a chill in his heart. After so many years, he remembered the sadness of Sheng Huanhuan. This shadow is just like Qiao man''s bad role in female number one in five years. She can''t get in and out. "I gave her the most real love, she gave me the fatal injury." Gu Ziming said, finished smoking cigarettes. Qiao man couldn''t hear her very well. She suddenly understood why Gu Ziming didn''t want to marry a girlfriend after so many years of ying. He was hurt again. He loves Sheng Huanhuan so hard. Gu Mocheng is the one who Sheng Huan loves. It''s a very ironic joke. "I really can''tpare with uncle Er." Gu Ziming finished smoking cigarettes and said with a smile. He wanted to take out his cigarette again. Jorman took his cigarette case. "Don''t smoke. The car smells like smoke. It smells bad." Qiao man took the cigarette case tightly, thinking that Gu Ziming would not let go if he came to grab it. Qiao man took care of him. Gu Ziming smiled and didn''t rob him. "You suddenly hit my tie in the face that day, because I said Gu Mocheng''s good words." "Well. You said you wanted to marry Gu Mocheng. " Gu Ziming repeated Qiao man''s words that night. Qiao man thought and asked, "did I say that?" "How can I want to marry Gu Mocheng? He is an old man." It''s the first time that I heard the woman around me say that. Gu Ziming raised his mouth and smiled. "Another old man is also a good-looking and charming one." "Indeed!" Joe man agreed. The top is the top. When you are old, you can kill arge number of men. Hearing Qiao man''s words, Gu Ziming paled his face. "Qiao man, if you are thinking the same as Sheng Huanhuan in those days" Qiao man knows that Gu Ziming was once bitten by a snake and afraid of grass rope for ten years. "I won''t." She didn''t wait for Gu Ziming to finish. She took the conversation calmly. "I appreciate Gu Mocheng. I think he is a good man and husband, but he is not the one I love." Qiao man looked at Gu Ziming''s eyes and exined that she was afraid that Gu Ziming would not believe her. She said again, "I really don''t like it." What she said was so serious. Her eyes were shining in the dark car. The car outside the car began to gallop, waiting for the sound of the engine and wheels to go away. Gu Ziming pursed his lips and asked, "who do you like?" "What do you like?" He changed his mouth. What do you like? Jorman thought of the boy he liked a long time ago. How it is! Good to her, obedient to her, used to her small temper, let her more willful. Once, when she thought that was her own, they would never break up. Now, Qiao man is not the former Qiao man. She can''t find another man who is used to herself and tolerates her bad temper. Seeing that Qiao man didn''t answer, Gu Ziming saw her abnormality.It''s not the first time that she gave him when she was 23 years old with him, which shows that she had other men before him. Gu Ziming became jealous and in a bad mood. He sleeps with a woman who doesn''t care whether it''s the first time or not. This time, on Joe man, he cared. "In fact, you are not so bad!" Qiao man turned to Gu Ziming and said, "you can act, you can win prizes easily, but Gu Mocheng can''t." "You''ll be a woman, and I''m sure you won''t be." "Besides, you have more women to sleep with than Gu mo." Qiao man''s head praises Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming isfortable to hear. The more he talks about it, the more behind he gets. How can he feel that Qiao man is scolding him. "Joe man!" Gu Ziming called out. I just want to tell you that people can''t bepared with people. No matter how good Gu Mocheng is, he is not you, and there is something less than you. " When Gu Ziming heard this, he reached out his hand to hold Qiao man and asked in a warm voice, "are you still angry with me?" In a word, Qiao man''s anger seems to be gone. "I was not angry." When Qiao man said that, Gu Ziming''s hand clenched her. His palms are warm, which makes Qiao man be led by him all his life. Now she likes what kind of man, like bigger than her, give her warmth and security, like him around. "Gu Ziming, if Sheng Huanhuan regrets that she came back to you, are you OK to ask for her?" Asked Joman. Gu Ziming was shocked. He didn''t think about it. "She won''te back." "Why!" "My second uncle chased her out of Ningcheng, forbidding her to enter it for half a step." Qiao man wants to know Gu Ziming''s answer, "if that, I say if you meet again. She cried and begged, what would you do! " After she finished, she looked at Gu Ziming nervously. She didn''t want to hide her own thoughts. She wanted to know what Gu Ziming thought. "Fool, I have a wife." Qiao man asked. Gu Ziming knew what she meant and what she was worried about. He smiled back. This answer, Qiao man listened to draw up the corner of the mouth to smile. She looked at Gu Ziming. When her heart beat, she threw herself into his arms. "Gu Ziming, can I like you? Can you like me? " Chapter 1366 "I''m greedy!" These days of cold war, Gu Ziming is not happy, she is not happy, she likes to be loved by Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming originally wanted to say that he would treat her well, but love, he did not know to give it? For so many years, he has never been in love again. He doesn''t know what love is. In the face of Qiao man''s request, Gu Ziming gently touched her hair and replied a word in her ear, "OK!" Qiao man was attracted by the lively atmosphere outside. Before her parents divorced, she was a very nice little girl. Everyone liked her. After their divorce, she became like a hedgehog. They didn''t give Joe a good face. But she knew that Qiao Yunran was very hard to earn money and support herself. He never worried about reading. It waster that she fell in love with he Junchen, which Qiao Yunran knew and beat her angrily. There was almost no rebellious adolescence. "Want to y?" Seeing Qiao man''s interest in racing, and because they are in this atmosphere, Gu Ziming also wants to try. How long hasn''t he run here. Is it to break up with Sheng Huanhuan or to embark on the road of performing arts circle. "Well." Qiao man should be, she looked up to see Gu Ziming will open the car cover, the car has be an open car, a moment of boredom disappeared from the heart. Qiao man sits beside Gu Ziming. She turns her head and looks at him. His serious facees into her mind and reaches her heart. Once upon a time, Qiao man thought he would never love again. But, met is met, escape what use! The next day, Qiao man sat in the car and chuckled. Last night, she and Gu Ziming went back from the underground racetrack. They didn''t get home, so they kissed each other eagerly. A few days ago, the two also hugged, kissed and did it, but Qiao man was tossed by Gu Ziming. When Gu Ziming tossed her, she was also worried and emotional. Where could she integrate her body and mind. "This is your itinerary today, jorman." In Qiao man''s recollectionst night''s all, nearby Tang Linglong said. Tang Linglong said, and found Qiao man giggling alone. She rang and pushed Qiao man. "Jorman." Qiao man turned to look at Tang Linglong and said, "Oh!" "What can I say, jorman, do you hear me?" As soon as she got on the bus, Tang Linglong said a lot to her. Qiao man thought of the director. As for the others, yes, and finally Tang Linglong said, "this is her trip today.". She didn''t hear anything else. Seeing Qiao man smile, Tang Linglong says helplessly, "OK." "You''re not right today, jorman." "Yes?" Qiao man replied, she didn''t feel that she was wrong. If she was wrong, she was in a particrly good mood today. "Are you and Gu Ziming reconciled?" Asked Tang Linglong again. Jorman shook his head and said, "we''ve always been good." Tang Linglong obviously didn''t believe Qiao man''s words. A few days ago, Qiao man was distracted, but he was not happy. Qiao man is an actor, but when she doesn''t act, she likes to show her emotions easily. No wonder Qiao man was sold by Xia Yingying. "Ha ha." Don''t tell me, you two didn''t fight "I almost thought Gu Ziming was going to dump you." It''s not just Tang Linglong who thinks so. Everyone at the partyst night thought so. Gu Ziming closely hugged Qiao man and brought him out of the party, which was really a surprise to everyone. "He won''t." Qiao man chuckled. She thought of what Gu Ziming said. He allowed her to fall in love with him, and he would fall in love with himself. Most of all, Gu said, he will not divorce her. Therefore, she has been with Gu Ziming all her life. Now that we are together, we need love for the rest of our lives. "Joe man, you''re thinking about Gu Ziming." Tang Linglong asked. She was not so surprised. She had seen Qiao man''s difference to Gu Ziming before. Qiao man was afraid that she had already felt Gu Ziming. In Ningcheng, with Gu Ziming''s women, more than half of them cried and said, "Gu Shao, I love you.". The end? It''s not Gu Ziming who dumped him. Tang Linglong is not very optimistic about the rtionship between Qiao man and Gu Ziming. Qiao man and Gu Ziming can fall in love with Gu Ziming, or not. "Qiao man, Gu Ziming is much older than you. He has eaten more salt than you have eaten." "And he has a lot of women, really a lot." Tang Linglong said these words for Qiao man. Qiao man knew it. She smiled and nodded, "I know." "There are many women in him, but I will be the only one after him." Qiao man is confident. Tang Linglong should be happy. As an artist, he has to believe in his ability and charm. Before, Qiao man was charming andcking in self-confidence.Now, seeing her confidence, Tang Linglong can''t be happy. She''s worried that Qiao man will fall into Gu Ziming''s trap and won''te out like those girls. "Joman, Gu Ziming is different. He is different from other men." "He has too many women, and he has never paid for anyone. Do you know what this means? Not only is his body dirty, but he has no heart. " "It''s normal for a man to be lecherous, and it''s also normal for a rich man to y with a woman. A man without a heart is the most terrible." "So many women followed him. Whoever didn''t fall in love with him said he would dump it, which shows how hard his heart is." When Tang Linglong said that, Qiao man was upset. She knew that Tang Linglong was right. Otherwise, she would not have repressed her inner feelings in previous years. "How fast did Gu change women." Tang Linglong continued, "people outside are looking at your jokes and want to know how long you have been dumped." "You have to think about it, jorman. If the heart goes out, it will be hurt. " Qiao man smiled and said to Tang Linglong, "Linglong thank you, I know." "I know what kind of person Gu Ziming is. I decided to be with him and know what I would face in the future. " "I''ve been with him for five years." After Qiao man finished, the car stopped. When Tang Linglong was in a daze, Qiao man got out of the car first. Five years together? Qiao man hasn''t been dumped by Gu Ziming in five years? Tang Linglong catches up with Qiao man. She looks at Qiao man and asks, "do you really like Gu Ziming?" Qiao man slowed down, and she turned to look at Tang Linglong. "I know that he has many shorings, and I know that he is merciless to your woman. So when I''m with him, I shouldn''t give my heart out. " "Being a lover is easier than being a lover, isn''t it?" Qiao man''s words make Tang Linglong nod, especially on Gu Ziming. "You still have it." Said Tang Linglong. Chapter 1367 Jorman smiled. "He was the first to provoke me." It''s Gu Ziming who first proposed divorce to her and took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate. It''s Gu Ziming who told her to be together well. So, she can''t flinch, wee up, open up, love him well, and let him love himself. "I feel very safe and happy with him like this." Qiao man said, followed Tang Linglong into the elevator. After entering the elevator, Qiao man found that the ce was familiar. "Well, all right." Tang Linglong knows that Qiao man is stubborn. She can''t listen to Qiao man''s persuasion. She and Qiao man are agents and friends. They can''t help Qiao man decide his emotional affairs. Qiao man really likes Gu Ziming. Let''s try it. Maybe she took Gu Ziming down. "If you are happy, Gu Ziming won''t be hurt if he picks up the tree." "But don''t be embarrassed, Qiao man. Ask Gu Ziming hard for resources now. He has money." Tang Linglong''s words made Qiao manugh happily. "Mm-hmm." She nodded. Tang Linglong was very happy to see Qiao manughing and was in a good mood. He thought this kind of Qiao man was really good, not only with the maturity and stability of women, but also with the heart of girls. After Tang Linglong finished, Qiao man watched her go to a box door and asked, "Linglong, what are we doing here?" "This ce, I seem to have been here before." "Jorman, I asked you in the car, did you hear what I said. I didn''t talk to you about the morning''s schedule. You didn''t listen to my feelings. " Qiao man embarrassed smile, at that time her mind is Gu Ziming. So what Tang Linglong said, she didn''t really listen. "We first came to see he Dao in the morning. He Dao called mest night to exin thest time he lost his appointment. He also made an appointment to meet this morning." "Qiao man, he Dao, you must seize this opportunity and don''t drop the chain." When Tang Linglong mentioned he Dao, she found that Qiao man''s step was backward. Is Joan afraid? Tang Linglong didn''t think much. She reached out and held Qiao man''s hand. Then she pushed the door of the box open. Qiao man regretted her death. Why did she lose her mind in the morning? Otherwise, she refused to leave when she knew who wasing to see today. It will not be the same as now, even there is no time to exin with Tang Linglong, she can only drag it into the box. Qiao man can''t wait. He Junchen is as absent asst time. Reality is the opposite of Qiao man. Qiao man is led in by Tang Linglong. She sees a man sitting at the dinner table. The man looked out of the window with his face sideways. When he heard the box door open, his back was obviously stunned. "Hello, he Dao, we finally met." Tang Linglong walks to he Junchen with a smile. He Junchen stands up and looks in the direction of Tang Linglong and Qiao man. His eyes swept over Qiao man and fell on Tang Linglong''s face. "Hello, agent Tang." He Junchen reaches out his fingers. His beautiful fingers are as beautiful as they were. He Junchen was originally studying piano. He wanted to be a piano yer before. Later, he was with Qiao man. Because of Qiao man''s dream, he said he would escort her. In college, he changed his major and chose the Department of director. Later, Qiao man had an ident. He gave up their love and went abroad. Qiao man always thought that he would find his dream and do what he wanted. Unexpectedly, he became a director. "Jorman." Tang Linglong is introducing Qiao man to he Junchen. Qiao man is like a sleepwalker, standing there staring at he Junchen. Tang Linglong can''t help but think that Qiao man doesn''t think he Dao is handsome and looks straight. That''s not good. Qiao man is still Gu Ziming''s man. He doesn''t like his women to look at other men. "Hello, he Dao." Joe man is back to his senses. She didn''t intend to extend her hand to say hello. He Junchen took her first step and stretched out her fingers. "Hello!" When Tang Linglong said hello to him, he didn''t reach out. When jorman said hello, he offered to extend his hand. Observing the subtle Tang Linglong, she found the abnormality between the two people. She thought that it was not the two people who looked at each other right. Although he Dao didn''t stare at Qiao man directly, his eyes changed when he looked at him. After they said hello, three people sat down. Tang Linglong sits in the middle. She talks with he Junchen about cooperation. He Junchen didn''t ask more. He said it was OK. "I have no problem." "But I hope to start shooting earlier." He Junchen said, looking at Qiao man. Qiao man didn''t speak. She didn''t know what he Junchen meant when he came to make a movie for herself? Is it a sign of reconciliation?It''s impossible. He Junchen has a habit of cleanliness. When he knew that she had a rtionship with other men, he was very angry and scolded her for being dirty. If he cares about her, he shoulde back to exin when she calls and asks him not to leave. Otherwise, she will not be with Gu Ziming in five years. To he Junchen''s departure, Qiao man has been sad and angry. When she faces him again, she seems to have a lot of other emotions besides being helpless. Ask her if she still loves him Junchen? In her youth, he Junchen had a very high position. In order to be with him, she quarreled with Qiao Yunran and even left Jingcheng for him to develop a strange city. Two people separate, Qiao man looks back now, can''t say whose fault it is. As a man, it''s normal that he can''t ept his girlfriend''s rtionship with other men. However, she doesn''t want to be involved with he Junchen. "I''m sorry." "I don''t know," she said. Tang Linglong turned to look at Qiao man and looked at her doubtfully. "I don''t want to y the y." With that, she turned and opened the door of the box and went out. Tang Linglong doesn''t understand why Qiao man did this. She looks at he Junchen apologetically and goes out with Qiao man. Qiao man listened to her arrangement very much, and also knew that her arrangement was very helpful to her acting career. He Junchen is a new director in China, but he Junchen''s films are very different when he has won the big prize. He Junchen''s script, which Tang Linglong has read, is very challenging and suitable for Qiao man. "What''s the matter, jorman?" Asked Tang Linglong, catching up with Qiao man. Qiao man slows down. She turns her head and sees he Junchen at the gate of the box. Tang Linglong also saw he Junchene out, Qiao man refused he Junchen''s participation, he Junchen''s attitude is very strange. He didn''t get angry, or scold Qiao man unknowingly, but walked out and quietly looked at Qiao man. Qiao man and Tang Linglong take the elevator to go down. "Qiao man, do you know any guide?" Qiao man nodded, without concealing Tang Linglong, "yes." Chapter 1368 "He''s my ex boyfriend!" "Well?" Tang Linglong was surprised. "Really!" Not waiting for Qiao man to answer, Tang Linglong continued, "that''s good. He knows it''s you, and he wants you to be the leading actor, which means he''s still in love with you. " Jorman shook his head. "No way." "We''ve been apart for five years." "Possible." Tang Linglong thought of one more thing and said firmly. "He was at the partyst night, too." "He sees you with Gu Ziming and wants to see you. That doesn''t mean he has you in his heart." "Jorman, he maye back to make up with you." "Make up?" Qiao man repeated Tang Linglong''s words. When she heard them, she was calm and not excited. "It''s impossible for me and him." If he Junchenes back to ept her before she marries Gu Ziming, then the two of them are still possible. But it''s impossible now. She doesn''t want to divorce, and her lover bes Gu Ziming. How can she go back. In the afternoon, at four o''clock, Qiao man, who was filming the advertisement in the studio, received a call from Gu Ziming. He said nothing more and asked her address. Qiao man tells him where he is. After a while, Gu Ziming arrives at the scene. when Gu Zi Ming came over, Joe was still filming. She was speaking on behalf of a perfume. His arrival made everyone have to look at Qiao man more. Gu Ziming is too famous in this circle. More famous is that he has too many women. In addition, his rtionship with women is limited to bed. Few, no, almost no one has seen him y with any woman, let alone waiting for someone to shoot advertisements. Tang Linglong passed by and said hello to Gu Ziming. She gave him a preventive injection first. "Manman, there''s at least an hour to shoot." She means, you can''t wait, Gu. Go home first. Gu Ziming looked at her, but said, "well, you go first, I''ll apany her." Tang Linglong is shocked. Gu Ziming''s words are beyond her expectation. She looks at Gu Ziming doubtfully and thinks that Gu Ziming has be unknown to her. When did Gu Ziming wait so patiently for women. By the way,st time I was filming in the ancient town, Gu Ziming apanied Qiao man for a long time. "OK." Think of Qiao man said to Gu Ziming moved heart, and then look at Gu Ziming on Qiao man heart, Tang Linglong is pleased. I hope my friends and artists are well. After Tang Linglong left, Gu Ziming sat by and watched Qiao man shoot. Qiao man in front of the camera is totally different from the one below. As long as the camera shes, Qiao man can quickly put into the state. No wonder she got the big prize for her first y. Acting requires effort and talent. Qiao man took two hours to shoot, and Gu Ziming waited for her from 4:30 to 6:30. Photographers and other staff came out to say hello to Gu. When they passed him, they walked slowly to see if he was the one in front of them. Qiao man follows out, she says to Gu Ziming with a smile, "wait for me to be tired." She knew that Gu Ziming was waiting for her. At the beginning, she was anxious to finish it, but the more anxious she was, the worse she could take a picture. After that, she calmed down and the picture went smoothly. "All right." Gu Ziming gets up and reaches for Qiao man''s hand. Qiao man raised his head and smiled at him. Gu Ziming was infected by her smile and could not help but bow down and kiss Qiao man''s lips. Jorman''s cheek burned with his kiss, and his hand pushed his chest. "Ziming." Her soft voice is very pleasant, and Gu Ziming''s smile is stronger. "I kiss my wife without shame." Gu said softly. He didn''t disclose Qiao man''s identity as his wife, which Qiao man asked for. As for Gu Ziming, Qiao man is a public figure and has a strong reputation. In order to cause unavoidable troubles, we should not announce it for the time being. "Qiao man red face smiled," you wait for me to be able, I go to change clothes first Gu Ziming watched Qiao man go into the inner room to change clothes. He raised his mouth and smiled. He continued to sit outside waiting for Qiao man toe out. Qiao man''s bag is on the table, and her cell phone is on the side. When the phone came in, Gu thought it was Tang Linglong who called her. He didn''t think much about it. He picked it up. "Manman, I want to see you!" Gu Ziming hasn''t spoken yet. There is a man''s voice. Strange voice, coupled with the gentle "Manman" this name, Gu Ziming frowned. "Manman, give me a chance, will you?" Hearing him say again, Gu Ziming''s heart immediately became ufortable. Who is this man named "Manman"? "She''s not here." Gu Ziming calmly replied, "changing clothes."He''s not wrong. Joan is really changing. It''s just such an exnation. It must be a misunderstanding to hear he Junchen. "Gu Ziming!" He Junchen said in a cold voice, "let Qiao man answer the phone." "I''ll talk to her when shees out of it." Gu replied calmly. Compared with he Junchen''s worry and anger, Gu Ziming is much calmer. Gu didn''t talk to he Junchen anymore, so he cut off the call. After a while, Qiao man changed her clothes and came out. She came to him with a smile on her face. "Where shall we goter?" Gu Ziming stood up. He thought of the man on Qiao man''s phone, put his hand around her waist, "eat." "Well!" Qiao man cleverly responded, instead of pushing aside Gu Ziming, he went to his arms. The atmosphere in the restaurant is good. It''s very suitable for couples toe here for dinner. Qiao man, who has been in Ningcheng for many years, seldomes out to eat, let alone eats in the restaurant with Gu Ziming. When they sat together, they were very happy. Seeing Qiao man staring at himself, Gu Ziming, who ordered good food, asked with a smile, "do I look so good?" Joe man blushed at his words, "who''s looking at you!" "I''m clearly looking at the man behind you." They are sitting on the card seat of the restaurant. Behind Gu Ziming is a man, but only one head is exposed. Gu Ziming didn''t believe her. He smiled. "Is that right?" Jorman lowered his head and took up the ss to drink. How can Gu Ziming be so narcissistic? She didn''t find out before. I''m sorry to see Qiao man. Gu Ziming hooked up and didn''t tease her any more. From yesterday to now, he found that the other side of Qiao man was still a little girl in her bones. You give her a piece of sugar, she will give you ten times sweetness, and very red coax. Such Qiao man, why has been his lover for five years? There is always something hidden between his eyebrows and eyes. Gu Ziming thought of the man on the phone, curious about Qiao man. Gu''s cell phone rings when two people drink lemonade with each other''s hearts in mind. After receiving the call from the man to find Qiao man, Gu Ziming immediately asked someone to send Qiao man''s information. Chapter 1369 He wants to know the identity of that man. "He Junchen, Jingcheng he family, new director." His people sent Gu Ziming a piece of information about Qiao man''s first love. Looking at the name, Gu Ziming was sure that he was the man who called Qiao man. Gu Ziming''s fingers down, in see he Junchen''s family background and family situation, he Zheng under. He Junchen and Qiao man are not only lovers, but also. "Ziming!" Qiao man called Gu Ziming twice. She wondered what Gu Ziming was looking at. "What are you looking at?" Qiao man asked curiously. She saw Gu Ziming looking at herself in surprise. Gu Ziming didn''t turn off his cell phone immediately. He likes to deal with things cleanly at his age, and he is determined to spend his whole life with Qiao man. Naturally, he doesn''t like to hide things. "Manman, a man called you just now. I answered." "I told him you were changing." Gu Ziming repeated what he had just told Qiao man without any concealment. "Yes." Qiao man was stunned. She didn''t expect he Junchen to call her. Five years ago, he Junchen ckmailed her phone number. Later, Qiao man deleted his number. "He called you" Manman. " Gu Ziming said in a low voice that Qiao man could not see his emotion from his dull eyes. "Vines?" There were not many people who called her that, and jorman began to think it was her father. When she took out her cell phone and saw the familiar number on it, jorman remembered. "He said he wanted to see you." Gu added. Joe man put up his cell phone. "Oh, I see." She won''t see him again. While Qiao man was drinking with a ss of water, she noticed that Gu Ziming was staring at herself. This meeting, Qiao man sees displeasure from his eyes, "Gu Shao, are you jealous?" Asked Joman, smiling. "My wife is missed, can you not be jealous?" Gu Ziming returned. The smile on Qiao man''s face is more, Gu Ziming is not jealous of her. Gu Ziming is jealous, which does not mean that he is also trying to love himself. "Ha ha." Jorman smiled. "He called you" Manman. " Gu Ziming said in a low voice. "There are many people who call me" Manman. " Qiao man replied. Gu Ziming''s face became lighter. He said a word, "who?" It''s hard not to be, Joe man and other men! "My father." When Qiao man saw that she had sessfully provoked Gu Ziming, she chuckled, "and my mother." After hearing Qiao man''s words, Gu Ziming''s face darkened, "Qiao man, don''t provoke me!" He warns Qiao man. Qiao man finds that she is not so afraid of Gu Ziming''s anger. She smiles and asks provocatively, "just like to provoke you." She likes to see him angry for himself, which shows that he cares about her. "Joe man!" Gu Ziming went to Qiao man and sat down. He reached out and took her to his arms. Today''s Qiao man is so fragrant that Gu Ziming can''t help himself. He kisses her lips after he finishes. This is in the dining room. There are many peopleing and going back. Qiao man''s voice is too shy to be heard She asked for the way in a tender voice, which aroused Gu Ziming''s desire for her. "Go back and clean you up!" Gu Ziming''s hand pinched Qiao man''s waist and whispered in her ear. When jorman understood what he meant, his heart beat fast again. Gu didn''t mean to sit back. His hand was still on her waist. Qiao man beside said, "his name is he Junchen, my former boyfriend." Gu Ziming was shocked. He looked at Qiao man in surprise. He knew the rtionship between he Junchen and Qiao man, so he didn''t n to listen to Qiao man''s exnation. Jorman didn''t exin. He didn''t care about her past. But, Qiao man exined, let Gu Ziming morefortable. "We were ssmates in high school. We talked about it in college." Qiao man says simply, she jumps because elder sister marries to he family, she and he Junchen make break-up matter. "Later, I came to Ningcheng, and he came with me." "But five years ago, when something happened to me, he knew that I betrayed him, and we split up." "We haven''t been in touch for five years. I really didn''t expect to meet him again." Qiao man raised her head and looked at Gu Ziming anxiously and seriously. She was afraid that Gu thought, "it''s impossible for me and him." Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man. He sees pain in her eyes. For Qiao man, he Junchen is her first love and the lover who has apanied her for many years. She suffered because of the miss of two people and the heartache of that year. "Yes." Gu replied, "I know." "Zi Ming, I met him this morning. He wanted me to y in his new y, but I refused."Gu Ziming knows that he Junchen is a new director. If Qiao man ys his part, it will certainly help Qiao man''s future. "Read the script first. If you like, you can y it." "Yes?" Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming in surprise, wondering that he persuades him to y he Junchen. "In your heart, he is no match for me." Gu added a word. Qiao man pushes Gu Ziming, "Gu Ziming, you are narcissistic." When did she say that in her heart, he is better than he Junchen. Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man''s eyes with a smile. He sees through Qiao man. Qiao man is in Gu Ziming''s hand, not just a little white rabbit. He is good at scheming and ying. He is no better than Gu Ziming. "Then you mean he''s more important than me." Gu Ziming hugged Qiao man and asked. Jorman smiled at him, but didn''t tell him. "If you don''t say it, I have to kiss you." Gu threatened. In his eyes, Qiao man smiled happily and brightly, which made him feel moved. This kind of smilees from the heart, not those women to please his fake smile. He likes Qiao man''s smile, so he smiles at himself. When the two said it, there was a sudden movement in the restaurant. The sound came from the card seat in front of Qiao man and Gu Ziming. The te was smashed on the ground, and then there was the woman''s sharp angry voice, "he Junchen, when are you going to wait for her?" "She doesn''t love you. She doesn''t love you at all." "You stick to her, her eyes are only that flower big young master - Gu Ziming." He Junchen? Gu Ziming? Qiao man and Gu Ziming look at each other. The world is too small. The man on the card seat in front of them is he Junchen, and the woman who is angry is Xia Yingying. Xia Yingying was blown up by he Junchen. Since he Junchen returned home, he hase for Qiao man. He, who developed well abroad, gave up everything and came back to shoot for Qiao man. It''s just that he appearedte, and Qiao man became Gu Ziming''s lover. Xia Yingying thought that she would report that Qiao man is Gu Ziming''s lover, so he Junchen would hate Qiao man and never love her again. Who knows, he Junchen hanged himself on the tree Qiao man. He said he would catch up with Qiao man. "I don''t know how many men she sleeps. Don''t you think she''s dirty?" Then came the cry of Xia Yingying. Chapter 1370 Xia Yingying is so angry that she quarrels with he Junchen regardless of the asion. In thest sentence, Qiao man looked at Gu Ziming anxiously, deeply afraid that he really believed Xia Yingying''s words. Gu Ziming sinks his face, he doesn''t speak, and holds Qiao man''s hand tightly. "Xia Yingying." Then came the angry voice of he Junchen, "even if she sleeps a lot of men, in my heart, you are dirtier than her!" "He Junchen!" Xia Yingying cried incredulously. She was so angry that she pushed the ss and bowl on the table to the ground. He Junchen ignored her. He stood up and walked out. See he Junchen leave, Xia Yingying even up to catch up. They came out one by one, and were stunned to see Gu Ziming and Qiao man behind them. He Junchen and Xia Yingying came first, so they didn''t run into Qiao man. Had it not been for Xia YingYing and he Junchen to quarrel, Qiao man would not have known that they were also there. "Gu Shao, it''s a coincidence that you are eating here." Xia Yingying goes to he Junchen and says to Gu Ziming first. As she spoke, she approached Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming did not take the words first, he put his hand around Qiao man''s arms, and then raised his head. His eyes were opposite to he Junchen''s. Although he has seen the picture of he Junchen, when the real person is in front of him, Gu Ziming has to admit that he Junchen is not less ugly than him, and he is younger than him. Implicitly, Gu Ziming has an ufortable feeling in his heart. Qiao man is hugged tightly by Gu Ziming. She struggles a little and Gu Ziming works harder. This is the deration of sovereignty with he Junchen. "Can we eat together?" Said Gu Ziming. Qiao man is stunned and looks at Gu Ziming. "No more." He Junchen said quietly, he looked at Qiao man and was about to leave when his hand was caught by Xia Yingying. Xia Yingying takes his hand and sits opposite Gu Ziming and Qiao man. Gu Ziming is here, and he Junchen is there. At such a good opportunity, she must embarrass Qiao man and let them see what kind of woman Qiao man is! Qiao man looks at Xia YingYing and he Junchen, who are sitting opposite him. He lowers his voice and asks Gu Ziming, "why do you want them to sit down?" "Help you out, will you?" Gu Ziming reached Qiao man''s ear and said in a soft voice. They both fell into the eyes of he Junchen. He Junchen looked at Qiao man''s blushing face and clenched his fist under the table. Xia Yingying is proud and happy. Qiao man is shameless. Lover is lover. So many people are seducing Gu Ziming. "Gu Shao, I used to be friends with Qiao man." Xia Yingying said first. "Oh." Gu Ziming looked at Qiao man with a smile. "Why didn''t I hear from him?" "I remember Miss Xia as an agent." Xia Yingying''s rtionship with Qiao man is known by Gu Ziming. Otherwise, how can he know that Xia Yingying is an agent. Gu Ziming has never been interested in managing the affairs of unrted people. "Yes." Xia Yingying said with a smile, "the artist I first brought was Qiao man." Her eyes were on Qiao man''s, then she held up her ss and said, "man man, how well we used to cooperate." Seeing the smile in Xia Yingying''s eyes, Qiao man''s heart was uneasy, but Gu Ziming''s hand at her waist let her rx. Gu Ziming said, help her out! She believes. I just don''t know how many things Qiao man will arrange for her, but whether Gu Ziming will listen to those words. "Is it?" Gu Ziming replied with a smile, "man man has never said that." "Manman used to be very good. She won a big prize in her first acting. At that time, she had to tell me that if she wanted to be the most popr actress, she had to be a movie queen." Gu Ziming listened with interest to Xia Yingying talking about Qiao man''s past. "Then how did you separate?" Gu then asked. Xia Yingying''s eyes turned away from Qiao man''s pale face. What she was waiting for was Gu Ziming asking herself about all kinds of Qiao man before. "Gu Shao, you should have heard about Manman before." Xia Yingying asked cautiously with a smile. "What!" Asked Gu Ziming. "Manman she" Xia Yingying wants to say, he Junchen pulls her clothes and whispers to remind her, "Xia Yingying!" He Junchen wants to separate Gu Ziming from Qiao man, but he doesn''t like other people talking about Qiao man''s previous affairs. "Junchen, I know you still like Manman." Xia Yingying said, "but there are some things that Gu Shao knows. They are good for man man and also responsible for Gu Shao." Hearing Xia Yingying''s words, Gu Ziming loosens Qiao man''s waist. His people lean on the back of the chair and put their hands on the chair behind Qiao man. "Manager Xia, what do you want to say to me!" Gu askedzily.There was no smile on his face, which made Xia Yingying more proud. No man doesn''t care if his woman has sex with other men or is dirty. At that time, he Junchen loved Qiao man so much. After seeing a kiss mark on Qiao man''s neck, he left her angrily and went abroad. Even if Qiao man is Gu Ziming''s lover, Gu Ziming will care. "Five years ago, I left her because I didn''t like what she did." Said Xia Yingying. Her words did not finish, he Junchen angrily called out, "Xia Yingying, enough." "Let''s go." At the sight of he Junchen getting up in a hurry to leave, how can Xia Yingying leave? She hasn''t finished her words. "Junchen, I''m for Manman." "Gu Shao doesn''t care what happened before Manman." Xia Yingying then looked at Gu Ziming and continued, "Manman climbed into a man''s bed for her position. Because of this, Manman''s career was affected." "Oh!" After listening, Gu Ziming didn''t respond much. He took a sip of his ss. Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming and doesn''t know whether he will be unhappy after hearing Xia Yingying''s words. "Gu Shao, Manman, she is really unscrupulous for acting. She and you, the purpose is certainly not simple. " Xia Yingying added a sentence. Gu Ziming smiled and asked Xia Yingying, "aren''t you and Manman friends?" "Yes." "We used to be very good friends. I didn''t like what she did, so I was separated from her." "Gu Shao, Manman, she." Xia Yingying looks at the calm Qiao man with her face. To go on, she hears Gu Ziming sneering, "this man can be stupid, but he can''t be stupid for good or bad." "Our family''s Manman is really stupid." When Gu Ziming said that, the free hand would hold Qiao man''s hand. "Manman, this kind of person, how could you have been blind and regarded her as a friend before." Gu Ziming''s tone was cold and sharp, and the smile on Xia Yingying''s face couldn''t hang at all. Chapter 1371 After she said what happened to Qiao man, should Gu Ziming be angry with him? Or because in front of outsiders, Gu Ziming wants face, not good and Qiao man angry. "Gu Shao." Xia Yingying pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I shouldn''t talk about the past of Manman." "I just don''t want you to be cheated by her." "She and you are using you." After listening to Xia Yingying''s words, Gu Ziming sshes the wine in his hand to Xia Yingying, and the cold red wine juice makes Xia Yingying confused. She dressed herself up for he Junchen today. The ck frame sses were removed, the suit was not worn, and the whole person looked beautiful with the pink and beautiful skirt. The wine that Gu Ziming sshed on her facepletely destroyed her makeup. "Gu Shao!" Xia Yingying is puzzled to call a way, she sits here awkwardly, nobody takes the paper towel for her, including he Junchen. He Junchen saw that Gu Ziming would not listen to Xia Yingying. Gu Ziming would let them eat together. It must be Qiao man''s past investigation that made it clear. Uncertain, his identity, and Qiao man''s rtionship, Gu Ziming heart are clear. "Xia Yingying, it''s just a lesson." Said Gu Ziming lightly. "It doesn''t matter to me what happened to jorman, but she''s my person now. If you dare to do harm to her again, I will definitely use all forces and forces to deal with you. " Gu Ziming lowered his voice and warned Xia Yingying, "you should know that we are not easy to mess with." Xia Yingying lowered her head and clenched her fist when she heard Gu Ziming''s words. She didn''t expect Gu Ziming to protect Qiao man so much. "Let''s go." Gu Ziming took Qiao man''s hand and stood up. "Let''s change ces to eat." "OK." Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming tenderly and nods. Gu Ziming didn''t cheat her and left the matter to him. He would do well. Qiao man''s heart is more warm, and she is more attached to Gu Ziming. Before Gu Ziming left, he looked at Xia Yingying again and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you don''t know something." "Manman and I have been together for five years." Gu Ziming said this on purpose. He Junchen heard it. When he Junchen heard this, he raised his head in surprise. He thought that Qiao man had a good rtionship with Gu Ziming recently. "Mr. He, we''ll get together sometime." When he Junchen lost his mind, Gu Ziming said that he took Qiao man''s hand and left. Xia Yingying watched Qiao man and Gu Ziming leave the restaurant hand in hand. She angrily smashed the cup in front of her on the ground again. "Xia Yingying, Qiao man was really blind before." "She regards you as her best friend, and you," he Junchen sneered. Xia Yingying hears he Junchen criticizing herself and says displeased, "Junchen, am I so miserable in your heart?" "Joe man betrayed you for his career. You have just heard that she has been Gu Ziming''s lover for five years. " "It''s only five years since you left her. They''re together. Do you want more of this kind of woman? " "Yes!" He Junchen stood up and said in a low voice, "why not?" "I love vines!" He once again told Xia Yingying, "I want her if she sleeps more men." It''s him who is not good. He came back to find Qiao man after so many years. He believed that Qiao man would never get along with Gu Ziming when he stayed by her side, listened to her exnation and apanied her through the difficulties. Xia Yingying didn''t expect he Junchen to say that. She then stood up, "he Junchen, are you blind?" "I love you so much. After all these years, you still love jorman." Xia Yingying has been waiting for He Junchen. He Junchen has been abroad for many years. She has entrusted a lot of rtionships to find his contact information and address. She goes abroad to find him every year. But he Junchen was not touched at all. All he remembered was that Qiao man was good. "Xia Yingying, do you know why I came back suddenly, and why I want to start again with Manman?" Xia Yingying looked at him doubtfully, and he Junchen said, "because I found out that five years ago, Manman might have been framed." Hearing he Junchen''s words, Xia Yingying''s body trembled. "How could she have been framed!" Xia Yingying''s spirit has be insufficient. He Junchen stared at her face, reached out and pushed her away, walked in front of her. Xia Yingying follows immediately. The waiteres and takes the bill to Xia Yingying. "Hello, miss. Here is the bill." In addition to Xia Yingying''s food and the cup she broke, the waiter brought the bill, as well as Gu Ziming and Qiao man. "I didn''t order it." Said Xia Yingying. It was ordered by Gu Ziming and Qiao man. Why do you want her to pay."Miss, you just sat together for dinner. They all left." The waiter exined that the meaning of the words was to ask Xia Yingying to pay. Xia Yingying sees the eyesing from all around and knows that she will pay. The waiter in the restaurant will not let her go. She was so frustrated that she had to settle the bills for two tables. After Xia Yingying paid the money, she could not find the figure of he Junchen. She finally made an appointment with he Junchen. He Junchen will note out to eat with her next time. Damned jorman, she did it all. Xia Yingying can only go home. Over the years, she has made a lot of money and bought a house in Ningcheng. At the door, Xia Yingying saw a woman. When she turned to see Xia Yingying, she was stunned for a long time. Xia Yingying was always ugly in front of Cao Yu and others, and she didn''t dress herself carefully. When Cao Yu saw Xia Yingying approaching, he recognized that it was Xia Yingying. I really didn''t expect Xia Yingying to dress up so beautiful. "What are you doing!" Xia Yingying goes to Cao Yu and asks unhappily. Cao Yu''s eyes still fell on Xia Yingying''s face. She thought of Qiao man''s words and said that Xia Yingying had been using her to make money. In the past, Cao Yu despised Qiao man very much. Recently, Xia Yingying has found new people to hold her. No matter what she does, Cao Yu has an opinion on Xia Yingying. Seeing such a beautiful Xia Yingying again, Cao Yu suddenly thought that if Xia Yingying was willing to help her, she would have sold it by herself. Why does she look ugly every time. I''m afraid that they will be interested in Cao Yu, and I want him to be. "I want to ask when I have a show?" Cao Yu, holding back his anger, said with a smile. Xia Yingying took out the key and didn''t immediately answer Cao Yu''s words. When she pushed the door open, she thought of jorman. The new person that oneself holds is too tender, want to fight with Qiao man, still have to let Cao Yue. Besides, if she wants to get a role, she has to let Cao Yu do a good job. This thought, Xia Yingying turned around and said with a smile, "Cao Yu, you offended Gu Shao before, so I let you have a good rest recently." Chapter 1372 "Don''t worry, I''ve found the director for you." After Xia Yingying finished, Cao Yu said gratefully, "sister Xia, I''ll listen to your arrangement." Cao Yu doesn''t think so. This time Xia Yingying wants to sell her. She won''t be obedient. However, if Xia Yingying is sold, there will be more benefits. Gu Ziming and Qiao man have changed ces to eat. Without Xia YingYing and he Junchen, they sit together and have a warm meal. In the evening, after Gu Ziming took a bath, Qiao man took the initiative to go around his neck and kiss him on the cheek. "Thank you!" She said softly. Gu Ziming also put his arms around her waist. "Qiao man, you are my wife. I should protect you, so don''t say thank you." Qiao man shakes his head, "no matter how close you are, sometimes you will not protect me if you listen to others'' nders." She said it was time, five years ago, things still left a shadow in jorman''s heart. "Well?" Gu Ziming knew that Qiao man had something to say, and he was confused. Qiao man didn''t hide it from him, or she didn''t want to hide it from Gu Ziming. "He Junchen and I are separated because of Xia Yingying." "My rtionship with Xia Yingying is very good, but it should be before we know he Junchen." Qiao man is in Gu Ziming''s arms, remembering the past. "Later, I know he Junchen. He is very kind to me and dotes on me. I don''t know Xia Yingying liked him at that time. " "After we arrived in Ningcheng, Xia YingYing and I agreed that we could y. She would be my agent and work together for the future." Qiao man really felt that at that time, she was very aggressive, and her rtionship with Xia Yingying was really good. "I have always trusted Xia Yingying. In my heart, except my sister and he Junchen, she is important." Jorman said that and sighed. "How can I think of Xia Yingying giving me medicine for he Junchen to destroy me?" She raised her head to look at Gu Ziming, who was very d to meet at that time. "Later, she bought the media and put a lot of ck material about you. I''m afraid she made up these ck materials when you didn''t pay attention. " Gu Ziming took Qiao man''s words and said. "Some things are true," beamed Jo man For example, she went to the club and had dinner with the boss. "She took advantage of your trust and stabbed you when you were most sessful. After he Junchen saw the news, he must have believed Xia Yingying''s words. " "He Junchen should love you very much." Gu said in a slow voice. Because of love, so care, so can''t ept to leave, but also because of love Qiao man, five yearster he came back to find her. Qiao man can feel that she and he Junchen were together after a storm. But no one has shouldered Xia Yingying''s design. Qiao man doesn''t me he Junchen for this. It''s normal for him to leave as a man. "That''s what happened to Xia YingYing and me." When Qiao man confessed, she smiled at Gu Ziming. "Ziming, I''m d you didn''t believe Xia Yingying." Gu Ziming lowers his head, leaving only the smiling Qiao man in his eyes. It''s really nice when jorman smiles. "How do you know I didn''t believe it? Maybe I believe it, but I don''t want to lose face in public. I n toe back and settle ounts with you! " Qiao man did not panic after hearing Gu Ziming''s words. Her smile was stronger on the corner of her mouth, and she put her hand around Gu Ziming''s neck again. "Then how are you going to settle with me!" She softened her voice on purpose, and did not forget to stand on tiptoe and kiss Gu Ziming''s lips. Gu Ziming is immediately lifted by Qiao man. "What do you think should be done!" "Whatever!" He said, holding Qiao man to the bed, Qiao man looked at him with a smile, from Gu Ziming to his own toss. The life of the two people is shameless and impetuous. Qiao man and Gu Ziming go to the old house to see the olddy. Gu''s wife is very pleased to see Qiao man''s smile. What she wants most is to find a good girl, and then go on happily. Gu Ziming really can''t ask Sheng Huanhuan to continue to spoil himself. Gu Ziming also promised Mrs. Gu that he would have a good time with Qiao man, and let Qiao man have a baby as soon as possible, and let Gu olddy hold her great grandson. When he said it, he thought that he had been together with Qiao Manzhi at night during this period of time. He was nning to have a child, so he didn''t take contraceptive measures. In order to go on like this, jorman soon became pregnant with his child. Qiao man pushes the y of he Junchen. Tang Linglong says it''s a pity. Gu Ziming also said that she could go. Qiao man still doesn''t want to shoot. She has married Gu Ziming, so she should have a clean break with he Junchen.Choose the script in Qiao man and n to continue the following work. He Junchen finds her. Qiao man didn''t want to see him, but she thought he Junchen wasing for her own sake. She nned to make things clear to him. They haven''t sat together and chatted well for more than five years. Last time I met someone else, when Qiao man saw he Junchen, he nodded with him. "A cup of milk tea." He Junchen said to the waiter. Qiao man used to like milk tea. He Junchen said it was unhealthy, so she was not allowed to drink more. "No, boiled water." Said jorman to the waiter with a smile. He Junchen is stunned. He hears Qiao man say, "habits will change." Yes, in five years, her heart has changed. "Manman, did you push the y because of me?" He Junchen asked at the door. He Junchen is direct, so is Qiao man. "Well." She looked at he Junchen and said, "Junchen, I have been with Gu Ziming for five years." "I know." He Junchen smiled bitterly. "Last time you were in a restaurant, you said it." "You''ve been his lover for five years." He Junchen said lightly, "I didn''t think of that." "A man like Gu Ziming, you will follow him. Manman, if you were you, you would not be with him. " He Junchen knows Qiao man so well. He knows what Qiao man wants. "Yes." Jorman nodded. Qiao man used to love he Junchen. She couldn''t hold sand in her eyes like he Junchen. Like Gu Ziming, she won''t like it. There are too many women, she will dislike. "You and him because of me?" He Junchen asked again. Qiao man smiles, she looks at the water that the waiter brings up, slowed down the voice, "not entirely because of you." "That night five years ago, the man I had a rtionship with was Gu Ziming." "He was my first man, and I naturally wanted to rely on him." Hearing Qiao man say that Gu Ziming is her first man, he Junchen is stunned. Chapter 1373 He held Qiao man in the palm of his hand and hurt him. He either didn''t want to let Qiao man be his own woman, or he cherished her too much and was reluctant to hurt her. He ns to wait for their rtionship to be determined, get the consent of which family, and have a rtionship after they get married. So he was furious to know that jorman had climbed into other men''s beds for the top. Joe man let him down. "There are so many women in Gu Ziming. I have no pressure to be his lover." "And now he''s very kind to me," she said with a smile Hear Qiao man to Gu Ziming''s praise, he Junchen pulled the corner of his mouth very disdainful. Gu Ziming? Will you be sincere to Joan? "Manman is really a beauty in the eyes of the beholder." Qiao man looked at he Junchen and said other things, "Junchen, go home." "It''s impossible for me and you." "Why!" He Junchen snapped and asked, "man man, I don''t care about your past" "I care!" Qiao man replies, "he Junchen, we are impossible." Hear Qiao man say so firmly, he Junchen clenches the cup in front of him. "He Junchen, I don''t me you for leaving that year, because I did betray you." "Qiao man''s tone rises again," but you believed Xia Yingying, and didn''t even give an opportunity to exin "Besides, I''m already with Gu Ziming." He Junchen hears heartache, he knows wrong, juste back to beg Qiao man. "Man man, you and Gu Ziming are separated. We go to Jingcheng to get married. You can rest assured that I will believe you in the future. " He Junchen swore. His words didn''t shake Qiao man''s heart. Qiao man chuckled and chuckled, "I can''t go back!" "He Junchen, I''m married to Gu Ziming." This sentence gently floated to he Junchen''s ear, he Junchen looked at her in shock. No way! Qiao man not only became Gu Ziming''s lover for five years, but also married him. "Marriage? You''re lying to me, jorman. " "If you marry Gu Ziming, neither your sister nor your parents will agree. He''s so much older than you, and how many women he''s yed with. " Gu Ziming''s yfulness is true, but Qiao man doesn''t like to hear bad things about him from other people at all. "My sister knows." She replied to what he Junchen said. "And I think he''s good." Qiao man smiled and told he Junchen, "I love him. I n to spend my whole life with him." He Junchen looked at Qiao man who said this seriously. He knew that what Qiao man said was true. However, when Qiao man was with him, they nearly broke him apart. If the Qiao family knew that Qiao man had found Gu Ziming, they would not agree. "He Junchen, you go, no matter what you do, we have no possibility." Qiao Manqing tells he Junchen clearly. He Junchen raised his mouth and smiled, "I''mte." "I have something to go first." Qiao man is carrying a bag to stand up, she should say finish, do not n to stay to chat with he Junchen again what. Love is really fragile, she was so in love with he Junchen, love can disobey the meaning of sister. Now, she doesn''t love, just doesn''t love. "Manman, I see what you mean." When Qiao man turned around, he Junchen''s faint voice came from behind. "But I hope you can do the y." "Manman, I owe you a y." When Qiao man wants to act, he Junchen says, "I''ll be a director, and I''ll make you popr.". But over the years, when he Junchen became a director, he didn''t make a y for Qiao man. During the meeting, Gu picked up his mobile phone from time to time to see if Qiao man replied to his wechat. In this situation, how many years has he not waited for a girl''s text message. When Qiao man''s wechat came back, he unconsciously raised a smile on the corner of his mouth. Gu Ziming didn''t feel bad about his state, on the contrary, he liked it very much. Compared with changing a woman every day, I have happiness and peace of mind with Qiao man. Gu Ziming returns to the office, and he sends voice to Qiao man. "For lunch?" It''s only more than two hours since they separated in the morning. Gu thought about Qiao man. ording to the degree of love between men and women, they are in a period of hot love. Gu Ziming hasn''t been in love for a long time. All he talked about were bed rtionships. He opened his heart to let Qiao man live in. Naturally, he should be kind to him. When Gu Ziming waited for Qiao man''s wechat, his phone rang. I didn''t think much about it. After busy Gu Ziming opened his cell phone and picked it up, he waited for him to click the call key, only to find that the call was a string of strange numbers. It''s not supposed to be from jorman. "Hello, who is it!" Gu Ziming picked up his mobile phone and asked. There was no immediate answer. Gu Ziming felt strange quietly."Who is it?" Gu Ziming asked again. If you have the wrong number, you will speak to him. But there was no sound. Gu Ziming hangs up the call. It''s boring. Boring people don''t know whether they are ying pranks. The phone rings again less than a minute after Gu''s death. As soon as Gu Ziming saw it, it was the phone call just now. He couldn''t help but get angry. "Who are you!" Then, the soft voice of the woman came from the other side. It was like a feather touching his heart, which made his heart hurt and hurt. "Ziming." It''s just two words. Gu Ziming knows who she is. It''s joy, it''s joy. Gu Ziming can''t help thinking that when he was in the ancient town, his car ran into a woman who looked like a happy woman. For a while, Gu almost forgot it. "It''s me." Then she heard Sheng Huanhuan say that she didn''t say the content immediately, but coughed. Listen to her cough. She should be very ill. Gu Ziming clenched his mobile phone and said in a cold voice, "Sheng Huanhuan, what do you call me for!" For so many years, Sheng Huanhuan was his nightmare and made him suffer. He hated her as much as he loved her. "I want to see you, Ziming." Said Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Ziming sneered, "if you are not afraid of death,e to Ningcheng to see me." In fact, Sheng Huanhuan called him once over the years. She called and told him that she was getting married. Gu Ziming replied, it''s none of my business. Then, he hung up the happy phone. It''s enough to be stupid once. Is it necessary to be yed again by the same woman. Even if he knelt in front of him, he could not be with her again. "Ziming, the doctor said I," said Sheng Huanhuan weakly. Before she finished speaking, Gu Ziming hung up. He didn''t want to hear the sound of exultation. His life now can''t be harmed by this woman. Gu Ziming then pulls Sheng Huanhuan''s number into the cklist. He should change his cell phone number. Chapter 1374 Because of Sheng Huanhuan''s phone call, Gu Ziming''s mood was upset. He stood up and smoked. However, he was still upset after taking two shots. This time, Qiao man''s wechat wille back and tell him that she ns toe to Gu Ziming to find Tang Linglong. Gu told her to wait, and asked Qiao man to send the address. Qiao man doubts about Gu Ziming''s words. She thinks he''s just around the corner. Shees to pick him up to Gu''s. Gu Ziming arrived after a while. He saw Qiao man and hurriedly got down from the car. In Qiao man''s surprised eyes, he reached out and held him in his arms. I smoked so much in the office that I could not be as relieved as holding Qiao man. "What''s the matter?" Qiao man asked Gu Ziming puzzled. Gu Ziming hugged her tighter. He kissed Qiao man on the cheek. "It''s OK. I just miss you." He said, and held him for a moment. Gu Ziming''s words made Qiao man smile, but she still felt strange. She turned to look at the direction where Gu Ziming''s car had just arrived. It was Gu''s side. Don''t you think Gu Ziming was in Gu''s family just now, driving his car to find her. She said she woulde to Gu''s. Why does he do this. Qiao man''s heart was full of doubts. She didn''t immediately ask. Gu Ziming had enough of her and followed him to the car. "You just came to pick me up from Gu." Asked Joman. Driving the car, Gu Ziming nodded, "yes." "I miss you!" He turned his head and looked at jorman with a smile. His mood was affected by the exultation. After being affected, he suddenly found that he missed Qiao man very much. That kind of miss is to hold her in my arms at once, and can''t stop for a moment. Qiao man didn''t go on asking more. She''s not a person who likes to get to the bottom of things. Gu Ziming said that she could hear the answerfortably and that would be enough. "Are you going to talk to Tang Linglong about the new y? What kind of script do you want to see? " Qiaoman''s previous TV y "Chenxiang" is about to start broadcasting. The drama crew broadcasted the movie flowers during Qiaoman''s scandal with Gu Ziming, which was highly praised. Moreover, the director of the y said that Gu Shao invested a lot to hold Qiao man. Money is a good thing for directors and writers. They''ve seen Qiao man''s acting, and it''s recognized. Qiao man, who has money and acting skills, is naturally wanted by others. Therefore, Tang Linglong has received many scripts from the directors, but in her opinion, there is still no new y whose instinct exceeds that of he Junchen. "Not yet." Said jorman, shaking her head. "Manman, you''re going to y he Junchen''s movie." Said Gu Ziming. This is not the first time for Gu Ziming to mention this to Qiao man, and then listen to Gu Ziming''s serious mention. Qiao man joked, "Gu Shao, you are not afraid that I will be poached." Is Gu Ziming too relieved of her or too confident of himself. "My man, can someone else dig it?" Gu Ziming smiled back and said that he was too confident and believed in Qiao man. "Manman, you don''t have to worry about me." Gu advised. Jorman didn''t answer. She looked out of the window. "Apart from he Junchen, are you satisfied with his script and his leading ys?" Asked Gu Ziming. Jorman looked at him and nodded. She and Tang Linglong have the same view. He Junchen''s film is very good. Apart from him, she wants to y. "That''s good." "I want you to do what you like!" Gu said with a faint smile Gu Ziming''s words make Qiao man stunned. Qiao manes back to her senses. She reaches out to hold Gu Ziming''s hand which is not on the steering wheel. "I''ll listen to you, Ziming." When lovees, no one cares. Waiting for it to reach the bottom of their hearts, they found that they had each other. Because of Gu Ziming''s words, Qiao man epted the y of he Junchen. Tang Linglong heard Qiao man say that it was Gu Ziming''s meaning, and said that Gu Ziming was brilliant. "Like Gu Ziming, she can read countless women and understand their psychology." "He agrees you to shoot the y of he Junchen. First, he is confident. Second, he will make you more moved." "Old man, very thoughtful." Tang Linglong''sment on Gu Ziming was not agreeable to Qiao man. She said to Tang Linglong, "don''t say that about him." "Isn''t he an old man?" Seeing that Qiao man cared so much about Gu, Tang Linglong asked with a smile, "a man of forty is not an old man." "Joe man, people will take a fancy to his money. How do you take a fancy to him. I''ve seen this Gu Ziming up and down, but I don''t think it''s very powerful except for my family background. " "Tang Linglong''s words let Qiao man retort," Gu family is rich and powerful, but Gu Ziming is relying on his own ability to get a lot of movie emperor awards. " She argued for Gu Ziming very seriously, which made Tang Linglongugh."Jorman, you''re really finished." Qiao man understood that Tang Linglong was ying her own game. Instead of refuting Tang Linglong''s words, she said, "well." It''s over. Anyway, it''s in her heart now. Gu Ziming is very good. She got the certificate with him, and it''s going to be a long life. It''s OK to fall in love with him. He Junchen''s y is going to be set in other ces. Qiao man asks where he is going. He says Jingcheng. Qiao man is stunned. Jingcheng hasn''t been back for a long time. Every time I go back, I just look at my sister. As for the Qiao family and her mother, she has never seen them. They don''t care about her, and she doesn''t want to see them. I''ve never seen them before. What I''ve seen is that they talk andugh with their new family. She''s like an outsider who bes redundant. She knows that her parents are equal to none. "Joe man!" He Junchen said that when he went to Jingcheng, he looked at Qiao man and called out in a slow voice. Qiao man returns to have thought, nod answer way, "en!" Since the next y, she and he Junchen can usually deal with it. What''s the fear of Qiao''s family and Jingcheng''s rtives. "If there is no problem, let''s sign the contract." He Junchen hands the prepared contract to Qiao man. Tang Linglong has seen this contract before. Except for one shot which takes half a year, everything else is very good. Qiao man takes the pen, turns his head and looks at Tang Linglong. Tang Linglong nods to her. Qiao man signs his name under the contract. I want to go to Jingcheng for half a year and try to avoid Qiao''s family. "Who''s number two?" When Qiao man lost his mind, Tang Linglong asked he Junchen. He Junchen said a name, is a very skilled female artist. He chose people to watch acting. "There was a boss who put someone in my crew, and I refused." He Junchen talks about this topic, "I gave her a role as a woman three." It''s normal for this kind of investor to plug people into the production team. Tang Linglong has seen a lot of them. After Qiao man signed the contract, she didn''t stay much. She left with Tang Linglong. Chapter 1375 They met Cao Yu in the corridor. Cao Yu is not surprised to see them. On the contrary, he smiles at them. Tang Linglong and Qiao man look at each other to see if they understand Cao Yu. Before, when did Cao Yu see that they were either sarcastic or sarcastic, and when did heugh at Qiao man. "Sister man, I''m ying the role of the third girl in the y. I hope you can take care of me." Cao Yu went to Qiao man and said with a smile. Qiao man is even more surprised. He Junchen just said that there was an investoring in, so this person is Cao Yu. It''s not the first time Cao Yu has joined the cast by rtionship. I don''t know which investor''s bed Xia Yingying got her this time. In addition, Cao Yu shows his kindness to Qiao man. Cao Yu''s attitude is a 180 degree change. She is so kind to Qiao man because of Gu Ziming''s rtionship. It''s not right. Cao Yu knew the rtionship between Qiao man and Gu Ziming before, and didn''t see that she was good to Qiao man. Cao Yu can''t even understand Tang Linglong''s attitude. "Cao Yu!" When Tang Linglong and Qiao Manman were confused, there was a woman''s angry voice in the corridor. They followed Xia YingYing and ran angrily. Xia Yingying''s face was very bad. When she ran in, Qiao man and Tang Linglong saw that her eyes were red and there were traces of crying. "Sister Xia." Cao Yu smiled at the angry Xia YingYing and asked, "you get up early." "I think you''re going to lie in this morning, so I''ll sign the contract myself." From Cao Yu''s words, she didn''t bring Xia Yingying to sign the contract with her today. Xia Yingying knew she had found it. The rtionship between Xia YingYing and Cao Yu is so good. Are there any conflicts between them. "Cao Yu, you bitch!" Xia Yingying shouted angrily. She raised her hand to fight Cao Yu''s face. Cao Yu cried in panic, "ah, sister Xia, why do you want to hit me?" "He Dao is waiting for me to sign in!" Cao Yu said that she was afraid that Xia Yingying would p herself in the face. She hurried to Qiao man''s side. "Sister man, help me to stop sister Xia. She wants to hit me." Cao Yu ys a soft and delicate role. She is so angry that Xia Yingying is biting her teeth. Qiao man and Tang Linglong are here. She can''t tear her face with Cao Yu on the spot. "Sister man." Cao Yu turned to look at Qiao man. "Do you want to know why sister Xia was angry and wanted to hit me?" When she said it, the corners of her mouth were full of smiles. "Becausest night," Cao Yu didn''t finish, Xia Yingying snapped to stop, "Cao Yu." Cao Yu is not afraid of Xia Yingying. She smiles and says to Xia Yingying, "sister Xia, he Dao is waiting. Let''s go in quickly. If you don''t sign the contract, it will waste Wang''s whole heart. " She said, go to the meeting room, Xia Yingying eyes hate to wait for Cao Yu, hate to tear Cao Yu. Qiao man turns around. What happened between Xia YingYing and Cao Yu? She is not interested to know. "You''re proud now, jorman." Xia Yingying''s angry voice came from behind. Qiao man slowed down. What is she proud of. "Xia Yingying, you can''t live if you do something wrong." Jorman turned back. What happened to Qiao man did not know, but Xia Yingying''s kiss mark under her neck told her the answer. When Qiao man and Tang Linglong walk out of the building, Tang Linglong smiles and asks Qiao man, "do you know why Xia Yingying hates Cao Yu so much?" "Cao Yu is the artist she brought with her Qiao man looked at Tang Linglong and said, "I can roughly guess." "Cao Yu is famous with Xia Yingying. But before each film, Xia Yingying will take Cao Yu out for social activities. As long as the boss is interested in it, as long as he has something to do with the cast, Xia Yingying will let Cao Yu climb the bed." "No woman likes to be around different men." Qiao man says, she bends over to get on the car, Tang Linglong follows toe in. "Cao Yu was tired of such a life." "How do you see that?" Tang asked curiously "Do you hook up with Gu Ziming?" Qiao man smiles back to Tang Linglong, "yes!" "She''s with Gu Ziming. She doesn''t have to deal with so many people." "I can''t see that Gu Ziming is really a sweet cake." Said Tang Linglong with a smile. Qiao man didn''t take Tang Linglong''s words and continued to talk about Cao Yu and Xia Yingying. "Xia Yingying is not ugly. She will not lose to Cao Yu in her dress. Over the years, she cried out for Cao Yu, but let him sleep by so many men. Cao Yu, no matter how stupid he is, hates Xia Yingying in his heart. She just needs Xia Yingying''s help and support, but she has nothing to do with Xia Yingying. " "You should have seen the kiss mark on Xia Yingying''s neck just now. I guess Cao Yu found that Xia Yingying was prettier than herself. She arranged a meal for Xia Yingying to go with her."Qiao man said with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "When Xia Yingying went, she thought it was Cao Yu who seduced investors. She didn''t even think that Cao Yu aimed at her in order to get the role of the y." "Cao Yu should have made an agreement with President Wang in advance. He put medicine in xiayingying''s hotel and sent xiayingying to President Wang''s room." There was not much difference between what Qiao man thought. "Xia Yingying really did her own evil." Tang Linglong eximed that she was d that she did not use dirty means to force artists to sell themselves. "Fortunately, I didn''t sell you." "Ha ha." Qiao man was amused by Tang Linglong. "People are like this. You are good to people. She doesn''t have to remember. But you are not good to her, she must remember. " "Xia Yingying is addicted to Cao Yu. Cao Yu has no way to listen to her. Now Cao Yu sells her in turn. Xia Yingying doesn''t fall in love for he Junchen, let alone have a rtionship with other men. " "Cao Yu is equivalent to destroying her. Xia Yingying wants to kill her With that, jorman shook his head. She didn''t like Cao Yu and didn''t care about Xia Yingying. Xia Yingying doesn''t use this kind of means. Where can Cao Yu tease her back. Cao Yu, who signed the contract here, left proudly. She didn''t get the role of female one or female two. She was also very happy. As long as he can y the role of the y, no matter the third or fourth female, Cao Yu is satisfied. In thest part of the y "Chenxiang", she offended Qiao man and Gu Ziming killed her. She knew that she could not hate Qiao man. If she hated Qiao man to fight with him, it would only make her worse. If Xia Yingying didn''t let her use her body for her role, would her reputation be so bad, would Gu Ziming dislike her? Think of here, Cao Yu cold face, go to the bathroom. When Cao Yu walked into the bathroom, there was a sharp sound of high heels behind him. Cao Yu saw Xia Yingying''s cold face in the mirror and looked at her angrily. Chapter 1376 "Cao Yu, you bitch!" Xia Yingying grabs Cao Yu''s hair and raises her hand to fan Cao Yu''s face. Cao Yu did not react at once, but was pushed to the ground after being hit by Xia Yingying. Xia Yingying thought of Cao Yu''s frame upst night and let her sleep with the disgusting man. She wished she could kill Cao Yu. She went up again to fight Cao Yu, who sneered at her eyes. "Xia Yingying, try hitting me again." Xia Yingying didn''t pay attention to Cao Yu''s threat. She raised her palms to kill Cao Yu. A voice came from Cao Yu''s bag. "Well! Hurry up. " The voice. "bitch!" Xia Yingying is angry, the ground is red, and her whole body is shaking. Xia Yingying not only sold her, but also videotaped herst night. "Sister Xia, don''t be so excited." Cao Yu chuckled and smiled. She got up from the ground and turned the screen of her mobile phone to Xia Yingying. In the video, it''s Xia YingYing and Wang Zong''s fierce scene. Xia Yingying pinches her fist and stares at Cao Yu. She quickly reached for the mobile phone, Cao Yu did not dodge by Xia Yingying. "Sister Xia, it''s useless if you delete it." "I dare to show you that I have copied many versions." Cao Yu said happily. Xia Yingying hears her words and turns pale. She pinches her cell phone and stares at Cao Yu. She asks, "what do you want?" "I don''t want to!" Cao Yu replied, "before, sister Xia kept helping me find investors in order to let me y." "Over the years, I''ve also made a lot of money for sister Xia. I''ve tried my best to do this together. In my case, those men are fed up with me and let them have a change. " Cao Yu''s words make Xia Yingying even more angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t think about it." Cao Yu wants her to sell and change roles. "It''s not up to you." Cao Yu threatened, and she said, "sister Xia, I know what you like." "For him, no man can see you all these years, and you dress up so old-fashioned." "You said, would he hate you when he saw you in the video? It''s like hating jorman. " Cao Yu''s words twisted Xia Yingying''s face. Xia Yingying''s most concerned person is he Junchen. In order to be with him, she can sell her best friend, Qiao man. This time, he fell into Cao Yu''s hands and destroyed himself. Xia Yingying had an impulse to kill Cao Yu. She is very clear that he Junchen can''t bear the sand in the aspect of emotion. He has the habit of emotional cleanliness. Jorman slept with a man. He couldn''t stand it. If he knew, she would not even get close to him. Thinking of these, Xia Yingying was angry and sad. She red at Cao Yu angrily and scolded, "bitch.". Cao Yu, you bitch, you can''t die easily. " Cao Yu is not angry. She has a stronger smile on the corner of her mouth. "Sister Xia, you are obedient. I won''t let the video out." "You say you are so beautiful. Why do you let me go every time you meet the boss?" "You took advantage of me first. I''m going to give it back to you." Cao Yu said with a smile, reaching for Xia Yingying''s mobile phone. "Bitch!" Xia Yingying''s eyes were wet, she scolded hatefully. "What I have done to you is what you have done to me and jorman. It''s all your own fault, no wonder I am. " Cao Yu goes to the bathroom. Later, with this video in hand, when she meets the character she wants, she believes Xia Yingying will do her best to help her get it. Xia Yingying hears Cao Yu leaving. She turns her head to see the mirror behind her. Her eyes in the mirror are red and full of tears. "Bitch!" She smashed the bag in her hand angrily. "Cao Yu, Qiao man, you must die." To go to Jingcheng for the film, Qiao man quickly packed up his things. This time, she obviously felt different. When he told Gu that he would spend half a year, Gu was stunned and said, "for a long time.". Two people''s hearts open, mutual feelings in deepening, who are reluctant to whom. The day before leaving Jingcheng, Qiao man lost sleep. She had the cheek to pester Gu Ziming twice. Gu Ziming thought that she would get up early the next day and have to fly to Jingcheng again. He didn''t want to make her too tired, but he couldn''t bear to be pestered by Qiao man. Naturally, he followed her. "Not out of sight." Gu Ziming put his arm around Qiao man and said in her ear. Jorman''s back is to him, and he holds it. She knew that if she could see it, Gu Ziming could visit Jingcheng often, but she just couldn''t bear it. "Reluctant." She said faintly. When Gu likes to listen to Qiao man, she is sometimes a little girl and asks him for love. This kind of feeling, does not let Gu Ziming dislike, on the contrary he likes.She wants it, and he gives it. "Will youe to see me often?" Jorman asked him. Gu Ziming kisses Qiao man''s hair and is amused by her words. "Well." She didn''t want him, and he would visit her. "Manman, I only have you now." Gu Ziming hugs Qiao man, Wen Sheng says. Since he was with Qiao man, I really got over it. I didn''t flirt outside. Over the years, he slept with too many women to count. It''s also too many reasons that his feelings for women fade. There''s a jorman, and he thinks that''s enough. And he''s married to Joan, that''s a promise. "Well." Qiao man should follow Gu Ziming''s words. Gu Ziming doesn''t mention it. She has forgotten his "flower heart". "When I''m away, you can''t go to other people." As soon as Gu Ziming smiled, Qiao man became more and more childish in front of him. "Well." "Go to bed soon, and I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow," Gu replied "Oh." Qiao man obediently replied, and Gu Ziming twice, she exhausted body gas, people are very tired, before a while, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Gu Ziming is not sleepy. Qiao man is going to leave him for half a year to make a movie outside. He regrets this until now. He shouldn''t have pretended to be generous and asked Qiao man to make a movie of he Junchen. He Junchen has to go to Qiaoman for half a year, but also to their two ces withmon memory. Who knows that within half a year, Qiaoman will not be moved by he Junchen. Gu Ziming thought more and more that he could not sleep. He looked at Qiao man in his arms and his eyes fell on her neck. Qiao man is woken up by Tang Linglong''s phone. She iste for bed. On the phone, Tang Linglong asked where she was. "In bed!" Said jorman vaguely. "My ancestor, what time is it now? Why are you still sleeping?" As soon as Tang Linglong heard that Qiao man was still sleeping, he was worried. Chapter 1377 "Come on, I''ll pick you up in 15 minutes." With that, Tang Linglong hung up. Jorman hung up the phone, and after a long time, she realized that she had overslept. She turned to look around, empty, no gu Ziming shadow. Gu Ziming left. Didn''t he say to take her to the airport? People? Qiao man had no time to ask Gu Ziming. She quickly got dressed in the bed. Fortunately, she had all the things to be straightened outst night. Otherwise, she could not go out for 15 minutes. She went downstairs and saw Gu Ziming watching TV in the living room. Seeing that he didn''t leave, she chuckled. Then, Qiao man thought of sleepingte again. She med Gu Ziming, "why don''t you call me when you get up?" Gu Ziming hears Qiao man''s voice and returns to his senses. He stands up and walks to her, and picks up her suitcase. "Forget it!" This is Gu Ziming''s answer. Qiao man looks at his back, how his answer is not convincing. The time of her flight, I told him clearly before. Gu also set an rm clock in his mobile phone, saying that he would wake her up. In the morning, she sleepste. Is he reluctant to let her stay up. Tang Linglonges to pick up Qiao man. When she sees Qiao man''s neck, she is shocked. Because Gu Ziming is nearby, she doesn''t want to ask Qiao man. Gu Ziming takes Qiao man to the airport. He Junchen and the rest of the crew are waiting for them. The rtionship between Gu Ziming and Qiao man is open, so it''s no surprise that the crew saw them walking hand in hand. It''s just that when Qiao man and them approached, everyone''s eyes changed. He Junchen''s eyes were fixed on Qiao man. They looked at Joram strangely. When she came out of the house, she seemed to be stared at. Is it the right match for today''s clothes? Qiao man looks down at his clothes, which are the same as before. There is nothing special about it. "He Dao, take care of cranberry for me." When Qiao man thinks about it, Gu Ziming opens his mouth to he Junchen. His hand is still at Qiao man''s waist, and he Junchen replies in a low voice, "man man is my friend, I should take care of her." This conversation is full of gunsmoke. Tang Linglong blinks at Qiao man. Qiao man thought that Gu Ziming allowed her to take over the y of he Junchen, but he didn''t mind their previous rtionship. In fact, his heart is very concerned. Qiao man doesn''t think Gu Ziming''s mind is unhappy. On the contrary, she is very happy. That''s not to say that Gu Ziming cares about her. "I''ll go first." Gu Ziming said to Qiao man in a soft voice. Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming''s eyes and nods, "OK, you pay attention to safety." "Well." Gu Ziming should say, he followed to hug Qiao man, bowed to kiss her lips. This is reluctant to part with her, but also show to he Junchen. When other people saw Gu Ziming kissing Qiao man in public, they all sheepishly didn''t start. He Junchen''s face turned ugly. When Gu Ziming left, Tang Linglong took Qiao man aside. "Jorman, I know you two love each other, but you can''t show so much." Qiao man thinks Tang Linglong is about Gu Ziming kissing her. She blushes and lowers her head. "I see." "Next time, he won''t kiss me in front of so many people." Tang Linglong is stupefied, she asks, "Qiao man, did you wake up in the morning without looking in the mirror?" Qiao man looks up at Tang Linglong in surprise. She can''t evene in the morning. After getting dressed, she goes to the bathroom and wipes her face, and thenes out. Not to mention looking in the mirror, she can''t even make up. "No." "No wonder." Tang Linglong lowered his voice to Qiao man''s ear and said, "Qiao man, you''d better go to the bathroom to have a look at your neck." "It''s a whole circle of kisses. It''s scary." "Ah!" She was surprised, and suddenly she realized why so many people were staring at her. It''s because of the kiss on her neck. Jorman ran to the bathroom and saw a prominent kiss on her neck in the mirror. She was ashamed to hit the wall. When did Gu Ziming kiss it! He must have done it on purpose, knowing that she was going toe out to meet people and kissing so many people, he didn''t remind her. Jorman was so angry that she couldn''t help but cover the kissing mark on her neck with a scarf. Gu Ziming is intentional. Of course, his woman has to engrave her own mark to make some people forget. They got to the cast first, and the other actors came one after another. She got off the ne and looked at the familiar city, all in a trance. She wanted to leave Jingcheng very early. These years, I want toe back, but I''m afraid toe back. He Junchen came to her and asked her, "I''ll go home, will you?"Qiao man didn''t answer. She heard he Junchen say, "your sister miss you very much." She knew that these years, Qiao Yunran felt that it was his own reason that made Qiao man go to Ningcheng, and then he would suffer a dramatic change. Qiao Yunran wanted to make up for her, but Qiao man didn''t think it was her sister''s fault. "Good!" Qiao Manying said. Let her go to Qiao''s, she won''t, but to see her sister, she thought. Qiao Yunran used to be a well-known star. She made her way out of the world by her own strength. Later, in the most brilliant performing career, she took part in the wedding. The married man is a divorced man with children. It can be seen that Qiao Yunran is a rebellious man. In this case, Qiao''s father was so angry that he went to the hospital and imed to break off the rtionship with Qiao Yunran. Qiao Yunran said that she has been living with Manman for years, and you have never cared about us. So, I will make my own decision in my marriage. No matter who opposes, she is determined to marry love. After marriage, Qiao Yunran lived a rich wife''s life in peace. The only defect was that she had no children. When Qiao Yunran, who was busy with flowers and nts, saw Qiao man and he Junchen, he was stunned. Qiao Yunran is Qiao Yunran. Even if she became a housewife, her whole body also exudes noble temperament. "Sister." Cried Jo man. Qiao Yunran looked at Qiao man and cried. When their two parents divorced, Qiao man was seven and she was fifteen. Joe''s father and her mother don''t want them. Joe''s father has a new lover. He knows that the rtionship between stepmother and stepdaughter is difficult to deal with. He doesn''t want his two daughters to follow him. Mom? With first love lovers, first love also has their own children, Qiao Yunran and their past, not suitable. They argued for a long time in front of Qiao Yunran and Qiao man and decided where they would go. Qiao Yunran is very angry. When they decided to take one, she said that they should not care about them. She could take Qiao man to live by herself. In this way, Qiao Yunran said that he did it and lived with Qiao man. Fortunately, her parents are not short of money and do not treat them badly in terms of money. However, for this reason, Qiaoman and qiaoyunran have a good rtionship, but they are indifferent to their parents. "Why don''t youe back and say something?" Qiao Yunran scolded the strange way in a soft voice. She used to hold Qiao man in her arms. Chapter 1378 Qiao man and he Junchen came back to make the film this time, but they didn''t talk to Qiao Yunran in advance. "Sister Yunran, let''s go in and talk." He Junchen said in a voice. Qiao Yunran returns to his senses, holding Qiao man''s hand and crying andughing. Qiao man came back too few times. After Qiao Yunran got married, Qiao man felt that he was an outsider, so he didn''t love where he came from. Or because of the rtionship between he Junchen and Qiao Yunran. When Qiao man and he Junchen met, they didn''t know that he Junchen was the family he was mentioned by his sister. Only when she attended her sister''s wedding did she know that he Junchen was the young master of his family, that is, Qiao Yunran''s stepson. Knowing this rtionship, he Junchen and Qiao man break up. He Junchen didn''t like Qiao Yunran at that time. His father knew to stop them from being together. Say what little aunt nephew, this spreads out whether Qiao Yunran wants to face, which family wants to. On Qiao man''s side, Qiao Yunran also advised her to break up. Qiao man is stubborn. She thinks that when her sister has a home, she doesn''t care about her. Seeing that her rtionship with he Junchen was opposed by her sister and Qiao''s family, she left Jingcheng in anger and nned to make Qiao Yunran know her strength. After that, she didn''t break into it, and was framed by Xia Yingying. She was out of the blue. Qiao Yunran always said not to mention the past. If she likes to be with he Junchen, then together. She was married to a second marriage man, and she had no face. As for the Qiao family, let them talk. However, it is impossible for Qiao man to be with he Junchen. Because Qiao man and he Junchen are here, he Fues back early. He Fu is a gentle man. He and Qiao Yunran met at a wine party. Qiao Yunran said that he Fu is a fan of her. They both fall in love at first sight. No matter how much gossip outside, no matter how the Qiao family scolds Qiao Yunran, Qiao Yunran married, and has been very happy. Where is dinner for? The atmosphere at the table is OK. He Junchen doesn''te back many times. He and his father get along much better than they did five years ago. After the dinner, Qiao man was dragged to the room by Qiao Yunran. "Manman, Junchen and you" because Qiaoman and he Junchen came back together, qiaoyunran naturally associate them with each other. Qiao Yunran was reluctant to take care of Qiao man''s emotional affairs, but every time, she stepped in. Five years ago, Qiao man and he Junchen were together. Because of the rtionship between he Junchen and himself, she was against it. Behind saw two people iron heart in a piece, he Junchen is good to Qiao man, she thinks face this thing lost. Nobody expected that the two would be separated, let alone that Qiao man and Gu Ziming were together. "Sister, you misunderstood." Exined jorman. "He Junchen has a y in his hand. I''m the number one girl in his y. He took me to shoot it." After hearing this, Qiao Yunran sighed. "Manman, Junchen really hasn''t forgotten about you. This time, as soon as he came back from abroad, he ran to your brother-inw and said that he wanted to be with you and let him not object. " "Your brother-inw loves me, so I''ll discuss it with you." Qiao Yunran recalled, "I think you two are separated for five years. In these five years, Junchen hasn''t forgotten you. You are alone. It''s a good thing that you two are together." "Sister, I talked." "I don''t know," she warned. She felt that Qiao Yunran did not like Gu Ziming at all. "That doesn''t count." Said Qiao Yunran. Gu Ziming ys with Qiao man at most. He doesn''t know when to dump him. "Sister, Gu Ziming is very good." Qiao man talks for Gu Ziming. Qiao Yunran looks at her. Qiao man''s eyes shine when he mentions Gu Ziming. What does she see. "Manman, you can fall in love with anyone, not Gu Ziming." "No matter how old you are, how many women he ys with." Qiao Yunran didn''t like the thought of Gu Ziming and Qiao man together. See Qiao man is silent, Qiao Yunran says again, "man man, even if you don''t want to make up with Junchen, you can''t spoil yourself and stay with Gu Ziming." Qiao Yunran could not see Gu Ziming so much. "Sister, I didn''t spoil myself." Qiao man was thinking, if Qiao Yunran knew that she and Gu Ziming had got married, would they faint Qiao Yunran. After thinking about it, jorman thought it was better to keep it secret first. Waiting for her to say more about Gu Ziming in Qiao Yunran''s ear, Qiao Yunran could not change his mind. "I''ll tell you, Manman." Qiaoyunran told Qiaoman in a sharp voice, "this Gu Ziming is a kind of flower heart. He has nevere to the truth about women." "Don''t say what he treats you as, love or not love you this time. If he ys so many women all year round, you are not afraid to get sick yourself. " Qiao man is bowed by Qiao Yunran and speaks for Gu Ziming. "He had a physical examination and was not ill."Seeing Qiao man protecting Qiao Yunran everywhere, Qiao Yunran angrily points her forehead with his fingers. "I don''t know where the charm of Gu Ziming''s age fascinates you like this." Qiao man smiled and leaned toward Qiao Yunran''s arms. "My brother-inw is not arge number of years old, and he will not marry you." When ites to marriage, Qiao Yunran sinks his eyes. "Man man, you can y with him. You can''t marry Gu Ziming." Qiao man is stunned. She looks at Qiao Yunran seriously. Do you want to tell Qiao Yunran that she is married when she is pregnant with a child. "Besides, my situation is different from yours. The Qiao family is very angry to know that you are with Gu Ziming. Although they don''t care about us, they care most about things like faces. " Qiao Yunran said, looking at Qiao man lovingly. "Manman, it doesn''t matter if he''s older and has no money, but he has to be nice to you." "Gu Ziming is used to ying tricks on women. He won''t give you his heart." Qiaoyunran''s advice Qiaoman can''t listen. What she saw was different from what others saw. She felt that Gu Ziming loved herself. Qiao man and he Junchen go back to the hotel together. When they go back, Gu Ziming calls. Gu Ziming knows that she and he Junchen are together and talks with her. It wasn''t until arriving at the hotel that Gu Ziming and Qiao man said they didn''t have dinner. When Qiao man heard Gu Ziming''s words, she smiled. "You deliberately left a kiss mark on my neck today. You will talk to me without supper. You are afraid that I and he Junchen will stick together and the old love will revive." Qiao man''s conjecture is what Gu Ziming is worried about. He doesn''t deny it. "Yes." "Manman, I''m afraid." When he Junchen called and saw him, Gu was afraid. Qiaoman and he Junchen have an unforgettable feeling. He Junchen has waited for her for another five years. As long as he Junchen pursues harder, Qiaoman will not turn back. "I don''t have the habit of eating grass back." Qiao man smiles. Chapter 1379 Yes, when she chose to marry Gu Ziming, she knew that the road could not be reversed. She also believes that she and Gu Ziming will fall in love with each other and they will be happy. The next day, Qiao man went into the shooting and Cao Yu joined the group. Cao Yu has a good attitude towards her. Xia Yingying''s eyes are full of hatred. They hate her more than before. Xia Yingying must have calcted Cao Yu on her head. Qiao man has no mind and no time to hate Xia Yingying. She wants to act and seed. In this way, Qiao man has been shooting in Jingcheng for half a month. Qiao man is a drama group and a hotel every day, tired but calm. During the week of filming, the arranged scene suddenly fell down and hit Qiao man, No. 1 woman in the studio. Joe man fainted in the shed when it was dark. All of a sudden, no one expected such a thing to happen. He Junchen hurriedly takes Qiao man to the hospital, and Tang Linglong looks silly. She calls Gu Ziming at the same time. Gu Ziming is going to see Qiao man this weekend. When he sees Tang Linglong''s mobile phone, he has a bad feeling. Received a phone call, heard Tang Linglong said, Gu Shao, man man had an ident. After hearing Tang Linglong''s words, Gu Ziming''s ear was buzzing. After half a meeting, he replied, "Oh." It''s the feeling in Gu Ziming''s heart. He didn''t know if jorman''s "ident" was serious. No matter how hurt she was, he was flustered. He''s been with jorman for five years. If she gets hurt before marriage, he won''t be so messy. Open the heart, get along with Qiao man, in the face of Qiao man who asked himself to love, his heart also moved. Gu Ziming can''t care how important things are. He just wants to see Qiao man in Jingcheng. When Joman woke up an hourter, she looked at the white wall, saw the salt water bottle and the needle tube again. She knew she was in the hospital. "Manman, are you awake?" There was a gentle voice in her ear. Qiao man turned around to see he Junchen worried about her face. "Well." Qiao Manying said. "I''m ok." When the weight came down, jorman couldn''t take it off, and her head was hit. Otherwise, she won''t faint. I''m afraid that this blow will blow up her brain. "Nothing." He Junchen looked at the bandage on Qiao man''s head guiltily. "The doctor will take you for aprehensive examination tomorrow." "Don''t think about anything first. Have a good rest. Don''t worry about the affairs of the cast. I''m here." He Junchenforts Qiao man. He has only her in his eyes. In five years abroad, he missed Qiao man more and more with the passage of time. He couldn''t control it at all. Later, he wants to understand. No matter what happened to jorman, he still loved her. What''s more, as far as he knows, Qiao man is not a person who will sell her body. She can refuse the support and help of Qiao family, and how can she depend on others. "Thank you." Qiao man lightly said, she a "thank you" and he Junchen distance. When she loves he Junchen, she wants to give him all she has. He is all she has. When she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t like to drag the mud and water. She is indifferent to him as much as she is indifferent to him. "Exquisite." Qiao man looks at he Junchen and worries about Tang Linglong. "Don''t tell Zi Ming about my fainting." Tang Linglong is stupefied. When Qiao man faints, she calls Gu Ziming. Beforeing to Jingcheng, Gu Ziming told her that everything happened to Qiao man had to be said to him. "I don''t want him to worry." Said Qiao man. Sick things, although very want to love the man around, but Qiao man know that Gu Ziming is also very busy. Ningcheng is so far away from Jingcheng that she doesn''t want him to worry. Besides, she wakes up with nothing to do. "Manman, you really love him." When he Junchen saw Qiao man wake up, he told Tang Linglong not to tell Gu Ziming about it. He was upset and asked. When jorman smiled at him, she acquiesced. It''s in love, and she doesn''t want to change her mind, she wants to love all the time. When he Junchen saw Qiao man''s smile, he knew better. He stood up and said, "I''ll go back to the crew first. You have a good rest." He Junchen is suffering, just want to leave. After he Junchen left, Tang Linglong said to Qiao man, "when you fainted, he immediately picked you up. The crew is waiting for him to go back. He just wants to stay by your side and wait for you to wake up. " "Manman, he Junchen is younger than Gu Ziming, and his strength is not bad." There is something in Tang Linglong''s words. Qiao man understands it. "Manman, I''m really worried that Gu Ziming will look at other little girls and dump you." "By then, you must have been broken by him."Qiao man took Tang Linglong''s words with a smile and said, "no way." "Exquisite, I don''t believe Gu Ziming will." Qiao man is very firm to say, Tang Linglong see Qiao man so stubborn, also did not persuade. She thought that she had already called Gu Ziming. If Gu Ziming cared about Qiao man, he should arrange his work today ande to see Qiao man tomorrow. If he doesn''te, it shows that in Gu Ziming''s heart, Qiao man is nothing. "Well." Tang Linglong should be, she thought of the heavy things hit down this time is the thing. "This ident seems to be an ident. I think it''s a coincidence. Whoever doesn''t hit you will hit you on the head. " "I''m afraid that someone has nned to hurt you." Tang Linglong said that she has been in the circle for a long time, and she knows too well that people in this circle wille out by any means for their own interests. Qiao man also has this feeling, "it should not be Cao Yu." Cao Yu is the third girl. Even if Qiao man has an ident and can''t y the first girl, the heroine''s position will not be on Cao Yu''s head. Tang Linglong agreed and nodded, "after Cao Yu and Xia Yingying quarreled, she doesn''t need to treat you as an enemy. Behind you is Gu Ziming. She is very clear about the end of offending you. " "She can''t find her own way." "It will not be Xia Yingying." Tang Linglong said again, she wanted toe and go, the most hated person of the whole cast is Xia Yingying. Qiao man is not sure. Xia Yingying hates her the most, but Xia Yingying is a smart person. Xia Yingying hates her. She can''t deal with her by such simple means. "I''ll go back to the cast next time to see the scene. We have to find out the people behind the curtain. Otherwise, someone will dare to hurt you next time." "Good." She wanted to know who it was, said Jo. If she doesn''t find this person, she''s not sure. Tang Linglong can see Qiao man''s mental condition. She went to the cast first and asked Qiao man to call her if he has something to do. When Tang Linglong walked out of the room, she remembered that she forgot to tell Qiao man about calling Gu Ziming. On second thought, it will be tomorrow if Gu Ziminges. After Tang Linglong left, Qiao man took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Ziming. "I just had a good break and missed you." She sent it. She really wanted to Gu Ziming and didn''t want him to know what happened to her. She followed and waited for Gu Ziming''s message to return. Gu didn''t return to her immediately. While waiting for Gu Ziming''s message, she heard footsteps outside. Chapter 1380 The door of the room was gently pushed open, and a strange face came into Qiao man''s eyes. She didn''t know her. The woman smiled at Qiao man and closed the door of the ward. Qiao man thought that she might have gone wrong, but the woman''s light smile made her feel strange. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man standing at the window with her back to her. She thinks he Junchen, "Junchen!" When the man turned around and saw Gu Ziming''s face, Qiao man was stunned. What happened to him? Because of the weather and the quiet in the ward, Qiao man thought he was dreaming. "Why are you here?" Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming. "Linglong told you that." Gu Ziming nodded. He looked at her and said, "are you better?" His voice is very gentle, and only Joe man is in his eyes. "I''m fine. You don''t have toe here." When she said it, she sat up. In the process, her eyes never turned away from Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming reached out to hold Qiao man''s hand. "How can I note if something happens to you?" I don''t know why. When I saw Gu Ziming, Qiao man''s eyes were red. When I heard his tender words, Qiao man''s eyes were wet. She fell into Gu Ziming''s arms and fell down with her own tears. Everyone said that Gu Ziming yed with her feelings, and he would not care about her. She was stunned by something. He came here so fast. Doesn''t that mean that he cares about himself? "Why are you crying?" "What''s the pain?" Asked Gu Ziming. When he finished, Qiao man cried loudly. She hugged Gu Ziming tightly. It''s not her pain, it''s her intuition. Qiao man seldom cried, and Gu Ziming never saw her cry so sadly. "Nothing." Qiao man replies, she hugs Gu Ziming and says, "youe, I am so happy that I cry." She raised her head and looked at Gu with tears in her eyes. Gu Ziming looked back at her tenderly, his fingers gently wiped away the tears on her face, one by one he wiped away. "Hungry? What do you want? I''ll buy it! " "By the way, the doctor says you have to have a check-up tomorrow, and you have to eat something light." Gu Ziming rushed to the hospital in Jingcheng. His first thing was to see Qiao man in the ward. Seeing that Qiao man was sleeping well, he went to the doctor to ask about Qiao man. "Good." Qiao Manying said that she could not help but watch Gu Ziming get up and watch him go out. "Ziming." When Gu Ziming came to the door, Qiao man called his name, "youe back earlier, or I will miss you." Qiao man is not an extrovert woman, she is not very able to say the idea in her heart. However, when she saw Gu Ziming suddenly appear beside her, Qiao man was only moved. She felt that she loved Gu Ziming more. When Gu Ziming went out to buy dinner for Qiao man, he Junchen and Tang Linglong also brought her dinner. Herees Tang Linglong. Qiao man is not surprised. He Junchen is the director of the production group. He left behind arge group of actors and staff. "Manman, he Dao is for you. Let''s go back to have a rest." Qiao man watched he Junchen take out the dinner. What he bought was what Qiao man used to like to eat. He Junchen is one of the most familiar people about Qiao man''s favorite taste. "I bought you noodles withouttro." He Junchen looks at Qiao man with a smile. Qiao man hasn''t taken the bowl. "Junchen, go back." Qiao man looked at the smiling he Junchen and said, "Gu Ziming has gone to buy me dinner." Hearing Qiao man''s words, Tang Linglong was stunned. Tang Linglong asked Qiao man in surprise, "herees Gu Ziming?" "Others?" Tang Linglong thinks that Qiao man is lying. He uses Gu Ziming''s reason to drive him away. "He went to buy me dinner." Replied Joman. "Junchen, it''s not good for Ziming to see you back." You know, Ziming is my husband Hearing Qiao man''s words, Tang Linglong looked at Qiao man in a daze. Did she hear it wrong? Did jorman say "husband" which she thought meant? "Good." He Junchen sees Qiao man''s firmness. Hees backte and likes others. Joe man didn''t give him a chance, he was sad. When he Junchen left, Tang Linglong sat in front of Qiao man and stared at him. "Manman, when did you marry Gu Ziming?" "No, are you married?" She thought that she didn''t care about Ziming''s proposal to Qiao man!"Don''t be silly!" Tang Linglong said worriedly that if Gu Ziming proposed, she didn''t like Qiao man''s promise for her good. Gu Ziming is too yful. There are too many women around him. Jorman is too serious and takes his feelings as one thing. "Exquisite, I''m sorry." "Half a year ago, I got married with Gu Ziming," exins Qiao man About her marriage with Gu Ziming, Qiao man said it casually. Tang Linglong is frightened by Qiao man. Half a year ago, it was before the y of Chenxiang. "Didn''t you just be Gu Ziming''s lover?" Asked Tang Linglong. Qiao man smiled and shook his head. "I have been Gu Ziming''s lover for five years." "Five years!" If Qiao man and Gu Ziming are not known to get married, Tang Linglong will not believe this "five years". How is it possible? Gu Ziming''s lover, which is more than half a year. "Maybe I was his longest lover, so when he woke up, he asked me if he wanted to get married." "I''m not young, how can I not think about marriage?" she said with a smile "So when he asked me, I followed him to the Civil Affairs Bureau." "When I think about itter, I think I fell in love with him at that time. Otherwise, how could I follow him foolishly to get the evidence?" Qiao man smiled and said that Tang Linglong saw happiness in Qiao man''s eyes. "Jorman, you''re stupid." Tang Linglong said, "Gu Ziming, he." before Tang Linglong finished, Qiao man took over. "Yeah, I think I''m stupid, too. He said to get married, and I went with him. " "At the beginning, I thought the same as you. Gu Ziming was ying with me. If he was tired of it, he would take me to the Civil Affairs Bureau and divorce me." "I''m no different to him than those women." Jorman''s smile faded. "But he told me that he would not divorce me and would love me." "Love, love you?" Tang Linglong is surprised that Gu Ziming said this. She looked at Qiao man and sighed and shook her head. "If he coaxes women, you believe him!" Chapter 1381 In Tang Linglong''s view, it''s normal for Gu Ziming to mix up with women all day and talk about love to coax them. "I don''t know how many women he said he would be responsible for marrying her." After hearing Tang Linglong''s words, Qiao man replied firmly, "No." "He is very good at saying love words, but I know what he shouldn''t say will never be said." "I''m the first. He said that he would marry and fall in love with her." Qiao man is very firm, that kind of serious eyes, see Tang Linglong also believe. Gu Ziming is ridiculous. The women around him have changed one after another. But, to the woman''s promise, he is not easy to make. He can be generous to give women money, jewelry and cars, but he should never talk about marriage and love with them. He mentioned it, indicating that he was serious. "Sister Linglong, I know you are for my good, but I don''t think Gu Ziming will cheat me." "I''m in love with him." "I''ll be his wife in peace all my life, and I''m sure he will fall in love with me." "I don''t know," she said with a smile. She went with Gu Ziming with love. Tang Linglong sees that Qiao man loves Gu Ziming so much. She only hopes that Gu Ziming will not let Qiao man down. The conversation between the two of them was clearly heard by Gu Ziming. When Qiao man asked him for love, his heart got tangled. When he saw Qiao man''s bright eyes, he should do it. He likes and likes Qiao man. Maybe this is love, maybe not. However, in many cases, Gu Ziming can''t tell whether this is love or not. He doesn''t seem to know what love is. Through the crack of the door, Gu Ziming saw Qiao man smiling. His heart ached. No matter what, he would treat Qiao man better. With Gu Ziming in the hospital to take care of Qiao man, Tang Linglong left first. The next day, Gu Ziming also took Qiao man to the examination. The result of the examination was OK. Qiao man had no problem with her body. However, Gu Ziming still asked Qiao man to rest in the hospital for a few more days. On the other side of the production team, Tang Linglong brought two news. One was that he Junchen made other roles first, and the second was about the result of Qiao man''s ident. Theyout frame of the scene was not touched by people. It was the staff who did not install it properly that identally hit Qiao man. This result, Qiao man and Tang Linglong don''t believe it. When Qiao man saw that he was ok, he asked Gu Ziming to go back to Ningcheng first. But Gu didn''t want to go. He meant that he seldom came to Jingcheng to see Qiao man''s parents and sister. About Qiao man''s family, Gu Ziming doesn''t know much. He didn''t investigate. He just wanted to talk about Qiao man through other people''s mouths. Qiao man will bring Gu Ziming back to see the Qiao family and her sister. Qiao''s family doesn''t care. Whatever their opinions are, they have nothing to do with her. It''s mainly her sister Qiao Yunran. If you know that she and Gu Ziming are married, you can''t be sure how to get angry. Qiao man thought about it, and said to Gu Ziming, wait until she finished filming. During the six months of her filming, her elder sister was not sure to change her mind to Gu Ziming. "Am I so shameful?" Gu asked Qiao man displeased. Jorman smiled. "It''s not that you''re ugly, it''s my sister who doesn''t like you." Gu remembers that when he worked with Qiao Yunran before, the rtionship between the two was pretty good. Qiao Yunran was a very enlightened woman with a gentle nature. "My sister thinks you have too many affairs." Said jorman with a smile. Gu Ziming understood that. If it''s just a friend, Qiao Yunran naturally likes him, but when he bes her brother-inw, Qiao Yunran must be critical. "Just wait." Qiao man put her arms around Gu Ziming and said that her pettiness became more and more obvious in front of him. Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man, who is smiling. He finds that he can''t refuse Qiao man more and more. "Good." He replied helplessly, and then involuntarily kissed Qiao man. "When you have my baby, your sister will have nothing to say." "Hooligans!" Qiao man shyly pushes Gu Ziming, but in his heart he is dreaming of himself and Gu Ziming''s children. "I''ll go out and have a smoke." Gu Ziming is addicted to smoking. In front of Qiao man, he tries not to smoke. But I still have to go out every other hour to smoke one. Qiao man didn''t stop Gu Ziming. It''s impossible for him to give up smoking for a while. She thought of Gu Ziming''s mention of pregnancy with herself, and she looked forward to it. She hopes to have her own child by the age of thirty. The weather here is colder than Ningcheng. Gu Ziming doesn''t like the city very much. When he used to shoot outside, if he came to Jingcheng, he would stay in the theater group and the hotel, but not in other ces.He stood in the corridor and smoked a cigarette. After smoking one, when he wanted to smoke another, he thought of jorman''s smile and her dislike of smoking. He put the cigarette back. He''d better bear it. When a person does something for another person, it means that he has her position in his heart. When Gu Ziming put away his cigarette and went back to the ward, he heard a soft voice behind him. "Ziming!" The voice of a woman with a cry, this voice has be Gu Ziming''s nightmare for many years. He has been forgetting, but when he wakes up in the middle of the night, he will remember how the girl named shenghuanhuan treats herself mercilessly. Not still love her, hate, and endless unwillingness. Over the years, he has never had any women. Look, none of them will fall into his arms. For the more can not get, in retrospect, the more heart is correcting. Gu didn''t look back. His eyes looked at the building in the distance. "Ziming, is that you?" Behind him came the sound of rejoicing. Gu Ziming turned around and a haggard face came into his eyes. It''s not long since we received the call from shenghuanhuanst time. Seeing shenghuanhuan again and seeing her pale and ugly face, Gu Ziming can''t say what it feels like. Gu Ziming didn''t pay attention to her. He had a calm face and walked in front of her. Sheng Huanhuan sees Gu Ziming passing by like this, and her tears are even worse. She runs to Gu Ziming and hugs him. "Ziming, I miss you for many years!" She cried holding Gu Ziming. After losing, Sheng Huanhuan didn''t know how good Gu Ziming was. In these years, she has never met anyone better than Gu Ziming. When Sheng Huanhuan hugs himself, Gu Ziming reaches for her hand, and his voice is cold. To this false woman who can act, Gu Ziming will not be foolishly nted again. Chapter 1382 In Gu Ziming''s calm face, he reached out and took away the hand that was put on his waist, and the voice of Qiao man came from behind them. "Ziming!" Qiao man can''t stay alone in the ward. Shees out to breathe. She goes to Gu Ziming for a walk near the hospital by the way. As soon as I pushed open the door of the sick room, what I saw was a woman holding Gu Ziming. The woman''s back is to Qiao man, who can''t see her appearance, but her sick clothes make him uneasy. Gu Ziming hears Qiao man''s call. He quickly takes away his joyous hand. He turns around and looks at Qiao man worried for fear that she will think more. Qiao man''s eyes moved to the woman with the side face. Isn''t this the woman who pushed the wrong door the other day? After Qiao man finished reading it, he came to an intuition that this woman was not Gu Ziming''s former lover, she should be happy. There are many lovers of Gu Ziming, but the girls he sleeps with are young. The girl who holds Gu Ziming is also in his forties. She has good looks and good maintenance. But because of illness, her face is pale and haggard. It can be seen that Sheng Huanhuan was beautiful when he was young. In addition, Sheng Huanhuan holds Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming''s back is tight. His hand is going to tear her away. It''s a kind of physical disobedience. Even if Gu Ziming wants to live a good life with himself, but a woman holds him, even if he is a lover a long time ago, he should either push away or be held by someone. How could it be like now that the whole body is tense, the eyes are angry, and the whole person has be something wrong. "What happened?" Seeing Qiao man staring at himself, Gu Ziming slowed down, and he walked towards Qiao man and said. This is not the first time to see Qiao man, and I don''t know that Qiao man is the first one. Sheng Huanhuan knew the existence of Qiao man very early. Gu Ziming has so many lovers, so this Qiao man is just for Gu Ziming to y with. Waiting for Gu Ziming to get tired of ying, Qiao man is quickly thrown away. Sheng Huanhuan is secretly waiting for when Gu Ziming will dump Qiao man. However, day by day, Qiao man is still beside Gu Ziming. This strange phenomenon had to make her panic, had to let her early implementation of their own ns. "Ziming." Sheng Huanhuan cried with tears. "I''m wrong!" She said in front of Qiao man, "in fact, I knew I was wrong as soon as I left Ningcheng." She really regretted it for so many years. However, she had no way to get close to Gu Ziming and was afraid of Gu Mocheng''s means. She can only endure, can only wait for an opportunity toe. Over the years, she is not afraid to wait. She has patience. "Let''s go in." Gu Ziming did not return to Sheng Huanhuan, he went in with Qiao man in his arms. Sheng Huanhuan sees Gu Ziming ignore herself, take Qiao man away, and she firmly clenches her fist behind them. Because of her, Gu Ziming has not been married for so many years, which is enough to show that he loves himself. What''s a Joe man! Sheng Huanhuan thinks so. In fact, when she sees Gu Ziming''s attitude towards Qiao man and the time when Qiao man is around Gu Ziming, she panics. Qiao man is led in by Gu Ziming, and Gu Zi stands absently. "Why don''t you have a cigarette?" Suggested jorman. She saw that there was something wrong with him and that he was upset. Shenghuanhuan is a special past for Gu Ziming. He may not love shenghuanhuan, but it can affect his mood. "I''m fine." Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man, and he says, "man man, I have nothing to do with her. Don''t think about it!" Gu Ziming exined that he did not know how to exin his feelings to joyous with Qiao man. In this feeling, it is not that he loves her, but that he is unwilling and resentful. "She is." when Gu Ziming and Qiao man said Sheng Huanhuan''s identity, Qiao man said, "Sheng Huanhuan, right." "How do you know?" Asked Gu Ziming in surprise. In his conversation with Sheng Huanhuan, he never mentioned the name of Sheng Huanhuan. "Other women don''t dare to talk to you like that." When Qiao man saw that Gu Ziming was in a bad mood, she said half jokingly, "and your attitude towards her." "Gu Ziming, when you see her, you are very nervous." Gu Ziming holds Qiao man''s hand. "Man man, I won''t fall in love with her." This sentence is to say with Qiao man, and also to remind Gu Ziming. If Gu Ziming doesn''t say this, Qiao man doesn''t feel anything, but when he says it, she feels scared. Qiao man didn''t want to meet difficulties and gave up. When she saw the happy outside, what she thought was not the end, but how she should hold on to Gu Ziming. This man is already her husband, she has no reason to give Sheng Huanhuan. "Well." Qiao Manying said.Her hand is opposite to that of Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming''s hand cools down. "Ziming, I believe you." "Sheng Huanhuan has hurt you, so you are afraid to see her." "You won''t get confused and fall in love with her again, will you?" Sheng Huanhuan is Gu Ziming''s nightmare, which he is still afraid of. Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man who cares about himself. He reaches out and holds her in his arms. "Yes." The smile on the corner of Qiao man''s mouth faded, and she hugged Gu Ziming. "Because of what happened five years ago, I was afraid to shoot the No. 1 female drama. I always felt that I was afraid when I stood in the camera, and I felt that I could not shoot well." "You are the one who encouraged me." "When I really put my heart into acting, I found that the female No. 1 y is the same as other female matches. As long as I put my heart into it, I can y enough. As for the opinions of others, I can''t control them. I can only be myself. " Qiao man''s words went into Gu Ziming''s ear word by word. Gu Ziming knew that she wasforting him with her own example. He was hurt by Sheng Huanhuan. For so many years, he didn''t want to go out of his nightmare. He was so absurd that he didn''t dare toe out of his heart to fall in love or get married. Even Joe man''s marriage was an ident, an ident. He''s the same as Joe man who doesn''t dare to be number one. "And." Qiao man chuckled and continued, "my sister called me and said he Junchen is back. I was stupid at that time." "How did hee back? Is he back because of me? Does he still love me? " Qiao man admits that he Junchen had a little fantasy at the beginning. That''s fantasy, not reality. "And then there." Listen to Qiao man taking the example of he Junchen. Gu Ziming turns his voice down and obviously doesn''t like Qiao man thinking about he Junchen. "It''s the same thing when I meet you." Qiao man looked up at Gu Ziming, who was pale. Chapter 1383 "Do you smell?" "I want to tell you that there is a big difference between imagination and reality," she said with a smile "When he Junchen came back to me, I had no previous feelings for him. What I wanted was to let him go of the past. I want to continue my life with you." "So you are the same." Such words let Gu Ziming slow down his face, and he lowered his head and kissed Qiao man''s lips gently. "Manman, don''t think about other men." "You too." "Gu Ziming, you promised me that you would love me if I fell in love with you," she reminded Qiao man doesn''t want to have a good rtionship with Gu Ziming because Sheng Huanhuan breaks it. She didn''t want to escape, let alone give up. "Gu Ziming, you are mine." Qiao man said with a smile. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Ziming''s lips. Gu Ziming felt the touch of Qiao man. He hugged Qiao man. "Man man, it''s nice to have you." He suddenly felt that Qiao man was the happiness God gave him. Without her, he would meet again with joy. What kind of scene would it be? When she met joyous in the hospital, Qiao man thought that she woulde to find herself. Even if I don''te now, I should go to the cast to find her. Sheng Huanhuan finds herself faster than she thinks. Sheng Huanhuan is to see Gu Ziming leave. She can''t help knocking on Qiao man''s ward. Neither of the two women saw and heard each other for the first time. Sheng Huanhuan looked at Qiao man. She had not seen Qiao man so seriously before. "Miss Qiao is more beautiful than what she saw on TV!" Sheng Huanhuan said in the first sentence after entering the door. Qiao man is not a soft persimmon. If she talks a little, it doesn''t mean she will be bullied by others, and she is a person she hates. Sheng Huanhuan used Gu Ziming to seduce Gu Mocheng, which made Qiao man shameless. When she said something wrong with Gu Ziming before seeing Sheng Huanhuan, Qiao man could see that Sheng Huanhuan was not acting at this time. After so many years, Sheng Huanhuan suddenly appears. I''m afraid he really knows he''s wrong. He wants to get back together with Gu Ziming. But Sheng Huanhuan is afraid to go to Ningcheng, afraid that Gu Mocheng will separate her and Gu Ziming. "Exultation is worse than I thought." "Yes, Miss Sheng is too old to bepared with me," she replied with a smile Qiao man''s face was full of anger when heughed. "Jorman." Sheng Huanhuan suppressed the anger in her heart and called Qiao man''s name. ording to the information in her hand, Qiao man has been ying a supporting role for many years. After getting along well with Gu Ziming a few days ago, Gu Ziming spent a lot of money to hold Qiao man up. A woman who worships money like this, Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t think she is better than herself. "Joan, women don''t keep men''s hearts by their looks." Rejoicing back to the way. Qiao man didn''t answer at once. She could hear the meaning of Sheng Huanhua. The appearance of Sheng Huanhuan is definitely for Gu Ziming. "Miss Sheng wants to be with Ziming." Jorman asked directly. Sheng Huanhuan was stunned in the summer. He didn''t expect Qiao man to be so direct. "I''m Ziming''s first love. He''s waiting for me without marriage these years." When ites to this, Sheng Huanhuan is very proud. Gu Ziming waited for her for 20 years or so, how could she not be satisfied? If it wasn''t for Qiao man to be around Gu Ziming for so long that she had a sense of crisis, she would be closer to himter. But the time is right. Gu Ziming is in Jingcheng, waiting for her to finish Gu Ziming, and Gu Mocheng, who is far away in Ningcheng, knows that it''s toote. And Gu Ziming''s wings are hard. He has his own entertainmentpany. Gu Mocheng is angry and opposes. What can he do? Waiting for her and Gu Ziming together, let Gu Ziming as Gu''s parent''s house and Gu Mo''s ingredients. Half of the family is in her hands. Sheng Huanhuan regretted this n. He was short-sighted, gave up Gu Ziming, who was good to him, and went after him without looking at Gu Mocheng. "Is it?" After thinking about the beautiful, Joman''s cold voice disturbed her thoughts. "Miss Sheng, where are you confident?" "Even if Zi Ming wants to get married, he will not be with you. Haven''t you looked in the mirror?" Qiao man seldom spoke at a loss, and her whole face changed. "You don''t know how deep Gu Ziming''s feelings for me, Qiao man." Sheng Huanhuan sneers, "he loves me!" "I tell you, Gu Ziming still loves me now." "You are nothing but a lover of his. What qualification do you have to contend with me!" Sheng Huanhuan said that she hated Qiao man more and more. Qiao man''s beautiful face erged at the bottom of her eyes. This kind of beauty and youth were not avable to Sheng Huanhuan, even if she had more nutrition needles. "I think you know how many lovers Zi Ming had before you.""So, you''d better remember your identity, and get out of here." Without an outsider in front of her, Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t even want to pretend. Sheng Huanhuan hates this woman before seeing Qiao man. Seeing this face, Sheng Huanhuan hates it even more. This Qiao man is just one of the lovers of Zi Ming. How arrogant she is! Qiao man feels that there is no background to bully. Sheng Huanhuan will be hypocritical when she meets Suan. For Qiao man in front of her, she is eager to drive him away. "Miss Sheng, what is the rtionship between Ziming and me that has nothing to do with you?" "He can never be with you again." Qiao man cold voice retorts, her eyes cold ground falls on exultation body, "besides who say with you, I am only Gu Ziming''s lover." "What is not a lover!" Sheng Huanhuan sneers, "it''s hard not to be that you still want to marry Ziming." "Don''t even think about it." Sheng Huanhuan''s disdainful tone makes Qiao man clench her fist. She and Gu Ziming are unwilling to announce the news of their marriage. But excited by the joy, she felt it was time to announce it. At least there won''t be so many women coveting Gu Ziming and letting those women who move their minds get rid of her! "Is it?" "Whatever you do, Miss Sheng," said Jo man in a low voice, "it''s no use doing more." Qiao man doesn''t know why Sheng Huanhuan appears in this hospital, but listen to Sheng Huanhuan''s voice and look at her face. It doesn''t look like a sick person! I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence that Sheng Huanhuan appears! The method of exultation has always been very powerful, which will be so stared at by Qiao man. She has an unspeakable panic. Qiao man is not a third rate actor. She doesn''t believe it. Gu Ziming will really keep Qiao man for life. Shengughs and sees Qiao man again. She turns and leaves the ward. Qiao man watched Sheng Huanhuan leave. She reached out and looked at her palm. She was still in a cold sweat. The appearance of this exultation is definitely well prepared. Gu Ziming''s feelings for Sheng Huanhuan are very contradictory. If Sheng Huanhuan ys some tricks, Qiao man doesn''t know if he has confidence to be with him! Chapter 1384 Qiao man suddenly returns to the crew and kills Tang Linglong. It''s not that Qiao man''s body hasn''t recovered, it''s that Gu Ziming won''t let Qiao man do the film. Gu Ziming said, "what''s good about this y!"! Almost put his life in it. From what he said, Gu Ziming regretted letting Qiao mane to Jingcheng to make a film. It was not only Qiao man''s injury, but also because he didn''t want Qiao man to get along with he Junchen, even for making a film. If he didn''t hurry up, he Junchen would shake in front of Qiao man again and again. Gu Ziming was worried that Qiao man would be abducted. Half a year! For half a year, he can''t stay in Jingcheng all the time. Who knows that he Junchen will chase Qiao man in the same pattern as soon as he leaves. In a word, Gu Ziming is not at ease. It''s just that the y is already being filmed. Qiao man has professional ethics. She''s going to have to make a good shot of the y, no matter who the director is. When Qiao man came, Tang Linglong took her to one side and asked, "what''s the matter? Your family will let you out. " She knew that after Qiao man and Gu Ziming got married, she naturally regarded Gu Ziming as the one in Qiao man''s family. "He didn''t know I wasing." Said jorman. She ran out while Gu Ziming was out. "All right." Tang Linglong then said, "I think you should have a good rest ande back to the theatre." "Don''t wait for Gu Ziming to leave,e back. Anyway, he Dao won''t say anything about you." He Junchen''s eyes at Qiao man are affectionate and resentful. He can''t even look at Tang Linglong. Such a good man, affectionate, beautiful and talented, why didn''t he ept Qiao man. Qiao man must be with Gu Ziming! "No more." Jorman refused. "I''m not here for the show." Looking at Tang Linglong, she obviously has something to say. Tang Linglong is surprised that Qiao man didn''te here to make a film. Is it something else? As they were talking, Xia Yingying saw Qiao maning and came. He Junchen is directing the y. He also sees Qiao man, but he can''t leave for a while. He works first. "I don''t see anything. I didn''te to the cast for so many days." Xia Yingyinges here and can say something nice. Qiao man looks at Xia Yingying coldly. Now Xia Yingying is no longer arrogant and has no arrogant capital. Xia Yingying is nted in Cao Yu''s hands. She is not angry by herself. "Joe man, don''t you know that you''re so absent from work, it''s going to affect the whole crew?" Xia Yingying asked. She simply came to find fault, and when she saw Joman, she couldn''t help being annoyed. Qiao man, who was crushed to death by her, turned over to be Gu Ziming''s lover. Lover? But it''s a lover. "We have a little favor in our family." Tang Linglong speaks for Qiao man. "What do you have?" Tang Linglong pursed his lips and added another sentence. Xia Yingying was guilty of being a thief. Her body was ruined by other men and she always felt dirty. Said by Tang Linglong, Xia Yingying''s face turned red with rage. Don''t Tang Linglong and Qiao man know that her story is clear. "I am not like you, shamelessly seduce men, willingly lose the face of Junchen and Qiao family." Xia Yingying''s voice shrieked. She obviously wanted to publicize things. Her voice was very loud, which attracted the attention of the photographers there, including he Junchen. When Qiao man heard Xia Yingying''s words, he thought of the provocation. She smiled softly, "Xia Yingying, the whole Ningcheng knows about me and Gu Ziming. No matter how loud you shout, no one else will be surprised." "But your one?" Qiao man''s voice slowed down. "If the reporter knew that a famous agent was willing to pay for his body in order to help his actors, would others talk about your great agent?" Qiao man''s words immediately turned white and Xia Yingying''s face. "Joe man!" She pressed down her voice and called out in a cold voice, for fear that she would quarrel with Qiao man. Qiao man''s words would be heard by he Junchen over there. She only has he Junchen. If he Junchen doesn''t want her, all the things she has done over the years will lose any significance. "He Junchen and I are out of business, but what about you? There won''t be any. " Qiao man approached Xia YingYing and said coldly. "You should know how serious he Junchen''s cleanliness is." Xia Yingying is very clear, just because she is clear, so she gave Qiao man medicine, let Qiao man be ruined, this matter immediately let he Junchen and Qiao man break up. "You''re threatening me!" Said Xia Yingying, biting her teeth. "Yes." "Don''t mess with me any more, Xia Yingying. It''s not good for you." Qiao man looked at Xia Yingying coldly. Her strength and threat made Xia Yingying hold her hands tightly, but she couldn''t do anything."What''s the rtionship between Gu and me? You''ll knowter." Joe man added another word. Tang Linglong listened to Qiao man''s words and looked at her in surprise. What''s Joman going to do when he gets back to the crew! "Joe man!" Xia Yingying is not willing to be suppressed by Qiao man. She has to fight back. Qiao man Li doesn''t pay attention to her. She turns around and says to Tang Linglong. "Linglong, hold a press conference for me. I have something to announce." A press conference? Tang Linglong was stunned. "Man man, are you going to announce the business with Gu Ziming?" "Have you told Gu Shao about it?" Tang Linglong said anxiously that Gu Ziming and Qiao man got the certificate, but they didn''t have a wedding ceremony, and Gu Ziming didn''t make it public. Tang Linglong is worried about Qiao man. Without Gu Ziming''s announcement, will Gu Ziming have any opinions? Gu Ziming and Qiao man are not going to tell the public because they are not in a yful mood. What if Qiao man gets angry with Gu Ziming? "No." Said jorman in a low voice. "I don''t want to say." She wants to do it first! When Tang Linglong saw Qiao man''s firmness, she suddenly thought of something, "do you want to test Gu Ziming?" Qiao man nods, yes, Sheng Huanhuan''s appearance makes her uneasy to tell the truth. Men have the most feelings for the first woman and first love. She could feel that Gu Ziming liked to have a good time, and that kind of love was to entrust all his feelings in his life. He should be like Gu Mocheng, a man who loves his women very much. But the end is to use him with joy. Therefore, he never recovered, so he would rather raise so many lovers than marry and settle down. "I wonder if he will be angry!" Qiao man chuckled bitterly. She''s betting! Gu Ziming also said to be open before, but Qiao man didn''t agree. Now, Sheng Huanhuan''s appearance, Qiao man''s intention to be open is a little extreme. She just wants to see who Gu Ziming cares about? Chapter 1385 "Cranberry." Tang Linglong helplessly called out, "why do you suddenly want to make it public?" She felt that something must have happened in it. Qiao man is still smiling, did not answer. "Linglong, help me find a reporter." "Let me arrange an interview with a reporter. There was a reporter who wanted to give you an exclusive interview before, and you would casually mention your marriage during the interview. " "It looks natural." Tang Linglong suggested that she help Qiao man minimize the damage. "No!" returned Jo man "I want to be deliberate, I want to be grand, and I want to tell everyone that Gu and I have be husband and wife." Joe man is really stubborn. She just wants to make herself appear purposeful and set up Gu Ziming. First of all, she told Sheng Huanhuan that she was Gu Ziming''s wife. You fox spirit, please keep away from him. Second, she wants to be sincere. She is in the process of devotion and wants to cherish it. If Gu Ziming scolds her for this, then she knows that even if she breaks her head, she and Gu Ziming will not have a good ending. Qiao man is determined to do so. Tang Linglong has to help Qiao man contact the reporter. Joe man held a press conference and soon everyone in the crew knew. Only he Junchen knew about her marriage with Gu Ziming. When he heard that Qiao man held a press conference, he did not believe that Qiao man was not Gu Ziming''s lover, but Gu Ziming''s wife. Xia YingYing and Cao Yu didn''t expect it either. When they saw the video, they were stunned. Xia Yingying doesn''t believe it. "Qiao man is just hyping." Cao Yu didn''t believe it, but she was not angry with Xia Yingying. After Cao Yu failed to seduce Gu Ziming, her goal was transferred from Gu Ziming to others. It has nothing to do with who Gu Ziming is good with and who he is married to. The party in the ward froze when they saw the news. She was full of Qiao man saying that her husband was Gu Ziming. How is it possible? Gu Ziming loves her so much that he should wait for her all his life. How could he marry Qiao man? There is no wedding ring on this wedding hand. I''m afraid it was deliberately made for her to see. The actor is the actor. How could Gu Ziming love Qiao man! Chapter 1386 Gu Ziming is going to have dinner with Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing often goes back and forth between Jingcheng and Ningcheng. The Xiao family is in Ningcheng and the Xu family is in Jingcheng. There is no way to run on both sides. However, Xiao Chen is big. There are many things in Ningcheng. Xiao Yan will give him to deal with them. He will spend more time with Xu Qingqing. If Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan hade here before, the people of Gu Ziming would have called at most even if they were in Jingcheng, and they would note here specially to eat with them. Many peoplepare Xiao Yan twenty years ago with Gu Ziming now, and think that both of them are promiscuous. Gu Ziming and Xiao Yan don''t like the contrast. They don''t like each other. Xiao yanduo is a ruthless person. He seems to be hanging around. He doesn''t blink when shooting people. In Xiao Yan''s opinion, he didn''t meet Xu Qingqing, so he didn''t know what love was. In those years, his "extravagant love" was entirely because he had to wait for Xu Qingqing. Can Gu Zimingpare with him? To Gu Ziming to look for a door, invite them to eat, can give Xiao Yan frightened. Gu Ziming opened an entertainmentpany. When he became stronger, he didn''t bully as well as before. Xiao Yan didn''t want to invite him to dinner at all. But Xu Qingqing said that it was hard for Gu Ziming to invite them to dinner, so he had to go. Xu Qingqing is good to su''an, which makes Xiao Yan very delicious. Xu Qingqing protects all those who are close to su''an. "Gu Ziming goes to the three treasures hall." Xiao Yan sneers at him and says that he knows why Gu Ziming invited him to dinner. Jingcheng is the home of Xu family and Qiao man. Gu Ziming and Qiao man got married, but without the consent of their parents, they were matchless in ancient times. As Xiao Yan thinks, Gu Ziming is because Qiao man asked Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing. To be exact, he wanted to trouble Xu Qingqing if he had something to do. "Sister Qingqing." As soon as Gu Ziming saw Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing, he said hello to Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing doesn''t care about seniority. ording to the principle, Gu Ziming should be called aunt Xu Qingqing. But Xu Qingqing didn''t want to be called old. He asked Gu Ziming and Su an to call her "sister Qingqing." "Well." Xu Qingqing nodded. She sat opposite to Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming on Xiao Yan''s line of sight, he lightly called the sound, "Uncle Xiao." Xiao Yan showed his mouth and smiled with satisfaction. "Your wife didn''t bring it?" Xiao Yan asked Gu Ziming. Gu didn''t want to bring Qiao man to see Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan. It''s not that he doesn''t think he should, but that he can''t today. What he and Xu Qingqing talk about is rted to Qiao man. "She has something to do." Said Gu Ziming. Xiao Yan leaned back in his chair and looked at Gu Ziming. "Your wife was smashed by something a few days ago and went to the hospital. It''s just a minor injury. It shouldn''t be a big deal. " Gu Ziming was shocked. They all said that Xiao Yan''s underworld power was very strong. It was in Ningcheng. It was a rumor. After hearing Xiao Yan casually talking about Qiao man''s injury, Gu Ziming knew that Xiao Yan would reach for Jingcheng these years. Here in Jingcheng, Xu Qingqing is here, but he is not divine. Gu Ziming thought of shenghuanhuan, and did not know that shenghuanhuan appeared in Jingcheng. Did Xiao Yan know? "What do you want to do with us, Ziming?" Asked Xu Qingqing directly. Xu Qingqing asked directly, and Gu didn''t go around with them. "I know Manman is from the Qiao family." Said Gu Ziming. His words didn''t surprise Xiao Yan. Indeed, Gu Ziming came for Qiao man. Gu Ziming knows to work hard on Qiao man''s affairs, which bodes well for Gu''s family. It shows that Gu Ziming is really starting well with Qiao man, and will not provoke Sheng Huanhuan back. "I''ve been in Jingcheng recently. I want to invite the Qiao family to dinner." Gu added that he would like to invite Xu Qingqing as an introduction. "Invite the Joe family to dinner?" Xiao Yan said with a smile, "you can tell Qiao man that Qiao man will help you get in touch." Gu Ziming goes around to find them. Xiao Yan can''t understand them. "I know from Manman''s mouth that she is not very happy with her family." Gu believes it''s not just unpleasant, or Qiao man has been in Ningcheng for five years. Why did Qiao family ignore her. "I''m not happy. Are you going to see the Joe family?" Asked Xiao Yan curiously. "Manman is from the Qiao family. I have to see him." Gu Ziming returned. To see Qiao''s family is to turn around and tell Qiao''s family that Qiao man is his man. Just "Gu Ziming, even if Qiao man is not treated by the Qiao family, they may not like this son-inw?" "Xiao Yan hooked up the corner of his mouth and said," if you don''t say your age, you will not be liked by the Qiao family if you mess around these years. " Xiao Yan''s words made Gu Ziming''s face sink. Xu Qingqing could not hear them. He reached out and pinched Xiao Yan.Xiao Yan''s tears came out in pain, and he had to coax Xu Qingqing with a smile. This is a wife ve, even more terrible than Gu Mocheng. "Uncle Xiao, you and I are the only ones in Ningcheng. Xu family can ept you, then Qiao family can also ept me. " Gu said in a low voice, "what''s more, Qiao man and I have to inform them, not need their consent." The first half of Gu Ziming''s words made Xiao Yan immediately look at Xu Qingqing around him. He saw Xu Qingqing''s face was expressionless and his heart thumped. When I got home, I saw that I knelt down and begged my wife for forgiveness. This Gu Ziming is not a former bastard, as we can see earlier. "Sister Qingqing, can you help me?" Gu Ziming looked at Xu Qingqing and asked. Xu Qingqing nodded and did not refuse. "I''ll make an appointment and let you know." Seeing Xu Qingqing''s agreement, Gu Ziming didn''t wait much. He hurried back to see Qiao man. Before he left, Xiao Yan looked at him with a light smile. "Gu Ziming, who are you with? Your uncle and I can''t care about it. But if you go on the way before, you will care about our business." Xiao Yan''s words mean something. When he finished speaking, Gu Ziming thought of the happiness in the hospital. Hiding in other cities, Xiao Yan won''t know that soon. But Sheng Huanhuanes to Jingcheng, his territory, Xiao Yan knows the speed is very fast. Gu Ziming nodded. He answered, "I see." then he left the hotel directly. After Gu Ziming left, Xu Qingqing asked Xiao Yan, "what do you mean by yourst words? What road did he go before? " The biggest stain on Gu Ziming is exultation. "Sheng Huanhuan finally appeared." Xiao Yan chuckled, "this woman never knows how to settle down." There are many meanings in the words, Xiao Yan continued, "Gu Ziming is eager to see the Qiao family. I''m afraid that he doesn''t just want to confirm the meaning of him and Qiao man. It''s the appearance of exultation that makes him afraid." Chapter 1387 "Given things, he didn''t step back." "The more frightened he is, the more haunted he is." Xiao Yan''s words Xu Qingqing did not agree, "I see that he will not go back with Sheng Huanhuan. Besides, Qiao man is much better than Sheng Huanhuan." "It seems to us that Qiao man is happier than Sheng. Who knows that in his heart?" After Xiao Yan finished, Xu Qingqing''s mobile phone rang. It was Suan who posted a video of Qiao man announcing his marriage in wechat group. "How can one and two be eager to dere sovereignty?" Xu Qingqing looks at Xiao Yan in surprise. Gu Ziming is, so is Qiao man. "So it''s not easy to have a good time with this woman." Xiao Yan said with a sneer. It was not the first time that he knew that Sheng Huanhuan appeared. Here in Jingcheng, when he knew that Sheng Huanhuan was in the hospital, he immediately sent someone to catch him and then threw him into the sea. But his men failed. What does this mean? It means that there is someone to protect us. Also, there is no one behind Sheng Huanhuan. Does she dare to show up in Jingcheng? When Gu Ziming went to the hospital, he did not see the video of Qiao man''s deration of sovereignty. He went directly to Qiao man''s ward, and pushed open the door of the ward, but did not see Qiao man. I thought to myself, Qiao man is still hurt. Can''t he go to the crew to make a film? When Gu Ziming took out his mobile phone and called Qiao man, the door of the ward was opened. Gu Ziming called with his back to the door. The door was pushed open. He subconsciously thought it was Qiao man. "Where have you been? Why are you so disobedient when you are not allowed to lie in bed? " Gu Ziming scolded. He turned around and saw joy. Sheng Huanhuan is a face of tears. She looks at him bitterly. Before Gu Ziming responds, she pours into Gu Ziming''s arms. "Ziming!" She hugs Gu Ziming very tightly. The breath on Gu Ziming calms her heart. Why she was blind before, didn''t know that Gu Ziming was so good, didn''t know that she actually loved him. "With joy." Gu Ziming goes to take away her hand, but Sheng Huanhuan holds his waist tightly. She was holding it to death, as if to embed it in Gu Ziming''s body. "Ziming, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Said he, weeping and rejoicing. "I beg you, don''t leave me behind." "Let go." Gu Ziming said in a calm voice, his heart was fierce, and then he used his strength to tear away the joyous hand from his waist. Sheng Huanhuan may be hurt by Gu Ziming. She cries even more. "Ziming, will you listen to my exnation?" "Twenty years ago, I was confused and thought that the person I liked was your second uncle. After you and I broke up, I knew that I loved you. " "I like Gu Mocheng, and it''s also because of you." What does Sheng Huanhuan do is just to have a good feeling for Gu Mocheng? Gu Ziming doesn''t believe it. He is not a kid in his twenties. He believes what Sheng Huanhuan says. "I think your second uncle is you." Sheng Huanhuan exins again. Gu Ziming sneers and looks at shenghuanhuan. "Shenghuanhuan, have you performed enough?" "I''m not acting." Sheng Huanhuan shakes her head. She goes up to Gu Ziming and moves away. "Ziming, I don''t have many days. Will you apany me more?" Not much time? Gu thought of Sheng Huanhuan''s phone call to her not long ago. She also said her illness on the phone. In front of him, the joy of the meeting was indeed pale and gaunt. "Don''t tell me you''ve had a bad time these years." Gu Ziming sneered. Sheng Huanhuan nodded with tears in her eyes. "Yes." She suffered a lot in order to get revenge and to be able to go back to Gu Ziming''s side. Ordinary people can''t stand those hardships at all. She loves Gu Ziming so much that he shouldn''t ignore her. "Ziming, I don''t want to marry you, I just want to let me stay with you." Cry for the way with joy. "I know you and miss Joe are married." When he said this, Sheng Huanhuan looked at Gu Ziming''s face. Indeed, as she guessed, Gu Ziming''s face changed a little when he heard this. However, this change quickly disappeared, and Gu returned to normal. "I will not interfere in your marriage. I just hope that you can apany me at thest moment of my life." Please ask for the way again. Gu Ziming turns his head and doesn''t want to see her. "Sheng Huanhuan, I have no interest in you." Gu Ziming said in a cold voice, "if you show up in front of me again, don''t me me for being rude to you." "Do you think I''m lying to you?" Sheng Huanhuan sees Gu Ziming''s indifference to her. She snapped and asked, "I didn''t cheat you. I really have a terminal illness."She said that, and cried again, no matter whether Gu Ziming agreed or not, once again rushed over, from Gu Ziming''s back to hold him. "Ziming! I love you. " "You and miss Qiao are married. I didn''t think that you would wait for me forever. I''m sorry I''mte. " "Your second uncle forbids me to approach you. I have suffered a lot in order toe to your side these years." Thinking of what happened to him in these years, Sheng Huanhuan is full of hate and sorrow. But those things have passed. Now she can appear in front of Gu Ziming. "I don''t mind if you get married, really don''t mind!" Sheng Huanhuan cried and said one sentence after another. When Gu Ziming reached out and threw her away, the door of the ward was pushed open heavily. Qiao man at the door looked coldly at the exuberance holding Gu Ziming, and sneered, "I''m sorry, you don''t mind, I do." "Cranberry." Seeing Qiao maning back, Gu Ziming went to her side, but he was held tightly by Sheng Huanhuan and forgot to get rid of her. Sheng Huanhuan sees Qiao maning back. She smiles at the corner of her mouth and takes the initiative to loosen Gu Ziming''s waist. "Miss Qiao, I don''t have much time to live. Please help me and Ziming." Sheng Huanhuan is about 40 years old. She is beautiful. Although she is emaciated and emaciated, she is really moving when she cries. I''m afraid that Gu Ziming was confused by Sheng Huanhuan. "Miss Sheng, I dare not disagree if you want to be with Ziming. But I don''t like sharing a husband with other women. " Said Jo man in a cold voice. In the past, she could tolerate Gu Ziming having many lovers. Now, she can''t! Gu Ziming is not the man who provides for her, but her husband. "Miss Joe." Cried Sheng Huanhuan, "I really love Zi Ming." She looked at Qiao man and thought about Qiao man''s divorce toplete herself and Gu Ziming. Although she didn''t believe that Gu Ziming and Qiao man were married, she felt that this was true just now. Chapter 1388 "You love him, it''s none of my business!" Qiao man was so angry that she didn''t control herself and scolded Sheng Huanhuan directly. It''s how angry I am that I can speak so freely. Qiao''s family is a famous family. She didn''t grow up in Qiao''s family and didn''t open her mouth like now. After she scolded, Sheng Huanhuan froze. "And miss Sheng, this is my ward. You want to show your love to your own ce. Now get out of here. " Said Jo man to exultation in a shrill voice. Sheng Huanhuan did not leave immediately. She looked at Gu Ziming with tears in her eyes. Gu didn''t even look at her. He was also frightened by Qiao man''s "rudeness". See Gu Ziming no response, Sheng Huanhuan no longer reconciled, also left. How can Joe man not be angry? After she made public her rtionship with Gu Ziming, she anxiously waited for him toe to find her. After waiting for a long time, he did note, but returned to the hospital and saw him with Sheng Huanhuan. She didn''t know whether to believe Gu Ziming or not. There are two people left in the ward: Gu Ziming and Qiao man. Gu Ziming goes to Qiao man and reaches out to hold her in his arms. Joe man didn''t touch him. He came out of his arms. "She came to hold me by herself." "You can''t wait for her to hold you." Said Jo man, very tasteless. "I don''t want to!" Gu Ziming replied that his wife is Qiao man, and he will not have anything to do with Sheng Huanhuan. "Manman, you look so angry and frightening." Gu Ziming jokingly mediates the atmosphere. "I hate her!" said jorman, in a low voice She said directly that she was more disgusted by this joy than Xia Yingying. "Yes." Gu Ziming should, he soft tone, will Joe man slowly embrace in the arms. "Don''t be angry. I won''t have anything to do with her." Gu Ziming exined, "man man, don''t be angry, let alone cold war with me." With a hint of entreaty in the sentence, what did jorman hear? She asked, "if I fall out with you, you are afraid that she will take advantage of the situation and let herself follow her way." Gu Ziming hugged Qiao man. "I don''t deny that she has a great influence on me. When she told me to love me, I was proud." Proud? I heard that jorman wanted to hit people. "But I know it''s impossible for me and her to be together." "I don''t agree. Neither my grandma nor my uncle will." Gu continued. "You love her," said Jo man, listening to his words, in a low sarcastic voice "I don''t know!" Qiao man is stunned. Gu Ziming returns to her and doesn''t know. "At the beginning, I was pleased to hear that she said love me. Think she finally saw me. Just now she appeared again, hugged me and said that she loved me. I really want to throw her out. " "Manman, you say, is it love or not?" Originally, Qiao man wanted to take Gu Ziming''s hand away from others. Hearing this, he raised his mouth andughed. "Maybe it''s love." "This is the depth of love, the depth of hate." Gu Ziming shook his head. "I don''t hate it. I hate it." He was afraid that jorman might misunderstand him, and said for himself. Qiao man chuckles at the corner of her mouth, and Gu Ziming deliberately coaxes her. "No wonder so many women fall into your hands. Gu Shao is really a master of love." Qiao man''s mood immediately improved, joking with Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming hugged Qiao man, took the opportunity to kiss her in the face, "I''m an expert in front of you, and I''m a rookie in other people''s side." "Ha ha." Qiao man is amused by him, she said, "smooth talk!" "I haven''t seen anything more cheeky than you." Seeing Qiao manughing, Gu Ziming kissed her in the face again. Qiao man was so sweet in his heart by his kiss that even the depression and annoyance given by his joy disappeared. "By the way." Another thing came to jorman''s mind. "Did you watch the news?" "What?" Gu Ziming is holding Qiao man, intending to kiss her lips. He is interrupted by Qiao man and gets upset. "You didn''t see it." When Qiao man heard this, he understood why Gu Ziming didn''t respond at all. Gu Ziming thought of what Sheng Huanhuan said just now, "do you not disclose our rtionship?" As he guessed, Qiao man nodded uneasily. "Yes, I held a special press conference to tell everyone that you are my husband." Gu Ziming looked at Qiao man carefully, and saw fear and worry in her eyes. "Just say it." Gu said in a low voice. "I did it on purpose." Qiao man added a word, she looked at Gu Ziming and then said, "the appearance of exultation makes me afraid.""She''s your first love, and you''re because she won''t love or get married for years." "Gu Ziming, I am testing you." "If you''re angry with me, then we''ll separate earlier so that no one will hurt anyone too much." Speaking of this, Qiao man''s heart is ufortable. She lowers her head and dare not look at Gu Ziming''s eyes. What Qiao man said in front of her didn''t make Gu Ziming feel. When she finally said goodbye, Gu Ziming''s heart suddenly hurt. He used his strength to hug Qiao man. "What are you talking about!" "We''ll never get divorced when we get married, Joan." "Because of your tutoring, because of your family?" Asked Joman. Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man, who is asking after himself, and sighs softly. "I want you to stop thinking." "Man man, just say it." Gu Ziming knows that Qiao man is easy to think nonsense and find a hole for himself. He whispers softly and says, "it''s true that we are married. Why should I me you?" "It''s my fault that I have cut off your bright future." Qiao man replied. "Where does she and I have a future? You and I have a future!" Said, also did not wait for Qiao man to speak again, Gu Ziming lowers his head to kiss her lips, does not allow her to ask oneself. He couldn''t kiss her any more. When the two kissed each other, the door of the ward was opened, and Tang Linglong''s eyes were hurt by the pictures inside. "In the daytime, you two should pay attention to your image. It''s in the hospital." Disturbed by Tang Linglong, Gu Ziming and Qiao man have to let go of each other. Qiao man blushed and was about toe out of Gu Ziming''s arms. Gu Ziming clenched her hand and refused to let her go. "Why are you here?" Asked Joman. Tang Linglong looked at the reddening Qiao man and said, "isn''t that because of you?" "I''m afraid that Gu Shao will let the rtionship between the two people be exposed and beat you angrily without his consent." That''s why Tang Linglong came here. She was worried about the quarrel between Qiao man and Gu Ziming. This time with Qiao man, she not only regards Qiao man as her artist, but also as a friend. Chapter 1389 "However, you two are so sweet. There should be no domestic violence or the like." Tang Linglong breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Ziming was better at Qiao man than she thought. "Yes." Qiao Manying said. "Man man, after you have made public your rtionship with Gu Shao, I really want to interview you with multimedia. Do you think I pushed it or next?" Tang Linglong seldom talks about work in front of Gu Ziming. She said this for Gu Ziming. Just look at Gu Ziming''s reaction and see if he can protect Qiao man. Before Qiao man answers, Gu Ziming answers, "Linglong, you contact the most famous media and say that Qiao man and I will ept their interview." Gu Ziming said that he and Qiao man mean that in front of the media, he admits his rtionship with Qiao man. "OK." "During the interview, I''m sure to ask you two about your feelings. I think you should have said in advance how to know each other and how to fall in love with each other." Tang Linglong knows something about Gu Ziming and Qiao man. If the two of them told the media that they knew each other by sleeping, and then they got married because Qiao man had been Gu Ziming''s lover for five years, and Gu Ziming thought they were getting along well, it would definitely cause a stir. "You two discuss first. I''m going to do something else." With that, Tang Linglong left wisely and closed the door of the ward before leaving. After Tang Linglong left, Qiao man looked up and asked Gu, "shall we think about the plot first?" "What?" "How to know the plot?" Gu Ziming smiled, "no need." He didn''t want to hide it. He lowered his head and reached up to Qiao man''s ear. "To be honest, let them talk." "We care now." It makes sense to hear that in jorman''s ear. It seems that she is really confused by Gu Ziming. It''s just a smile, but some pleasant words. She believes that he cares about himself. Qiao man is so easy to satisfy. She doesn''t care about anything, just wants to continue her future life with Gu Ziming. "Cranberry." Gu Ziming gently called her name, he hugged her to his arms, two people''s body stick, Gu Ziming kissed Qiao man''s lips. The kisssted longer than before. Only when it touched, the door of the ward was pushed open again. Gu Ziming was annoyed when he was interrupted twice in a row. "What do you want, Tang Linglong! What can I do for you? " Gu Ziming''s face was full of "discontent". When he saw the woman at the door, he was stunned. Qiao man in his arms looked at Gu Ziming stupidly, and she looked up. The woman at the door is beautiful and elegant. She has a calm face and res at Gu Ziming angrily. "Manman, give it to you." Said Qiao Yunran angrily. Qiao man''s publicity is not only seen by Gu Ziming and Gu''s family, but also quickly known by Qiao Yunran. When Qiao Yunran saw it, he fainted on the spot. Her beloved sister even married Gu Ziming, the damned yboy. Think about it. Qiao Yunran is angry. When she wakes up, she immediately calls Qiao man. He Fuforts Qiao Yunran. Don''t get excited. Some things are still clear in person. As soon as he''s father reminds him, Qiao Yunran and he rush to he Junchen''s crew. In the cast, he Junchen is in, and Qiao man is not. Qiao Yunran asked he Junchen to know that Qiao man was smashed by props two days ago. He would live in the hospital. However, it''s a minor injury, nothing serious. As soon as Qiao Yunran heard about it, he rushed to the hospital to see Qiao man. Who knows, she unscrewed the door of the ward and saw Gu Ziming kissing her sister. Her anger immediately rushed to the forehead. Then she pushed the door open with ruthlessness and made a huge noise to attract the attention of Gu Ziming and Qiao man. In the cafe near the hospital, Gu Ziming met his parents for the first time. When he used to act, he had a very good rtionship with Qiao Yunran, and Qiao Yunran ttered him with the title of his young master. This meeting Qiao Yunran sits opposite him, Gu Ziming feels nervous. "Sister." Qiao manughs and pours water for Qiao Yunran. "You have a ss of water first." Qiao Yunran coldly moved his eyes away from Gu Ziming and said to Qiao man, "man man, are you kidding today?" Qiao Yunran could not ept the marriage of Qiao man and Gu Ziming. It''s OK to y. Qiao man can''t marry Gu Ziming. "Sister!" Qiao man called, she didn''t finish, Gu Ziming followed, "sister!" "I''ve got a license to marry Manman." "Sister?" Qiao Yunran sneered, "Gu Shao, I''m younger than you. What do you mean by calling me" elder sister ", do you think I''m old?"In the impression of Gu Ziming, Qiao Yunran is smooth and gentle, which is definitely not the sentence with thorns now. Fortunately, Gu Ziming is cheeky, "you are Manman''s elder sister, and mine too." He said calmly, Qiao Yunran raised his mouth and smiled coldly, "Gu Shao, our family man man man is young and ignorant. I beg your pardon if she offends you." "You don''t care about any woman. We don''t deserve you." So many years, Gu Ziming is very popr in front of women. His skin bag, his rhetoric, is very popr with women. But Qiao Yunran''s eyes were full of disgust, and he didn''t like Gu Ziming at all. "Sister, I like cranberry." Gu Ziming said with a low voice. When he said it, he held jorman''s hand. Holding both hands, Qiao Yunran stared coldly. "Manman, I have no objection to your talking with Gu Shao about a friend." "It''s not the same age as before. You have to y before marriage. It''s normal to meet a few bad guys. But I won''t agree with you if you want to marry such a man. " In Qiao Yunran''s eyes, Gu Ziming is such a scum man. It''s not what a bad guy is to be yful and flirtatious with women''s feelings. "Sister, Ziming is not that bad." Said Jo man. She publicized her rtionship with Gu Ziming and tried to let Sheng Huanhuan back from her difficulties. She didn''t expect her sister to oppose her. "Bad?" Qiao Yunran sneered, "he is not bad, he is very bad." What to say, Qiao Yunran just can''t ept Gu Ziming as his brother-inw. "Gu Shao." Qiao Yunran looked at Gu Ziming and asked with a sneer, "how many girlfriends have you made these years?" There are so many women that Gu Ziming can''t figure out. He didn''t answer. Qiao Yunran knew that he had yed too much. "A few a year." Qiao Yunran asked again. "I should ask you how many times a week." Gu didn''t answer. He knows a few times a week. It''s just this number. "ha ha!" Qiao Yunran smiled sarcastically, "I''m afraid that Gu Shao will have to change two women every day." "That''s 700 a year." There are many women in Gu Ziming, but not as terrible as Qiao Yunran said. Chapter 1390 "It''s not about Gu Shao''s character. He said that he yed with so many women and didn''t know what was wrong with him." Qiao Yunran mocks Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming''s face did not look good. He subconsciously looked at Qiao man, clenched her hand, and said to Qiao Yunran, "I have no problem with my body." He used to be promiscuous and promiscuous, but he still paid attention to men''s and women''s affairs. "Sister." "I''m serious about Manman''s feelings," Gu said seriously "It''s true that at the beginning, it was a momentary impulse for me to confirm with her, but after the impulse, I want to live with her well." "Living?" Hearing Gu Ziming''s words, Qiao Yunranughed and sneered, "how can we live without feelings?" "No, it''s OK to live without feelings." Qiao Yunran is married to Ho Fu for love. She can give up her career for love. She doesn''t care whether he has children or not. It can be seen that she is a man of love. "Each ys his own game. If he can''t y, he will get divorced. It''s OK to have no children. "Qiao Yunran''s tone faded down. She said her parents. Joe''s father and Joe''s mother are just like this. Marriage without emotional foundation is easy to be broken. What''s bitter atst is two children. "I know what you mean, sister." Gu Ziming takes Qiao Yunran''s words, he turns to look at Qiao man, and smiles at the corner of his mouth. "I haven''t been in love for many years. I don''t know what love is. But I think Qiao man is happy and doesn''t like to see her suffering. When others bully her, I wille out to protect her at the first time. I don''t know if it''s love! " Gu Ziming''s words make Qiao man''s eyes sour. Whether it is love or not, it is the warmth given by Gu Ziming. Some people who love each other may not be able to treat each other like this. "Sister." Gu Ziming then said, "I''m serious with Manman. I know I''ve done a lot of bad things before, and my reputation is rotten." "I want to take heart. I want to spend my whole life with Manman." "And the two of us are married. You can''t let us divorce. Divorce has no effect on me, but Maman is a girl, and it certainly has an effect on her. " Qiao Yunran raised his mouth and smiled, "are you threatening me?" "No!" Gu replied, "I just want to ask my sister to help me and Manman." After Gu Ziming finished, Qiao man said, "sister, you can follow me." "It''s all married. You can''t let me divorce." Qiao Yunran stared at Qiao man angrily, "why can''t you really divorce? Divorce can also find a good one, at least better than him. " "Sister." Qiao man disagreed with Qiao Yunran. "He''s very good." "I won''t divorce." Her words were firm. When Qiao man thought that Qiao Yunran was going to object, she heard Qiao Yunran sigh. "Ah!" "You''ve been stubborn since you were a child. You won''t change when you make a good decision. It''s useless for me to say anything." Qiao Yunran said softly, "man man, I just hope you are happy." Qiao Yunran will be so opposed, so hate Gu Ziming, there is only one reason, she is afraid of Qiao man get hurt. "Sister!" Jorman called out with emotion. She knew that her sister had always been on her side. Gu also recognized that Qiao Yunran agreed with him and Qiao man. Marriage is up to each other. Neither parents nor other rtives can interfere. Gu Ziming wants to get Qiao Yunran''s consent, but she is Qiao man''s most concerned family member. "Sister, don''t worry, I will take care of Manman." "If you dare to phnder outside and do something sorry to Manman, I will take Manman away." Qiao Yunran warned. Gu Ziming nodded and said, "OK." "You won''t get the chance either." Qiaoyunran Ran Ran ran over, not really to break up Qiaoman and Gu Ziming. She was angry. She still knew about Joan''s temperament. Qiao man really has no feelings for Gu Ziming. How can he get married? How can he hold a press conference and announce it in public. I''m afraid it''s only when I put my heart on Gu Ziming. She only hoped that Gu Ziming and what she said were true, and that he would not disappoint Manman. "Gu Ziming, you and man man are getting the license, but the bride price is required, and the wedding ceremony is also required." "Good!" Gu Ziming replied. Gu Ziming went on to talk about eating with the Qiao family. "Sister, I asked Miss Xu to meet the Qiao family for me. Would you like toe with me?" Gu Ziming didn''t tell Qiao man about this before. Qiao man looked at him in surprise. "You have an appointment with the Qiao family? Why don''t you talk to me. " Gu Ziming smiled at her. "I wanted to see them myself, but you''ve made our affairs public. Let''s go together.""What are you going to see them for?" Asked Joman. She didn''t want to see father Joe. "Manman, you have to go." Qiao Yunran took the conversation. "I can see Gu Ziming from the Qiao family. You don''t want to go any more. The Qiao family is your home. " Gu Ziming has dinner with the Qiao family, which is an attitude. He is asking the Qiao family to marry Qiao man. "Gu Ziming, you set a time to inform me." Qiao Yunran was about as angry as he should be. He stood up and walked away with his father. When she taught Gu Ziming a lesson, he Fu on the other side barely spoke. Such a man knows what the asion is and what the etiquette is. No wonder Qiao Yunran is infatuated with him. Qiao man publicizes his rtionship with Gu Ziming in front of the media, which is not a big deal. Tang Linglong was worried that Gu Ziming would disclose the rtionship between the two people without permission because of Qiao man. Instead of admitting the rtionship with Qiao man, Tang Linglong kept Qiao man cold. Who knows, Gu didn''t me Qiao man at all. At home? In the news of that evening, Gu''s wife, su''an, told everyone with a smile before the media interview. "Yes, jorman is our caretaker!" "So, please take care of our family members." It''s not easy to bully the family members. From su''an, we know that Qiao man has be a family member. Her future career must befortable. In addition, she has talent for acting. In a few years, Qiao man is the most dazzling person in the entertainment circle. In the entertainment circle, acting and interpersonalmunication are needed, but more importantly, background and contacts are needed. "I knew that your rtionship with Gu Ziming had been exposed earlier." Tang Linglong said with a smile. In less than a day, Tang Linglong''s cell phone is about to burst. TV, movies, advertisements, all of them have been found, and these are not unknown directors. They are all big brands. "Well." Qiao man is absent-minded to receive, she is not as happy as Tang Linglong. Chapter 1391 Tang Linglong looks at Qiao man strangely. "You open the rtionship between the two people. Gu Ziming doesn''t me you. The family epts you. What are you worried about?" "In the evening, I''m going to see my family." Said Qiao man lightly. She''s tired of meeting Joe''s father. "Your father?" Asked Tang Linglong. Her information about Qiao man''s family background is very little, which means that Qiao man''s parents are divorced. "He''s in Jingcheng, too." Tang Linglong then asked. "Well." "He''s been in Jingcheng," said Qiao man. "I haven''t been back there for many years." Since their divorce, she has counted the number of times she went back to Qiao''s house. "The Qiao family?" Tang Linglong repeated these two words. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with Qiao, but she seemed to remember that there was a Qiao family in Jingcheng. The Qiao family in Jingcheng is not what Qiao man said. "Your family is in Jingcheng, and your father''s name is jotian." Asked Tang Linglong. Jorman looked at her and nodded. Tang Linglong is shocked. She always thinks that Qiao man is a child of an ordinary family. When she hears that Qiao man is from the Qiao family in Jingcheng, she stops. "Qiao man, you are from the Qiao family, but why don''t they help you?" Qiao man smiles. Five years ago, when something happened to her, Qiao Tian called her back to Jingcheng to arrange her future road. She didn''t want him to take care of her marriage. She didn''t listen to him, so she didn''t get in touch with him for years. In her heart, only Qiao Yunran is her rtive. If you worry about it any more, you have to go to see the Qiao family. Knowing that Qiao man was worried, Gu Ziming took her hand and went into the box all the way. "I am the one who should be afraid. How can I be you?" Said Gu, half jokingly. "I''ve been afraid of him since I was a child. After he divorced my mother, I hated him again." Gu Ziming smiled and took her to his arms. "It''s OK. I''m here." If you have Gu Ziming, Qiao man has nothing to fear. In the box, the Qiao family hase, and Qiao Yunran is also there. If it wasn''t for Qiao man, Qiao Yunran wouldn''t be sitting here. They were thrown around by their parents at that time, which could not be wiped out in their hearts for a lifetime. When Qiao''s father saw Gu Ziming and Qiao mane in, his eyes fell on Gu Ziming. He grew up in the courtyard. Even if he had not trained in the army, he was oppressed. "Hello, Dad." Gu said hello and sat down. "My name is Gu Ziming." "I''m here today to talk to you about my marriage with Manman. We got a license six months ago." After Gu Ziming finished, Qiao man''s heart became uneasy. Her rtionship with Gu Ziming''s lover can''t be epted by Qiao Fu, let alone that she married Gu Ziming. When he thought that his father would oppose as strongly as Qiao Yunran, after Gu Ziming said this, he asked in a low voice, "it''s time for the family to do the wedding." Joe''s father promised so quickly, but Gu Ziming and Qiao man were stunned. Is it Joe''s father who doesn''t care about Qiao man''s marriage? Joe''s father looked at Qiao man and continued, "man man has his own ideas since he was a child. She won''t like what I introduced to her." "It''s good for you to look after your family, but in my opinion, you don''t deserve my daughter. But Manman likes you. I can only ept it. " "She hates me already, and I don''t want to have a harder rtionship with her." Qiao man''sst words went into Qiao man''s heart. Qiao man looked up at him. He didn''t know when his eyes were wrinkled and his temples were full of white hair. Qiao man remembers Qiao Yunran talking to him, because he thought he owed them two sisters for his divorce from their mother, so after he remarried, he didn''t want his own children. At the dinner table, Qiao Fu and Gu Ziming talked about something. Qiao man didn''t listen very much. Her ears were buzzing. Only Qiao Fu looked into her eyes with mild sadness. On the way back with Gu Ziming, Qiao man also thought that her father called at the first time when something happened to her. Although he scolded her for humiliating the Qiao family, he also let her go back. Just in the hall of Qiao''s house, he looked at her and said, "it''s no use crying all day since it happened. It''s his loss that that kid of his family dumped you. You clean up for me and I''ll arrange a blind date for you right away. " He really arranged one blind date after another for her. He also chose one of the blind dates to let her marry. Back, she didn''t see it and left. The marriage ended. Her departure must have made him unable to exin to the man''s family, but he didn''t say much about her. In the past five years, she has had little contact with him. Last time, her rtionship with Gu Ziming broke out, he called many times. She didn''t answer a phone call and didn''t return.This time, I''ll see you again. Joan doesn''t think many things are as bad as she thinks. Seeing Qiao man''s tearse out, Gu Ziming asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?" Jorman looked at him and went to his arms. "I suddenly felt that he didn''t hate me so much." "When they divorced, nobody would want me, so I hated them." Because of this, Qiao man and Qiao Yunran couldn''t let it go, especially Qiao man. Qiao Yunran is OK. She''s in Jingcheng. She''s still walking around with Qiao''s family. "My dad, he''s old." Said Jo man with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were red again when she thought of father Joe. "In fact, he tolerated me a lot. When something happened to me, he was protecting me by introducing me to someone. I''ve been out for five years. He wants to manage and is afraid that I''m not happy. He''s helpless, too. " Suddenly the knot in her heart was untied, and she didn''t hate her father as much as before. "My parents died early. I don''t remember them, but I think they must love me very much." "Your father is still there, and we will spend more time and energy with him in the future," Gu said Qiao man listens to Gu Ziming''s words, in the mind settles down, she nods. Gu Ziming hugs Qiao man, and he is confused about another thing. "I wanted to invite your mother, but Joe Yunran suggested that I not." Referring to Qiao man''s mother, Qiao man chuckled at her lips and said, "women are more desperate than men." She said, looking at Gu, "isn''t it?" In this words, there is another meaning. Qiao man means to be happy. Gu Ziming smiled and took her words. "Well." "Yes." "Before she married my father, she had a first love. She married to the Qiao family under the pressure of her family. After giving birth to two daughters to the Qiao family, she met her first love. " "After meeting her, she immediately and first love together, said everything and my father divorce. As for me and my sister, she didn''t want one at the beginning, afraid of affecting her and her first love. " "She doesn''t want it, and my dad won''t want it." "My father wears a green hat on his head. He''s very angry. He doesn''t want to raise it when he sees that she doesn''t want a daughter. The two men argued at the door of the court about who raised their daughter and how much money they would pay. " Chapter 1392 "Later shepromised and wanted to take my sister." "My sister had the ability to live her own life at that time," she said, sarcastically. "She took it away, which means she didn''t have to worry about it." "My sister was so hurt by her that she said she wouldn''t talk to her. We don''t need them to raise them." After hearing Qiao man''s words, Gu Ziming said, "women are really more terrible than men." "So, I can''t forgive her as much as I forgive my father." "She hasn''t been in charge of me in these years. She hasn''t called me to ask me about so many things." "She doesn''t want me and my sister, so she''d rather not ask her about us," she said with a wry smile "Well." Gu Ziming replied. "Back to Jingcheng five years ago, I went to see her once. She saw that it was me, and she hurriedly pushed me outside for fear that my presence would destroy her life. " "She said, I don''t have to talk to her about it." The smile on the corner of her mouth was even worse when jorman recalled it. "My sister got married and she didn''te." "If I''m married or not, she shouldn''t care." Gu Ziming patted Qiao man on the shoulder, unable to understand that Qiao man''s mother would be so desperate. "She has no love with my father, so she doesn''t like me and my sister." Yes, when she was a child, she didn''t see her mother smile very much. I remember momughing when she divorced Joe. "Marriage without love is terrible." "If you don''t fall in love with me, let''s not have children," said Qiao man, looking up at Gu Gu Ziming listens to Qiao man''s words and gets upset. He hugs Qiao man. "What are you talking about? I thought you had a baby! " When she heard this, she smiled and nodded. She is not young. She is thirty in a sh. Qiao man really has ns to get pregnant at the age of 30. Qiao man and Gu Ziming are almost settled. Gu''s side is only waiting for Qiao man and Gu Ziming to go back and have a wedding for them. Wedding? Jorman didn''t seem to want it that much, and she had a lot of drama andmercials on her hands. During this period of time, both the drama and the advertisement received Qiao man''s soft hand, and the Inte was full of news about Qiao man. Of course, there are also negative news about Qiao man''s entertainment. Once there are negative news, Gu family will not go to ckout, but too much, Gu family will help Qiao man to suppress it. Qiao man''s performance road started smoothly. I don''t think that the daughter-inw of a rich family dare not show herself outside, so she shoulde back and be quiet. Qiao man has no father-inw. Olddy Gu loves Qiao man very much. Gu Mocheng is just Gu Ziming''s second uncle. Joe man is rtively free. Qiao man''s marriage, I don''t know how many people envy. Gu Ziming is even more attentive, he didn''t mess around outside. When jorman was satisfied, he settled down and went back to the production. Gu Ziming can''t bear Qiao man any more. He has to leave Jingcheng and go back to Ningcheng. When he came out of the hotel room, Gu Ziming saw that he was waiting for his joy at the door of the room. It was no surprise that Gu Ziming with his luggage saw the appearance of the joy. When Sheng Huanhuan appeared, he told Gu Mocheng. Last time I met with Xiao Yan, he knew that even if he didn''t say it, Gu Mocheng would know sooner orter that Sheng Huanhuan came to find his own business. He had lost the throb of his youth, from the joy of hearing her say that he loved himself to the back, he had nothing left but inness and disgust. "Ziming, are you leaving?" Compared with in the hospital, Sheng Huanhuan dressed up. At the age of 40, she was well maintained. If it''s the same as what she said, these years are not good, Sheng Huanhuan''s appearance should be more vicissitudes than now. "Yes!" Gu said in a low voice. Sheng Huanhuan chuckles at the corner of her mouth, "we don''t know when we''ll meet again when you leave?" Gu didn''t answer. If he could, he didn''t want to see Sheng Huanhuan again. "Sheng Huanhuan, Qiao man is my wife. Now she is, and she will be." Gu Ziming looked at her very carefully and said in a low voice. He couldn''t have lost Joman for the sake of rejoicing any more. Sheng Huanhuan''s smile was stronger at the corner of her mouth, she knew. Qiao man''s marriage with him has be a fact, so it''s impossible for her to change anything else. Even if Gu Ziming wants to change, Gu''s side won''t agree. "I''mte." Sheng Huan said with a smile. She used to look up at Gu Ziming. "Ziming, I said I love you. It''s true." She said, without waiting for Gu Ziming''s reaction, people rushed to his arms. "You believe me. I came to you this time just to find you. It''s a pity that you married Qiao man first. " Sheng Huanhuan chuckled, "how can you marry another woman?" I''m sorry that Gu Ziming''s person is her, but shenghuanhuan means that Gu Ziming has taken over her.Gu Ziming sneers, "Qiao man is better than you." Yes, Qiao man is better than Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan is a bad woman, a cold viper. "Ziming." Sheng Huanhuan stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Ziming''s lips. When she kissed, Gu Ziming saw it. When he reached for it and tried to push it away, he saw the happy face and stopped. Sheng Huanhuan hooks up the corner of his mouth, smiles lightly and kisses Gu Ziming''s lips. The two of them have ever been together, but Gu Ziming only held her hand, let alone her people, and even one kiss never kissed her. When Sheng Huanhuan kisses her, Gu Ziming pushes her away. "With joy." Gu Ziming said in a low voice. Sheng Huanhuan is not afraid of Gu Ziming''s anger, but sheughs better. "Gu Ziming, you love me too, don''t you?" Hearing her words, Gu Ziming sneered. "Otherwise, when I kiss you, why don''t you push me away?" Her fingers reached out and touched Gu''s chest, teasing him slowly. "You must want me very much, Ziming." Gu Ziming looked at her with cold eyes. He reached out and grabbed her hand. "Happy, why do you think I let you kiss me?" "Want to know why?" He asked in a cold voice. Sheng Huanhuan smiles and shakes his head. "I don''t know. I know you like me. You want me." "Getting and liking are different, don''t you know?" Gu Ziming sneered. "Gu Ziming, you don''t have a gentleman that outsiders see. You marry Qiao man, but she is suitable, and your feelings for her are also suitable." Gu Ziming smiled coldly and did not answer. Appropriate? It''s right to start. Now where? "Over the years, the women you''ve been out there are one after another, but they''re just revenging on me. You don''t get it from me. This kind of feeling and fact makes you crazy. When you know that I love you, your heart is very excited and happy Chapter 1393 "Ziming, we are a couple. You''re not the kid you were 20 years ago. You''ve be heartless. No matter how good Joan is to you, she can''t get your heart. Because your heart was lost to me 20 years ago. " Sheng Huanhuan''s words make Gu Ziming''s smile fade. "Am I right? You Gu Ziming has long been in a bad mood. " "You guessed wrong." "I''m not only moved and suitable for Qiao man, I like her," Gu replied Gu admitted his feelings for Qiao man. "As for kissing me just now, I just want to tell myself that you are so happy in my heart." Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t believe Gu Ziming''s words, "if I am in your heart, why do you want me to kiss you to prove it?" "Don''t lie to yourself, Ziming. You live in the same devil as me." Sheng Huan looks at Gu Ziming with a deep smile, and tempts him with these words. Gu Ziming''s face sank. He asked in a cold voice, "Sheng Huanhuan, aren''t you afraid of my second uncle?" "My second uncle always suspected that you had something to do with the assassination of Jingxing." The smile on Sheng Huanhuan''s face faded when he mentioned that Gu Jingxing had been assassinated and disappeared before. "You are very smart. You took so many years to deal with my second uncle and they are not in Ningcheng. There is no power of my second uncle in country A. It''s very easy for you to arrange someone to assassinate the scene, and my second uncle will not find you for a while. " "However, Sheng Huanhuan''s half meeting doesn''t mean he can''t find out. My second uncle doubted you for a long time. But your whereabouts are uncertain and hard to trace. " Seeing Sheng Huanhuan''s white face, Gu Ziming knew that Gu Mocheng and his guess were right. "I''m afraid you don''t know. My second uncle already knows that you are in Jingcheng this time." "You are too brave, or you have a bad memory. I don''t know that the Xu family in Jingcheng is also su''an''s family. As soon as you show up, Xiao Yan will know. " Hearing su''an''s name from Gu Jingxing''s mouth, Sheng Huanhuan''s voice grew cold and shrill, "hasn''t su''an''s son been found yet?" "She is really happy. She has two sons and one daughter, but I will slowly let her lose them." "You dare to touch them again!" Gu Ziming threatened with a sharp voice. He stares at Sheng Huanhuan coldly. "Sheng Huanhuan, you say you love me, so what? I hate you not only but also. " Sheng Huanhuan smiles and doesn''t believe Gu Ziming''s words. "I don''t believe it. You just kissed me." Gu Zimingughs. He reaches out and grabs the happy hand. Sheng Huanhuan thinks that Gu Ziming is moved by herself, and a smile appears on her face. "Sheng Huanhuan, just now I forgot to tell you one more thing. I let you kiss not only to make sure you don''t feel for you, but also to dy time." Seeing the face of Sheng Huanhuan changed, he smiled again and said, "otherwise, why do you think I''m here to talk so much nonsense with you?" "Who are you looking for?" Sheng Huanhuan asked hurriedly. As soon as her voice fell, footsteps came from the end of the corridor. Sheng Huanhuan hurriedly came out of Gu Ziming''s hand. She ran to Gu Ziming and didn''t expect to fall into his trap. Sheng Huanhuan looks at Gu Ziming with hate. "Ziming, I love you so much, and you treat me so much." As she spoke, she turned to see the man in ck from the corridoring to her with a gun. The bullet came. Sheng Huanhuan was shot in the arm. Blood drops fell on the carpet, Sheng Huanhuan saw a closer man and scolded, "Damn it." When she said it, someone came out again, her bodyguards. The bodyguard guards Qiao man from the side of the corridor to leave, Xiao Yan''s people are busy chasing out. Gu Ziming hears the sound to go down gradually, he sees Xiao Yan toe again. "It''s so slow." Gu Ziming said, but also let Sheng Huanhuan to run away. Xiao Yan smiled, and his eyes fell on Gu Ziming''s lips. There was a happy lipstick on his lips. "I''mte. I just want to give you time to get along with her. Yes? Did you have a good kiss? " Reminded by Xiao Yanyi, Gu Ziming took out a tissue and wiped the lipstick off his lips. Gu Mocheng had a very serious talk with him about shenghuanhuan yesterday. He asked him if he really felt shenghuanhuan. Gu Ziming also told Gu Mocheng the truth. When he heard Sheng Huanhuan say that he liked himself, he was a little proud. But after that kind ofcency, there is no feeling. That kind ofcency is normal. The girl who used to like that finally said that she loved him. But it was such a long time ago, and he knew what kind of person it was, and how could he have feelings for her again. "That''s good," Gu said. Then tell him about the assassination and disappearance of Gu Jingxing and Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Mocheng hopes that if Sheng Huanhuanes to Gu Ziming again, Gu Ziming will tell Xiao Yan.Gu Ziming is very concerned about his family. He has a good rtionship with Gu Jingxing. He agrees to take care of the business of Gu Jingxing as soon as it is rted to Sheng Huanhuan. He was eager to find himself and let Xiao Yan''s people catch her. When he came out of the hotel room and saw Sheng Huanhuan, Gu Ziming hurriedly called Xiao Yan as he had said and informed him toe. "Don''t let her run away. "Said Gu Ziming. Xiao Yan smiled, "it''s not better to run away. Next time you can take the opportunity to sleep with her and meet your past wishes." "Satisfy a fart." "I''m not interested in her," Gu said Sheng Huanhuan can find someone to assassinate Gu Jingxing, which is enough for him to hate, let alone, who Sheng Huanhuan has been with for years before he gets these forces. Xiao Yan smiled and patted Gu Ziming on the shoulder. "Fortunately, you haven''t nted it in her hand again. As soon as your second uncle knows that she ising to you, he is very worried. " Gu Mocheng absolutely wants to revenge shenghuanhuan. He doesn''t want Gu Ziming to be confused and to be against him. "This exuberance is really haunting and intolerable." "A few years ago, she followed an old man in the road, and served him well. The old man kept giving her the money and power in his hand. " "After she got the influence, she killed the old man, and then she took revenge on Gu Mocheng." Xiao Yan says what he knows. In order to take care of the things of Jingxing, they spent a lot of effort to find out. First, they found out the power of the old man, but the old man and his family had no hatred. They knew that the old man had a woman who was happy. But Sheng Huanhuan is too clever to go to Ningcheng. "However, Sheng Huanhuan is sincere to you this time, otherwise she will note to Jingcheng for your adventure." Xiao said with a smile. Gu Ziming red at him, "I don''t want to be killed by her." Xiao Yan listens to Gu Ziming andughs. "She used her hard work and strength to kill the old man who hurt her. She will kill you at any time." Gu Ziming is toozy to talk with Xiao Yan, "I want to catch a ne back to Ningcheng. You must seize the joy. " This time, she will remember that he was hurt. She knows more about the rtionship between Qiao man and him. She''s not sure to find Qiao man. "Good." Xiao Yan replied. If Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t pull out the cancer, neither Xiao Gu nor his family will have a peaceful life. " Chapter 1394 Happy or run. She has been wounded by Xiao Yan''s people, and she can escape from Jingcheng. It can be seen that Sheng Huanhuan is not the woman before. From her seduction to the powerful old man, and then seduce the old man to give her power, and then kill the old man after she seizes the power, this step by step, there is not enough mind to do it. Sometimes women are more terrible than men! When Gu Ziming heard the news, he just got off the ne. Sheng Huanhuan escapes, which is not what Xiao Yan hopes. Xiao Yan said that he underestimated joy. Gu Ziming didn''t me Xiao Yan. Gu Jingxing was brought up by the two families. He wanted to kill the person who hurt Gu Jingxing in case of an ident. When Gu Ziming left the airport, he was only d that Sheng Huanhuan was not in Jingcheng. Otherwise, Qiao man would be in danger. As long as you don''t leave Ningcheng, there will be nothing wrong with Qiao man. Gu Ziming is a little relieved. He wants Qiao man to go out to make a film after the big deal. He will apany her more. He thought about it, called jorman and told her she was there. I thought that Qiao man was still filming and would not answer his phone. It wasn''t long before Joe and man joined up. "You''re here, aren''t you?" Qiao man asked Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming said "well", and he thought of Qiao man''s injury in the crew. Xiao Yan found out that it was not Xia Yingying or Cao Yu who did it. It''s still a joy. When Sheng Huanhuan appeared in the hospital, Gu Ziming doubted. As soon as he left the hospital, Sheng Huanhuan arrived. She was waiting for him to appear. However, he appeared faster than Sheng Huanhuan expected. Sheng Huanhuan got power and money. Shecked a man who loved her and loved her. She likes to challenge the impossible, otherwise how could she have tried her best to seduce Gu Mocheng. Gu Ziming, she didn''t look at it at that time, because he was too weak and inferiorpared with Gu Mocheng. In his twenties, Gu Ziming was well protected by Gu''s wife. He never wanted topete with Gu Mocheng for power and profit. He just wanted to find a girl he liked to live in peace. To be a person as powerful as Gu Mocheng is just a mental imagination. With love and girls who like it, there is no need for anything else. This kind of man is very reliable. His family can give him a good life. He only needs to live a good life. A contented woman knows that such a man is best for life. They are in and light, and they don''t need to worry about material things. Sheng Huanhuan''s vision is too high. He thinks Gu Ziming is useless. Waiting for her to get rid of Gu Ziming, she found that Gu Ziming was the man who loved him most. Later, I met other men, even the old man who was obedient to her, which was not goodpared with Gu Ziming. To go back to Gu Ziming''s side, the idea of starting again with Gu Ziming is more and more strong in the happy heart. " Then I know that Gu Ziming not only won a lot of awards for the movie emperor, but also set up his own entertainmentpany. His business is booming. Such Gu Ziming, how could she not be moved? Over the years, Gu never fell in love with other women. She felt that she was waiting for her. The rtionship between Gu Ziming and Qiao mansted longer than any previous affair. Sheng Huanhuan couldn''t bear it. So, she bought the crew from the jorman crew and made a fuss about the scene. Joe man was injured, so he was sent to the hospital. Gu Ziming, however, said that he didn''t have much affection for Qiao man, so she was not in a hurry to see her. Herees Gu Ziming. She first stays in the hospital of Jingcheng and waits for his arrival. To Sheng Huanhuan''s surprise, Gu Ziming came very soon. What she couldn''t believe was that Gu Ziming married Qiao man. Happy to leave and hide, let Qiao man and Gu Ziming spend a long period of quiet life. Jorman''s y is smoother than any before. Every week, Gu Ziming wille to Jingcheng to spend two days with Qiao man, which is equivalent to a weekend with Qiao man. Day by day, half a year''s time. He Junchen is a very professional director. He didn''t disturb Qiao man too much during the shooting. On the night when the y was finished, the crew celebrated in the hotel where they stayed. Qiao man wanted to go back to Ningcheng to see Gu Ziming that night. She received Qiao Yunran''s call in advance. Qiao Yunran said that she rarely came back and had been filming for the past six months. Now that the y is finished, I have to apany her well in Jingcheng. Qiao man thinks about it, too. She closed herself up because of the things five years ago. Now the shadow of the past alsoes out. She will leave Jingchengter and apany Qiao Yunran well.Qiao man decided to stay in Jingcheng for another three or four days. On the evening of the celebration, Qiao man drank some wine, but was not as drunk as he Junchen. Coincidentally, she and he Junchen are on the same floor. At the beginning, he Junchen didn''t give up on Qiao man when he made this arrangement. He really wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make a lot of contact with Qiao man. Half a yearter, he Junchen can see clearly that Qiao man has given his heart to Gu Ziming. What he does, Qiao man will not make any changes. When Qiao man returned to the room, she heard the movement behind her and turned to see Cao Yu holding he Junchen back to the room. As the director of the y, he Junchen is the happiest. He drank a lot of wine, and when he got up, he was on the wrong side. Xia Yingying also drank a lot. Cao Yu had the best amount of alcohol in the cast, so she was the sober one. Qiao man looks at he Junchen''s door being crowned. She thinks something''s wrong. Then she thinks that he Junchen is a man. He can''t bear any loss. In addition, Qiao man has a bad headache, so she doesn''t care. In the early morning of the next day, Qiao man was woken up by the noise outside, so she knew that something had happenedst night. Director and actor sleep in the same room. What happens is nothing in this circle. But it''s a strange thing that the actor''s agent knocks on the director''s room early in the morning and yells loudly at the director''s door. What Xia Yingying cares about most is he Junchen. She is not from Jingcheng. Her family is rich, but her parents are divorced. When she was very young, she followed her mother to Jingcheng to study. The family hopes that she can make a great sess by reading. Xia Yingying is also a very bitter person. She and Qiao man used to be really good friends without words. When they met he Junchen, the friendship had problems. He Junchen falls in love with Qiao man. It''s a fate. There''s no problem with whom he meets first. Chapter 1395 But Xia Yingying doesn''t think so. She thinks that Qiao man robbed he Junchen. In order to get he Junchen, she is crazy to design Qiao man, sacrifice and Qiao man''s feelings. What she wants is he Junchen. As for the others, she can not. But now! Cao Yu even carried her on his back. No, he Junchen''s room and bed in front of her. Last night, because he Junchen was happy, Xia Yingying was also happy. She drank a lot of wine, and atst she was drunk. As soon as she got back to the room, she fell asleep. When she woke up, she found a very serious problem, that is, he Junchen. She suddenly remembered that it was Cao Yu who helped he Junchen to leave. At that time, she was drunk and dizzy. She was helped to the room by other people in the crew. She was not in charge of Cao Yu. When I think about it, Xia Yingying immediately has a bad feeling. She didn''t care to wash her face and change clothes. She went out of the room and knocked on the door of Cao Yu''s room. As Cao Yu''s agent, she had Cao Yu''s room card. When she opened Cao Yu''s room door and saw the neat bed, Xia Yingying was drunk on the spot. One night, Cao Yu didn''te back, so where did she go to sleep. The answer is Xia Yingying. She ran to he Junchen''s room to knock on the door. After knocking for a long time, she heard the cry of the woman inside. That voice is Cao Yu''s. Xia Yingying is crazy. She beats the door as hard as she can. When the door of the room was opened by he Junchen, she saw he Junchen''s body was exposed, and there were scratches and kissing marks left by the woman on his body. She rushed into the room directly. In the room, Cao Yu is sitting on the bed sobbing. Cao Yu is smart. She and he Junchen are awakened by Xia Yingying. After waking up, she didn''t wait for he Junchen to ask her why she appeared on his bed. She cried first, pointed to him and said, "he Dao, how could you do this to mest night?" ? she sobs and pushes the fault on he Junchen. He Junchen is confused. He can''t remember what happenedst night, but he is sure that he has had a rtionship with Cao Yu. Then he heard that the door of his house had been knocked desperately. There was a feeling that he would break in if he didn''t open the door. He could not care to wear clothes to open the door. "Bitch." When Qiao man opened the door, he saw Xia Yingying storming angrily into he Junchen''s room, and then Cao Yu''s begging for mercy and crying. Cao Yu didn''t resist, but Xia Yingying beat him hard. "Sister Xia, listen to me." "I didn''t know anything about the guide who took my handst night and didn''t let me go." Although Cao Yu got some roles by dishonorable means, her acting skills were very good. She was tossed by he Junchen for a whole night, and her face was ugly and haggard. In addition, she was beaten by Xia Yingying. The way she cried was very painful. "What are you doing!" He Junchen hurriedly went to Laxia Yingying, and he scolded angrily. Xia Yingying couldn''t believe he Junchen did it for Cao Yu. "Cao Yu is a bitch." "She seduced you on purpose." Xia Yingying also began to cry, but her appearance was much more ferocious than Cao Yu, who was sobbing. "I didn''t." Cao Yu cried and shook his head. "Last night, when I saw he Dao was drunk, I was kind enough to send him back. Who knows he Dao thought I was Miss Qiao man?" Speaking of this, Cao Yu cried even more bitterly. "I exined and struggled, but he Dao refused to let me go. In the back, we''ll be both of us. " After hearing Cao Yu''s words, he Junchen frowned. He dreamed about Qiao man many times these years. Last night, he seemed to see her. He looked at Cao Yu. Was what he said true. Seeing that he Junchen believed Cao Yu, Xia Yingying was in a hurry. "Don''t listen to her. Cao Yu is trying to seduce you." "I know better than anyone what she is." Said this, Xia Yingying looked at Cao Yu, "Cao Yu, these years, how many men have you slept in, how many directors and producers have climbed the bed, your heart is clearer than me." Cao Yu didn''t answer immediately, she just cried first. "Yes, I have climbed many men''s beds." Xia Yingying was shocked. Unexpectedly, Cao Yu admitted it, thinking that she would deny it. But in the next sentence, Cao Yu brings Xia Yingying to hell. "Sister Xia, I didn''t do it because of you." "You arranged all the men for me. You said that if I could only serve them well, I would have a scene. Otherwise, my fate would be the same as the former sister Qiao man." "I don''t want to climb. Who wants to sleep with those disgusting men. Sister Xia, you forced me. "The more sad Cao Yu said, "the first time you gave me medicine, you threatened me with videos and photos. What can I do? " "I have a choice, not like selling myself." "Sister Xia, I have been with you for so long, and I want to be an ordinary person. Whine. "Cao Yu cried bitterly. Xia Yingying''s face changed after hearing these words. ¡±Cao Yu, what are you talking about? Shut up. " " isn''t it? " Facing the threat of Xia Yingying, Cao Yu did not panic. "Sister Xia, I don''t want to be the second sister Qiao man. Five years ago, in order to destroy sister Qiao man, you drugged her and sent her to the bed of other men. Then there were a lot of gossip about sister Qiao man. If it weren''t for you, how could sister Qiao man fall into the bottom of the valley?" "I''m not miss Qiao man either. I don''t want to be controlled by you anymore without her luck to meet a man like Gu Shao." Cao Yu cried. These words have already heard he Junchen''s face sunk. He suspected that Qiao man''s past affairs had something to do with Xia Yingying. "Is what she said true?" He Junchen pointed to Cao Yu who was crying. Xia Yingying''s face turned white. She shook her head and walked to he Junchen. "Junchen, don''t listen to her nonsense. Things are not what she said." "I didn''t arrange for her to have a rtionship with a man. She wanted to be superior and she was cheap." Xia Yingying holds he Junchen''s hand and says. He Junchen didn''t think much about it. He shook off Xia Yingying''s hand. "Do you need a man if you want to be on top?" He Junchen said sarcastically. At that time, he med himself for seeing the kissing mark on Qiao man and losing his sense. He even didn''t care to listen to Qiao man''s exnation. If I calmed down and listened to it, the situation would not be like this. He and Qiao man also have a chance. The Qiao family doesn''t care about Qiao man at all. How can they help him to be superior? " Xia Yingying continued. She said, standing outside to listen to Qiao man came, Xia Yingying said, Qiao man heard very clearly. Chapter 1396 Cao Yu and Xia Yingying have nothing to do with Qiao man. But, well, it can also make people angry. Qiao man has to step on Xia Yingying''s body. "Xia Yingying, what happened five years ago was the medicine you gave me." Said jorman as he walked in. In the past, Qiao man never exined to he Junchen again. Five years ago, she desperately looked for an opportunity to exin to he Junchen that he did not give her a chance. Later, slowly, the heart to tell him the truth faded. After meeting him again, she didn''t want to make it clear. The person she loves is no longer he Junchen. It''s meaningless to tell him the truth. If it wasn''t for Xia Yingying to continue sshing dirty water on her body, Qiao man would have been stained by it. It''s enough for Gu Ziming to believe in her and protect her. There was silence in the room from the voice of jorman. The first one is Xia Yingying. Xia Yingying will deal with Cao Yu. It''s very troublesome. Add another Qiao man. "What are you talking about, jorman?" "What''s the matter with you? All the time, I regard you as my best friend, but you hurt me again and again. Now in front of Junchen, what nonsense to say! " "It''s hard. It''s not enough for you to marry Gu Ziming. You think Junchen will give you his heart." Xia Yingying said angrily, her red eyes staring at Qiao man. Joan is not so angry as she is. On the contrary, she is calm. "I''ve always regarded you as my best friend." Qiao man repeated Xia Yingying''s words in a low voice, "in order to take he Junchen away from me, you took me out to socialize, deliberately drugged my ss and destroyed me." "Xia Yingying, if I didn''t run away and go to Gu Ziming''s bed, I''m afraid I''ll be miserable now." When Qiao man said it, he took a look at Cao Yu. Just now, she heard Cao Yu say that Xia Yingying threatened Cao Yu''spany with photos and videos in her hands. She didn''t know if Cao Yu had any false elements in it. But Qiao man is sure that what naked photos and bad videos of herself fell into Xia Yingying''s hands, not only losing he Junchen, but also being forced to go to bed with those men by Xia Yingying. Woman, no one can lose face. "You are talking nonsense." Xia Yingying, biting her teeth, said angrily. "I''m not talking nonsense." Qiao man then said, "Xia Yingying, you counted everything, but I didn''t figure it out. I slept in Gu Ziming''s bed and became his lover for five years." Xia Yingying shakes her head. She looks at he Junchen. "Junchen, don''t believe Qiao man and Cao Yu. They are setting me up!" "Jorman, do you have any evidence that I''ve drugged you?" Xia Yingying asked again. Qiao man smiled and said, "No." Xia Yingying is relieved by her two words. There is no evidence. She has room to fight back. Just when Xia Yingying looks at he Junchen again, she finds he Junchen''s face cold andposed, which is very ugly. "I have no evidence, but I''m telling the truth." Said jorman. Cao Yu then said, "I believe what Qiao man said, sister Xia, you always hate Qiao man because of he Dao." "You want to get he Dao, so you may have given Qiao man the medicine five years ago." "Sister Xia, why is your heart so poisonous? Sister Qiao man is your best friend before." Cao Yu added, adding that she saw he Junchen''s cold face and a smile on the corner of her mouth. After today, Xia Yingying can''t be with he Junchen. "Cao Yu, shut up for me." Xia Yingying stares at Cao Yu and yells at her. She then looks at he Junchen. "Junchen, don''t listen to their nonsense. They are hurting me." He Junchen looks at her coldly. If Cao Yu''s words make him dubious, then Qiao man''s words make him believe. For so many years, he had been doubting that Qiao man was not like that. When he came back, he thought that as long as Qiao man said an exnation to himself, he would choose to believe it. Later, he saw Qiao man. Qiao man was with Gu Ziming. She didn''t care to exin the past. This will be exined by Joman, and he will believe it. And it''s aplete letter. "Why did they frame you? What are you worth her to frame?" He Junchen sneered at Xia Yingying. "They miss you." Xia Yingying said, and when she caught a glimpse of Qiao man, she was short of energy. "Joe man?" He Junchenughs, "I want to make up with her. She won''t give me this chance. Do you think it''s necessary for her to frame you?" "Still say your summer agent is too capable, let Qiao man envy." He Junchen said sarcastically, "Xia Yingying, Qiao man is protected. She will definitely have a higher position in this circle than you and your artists." "What reason does she have to frame you!"Listen to he Junchen for Qiao man me himself, Xia Yingying cry shake his head, "No." "It''s Joan and them who did me harm." "Yes, she''s revenging on me. She''s revenging on something five years ago." Xia Yingying said excitedly, she followed the reaction, and felt that this was wrong. Qiao man is revenging her for what happened five years ago, which means that Xia Yingying did harm to Qiao man''s downfall five years ago. "Junchen." Xia Yingying looked at he Junchen with tears in her eyes. "I''m wrong." "I did it because I love you." Xia Yingying has no choice but to admit it. He Junchen looks at her coldly. He doesn''t have much feeling for Xia Yingying. Even if two people slept once five years ago, but he Junchen does not love is not love. He has a good demand for love. He would rather not fall in love than meet people who have feelings. "Junchen." Xia Yingying holds he Junchen''s hand, and he Junchen pushes her away directly. "Go away!" He didn''t just hate, he hated. To this day, he knows very clearly that the rtionship between himself and Qiao man is caused by Xia Yingying. He loves Qiao man so much and suffers so much in five years. It''s all caused by Xia Yingying. How can he not hate it. "Junchen, I love you." Xia Yingying still advertised, "I did so many wrong things because I love you so much. You see I love you, don''t leave me, OK? " "Love is not the reason for you to do evil." He Junchen said in a calm voice, he didn''t stay in the room any more, took his shirt and coat, and turned to leave the room. He was in a very disordered mood and didn''t have the face to stand in front of Qiao man. After he Junchen left, Xia Yingying cried even more sadly. Whether it''s setting up Qiao man or being an agent, it''s because of he Junchen. She wants to be in a circle with he Junchen. She wants to be close to him. She is an actress like Qiao man and Cao Yu. She has good looks, but she knows too well that there are many hidden rules in this circle. If she spoils her body, he Junchen will not look at her. Chapter 1397 So, she chose to be an agent, or an ugly, rigid agent. He Junchen can''t ask for her any more. She doesn''t know what the future life means to her. When Xia Yingying cried heartbreaking, Cao Yu behind her chuckled. "Sister Xia, there are so many men. Why don''t you change it? There''s no need to cry here for a man who doesn''t love himself." Hearing Xia Yingying''s cold words, Cao Yu stopped crying immediately. She didn''t think much about it. She turned around and walked towards Cao Yu with a cold face. Xia Yingying is going to kill Cao Yu, "bitch!" She waved to hit Cao Yu in the face. Cao Yu doesn''t wear clothes very much. She is not afraid of Xia Yingyinging here. She raises her hand and grabs Xia Yingying. "Bitch?" Cao Yu sneered, "I think sister Xia is the best match for you!" "Cao Yu, I asked myself that there is no ce to be sorry for you. I have been holding you up, but you have robbed my man in turn." Said Xia Yingying angrily. Cao Yu smiles. She cried just now, so her eyes are red. It''s sad tough. "You''re nice to me. Are you ttering me?" "You just use me as a tool." Cao Yu said, looking at Qiao man. "I didn''t lie, jorman. My first time was sold by her. " When Cao Yu said it, her eyes were red. "She said that for the first time, if you want to climb up, you have to pay something. Waiting for you to have a name, have money, then go to an operation to mend the film, find a man to marry is very simple. " "I believe her lies, too." Cao Yu said to himself, "no, it''s because I''ve been blinded by fame and wealth, and I think what she said is right." "Over the years, I can''t count how many men I''ve climbed into and been slept by. She arranged the dinner for me, so I had to dress up beautifully and dazzle myself, and then seduce them "I''m tired. I don''t want to act orpete for fame and wealth. I want to marry." When Cao Yu finished thest word, tears rolled down. From the time she got close to Gu Ziming, she had this idea. She wants to be Gu''s lover, at least to settle down for a while. Gu Ziming could not see her, so she realized what she had lost in these years. She struggles to escape. She has too much ck material in her hand. She gave Xia Yingying medicine, which was her first step to fight back. The second step is he Junchen. "Sister Xia, I hope I can marry he Dao smoothly and profitably. When I be his wife, I will invite you to have a drink." Cao Yu finished with a smile. Xia Yingying couldn''t stand it. She went crazy to fight Cao Yu. Qiao man stood aside and watched Xia YingYing and Cao Yu scuffle together. Instead of separating them, she turned around and left the room. Sometimes people do bad things, you think she has no retribution, but it is not time. Xia Yingying destroyed her five years ago. Five yearster, she fell into Cao Yu''s hands. This is retribution! I''m afraid Xia Yingying didn''t expect that his rtionship with he Junchen was destroyed by Cao Yu. Qiao man doesn''t care about Xia YingYing and Cao Yu, but she can guess how Xia Yingying will pester he Junchen and ask him to forgive her. But he Junchen can''t ept Xia Yingying in any way. As for Cao Yu, she and Xia Yingying said that they wanted to marry he Junchen, so she really moved this idea. Qiao man thinks that he Junchen, who can''t bear the sand so much in love, will he really be with Cao Yu? Qiao man tells Gu Ziming about he Junchen and Cao Yu. "Five years ago, he Junchen had a rtionship with Xia Yingying. He was dazed by my things and designed by Xia Yingying. That''s what he did." "This time, Cao Yu''s business is simr. ording to the truth, he should not be responsible for Cao Yu. He doesn''t love Cao Yu. " In fact, Qiao man was worried that he Junchen and Cao Yu were together. There is no emotion between the two people. He Junchen wants love so much. He and Cao Yu are together. How will life be? After hearing Qiao man''s worrisome words, Gu Ziming asked, "you care about him!" Qiao man talked for a long time. Gu Ziming didn''t listen to the specific things. He only knew that Qiao man was free to manage what Junchen was doing. "He and I are rtives. I''m his aunt by seniority." Qiao man sees Gu Ziming jealous and says with a smile. "Are you still jealous of your" nephew " Gu Ziming murmured, "nephew? I''m not that big a nephew "Where are you? Don''t contact him more, don''t talk to him more, let alonefort him when he is in a bad mood." Gu Ziming said "no" three times in a row. Qiao man chuckled, "where am I? Where is he? How can I talk with no contact?""The third is not allowed, but it can be done." Qiao man is teasing Gu Ziming. She didn''t even see he Junchen when she came to apany Qiao Yunran. First, the production team finished the show, but there was still a lot of work in the follow-up of the y. Second, he Junchen felt that he had no face to see her and was avoiding her. "If you can''t,e back." Said Gu Ziming. Qiao man is still in Jingcheng. Gu Ziming thinks of her. His people think of him from inside to outside. However, Qiao Yunran called Qiao man to where to live, because he couldn''t stand Gu Ziming and was testing him for him. If Gu Ziming calls Qiao man back now, Qiao Yunran will not give Gu Ziming a good look. Gu Ziming can only bear it. "Ha ha." Jorman smiled. "When will you be back?" Asked Gu Ziming. Qiaoman also wants to go back to Ningcheng. Qiaoyunran forbids her to leave, saying that their sisters haven''t been together for a long time. Joe man can only stay, this stay is a week''s time. ording to Qiao Yunran, it is intended that Qiao man will stay for another month. "I don''t know." "My sister means I''ll be here all my life," she said with a smile She joked and listened to Gu Ziming over there. Seeing Gu Ziming''s silence, Qiao man smiled and said, "ha ha, I''ll ask my sisterter to let her let me go back earlier." Gu Ziming isfortable to hear this. The rtionship between him and Qiao man deepened, which made Du Qiao man climb on his head. Gu Ziming was not upset, but enjoying it. "Well." Gu Ziming should say, he paused, slowly said a word, "I miss you." This sentence is honey, let Qiao man soak in the honey pot, sweet, make her very happy, very happy. "OK." When she said that, she felt her heart beating strongly, which was very sweet and strong. Chapter 1398 Qiao man and Qiao Yunran said they wanted to go back to Ningcheng. Qiao Yunran looks at Qiao man. This is not the first time that Qiao manes to tell her about going back. "Miss him?" Qiaoyunran asked Qiaoman, who was trimming flowers and nts. Qiao Yunran''s life is simple and easy. She has been red and struggling. After marrying he Fu, she just wants to be a quiet and ordinary woman. In this kind of in life, the whole body exudes a very reassuring feeling. "Well." Qiao man also said directly to Qiao Yunran. A few days ago, she told Qiao Yunran about going back to Ningcheng. Qiao Yunran didn''t agree with her. First of all, Qiao Yunran really hasn''t been with Qiao man for a long time, and would like to talk with him. Secondly, Qiao Yunran just doesn''t like Gu Ziming. "I don''t know what kind of medicine Gu Ziming gave you? I want you toe and urge me to put you back every two days. " "Manman, my sister''s position in your heart is getting lower and lower." Said Qiao Yunran with a sigh. "Sister!" "I''ve been here for more than 20 days," cried Jo manrou. "Let me go back." "Don''t go back, Gu Ziming." br > "what''s wrong with him?" When ites to Gu Ziming, Qiao Yunran''s tone fades. Even if she saw that Qiao man loved Gu Ziming very much, she knew that the Qiao family had no opinion on Gu Ziming. Qiao Yunran had to show Gu Ziming his face. Gu Ziming has never met any woman. Qiao Yunran is still uneasy about him. Who knows when he will meet a woman he likes better, and he will not throw away the vine. She cold him for Manman, at least let Gu Ziming know that Qiao man is not easy to bully. "If you don''t go back, will he go to other women?" Qiao Yunran then said, "if he finds or does something sorry to you, you will divorce him and don''t waste your whole life on him." Qiao man sees Qiao Yunran talking angrily about Gu Ziming. She helps Gu Ziming quickly, "sister, Zi Ming won''t be sorry for my business." Qiao Yunran turns to see Qiao man''s love under her eyes. She sighs and knows that Qiao man loves Gu Zimingpletely. Once jorman has identified a person, it''s useless for her to beat and scold. What''s more, Gu Ziming changed his mind and stopped looking for other women, so he was given a chance. "Sister, let me go back." Qiao man takes Qiao Yunran''s hand and asks for the way. Qiao Yunran was asked by her tough and said, "if I don''t let you go back, you will not be angry with my uninteresting sister." "Sister, you agree." Qiao man says happily, she listens to Qiao Yunran to agree, wish to return to the room to pack things to leave immediately. Qiao Yunran looked at Qiao man with a smile. She reached out and touched her cheek. "I''m d to have someone to look after you for me. I''m just afraid that the people you meet are not good to you. " "Sister!" Qiao man knows that Qiao Yunran is very good to him. "After you return to Ningcheng, live a good life with Gu Ziming, but if he bullies you, you wille back to me." Qiao Yunran tells Qiao man that she can''t trust to give Qiao man to Gu Ziming. "OK." Jorman nodded in response. She thought that if her parents divorced and she didn''t have her sister around, her fate would be worse. It was Qiao Yunran who gave her warmth and sunshine. When Qiao man went back to the room to collect things, Qiao Yunran stopped her. "There''s something I didn''t want to talk to you about." "She called me and knew that you and Gu Ziming were married." Qiao Yunran''s "she" didn''t say her life, but Qiao man knew who it was. "She wants to see you." Said Qiao Yunran. I don''t want to see her Some people, some things can not be forgiven. For her mother, only the hurt and pain she brings back to her memory. She didn''t want to see her mother, or she was afraid that the man would hurt her again. Qiao Yunran knew Qiao man''s answer in his heart, so when she called, she helped Qiao man refuse. However, Qiao Yunran asked. Qiao Yunran lets Qiao man go back, but it''s time for lunch, so let him have lunch at some ce before leaving. Qiao Manying, apany Qiao Yunran to have lunch in which house. While they were eating, Ho Fu came back. At this time point, he Fu did note back. He had a calm face. Qiao Yunran saw that he had something in mind and hurriedly stood up and walked over. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Qiao man followed and called "brother inw". He father looked at Qiao man, but he did not speak. He sat down on the sofa in the living room. Qiao Yunran saw that he Fu was worried and had no desire to eat. She sat beside him and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with thepany? "He Fu shakes his head. He, who rarely smokes, takes cigarettes out of the tea table. He is not addicted to smoking. He asionally smokes on social asions. Qiao Yunran frowned at his cigarette, but did not stop it. "What happened to Junchen?" Qiao Yunran saw that he Fu moved his lips and knew that he was right. Qiao Yunran didn''t eat, and Qiao man didn''t either. She came here and just heard the name "he Junchen". He Fu turned to see Qiao man walking behind him. He said in a low voice, "you shouldn''t have broken up man man and Jun Chen back then." "Face is something to show. You and Junchen are only superficial rtives and have no blood rtionship. " Father he suddenly mentioned the past. Qiao man and Qiao Yunran couldn''t understand. "What happened to Junchen?" Qiao Yunran tried again. When Qiao Yunran asked, Qiao man thought of what happened to he Junchen and Cao Yu. It is difficult for Cao Yu to find his father and force him to allow her to enter his house. There are many such things in the circle. What can he do after he Junchen sleeps with Cao Yu? He is not responsible. Cao Yu has no way to deal with him. After Qiao Yunran finished speaking, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Qiao man turned his head to see he Junchening in. He Junchen''s face was not very good-looking. He went to his father and called in a low manner, "Dad!" He father quickly finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, without paying attention to he Junchen. He Junchen was not in a hurry. He stood uneasy. Joe man is here too, so he can''t hide it from her. Recently, he Junchen knows where Qiao man is, but he doesn''t have the courage toe to see her. The past mistakes, and Cao Yu''s one night, all these make him unable to face Qiao man. "That child, what are you going to do?" He Fu said directly. Children? Qiao Yunran looks at he Junchen in surprise. She wonders if he Junchen is out to make the girl pregnant. This kind of thing, Qiao Yunran can''t be connected with he Junchen. He Junchen''s character, he''s not a phnderer. Chapter 1399 He Junchen didn''t expect his father to say it in front of Qiao man''s sleep. He saw a trace of surprise in Qiao man''s eyes, and then there was no other expression and eyes. There was a little bit more pain in his heart, which made him feel bad. Jorman didn''t care about his business. Who did he sleep with and who did he marry? She won''t care. He didn''t know what was wrong with him? "I''ll marry her," he said to his father With that he turned and walked out of his house. If he Junchen surprised Qiao Yunran and his father by making a big woman''s belly outside, it would be even more shocking if he said he was willing to be responsible. Without love, he Junchen who does not want to marry is willing to marry at will. He Fu called He Junchen back, not forcing him to get married. Just want to ask him how to do things so muddleheaded, how to be the same as those men in the outside? He hasn''t finished yet. He Junchen says he''s married. This woman, Cao Yu, he Fu, has heard about it and knows something about it. Cao Yu, who depends on his body, doesn''t know how many men have slept with her. She and he Junchen are not the same people. "Who will Junchen marry?" Qiao Yunran asked, listening to the clouds in the fog. Father he sighed, but he didn''t answer. Qiao man answered first, "Cao Yu." "On the night when the crew finished, he drank too much and slept with Cao Yu." Qiao man said in the surprised eyes of Qiao Yunran and he Fu. After she finished, she said to he Fu and them, "sister, brother-inw, I''ll go to the airport first." Qiaoyunran sent Qiaoman out. She wanted to take Qiaoman to the airport, but she didn''t worry about his father who was upset. Qiao Yunran and he Fu have a deep rtionship. The marriage that once was not regarded as a good one is more enviable. Jorman went out of his house with his suitcase and waited for the driver to drive out. Outside he''s house, she looks up and sees he Junchen''s car parked not far away. He Junchen saw her and drove the car over. Cao Yu found he today and showed him the pregnancy test. Father he is angry. He Junchen is called home to ask. "I''ll take you to the airport." When he had just entered his home, he saw the luggage in the hall and guessed which home jorman would leave today. When Joman was at any house, he didn''t dare to see him. She''s leaving now. He''s gone. There''s less chance. Qiao man didn''t refuse. When she got on he Junchen''s car, she asked him directly, "do you really want to marry Cao Yu?" "She has my children." He Junchen said. "So, you want to marry her." Jorman knew it was the responsibility. "He Junchen, do you love her?" When he Junchenughed, he thought Qiao man''s question was funny. "Manman, I have never loved anyone but you." "Junchen, a person''s life is very long. You will meet a person who you love her and she loves you." He Junchen shook his head. "Manman, five years." "If I had been in love with someone else for five years." Yes, he Junchen spent five years to forget Qiao man, but when he got to the back, he thought about Qiao man more and more. "Since I can''t forget you in the past five years, so can I for another five years." Jorman didn''t think so. "You can''t forget me. You think I''m still waiting for you." "He Junchen, I''ve changed my mind. The one I love is Gu Ziming. Now it is and will be. So the two of us won''t have a chance. " He Junchen knew, but Qiao man said so clearly, he felt ufortable. "Manman, you''re too direct, at least politely refuse me." "I am not fair to you." "I''ve got married to Gu Ziming, and I can''t be with you any more," she said. So I won''t give you a chance. " She said it seriously, and dashed thest hope in he Junchen''s heart. Seeing he Junchen''s pale face, Qiao man continued, "you don''t love Cao Yu, so you can''t marry him." "Cao Yu just wants to find someone to marry, and she doesn''t love you. You give her a sum of money aspensation. " Qiao man suggested that she didn''t think it would be cruel for Cao Yu to kill the child. Instead, it would be painful to give birth to the child for the sake of the present kindness. "My parents are married. There is no love between them." "They worked hard in that marriage, and my sister and I suffered too." "Marriage without love is more fragile than any other," she said of her father "I don''t want you to regretter and hurt each other." "Of course, if you are notpletely responsible, but have some feelings for Cao Yu, then try to manage your feelings after marriage, and don''t let yourself and Cao Yu divorce, especially after the childes out."Qiao man''s words, he Junchen did not answer positively, he raised his mouth andughed, "I want to marry Cao Yu, think you advise me, at least because you care about me." "You are worried about the suffering of my future children. Manman, you hurt my heart too much." Jorman took over his words, "if I don''t break you, how can you find your own future?" "Junchen, we''re over. Time can''t be reversed, even if you regret that you didn''t give me the opportunity to exin, even if you regret that you didn''te back to me earlier, the past is the past. " "Look ahead and don''t let yourself fall on me again." He Junchen did not speak. His eyes were fixed on the day before yesterday. When Qiao man thought he Junchen agreed with him, she heard him say, "man man, I can''te out." "Every night I dream about your past and me." "I didn''t know how to cherish until I lost it, but I didn''t even have a chance to cherish it." He Junchen''s words are hard to hear from Qiao man. She doesn''t try to persuade her anymore. Later, she and he Junchen can only be rtives. After he Junchen sent Qiao man to the airport, Qiao man came out of the car. He Junchen called her, "man man." Qiao man looks back and sees he Junchen smiling at him. "Have a safe journey." "Good!" She turned to the airport. After Qiao man left, he Junchen didn''t drive away immediately. He sat in the car and watched Qiao man disappear. He didn''t start the car until the sound of the horn came from behind. Lost, can''t find again. Qiao man takes her suitcase to the airport. She takes out her mobile phone to send a message to Gu Ziming and tells him that she is back. But think about it. It''s better not to send it directly to him. It can give him a surprise. Qiao man doesn''t know. He can''t wait to get to Ningcheng. Gu Ziming over there doesn''t want to wait. He buys a ticket to catch people. Two people go, onees back, so staggered. The surprise is gone. Chapter 1400 Joan was very happy to take a taxi home. She got out of the taxi and ran into the door. The servant was shocked to see Qiao maning back. "Is Ziming back?" Asked Joman. It''s seven in the evening, so she guesses that Gu Ziming is at home. The servant shook his head and said, "Sir, he is not here." "is he not here?" The servant didn''t finish. Qiao man took over. It''s not the time when she was not in Ningcheng. He went out to find other women. Qiao man believes in Gu Ziming, but sometimes he still thinks about it. Who let Gu Ziming have too much love affairs before. "I''ll call him." Qiao man thought about it and took out his cell phone to call Gu Ziming. Call. Gu Ziming''s cell phone is off. Qiao man wondered. She was wondering how Gu Ziming turned off his cell phone. The servant exined, "I went to Jingcheng to see you at noon." Qiao man was stunned, which reflected why the servant looked at him in surprise when he came back just now. She came back, but Gu Ziming went to Jingcheng, and the two were perfectly separated. After getting off the ne, Gu Ziming turned on his mobile phone. He was going to send a message to Qiao man, saying that he hade to Jingcheng. Qiao man is left in Jingcheng by Qiao Yunran. He misses her very much. "Gu Ziming, are you at Jingcheng airport?" Gu Ziming first heard Qiao man''s anxious voice. He wondered how Qiao man knew he hade to Jingcheng? "Are you going to buy the flight ticket back to Ningcheng?" Said Qiao man. "What''s the matter?" Gu asked "I''m back in Ningcheng." Qiao man wants to cry without tears. He wanted to surprise Gu Ziming, but they diverge. Surprise this kind of thing, can''t give casually, still have to say hello in advance. On the phone, Gu Ziming was silent, and he was digesting Qiao man''s words. "I miss you, so I''m in a hurry toe back. Who knows you''re going to Jingcheng?" After hearing Qiao man''s words, Gu Ziming replied helplessly, "OK, you wait for me at home!" "Well." Qiao man waited at home for Gu Ziming for five hours, until more than 12 o''clock. She has to be d that Gu Ziming bought the ticket back at the airport right away, but there is still a ticket back to Ningcheng, otherwise she cane back tomorrow. In the middle of the night, Qiao man heard the noise downstairs and ran downstairs. Standing on the stairs, she saw Gu Ziming. Her eyes were sore and her feet were moving fast. "You''re back." Qiao man stops in front of Gu Ziming. She looks up at him and says a word. Gu Ziming put out his hand and put Qiao man in his arms. His strength was so great that he seemed to crush Qiao man into his own bones. Qiao man also hugged Gu Ziming. "Pa!" The voice of the earth, in Qiao man immersed in the miss of Gu Ziming, got a p from Gu Ziming on his buttock. "Tell me where to go or where to go." "It cost me nothing." Gu said angrily that it was not only a white run, but also an extra five hours of torture. "You didn''t and didn''t tell me," she retorted "I haven''t seen you for more than 20 days, so I''ve learned to talk back," Gu said with a low voice She used to be obedient. Now she would not only quarrel with him, but also talk back. "I" Qiao man wants to say, miss him, Gu Ziming came to kiss her lips. All the feelings, all the missing are in this lingering kiss. Yes, I really do. Otherwise, Gu Ziming would not ignore everything. He secretly went to Jingcheng and wanted to pick up Qiao man. "I miss you!" After a kiss, Gu Ziming let go of her lips, Qiao man said softly in his ear. Gu Ziming chuckles and likes to listen to Qiao man''s love words. Two people did not meet for too long, this touch, of course, is a night of entanglement. The next morning, Qiao man was too tired to remember. If she can''t get up, Gu Ziming will stay in bed with her. He held her close to each other, feeling happiness and warmth. Qiao man is sure that she loves Gu Ziming very much. "I want to be like this every day." Qiao man eximed. As soon as Gu Ziming smiled, he took her words, "that''s all the time." Missing is like the tide, eroding his heart. Until he hugs Qiao man to his arms and eats her clean, his empty heart will be filled. "Cranberry." Gu Ziming called softly, his lips kissed again. Qiao man closed his eyes and loved himself. The two men continued in ecstasy, and the door of the room was knocked as they tried to move on. The servant knew that Gu Ziming and Qiao man hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They didn''t have the courage to knock on their door. When Gu Ziming ignored the knock and continued to touch Qiao man, the olddy''s voice came from the door."Little man." It''s not appropriate for olddy Gu toe here. Gu Ziming thought of going on to half of the business, but he was not willing to get up and open the door. I knew that he didn''t have to worry about Qiao man''s hard workst night. He ate her twice more. As soon as Qiao man heard that it was olddy Gu, she didn''t care about the men around her. She dressed quickly, and then got out of bed to open the door. Olddy Gu saw Qiao man and took her hand happily. "I''lle and see you as soon as I know you''re back." "Little man, grandma hasn''t seen you for a long time." When olddy Gu and Qiao man said, Gu Ziming''s grumbling voice came from the room, "grandma, if you disturb us every day, your great grandson will be gone." Olddy Gu took Gu''s words and said, "Ziming, you are not too young to work so hard." "Let it be as it is with children." Olddy Gu just wants to talk to Qiao man. She came to ask Qiao man about the plot of the y. "Chenxiang" is on air, and the news that Qiao man and Gu Ziming are getting married recently has caused a lot of news on the Inte. About this y, people in the industry know that Gu Ziming is dedicated to supporting Qiao man''s investment. Someone on the Inte praises Qiao man for her good performance. Gu Ziming is right about her. There are also those who nder Qiao man, saying that she depends on men''s position. No matter that kind of evaluation, good or bad, in a word, the incense is on fire, and so is Qiao man. "Little man, is Chenxiang with the general?" "How can this man just not see his heart clearly?" Olddy Gu asked one question after another. When Gu Ziming went downstairs, he saw Qiao man sitting on the sofa watching TV ys with olddy Gu and talking about the plot. The olddy is old. She often asks a question and then asks it again. Qiao man is not bored, and still patiently apanies olddy Gu. This is not only the identity of olddy Gu, but also because in the drama group, olddy Gu came out for her. For the first time in five years, someone came out to help her when she was bullied. Chapter 1401 This is a kindness, but also a feeling. When others treat themselves well, Qiao man will go back well. Although Gu Ziming was not pleased to see olddy Gu interrupt his good business, he stood by and watched olddy Gu and Qiao man chatting, and the living room immediately warmed up. The warmth and charm of the family. Gu Ziming suddenly thought of exultation. If he chooses to be with Sheng Huanhuan, Mrs. Gu will not agree to her death. At that time, he will get the love of the past, but family love? His family? It''s bound to leave him one by one. Gu Ziming is really d to meet Qiao man. After that, he wanted to keep going with jorman. Happy life is always very fast, Gu Ziming and Qiao man day by day, a blink of an eye is two years. Qiao man continues her favorite career, making films and receiving advertisements. Her life is busy and full. Whenever she went out to make a film, she was happy and sad. Happy to have a new y to shoot, sad to be separated from Gu Ziming. Fortunately, she is not busy with her work, and she likes the scripts she receives. Tang Linglong knows that her focus is on her family. In the past two years, Gu Ziming has praised her and protected her. Her entertainment career is more sessful than any other actress. This was a couple who were not expected. People outside were watching Qiao man''s y, waiting for her to be dumped by Gu Ziming. However, day by day, Qiao man and Gu Ziming did not get divorced, but had a better life. Qiao man is going abroad to make a y, and Gu Ziming will put down his work to apany her. If there''s something unsatisfying and regrettable in the past two years? Then there was no movement in the stomach. Gu Ziming is not young. She is thirty. She is eager to have a child with Gu Ziming. As for her career, even if she has a child, she will still have time toe out and make a y. About the children, Gu said to Qiao man, don''t worry. In fact, Gu Ziming is in a hurry. The older he gets, the more he wants a child. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, he thinks it''s best to be a man and a woman. This idea is sometimes very strong. The more anxious they are, the less Qiao man''s stomach will be. Qiao man wants to have a baby early, but it''s because of olddy Gu. The olddy is old and not as fit as before. She spends half of the year in bed. Fortunately, several of the family members are filial. In addition, the lives of the family members are all in order. After finding it, Gu continued to study abroad. Gu Jingrui and Han ran are almost settled. Gu and Han hold a grand wedding for them. Gu Jingrui''s wedding, Qiao man also helped a lot. When she sat under the stage and watched Gu Jingrui and Han ran exchange rings, something suddenly urred to her. She and Gu have not given the wedding ceremony up to now. At the beginning, she was busy filming. She wanted to be with Gu Ziming when she was free, so she had to move her time out for the wedding. Two people''s life is to get together and leave more, so Gu Ziming let her. Looking at other people''s weddings, Qiao man suddenly wanted to have a wedding of her own. She and Gu Ziming got married in such a hurry that a certificate would determine her life. Qiao man lost his mind. Gu Ziming saw it. "Do you want to do it?" Gu asked softly. If in the past, where would Gu Ziming pay attention to Qiao man? Even if he saw Qiao man was sad, he would not care about her. There are more women around. They are indifferent to their smiles and tears. When Joman was left in his arms, his thoughts were affected by him. "Yes?" When Qiao man heard his voice, she turned to see Gu Ziming looking at herself with a smile. "Make up for the wedding." Gu Ziming returned. "I always feel like I owe you something." He went on. This wedding, owe Qiao man, too long. "I''ve been making moviestely." Qiao man replied, she said, afraid that Gu Ziming was not happy, and changed her mouth, "wait for me to take a good picture, OK?" Gu Ziming reached out to hold her. He nodded and answered, "yes." In just three years, the two of them lived happily together. Many times, as long as people around him, even if just holding hands, can also let their hearts down. After Gu Jingrui and Han Ran''s wedding ceremony, Qiao man returns to the production team to make a film. For two years, she won the prize and got soft touch. It''s not only that she''s a family member, but also that Qiao man has the strength to win the award. When Qiao man thought that he had just entered the circle, he would win many awards, and then he would surpass her sister''s achievements.Now, she looks at those trophies, not very proud, on the contrary, every day and Gu Ziming sit together to eat, more happy. "Linglong, I''ll have a rest after I shoot this y. Don''t arrange the work for me first. " Joe man thought about it for a long time. Qiao man had a rest before, but didn''t say that she stopped all the work. Her rest is the real rest. "You''re not going to make a movie?" Asked Tang Linglong. "I want a child." Qiao man didn''t hide from Tang Linglong. Tang Linglong is clear about the matter of having children. Qiao man doesn''t say to have a rest, even though she has a shadow, Tang Linglong thinks it''s normal. After marrying into a big family, several actresses are still shooting. It''s not only because they don''t need to make money, but also because they don''t like the daughter-inw. It''s very good for Qiao man. Gu''s side supports her quite a lot. "It''s no use worrying about children." Tang Linglong is anxious to see Qiao man''s children. "So, I want to stop working." Said jorman with a smile. "She talked about the wedding," Ziming said. We should have a supplementary wedding. I think so too. It''s better to put down your work and get your wedding done. " Seeing Qiao man''s words, Tang Linglong was happy with a smile on the corner of her mouth. "Gu Shao is attentive to you." "So many people didn''t like your feelings at the beginning, waiting for you two to break up every day. Who would have thought that you two are getting better and better. " Being teased by Tang Linglong made Qiao man smile embarrassed. The two chatted very seriously and didn''t notice the girling in. The girl was in her twenties. When she came in, her eyes fell on Qiao man. She stood in front of Qiao man and asked, "you are Qiao man." Qiao man, who was talking with Tang Linglong, lost her mind. She didn''t recognize the girl. She said strangely, "yes." "What can I do for you?" Qiao man doesn''t think it''s his fans. If it''s fans, they won''t look at her angrily. It should not be a crew member. "Bitch!" The girl followed and scolded a word. She poured the mineral water in her hand on Qiao man''s face. Qiao man was fooled by the sudden water, she just felt puzzled. Chapter 1402 The girl''s behavior attracted the attention of four weeks. Tang Linglong grabbed the girl''s hand and said in an angry voice, "where''s the smelly girl? Do you know how to be polite?" "What kind of manners should I know for a junior?" The girl replied scornfully, with anger and sarcasm in her voice. Junior? For the first time, Joe man was scolded for the word. If she had not seen her mother''s stepdaughter, she would have thought she was. But, girl, she must have never met before. "Sorry!" Tang Linglong said angrily, "if you don''t apologize, I''ll send you to the Public Security Bureau." The girl red at Qiao man. "OK, you call the police. I''d like to know if the shameless Junior will not be killed when he goes to the Public Security Bureau." This girl scolds Qiao man "little three" one by one, is to admit a mistake? It shouldn''t be. As soon as she came in, she was sure that she was looking for jorman. "Little sister, I don''t know you." "You say I''m a junior, who robbed whose husband?" said Qiao man in a low voice "You know who you robbed." The girl replied, I don''t know what she thought, her eyes were red. "I don''t know." "I''m married, and I''m not interested in hooking up with men out there," she said The girl clenched her fist. "Get married? You said you were married? Don''t admit that you robbed someone else''s man. " This words, Qiao man listens to strange, she turns round and Tang Linglong to go up. "Gu Shao is out of order again?" Tang Linglong asked Qiao man softly. She suspected that the girl was Gu Ziming''s little lover. Qiao man frowned. She didn''t believe that Gu Ziming had found other girls again. Moreover, this girl is so young. He is old enough to be a father. "He won''t." "I''m sure," said jorman. "Bitch, if you don''t divorce Gu Ziming, next time I don''t pour you mineral water, it''s sulfuric acid." The girl said angrily and ran away. When Qiao man heard Gu Ziming''s name, he was stunned. Is it really rted to Gu Ziming? However, Gu Ziming is out again. Qiao man can''t believe it. The girl who left from the group took a taxi to go to Gu. Gu Ziming here is preparing for the wedding. A strange girles to Gu''s house and calls for him. After being with Qiao man, Gu Ziming didn''t mess around outside. His nature is not that kind of person, but he is not willing to be lonely or emotional, so that he can indulge in desire. He said it and kept his promise with Qiao man, not to mention sleeping with other women, but never touching his hands. Such Gu Ziming, Ningcheng people are very strange, they are unbelievable at first. On the wine table, Gu Ziming again and again threw away the woman who had fallen into his arms. They believed. Finally, they attributed Gu''s reason for not ying with women to his strong genes. The family man is infatuated. This meeting, a 20-year-old girl to find Gu Ziming, is still a menacing look, the people under Gu''s not only talk about it, said that Gu Da Shao finally can''t bear to be lonely, and cheated outside. Gu''s name is not small, but rumors spread quickly. It''s about Gu Ziming''s romance. "You are my daughter?" Hearing that the opposite girl came in and said she was his own daughter, Gu Ziming smiled scornfully. This is the most ridiculous joke he has ever heard. "Yes." "I''m your daughter. My name is Gu Xinru," she said The smile on the corner of Gu''s mouth was stronger. "Run to my office and tell me it''s my lover. There are many of them. For the first time, someone came to me and said it was my daughter! " "Indeed, I can give birth to a daughter of your age." "But it''s absolutely impossible for me to keep my species outside." Gu Xinru is humiliated by Gu Ziming''s words, and her face is white and red. She came all the way back from abroad to find Gu Ziming. That woman, Qiao man, she just saw, has a small three face. It''s annoying to look at her. What she didn''t expect was that Gu Ziming was so ruthless that she didn''t believe she was his daughter at all. "There are exceptions." Gu Xinru said angrily, "twenty years ago, my mother was pregnant with me, and you refused to be responsible. You gave her a sum of money and asked her to kill the child." "But she loved you, bought the doctor, and quietly gave birth to me alone abroad." "Do you know how much she has suffered to bring me up?" Through the girl''s words, Gu Ziming roughly knows what''s going on from her words. Twenty years ago? He makes people''s stomachs bigger. It''s true. However, those girls who have had a rtionship with him are all you and I would like to say that the only good thing is to sleep without marriage.It seems that a woman was pregnant with his child. She found him and asked him to be responsible. This incident also came before olddy Gu. The woman, who wants to marry Gu Ziming, asks olddy Gu to do justice for her. At that time, he didn''t want to be in love and didn''t want to get married at all. For him, he was responsible for marrying people for a child, but also for himself and his daughter. So, he gave a pen to the girl and her family to kill the child. As for thetter matters, he did not take care of them. He didn''t know where the woman had gone, but he never saw her again. Things have passed for a long time. If this guy named Gu Xinru didn''te to the door, Gu Ziming couldn''t think of a time when he had such a dregs. "Gu Ziming, what qualifications do you have to be my father!" The girl scolded angrily. In her opinion, Gu Ziming is a scum man. Sleeping her mother, and refused to be responsible, but also broke the dry mother''s heart. "Little girl, I didn''t want to be your father." "I don''t care where youe from or who your mother is. Don''t show up in front of me anyway!" Gu replied in a low voice Gu Xinru was stunned when she heard Gu Ziming''s words. "What do you mean by that!" "I am your daughter. Do you have a conscience to say that!" Gu Ziming sneered and raised his head to Gu Xinru, who was angry. "If you were really my daughter, I would not recognize you. I gave money to your mother to kill the baby. She didn''t listen to me. She just wanted to give birth to her baby. It''s her business. " "What do you say!" Gu Xinru turned white. She clenched her fist and thought what Gu Ziming said was too much. "Besides, you may not really be my daughter." "Gu Ziming!" The girl angrily called Gu Ziming''s name, "so many years, my mother has suffered so much for you, a person brought me up, you said it was her business." Chapter 1403 "Do you know how difficult it is for a woman to bring up a child?" Thinking of her mother''s suffering these years, she looked at Gu''s clothes and the huge office, which was really two extremes of her life. Why, Gu Ziming and Qiao man are so happy and rich, she and her mother will suffer so much! It''s not fair. It''s not fair at all. "It''s not easy for her to have nothing to do with me." Gu Ziming is not interested in talking to her. A girl suddenly ran to say that it was his daughter, and Gu didn''t want to ept it or ept it. "I''ve just made it clear that your mother was going to give you birth." "It''s because she loves you." Gu Xinru didn''t finish, and Gu Ziming answered in a deep voice, "love me?" "It''s a ridiculous excuse. I have so many women around me in those years. Do I have to let them give birth to every child they have?" "It''s nice to say. Your mother is stupid. She has ulterior motives." That''s what Gu Ziming thinks of women who have no feelings. If he knew that after that woman took his money, she didn''t take the child off at his words, but was born, he absolutely wanted her to take the child off. It''s all about trying to force him to recognize their mother and daughter with their grown-up children. "Gu Ziming, you scum!" Gu Xinru can''t listen to Gu Ziming''s words, she scolds angrily. "I''m telling the truth." Gu Xinru angrily points to Gu Ziming and scolds again, "you are so heartless, you can''t die as well as Qiao man!" Hearing her scolding Qiao man, Gu Ziming quickly got up from the chair. Gu Xinru scolds so many Gu Ziming in the office. Gu Ziming is angry, but she doesn''t want to fight a girl. "I don''t care who you are? What''s the purpose ofing to me, but a little bit, I want you to understand. " "Dare to disturb Qiao man, or say something to her that shouldn''t be said, I''ll catch your mother and greet her well." Gu Ziming''s tone was full of coldness and threats. The girl''s eyes were red and she cried sadly. "Gu Ziming, you are not human!" Gu Xinru points to Gu Ziming and scolds. "My mother loves you the wrong way." "You don''t recognize me, do you? I don''t want to recognize you either." Gu Xinru finished, turned around and ran out of Gu Ziming''s office. Gu Ziming looked at the girl who had run away, and he pulled away his tie. No matter what Gu Xinru said is true or false, he is worried about whether Qiao man will know. If he had a daughter before, he didn''t think it was too big. Not now. He and Qiao man have a good life. They don''t want the wind and rain outside to erode their happiness. This girl named Gu Xinru came to him suddenly. Gu Ziming thought there were too many doubts about this matter. He had to check it carefully. Su An''anes to Gu''s to see Mo Cheng. When he hears thements from the front desk, a girles to Gu Ziming. After listening to what they said, Gu Ziming seems to have a new love. Su an feels that he should go to see what''s going on? Although the rtionship between Gu Ziming and Qiao man has stabilized, his previous affairs still worry the Gu family, for fear of any ident in their marriage. When the door of the elevator opened, a girl was crying on the phone. "Mummy, I don''t want to recognize him!" "I want toe back to you." The girl cried so hard that she didn''t notice Suan. Su An''an is speechless to her. Seeing the girl go away, she goes up the elevator. Su an knocks on Gu Ziming''s door. She goes in and sees Gu Ziming standing at the table impatiently. "What is it, say." His tone was cold, too. Su an thinks of the girl she saw outside the elevator just now. Gu Ziming''s upset is rted to that girl. "What''s the matter?" Asked Suan. Seeing Su An''an, Gu Ziming''s brain turned and his eyes brightened immediately. Now, only Suan can help him with this. "Here you are, little aunt." Gu Ziming''s attentive attitude towards suan''an is a big problem. "What can I do for you?" Asked Suan. "You''ve done something I''m sorry about Manman?" Gu Ziming shook his head. "No." He hasn''t done anything sorry to jorman now, but there were so many things before. "Little aunt, I beg your help." Gu Ziming seeks Tao. Su''an "graciously" responded. Gu didn''t know how to open his mouth. He was afraid that the girl was his own daughter."With the girl just now?" Asked Suan. Gu Ziming nodded, he said, and went to the table to look for cigarettes. Su an an looks at Gu Ziming and frowns. There are two men who care about their family. They like to smoke when they have something in mind. "Stop smoking. It''s making me sick." "What can I do for you?" said Suan "But I can''t help you if you want to hide it from Manman when you sleep the girl." "No." "I won''t be so confused," Gu said His heart really settled down, just want to live the rest of his life with Qiao man. "Little aunt," she said, "she''s my daughter." Gu Ziming said a word slowly. Su An''an was stunned for a long time. She looked at Gu Ziming in a dazed way, obviously listening to him. "She said?" Who is this? "The girl just came to me and showed me a picture of her and her mother." "People in the photos, I used to sleep," exins Gu "What is it like sleeping?" Said Suan with a light smile. "You sleep too many people to know who is who." "Yes." Gu Ziming replied. That''s true. He used to sleep with those women. When the light was dark, he didn''t remember what they looked like. It''s just a woman anyway. "That''s ridiculous." Suan sighed. "Twenty years ago, no woman conceived my child and found a home." As soon as Gu Ziming mentioned it, Su an was a little impressed and nodded. "Didn''t you give her money to kill the child?" Su An''an said, recalling what Gu Ziming had just said, she said in surprise, "that woman didn''t listen to you and killed the child. The girl just now is your daughter!" "My daughter." Gu Ziming corrected. He didn''t want to admit it. "Is it true that the time has note to report it?" Suan made a mockery. She didn''t take any notice of Gu Ziming''s absurd deeds. What if Sheng Huanhuan dumped him? Is a woman like shenghuanhuan worth his downfall? He doesn''t understand. It''s not surprising that he ys with women all day and lives. Just, Gu Ziming wants to spend his whole life with Qiao man now, but this thing happens again. "Ann." Knowing that he was wrong, Gu Ziming helplessly called out, "help me." Chapter 1404 Today''s Gu Ziming is very absent-minded. Qiao man thinks he''s very wrong. He doesn''t even respond when he talks to him. "Ziming." Jorman calls him again. She has called him four times. Gu Ziming returns to his senses, looks at Qiao man and continues to drive. "What are you thinking, so absent-minded!" Asked Joman. As soon as Gu Ziming smiled, he took Qiao man''s with his free hand. "I''m thinking, how can I get you a wedding?" Qiao man chuckled and smiled. "We two have been married for a long time. We can do nothing about weddings." It was a pity to see someone else''s wedding. "What to do." Said Gu Ziming. Qiao man''s hand is grasped by him. Gu Ziming''s heart has been in turmoil since he saw the girl named Gu JURU. On the day when he gets happiness and peace, it''s just a matter of revenge for the absurdity of his time. "Let me ask you something?" When Qiao man thought of being sshed with mineral water, she asked Gu Ziming. "Yes." "What''s the matter?" Gu said Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming who is driving. "Today, in the cast, a girl suddenly ran out." When hearing "girl", Gu Ziming was obviously nervous, even the temperature of his palm was getting cold. This girl should be Gu Xinru, who ims to be his daughter. She went to find Qiao man before or after meeting her. Does Manman know that guxinru may be his daughter? Otherwise, she would have been angry with him. While Gu Ziming was thinking, Qiao man continued to talk about what happened in the group. "She sshed water on my face for no reason, and scolded me as a junior." "I have no other men but you." Jorman couldn''t figure it out. The more angry she was about it. Junior? She hates little three the most. Her home is the one that the boy''s junior three broke up! "Gu Ziming." Qiao man talks to Gu Ziming again. Gu Ziming was inexplicably nervous. "I didn''t mess around outside." He exins anxiously, and jorman stares at his side face. "It''s not really that you''ve got a little girl out there!" At Qiao man''s words, Gu Ziming was afraid. So many years, how many girls he yed outside, how many sleep, never afraid! He parked the car on the side of the road and looked at jorman carefully. "Manman, I only have you now." "I know that I used to be ridiculous. I had many women, but I didn''t go out again after I married you. Do you believe me?" When Gu Ziming said these words, he held his heart. His eyes were fixed on the pale Qiao man. Qiao man smiled, "Gu Ziming, what are you doing so nervously!" "I''m just kidding." "That girl is in her twenties. You''re almost her father." "Besides, I believe you." Qiao man''s words came to Gu Ziming''s heart and made his heart go up. "Cranberry!" Gu Ziming called, his hand more tightly grasp Qiao man''s. "I didn''t!" He said a word, and then he put Joe man in his arms. "I''m afraid to lose you." Yes, this is what Gu Ziming is most afraid of and wants to say. If that girl is his own daughter, Manman will be angry. She married him, already very aggrieved, let her stay next to him when stepmother? No, jorman doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want her to be wronged. "Well, how could you lose me." Qiao man smiled and patted Gu Ziming on the back. "Ziming, you are so kind to me, I will not leave." "Why don''t you think you''re OK today?" she continued "No." Gu Ziming let go of Qiao man, "I just suddenly think of those absurd things before, I''m afraid you mind." Qiao man a smile, "want to care, I care at the beginning." "No way." Qiao man finished, urging Gu Ziming to drive. "Go to the old house, grandma is waiting for us." Gu Ziming restarts the car. After talking with Qiao man about these words, his heart doesn''t settle down, but he is still afraid. The film is almost finished. Thest few scenes need to be shot in the suburb of Ningcheng. Qiao man and Gu Ziming said that when the y is finished, she will have a good rest. Gu Ziming follows her. Qiao man likes acting, so she always does it. The money and potential of the family can guarantee Qiao man''s smooth sailing in this circle. No hidden rule or injustice can happen to Qiao man. The air in the suburb is cleaner than that in Ningcheng city. Qiao man came to shoot in the morning and didn''t get free until the afternoon.After eating the box, shey down on the chair to rest and watched the other actors act. Tang Linglong is not around because she is going to leave the circle for a while. Tang Linglong is going to train other new artists. Over the years, Tang Linglong has been running around for Qiao man. The rtionship between the two is not only between artists and agents. Qiao man, lying on the chair, was woken up by the phone. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a strange number. Jorman picked it up hesitantly. There was a woman''s voice. "Miss Joe." The voice was familiar to her, but she didn''t know who it was? But this "Miss Qiao" made Qiao man not listen well. After she and Gu Ziming announced their marriage, all the people who saw her changed their minds. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu Shao, they wouldn''t call her "Miss Qiao". With these three words alone, Qiao man felt that he was not good ating. "Who are you?" Asked Joman. "Miss Qiao has a poor memory, but she forgot mepletely in two years." "If you forget me, it''s OK. Just remember me." Two years? Ziming? Listening to these words, jorman thought of joy. More than two years ago, in Jingcheng, she and Gu Ziming met shenghuanhuan, but they never met shenghuanhuan. She asked Gu Ziming where Sheng Huanhuan had gone? Go, Gu said. Gone? But now Sheng Huanes back haunted. "It turned out to be Miss Sheng." Jokman sneered. Sheng Huanhuan looks for the door again. Qiao man has a very bad feeling in his heart. The feeling made her sick all over. "Miss Qiao, I see you are resting. You shoulde out and meet me sometime." Before she could answer, she went on, "Miss Joe, you''re not going to do the back of the show until seven o''clock in the evening." Sheng Huanhuan investigates Qiao man''s itinerary, and Qiao man frowns. "Where to meet you." "Youe out. There''s a lounge here." Qiao man is shooting outside a vi. ording to Sheng Huanhuan, she goes to the rest room in the vi. I haven''t seen you for two years. Even if you don''t spare time, you won''t torture a person to look thin and terrible. When jorman went to the lounge, he saw Sheng Huanhuan sitting there, and he was shocked. Chapter 1405 Sheng Huanhuan bes very thin and pale. "Miss Joe, you are still so beautiful." When Sheng Huanhuan said this, although she smiled, her eyes were cold. It''s cold. It''s ufortable to see Qiao man. "What are you looking for?" Asked jorman directly. She doesn''t think she has anything to talk about with Sheng Huanhuan. However, Sheng Huanhuan investigates her whereabouts so clearly that she will continue to look for her even if she refuses to meet. It''s better to see you today than to be haunted by her. "Don''t worry, Miss Joe." Sheng Huan said with a smile. The air conditioner was on inside, and Qiao man took off her coat because of the heat. Sheng Huanhuan was still wearing a hat. "Say it." Joe man urged. She doesn''t like Sheng Huanhuan, let alone talk with it. "Miss Qiao, in the past two years, I miss Ziming very much." Sheng Huan said with a smile, "the more I get to the back, the more I miss him." "He should miss me, too." Sheng Huanhuan added another sentence. Qiao man didn''t answer. She didn''t think Gu Ziming wanted to be happy. "Miss Sheng, Gu Ziming is my husband. How can he think of other women?" "Ha ha." Sheng Huanhuan chuckled, "at the beginning, I was looking for him in Jingcheng. He held me and wouldn''t let me go." "He said he would have eloped with me if he hadn''t been at home." "He loves me as much as he has loved me for twenty years." "Even if I marry you, he loves me." What Sheng Huanhuan said, Qiao man didn''t believe a word. "Is it?" "What if he loves you? It''s impossible for you and him. " Said jorman in an angry voice. When Sheng Huanhuan said these words, Qiao man felt that she deliberately said them to provoke her rtionship with Gu Ziming. She would not believe it. "Yes, we love each other, but we can''t be together because of the family rtionship. It''s a pity." "Miss Qiao, don''t you feel bad with a man who doesn''t love you?" she said "Sheng Huanhuan, you two can''t be together, and Zi Ming can''t love you." "If you''reing to me today to say this, I''m not interested." "I''ve been married to Gu Ziming for so long, and there''s trust in that." "Even if he doesn''t love me, I''m sure he will never love such a selfish and vicious woman as you!" When he heard "selfishness and malice", Sheng Huan lowered his face, "I''m selfish? I am vicious! " "If I don''t be vicious, I can live to this day." Thinking of these years, in order to be with Gu Ziming, I would not hesitate to sell my body to please an old man. All she did was because of Gu Ziming. But Gu Ziming and Qiao man were together. Two years ago, they set up a trap with Xiao Yan in Jingcheng, which hurt her. Even if she is going to die, she is going to destroy what she can''t get. Gu Ziming falls in love with Qiao man, so they both have to pay a price. "All right." Sheng Huanhuan resisted the anger in her heart. She chuckled and chuckled, "we don''t want to talk about this." "I''m looking for you today because of another thing." "What!" Asked Joman, with a cold face. "When Ruanes to Ningcheng, she wants to look back home." Sheng Huanhuan said directly. Qiao man can''t understand her, "what Xin ru?" "Well?" Sheng Huanhuan pretends to be surprised. "Haven''t you seen Xinru?" "She went to Gu''s to find Ziming. Even if you don''t see him, Ziming should have told you." "She''s in her twenties." Qiao man asked after the girl who had sshed her face in Ningcheng the other day. "Yes." Sheng Huanhuan nodded, "Xin Ru is really a poor child." "Her mother gave birth to her by herself and raised her very hard. In the past few years, her mother was too tired. When she came out of the unit, she was identally hit by a car." "I saw her pitiful and adopted her because of Ziming''s rtionship." Joyous of these words, Qiao man frowned. "What do you have to do with her adoption?" When she asked, she was upset. The uneasiness was so strong that the whole Joe man was upset. "Ziming didn''t really talk to you." Sheng Huanhuan asked in surprise. She sighed and continued, "I''m afraid you won''t ept Xinru." "This child is really pathetic." She had a very bold idea in her mind when she connected what Sheng Huanhuan said. "She is Gu Ziming''s daughter." Jorman said with a smile. She looked at Sheng Huanhuan nervously. Sheng Huanhuan was satisfied with the change of her face. She nodded with a smile, "yes.""Yes, she is Ziming''s own daughter!" As soon as the happy words fell, Qiao man suddenly stood up. "Impossible!" "Zi Ming can''t have a daughter!" "How could it not be?" Sheng Huanughs and says, "on age, Xin Ru can be Zi Ming''s daughter." "At that time, because of my leaving, he was discouraged and had many women outside. If there are more women, things will happen naturally. " "Miss Qiao, this kind of thing sounds absurd, but it''s possible, isn''t it?" Sheng Huanhuan''s smile hurt Qiao man. Qiao man clenched her fist. She looked at Sheng Huanhuan. "Because that girl is Gu Ziming''s daughter, you adopted her on purpose." Sheng Huanughs andughs, "that''s Ziming''s daughter. Her mother is gone. Of course I will raise her." "The child is innocent, isn''t he?" "Miss Qiao, I came to you because of Xinru." "Xinru is a child whocks care and has great opinions on Ziming. I hope you can ept her and give her more warmth in the future. " Qiao man thought that the girl named Gu Xinru had a lot of malice to herself. She smiled bitterly. "What kind of affection can a girl raised by you have for me?" Gu Xinru felt that she robbed Gu Ziming and hated her to death. Besides, she couldn''t ept the "daughter" who suddenly ran out. "Miss Joe, your heart may not be too hard." Sheng Huanhuan sneers, "that''s Ziming''s child. For Ziming''s sake, shouldn''t you be better to her?" "If you do this, it will be hard for Ziming to do both." Listening to Sheng Huanhuan''s sermons, Qiao man sneered. "Ziming''s child?" "Miss Sheng, are you just saying that she is Ziming''s child? How to prove it? " "Besides, Zi Ming didn''t mention Gu Xinru to me, which shows that he didn''t ept this child at all." "If you ept it, why do you leave your children outside for so many years. I''m afraid Ziming didn''t know he had a child until today. " "Zi Ming doesn''t want the daughter whoes out suddenly. Why do you want me to ept it?" Qiao man said more and more angrily. Chapter 1406 "Miss Qiao means that she will not ept Xinru?" The mood of exultation was cold, and the eyes were full of mockery. "Why should I take it?" she said with a sneer "This is Ziming''s child." "Since you love Ziming, you should treat his child as your own, even if she is not your own." The words of Sheng Huanhuan are very beautiful. She did raise Gu Xinru these years, but Qiao man thought Sheng Huanhuan raised Gu Xinru not only because it was Gu Ziming''s child. We don''t have many contacts with Sheng Huanhuan and Qiao man. We know more about her from Gu Ziming or su''an''s mouth. After knowing the existence of Sheng Huanhuan, Qiao man specially asked su''an to have a meal and asked about her. Sheng Huanhuan was a man. There is no difference between knowing the story of Sheng Huanhuan from su''an''s mouth and Gu Ziming''s. However, su''an''s words of "exultation" are even more irritating. Sheng Huanhuan knows that Gu Mocheng and su''an are married and have children. She still wants to get Gu Mocheng. She also used the innocent Gu Ziming. To be able to do these things, we can see that happiness is absolutely selfish in the end. How can she keep her rival''s daughter if she is so selfish? Even if she loves men. Jorman doesn''t believe it! In the face of love, women are selfish. "I''m not as generous as Miss Sheng." "Miss Sheng wants to have someone else''s daughter, so keep it, I don''t want to," quipped Qiao man Even if Gu Xinru is really Gu Ziming''s child, Qiao man can''t ept it at this time. "Ha ha." Sheng Huanhuan sneered and said, "Zi Ming really married the wrong person." Joyous ridicule to hear Qiao man angry, Qiao man snapped again, "joyous, you don''t have to put on my head what stingy jealous charges." "This Gu Xinru is Gu Ziming''s child, so why didn''t Gu Ziming find someone back in previous years?" "As far as I know, Gu Ziming used to be flirtatious, but he couldn''t let a woman leave his seed." "If that''s the case, there''s more than just Gu Xinru." Qiao man told the truth, and Sheng Huan''s smile faded. Her fingers flicked gently on the table, and her face sank and became ugly. "If I have not guessed wrong, the truth is that 20 years ago that woman had Gu Ziming''s child, but he must have given her money to kill the child." "I don''t know if it''s that woman who is stupid, or if she thinks she can rely on this child to go into the family door, or if she really loves Gu Ziming and is willing to give birth to her child at all costs." "Even so, since Gu didn''t want the child at the beginning, he won''t use it now." Qiao man smiled and went on, "she gave birth to the child without telling Gu Ziming. It should be clear that the child will not admit to being a family member." Qiao man''s words make the smile on the corners of her mouth even colder. "I always thought Miss Qiao was kind-hearted, but I didn''t think she was selfish and indifferent." "Xinru''s mother gave birth to Xinru because of her love, but you are not moved at all." What Sheng Huanhuan said, Qiao man didn''t have much feeling, and she didn''t want to talk with Sheng Huanhuan. "Miss Sheng, if there is nothing else, I will go first." "I''m going to the y," said jorman, standing up Seeing Qiao man standing opposite her, Sheng Huanhuan looks up at her. Qiao man''s body carries a kind of pride, which makes Sheng Huanhuan disgusted. Why can Qiao man marry Gu Ziming and get his heart. Gu Ziming''s love should be her, and the person he marries can only be her. "Miss Qiao, I want to talk to you about Xinru today. I just want to have a good name." "You always believe that Ziming loves you and believes in him. But there is one thing you have to admit. " "Ziming is for me, alone all the time." Sheng Huanhuan finished and smiled at the corner of his mouth. She reached into her bag and took out some pictures. Qiao man looked down and saw that the hero and heroine in the picture were Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan. The picture should have been taken two years ago. In the picture, they stand at the door of the hotel room, Sheng Huanhuan is holding Gu Ziming and kissing his lips. From the photos alone, Qiao man can''t see whether Gu Ziming has pushed aside the happy party, but for sure, they kissed each other. These photos, Sheng Huanhuan has always treasured, she likes it very much, from time to time to show it. Gu Ziming calcted her. Of course, she would keep this picture to fight back. "Two years ago, before I left Jingcheng, I went to the hotel to meet Gu Ziming." "By the way, you had already left the hotel, so when I went there, there was only Ziming in the room." Sheng Huanhuan smiles and stares at the photos, as if remembering the beautiful past."I went into his room." Sheng Huanhuan said, then looked at Qiao man, "Qiao man, you said, what did I do with Zi Ming after I went in!" Qiao man''s face changed when she saw the picture. The picture still doesn''t show whether Sheng Huanhuan has ever entered Gu Ziming''s room. Maybe they did. Then they two came out after they finished and kissed at the door of the hotel room. "If it wasn''t for the family, it would have been me." Said Sheng Huanhuan with certainty once again. "Miss Joe, do you understand what I mean?" Sheng Huanughed and said again. Qiao man''s face was cold andposed, and she didn''t answer. She didn''t want to go on with Sheng huanhuanduo and turned away from the lounge without saying a word. No matter how trustworthy Sheng Huanhuan is, what Sheng Huanhuan said has yed a role in Qiao man. Gu Xinru''s affair is to disturb Qiao man''s heart. What makes her hurt is Gu Ziming''s kiss with Sheng Huanhuan. If Gu Ziming has no feelings for Sheng Huanhuan, he will not kiss her. Even if she kisses him voluntarily, he will push her away. On the top of the picture, Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan''s lips stick to each other, which is absolutely not an angle issue. Qiao man thought back to the picture of lips sticking together, and the position of the heart hurt. If Gu Ziming still loves Sheng Huanhuan, what should she do? Gu Ziming was called back by olddy Gu. The olddy''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. It''s very difficult to call Gu Ziming and they are all called by Gu Ziming. On the phone, before guziming spoke, olddy Gu said, e back to me immediately, and don''t bring Qiao man." The olddy''s tone was cold, and she could hear that she was angry. After Gu Ziming hung up the phone, his heart suddenly became uneasy. He didn''t do anything to make the olddy angry after he was with jorman. The olddy was so angry that he thought it had something to do with the "daughter" who came out recently. Don''t you think this matter has also spread to Mrs. Gu''s side. Chapter 1407 If so, Gu felt that the "daughter" was not onlying back to recognize him, but also intended to disturb his peaceful life. Gu Ziming thought that olddy Gu had called Gu Mocheng and su''an. When he entered Gu''s old house, he felt a little relieved when he saw olddy Gu and Gu Xinru. "Grandma." Gu Ziming went in and called out. Olddy Gu, with a cold face, watched Gu Ziminge in and call herself. Instead of being happy as usual, she smashed the cup on the tea table to the ground. "Ziming, kneel down for me." So many years, even if Gu Ziming is out of town again absurd, slept again many girls, Gu olddy also not so angry. At that time, he just made a big woman''s stomach, and Mrs. Gu didn''t get angry with him. Mrs Gu is really angry this time. "Grandma." Gu Ziming called again, and he used to gently exhort, "grandma, you need to calm down first. I will deal with this matter." After Gu Ziming came in, he didn''t look at Gu Xinru. Gu Xinru came to his office first, and now she goes to Gu''s old house to find Gu''s wife. She said, don''t want him as a father, but think of ways to let the family recognize her. Listening to Gu Ziming, olddy Gu took a deep breath. She only called back Gu Ziming, just to see how to deal with him? Gu Ziming sees Gu Ziming leaning on the chair and doesn''t speak. He turns his head and looks at Gu Xinru and says in a low voice, "how much do you want?" After Gu Xinru came to Gu''s old house, she said her identity to Gu''s wife. She was very happy to hear that olddy Gu called Gu Ziming back. Mrs. Gu must have done justice for her. She is the child of Gu''s family. How could Gu''s wife be reduced to the outside by herself. When Gu Ziming asked her how much money she wanted, she was stunned and her face turned white and ugly. "Gu Ziming, I''m not here to ask for money." Gu Xinru bit her teeth and said stubbornly, "I want you to admit my daughter!" "To admit that you are my daughter is not money at all?" Gu Ziming sneered. "Being a family giver can bring you a lot of money." "But I don''t think you should be too greedy. If you say a number, we will all worry." Gu Ziming''s words hurt Gu Xinru. Gu Xinru''s eyes immediately moistened. From childhood, she didn''t know who her father was. Later, she knew that her own father was Gu Ziming. Although he was absurd and romantic, she was looking forward to it. "How can you say that to me!" Gu Xinru was angry and cried by Gu Ziming. "I didn''te for money." She added. "I''m your daughter, Gu Ziming." She said, weeping. Gu Ziming looked at Gu Xinru, who was crying, and said, "it''s not for money, it''s worse." "I gave your mother five million dors to kill her baby." "Five million, buy her belly''s child, it''s a good thing for her," Gu recalled "And she took the money, indicating that she agreed to the terms I put forward." "She took the money, but she gave birth to you. That''s another intention. Now youe to see me at home, why should I recognize you? " "My mother did it because she loved you." Gu Xinru stressed again. "Don''t talk to me about love." Said Gu Ziming angrily. There are so many women around him who say they love him when they break up with him. But he knows better than anyone. Would those women love him if he wasn''t the eldest son of the family and if he wasn''t rich? Love him not so much as his identity. "You take the money and get out of Ningcheng." Gu Ziming spoke coldly again. Gu Xinru''s eyes were red with tears. This time, she was humiliated more than in Gu Ziming''s office. "I just want dad." She cried. "You recognize me as a father, and then that?" Gu Ziming asked, "force me to divorce as a daughter?" Gu Ziming sees through Gu Xinru''s heart, and Gu Xinru only hates Qiao man. "Jorman, she''s a junior." Gu Xinru cried. "Junior?" Gu Ziming sneered, "who is the main room? Your mother? " Gu Xinru wants to say that her mother is dead, but her godmother loves him very much. She hesitated and didn''t say anything. Gu Ziming lost his voice and said, "Gu Xinru, right?" "I''m not sure if you''re my daughter, if so, I can only give you money." "As for the others, I''m afraid I can''t give them to you." "Before you showed up, I got married and had a wife. I don''t want to lose my present marriage and wife." Gu told Gu Xinru the truth of his idea, "although your mother didn''t take my meaning into consideration and gave birth to you, if you really are my daughter, I have to support you.""But I''m also selfish and want to live a good life." Gu Ziming said, looking at Gu Xinru, "besides, you are my daughter. You are always talking about it yourself." He didn''t believe that Gu Xinru was his own daughter from beginning to end. He didn''t think that woman would dare to cheat her family, let alone that she really loved herself. To tell you the truth, he can''t remember what the woman looks like or what she is called. Why does she love so much that she gave birth to a daughter for him. "You!" Gu Xinru cried even more, "you are too much." "Little girl, I mean the same thing as Ziming." The olddy Gu, who had been silent on the sofa, said, "if you want to know your father first, let''s go to the hospital for a test." "If it is, it''s the family man." Olddy Gu looked at Gu Xinru, who was sobbing, and straightened her voice. "But a little bit, whether you are Ziming''s daughter or not, one thing will not change, is that Qiao man is Ziming''s wife." "I like Manman very much. I only know that Manman is his wife. No one else can do it." Olddy Gu said that she was partial to Qiao man. This means to break Gu Xinru''s mind. She came to recognize Gu Ziming not only because of herself, but also because of her mother. Otherwise, to recognize, she came to recognize a few years ago, why wait until now. "I always thought that caring for your family is about human feelings and warm ces. Today I found out how selfish you are." Gu Xinru said clearly with tears in her eyes. What qualifications does Qiao man have to stay at home? Be Gu Ziming''s wife! I heard that olddy Gu didn''t like it very much. "Since that''s the case, we don''t wee you at home." Home and everything, Gu Xinru''s appearance will obviously be Gu''s calm pool water stirred to chaos. Even if this is really Ziming''s own daughter, just with Gu Xinru against Qiao man, Gu olddy can''t like it. What''s more, it''s not good for those whoe. Chapter 1408 "I don''t even want to recognize my own child, ha ha." Gu Xinru sneers, "if you let outsiders know, you are selfish, I don''t know what will happen!" Her threat made Mrs. Gu shake her head and reply, "Gu family never care about other people''s opinions." "Take her to the hospital to do a DNAparison first, Ziming." "I won''t go." Gu Xinru said that she ran out of her old house. Seeing her run away, olddy Gu didn''t send someone to chase Gu Xinru back. "Let''s deal with it yourself, Ziming." Gu Ziming responded "well". He is not a man in his twenties. He can''t turn to Gu Mocheng and his wife for help in many matters. Gu Xinru''s appearance, together with Sheng Huanhuan''s words, affected Qiao man''s mood. After the filming, she stayed outside for a long time before returning home. By the time she came back, it was more than 12 o''clock in the morning. Gu Ziming knows that she has a y to shoot today, but he asked Tang Linglong before. He knows that Qiao man''s part will be finished at 10:00 at thetest. At about 10 o''clock, he even called the director of the production group. When he knew that jorman had finished shooting and left, his heart was uneasy. After an hour, Qiao man hasn''te back. Something must have happened. It has disturbed everyone''s mood recently, and there is nothing else besides Gu Xinru''s affair. When Qiao man came back, he saw Gu Ziming sitting in the living room, smoking heavily, and was stunned. She walked over and didn''t speak. Gu Ziming looked at her and didn''t speak. However, seeing hering back, Gu Ziming pinched out the cigarette he had just smoked. Qiao man walks in and Gu Ziming reaches for her and pulls her to her side. Qiao man looks at him, remembers the two days before, Gu Ziming''s not in the state, he is certain to know the existence of Gu Xinru. Also, Sheng Huanhuan has said that Gu Xinru is Gu Ziming''s daughter and has met Gu Ziming. Your own daughter? Gu family and Gu Ziming are definitely epted. So she? Qiao man can''t help worrying. Gu Xinru doesn''t like her very much. Gu Xinru is raised happily. What does that mean! Waiting for Gu Xinru to return to Gu''s home, where there is her position. Then there is the picture of Gu Ziming kissing Sheng Huanhuan. It''s uncertain that Gu Ziming has a really happy position in his heart. Things piled up in Qiao man''s heart, and Qiao man became more and more confused. I''m afraid her love and marriage will start here and end. "Cranberry." When Qiao man is confused, Gu Ziming reaches for her. "I have something to tell you." When Qiao man heard Gu Ziming''s words, he looked up at him. "Well." She should. Gu Ziming wants to say, but he doesn''t know where to start. Qiao man takes his words first. "Don''t you mind Xinru?" When Qiao man finished, Gu Ziming was shocked. She really knew. "Well." "It''s my daughter," Gu replied "But I don''t believe it." Qiao man chuckles at Gu Ziming. "Suddenly a girles out and says it''s your daughter. I don''t believe it." "But, Ziming." "If she wasn''t, why would shee to you?" she quipped "And why, she always thought she was Gu Ziming''s child." "And if she is, what are you going to do?" Gu Ziming looked at Qiao man''s bitter smile, and his heart ached. He put out his hand and put Qiao man in his arms. "Even if she is, I will give her money." "Manman, this kid is not what I want. I gave her mother money to kill the baby. I didn''t know it would be born. " "I didn''t know it would be born." "Ziming, why is that woman pregnant with your child?" she sneered "She''s pregnant. Shouldn''t you be responsible?" "What if I give money?" Qiao man knew that Gu Ziming was that kind of man before, but she still felt that it was irresponsible. Gu Ziming listened to Qiao man''s words and called nervously, "man man." "I was wrong." He said three words, and now he realizes how wrong he was. If it is not absurd, how can it bring a curse to itself and destroy the present marriage and love. "The child is innocent." Said Joman. "Although you did not have love before, although you once let that woman give birth to the child, but Ziming, Gu Xinru grew up, she is also a person." Qiao man doesn''t know why. On the matter of Gu Xinru, she can imagine Gu Xinru''s suffering. Yes, she is very simr to Gu Xinru. Her mother abandoned her because of love, saying that she was not the child she wanted, but was born with Joe and his father.But now that jorman hase out, it''s up to him to take care of her, isn''t it? "Take Gu Xinru back to Gu''s house." Qiao man took out his hand from Gu Ziming and said lightly. "Cranberry." "What do you mean?" Gu called again He didn''t think that Gu Xinru would look back at home, and Qiao man would stay. Qiao man didn''t know what she meant. After seeing Sheng Huanhuan, she thought about many things. "What is your feeling for shenghuanhuan, Ziming?" Qiao man raised her head and asked Gu Ziming seriously. Gu Ziming looked at Qiao man iprehensibly. He did not understand why Qiao man asked Sheng Huanhuan. After seeing Sheng Huanhuan in Jingchengst time, he didn''t see her for two years. If it wasn''t for Qiao man to mention this person, Gu Ziming would have forgotten her. "Gu Xinru''s mother died very early. It was Sheng Huanhuan who adopted her." Qiao man said with a light smile, "you and Sheng Huanhuan have been separated for so many years." "What?" Gu Ziming said in surprise that it was Sheng Huanhuan who adopted Gu Xinru, so the Ganma in Gu Xinru''s mouth was Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Xinru, Sheng Huanhuan, Gu Ziming had to connect the two people. Gu Xinru''s appearance does not seem to be coincidental. "You didn''t kiss her." Asked jorman again. Gu Ziming thought of the entrance of Jingcheng hotel room. When Sheng Huanhuan kissed him, he didn''t push away. "Manman, I lied to you about this." Gu admitted. "But it''s definitely not what you think." "Sheng Huanhuan arranged the disappearance of Jinghang before. In order to avenge Jinghang, I set up a bureau with Xiao Yan." Gu Ziming exined, "I knew Sheng Huanhuan woulde to me, so I informed Xiao Yan that Sheng Huanhuan was beaten and escaped by Xiao Yan''s people." "Oh." Qiao man lightly replied that she didn''t care how Gu Ziming and Xiao Yan dealt with Sheng Huanhuan. She is concerned about whether Gu Ziming has kissed her. "Have you kissed her before?" "Twenty years ago," she asked with a smile Gu Ziming didn''t understand what Qiao man asked about twenty years ago. He didn''t think much. He shook his head. "No." Chapter 1409 He didn''t really kiss too much. "No wonder." Qiao man smiled and understood what. "Ziming, you are an infatuated person." And she went on. Gu Ziming listened to Qiao man, and said, "man man, I don''t love Sheng Huanhuan." "I know." Jorman nodded. "You don''t love her, but you don''t want to." "She used to use your second uncle, so she was with you. But you should like it very much. When a person gives the whole heart to the other party and gets betrayal, how can he ept it? " "You have be ridiculous, cynical, and unwilling to put your heart on a woman because of joy. Later, she came back and said love to you, so when she kissed you, you were moved. " "You didn''t push her away, you let her kiss you." "Ziming, I''m afraid you''d like to stay with her if you''re not Gu Jia and your second uncle." Qiao man suddenly felt that his heart was very clear, and he saw Gu Ziming''s heart clearly. "No." Gu Ziming shook his head and said, "I let her kiss me to see how I feel about her." He said, seeing the smile on the corner of Qiao man''s mouth grow thick. "You really let her kiss you." "It''s not her kissing you, it''s your own free will." Qiao man followed Gu Ziming''s words. Gu Ziming realized what he had said wrong, and once again he grasped Qiao man''s hand. "Manman, in Jingcheng, met shenghuanhuan. She said to me that the person she loves is me. I admit that I was moved and very happy at that time." "Sheng Huanhuan is the one I can''t ask for. How can I not be moved when she says she loves me?" "So when I announced the marriage of the two of us, you agreed that you would stop thinking about being with Sheng Huanhuan. "Qiao man smiled and took Gu Ziming''s words." you know yourself so well that you can''t refuse to have fun at all. " "Only by acknowledging the rtionship with me and being closer to me can you cut off the thought in your heart." "You are afraid that you will let your uncle and Grandma down if you nt yourself in shenghuanhuan again." Qiao man chuckled and said. Gu Ziming shook his head, but didn''t know what to say. Qiao man is right about a lot of things. But some of them are wrong. For example, because of Qiao man, he chose to break the idea of being happy with Sheng. He and Qiao man together, very rxed very happy, do not want to let oneself fall in love with Sheng Huanhuan again, disturb his life. "Manman, I love you." All the words turned into a sentence in Gu Ziming''s heart, and he put Qiao man in his arms. "I love you anyway." "Ziming, I used to be with you. I don''t want love." "Because I know that if I want love, then it must be the only one," said Jo man in a low voice. There is no sand in my eyes. " A single sand doesn''t want to hold. "And Gu Xinru." "If she''s your daughter, let me be her stepmother, I don''t have the courage," she continued "But let you send her away. Leave her alone. I can''t do it." "So..." Qiao man came out of Gu Ziming''s arms and said slowly. Gu Ziming knew what Qiao man was going to say behind her, and continued to take her words. "No, that''s why." "We''ll be together forever." When he said this, Gu Ziming was afraid. This evening, Gu Ziming and Qiao man both slept uneasily. There are so many things in my heart, how can I sleep peacefully. The next morning, Qiao man looked at the time. It was seven o''clock in the morning. She looked at Gu Ziming, who was getting dressed to go to work, and said, "are you free today? We''re going to divorce. " Gu Ziming looked back. This evening he thought very clearly. It''s not surprising to hear Qiao man say about divorce. After a pause, he said, "OK." He answered at once, and the time was so fast that Qiao man felt sad. She knew that her thought-provoking "divorce" would be cancelled if Gu Ziming refused. No matter how angry she was, she was not willing to ept the fact that Gu Xinru was Gu Ziming''s daughter. She could not ept that Gu Ziming had kissed Sheng Huanhuan, or that she would stay with him because she loved him. Love can''t hold sand, but love can''t let go. Joe man felt sad and wanted to cry. She watched Gu Ziming turn around and walk out of the door first. "I''ll wait for you downstairs." Qiao man looks at Gu Ziming downstairs and tears fall from her eyes. This Gu Ziming, he is too much. He must not love her. He must know that Sheng Huanhuan has raised Gu Xinru for many years, so he ns to be with Sheng Huanhuan. So good, Gu Xinru, Sheng Huanhuan and him be a family, and Gu''s family will reluctantly ept Sheng Huanhuan because of Gu Xinru.Qiao man''s heart is in a mess. He can''t stop crying. Later, she didn''t want to embarrass herself in front of Gu Ziming. She wiped away her tears and quickly changed into clothes. When Gu Ziming is waiting for Qiao man downstairs, it''s not easy. If jorman wants a divorce, he''ll make it. It''s not that he wants to get divorced and have fun, but that he "I''m ready." When Gu thought about it, Qiao man came down and said to Gu. There are many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau, but most of theme to get married. Qiao man and Gu Ziming are sitting in the divorce room, and they soon get the divorce certificate. Two people look at the green divorce certificate, whose mood is very heavy. Gu Ziming and Qiao mane out. When they hear the call of "brother Ziming", they look up and see Gu Jingxing standing opposite them with a smile. The girl behind Gu Jingxing should be admiring Yanran. It can be seen from their faces that she is very happy. "Well." Gu Ziming is not in the mood to talk with Gu Jingxing. He and Qiao man went out of the Civil Affairs Bureau one by one. It''s ufortable to think that people get married and he gets divorced. "Where are you going, I''ll take you." Said Gu Ziming to Qiao man. Qiao man raised his head, looked at Gu Ziming, and quickly started again, "no need." Qiaoman refused to simply, she is not going to talk with Gu Ziming, together. Divorce is so simple, it''s just that I have no feelings for her. As long as Qiao man thought about it, she was so sad that she was afraid of tears in front of Gu Ziming that she walked to the side of the road and took a taxi to leave quickly. Gu Ziming looks at Qiao man who left. He gets in the car and throws his divorce certificate on the front passenger seat. Divorce doesn''t mean he''s giving up on Joan. At the beginning, he and Qiao man got married in such a hurry, so the divorce was also in such a hurry, and the marriage ended first. Then, start again. This is his best promise to Joman. Chapter 1410 Others get married, he gets divorced. Gu Ziming looks at Gu Jingxing and kisses his bride happily. Gu Ziming has different tastes in his heart. He simply went out to smoke and breathe. He didn''t smoke long before he got a call from Tang Linglong. Tang Linglong asked him what happened. "Divorce." Gu Ziming answered two words lightly. When he finished speaking, he took a hard smoke, which made his heart ache and he had to smoke again. "What!" Said Tang Linglong in surprise. Two years ago, Tang Linglong would not have been so surprised to hear that Gu Ziming and Qiao man divorced. But in the past two years, I have seen that Gu Ziming and Qiao man are very suitable and happy together. "You don''t have a woman out there." This is the reason why Tang Linglong thought of their marriage. "It''s because Qiao man loves you so much. Ah." Tang Linglong didn''t know what to say, and Gu didn''t exin her guess. "What can I do for you?" Gu didn''t want to talk about divorce, he asked. "Jorman''s gone." "I don''t think she wille to Ningcheng," said Tang Since Qiao man and Gu Ziming are divorced, ording to Qiao man''s nature, she will never return to Ningcheng. "Well." Gu Ziming whispered, knowing that Qiao man would go, he couldn''t help but feel sad when he heard that she was really going. "I see. Thank you." Said Gu Ziming. When Tang Linglong saw Gu Ziming, he was unwilling to talk about it, and he was not good at asking too much about other people''s feelings. "Gu Ziming, Qiao man really loves you. I hope you don''t lose her." Tang Linglong finally said a word. When Gu Ziming heard the beep sound of the phone being hung up, his heart became more and more ufortable. He finished smoking his cigarette, took out his cell phone again, and called his assistant, "publish a message for me." "Miss jorman and I are divorced." The assistant at the other end was stunned to hear Gu Ziming say so. Gu Ziming is in a bad mood these days. Everyone in thepany knows that, but they don''t know that he''s divorced. When the assistant responded, he said, "OK." Gu Ziming takes his cell phone back to his pocket. He stands in the corridor and continues to smoke. I hope everything can be solved soon, and I hope he can find jorman. The news of Gu Ziming''s divorce spread quickly, and olddy Gu also knew it. When hearing Gu Ziming''s divorce, Gu got into the hospital. The olddy likes Qiao man very much. Even if Gu Xinrues to her door, she will not drive Qiao man out because of Gu Xinru, and will maintain him. This meeting, Qiao man left, how can the olddy not be sad. Gu Mocheng persuades Gu Ziming, but he will not interfere in Gu Ziming''s affairs. Gu Ziming has the ability to solve it. In three days, the man to be found finally arrived. It''s Gu Ziming that Gu Xinru came to find. Qiao man and Gu Ziming not only know about the divorce in Ningcheng. Compared with thest time, Gu Xinru was very happy. She looked at Gu Ziming with a smile on her face. Qiao man and Gu Ziming are married. When she and Gan Mae to Gu''s house, it''s a family reunion. Think of these, Gu Xinru how can be unhappy. "What can I do for you?" Gu Ziming and so on must be Gu Xinru, after seeing her, still pretends to be indifferent. "You divorced?" Gu Xinru asked with a smile. Gu Ziming nodded and said, "well." He hooked up. "She can''t ept you." It''s true! Gu Xinru''s smile was strong. "I am your daughter. She can''t ept me. It''s selfish." "Well." Gu Ziming replied lightly. See Gu Ziming not angry, Gu Xinru more and more happy. "Well, my godmother wants to see you." Gu Xinru said tentatively. Gu Ziming looked at Gu Xinru. "Why do you want to see me?" Gu Xinru is hiding Sheng Huanhuan to find Gu Ziming. Sheng Huanhuan said that Gu Ziming had to go to himter. As soon as she heard the news of Gu Ziming''s marriage, she couldn''t bear the excitement and exultation in her heart. Where could she put the happy ount in her heart. "After my mother died, she adopted me." "She not only provides me with food and clothing, but also books. I have my present life, which she gave me. " When ites to Sheng Huanhuan, Gu Xinru is grateful. When she followed her own mother, she did not have thefort of a happy day. It was exultation that gave her a superior life, so that she did not have to endure the ridicule of others, let alone worry about money every day. Sheng Huanhuan is good to her. How can Gu Xinru not be grateful? She knew that Sheng Huanhuan raised herself because of Gu Ziming. Knowing that Sheng Huanhuan was ill, she thought about how to match Gu Ziming and Sheng Huanhuan, even if Gu Ziming was married.In this way, she also has the affection of her parents. "Is it?" Compared with Gu Xinru''s joy, Gu Ziming''s smile on his face said, "that''s to be grateful to her." "And." Gu Xinru softens her voice. She looks at Gu Ziming and tries to find out. "She adopted me because of you." Gu Ziming already knew that it was Sheng Huanhuan who adopted Gu Xinru. No matter who adopted guxinru, guziming didn''t think there was any purpose, but it was shenghuanhuan who raised guxinru. Guziming thought there must be some conspiracy in it. "Oh." Gu Ziming looked at Gu Xinru and said lightly, "so, she loves me and only keeps you. She really loves me." Listen to Gu Ziming''s exuberance, Gu Xinru''s smile is stronger. "Do you want to see her?" When ites to Sheng Huanhuan, Gu Xinru''s eyes are inexplicably red. Gu Ziming looks at Gu Xinru''s eyes reddening strangely. He nods along her words and says, "well." See Gu Ziming agree, Gu Xinru is more happy. "Really!" "Great, I''ll call mummy right away." Gu Xinru said with a smile that she was about to take out her mobile phone and call Sheng Huanhuan. Gu stopped, "no, please take me to have a look. She sent you to me. I have to thank her very much." "Mm-hmm." Gu Xinru didn''t doubt Gu Ziming''s words. She really thought that Gu Ziming was going to thank Sheng Huanhuan and agreed without thinking more. "I''lle with you. Don''t tell her first." "Good." Two years ago, Sheng Huanhuan said that she was ill and was terminally ill. She wanted Gu Ziming to apany him. Gu Ziming has no letter. Following Gu Xinru to the nearest city from Ningcheng, we met Sheng Huanhuan in a hospital. Sheng Huanhuan is lying on the hospital bed with her hat on. Her face looks very bad. Because Gu Xinru came with Gu Ziming, the bodyguard at the door opened the door and let them in. Sheng Huanhuan in the ward saw Gu Xinru and Gu Ziming stupefied. She followed her reaction and said, "Xin Ru, how did you bring him?" Sheng Huanhuan goes to the bedside to get a mirror and cosmetics. She had just finished chemotherapy and was in a terrible condition. Chapter 1411 I don''t know how much I can live, but it''s worth seeing Gu Ziming and Qiao man divorce before I die. "Mummy, he wants to see you." Gu Xinru said with a smile, she sat in front of Sheng Huanhuan, "he divorced that fox spirit." "I want our family together." Gu Xinru, in front of Gu Ziming, does her own work. After finishing, she looks at Gu Ziming expectantly. This is the most happy family. Sheng Huanhuan is not as happy as Gu Xinru. After being dealt with by Gu Ziming for two years, she knows that Gu Ziming is not a simple and easy to cheat boy in the past. So knowing that Qiao man and Gu Ziming are divorced, she is not in a hurry. "Are you dying?" Gu Ziming said in a light voice, when he came in, he saw Sheng Huanhuan with such a haggard and unsightly face, and knew that the thing Sheng Huanhuan once said was true. Sheng Huanhuan did not speak, but tears came out of her eyes. Gu Xinru also red eyes, said to Gu, "she has cancer, the doctor said there are not many days to live." It is also for this reason that Gu Xinru finds Gu Ziming and wants him to recognize himself, to be with Sheng Huanhuan and to realize his dream with Sheng Huanhuan. "Oh." Gu Ziming still said coldly, he smiled lightly, "that''s good." Then, in Sheng Huanhuan''s surprised eyes, Gu Xinru takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Xiao Yan. "Sheng Huanhuan has a terminal illness. He''s dying. You don''t need toe here." He called Sheng Huanhuan and Gu Xinru inexplicably. Sheng Huanhuan asked, "who do you call?" Gu Ziming put the phone away. He went to Sheng Huanhuan and said, "Xiao Yan." Xiao Yan''s reputation is so great that Gu Xinru knows it. "What do you call Xiao Yan for?" Gu Xinru asked. She didn''t know why, but the joy was clear. Before Gu Ziming answered, Sheng Huanhuan said with tears in his eyes, "why?" "Ziming, I love you so much, but you have to do this to me." Sheng Huanhuan''s usation made Gu Xinru understand something. She then questioned Gu Ziming, "are you looking for Xiao Yan to catch Gan Ma?" "How can you be so heartless after all these years of love from a godmother?" Gu Zimingughed contemptuously because of their words. "You love me so much, I want to know how you love me?" "You!" Gu Xinru listens to him to say so, on the face immediately more exasperate. "Twenty years ago, you said you love me, but you used me to get close to my second uncle and destroy the feelings of my second uncle and ANN." "Ziming, I know it''s wrong." "I''m sorry," he cried "If you forgive me, I will only love you in the future." Gu Xinru has heard Sheng Huanhuan say things before, but Sheng Huanhuan tells Gu that things must be biased towards her. "Yes, I didn''t know what love was when I was young. She knew it was wrong." Gu Xinru continued, "you can''t give her a chance." "Opportunity?" Gu Ziming sneers, "it''s good to be betrayed once. I''ve told you clearly." "Sheng Huanhuan, I don''t love you anymore. No, I hate you. " "To see you is as disgusting as to see a fly." Listen to Gu Ziming humiliating Sheng Huanhuan, watching Sheng Huanhuan sobbing pitifully, Gu Xinru continued, "don''t go too far." "I''m just telling the truth." Gu said in a low voice, "Sheng Huanhuan, what have you done these years, do you need me to say a little bit?" "You can climb up an old man''s bed for money." Seeing Sheng Huanhuan''s retort, Gu Ziming said coldly, "don''t say you are forced." "Your parents should have arranged a good marriage for you at the beginning, but you don''t want to cling to the powerful and seduce the powerful old man." "The old man is nice to you. You are not satisfied. You think about me. After gaining the power of the old man, he killed him. " Gu Ziming finished, Sheng Huanhuan shook his head repeatedly, "No." "Not so, Ziming. I did it to get to you. " "Otherwise, Gu Mocheng hates me so much. How could he allow me toe to you?" "You are afraid of my second uncle." Gu Ziming once said, "so, after gaining the influence, knowing that Jinghang went abroad to study, you sent someone to assassinate him, killing Jinghang for two years." "I''m afraid you''re disappointed that Jingxing didn''t die." "I......" Sheng Huanhuan opens her mouth to exin. Gu Ziming doesn''t give her a chance. "Don''t say that you didn''t do the things of Jingxing. You need evidence. Xiao Yan has all your evidence. " "Since you love me, even my cousin you can be put to death, such you, do not make people sick, what is it?""I......" Said Sheng Huanhuan, crying. Gu Ziming took out his cigarette and looked at his face with tears. "You love me so much that people are dying. Shouldn''t you help me to live a peaceful life?" "Instead of that, you found a girl who said she was my daughter and disturbed my life. Now I''m divorced from jorman. You should be very happy. " Sheng Huanhuan listens to Gu Ziming and says her mind. Her heart gets flustered. "Ziming, Xinru is really your daughter." "You raised a child, how could it be my daughter." "I said she wasn''t, she wasn''t," Gu said with a sneer After listening to Gu Ziming, Gu Xinru understands that Gu and himself are not here to thank Sheng Huanhuan, but to deal with it. When she heard that Gu Ziming didn''t admit that she was his daughter again, she was heartbroken. "If it wasn''t for mummy, you thought I would recognize you as a father." Gu Xinru said angrily. Sheng Huanhuan stops Gu Xinru. "Xinru, don''t be like this." "I''m dying. He''s the only one in the world." Sheng Huanhuan looks at Gu Ziming and says with tears, "Ziming, even if we can''t be together, I hope you can recognize Xinru." "She is pitiful by herself." "When I recognize her, it''s impossible for me to be with Joan." "No matter who I will be with in the future, it''s impossible," Gu said in a cold voice "You are the only godmother in her heart. How can I be allowed to remarry?" Gu Ziming guessed right, Gu Xinru returns to his side, she certainly won''t let other women rece exultation. In Gu Xinru''s heart, only his mother and Sheng Huanhuan can be around Gu Ziming. This move, Sheng Huanhuan''s intention is very vicious. If you can''t get it yourself, then no one is better. Gu Xinru doesn''t speak. Gu Ziming says that''s what she thinks. After guziming finished smoking his cigarette, he smiled and took out a piece of paper from the inner pocket of his suit. "But she is not my own daughter either." Chapter 1412 With that, Gu Ziming hands the report to Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan turned white and didn''t take it. Gu Xinru took it first. Seeing thest data on the report and the doctor''s certification, Gu Xinru turned white, shook her head and said, "it''s impossible." She is Gu Ziming''s daughter. There must be something wrong with this report. "I''m your daughter." She said anxiously. Gu Ziming smiled, "if you don''t believe it, we''ll do another test." Gu Xinru had to doubt her life experience because of Gu Ziming''s words. She turned her head to see the joy in bed. "Where did you pick her up and think I would believe that she was my daughter?" Asked Gu Ziming. Sheng Huanhuan didn''t worry about Gu Xinru. She thought of something and smiled at the corner of her mouth. "Gu Ziming, you really have changed." "It''s hard and heartless." Sheng Huanhuan looks at Gu Ziming again. Her eyes are full of tenderness. "In those days, I should have fallen in love with you." Such a Gu Ziming has charm. "I''m d you didn''t fall in love with me." Gu said with a sneer that he thought so from the heart. If you really love Sheng Huanhuan and marry her back, what''s the peaceful life for you? His life is not a mess. Gu Ziming likes the passionate and joyful dislike. "Shenghuanhuan, look at you like this, you don''t have much time to live." Gu Ziming said, "I hope you don''t bother, otherwise, even if you die, your body will be dug out and destroyed." Sheng Huanhuan is shocked. She knows that Gu Ziming in front of her is not the one who loves her very much. He has no feelings for her. Originally, I wanted to send Gu Furu to Gu''s house, so that Gu could no longer love other women. Now, this n is no longer possible. She failed. Gu Ziming said nothing to Sheng Huanhuan again. He turned around to leave and was stopped by Gu JURU. "Gu Ziming, am I really not your daughter?" "Don''t you really want to recognize my daughter? Why are you so cruel. " Gu Ziming stops and listens to Gu Furu''s questions. "The report is clear." "You are not my daughter," Gu said in a low voice With that, he walked to the door of the ward without stopping because of Gu RuRu''s crying. Gu doesn''t believe the report. She thinks she is Gu Ziming''s daughter. "Mummy, am I really not his daughter?" She asked Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t have much affection for Gu RuRu. She keeps Gu RuRu for her own and Gu Ziming''s future. However, she didn''t expect that Gu Ziming and Qiao man were married, let alone that she would suffer from terminal illness. All of these unexpected, will her original beautiful n to destroy more than half. "Do you think so?" Full of joy, she said to Gu huanru, she was still unwilling to get Gu Ziming. "It doesn''t matter if you are his own daughter or not." Sheng Huanughed and said again. "Mummy, what do you mean?" Sheng Huanhuan reached for the report in Gu''s hand. "Don''t you understand?" She said, looking at the data on the report, the smile on the corner of her mouth was stronger, "what can a report say?" "You are his own daughter, and he can do the same." Gu JURU understood Sheng Huanhuan''s meaning, "does he just don''t want to recognize me?" "I am his daughter." "In his heart, you can''tpare with jorman. He wants to stay and fly with Qiao man, but he doesn''t want your daughter to influence their feelings. " Sheng Huanhuan continued, "Ruan, do you want to look back home?" "Mummy can help you." As Gu Ziming said, even if she died, she could not let him and Qiao man livefortably. Gu kuaru shook her head. She didn''t think much about it. She is so big that she can''t see Gu Ziming''s mind clearly. Since he didn''t want to recognize her, she would be insulted if she went home again. "Mummy, I don''t want to recognize him." Gu gave up. She said with tears in her eyes, "maybe I''m not his daughter. This report is true." If so, she repeatedly pesters, Gu Ziming will only hate her more. At the end of the day, what can she get. Gu RuRu was tired. She looked down and saw that Sheng Huanhuan''s face sank. She used to hold her hand. "Ganma, I want to look back home because of you. But he is not worth your treasure at all. Since that is the case, let''s not recognize him. I''ll be with you. " Gu Fulu has a deep feeling for shenghuanhuan. Even if Gu Ziming just said a lot about shenghuanhuan, Gu Fulu doesn''t care.She always remembered that when her mother died, when she was most helpless, she held out her hand to her with joy. "What do you say!" Sheng Huanhuan sees Gu Rua say give up and says angrily. She then raises her hand and hits Gu Rua in the face. "You will go to Gu''s home immediately to recognize you. If he doesn''t recognize you, you will force him with your life. " In Gu RuRu''s eyes, she has always been very ferocious with her gentle and happy face. "I don''t allow Gu Ziming and Qiao man to be together, no!" What she could not get would rather be destroyed than left to others. At the beginning, Gu Mocheng couldn''t get it, but Gu Ziming, it''s her clearly, how can she be robbed by Qiao man. "Godmother." Gu JURU covered her sore cheek and cried, "let''s forget it." "Let them be together." Sheng Huanhuan sees Gu JURU''s refusal to go, and angrily raises his hand to hit her in the face. Gu huanru has been with Sheng Huanhuan for so long. Sheng Huanhuan provides food and clothing for her, lets her read books, and even helps her take her surname and first name. It was Sheng Huanhuan who told her that her surname was Gu, the daughter of Gu Ziming. She regards shenghuanhuan as the most intimate person, and she always believes what shenghuanhuan says. "Bitch." Sheng Huanhuan doesn''t care how painful Gu RuRu is hit by herself. It''s just a dog she keeps. Now I dare to disobey her. "Mummy!" Gu looked at Sheng Huanhuan in shock, thinking that it was her hearing that had gone wrong. How can Ganma call her a bitch? "If it wasn''t for Gu Ziming, you thought I would adopt you?" Sheng Huanhuan, because of Gu Ziming, adopted Gu JURU. She knew that. Butter, Sheng Huanhuan said something that Gu RuRu didn''t know. "I raise you just to use your door. I want to raise you up, Gu Ziming will be moved by me, and Gu''s old woman and Gu Mocheng will see it for your sake and let me enter the gate of Gu''s house. " "Even if they don''t agree, you can help me talk." "It''s a pity that Gu Ziming married Qiao man first." Sheng Huanhuan mentioned it, biting his teeth, and said fiercely, "he betrayed me and married another woman." Chapter 1413 "Then, I will. Let him and Qiao man live two more years of happiness Sheng Huanhuan said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "now let you go to Gu''s house to make a marriage, that is to use you to break up Gu Ziming and Qiao man. Gu Ziming can''t remarry in his whole life, even after I die." Hearing Sheng Huanhuan''sst words, Gu RuRu turned white. She didn''t think about Gu Ziming''s life alone. She just wanted to spend thest time with Sheng Huanhuan. "Why, no matter how bad he is, he will need a home in the future." Gu huanru is not as cruel as Sheng Huanhuan. After Sheng Huanhuan''s death, Gu Ziming will not object so strongly to whom she wants to be with again. "He can only be mine, can he be someone else''s?" Sheng Huanhuan sneers, "Gu renru, you are really a waste." "I''ve been raising you for so long, and I don''t do this well." Sheng Huanhuan sees that Gu RuRu has be an abandoned chess yer and doesn''t want to keep her around at all. What about Gu JURU, a daughter of Gu Ziming, who was born to another woman. "Let me go." Said Sheng Huanhuan. Seeing Sheng Huanhuan driving herself away, Gu RuRu thought of the words that she scolded herself, so she could only go away crying. When the ward is quiet, Sheng Huanhuan lies on the bed. She wants to have a good rest. Wait until you wake up, and then try to figure out how to divide Gu Ziming and Qiao man further. She saw that Gu Ziming was sincere to Qiao man. How to deal with them? She is too busy to deal with other things herself. Gu Ziming left, saying that he would let her go and let her live and die, but he called Xiao Yan and asked him to inform Sheng Huanhuan''s men and let theme to find Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan is a woman. She got power from the old man at the beginning. People were afraid of her in ordinary times. After learning that she was going to die, those men didn''t hurry to divide power. Sheng Huanhuan is upset by these people and sullen by their quarrels. He doesn''t have time to take care of Ziming''s affairs. In addition, Sheng Huanhuan''s body is getting worse. Before long, her cancer cells are all over her body, and it''s only a few days since she died. After Gu Ziming solved the matter of Sheng Huanhuan, he immediately felt that his shoulder was very rxed. Without Sheng Huanhuan, Gu RuRu will not pester him. Only when these things are solved can he find Qiao man. Gu Ziming didn''t even return home, so he drove to Jingcheng. Qiao man has been back to Jingcheng for a few days. She lives in his home. Qiao Yunran also takes good care of her. When she returned to Jingcheng, Qiao Yunran saw that she was in a bad mood. She thought it was Qiao man and Gu Ziming who had quarreled. See the news again, Gu Ziming and Qiao man divorce news, she is angry to call to scold Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming didn''t answer back. After she scolded, he asked, "is man OK?"? Gu Ziming replied that Qiao Yunran had no temper. She could tell from Gu Ziming''s tone that he still missed Qiao man. "My sister helps me take care of Maman. I''ll pick her up in a few days." Listen to Gu Ziming''s reply again, Qiao Yunran knows that there is still a chance for them to make up. Just, since we are in love, why divorce? Qiao Yunran didn''t understand. Because of the phone call, he said a lot of good things about Gu Ziming to Qiao man. Qiaoman and Gu Ziming, qiaoyunran was strongly opposed at the beginning. She doesn''t think Gu Ziming is worthy of her good sister. With the passage of time, two people lived for two years, Qiao Yunran did not want to see Qiao man divorced. Although it is not difficult for Qiao man to find another man ording to the power and financial resources of Qiao family and he family, the divorce is not good. It''s a fool who can see that Qiao man is in a bad mood. She should be very fond of Gu Ziming. In this case, how could Qiao Yunran think of his sister''s divorce? These days, Qiao man has been keeping herself in the house all day. She misses Gu Ziming, even if two people are divorced. He Junchen also knows about her divorce. He calls to ask her what''s wrong? Two years ago, he Junchen listened to Qiao man and gave Cao Yu a sum of money to kill her child. Cao Yu doesn''t want money. She wants to marry. After getting the money from he Junchen, she told him that she was lying to him. She''s not pregnant. She''s just looking for a man to marry. And he Junchen, no matter in character or family background, is very good. She is moved. Without children, he Junchen is relieved. He is more grateful that he listened to Qiao man''s words and didn''t marry Cao Yu because he was confused for a while. Before he and Cao Yu had no feelings, and Cao Yu had nomonnguage. They were really together. Years may make people feel each other, but that''s not the love he wanted. He is a man of love, if there is no love, life will not go on. In the end, uncertainty is the end of divorce.Later, he continued to film and met his wife at a party. People really have to look forward to meet the good. He Junchen knows that Qiao man is divorced. He doesn''t have any extra ideas. He just treats Qiao man as a friend and persuades her. "Are you really divorced from Gu Ziming?" He Junchen doesn''t believe in divorce very much. "Well?" What Qiao man listens to more is "how did you get divorced", not like he Junchen''s suspicion. "Why do you ask." Qiao man asked that the fact that Gu Ziming and her divorce had been broadcast on TV. How could the TV media dare to report it if it wasn''t for Gu Ziming and Gu Jiaxu. "Gu Ziming is good to you." He Junchen said, "he used to have so many women, the longest one month, but you have three years to marry him." "Manman, are you happy these three years?" When he Junchen asked Qiao man so seriously, Qiao man couldn''t help thinking back. "Happiness." She replied two words. He Junchen smiled, "since you are happy, Gu Ziming should be very good to you, and he is also happy." "You are happy, he is also happy, so it is more impossible to say that divorce means divorce." "Well." When he Junchen finished, Qiao man answered. "Do you think so?" Jorman thought for a moment and said, "I told him about a divorce, and he should." "Either he doesn''t really have any feelings for me, or." or he doesn''t really want to divorce him. When she came back from Ningcheng angry and sad, she was thinking about Gu Ziming''s divorce. No matter what it is, she doesn''t think she''s worse than Sheng Huanhuan. Gu Ziming won''t choose Sheng Huanhuan and give up herself until he has a magic block or his head is lowered. However, aftering back, Gu didn''t have a phone call or a text message. She was angry and upset. "Manman, Gu Ziming shoulde to you." On the phone, he Junchen said with certainty. Chapter 1414 After chatting with he Junchen, Qiao man was in a good mood. She unconsciously turned over Gu Ziming''s number and sent a text message. After divorcing Gu Ziming, she should delete all his contact information. But every time I started, I was reluctant to give up. My mind was full of Gu Ziming and her feelings for the past two years. "Do you want me?" Qiao man looks at the text messages she sent. She is stunned at her mobile phone, waiting for Gu Ziming to return to her. Little by little, the phone screen didn''t light up. I don''t know if it is Qiao man who has been staring at her for a long time, or if she is sad, her tears roll down one by one. Is he really not himself? These days, Qiao man didn''t sleep well. She was sleepless at night and couldn''t wait for Gu Ziming''s message. She went to bed. I thought I could not sleep, but when I touched the pillow, she fell asleep. By the time she woke up, it was already dark. Qiao man opened her eyes, reached out to turn on the warmmp at the head of the bed, and habitually took her mobile phone to watch the time. She slept for three hours. It would have been more than six in the evening. When jorman was about to put her cell phone down, she found a text messageing in. It was sent by Gu Ziming. The content of the text message is one word. "Yes!" Very short, very clean words, see Qiao man red eyes. He wanted her. He didn''t abandon her. When jorman thought about it, he sat on the bed and cried. She was the only one in the room. She stayed in Jingcheng these days, and her mind was full of Gu Ziming. I don''t believe that they divorced like this. Seeing one of Gu''s "wants", she couldn''t control her mood and cried out sadly. Soon, there was only her sobs in the room. The more she cried, the more she was sad, the more she cried, the more she was aggrieved. When she started to cry, Qiao man suddenly heard the news. It was a slight step. She looked up and saw Gu Ziming''s face reflected in her eyes. "When did youe, Gu Ziming?" "Said jorman, stupidly. Gu didn''t answer. He sat by the bed and wiped the tears off Qiao man''s face. "Early." "When I came, you fell asleep and didn''t disturb you." Gu Ziming exined that he had been in Qiao man''s room for a long time. After seeing Qiao man wake up, he nned to talk to her. Who knows that he didn''t say anything? Qiao man sat on the bed and cried sadly. He waited for Qiao man to stop crying, and then he made a noise, not to mention that Qiao man cried harder and harder. Qiao man blushed with embarrassment when she heard Gu Ziming say so. "Here you are, why don''t you say it, and still watch my jokes here." Qiao man scolds the strange way with her soft voice. No matter how angry I am with Gu Ziming, when I see that message, my anger is half gone. She couldn''t kick him out of her heart. "Cranberry." Gu Ziming called out. He looked at her and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he put his hand around Qiao man. "I want you!" He said to jorman, "I never thought about not wanting you." Jorman told him that he was afraid of divorce. Three years with Joe man, he lived a full and happy life. Sheng Huanhuan abandons him. He abandons himself and doesn''t want to put his feelings on others. Qiao man gave him the ability to love again. If he lost Qiao man, he would never love again in his life. So, he needs to deal with all the things around him, and thene to find Qiao man. "Manman, I''m sorry." Gu added. He hugged Qiao man tightly. Qiao man didn''t push him away. She nestled in his arms and felt his warmth. "Why do you agree to divorce me?" Asked Jo man angrily. She said that divorce was a temporary thing. Gu Ziming and together for so long, even if he has one more daughter, she did not want to give up immediately. "I want to give you a new start." Said Gu in a soft voice. He paused, and then said, "you''re wronged to have followed me." "I''m not a good man. When I was young, I was too romantic and caused a lot of things. I don''t want you to have a bad life "And the joy." "If I don''t fix her, you won''t be happy." When Qiao man heard Gu Ziming''s words, he said something simr to what she thought. "Your divorce from me is for joy." She asked, if Gu Ziming dare to say no, she immediately pushed him away. Gu didn''t answer immediately. He lowered his head and kissed Qiao man on the forehead. "Partly because of the joy." "I thought you really thought about her." Hear Gu Ziming admit, Qiao man red eyes, "I almost thought you really abandoned me, to find the joy.""You are thousands of times better than her. Why should I give you up?" Gu Ziming smiles. Qiao man is kinder than Sheng Huanhuan, and loves him more than Sheng Huanhuan. He is crazy and stupid, so he will choose Sheng Huanhuan. "Who knows, what''s in your mind?" "You used to like her so much, and now she''s back to you. You''re very pleased," said Qiao man, pretending to be unhappy "There is something to be proud of." Gu Ziming chuckles at the corners of his mouth. Qiao man "hum" a voice, reached out to pinch next Gu Ziming. Gu Ziming frowned with pain, but he didn''t me Qiao man. He hugged Qiao man. "Man man, I don''t love her anymore." "And who do you love?" After Qiao man asked, her heart beat faster. She lowered her head and dared not face Gu Ziming''s eyes. "You!" The clear words came to Qiao man''s ears. Qiao man''s heart beat faster. Gu Ziming reached out and took out a box from his pocket. The small box opened and there was a ring lying in it. "Manman, marry me!" When Qiao man heard him, she looked up and saw the ring in Gu Ziming''s hand. Her eyes were puzzled. She thought that if Gu Ziming came to find himself, she would go back with him. Herees Gu Ziming with a ring. "Part of my divorce from you is to deal with the party, and the other is because of you." Gu Ziming said to let go of Qiao man. He half knelt in front of him. "Three years ago, I married you in such a hurry that I didn''t have a ring, a wedding photo or a wedding." Gu Ziming smiled and said, "I want to start all over again and give you all that I owe you." "Man man, marry me, will you?" Gentle words, hear Qiao man red eyes, she looked at the Gu Ziming kneeling in front of her, tears fell out. "You don''t have topensate me." Gu Ziming shakes his head. Qiao man is so kind to him. He wants topensate her and give her the best. "Manman, I sometimes think, fortunately, I used to be ridiculous, or I can''t meet you." "After that, my people are yours and my heart is yours." Gu Ziming holds Qiao man in one hand, "man man, marry me, OK?" Chapter 1415 "If you don''t want to, then I''ll kneel here and wait until you like, OK?" Gu Ziming thought about it. He was angry with Qiao man. Even if he knelt in front of him for a day and a night, he would like to. Qiao man did not embarrass Gu Ziming. When he appeared, her heart moved. She grabs her hand from Gu Ziming, without hesitation, nodding. I thought that Gu Ziming hade, exined clearly, and they were together. Now that he''s here, and he''s wearing a ring, jorman doesn''t know why she should refuse. "You don''t have topensate me, Ziming, because you and I are willing." Qiao man said with tears in her eyes. As soon as she finished, Gu Ziming stood up and hugged Qiao man to her arms. Jorman didn''t know why. She cried even more when he held her in his arms. "Cranberry." Gu Ziming''s eyes were red. He patted Qiao man gently on the back. "We won''t be separated any more." Qiao man cried for a long time in Gu Ziming''s arms. After waiting for her to cry enough, she realized that she was hungry. As soon as Gu Ziming arrived in Jingcheng, he waited in her room for her to wake up and never had supper. When the two men came downstairs hand in hand, Qiao Yunran knew that they had made up. When Gu Ziming called her, she knew that Qiao man and Gu Ziming could not be separated in their whole lives. As Qiao man''s elder sister, she has her own family and hopes that Qiao man will have a good life. Gu Ziming''s past has nothing to do with Qiao man. As long as he treats Qiao man well in the future, it will be fine. The next day, Gu Ziming took Qiao man back to Ningcheng. The news that Qiao man and Gu Ziming were together soon reached Ningcheng. The two of them got off the ne and were surrounded by reporters at the airport. In front of the reporter, Gu Ziming still hugs Qiao man, and he introduces Qiao man to everyone. "This is my wife, jorman. I hope you will take care of her in the future." Last time, it was Qiao man who announced his marriage to the media. This time, it''s Gu Ziming''s turn. Gu Ziming said that everyone is sure that Gu Ziming is true love for Qiao man. Soon, the mediawork was full of good news about Gu Ziming and Qiao man. In the ward, Sheng Huanhuan looks at the news that Gu Ziming and Qiao man are together again. Listening to Gu Ziming, when he ns to have a wedding next month, Sheng Huanhuan frantically smashes everything in the room. After smashing, she didn''t have time to find someone to deal with Gu Ziming and Qiao man. Her illness suddenly broke out and she was immediately pushed into the operating room by the doctor. She didn''te out alive after entering the operating room. Sheng Huanhuan has been a bad person for a lifetime, but she didn''t skip the suffering of illness. After her death, no one imed the body in the hospital. It was Gu Xinru who came back from abroad and buried it with joy. Gu Xinru knows that her mother will have a car ident, not overworked, but arranged by Sheng Huanhuan. Sheng Huanhuan wants to adopt Gu Xinru. She must kill her mother first. Gu Ziming brings Qiao man back. The happiest thing is that olddy Gu, who was sick at first, is in a good mood. Olddy Gu sees her son and grandson have settled down, not only thinking about her little granddaughter, Gu Baobao. Unfortunately, Gu Baobao''s other aspects are smooth and easy, but emotionally, he has suffered setbacks. Love her people, she does not love, she loves people, do not love her, nothing in the world is more painful than this. After a month, Gu Ziming and Qiao man''s wedding ceremony was held in Ningcheng as scheduled. In this month, they take wedding dresses together, choose wedding dresses, and discuss marriage matters together. Like a normal couple, they arrange their marriage affairs very well. On the day of marriage, both jorman''s parents came. Seeing the white haired Qiao mu, Qiao man didn''t hate her so much. When she got happiness, she looked down on everything. The wedding went smoothly without any damage. However, Gu received a gift before entering the banquet hall. It''s a real gift. It''s a suit. The giver didn''t sign his name, but Gu knows who sent it. After Sheng Huanhuan''s death, Gu Ziming went to check the whereabouts of Gu RuRu. Knowing that Gu Xinru knew the cause of her mother''s death, she poured a bucket of paint on Sheng Huanhuan''s tombstone. Later, Gu went abroad to continue his study. He entrusted her with a sum of money, but the money was returned by Gu. As for whether Gu JURU is his daughter or not, whether the DNA test report he gave Sheng Huanhuan is true or not, everything is not so important. He and Gu didn''t have DNA tests, so he didn''t know if she was her own daughter. Gu Ziming is afraid, for fear that Gu Furu is really. He also thought that there was no such thing as joy. Gu Furu came back to have a test with him. If she was, he would recognize it.However, after Gu JURU left, she did not n to return to Ningcheng. She grew up looking forward to having a father. But one day, she found that the most intimate person regarded her as a chess piece, killed her own mother, and used her to destroy her own father''s life. She regretted it very much. She simply walked far away. She is also afraid of testing. If she is not Gu Ziming''s daughter, whose is she? So, it''s better not to go back to Ningcheng and be yourself. Gu Ziming and Qiao man are happier than before. Two people experienced some, but also put each other in mind, especially Gu Ziming. In his eyes and heart, Qiao man was the only one. He had to call Qiao man to report to him even when he went out for social activities. After sitting on the table for an hour, he told people that Qiao man was bored at home alone, and he went back to apany her earlier. In the eyes of outsiders, they say that Gu is the second Gu Mocheng. When Gu Ziming heard what they said, he could not help recalling his self more than 20 years ago. He took Gu Mocheng as an example and wanted to be the second Gu Mocheng. However, he is not as good as Gu Mocheng in everything, and even the exuberance he likes is just a double. Now, when I think back to the past, I hear that he is the second Gu Mocheng. He smiles scornfully. He doesn''t need to be the second Gu Mocheng. He''s him. He has people who love him. That''s enough. He lives and works hard to give Qiao man and his children a better life. By the way, it''s true that when you want him toe, he won''te. If you like, he wille. On the day of Gu Ziming and Qiao man''s marriage, Qiao man suddenly felt sick. The next day, she went to the hospital for an examination and said that she had been pregnant for a month and a half. If Gu Ziming didn''t go to Jingcheng to find Qiao man, Qiao man would have to raise his children alone. Fortunately, Gu Ziming is here. Chapter 1416 After Qiao man is pregnant, Gu Ziming is good to Qiao man. People who are bored with her can''t look down. Not to mention the food, it''s Gu Ziming who learns to make it ording to the recipe. Just say that Qiao man has to go out. Gu Ziming has to hold her and get on and off the bus, for fear that Qiao man will fall or knock. Qiao man just went out for a program interview. Gu Ziming drove her back to see her there. Qiao man can''t understand. He just went to a show. Gu Ziming didn''t feel at ease that he could let the drivere to see her off. Why did he go to work? However, seeing Gu Ziming doting on her so much, Qiao man has only one word in her heart, happiness. No woman doesn''t like to be spoiled by her husband. When he arrived at the TV station, Gu Ziming stopped the car and went to the front passenger''s seat to help Qiao man open the door. When he was going to pick up Qiao man and go in, Qiao man stopped him. "No!" Peoplee and go on the road. They are usually carried out by Gu Ziming at the door of their home. This is a kind of interest. "So many people are looking at that!" Gu Ziming follows Qiao man and does not forcibly carry her in, but his hand has been ced on Qiao man''s waist. When two people walk through the step, Gu Ziming stares at Qiao man''s foot for fear that she will trip over. The people of the TV station were waiting for Qiao man at the door. Qiao man didn''t make movies or TV anymore, but he still received some interviews and program interviews on weekdays. The producer interviewed in this program has a good rtionship with Tang Linglong. She gives her face andes here. The producer watched as Gu Ziming walked with Qiao man in her arms. She hurried forward to say hello. After Qiao man and Gu Ziming were together, Ningcheng didn''t know how many people were waiting to see Qiao man''s joke. Gu Ziming announced his divorce some time ago. Many people said that Qiao man was just like this, but they still didn''t catch Gu Ziming''s heart. Who knows, before long, Gu Ziming found Qiao man again and announced in public that he and Qiao man were together again. Looking at Gu Ziming''s care for Qiao man, the producers feel that the rumors are not credible. A lot of people are saying that Gu Ziming will find Qiao man back, because Qiao man is married and forced to do so. But those who have eyes can see that Gu Ziming''s kindness to Qiao manes from his heart. Even if he ys, he ys too much and is too real. "Gu Shao, you are here." The producer greeted Gu Ziming first. Gu Ziming nodded and said to Qiao man, "I''ll wait for you outside. If you are tired, you won''t record." Hearing Gu Ziming''s words, the producer''s smile faded. Their TV station has been preparing this program for a long time. If Qiao man doesn''t record it halfway, they will be scolded. "Then wait for me outside." She went in with the producer, said jorman. The producer was afraid that she would not feel well in the middle of the production. He asked her if there was anything wrong with her and whether she needed a rest. "I''m all right," she said with a smile. "Don''t be frightened by Ziming." "Since I signed this program, I won''t leave halfway. Besides, you are exquisite friends." The two words of jorman immediately settled the producer''s heart. The producer breathed a sigh of relief and went to work. The program was recorded smoothly. The host asked Qiao man some questions ording to the preset. When does Qiao man return to make movies, and the rtionship between Qiao man and Gu Ziming, Qiao man answers one by one. When asked about her rtionship with Gu Shao, Qiao man said to the camera with a smile, "I''m very happy." She couldn''t find any other words to describe her life except happiness. When the recording was over, Qiao man went to the bathroom. In the cubicle, she heard people talking about herself and Gu Ziming. "If it wasn''t for the baby in her belly, would Gu Shao treat her as a treasure?" "This woman has to be self aware. We are waiting to see a good y and wait for five or six years. Will the major Council abandon her? " Some people envy Qiao man, but some people can''t see him. As soon as Qiao man smiled, she pushed open the door of thepartment and came out, startled to a surprise. I''m afraid they didn''t expect that Qiao man was in the cubicle, let alone that Qiao man came out in front of them. When she stood in front of them and washed her hands, she smiled and said, "without this child, he would be good to me." Compared with the previous mood, Qiao man really opened up a lot. She will not doubt Gu Ziming''s intentions because of one or two words of others. She knows that Gu loves her not just because of the child. However, when Qiao man came out and went back with Gu Ziming, she still told Gu Ziming about the things in the bathroom. "I''ve heard so much. I wonder if you really treat me well for the sake of your children." Gu Ziming is not. It''s very easy for him to have children. How could he care about Qiao man so much.He was concerned about himself and jorman''s children. "Look at you. I ''ll walk a long way. You should hold me for fear that I will fall." She added, "I don''t know if you can hold me when my stomach is big." Gu Ziming replied with great certainty, "I can hold you." Hearing Gu Ziming''s words, Qiao man chuckled. Gu Ziming exined, "man man, without children, I will treat you well." "You don''t like people''sments. I''ll talk about it on TV tomorrow." "Then you don''t have to go to TV. You just need to do a live webcast." Qiao man is joking. She didn''t expect Gu Ziming to open a live studio. In the live video, she said that he loved Qiao man and so on. The video is so popr that Gu Ziming''s wife is more sweet than Gu Mocheng''s. After Qiao man is pregnant, she eats and sleeps at home every day. She also has nothing to do. asionally, she reads books. Gu Ziming knows that she is bored. She often spends half a day in ss and apanies her at home. When two people are together, even if they are busy with their own affairs, they will feel very happy. One afternoon, the servant came. It was Joan''s mother. At Qiao man''s wedding, Qiao mother came with her husband. She gave Qiao man a red bag and said nothing more. Don''t you know what to say? Her abandoned daughter got married. Her feelings must beplicated. When jorman heard that mother Qiao wasing, he thought of Qiao Yunran telling her several times that she had something to look for. If in the past, Qiao man must have driven people away, she would not like to see her own mother. She is now a mother herself, thinking that in any case, Qiao mother gave birth to her in October, and it was Qiao mother who gave her life. No matter how selfish and ruthless Qiao Mu is, she will change the fact that it''s not her mother. Chapter 1417 So she let Joe in. Joe''s mother came in quickly. Her life is not good these years. And Joe father is a family marriage, after she abandoned her daughter, and Joe father divorce, his mother''s family and her rtionship. Joe''s husband is a university professor. He is very knowledgeable, but he doesn''t have much money. Joe''s mother was used to the life of a rich wife and began to be very happy together for love and first love. Before long, she had to go out to work for a living. In addition, she had a daughter for first love. The girl''s attitude towards Joe''s mother was very poor. Joe''s mother had to make a good deal of the girl for the sake of her first love. She knew that she could not divorce again. If she left again, the second half of her life would be miserable. Over the years, she worked outside so fast that she could see her fatigue through her eyes and eyebrows. "Cranberry." When Qiao Mu came in, she said hello to Qiao man first. Then she saw Gu Ziming and called to him, "Gu Shao." She was embarrassed. She didn''t know how to tell Joan what she hade for. Gu Ziming realized that he was inconvenient here, so he told Qiao man that he would go upstairs first. Qiao man nodded and the servant brought tea. She asked Qiao mother to sit down. "Mom, what are you looking for?" Qiao man didn''t think that he could call her "Mom" and it was so peaceful. She didn''t want to hate Joe''s mother, but she couldn''t forgive her. This was because Joe gave birth to her. "Manman, I''vee to ask for one thing." "Said Jo, taking the cup with her. She was at a loss. She drank hot water and said, "Linlin just graduated from college." Joe mother spoke of her stepmother. Lin Lin, the daughter of Qiao''s first love, is a few years younger than Qiao man. At the beginning, when Qiao man wanted to go with Qiao mother, Qiao mother thought of her first love daughter. First love has a daughter, Qiao man in the past, there must be a lot of inconveniences. "Well." Qiao Manying said that she met the girl named Lin Lin once, as if she had found a job and was also a teacher. "Linlin just got a teacher." "She''s very good. She went to school on her own," said Qiao "You''ve seen her, too. She''s beautiful and cute." Qiao man thinks about Lin Lin Lin''s appearance. She looks ok, but she says she''s cute? Joan hasn''t been touched. She doesn''t know. "In the past two years, her father and I introduced a lot of boys to her. She didn''t like them." When Qiao Mu said that, Qiao man could roughly guess Qiao Mu''s purpose. I don''t want her to introduce the boy to Lin Lin. This, Joe man is in trouble? "Her father is very anxious about her finding a mate. She has a high vision." "Yes." Qiao Manying said, Lin Lin''s vision is really quite high, and there is a feeling of dislike for others in her bones. "Do you want me to help her find a boy?" Asked Joman. When she thought about it, she answered softly, "yes." "All right." "In the entertainment world, I''m not in favor of introducing her," she said "So I asked Ziming to help me see it." When Qiao Mu heard that Qiao man agreed, she said, "no one in the entertainment circle." In this way, Qiao realized that she was wrong. Qiao man is not in the entertainment circle. In the bones of schrs, they are not used to acting. I''m not sure I can help her find the right one. If I can''t find you, let her find it by herself "Fate is not something to be forced." Qiao man promised to help Lin Lin find her boyfriend, but Qiao mother sat opposite her and drank tea, as if she had something to say. "Is there anything else?" Asked jorman again. "In fact, there is someone in Linlin''s heart," she said, raising her head and whispering "Oh." Qiao Manying said, since Lin Lin has someone in mind, why do you want toe to her? Is Lin Lin Lin''s favorite man she knows? Qiao man thinks about Qiao Mu''sing from Jingcheng to Ningcheng. He can''t help but guess which childe Lin likes? It will never be Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui, who are both married. It''s impossible for Lin Lin to like it any more. "Who is it?" Asked Joman. Qiao mother looked at Qiao man and hesitated to say a person''s name. "Homer!" This name is familiar to jorman. A perfect face pops up in her mind. Hermione? She remembered that it was suan''an''s nephew. At their wedding ceremony with Gu Ziming, Huo Mian followed Su ruocheu. At that time, she saw Su ruocheu and was surprised to see such a beautiful woman. When she saw Huo Mian again, she was even stunned. Su ruocheu is very beautiful. Huo Mian is more beautiful than Su ruocheu. If this is a woman, it''s definitely a disaster. "I''m not familiar with Hermione." She had a feeling that Hermione would not like Lin Lin''s.No matter from family background or appearance, they are not suitable. "Maman, Hermione is rted to you. Please help your sister." When Qiao Mu saw that Qiao man disagreed, she was in a hurry. "Your sister fell in love with Hermione at first sight, saying that he would not marry him." "Mom." When she heard the words "sister" from her mother, her face sank. "I have only one sister, but no sister." Her stepmother gave birth to a younger brother. Jorman can invite her to her wedding, but she can''t forgive her for abandoning her. "I know, I know." See Qiao man cold voice, Qiao mother said, "man man, Lin Lin is very good, you help her ask Huo family." "If it can be done, it will be good for you." What''s the good for me "Is she going to be nice to me when she marries Hermione?" Qiao man met Lin Lin once. She went to the Lin family to find Qiao Mu after the ident. She remembered that when Lin Lin saw herself, she was full of sarcasm, and told Qiao man not to dirty her house. Because of this, Qiao man has no good impression on Lin Lin. Then help Lin Lin and Huo Mian pull strings. Qiao man always feels like a frog wants to eat swan meat. "If you ask me to help you find other boys, I can think about it, but I''m afraid not, Hermione." "Why not?" "What a nice girl Lin Lin is," said Qiao. "Hermione will love her." "Have they met?" Asked Joman. "Well." "She said that when she was in college, Hermione had been to their school." That time, Huo Mian left an impression in Lin Lin''s heart. "Back there?" "No." Joe mother shook her head. "Once I met, I fell in love with it." But she felt that Hermione could make a girl fall in love at first sight. Qiao man then said, "if Huo Mian likes Lin Lin Lin, he will inquire about Lin Lin''s whereabouts by himself. He didn''t contact Lin, which means Lin Lin is a passer-by to him." "This" Joe mu dundundun, "perhaps Huo Mian doesn''t know where Lin Lin Lin lives?" "Manman, please ask for help." Qiaoman looked at the stubborn Qiaomu, "the Huo family wants to find out who they are, but they are afraid that they can''t find out?" "Huo Mian wants to find it himself." "Mom, I''ve seen Huo Mian once, but I know he''s not a person Lin Lin Lin can control!" "What do you mean, jorman! You can''t meet Linlin, can you? " "Qiao Mu listens to Qiao man not willing to help, angry geology asks. Chapter 1418 The original also to her gentle Qiao mother suddenly changed face, Qiao man is not before frail, she lightly listens to Qiao mother to finish saying. "It has nothing to do with me whether Lin Lin is married well or not. I will not be jealous, nor will I see her well." "But I can''t help her and Hermione." Jorman refused. She and Huo Mian are not familiar, and Huo Mian is not a character she can speak of? "Joe man!" Seeing that Qiao man said so firmly, Qiao mother was angry and angry. She looked at Qiao man and said, "I thought you helped Lin Lin. don''t care about the previous things." "You''re the one who''s sorry for me, not I''m sorry for you," she said As soon as Qiao man said it, Qiao Mu bowed her head embarrassed, and she knew she was ashamed. "Manman, please help Linlin." "I have no way toe to you! Linlin really likes Hermione. If I help her, she will ept me. " Over the years, despite her two daughters, Qiao mother holds Lin Lin in her palm, but Lin Lin never takes her seriously. Lin Lin knows that when Qiao man married Gu Ziming, she immediately has an idea to ask Qiao man to help her and Huo Mian pull the red line. She thought that the rtionship between yihuomian and her family would give Qiao man face. At that time, she and Huo Mian will sit together and talk, and tell Huo Mian that he is deeply moved. "You go!" When Qiao Mu was crying, Gu Ziming went downstairs and said. "Mrs. Lin, Manman and I can''t help you with your business." When Qiao mother looked up and saw Gu Ziming, she stopped crying immediately. She can cry in front of Qiao man and say what''s wrong with Qiao man, but on Gu Ziming''s side, she dare not. "Don''t worry," said Jo. Gu Ziming came and sat beside Qiao man, holding her hand in her arms. "You didn''t take care of Qiao man before. Qiao man wanted you toe in just because you gave birth to her." "As for Hermione, we can''t help you." Gu Ziming''s meaning is very clear. Like Qiao man, he will not help! When Qiao mother saw Gu Ziming''s firm intention, she could only stand up and leave. Gu Ziming looks at Qiao''s mother and warns again, "Mrs. Lin, Manman is my wife. If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb her again! " "Since you have abandoned her, you are not entitled to ask for her reward." Gu Ziming said unhappily that he was not relieved that Qiao man was facing Qiao mother alone, for fear that she would be bullied, so he came down and looked at her. When Qiao''s mother saw Gu Ziming defending Qiao man, she said in tears, "yes, I abandoned their sisters, so I shouldn''t bother them." "Manman, it''s very happy to see you. My mother is very happy." When she had finished speaking, she left wisely. Qiao man asked Gu Ziming, "how did you get down?" Gu Ziming put Qiao man in his arms. "She is so merciless to you. You don''t have to give her any face." "Let you help her stepdaughter and Huo Mian to meet each other, thanks to her thinking." Said Gu Ziming lightly. Although he didn''t see Lin Lin, Qiao''s mother came to find Qiao man. Lin Lin must have instigated her. It''s not a good person to be able to let her stepmother find Qiao man and introduce her to Hermione. What''s more, where does Jomane to interfere in the marriage of huomian? Joe''s mother thought about her stepmother, but she didn''t think about her own daughter. Qiao man gets angry with Huo Mian. Gu Ziming protects her. She will not be unhappy. "Yes." "I don''t want to be in charge of Lin Lin''s business either," she said "But I heard from the little aunt that he had no girlfriend." Asked Joman. She was curious, so what kind of girl should a perfect man look for? Gu Jingxing and his brother are both married. Huo Mian has never heard of any girls he likes. Did not like, or like others did not notice. "Cranberry." Gu Ziming listens to Qiao man to ask about Huo Mian. He calls out displeased, "you should think about me, not Huo Mian." As he spoke, he bowed his head and asked about Qiao man''s lips. "Manman, to meet you is the greatest blessing of my life." It''s really good to have Qiao man, or he will make his life so bad. Maybe he will be alone after ten years and eight years. Qiao manwo is in Gu Ziming''s arms. Hearing his strong heartbeat, she chuckles and says, "me too." It''s the greatest happiness to be with the man you love. It''s not just Qiao man''s curiosity about Huo Mian''s business, but also the family of Gu, Lu and Xiao. What kind of girl will Huo Mian like? Especially in Gu Jingrui and Gu Jinghang, they found happiness and got married. He was arranged ording to his age, which made others wonder about his feelings.In the eyes of outsiders, he is too perfect, and his feelings are more like a piece of white paper, which is not colored. Only Xiao Chen knew that there was a girl living in Huo Mian''s heart. And the girl has lived in his heart for four years, and still is. So in the box, people are joking about what kind of girl Huo Mian likes. Xiao Chen sits at the side of the box and offers dishes to Gu Baobao, without anyments. This is in the entertainment club of Yucheng. Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen go to Yucheng to find Huo Mian every summer vacation. On the other side of the Lu family, Fu Xin has a son and a daughter. His son''s name is Lu Mingming, and his daughter is Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi is two years younger than Gu Baobao. They have a good rtionship. Xiao Chen is here to y with Huo Mian and Lu Mingming. Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi are bored with each other all day long. Compared with Gu Baobao''s liveliness, Lu Yiyi is a obedient and clever porcin doll. She''s the youngest, the sweetest and the most popr. "Sleeping brother, what kind of person do you like?" Gu Baobao is curious to death. Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui at home are betting that Huo Mian must like men. If you like men, you will not be frightened to cry by Su ruocheu. The Huo family is just a boy. Su Ruo first saw the two family members getting married. She talked about his affairs in Huo Mian''s ear for three days. She wanted Huo Mian to get married quickly and marry her a daughter-inw earlier. The family background and appearance are all inferior. The most important thing is that Huo Mian likes it. "Well." Huo Mian chuckled and said that his beautiful face was charming under the light. Lu Yiyi gets up to go to the toilet beside Gu Baobao. She sits in front of Huo Mian and asks, "brother Huo Mian, Yiyi is not bad either." Hearing Gu Baobao''s words, Lu Qingming sprays out the drink in his mouth. "No way!" When brother''s Lu Mingming vetoed, "Yiyi is too small." Huo Mian smiled and looked back at Gu Baobao. "Baby, you give me your dependence, and I''ll find you to settle the ount." Chapter 1419 Others don''t know, but Lu mingling with Huo Mian''s buttocks is very clear. Huo Mian is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He doesn''t want his obedient sister abducted by Huo Mian. Lu Yiyi is too obedient. Lu Mingming and Lu Heng are all very strict with her. She is so big that she didn''t say anything to the boys in her ss. "Is brother homage so bad?" Gu Baobao asked iprehensibly. In her and Lu Yiyi''s heart, Huo Mian is the most perfect. He is perfect without defect. Huo Mian, Xiao Chen and Lu Mingmingugh. Xiao Chen is not often in Yucheng, but Xiao Yan says that he is more powerful than Huo Mian. With his work, he naturally knows. Huo Mian, how can it be so simple with what others see! "You don''t even like Yiyi. What do you like?" More curious, she asked. Hermione smiled. "Beautiful." The answer he gave was direct and vulgar. Gu Baobao listens stupefied, but thinks, if the first aunt and Huo Mian are so good-looking, Huo Mian looks for the beautiful also should. "There are many beautiful girls. I saw many in Yucheng." "I don''t think so." Hermione took the conversation. "Well?" Gu Baobao looks at Huo Mian doubtfully. "Huo Mian, are you going to find a beautiful girl?" With that, Gu Baobao searches for the girls she thinks are good-looking in her mind. "Isn''t it little white?" It''s impossible. Han ran married Gu Jingrui. If Huo Mian liked it, he would have robbed it. Where would her brother have robbed him. Yucheng side, no beautiful one? "By the way!" Gu Baobao thought of what joyfully called out, "Bai Eno, Bai eno!" It''s definitely a beautiful girl. No, Bai Yinuo is not only beautiful, but also a goblin. Gu Baobao has seen her for several times. She is used to seeing handsome men and beautiful women. When she saw Bai Yinuo, she was still lost. She was also a beauty, but she was inferior to Bai eno. The Bai family is also a superior family in Yucheng. The beauty of the Bai family makes many men afraid of it. However, Bai Yinuo University was admitted to Jingcheng, which was not in Yucheng these years. "Pretty?" The smile on Huo Mian''s face faded and his voice became cold. Gu Baobao doesn''t notice the difference between Huo Mian and Bai enou. Who is it? Huo Mian didn''t want to answer Gu Baobao''s question. He was obviously not interested. Lu Mingming and Xiao Chen saw the change of Huo Mian. Xiao Chen interrupted and said, "Bai Yinuo doesn''t have the surname Bai." Hearing Xiao Chen mention Bai Yinuo, Gu Baobao looks at him doubtfully, "what do you mean?" "I heard that, too." Lu Mingliang answers. Lu Yiyies back from going to the bathroom. Gu Baobao takes her to sit beside him. The four people immediately chat about Bai Yinuo. "Bai Yinuo is the child held by Bai family wrongly." "Her family name was Xia. The daughter of Xia family is the real treasure of Bai family." The Xia family is an ordinary family. Strictly speaking, they are poor. "Civet for prince?" Gu Baobao thinks that this kind of thing only happens on books. "Almost." Lu Mingming replied, "Bai Yinuo, no, it''s Xia Yinuo who was driven out of Bai''s house two days ago and went back to Xia''s house." "The Bai family brings back Xia''s daughter. The white family has made this matter public in the media. " "What a pity." Gu Baobao eximed. Xiao Chen smiled and looked at Gu Baobao. "Although Xia''s daughter has been suffering for so many years, now she returns to Bai''s home, and Bai''s home will definitely double herpensation." Gu Baobao shook his head. "I''m not talking about the original daughter of Xia family. It''s Bai Yinuo." Lu Yiyi nodded. "Bai Yinuo is the daughter of Bai family. After so many rich days, she suddenly said that she was a fake daughter. It''s like falling from heaven to hell. " "What''s more, she is so beautiful. I don''t know if her parents treat her well. Will they see her beautiful and sell her?" Gu Baobao''s worry made Xiao Chenugh. "Baby, don''t think about it any more." "Even if Bai enou fell into hell, someone saved her." Xiao Chen said in a different way. As he spoke, he nced at Huo Mian, who was silent in the opposite direction. When Gu Baobao mentions Bai Yinuo, Huo Mian is not right. But other people are talking about the true and false of Bai Yinuo, and they don''t pay attention to Huo Mian''s mood. A rtionship, buried in the heart for four years, should be rotten, or light, but for Huo Mian, he can''t forget. After they finished with Gu Baobao, Huo Mian drove back alone. Instead of going back to the garden, he went in the opposite direction. The car stopped at the door of Bai''s house. Huo Mian looked at the window on the second floor of Bai''s house through the window.The light was on in the window. When he saw the figure in the window, Hermione suddenly reflected that he hade to the wrong ce. In the first 24 years, Bai Yinuo had nock of money, and had no concept of money. Reading, graduation, work, her life track is going on step by step. She did a good job in the foreign art museum, and was suddenly called back by the white family. She thought it was something happened to her family. She went back to the familiar city, and then to the living room of her home. When she saw the parents of summer and summer, she felt strange. Looking at a family of people, she used to call her white father and white mother "father and mother" as usual, they looked at her lightly, did not hold her hand, care about her. Bai enou''s heart was uneasy. After his father announced something, Bai enou knew what funny things he had encountered. She''s not a Miss Bai. She and summer were transferred soon after they were born. Her name is not Bai Enoch, her name is Xia Enoch. Chamon is the real Miss Bai. Bai Yinuo can''t ept this fact. She can''t ept it all at once when she looks at her loving parents and then at Xia Meng''s parents. But if she can''t, she has to. She is not a whitedy. She has to return her identity to chamon. And she went with chamon''s parents to her ce. It''s easy for people to live from poverty to prosperity and peace, but it''s hard to live from prosperity tock of money. Without the white family''s golden identity, she couldn''t go on with the job in the foreign art museum. She resigned and found a new job in Yucheng. Back home, Bai Yinuo was changed to Xia Yinuo. She had no idea about money and needed money badly. Summer father''s health is not good, to have an operation needs a sum of money. Summer mother has no job and likes to gamble. As soon as summer Enoch returns home, the money in her bag will be gambled by summer mother. Her brother has a job, but his education is not high. He works as a small security guard in apany with a low sry and can only take care of himself. From small torge, she didn''t know that Yi Lai had to bow in the face of money. Chapter 1420 ying the piano, she found a sales job and went to the coffee shop to y the piano part-time in the evening. Two jobs can make up for Xia family''sck of funds. It''s hard to live. The biggest difficulty in changing one''s identity is not money, but psychological gap. The Bai family has a high social status in Yucheng. Although it is notparable to the Huo family, it is also a famous family. The title of Miss Bai Jia''er has made her popr with her peers for many years, and boys like her. Proud as she is, she should have yed the piano in the greenhouse and lived the things she liked. Now, her business has be famous in Yucheng. In order to make up for the suffering suffered by baimeng, the Bai family has announced to all the people that two people have been exchanged. Xia Yinuo quickly tasted the warmth of human nature. Xia Yinuo is the first time to go to the wine table with others. She doesn''t want toe, but the supervisor said that the boss of the other party asked her to go. The supervisor said that if she took this list down, she could get 2%mission. Two percent of the 2 millionrge list is also 40000 yuan. This money really despises the former Xia Yinuo. She usually has a bag of 100000 yuan. Now, for forty thousand dors, she has to go out and socialize. Xia Yinuo is used to attending the banquet in the upper ss. Mrs. Bai has trained her very well. She is gentle, polite and intelligent. Such a girl, the white family is really when the baby raised, raised to the back, and suddenly said to them, this is not natural. Not to mention that the white family can''t stand it, but Xia Yinuo will also feel ufortable. "Miss White." Xiaeno went in. When her boss saw her, his eyes were bright. Miss Bai Yinuo is a famous beauty in Yucheng. There are two evils in Yucheng, one is Huo Mian and the other is Bai Yinuo. Xia Yinuo looks like a pure girl with white skin, delicate facial features, and good quality. In ancient times, she was a natural beauty. The most important thing is her figure, concave and convex. Today, she wore a pink dress, which made her face more delicate. The face of an angel, the figure of a devil, and the number of famous princes in Yucheng are not known. The grand master is afraid of her beauty. When she was in junior high school, there were many pursuers. People who came to the white family to propose at the age of 20 almost broke the threshold of the white family. The Bai family thinks of such a precious daughter, and they really don''t want her to marry early. They want to keep her around for several years. Who knows, another "civet for Prince" thing happened. This p hurt the white family''s face very much. If before, the young man or the boss dare not covet Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo is the apple of the white family''s eye. More importantly, he has a strong brother. Who dares to provoke her! Now it''s not the same. Bai enou became Xia enou, but the daughter of a gambler. The boss on the table, surnamed Xu, had seen her picture for a long time, and thought it was beautiful and attractive at that time. It''s said that the person who talks about the contract with himself this time is Bai Yinuo. He hasn''t taken advantage of this opportunity to sleep her. The white family is strict. Xia Yinuo may be a baby. He took this opportunity to sleep Xia Yinuo first. He took his wallet to keep xiaeno. He was tired of ying and then dumped it. Boss Xu made a good idea. When he saw Xia Yinuo himself, his saliva almost came out. "President Xu, my name is Xia." Said Xia Yinuo. She could no longer stare at the name of the white family, or it would be bad to send it to the white family. "Miss Xia." Xu''s eyes were fixed on Xia Yinuo. "You are more beautiful than the picture. You have a good figure." His eyes fell on Xia Yinuo''s chest and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This summer Enoch''s figure is really amazing, waist, chest, buttocks and legs straight, such a girl must be very happy to y. Xu immediately imagined how to press Xia Enoch under his body and how to be a beast! Xia Enoch felt that Xu always looked at herself the same. She had been in the White House for more than 20 years, and she was protected very well. Later, she met that person, who was better to her, so that she did not encounter the disgusting and nasty things. After leaving Bai''s house and working for a few days, Xia Yinuo met with many unfair things. She was ridiculed and scolded by others, which Xia Yinuo didn''t encounter very much. From small torge, she was ttered. Fortunately, she looks gentle and clever on the surface, but in fact, she is a lonely person. For the people he cares about, his words can hurt her. The people who don''t care what they say, just like a gust of wind passing by, will not affect their mood. "Enoch, I''m always drinking to you." The supervisor pushed shaeno and pulled her thoughts back. Xia Yinuo returns to her mind. She looks at Xu Zong, who is smiling and staring at her. She purses the corner of her mouth and holds the ss. There was white wine in the cup. She took a sip and choked her tears. She doesn''t like drinking. The white family knows that if someone drinks to her at the party, her family will be helped."Miss Xia, you don''t give me face." Xu Zong saw Xia Yinuo take a sip and said unhappily. Today, he made an agreement with the director of xiaeno, drunk xiaeno, and then sent him to his bed. As soon as it''s done, the list of hispany will be theirs. Xia Yinuo, a girl from an ordinary family, sleeps her. Even if she goes to the police station to sue him, he can swear that Xia Yinuo seduces him shamelessly. Xu always saw Xia Yinuo close his eyes and pour out the wine. He smiled and blinked at the supervisor. The supervisor is smart. He smiles and pats Xia Yinuo on the shoulder. "Enoch, I''ll go to the bathroom. You''ll have a good drink with Xu here." Xia Yinuo didn''t think much about it. She used to be protected too well and knew little about people''s hearts. She didn''t know where she was going to be sold. "OK." She should. Although sitting in this box, he didn''t care about it, but thinking of the 40000 yuan, Xia Yinuo could only bear it. Forty thousand yuan is too important for her now. Her father is in a hurry to have an operation, which costs 100000 yuan. She used to spend a lot of money, but she didn''t save much money. She would spend 50000 yuan to collect money from the East and the West. If you can get these 40000 yuan, then Dad''s operation cost is almost the same. "Miss Xia, you have a good drink." Xu Zongughs and pours wine for Xia Enoch. His eyes are falling on her, and he would like to give Xia Enoch at once. Xu Zong can''t help it. His hand touches Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo''s body trembled and she even drew her hand. She looked at Xu Zong again and saw the direct desire from his eyes. "President Xu, let''s sign the contract first." Xia Yinuo smiles and puts the contract in front of president Xu. Chapter 1421 "President Xu, I have finished drinking." When she spoke, Xu always saw the blood on the tip of her tongue. I can''t see that Xia Yinuo is a strong character. It should be more fun to y. "Good." President Xu looked at her with a smile. After he signed, Xia Yinuo said to go to the bathroom with the contract. Her supervisor went to the bathroom for so long, but he didn''t show up. Today, Lenovo only has three of them for dinner. They set up a board for themselves. She became a drowning dog, and everyone liked to step on her. Xiaeno swayed out of the box. She walked a few steps and leaned against the wall. The cold wall made herfortable. She leaned against it and watched the wall on the corridor. After a long time, footsteps came from the corridor. Xia Yinuo didn''t look well. Seeing the man who was the leader, she was stunned. It''s four years since we broke up. He looks better. People like him will not be short of women, but she has be Xia Yinuo and is not qualified to be with him. Xiaeno thought so. When he passed by, she still reached for him. "Homer, take me." In this way, she will be taken away by the supervisor and Xu Zong at any time. Xu Zong wille out with her, just ying the game of cat and mouse. In Xia Yinuo, holding Huo Mian''s hand, Xu Zong came out of the box and saw Huo Mian stunned. Huo Mian''s appearance is too dazzling. Xia Yinuo is inferior to him. Huo''s family can eat both ck and white. Huo Mian is Huosheng''s only son. He will take over all Huo''s thingster. The most important thing is that the means of hearing about Huo Mian is even more powerful than that of Huo Sheng. "Mr. Huo, you and Bai," Mr. Xu said with a smile. He remembered that both the Huo family and the Bai family are famous in Yucheng. The two families must have contacts. Huo Mian and Bai Yinuo are of the same age, and their rtionship is not necessarily good. If so, Xu always has to let Xia Yinuo go. "Not familiar!" Xu Zong''s words did not finish, Huo Mian took out his hand from Xia eno and said in a light voice. After he pulled it out, he asked his subordinates to take a paper towel and wipe the hand he had been grabbed by Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo looked at the action of wiping his hands. The position of her heart hurt. She remembered that Huo Mian was a cleaner. She would wipe his hands a little bit when he touched something dirty. He thinks she''s dirty! Xia eno watched Huo Mian pass by. She didn''t ask him anymore. Four years ago, all those bad memories came out, and she watched him disappear from her eyes. For four years, they were separated for four years. In these four years, he was afraid that he would forget herpletely, and she still loved him in ce. Love him and dare not tell him. "Miss Xia." See Huo Mian regardless of Xia Yinuo, Xu''s mouth is full of smiles. He looks at Xia Yinuo, who is leaning against the wall, and this special thing is him tonight. "Let''s go. "Xu Zong reaches out to help Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo didn''t know that white wine was a powerful force. When she heard Huo Mian say "not familiar", the world was dizzy. Not familiar? They''ve been together. He doesn''t know her! They are two twelve year ssmates. He doesn''t know her very well! Xia Enoch thought sadly, and his body was powerless. Xu always moved her out. President Xu opened a room in the hotel as early as possible. He hugged Xia Yinuo to the elevator, and suddenly felt the cold back, as if someone had been staring at him. When the men covered her, Xia Yinuo felt that when she wanted to struggle, she could smell the familiar smell and squint her eyes again. The face that missed her thousands of times came into view. "Still so stupid!" Huo Mian is nd voice, finish saying after corner of mouth ce chuckles. Xia Yinuo doesn''t think she''s stupid. She can''tpare with Hermione, a master of intelligence. But she works hard and ys the piano well. "I''m not stupid." And he returned. She must be really drunk. Otherwise, why didn''t she know her well? Hermione, who left her behind, would look at herself tenderly. She remembered that he said that she hated to pretend to be a pure girl like this! It''s a dream. It must be drinking too much to dream of the good Hermione. "Homer." Xia Enoch raised his head and kissed Huo Mian''s lips. At the first sight of Huo Mian, she was thinking, how can there be such a good-looking boy, or better than her. Anyway, she fell in love with Huo Mian at first sight. Of course, there are many girls in Yucheng aiming at him. "White Enoch." Huo Mian stared at Xia Yinuo, who was smiling under him, and said. Xia Yinuo shook his head. "No, my name is Xia." When she left the Bai family, they said that her surname would be Xia, but not Bai. "Xiaeno." Huo Mian followed her words and changed his mouth. Anyway, her name and identity didn''t make any difference to him."Yes." Xia Yinuo chuckled, "yes, my name is Xia Yinuo." "Hermione, how could you appear in front of me? You said, don''t let me wander in front of you. " Xia eno repeats what Huo Mian said a long time ago. That was the day after she gave him the first kiss. She went to him happily, and he said, get out! "Shano, don''t show up in front of me in the future." Because of his words, she did not ept the arrangement of the Bai family. She went to the University in this city and insisted on going to the University in Jingcheng. If she hadn''t been exposed, she would not havee back, let alone stay in Yucheng. "Well." She looked at the perfect face and reached out to touch his cheek. "You are so nice to others, just cold to me, you know? I hate you! " Xia Yinuo said that she hated Huo Mian, so her heart could be morefortable. "I really hate you, Hermione." She really likes him! From the time she knew him, she regarded marriage to Hermione as a dream of her life. The rtionship between the Bai family and the Huo family is very good. Even if she is away from home, she still holds a little hope for this matter. Now, she is not the white family''s daughter. This hope is shattered. "Well." Hearing Xia Yinuo''s words, Huo Mian''s face was cold. His eyes sank and he looked at her coldly. Hate him? He didn''t know that long ago! The man in shano''s heart was not him at all. He broke thew and saw her down. He just wanted to protect her. "That''s all for each other." Said Hermione in a low voice. When he said it, his eyes fell on the undting chest of xiaeno. Her face is beautiful and her figure is good. Looking at her exposed skin, Huo Mian breathes again. If he didn''t send someone to watch Xia Yinuo in advance, the fool will be in the bed called Xu Zong tonight. She did not know that her appearance, her figure, had been stared at by many men in Yucheng. Now, without the status of the white family, the man who wants her is not only Xu Zong. Chapter 1422 She did not know that her appearance, her figure, had been stared at by many men in Yucheng. Now, without the status of the white family, the man who wants her is not only Xu Zong. Hearing Huo Mian''s faint words, Xia Yinuo felt more true. That''s hormyn! However, she still felt that she was dreaming. Otherwise, why did Huo Mian lie on her body and stare at him with a kind of eyes that she could not understand. Anyway, the more she looked at him, the better she felt. Looking at it, Xia Yinuo kisses Huo Mian''s mouth again regardless. No matter, kiss first! Once kissed, Huo Mian can bear it. He was kissed again by Xia Yinuo. Huo Mian couldn''t bear it, especially his eyes were full of concave and convex bodies. This fool, do you know that no matter how simple she is, a dress can set off her figure and make men stare at her all the time. ¡±Xiaeno, you are ying with fire! " Xia enou shook her head, and she replied," no, I''m ying with you! " She smiled, took Huo Mian''s face and kissed him again. In emotion, Xia Yinuo is implicit. For so many years, she fell on Hermione, and the boldest thing she ever did to him was to kiss him. After kissing, he didn''t admit it. He asked her to go away! "Xiaeno." Huo Mian''s heart was full of desire, and his palm fell on her waist. Because xiaeno has been learning dance for a long time, there is no fat on his waist. The Bai family has trained her to be ady of great family. She is impable in words, deeds and manners. Who knows, she is a fake gold. "You asked for it." Huo Mian said in a calm voice, he pressed over and kissed Xia Yinuo''s lips, intending to cook the raw rice again tonight. However, before his kiss was over, xiaeno fell asleep in his arms. Huo Mian looks at Xia Yinuo, who is asleep, and then looks at the lust she provokes. Some of them can''t cry orugh. "Noro, whether you love me or not, since you are back, don''t want to leave." "Later, I will protect you!" Huo Mian said, and a kiss fell on Xia Yinuo''s lips. For four years, he thought he could forget about xiaeno. But every time I was about to forget, I remembered again. It''s like drugs. He can''t give up and doesn''t want to. Huomian hugs xiaeno to sleep. He hugs her. His soft body makes him unable to sleep at all. After half an hour with his eyes open like this, he heard the sound of torrential rain outside, and then he thought of another thing. Huo Mian got up and called his men. He stood by the window, watching the heavy rain beating on the ss. "Huo Shao, what about Xu?" After the voice over there, I heard president Xu shouting. "Who are you? Do you know that the rtionship between Xu family and Xiao Ye is very good? " "Xiao Yan?" Huo Mian sneers, he doesn''t know what is the rtionship between Xu and Xiao? It''s Xiao Yan''s dog. But just like this, Huo Mian will not look at Xiao Yan''s share of the surname Xu. "Ask him if he has done anything to shaeno." Asked Hermione. He asked manager Xu what he told Huo Mian. Xu always saw that the person who arrested him was not afraid of Xiao Yan at all, and he could not help panicking. Who caught him? Is it Bai''s? Because he was taken from the corridor when he went upstairs to his room with xiaeno in his arms. "No, I don''t have time to speak to miss." Xu exined anxiously. He really didn''t have time. "Is it?" Asked the hermit in a cold voice. The rainy night is too cold, and people''s hearts are in disorder under the sound of rainstorm. Xu always looked at a group of people around him and saw them looking at themselves indifferently. He said hurriedly, "I really didn''t do anything. I just touched Miss Bai in the box." "Just touch her hand." He finished, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing hard. "Please, leave me alone. I really didn''t do anything." Xu said more and more afraid, he stared at the mobile phone in front of him. He thought the man at the other end of the cell phone would really kill him. I knew it would be like this. No matter how good-looking Xia Yinuo is, or how like a goblin, he dare not ask for it. "Cut off his hand." Huo Mian took the mobile phone, looked at the rain on the ss, said in a cold voice. The Hermione in the outsider''s eyes is good-looking and warm. He looks harmless, in fact, as Xiao Yan said, Hermione is more terrible than they think. In Gu Xiao''s four families, Huo Mian is the most ruthless and powerful one. Huo Mian''s voice said, his people there are knife up and knife down, and he chopped off Xu Zong''s hand. To solve the problem, Huo looked back at Xia Yinuo, who was sleeping in bed. He went over and went on to bed with shaeno in his arms.It''s a long night. Even if she can''t sleep, looking at her beloved, she thinks it''s the happiest thing. She and Huo Mian really knew each other very early, whether they were in kindergarten or earlier. Anyway, when she has memories, Hermione is in her eyes. From primary school to junior high school and then to senior high school, they are ssmates and deskmates. "Hermione, how to do this problem!" Dream is in the ssroom, Huo Mian saw reading primary school''s own, put a topic in front of Huo Mian. Huo Mian looked at her scornfully. "Bai Yinuo, the teacher said this in ss, you are really stupid!" She was despised from the beginning to the end by him, but he would exin to her patiently. She is very stupid. When she was in the first year of high school, she heard the rumors about Huo Mian and other girls. When she saw him talking gently with other girls, she realized that she liked him very much. Then she chased him in her own way. In the whole high school, Huo Mian can''t remember how hard it is to study or how tired it is to y the piano. She only remembers how persistent she was when she chased Huo Mian. Later, the rtionship between her and Huo Mian was so painful that she gradually forgot how they were together. Remember, the sun is shining, she and Huo Mian walk together side by side, cross the road, she is looking to enjoy Huo Mian around, when the cares, she did not see. Hermione put her in his arms, and then he scolded her angrily. "Bai enou, can you be more stupid?" After he scolded, he was afraid that she would cross the road in disorder, so he took her hand and walked together. They were facing the college entrance examination, afraid of being known by their parents, they talked about it secretly. When ites to the back, Xia Yinuo thinks he can marry Huo Mian. How can we expect that after she gave her heart to Huo Mian without reservation, he said goodbye. The pain came out of the scene in the dream, and Xia Yinuo was awakened by the pain. Chapter 1423 She opened her eyes and saw a strange ce. Whenst night''s memory came back, she looked at her body as if she had not always been strong. Last night, she dreamt that Huo Mian, really, saved himself. It may be that Huo Mian, looking at himself and his ssmates for many years, came to save her. However, she seemed to kiss him three times. It was a dream or she did. When Xia Yinuo came out of the hotel, she turned on her mobile phone and found several phones and text messages. Her cell phone is clearly on, how can it mute that? When Xia Yinuo was strange, he opened the text message, which was sent by Xia''s mother. He told her that Xia''s father suddenly faintedst night and asked her to go to the hospital immediately. Xia Yinuo looked at the time on her mobile phone. It was ten o''clockst night. She was so drunk that she fell asleep in the hotel. For his own biological parents, Xia Yinuo has never been together, and can''t say what kind of feelings it is. Whoever is told that you and others have been exchanged since birth, your biological parents are not the pair who have raised you for many years. When he knew it, he was very confused. He went back to Xia''s house with Xia''s father. On the second day of her return home, she spent an evening getting herself to ept the truth. The Bai family has given her the best upbringing and more than 20 years of rich life. She is very grateful. Now, back to my parents, I can''t and I have to ept it. Because that''s the reality. She tries to adapt herself, find a job and try to earn money to collect the operating expenses of Xia Fu, which is the first step. Xia Yinuo took a taxi to the hospital, and there was a phone call from the supervisor in his cell phone. She called one and went back. Seeing that the supervisor didn''t take it, she went to manage Xia Fu''s affairs first. I don''t know if Xia Fu needs an operation immediately. Her money hasn''t been collected yet. In the ward of the hospital, Xia''s mother looked at Xia''s father, who was waking up, and cried sadly. "Old Xia, if you are gone, what can I do?" Xia Fu is a teacher, just retired, and retired sry. Xia''s mother has always been a housewife. She has worked hard to bring up two children, but she likes ying mahjong and gambling. She depends on Xia Fu, whose illness has be her heart. "I''m fine." Xia Fu opened his mouth and said, he just woke up to see Xia Mu alone and asked, "Zeming and Enoch!" Xia Zeming, the only son of Xia family, is his own brother. "Juste here and go. He has to rush to work in thepany. If he''ste, he''ll have to deduct money. " How about this Enoch Xia Fu asked again. When ites to summer Enoch, summer mother''s face is obviously unhappy. Xia mother''s eyes are only money and her son. Both Xia Meng and Xia eno are the same to her. They are useless loss goods. She doesn''t feel much about which is her own daughter. However, which obedient, which gives her money, is a good daughter. When baimeng was at Xia''s house, she suffered a lot. When Xia Yinuo arrived at Xia''s house, he was out of ce with the whole family. She''s used to being at the White House. She hasn''t washed clothes or cooked meals. Xia Mu arranges her to wash clothes. She only pours washing powder into it and then pulls it out. Looking at Xia Yinuo''s wasting so much water and washing clothes, Xia Mu only has two words of heartache. Then arrange Xia Yinuo to cook. Xia Yinuo is not allowed to enter the kitchen at Bai''s house. She didn''t touch yangchunshui''s fingers and just yed the piano. She asked Xia Yinuo to stay in the kitchen for a long time. Finally, the kitchen was in a mess. This kind of Xia Yinuo, Xia''s mother is upset when she looks at it. Inparison, she still thinks that baimeng can do much better. Take her words for example. She doesn''t have the life of a youngdy, but also takes herself as a gold. "She!" Referring to Xia Yinuo, Xia Mu raised her mouth and said, "she''s the daughter of the white family. How can I know where she''s been?" Xia Yinuo not only can''t work, but also arranges the room so that Xia mother doesn''t adapt at all. "How can you say that?" Xia Fu rebukes Xia Mu displeased. For him, both xiaeno and baimeng are his own daughters. At the beginning, he couldn''t ept the transfer. He didn''t want Xia''s mother to put more emphasis on men than on women. He preferred baimeng, who was obedient and had good grades, to the son who didn''t make a sess. All of a sudden, he told him that Xia Yinuo was his own daughter. It was not only the grief of Bai family, but also that of him. Lost such a good daughter! Xia Yinuo was cultivated by Bai family. Her dignity showed unconsciously. Even Xia Fu sometimes felt ufortable. He could only level up a bowl of water as much as he could, and look at his daughter. "Go, give Enoch a call." Said Xia Fu to Xia mu. Summer mother didn''t go to get her cell phone, she said quietly, "what''s the call? I called herst night. ""She didn''t take one of the dozen." "She doesn''t like our small family, so she has to find a hotel outside. Don''t expect her to pay for your medicine. " "Ady of gold can make money by nothing, and she doesn''t see us as her parents." "Summer mother says, sighed a breath," this is to do evil! " "Our daughter is Montgomery. She will definitely do more work to help you raise money for your operation. I certainly don''t need to do the work at home. " The more Xia Mu said, the better she felt about baimeng. She didn''t think about it before. Compared with Xia Yinuo, she really felt that baimeng was much better. "Well, I''ll call Meng Meng. She''s a white family daughter now. She can take out 100000 yuan at will." As soon as Xia Mu''s eyes brightened, she took out the phone and nned to call baimeng. Xia Fu snapped to stop, "no fighting." "She has nothing to do with our summer family." "Summer mother muttered retort," we summer family somehow raised her for so many years. " As they spoke, the door of the ward opened and Xia eno came in. "Dad, are you ok?" Xia Yinuo called, her beautiful face and temperament are really dazzling. Xia Fu looks at her, but he can''t react for a moment. This is his daughter. They should thank Bai family for training Xia Yinuo so well, but in a family like them, too good means not matching. What''s the use of Xia Yinuo''s temperament and piano ying? Men like to find beautiful women to be lovers, but they need to be virtuous wives. After Xia Yinuo lived in Xia''s house, the neighbors pointed at their backbones and scolded Xia''s daughter foxy son. "I''m fine." Summer father put away those thoughts, try to warm and voice said. Xia Yinuo calls Xia mother "Mom" again, but Xia mother ignores her. Xia Yinuo adapts to Xia mother''s acrimony and indifference to herself. She takes out the breakfast in her box. "Dad, I bought you breakfast on the way." Chapter 1424 When she opened the lunch box, Xia Mu smelled the fragrance. She swallowed her saliva. When she saw the meat bag and porridge in the lunch box, she turned her head and asked Xia Yinuo. "It ''s expensive." At a nce, it''s not a roadside stall. "All right." She did not say the price. She wanted to go to the stall to buy breakfast, but when she saw the car passing the road and the dust running to the stall, she wanted to go to the shop to buy it. Some things are born, some things are formed. Xia Yinuo has been taken care of in Bai''s house for 20 years, and many habits have gone deep into her bones. She can''t change them all at once. "All right?" Summer mother looked at summer Enoch take out porridge and steamed bun to summer father, sarcastic way, "Enoch, I look at this breakfast is not cheap." "You are not the eldestdy of the white family now. We don''t have so much money to spend on you." Xia enou listened to Xia''s scolding. She said with a smile, "I see, mom." When she said it, she took the steamed bun with chopsticks and handed it to Xia mu. "Mom, you can eat it too." Xia''s mother had already smelled the fragrance and was hungry. She would have taken the bun in Xia''s hand. Xia Yinuo is holding the steamed bun with chopsticks. Compared with Xia''s father and mother, she eats delicately. Summer mother looked up to see the appearance of summer Enoch, and then looked at the soup with her hands full, there was an unspeakable fire in her heart. "Enoch, how did you raise the money for your father''s operation?" Xia Mu asked in a low voice. Xia Yinuo has calcted the money on his body. When he asks the supervisor for the money with the contract, there will be 90000. "Ten thousand." She looked at her mother and said, "can you and your brother make up ten thousand?" As soon as I heard that I wanted to take money with brother Xia, Xia''s mother''s voice rang. "What do you mean by that?" "Let''s take the money!" Xia''s mother red at Xia Yinuo displeased, "I take care of your father at home every day, and I do housework. Where can I go to work?" Summer mother really does not have time, she has to take half a day out to y mahjong. "And your brother, he''s still married. You let him pay for medicine. Do you want him to be a bachelor all his life?" Summer mother''s partiality and unreasonable, summer Enoch first day to summer home to see. This is her own mother, so she has to ept any disagreement with her. Seeing Xia Yinuo''s silence and silence, Xia Mu said, "didn''t you have a lot of money before?"? One bag is more than one hundred thousand. " "I don''t look down on our family. I don''t want to take money out." Summer mother''s words let summer father also turn to look at summer Enoch. Baijia Qianjin once lived a very rich life. How much money did Baijia spend for a birthday, and how much money and gifts were given by the guests were reported in the media. Bai Jiajiao is used to raising the daughter of Qianjin. She has not suffered any grievance. Xia Yinuo looks up at Xia Mu and exins, "Mom, you misunderstood." "I didn''t take Bai''s things." She didn''t take away the expensive bags and clothes when she left. I just bought the clothes I wear now. It''s not her thing. She can''t have it. "If you don''t have one, I''ll find my own way." Hearing Xia Yinuo''spromise, Xia Mu''s lips smiled. "Enoch, when he was at home, he worked three times a day." "We are not her biological parents, she is so kind to us. You, it''s normal that you don''t want to pay your father after all these years of good life without us. " Summer mother boasted white Meng, satirized summer Enoch. When baimeng was at Xia''s house, he was scolded and rejected by Xia''s mother. "No way." I didn''t hate you When she said this, she looked at her mother and her father with bright eyes. Xia Fu looks at Xia Yinuo and feels a little guilty. They are not too harsh on Xia Yinuo. After Xia Enoch left, Xia Fu looked at Xia Mu and said, "I have ten thousand yuan left in my passbook. Go and get it." As soon as Xia''s mother heard that Xia''s father wanted to move his private house money, she said displeased, "take what." "You have to pay for the operation." "She''s ten thousand dors short. She used to be able to easily take out more than one hundred thousand to buy a bag. I can''t see how much money there is in her card." "After so many years at the White House, I don''t believe that she can''t get a cent out of it." Xia Yinuo is determined to give money to Xia Yinuo. For Xia Yinuo whoes back suddenly, she would like to squeeze some money out of Xia Yinuo. "Besides, she looks so beautiful," Xia said, thinking of many acquaintances asking her about Xia Yinuo recently. Xia Yinuo is so dazzling that he has made the men nearby move their minds.It''s impossible for Xia Yinuo to go back to Bai''s house, but it''s OK to help her find a rich family. Summer mother''s mind, summer Enoch did not know. She can earn money without her, but if Xia Mu wants to marry her at will, she will not give in. Even if she and Huo Mian have no possibility, she will marry someone she likes in the future. Because he went to the hospital to see Xia Fu, Xia eno waste for thepany. As soon as shaeno arrived, the supervisor stormed her to his office. The supervisor is a man in his forties. He wears a pair of sses and looks very polite. Shaeno had no sales experience and knowledge, but was hired for her appearance. "Supervisor, this is Mr. Xu''s contract." Xiaeno handed the contract to the supervisor. The supervisor took over the contract, saw the signature at the bottom, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, "yes!" "I can''t see you''re very good, shaeno." This is a pun. That Xu always what kind of goods, the supervisor is very clear, Xia Yinuo to settle the contract, that Xu has put her on. He called Mr. Xu in the morning, but he didn''t answer. He was worried that Xia Yinuo would screw up the matter. Unexpectedly, Xia Yinuo was very open-minded. Also, from heaven to hell, there is no one to rely on xiaeno. She doesn''t rely on selling her body, what else can she rely on! "Supervisor, I want to advance the Commission." "I need money at home," he said Hearing Xia Yinuo''s request for money, the supervisor''s eyes lit up immediately. He stood up and looked at Xia Yinuo with embarrassment. "Enoch, it''s not that I don''t give you amission." "You should know that thepany has thepany''s regtions, and the Commission will be given to you next month." "But if you are short of money, I can lend it to you." The supervisor said, and went to xiaeno. His eyes were fixed on the chest of xiaeno. It''s amazing. He hasn''t seen anything more beautiful than Xia Yinuo for so many years. Chapter 1425 No wonder, there are so many men in Yucheng staring at Xia Yinuo. In the past, Xia Yinuo, such a goldendy, could only look at it. Now it''s not a single page. Xia Yinuo is still under his control from Phoenix to pheasant. Isn''t it up to him? "Enoch, it''s only 40000 yuan. I can give it to you even if you borrow 400000 yuan." When the supervisor said, he reached out to catch the one who was shaenoh. Xiaeno noticed the supervisor''s action and took a step back. "Supervisor, I just want to advance the Commission." She used to be a canary in a cage. When the door of the cage was closed, others looked at her but could not touch her. She could not feel so many disgusting eyes. The cage door was opened, she had to fly out, and then everyone wanted to catch her canary. It''s a sin to be beautiful. "Enoch." When the supervisor saw that Xia Yinuo was avoiding himself, he said displeased, "why do you want to pretend to be pure here when you have finished Xu Zong?" "Yes, you used to be the white family. I can''t touch you. But now you don''t open your eyes to see what you are! " The supervisor is bullying and seducing. When xiaeno entered thepany, he and other men tried to get her. After Xia Yinuo "solved" Xu Zong, the supervisor felt that Xia Yinuo had recognized the reality. "Enoch, isn''t your family in trouble? If you follow me, don''t say I give you 40000 yuan, it''s OK to transfer you 100000 yuan at once. " The supervisor said, and then reached for the face of xiaeno. Look at this figure, this skin, is it raised by ordinary people? Xia Yinuo is already very beautiful. With the careful care of the white family, she is the most beautiful rose in the greenhouse, or the red one. The rose has been moved outside and has not been picked! "Supervisor, I want 40000 yuan." She sank when xiaeno heard the supervisor. She has never experienced these days before. The warmth of human feelings, the evil of people''s hearts, she saw that for a time, trance is fear, but also confusion about the future. She just wants to work hard and earn more money to cure her father''s illness. "Xiaeno, you are shameless!" The supervisor said in a cold voice, if he were not in the office and someone was watching, he would jump up and give xiaeno. This goblin, what skirt to wear, that straight white legs see people itch, I wish I could do it arbitrarily. "Supervisor, if you can''t advance me 40000 yuan Commission, I''ll talk to the manager." With that, she turned and went out. It''s no longer interesting to stay here. The supervisor looked at xiaeno leaving, angrily scolded, "bitch!" See how he got Xia Yinuo, and then he must repair her well! When the supervisor was angry, the office on his desk rang. It was the assistant above who said that the new president woulde and ask him to go to the meeting. They are in a smallpany. The boss is very good. I don''t know what happened the other two days? It''s thepany that has been acquired. There will be a new boss to take over. However, the new boss will not touch the people under them for the time being. Xia Yinuo left the office of the director, thinking about how to get 40000 yuan Commission. Forty thousand yuan. She thought of Xia mu. She used to have a bag of more than one hundred thousand yuan. Now she has to go out to have a drink for forty thousand yuan. She has to take the risk of being forcibly upied. However, she needs money, and she wants it to the extent she can. On the manager''s side, Xia Yinuo knows that it''s useless if she goes. The manager is a woman, but she is hostile to Xia Yinuo. When she goes, the manager believes in the director, not her. And she heard that the director was promoted by the manager. Xia Yinuo wants to borrow money. She waits for the Commission next month and pays it back. In the evening, as soon as Xia Yinuo got off work, he went downstairs to buy fast food. She has no appetite for greasy and spicy fast food. Appetite is really picked up by Bai family''s support. Even if she is studying in other ces, her brother, Bai Jinchi, the young master of Bai family, has sent servants to her apartment to help her clean up and cook three meals a day. In order not to be hungry, she ate some at will, threw the fast-food box into the trash can after eating, and then hurriedly rushed to the famous hotel to y the piano. When Xia Yinuo left, she did not find a car parked not far away, and the people in the car kept staring at her. "Brother, she is the one you like?" Lu Qingming, who is sitting in the front passenger''s seat, asked definitely. Last time at the club, Xiao Chen missed a sentence. Lu Qingming asked his sister to ask Gu Baobao and Gu Baobao to ask Xiao Chen if he was interested. Xiao Chen is a strict talker, the only disadvantage is that he is a "counsellor" in front of the baby. Xiao Chen was forced to do nothing by the three of them. Seeing Gu Baobao again, he wanted to know. He said that Huo Mian''s man was Miss Bai''s. Miss Bai''s family, what they thought at that time was the real gold -- Xia Meng.Although Xiameng is thin and waxy, his facial features and base are very good. Xia Meng and Huo Mian are the official match of Cindere and the prince, and Cindere has be a real gold, absolutely a pair of golden girls. Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi think so, but as a man, Lu Mingming doesn''t think this is what Huo Mian likes. Don''t look at Huo Mian''s perfection. He has a dark heart and shallow vision. Such a high self-esteem, like the people must be good-looking. Fake gold - Xia Yinuo may be what Huo Mian likes. "It''s very beautiful with a protruding front and a protruding back. Brother Huo Mian''s eyes are very poisonous." Lu Qingming said with a smile. In fact, he thought, how can your vision be so superficial? You can find beautiful women! "Well." Huo Mian''s line of sight is still chasing the direction that Xia Yinuo leaves, he should way. "However, after Xia Yinuo left the White House, ording to her appearance, I don''t know how many men in Yucheng covet him. Hermione, you''re not going to protect people in your arms. " Xia Yinuo is so beautiful that men want it. This kind of beauty is not su ruocheu''s kind of fireworks. She''s a goblin, a goblin for men. Hermione did not answer, but from his actions, he was already in the enclosure. Otherwise, how can I go to buy this smallpany. Xia Qingming looks at the appearance of Huo Mian. He thinks about it and says, "brother, you are very vulgar." Lu Yi and Gu Baobao are living together, and they are still filling the brains of the two princes, Huo Mian and Bai Meng, how to develop their love stories to satisfy the story of dog blood in their minds. How can they think that what Huo Mian is looking for is beautiful Xia Yinuo, not smart and powerful baimeng. "Yes." Huo Mian replied with a smile. He didn''t deny it. When he saw Xia Yinuo, he thought the girl was her own. After eating her taste, no other girl could enter his eyes. Chapter 1426 In the dining room, Huo Mian and Lu Qingming change positions. They sit in an inconspicuous ce. Lu Qingming eats and listens to the piano. The opposite Huo Mian is obviously not interested in eating. His eyes have been on Xia Yinuo, who ys the piano seriously. While ying the piano, xiaeno didn''t notice Huo Mian. When I was a child, Mrs. Bai liked to touch the piano. She wanted to cultivate her into a famous family and live an elegant life in the future. Later, I was used to ying day by day. Now, ying the piano has be an integral part of her. Xia Yinuo is d that he has this skill. He can y the piano in the western restaurant to make money, or go out to teach. Or she''ll have to drink the West and the north. She is a beautiful person with few advantages. However, she will open herself up and face the big things with an optimistic attitude. After ying for an hour in xiaeno, she went to the rest meeting, came back to y. During the meal time, she has to y the piano music they like as well as ording to the requirements of the guests. Xia Yinuo came to the restaurant for a week. She was lucky. The day after leaving the White House, she saw the manager of the restaurant recruiting piano yers. She came to the interview without thinking much. The restaurant manager has Xia Yinuo''s wechat, which she used to fawn on. Who can think that the white family''s gold is a fake. The manager knows about her, but he is not a very snobbish person, and Xia Yinuo''s appearance and piano skills are first-ss. Every other day, Xia Yinuoes here to y piano part-time. Moreover, Xia Yinuo hase. The business of this restaurant is obviously much better. Some men are alsoing. Men, are lecherous, summer Enoch looks so beautiful, who is not moved. Xiaeno went to the bathroom, but before he went in, he was stopped by the maning out of it. "Miss White." The man knows Xia Yinuo. He has drunk a lot of wine. He was fascinated by Xia Yinuo just now in the restaurant. He will see the real person. He would like to take advantage of the wine and do it right away. Such a man, Xia Yinuo has met a lot recently. She saw him drunk and stepped back subconsciously. "Excuse me, sir." Xia Yinuo said in a light voice, no matter how well cultivated he was, he could not go back with a smile when he met a man who flirted with him. "No, your name is Xia." The man smiled and leaned towards Xia Yinuo. Seeing that he was not clear, Xia Yinuo turned around and ran away. As soon as she turned around, she was caught by the man. The man took the opportunity to press xiaeno on the wall, and the soft thing made the man immediately react. "How soft!" The man grinned indecently, "Miss Xia, you are with me. I promise you are still living a good life as before." "Go away!" Xiaeno reached out and pushed the man hard. The man''s strength is great, and he''s drunk again. "Miss Xia, if you move, I''ll be more......" Obscene words came out of the man''s mouth, and the light of his hand was on the slender waist of xiaeno, which he could not bear. There are many beautiful women, but there are few sexy things like Xia Yinuo. She is still a pure sexy thing! "Help, help!" And shaenoh cried in session. Her shouts and movements caused the women''s room toe out, as well as other guests in the restaurant. Herees one, the second and the third, who wille to see the bustle. Lu Qingming looks at a lot of people going to the bathroom. He looks around strangely. When someone passes by, he hears them talking. "Really? Without Bai''s family, she is so mean, and seduces men at the door of the bathroom! " "That''s for sure. She''s used to living a good life. Of course, she has to climb another man." After hearing these conversations, Huo Mian''s face was solemn, and Lu Mingliang''s eyes were angry with him. "Huo Mian, it seems that Miss Xia has had an ident." Wait for Huo Mian to answer, Lu Mingming stands up step by step to see the situation. The man who is rude in the bathroom doesn''t drink much wine. He just wants to touch xiaeno by drinking. When Xia Yinuo shouted for help and led people to him, his wine immediately subsided, pointing to Xia Yinuo and saying, "what''s the matter with you woman? I don''t look at you when I walk. If I help you, I''ll say I''m rude to you. " "What are you talking about!" Xiaeno didn''t expect this man to turn his head and say that she seduced him. She blushed angrily. "You suddenly stopped my way and started to move against me." "What are you? Really think of yourself as a white family. A pheasant also treats itself as a Phoenix. What kind of woman do I want? I want to mess with you here. " "Do you know who I am?" This man is in his thirties. He is a figure in Yucheng, and he is not married. He went to Bai''s house to propose to Bai Yinuo two years ago, but Bai Jinchi, the eldest son of Bai''s family, was called out.He hated this matter in his heart. He knew that Xia Yinuo was ying the piano here, deliberately came to eat, and caught Xia Yinuo at the door of the bathroom to y with her. "Isn''t this white Enoch?" There are more and more people around the theatre, and their voices are louder and louder. If it is Bai Eno, they dare not criticize. However, she is Xia Yinuo. "Yes, she must have been driven out of the White House to find a rich man." "Look at her face. How pure it is! But her eyes are more like fox eyes, and her chest is so big. At first sight, she is a fox who likes to seduce men. " When you are in a bad mood, when one person belittles you, others follow. Xia enou listened to these words, she didn''t cry, her eyes were cold looking at the man who defiled her. "I didn''t seduce him!" She was very clear in her defense, but none of them wanted to believe her. A beautiful and charming woman is destined to be envied by women and remembered by men. "I think I have to call Mrs. Bai. She has a shameless fox." The man took Xia Yinuo''s words, he said in front of Xia Yinuo''s words and took out his mobile phone. He did not immediately, but with his eyes fixed on schaeno. This is to force Xia Enoch to beg for himself. If xiaeno begged him, he would say that he had forgiven her, and then he would take her away and find a ce where no one would go to her. Just think about it, men can''t stand it. Shano did not cry or beg the man. Although her heart is very uneasy, I don''t know if Mrs. Bai believes in herself. For more than 20 years, she had deep feelings for Bai''s family, especially for Bai''s wife. "You can call. After this call,e to the police station with me." In the crowd, men''s voices came through. Xia Yinuo follows the voice to see Lu Mingminging out. She knows Lu''s young master. "There''s surveince here. The police can tell who lied at a nce." Chapter 1427 When the man heard Lu Mingming''s words, he looked flustered. "Master Lu, it''s just a small thing. Don''t go to the police station." "Miss Xia came across me identally. Let''s forget about it." Lu Mingminges here. The manager of the restaurantes with the security guard. "Manager, take the men to the police station and say I did." Lu Mingliang said to the manager. Men''s family has power, but it is inferior to the Lu family. As soon as he listened to Lu Mingming''s words, his legs were all soft. I didn''t expect Lu Qingming to be here, but also for Xia Yinuo. The security guard really took the man away. The audience saw that the y was over and slowly dispersed. Even if it''s the fault of drunk men, they are still talking behind Xia Yinuo''s back. "Xia Yinuo is really powerful, even thending master has caught it." "What can this kind of woman do when she reaches the top? She is not a lover atst." Ugly words, Xia Yinuo ignored, she lowered her head and followed Lu Qingming out. When the manager saw that Xia Yinuo''s mood was affected and knew that Lu Mingming was protecting her, he let Xia Yinuo go home and rest. Xia Yinuo is determined to y the rest of the time. She doesn''t want to do things halfway. Xia Yinuo came out after ying the piano. When he left the restaurant, the wind was really cold. She came out and saw a car parked on the side of the road. The window rolled down. She saw Lu Mingming''s smile. She stopped to say hello to him. "Lu Shao, thank you so much for today." Lu Mingliang smiled and said, "I''ll give it to you." When he said that, Lu Qingming deliberately looked at the man with a calm face in the back of his eyes. In normal times, a mild man will have a cold face, which will reduce the air pressure in the car for several degrees and make him feel ufortable. Thinking that it was Lu Mingming who helped him out, Xia Yinuo nodded, "OK." "Take the back seat." In xiaeno, I went to open the front passenger''s door and listened to Lu Mingming again. Xiaeno didn''t think much about it. She opened the door in the back seat. When she got in the car, she looked up and saw the man inside and stayed. Xia Yinuo knew that Huo Mian and Lu Mingming were friends, but he didn''t expect them to be together, let alone meet him here. She subconsciously wants to go, Lu Ming urges, "Miss Xia, close the door quickly." Xia Yinuo sat uneasily by the side, her head lowered and her mind clouded. Huo Mian asked her to roll away. She not only didn''t roll away, but also appeared in front of him twice. She was really afraid that he would be angry. Everyone said that Mr. Huo was warm and kind, but Xia Yinuo was afraid of him. As soon as he sinks, she''s scared to death. "Enoch, you and I know each other." Lu Qingming finds that after Xia Yinuoes up, Huo Mian''s face is even worse. Heughs and harmonizes the atmosphere in the carriage. "Well, we are ssmates." Xia Yinuo returned with a smile. "ssmates?" Lu Mingliang answered with profound meaning, "Oh!" Lu Qingming''s words were ambiguous, and Xia Yinuo''s face immediately became hot. She thought, fortunately, the light in the car was dark, or she would lose face. "Enoch." Lu Qingming can''t stand the oppressive atmosphere in the car. He never thought the air pressure around Huo Mian was so low before. "Well." Xiaeno returns to God and looks at Lu Mingming, who calls himself. "I''ll call you Enoch, will you?" Lu Mingliang asked Xia Yinuo with a smile, but what he saw through the rearview mirror was Huo Mian. His brother''s eyes! He just called "Enoch". "Yes." Xia Yinuo replied. The name was originally called, and Lu Mingming helped her just now. "Then call me bright." Lu Qingming wants to see how cold huomian''s eyes can be. After he finishes, he catches a glimpse of the chill from huomian, which makes him feel flustered. The rtionship between the two families of Huo Lu is very good. Huo Mian grew up so beautiful. Lu Mingming is good, and Lu Yi likes Huo Mian very much. Huo Mian has no younger brother or sister. Gu Jingrui and Gu Jingxing are also in Ningcheng, so he regards Lu''s brothers and sisters as his own. Over the years, Huo Mian has responded to their requests. Lu Minng doesn''t think Huo Mian has been terrible? Yesterday, I was arguing with others on the Inte whether Huo Mian was a good or bad person? Now, Lu Qingming thinks that the rumors about Huo Mian on the Inte are true. Looking at a face that makes God angry, in fact, people are very cruel and terrible. In short, it''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing. No, it''s a tiger or a leopard. Lu Qingming is afraid that Huo Mian will find himself to settle ounts for Xia Yinuo. He decides to tter Huo Mian as soon as possible. "I can''t call you Enoch. You are older than me. Let me call you sister Enoch." Said Lu. Hermione should befortable with his words. "Good." Xia Yinuo didn''t think about it much. He replied.She''s been tired all day and ying for another two hours. It''s not only fingers, but also people. When talking with Lu Mingliang, two eyelids fight. "Sister Enoch, since you and I are ssmates, when can you call my brother. My brother is the best. " Lu Qingming begins to hold Huo Mian. It''s true that Huo Mian is in the heart of his elders, and he is the best one for his peers. I haven''t seen him pull his face at anyone like that. "No more." Hearing that she asked Huo Mian for help, Xia eno refused. Huo Mian asked her to go away. She went to him for help, not to offend him. He already hated himself so much. Xia Yinuo didn''t want him to hate himself to the extreme. She still wanted to leave a little good impression in his heart. "It''s OK. My brother is not afraid of trouble at all." "I went to help you just now, and that''s what my brother said," Lu added "Really not." Xia enou looked at Huo Mian and saw that his face was more ugly, she said firmly. Every time she appeared, his face became ugly. How much he hated her. "Sister Enoch." Lu Qingming wants to persuade him. There is a cool voice of Huo Mian behind him. "Miss Xia said no, what are you talkative about?" Huo Mian''s words are cold, you can hear how angry he is. Without his help, does she want to be taken advantage of by those men? As soon as Huo Mian said it, Lu Mingliang shut up his mouth wisely and did not say it. How do you feel? The more you say it, the more wrong it is. Xia Yinuo''s sleepiness also disappeared because of Huo Mian''s words. She looked out of the window and found that she was about to arrive at Xia''s home. Her heart suddenly rxed. When she arrived at Xia''s house, Xia Yinuo quickly opened the door and left, but she came out in a hurry and didn''t notice that her skirt was just stepped on by Huo Mian''s leather shoes. Almost, her people fell out. Fortunately, Huo Mian had a quick hand and brought Xia Yinuo back. Warm hands, and Huo Mian''s breath near his ear, made Xia Yinuo stiff. Her face was so red that she was about to bleed. She sat still and did not know what to do for a while? "Miss Xia, she likes to throw herself in the arms." Huo Mian said quietly, he said so, but did not throw Xia Yinuo out of his thigh. When I say it, I still smile at the corner of my mouth. Lu Qingming in the front seat, when Xia Yinuo got off, turned around and saw Huo Mian''s shoes deliberately stepping on Xia Yinuo''s skirt. Xia Yinuo almost fell down because of Huo Mian. What Huo Mian thought was Xia Yinuo''s throwing arms and arms. He even hit a target backwards. The family said that they should study like Hermione, that he is a gentleman, that he knows manners. Lu Qingming thinks that all people have problems with their eyesight. Does Huo Mian call him a gentleman? It''s dark inside, isn''t it? "No." Xiaeno is bowed by huomian. Chapter 1428 Hermione''s eyes fell on her white neck and then on her waist. His thigh can feel his hip and his own close, suddenly, a heat rushed to him, he realized what happened to him, and hurriedly pushed him away. If Xia Yinuo is allowed to sit by her like this, he will have a feeling and don''t know how to lose face. Xiaeno is pushed away by huomian. She lowers her head and gets out of the car. Huo Mian saw that when she got off the train, her long skirt flew up, showing her white calves. Then he thought that when she was ying the piano in her skirt, the men would fall their eyes on her one by one. He saw that Huo Mian really wanted to dig out their eyes. "Xiaeno." Xia Yinuo gets out of the car. She looks back and sees Huo Mian calling herself. "Don''t want those men toe on you, go back and change my skirt." "Ah!" Xia Yinuo said stupidly, she finished, and the car passed her. For so many years, as a famousdy, she even wears many skirts in her daily life. And when she wore safety pants in her skirt, she would not walk out. However, jomeen said, Xia Yinuo felt that he would change to the only pair of jeans for work tomorrow. When Hermione saw jaeno in jeans, he regretted his death. Xiaeno thought of sitting in a car with Huo Mian tonight, and then came to his arms, smelling his breath, xiaeno thought it would be very happy. For so many days, it was the only thing worth making her happy. Even if she and Hermione can''t be together, it''s better to stay with him for one more minute, let alone sit in his arms today. In the car, Lu Qingming looks through the rearview mirror at Huo Mian, who is touching his finger. He smiles and says, "brother, you are smart." This finger of Hermione just touched the waist of xiaeno. Just a touch like this can make Huo Mian happy. It can be seen how much he likes Xia Yinuo in his heart. "Elder brother, you like Xia Yinuo so much. Why didn''t you chase that before?" Asked Lu Mingming curiously. Thinking of what he heard four years ago, the smile on the corner of his mouth became thick. "It''s not toote to pursue now." "Oh." Lu Qingming answers the question with a vague understanding. He''s really curious about what happened before Hermione and Xia Yinuo. He wanted Xiao Chen to check it, and he thought of Huo Mian, who is so dark and terrible tonight, and asked Xia Yinuoter. "I don''t want to talk to anyone about her or me." Said Hermione. Before catching up with Xia Yinuo, Huo Mian didn''t want to let the family know. Besides, she didn''t care about her current identity change, for fear that others would care more. "Well, yes. "Lu Mingliang replied. He then remembered the man who molested Lu xiaeno today, and asked, "brother Huo Mian, did the man who molested eno in the restaurant let him stay in the police station for a few days?" "How many days?" "I''ll find someone to clean him up in," said Hermione, sneering And hispany. From the tone and words of Huo Mian, Lu Qingming realized that he could not offend Xia Yinuo if he offended Huo Mian. Xia Yinuo overslept. She went back to Xia''s house yesterday and saw that Xia''s house was in a mess. She tried to clean it. She can''t do many things, but she is studying hard. Because she didn''t do much sanitation, and Xia''s family was really in a mess, she spent a long time finishing it, so tired that she went to bedte the next day and ate it. Xia Yinuo has no time to go to the hospital to see Xia Fu. She ns to go back after work in the evening. She doesn''t need to go to the part-time job tonight. Because of beingte, Xia Yinuo arrived at thepany uneasily for fear that the supervisor would scold her. When the supervisor saw her, he didn''t say anything, because the new leader came here, he was busy sorting out the information for the above people to see, and didn''t have time to manage Xia Yinuo. The supervisor doesn''t care about Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo immediately goes to work. In the afternoon, Xia Yinuo received a call from Xia mu. She didn''t speak, so she heard Xia Mu scold her loudly. "You don''t want to worry about your father''s life or death, shaeno." "Said to take the money to pay the operation fee, money that!" "In the morning, your brother knows where you died when hees to work!" "My life is really hard. The daughter I raised through hard work is different. My own daughter is used to living a good life, regardless of the old man and me. With a daughter like you, I might as well die. " Xia Yinuo isfortable with Xia''s mother''s scolding. She asks again, "Mom, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with dad "Dad! Do you still have your father in mind? " Summer mother scolded, cried loudly, "your father just fainted, now want to enter the operating room, you quickly bring the money." "Well, I''ll be right there." Xia Yinuo replied, she went to ask for leave with the group leader in a hurry. On her way to the taxi, Xia Yinuo thought of the fact that her card was only fifty thousand.Last time Xia Mu told her that the operation cost is 100000 yuan. She''s fifty thousand short! When Xia Yinuo thought about what to do, she hesitated for a while and took out the phone to call a person. Xia Yinuo is really spoiled in the White House. After she left the White House, she didn''t want to contact herself in the past. The white family held the wrong daughter in their heart and hurt the wrong person. They were very sad. They couldn''t hurt Xia Yinuo as much as they used to. When Xia Yinuo left the White House, Bai Jinchi, the young master of the White House, came out to send her and asked her to call him if she had something to do. Bai Jinchi is very kind to her. From small torge, she relies on him most. "Elder brother" Xia Yinuo used to call. "Noro, do you miss me?" Bai Jin Chi is the eldest young master of the Bai family and the established leader of the Bai family. "Brother Jin Chi." Xia Yinuo said his intention directly, "can I ask you to borrow 40000 yuan? I''ll give you back my achievements next month. " Bai Jin Chi is shocked. Xia Yinuo thinks he doesn''t agree with him, and he just wants to say it. She is not a white family. They don''t need to borrow money from her. She calls her ssmates to borrow it. "Norno." Bai Jinchi first said, "I''ll transfer your wechat." "OK, thank you." Xia Yinuo thanked sincerely. Before hanging up, Bai Jinchi added a sentence, "Noro, if you have anything, please remember to look for me." "Don''t be embarrassed. When I finish my work, I''ll go back to Yucheng and talk to you. " These days, Bai Jinchi is arranged by his father to go on a business trip. "Well." Xia Yinuo didn''t think much about it, so he said. It wasn''t long before the money that Bai Jinchi called arrived. He called not only 40000, but 100000. Bai Jinchi was worried that Xia Yinuo was not enough, so she took more for her. It''s always like this. Bai Jinchi will go ahead of her. Unfortunately, such a good brother is not for life. Xia Yinuo got off the bus and rushed to the hospital. She went to the ward to find Xia Mu first. Xia Yinuo didn''t push the door in, she heard the cry of Xia mu. She pushed the door in anxiously and asked, "Mom." She wants to ask Xia''s mother to get the list so that she can pay the operation fee for Xia''s father. She pushes the door open and sees the girl inside. Xia Yinuo''s words are stuck behind her. People''s fate is so strange. Xia Yinuo and Bai Meng were wrongly exchanged. They studied in a school since junior high school. Baimeng''s grades are good. She went to junior high school and senior high school on her own strength. Xia Yinuo was brought in because of piano specialty and Bai family''s support. They have been ssmates for many years, but the rtionship is verymon. Chapter 1429 One is a very beautiful girl, the other is an excellent and hardworking girl. Their circle is not the same, their rtionship is very weak, they can''t be friends. Later, the fate of the two turned around. Baimeng became the eldest miss of Baijia and Xia yinona Xia Yinuo went in, and then his voice faded, "I''ll pay." Her words made Xia Mu angry. "When you pay, your father will die!" Xia''s mother gets angry when she sees Xia Yinuo''s delicate and soft appearance. What''s the name! It''s not the life of a thousand gold, but the life of a thousand gold. "It''s better toe here and pay the money as soon as I know my father is ill." Summer mother said, holding baimeng''s hand, "Mengmeng, today is really thank you." "You saved your father''s life. When he woke up, I asked him to thank you." "Summer mother, no more." Baimeng said with a smile, "this is what I should do." "You have raised me for so many years, I should pay the operation fee to Xia dad." When baimeng returned to Baijia, he could call Xia Fu and Xia Mu "father and mother", while Xia Yinuo could not call them "father and mother". Baimeng called Xia''s father and mother, which showed her gratitude and filial piety. Xia eno called Bai Fu and Bai Ma their parents. That''s clinging. "Mengmeng." Hearing Bai Meng''s words, Xia Mu''s eyes were red with emotion. "Today is not you. Your father must have died here. What can I do if he is dead? " "Mengmeng, when you leave home, our family will not be married. When you were there before, I didn''t treat you well. Mom is really sorry for you. " Baimeng said with a smile and relief, mother Xia, all the time has passed. " "Don''t worry, I''ll pay for father Xia''s operation. Don''t worry. How much are you back there? Call me. " "Thank you, Beaumont." Xiaeno took over, but she didn''t say to return the money to baimeng. Xia Mu looked at Xia Yinuo and said coldly, "it''s not because you are useless that you let Mengmeng give so much money." "If a daughter doesn''t take money, she knows whether to lie at home and enjoy happiness or to be filial." Xia mother scolded Xia Enoch, and then she took baimeng''s hand. "Mengmeng, you are still good." She said the good words of baimeng in the presence of Xia Yinuo''s sleep, and Xia Yinuo was still in a bad mood. Baimeng took over the words of Xia''s mother, "Xia''s mother, don''t say that. Enoch is also very hard. I heard that she went out to work to make money, and at night she went to the restaurant to y piano to make money. " Xia Yinuo ys the piano in the restaurant, which has been spread in the upper ss. It''s said that Xia Yinuo learned the piano in the white family, and now he disgraced the white family. Xia''s mother didn''t feel that Xia Yinuo wasborious because of baimeng''s words. Instead, she felt that Xia Yinuo didn''t find another job to y for others. Is that piano for her? "Mom Xia, I have to go to thepany, so I''ll go first." Baimeng said with a smile. After graduation, she couldn''t find a good job. After returning to Bai''s home, she immediately entered the management of Bai. She has a good record and is very quick at thepany''s business. "Mengmeng, you are really capable. If you have time,e back and see your mother. " Summer mother sent Bai Meng to the door, said with tears in her eyes. "Good!" Baimeng nodded. Xia''s mother saw Xia yinuoleng on one side and said displeased, "I still don''t know what to do if I don''t send you away." "Nothing can be done well!" "Good." And he answered, and she went out after Belmont. The air outside was much fresher, which made Xia Yinuo take a breath. In the corridor, Bai Meng, who was walking in front of him, slowed down and asked Xia Yinuo, "do you still adapt to the life of Xia family?" "All right." Xia Yinuo said with a smile. It''s really good that she has been more hardworking than before. She has encountered many unfair things and is often ridiculed by Xia mu. However, she has learned a lot about who is good to her and how to protect herself. There are also Xia''s family. Xia''s mother dislikes her very much, but Xia''s father will help her talk, and Xia''s brother is more kind to her. When she waste for home in the morning, my brother bought her breakfast on the table and reminded her not to be hungry. Her identity transformation has made her suffer a lot, but she wants to think about beautiful things more than life. Most importantly, in these short days, she saw Huo Mian twice. When baimeng heard the answer from xiaeno, she did not think that xiaeno was true. What''s the family like? Baimeng knew it best. Xia''s father is weak and ipetent, Xia''s mother is snobbish andzy, and Xia''s brother has a low education background and can only do security work. Don''t think about what he will do in the future. How good is such a family? "I''m fine, too." Baimeng smiled and said, "Mom and dad feel that they owe me a lot, and they desperately make up for me. They renovated the house where you lived, and they let me study in the White House. "Baimeng seems to show off unintentionally. Xia Enoch smiles, which is true. "Next Monday, the white family will hold a party for me and want to introduce me to the public. Will youe, shaeno? " Asked baimeng. Xia Yinuo shakes his head. The white family prepared this asion for Bai Meng. She is not suitable. "No way." "I''d love you toe." Baimeng replied. She said, and walked quickly ahead. Xiaeno stood in ce and watched baimeng go far away. In the past few days, Bai Meng''s dress has changed a lot. He is a famous brand, rich and proud. Seeing off baimeng, xiaeno turned to the ward. Xia''s mother saw Xia Yinuo and said with cold face that Xia Yinuo was not filial. "It''s lucky that Meng Meng arrived, or where can your father get the operation?" "If your father has any problems, I don''t want to live. That''s when you''re going to kill both of us. " When Xia''s mother saw that Xia Enoch lowered her head and scolded herself, she was even more angry. She really saw that no matter what Xia Yinuo looked like, she was scolded without a word of refutation, which made her expensive and highly cultivated. Xia Enoch didn''t answer back, knowing that Xia Mu was in a bad mood. If she retorts, summer mother will be more angry. Waiting for Xia Mu to say that she is tired, Xia enou opens his mouth and says, "Mom, take a rest first." Xia mother looked at Xia Enoch and stood up. She asked, "where are you going?" "Your father''s operation is not over, are you going to leave?" Summer mother thought that summer Enoch did not give the old man''s operation cost, very angry. "No, I asked for leave today." And he returned. "I''ll go out and buy you something to eat." "Yes." Summer mother should say, "don''t buy so expensive thing, roadside stall buys a bit good." "Xia enou, you are not ady of gold. You can eat and dress well. Don''t be so fastidious." Summer mother''s eyes were on summer Enoch. I don''t know how Xia Yinuo grows. He has a beautiful face and a good figure. As soon as she appeared, all the men around her put their eyes on her. Even the unmarried male doctor married in the hospital came more often when she was there. Disaster! Isn''t that about a woman like Xia Yinuo? Xia Yinuo answered. She went out of the hospital. Many men stared at her all the way. She''s used to it. She doesn''t care. Originally want to stir fry vegetables back, think of summer mother''s ount, she went to the fast food restaurant. Chapter 1430 When Xia Yinuo came back from buying the food, she opened the door and saw that Xia Mu was reaching for her handbag in the room. Xia''s mother did not expect Xia Yinuo toe back so soon. She ran into her and embarrassed to take back her hand. "You don''t have to pay for your father''s operation. You can get the medical expenses for nutrition." Xia''s mother said angrily that she had looked for Xia Yinuo''s bag and it was only 200 yuan. "Well." "I will pay back the money to baimeng," said Xia Enoch It''s not the first time Xia Mu has turned over her bag. Xiaeno knew that she was looking for money in her bag. "Later, if you want money, ask me to take it. Don''t turn over my bag." She doesn''t like to be invaded, said Xia. "Xiaeno." When summer mother heard this, she was not happy immediately. When baimeng was in the Xia family, he did not have so many rules as Xia Enoch. Xia Yinuo is not baimeng. When baimeng was at Xia''s house, she was used to being scolded by Xia''s mother. Xia Yinuo watched and obeyed. There was something in her heart that she was afraid of. "If you didn''t have money for me, I would have turned over your bag." Think of also to depend on Xia Yinuo to take money to pay hospitalization fee, Xia mother light voice sneer way. Xiaeno did not return to her, silently put his things back in the bag. Money, I didn''t think it was a problem when I didn''tck it before. When she is short of money, she would like to use it in half. The money of Xia''s father''s operation, which Xia Enoch didn''t withdraw, was in Cary. Later, Xia Fu''s living and nutrition expenses, she ns to put some of them on brother Xia''s side. She didn''t dare to give money to Xia mu. Xia Mu became a gambler. Giving money to Xia Mu is like falling into the water. After another hour, Xia Fu came back to his room after the operation. Brother Xia also came from work, eating fast food around the ward alone. Brother Xia is here. Xia''s mother doesn''t scold Xia Enoch anymore. The atmosphere is harmonious. In the evening, Xia Yinuo stayed to guard Xia''s father. Brother Xia loved this beautiful sister and said anything to let Xia Yinuo go first. Xia''s mother was dissatisfied with brother Xia''s defense of Xia Enoch, but she listened to what her son said. When Huo Mian returned to Heyuan, there was a guest at home. He went in and saw Mrs. Bai with Bai Meng sitting in the living room, chatting with Su ruocheu. When they saw Huo Mianing back, they had a stronger smile, especially baimeng. Baimeng didn''te back to Baijia, and Mrs. Bai often brought Xia Yinuo to the Huo''s house to y. Bai family wants to marry Huo family. If it hadn''t been for four years that Bai Yinuo had gone out to read, the marriage would have been settled as Bai said. However, no one thought that Bai eno had be Xia eno. However, what hasn''t changed is that the Bai family wants to marry the Huo family. The Bai family specially came to the Huo family to send the invitation for the banquet held by baimeng, and also came to invite Huo Mian. "Good aunt." Hermione went over and Wen said hello with a smile. In many people''s eyes, Huo Mian is a gentle childe. Handsome! Good temper and ability. "Xiaomian is back. I haven''t seen you in this period of time. It looks better. " Mrs. Bai said with a smile that in the four years since Bai Yinuo went to other ces, she hase less often. She ns to bring more baimeng to the Huo familyter. More in my heart, I''m d that I didn''t worry about the marriage between Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo. Otherwise, how can I afford my own daughter. "Aunts are getting younger." Said Hermione, sitting on the sofa opposite them. "Come, Mengmeng." Lady Bai took baimeng''s hand and introduced her to Huo Mian with a smile. "Xiaomian, this is my daughter, baimeng. She studies at Yucheng university just like you. You two are the same age. You should have read in the same ss. " Baimeng and huomian are in the same ss, but huomian has no impression. To a woman, there are only two in his heart. Except for shano and shano. After hearing Mrs. Bai''s words, Bai Meng looks at Huo Mian with a blush. Hermione is the prince charming in the hearts of all girls in the school. So is baimeng. She always wanted to be close to Hermione and say a few more words. But Huo Mian didn''t pay much attention to her. When she saw Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo walking together, she thought, if she were Miss Qianjin, she would be able to get close to Huo Mian. When he came back to Baijia, baimeng''s most important thought was to get close to Hermione. As soon as Mrs. Bai told her toe to the Huo''s house, she immediately followed. "Oh, isn''t your daughter Enoch?" Huo Mian asked Mrs. Bai with a smile. The whole Yucheng knows about the Bai family. Su ruocheu looks at Huo Mian and thinks that his words are strange. It seems that he is provoking Mrs. Bai. "Ha ha." Mrs. white smiled awkwardly. "Enoch and monmont were born without their bags. Enoch went back to Xia''s house, and Mengmeng was my own daughter. " Whitedy said, sad, she clenched Bai Meng''s hand."I''m really sorry for Mengmeng. She suffered so much outside." "Mom, don''t say that. I''m back to you now. " Baimeng looked at Huo Mian and said to Madam Bai in a soft voice. Mrs. white nodded. "Yes, so mom will make up for you." Whitedy and white Meng''s mother and daughter are so affectionate that Huo Mian is not interested in watching them. "Mrs. white, you are sitting. I have something to go back to my room first." Huo Mian says, want to stand up. Baimeng has a strong ability of observing words and colors. Huo Mian doesn''t want to talk with them until he says he wants to go back to the room. She hurriedly took Huo Mian''s words, "Madam Huo, Huo Shao, my mother and I have disturbed, we have to go back first." Bai Meng stood up, and Mrs. Bai followed her up and said with a smile, "yes." If Su Ruo sees Bai Meng and Mrs. Bai are leaving for the first time, she turns to Huo Mian and doesn''t understand what happened to Huo Mian today? Hurry to get people out. "Mrs. Huo, I hope you''ll enjoy the party in three days." "And Huo Shao." Mrs. Bai smiled and looked at Hermione. Huo Mian leaned on the sofa and didn''t answer with a smile. As soon as Mrs. Bai said that, Bai Meng remembered that there was another thing in the Huo family that had not been said. She pulled Mrs. Bai''s hand. "The white family held this banquet for Mengmeng. At that time, Mengmeng needs a partner. I choose to dance. I think Huo Shao is the best. I don''t know if you can take Mengmeng for an opening dance. " Huo Mian didn''t answer. He was still smiling at the corner of his mouth. He is so smiling, looking at Bai Fu''s heart is flustered. Some people are more fearful when theyugh. "If Huo Shao doesn''t feel convenient." Mrs. Bai said, retreating, her eyes colliding with Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu did not wait for Huo Mian''s answer, but first took over the words, "of course, it''s convenient." "The rtionship between the two families has always been very good. Mengmeng has just returned to the white family. Of course, our family huomian has to help." Seeing Su ruo''s first reply, whitedy and white Meng''s face were all smiling happily. Baimeng looked at Huo Mian, who was smiling at him, and his heart beat faster. Mrs. Huo agreed that Huo Mian would dance with her. She must have seen her as a future daughter-inw. After baimeng and Mrs. Bai left, the smile on huomian''s face faded, and he said to Su ruocheu displeased, "I didn''t promise to dance with her." "And I don''t like dancing." Su ruochu looked at his son''s perfect face and said, "it''s not just a dance. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Chapter 1431 Although Huo Mian is smaller than Gu Jingxing and Jing Rui, Su ruocheu is worried when he sees that both of them are married. Besides, in all these years, she has never met a girl who is interested in Hermione? They say her son is warm, but Su ruocheu doesn''t think so. He is wearing an innocent face, hurt the heart of many girls do not know. How many girlse to the Huo family to y with their family? Huo Mian just doesn''t like thest one. On the surface, it gives people a smile, which really makes him go and have something to do with others. He pushes it cleanly for fear that others will tie him up. "If you don''t look at the gold in front of the White House, you have to look at it everywhere." Hearing Su ruocheu mention Xia Yinuo, Huo Mian raised his head and whispered back, "how do you know you didn''t look at it?" He looked at it, and then he was so angry that he drove people away. These days, I think about how to encircle thend and keep people at home. "What!" Su ruocheu didn''t hear what Huo Mian said, then she said, "Xiaomian, you are too old to be alone all the time." "I think Miss Bai is very good. She is beautiful and has strong ability. She is very suitable for you in all aspects." "Pretty?" Su Ruochu finish saying, Huo Mian returned a sentence. If Su ruocheu shut up, surelypared with her son, baimeng is far away. "I don''t look bad." Said Hermione. Su ruocheu is going to be pissed off by Huo Mian. "Ugly? How beautiful are your eyes. " "I can''t be too superficial." The main thing is, does Hermione find anything better than him? Su Ruo has seen many girls at the beginning, even if the best looking Bai family Qian Jin Bai eno is still inferior to her son. Think about it. She regrets how she gave birth to her son so beautiful. If you''re a daughter, you''re not afraid. The son is beautiful, the vision that oneself pursues appearance is tall, the wife is hard to find. "Miss White looks pretty, too." Although she is thinner, she is also a beautiful beauty. "Mom, I want to be superficial." "You''d better help me find a more beautiful one," said Hermione With that, Huo Mian stood up and went upstairs. "Homer." Su ruocheu cried angrily, "where can I find you a beautiful one?" "By the way, I promised Mrs. Bai that you would dance the opening dance with Miss Bai. Don''t break my promise." If Su Ruo sees Huo Mian for the first time and ignores himself, he''s really pissed off. She couldn''t cure Huo Mian, so she called Huo Sheng toin. As soon as Huo Sheng heard that Huo Mian was angry with Su ruocheu, he scolded Huo Mian at the dinner table when he came back, and asked Huo Mian to go to the White House for a banquet and dance with baimeng for three days. Under the threat of Huosheng and Su ruocheu''s gentle attack, huomian can only go. After whitedy and white Meng got back in the car, white Meng''s face was still crimson and crimson, and she fell into whitedy''s eyes like this. "Our Bai family and Huo family have always had a good rtionship. Before that, the two families intended to marry. I thought that Xia Yinuo would go back to Yucheng to work after graduating from University, and let Huo familye to Bai family to propose marriage and settle their affairs. " "But..." At this point, Mrs. white sighed. Enoch is not the daughter of her white family, and there is no share in the marriage. "Does Enoch like Hermione?" Baimeng asked nervously. Although she is the real white family treasure, Xia Yinuo''s face is a great temptation for men. She was afraid that Hermione would be interested in summer Enoch. "I should like it." Said Mrs. white. I don''t like it. Mrs. Bai doesn''t believe it. Looking at the whole Yucheng, it''s very good to find a man like Huo Mian, no matter his family background or character, let alone his appearance. "But when I mentioned it to Enoch two years ago, she refused." Mrs. Bai sighed. "Fortunately, she refused. What can you do if you decide early on what happened to Hermione and Enoch? " "Mom!" Summer Meng understands white madam''s meaning, she red face, Jiao voice calls a way. Whitedy pulled summer Meng''s hand, chuckled at the corner of her mouth, "you have this idea, just now mother saw it." "As soon as Hermionees back, your eyes are on him." "Mom." Chamon lowered her head with embarrassment, and her cheeks were even hotter. Whitedy''s smile is stronger, "Mengmeng, you can rest assured that mom and dad will give you the best things." "So many years, we are not good, let you suffer a lot." Mrs. Bai is really sorry for baimeng. In the past 20 years, she held other people''s children in her hands and loved them, but her daughter suffered outside. When she took chamon home, she saw that there was no beautiful and noble baimeng of xiaeno. She thought that if she didn''t hold the wrong child in that year, then her Mengmeng must be very beautiful."There''s a great chance that the two families will get married. You''re so good. He will marry you home." "Let you marry Huo Mian, your father and I are also very relieved." Said Mrs. white. She had to give the best to Beaumont. "Thank you mom." Hearing Mrs. Bai''s words, Bai Meng was very moved, but when she thought of Huo Mian, she worried, "I''m afraid Huo Mian doesn''t like me!" Mrs. Bai smiled and patted the back of baimeng''s hand. "How could it be?" "I''m not as good as Enoch." Bai Meng said humbly that she hade back to Bai''s house, butpared with Xia Yinuo, she felt that she could notpare with him. "No matter how beautiful she is, she''s not white." Whitedy light said, she thought of their beloved daughter is not the natural, the heart is very ufortable. It''s better to cultivate other people''s daughters than to raise them. This feeling is very bad for Mrs. Bai, who has always been strong. "There are few in Yucheng that can match the Huo family. You and Huo Mian are of the same age. The rtionship between the two families is so good. There are 80% of Huo Mian''s affairs with you Listen to Mrs. Bai confidently, Bai Meng rxed. Mrs. Bai said, "three dayster at the party, I''ll arrange for Hermione to dance the opening dance with you." "Then everyone will see the rtionship between you and him, and those who are interested in Huo Mian will not leave." Baimeng listened to Mrs. Bai''s words, and his face was full of smiles. She jumped into Mrs. Bai''s arms happily. "Mom, thank you very much." "I like Hermione very much. I fell in love with him very early. But at that time, he was the young master of the Huo family. I didn''t think he was worthy of it and I didn''t dare to expect anything. " "It''s so nice. I''m the daughter of the white family. You''re so kind to me when you get me back." Said baimeng, with tears in his eyes. When Bai Meng cried, Mrs. Bai felt sad. "Mummy, it''s mom and dad. I''m sorry." Chapter 1432 Baimeng cried for a while and thought of another thing. "Mom, if you can call Enoch to the party, I think she will, too." "Call her?" Mrs. Bai frowned. She didn''t want to see Xia Yinuo very much. When she saw Xia Yinuo, she remembered how stupid she had been before. It''s ufortable to have such a beautiful and excellent daughter of a gambler. "Mom! She''s been at the White House for so many years, and my party suits her very well. " Said baimeng. Mrs. Bai didn''t ask why baimeng asked for Xia Enoch. She nodded and said with a smile, "please if you want." "I''m afraid she won''te." Said Beaumont. "OK, I''ll call for you." Bai family, Xia Yinuo really doesn''t want to go back. She went to the White House. In what capacity should she go? However, Mrs. Bai called her and talked to Xia Yinuo about Bai''s party three dayster. "Mom..." Hearing Mrs. Bai''s voice, Xia Yinuo used to shout. She realized that she was wrong after calling out. Mrs. Bai didn''t respond. When Xia Yinuo called her "Mrs. Bai", she replied. "Enoch." "Three dayster, Bai''s family held a banquet for Mengmeng. She wants you to attend," said Mrs. Bai Baimeng didn''t say why she wanted to invite Xia Enoch, but she was very clear in her mind. When baimeng came back to Baijia, she was also at odds with Baijia at the beginning. Looking at baimeng''s efforts to learn management knowledge and the etiquette of the upper ss society, she would only me her own fault and let baimeng live outside for many years. Baimeng takes xiayinuo as the object ofparison. To invite xiayinuo back to Baijia is to let xiayinuo know his own situation. There is no need for baimeng to ask, and xiaeno knows his own situation. "Mrs. white, I was not free that day." And he returned. Mrs. Bai is not pleased with Xia Yinuo''s refusal. "Enoch, the white family has kept you for many years. It''s your family anyway." This isdy Bai''s polite words. It''s impossible for the Bai family to treat Xia Yinuo as a rtive again. "Monmont would love you toe." Xia Yinuo knew Mrs. Bai very well. Hearing her tone, she knew that Mrs. Bai was angry. Go ahead and be mocked at the most. She has also received a lot of cold talk during this period. "OK." Said Xia Yinuo. Hearing Xia Yinuo''s agreement, Mrs. Bai''s tone immediately improved. "Enoch, I know you are a obedient girl." Xia Yinuo is really obedient and clever in Mrs. Bai''s eyes. In these years, Xia enou did not disobey Mrs. Bai''s words. She used to be proud of having such a wonderful daughter as Xia Yinuo. "Well." Xia Yinuo replied. Before Bai hung up, she reminded Xia Yinuo of something. "Enoch, you are no longer the daughter of the white family. Don''t call me ''Mom'' again. It''s not appropriate." Mrs. Bai is telling the truth. Xia Yinuo knows, but it''s hard to hear her. "Well, yes." She should. Three dayster, Xia Yinuo went home after work to change clothes and go to the white family party. She wanted to change her jeans, but she thought that going to the White House was a foil. She dressed beautifully and was told that she had a n to steal the scenery of baimeng. Xia Yinuo thought about it. He went in a cowboy shirt. When she went out, brother Xia just came back from work. Seeing Xia Yinuo go out, he asked curiously, "where are you going?" Xia Enoch did not hide from brother Xia, and said, "I''ll go to Bai''s house." "What''s going to Baijia?" Brother Xia is different from his mother. He doesn''t want to have too much contact with the Bai family. In his mind, Bai family and them are two sses. If it wasn''t for holding the wrong child, they wouldn''t have anything to do with the white family. When baimenges back to Baijia and xiaenoes back, he should be like two parallel lines and not disturb each other. Brother Xia doesn''t spend a long time with Xia Yinuo, but it can be seen that Xia Yinuo has adjusted his mind and is trying to adapt to their life. So a lot of times, brother Xia doesn''t like Xia''s mother''s trouble with Xia Yinuo. He is better to his sister who came back halfway than Bai Meng who grew up together. This is the reason of consanguinity! "The white family has a banquet for baimeng." Said Xia Yinuo. The answer made brother Xia frown, "what are you going to mix with baimeng''s party?" "When you go, it''s just for fun." Xiaeno was clear in her heart. She smiled, "I wille back soon." "Brother, you''re working harder today, Dad. I''ll go and take your ce after dinner." When he went to Bai''s house, he did not dare to say to his mother that he was afraid that they would have an opinion."Don''t go." Brother Xia said, "if you go, you will be bullied by them." Xia enou looks at her brother Xia who cares about her. Baimeng asks her how she is doing at Xia''s house? Shaeno said it was good. It''s OK indeed. She makes money by her own ability, and brother Xia cares about her very much. This is warmth. "Baimeng paid the money for Dad, and Mrs. Bai called me to go to Baijia." Xia Yinuo exined. Xia Yinuo grew up in Bai''s family. He has deep feelings for Bai''s family and Mrs. Bai. This feeling is not because of money, but because of family. They regard her as their own daughter and give her so much care and warmth. How about going to the White House to be a foil for baimeng? Suffer some grievance also won''t lose a piece of skin. "Brother, I''lle as soon as I go." Said Xia Yinuo. Brother Xia did not stop her after listening to I Xia Enoch''s exnation. "I''ll take you there." He picked up the battery car key on the cab and said to xiaeno. Xia Yinuo did not hesitate, "OK." She said, putting on another helmet. Brother Xia watched Xia Enoch bring his helmet to keep up with him. He thought of baimeng. He is good to Xia Yinuo. He saw sincerity in Xia Yinuo. If today''s event changes to baimeng, she will never give it to brother Xia. It''s not that I love him, it''s that brother Xia''s driving himself in a battery car makes her feel ashamed. Brother Xia had to admit that Xia Yinuo was well educated by the white family, which has the credit of the white family. Brother Xia took Xia Yinuo to the gate of Bai''s house. They saw all kinds of luxury cars, such as battery cars. They didn''t have one. I''m afraid even the servants of the white family drive to work. "Elder brother, I went first." "I''ll go back by myself in the evening," said shaeno There are a lot of peopleing to the White House to attend the party. She should know each other, so it''s not difficult to get back in a car. "Oh." Brother Xia should say, he watched Xia Enoch go in and called her, "Enoch, you go home to have a rest in the evening. You don''t need toe to the hospital." As soon as Xia Enoch was free, he went to the hospital to guard Xia Fu. These elder brothers were watching in their hearts. "Oh." Xia Yinuo replied with a smile that she was really tired. She had a rest earlier today and would go to the hospital tomorrow. Chapter 1433 The people whoe to the white family banquet are not expensive but expensive. They must have been dressed in costumes. Men''s suits and suits are noble and beautiful. It''s very rare, like schaeno. Before that, Xia Yinuo had to spend at least half a day dressing up for a party. From clothes to shoes to jewelry, you have to choose carefully, and you have to make hairstyles ording to the dresses you wear. However, she is not Bai Yinuo, but Xia Yinuo. She can''t spend so much time on dressing up. She doesn''t have a dress in her closet. It''s impossible to buy a dress for a party. She couldn''t get off the shop floor because she wanted to wear a dress. She had to keep wearing jeans and a shirt if she thought of Huo Mian. This dress is really out of ce here, totally out of ce. However, it''s also good. At least, it can make you more aware of your current identity, and you won''t have any more confused and unrealistic ideas. As soon as shaeno appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention, especially men''s. When she wears a skirt, her white calves are exposed, which can make men daydream. She would like to reach into her thigh. It''s even worse to wear pants. Jeans wrap her figure, especially the * Department. As long as a man''s eyes are there, he can''t look away. "Who is this woman?" As soon as she came in, someone asked. "Bai Yinuo! I don''t know that. " "How beautiful! It''s still more and more delicious. " It''s a man''s conversation. When I got to the woman''s side, I just scolded Xia Enoch for being shameless. "What are you wearing! Don''t look at the asion. Come here in jeans. " "It''s all money raised by the white family. It''s disgraceful to wear it like this." "It''s said that they were raised. Now they are beaten back to their original shape. Where can they afford to buy any dress?" "Yes, the wild can''t bepared with the real one. Miss baimeng is dressed so beautifully and nobly today." The women gathered together to talk about xiaeno and baimeng. The louder the voices were, the more they talked. Xiaeno, as if he could not hear them, went to the direction of Baima and baimeng. When baimeng saw that Xia Yinuo was wearing such a suit, he thought that Xia Yinuo was smart and didn''t dress up to suppress his own show. However, her idea went on. When she saw the men at the party, they mostly stared at xiaeno. Their faces were ugly. Baimeng is talking with Huo Mian. When Huo Mian first came in, he also became the focus of the whole audience. But for Huo Mian, they are clinging to him to please him. They will never look at him with contempt or obscene eyes. This is the difference of identity. As soon as Xia Yinuo came in, Huo Mian saw that she had changed into a jeans shirt, and he was still happy with her cleverness. Within a second of this joy, he also saw the pure light in the men''s eyes at the banquet, and then saw the warping of Xia Yinuo, and how could the bulge not let the men salivate because of the shirt, which made Huo Mian''s eyes sink. Xia Yinuo walked in the direction of whitedy. She knew what she heard and felt when she came in. Even so, she walked to whitedy with a smile. "Mrs. white." "Miss White." Xia Yinuo said hello to Bai Meng. When her eyes were on Huo Mian beside Bai Meng, her heart trembled violently, and she whispered, "Huo Shao." "Well." Mrs. Bai looked at Xia Yinuo and said, "Enoch, why are you dressed like this?" Mrs. Bai is very concerned about the form and etiquette of girls. Every time she took xiaeno to the party, she didn''t make xiaeno dazzling. Today, Xia Yinuo is wearing a pair of jeans and a shirt, which really annoys Mrs. white. Although she is not her own daughter, she is used to saying it as before. "Mom." Baimeng smiled and took over Mrs. Bai''s words. "It''s toote for Enoch to change clothes." "Enoch, I''ll take you upstairs to change your clothes." Said Beaumont, her cupboard was full of new clothes. "No," said Xia, shaking his head "I have something else to do. Just sit down and leave." Xia Yinuo said with a smile. When Mrs. Bai heard baimeng''s words, she thought of her current rtionship with Xia Yinuo. Her voice faded and she replied, "yes." The music rang, and Mrs. Bai turned to look at Hermione with a smile. "Huo Shao, please take Mengmeng to the opening dance. She even learned to dance for this dance in the evening." Huo Mian promised Su ruocheu that he would dance the opening dance with baimeng, but he didn''t expect Xia Yinuo toe. What a fool. She didn''t know they wanted her toe to the White House. Did she want to be embarrassed? Huo Mian looked at Xia Yinuo, then turned his head and reached for baimeng. "Miss Bai, please." Looking at Huo Mian''s face, Bai Meng''s heart beat quickly. She put her hands on Huo Mian''s palm shyly and followed him to the middle of the party.When two people passed, they immediately became the focus of the whole audience. The people around them watched them dancing. They praised baimeng''s dancing and beauty, and also praised that these two people were golden children and jade girls, born in heaven. In this way, xiaeno has often heard of it. When she was 16 years old, she was the opening dance with Huo Mian, which was also the request of her elders. However, when huomian hugged her and danced, she secretly looked up and saw that there was no smile on his face, which should be reluctant to dance with her. "Our Bai family has always wanted to marry the Huo family." Lady Bai''s voice rings in Xia Enoch''s ear. Xia Enoch knows. Early on, Mrs. Bai mentioned it to xiaeno. Day knows, in white madam tells her to be able to get married with Huo family, she continuously several night insomnia. She always wanted to marry Hermione and be his wife, even if he didn''t like her. "Fortunately, the marriage didn''t work out when you were there." Mrs. Bai added another sentence. It was impossible for xiaeno not to understand the meaning of this sentence. "Enoch, you have always been very clever. We all love you. However, God is so fond of joking. You are not my own daughter, but Mengmeng. " "Now, we want to bring monmont and Hermione together." With that, Mrs. Bai looked at xiaeno. Xia Yinuo sipped at the corner of his mouth and smiled softly at Mrs. Bai, "HMM." Her heart was aching. When the white family saw Huo Mian, Xia Yinuo knew that the white family was matching Huo Mian and Bai Meng. No, when she moved out of the White House and returned to the summer house, she realized clearly that she and Huo Mian were gone. When she used to study in Jingcheng, she could still think that one day the Bai family would call her back and discuss with her about marrying Huo Mian. In that way, she could walk right to him. Waiting for Bai Jiazhen to call her back, but because of her life experience. "Enoch, do you know what I mean?" Said Mrs. white in a warm voice. "You and Hermione were a good couple for us." Then Mrs. White said, "what about you? Although I didn''t talk about my feelings for Hermione, I like it more or less. " Chapter 1434 "Do you like him?" said Mrs. white, slowly, staring at Xia Enoch''s face Like, how can not like! I like her heartache when she thinks of Huo Mian. Xia enou raised his head, smiled and said to Mrs. Bai, "Mrs. Bai, I understand what you mean." "I don''t like him." Xiaeno told Mrs. Bai clearly. If she said she liked it, Mrs. Bai would be angry. She didn''t want to. Besides, even if she likes it, what''s the use! Mrs. Bai didn''t really want to embarrass Xia Yinuo. She should be very satisfied with Xia Yinuo''s answer, but her heart was notfortable. "Enoch, the white family has kept you for many years. Even if you are not my own daughter, our rtionship will not be so broken." "Don''t call me Lady White, call me aunt." Said Mrs. white in a warm voice. Even if Xia Yinuo was not born by herself, when Mrs. Bai saw her, she would still be nice to her unconsciously. After all those years of raising, you can''t really be desperate. As long as Xia Yinuo is obedient and doesn''t rob Mengmeng''s things, Mrs. Bai thinks she can still regard Xia Yinuo as her daughter. "I heard that your father''s health is not good. Is he better now?" "Well, just after the operation, I''ll be discharged in a few days." Xia Yinuo replied that Xia''s father''s operation was very smooth. "That''s good." Mrs. Bai smiled and said, "Enoch, if you have any difficulty, please tell me. If you need money or anything, try to talk. " Lady Bai said that, Xia Yinuo could not really ask her to take the money. "Thank you, aunt." While they were chatting, a man came up and reached for Xia Yinuo. "Miss Xia, can you dance?" In the banquet hall, men and women are dancing. Xia Yinuo didn''t wear a dress, just didn''t want to dance. However, no matter what she wears, she can''t hide her beauty. As soon as shees out, she attracts men''s eyes to the past, and several can resist her temptation. The man is a young man who used to pursue Xia Yinuo. The white family wanted to marry Xia Yinuo to Huo Mian, so as long as Huo Mian was there, they would let Xia Yinuo follow Huo Mian. Other young men came to invite Xia Yinuo to dance, which must have helped her refuse. Now it''s not the same. The white family''s gold is baimeng. "No." Xia Yinuo refused. She did not finish her words. Mrs. Bai said to Xia Yinuo with a smile, "dance with Fu Gongzi." "Come on, have a good time." Lady Bai said so, and xiaeno agreed. Looking at Fu Shao dancing with Xia Yinuo, the whitedy''s face was full of smiles. She thought that Bai Meng would marry Huo Mian, and it would be good for Xia Yinuo to go to Fu''s house. Although Xia Yinuo''s family background is poor, her leather bag is a fatal temptation for men. This Fu is the young master of Fu''s side. Xia Yinuo is climbing with him now. "Miss Xia, it''s a good dance." Xia Yinuo studied dancing since she was a child. Of course, her dancing posture was very beautiful. In addition, she wore tight jeans, which made her waist and her * part attractive. When she arrived at the dance floor, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Thank you." Xia Yinuo said with a smile. Her mind was not on dancing, she didn''t know what was going on. When she entered the dance floor, she felt ufortable all over. It''s the feeling of Bai family that makes her feel ufortable. She''d better leave early. This is no longer her ce. "Miss Xia, are you free this evening? I''d like to treat you to an evening meal. " Fu Gongzi asked Xia eno again with a smile. He put a hand on the waist of xiaeno and added gravity road. Even though it was separated by clothes, he could know that it was very high. His eyes fell on Xia Yinuo''s chest again, and God just preferred some people. "I''m sorry, but I have something else to do at night." Xia Yinuo said with a smile that her upbringing made her not shake her face on the spot, let alone turn around and leave. "Then tomorrow?" Fu Gongzi asked again, and his hand moved to the * part of xiaeno. Xia enou felt his touch, and his face faded, "Fu Shao." She called, but Mr. Fu didn''t care. He still had a smile on his face In the past, Xia Yinuo was so beautiful that he could not be picked. Xia Yinuo pushed Fu aside with his strength. She looked at the smile on his face and thought about thest time she was in the restaurant. It was clearly the drunk man who wanted to invade her, but in the eyes of others, it was she who shamelessly seduced him. This is the Bai family. Xia Yinuo doesn''t want to do anything like that in the restaurant again. She believes that the same is true of Fu Gongzi. She will shout that she deliberately approaches him and seduces him. She is not afraid of being pointed out by others. She is afraid of the contempt of the Bai family. "What''s the matter?" Fu Gongzi goes back and grabs Xia Yinuo''s hand.His hand was about to go to the * of xiaeno again, when suddenly someone came and took xiaeno away. "Where are your hands?" Huo Mian said in a low voice, he watched for a long time, watching Fu Shao''s hand first on Xia Yinuo''s waist, and then on her way. This scene, see usually gentle good temper Huo Mian sinks face on the spot, loosen white Meng, toward Xia eno theye. "Huo Shao!" Fu Shao looks at Huo Mian and calls out strangely. He doesn''t know where he caused Huo Mian. All the people at the party were quiet because of Huo Mian''s anger. Huo Mian''s gentleness is famous in the upper ss. Although they have heard that Huo Mian''s means are more cruel than his father Huo Sheng''s, they have never seen him angry. "What''s the matter? Sleeping brother. " Baimeng came over and said with a smile. She saw Huo Mian holding Xia Yinuo''s hand and said, "I will apany him to have a rest." Baimeng intended to reach out and hold xiaenou''s hand, but Huo Mian didn''t answer. He followed xiaeno and went. Huo Mian is protecting her in her arms. Xia Yinuo is still in a state of stupor. When he takes her hand and goes out, she responds. "Where are you taking me, Hermione?" She hasn''t spoken to Mrs. Bai yet. Huo Mian''s face was silent. He walked very fast. Xia Yinuo had to shut up and follow his steps first. Huo Mian came to the Bai family this time. Although the Bai family didn''t exin their intention, Mingyan knew that the Bai family not only dered baimeng''s status as a goldendy, but also wanted Huo Mian to marry baimeng, or they wouldn''t invite the Huo family to dance with baimeng. Bai Meng''s identity. Before Bai Fu came on the stage to announce that he had left, Huo Mian left with Xia Yinuo. This was a p from Bai Meng. Bai Meng stood awkwardly in the same ce. Thinking that Huo Mian didn''t care about her feelings, he left with Xia Yinuo and his eyes were red. Mrs. Bai came at the right time. She took baimeng to her father''s side. Chapter 1435 "You''ve been dancing for a long time, and you''re tired. I used to chat with your uncle Huo and aunt su." Mrs. Bai is very good at dealing with emergencies. She always thought that there would be nothing before Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo. She also warned Xia Yinuo implicitly just now, but it still happened. It didn''t matter, but baimeng liked huomian. They owed baimeng so much. Of course, they didn''t want baimeng to be wronged. Today, Huo Mian is not alone. Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu are also here. All the members of the Huo family came out to make everyone more sure that the good things of the Huo and Bai families were near. The Huo family also epted the money that baimeng hade back halfway. Who knows, Xia Yinuo has abducted Huo Mian. In the living room, Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu, who were chatting with Bai Fu, heard the news. They looked up and saw Huo Mian dragging a girl away. "What''s the matter?" Su ruocheu looks up at the whitedy and Bai Meng who are sitting opposite. Seeing Bai Meng''s red eyes again, she says curiously. "Sleeping brother is gone." Said baimeng softly. Huo Mian didn''t want toe to the white family banquet, but he was a man with good manners. He never happened before. "Who was the man he was holding?" Asked Su ruocheu. ording to Su ruocheu''s understanding of Huo Mian, it''s unwillingness for him to dance with Bai Meng. If he touches the girl''s hand, he will say that it''s dirty. Su ruocheu and Huosheng are afraid that he likes men. "It''s Enoch." Mrs. white took the conversation and said. White father heard Mrs. White''s words and listened to them curiously. The marriage of huobai and his family should have been going on for a long time, because the two children couldn''t make a spark. "It''s impossible." Said Su ruochu in surprise. If Huo Mian doesn''t care about a person, he can''t take him away on the spot. He looks angry. He didn''t say anything interesting to shaeno before. "It may be that Huo Mian and Enoch grew up together. When he saw a man holding Enoch and dancing, he could not look down, so he took them away." Whitedy gently said why Huo Mian took Xia Yinuo. Su ruocheu turns to Huosheng, which is even more impossible! Huo Mian looks gentle on the surface, but he is cold in the heart. He doesn''t care about people, even if they are raped in front of him. It''s just a dance. Put your arms around your waist and Huo Mian will take you away. It''s definitely beyond Su ruocheu''s imagination and Huo Sheng''s imagination. What does this show? They have an answer in their mind. However, the white family''s gold became white. "Oh." Su ruocheu took over Mrs. Bai''s words with a smile, but she didn''t say what she thought, "yes, they grew up together, and they have a good rtionship." She has to ask Hermione about it when she gets back. "Brother Mian is he?" baimeng doesn''t think that huomian took xiaeno away for the sake of growing up together. She also wants to say that Bai''s wife touched baimeng''s hand and stopped her. "I think so, too." Whitedy said, "Huo Mian also knows that our family Mengmeng likes him very much." This is a level saying, telling the Huo family that the marriage between the two families is imperative. The only person Huo Mian should marry is baimeng. She brings baimeng here to let Su ruocheu know that Huo Mian took Xia Yinuo away. She believes that Su ruocheu and Huosheng will go back and make it clear to Huo Mian. But at one point, Mrs. White did not predict urately. The two families of Baihuo want to marry each other. Huosheng and Su ruocheu have gone through so many hardships together. Compared with the interests of Huo family, they want their son to find a girl they like and live happily. Huo Mian takes Xia Yinuo out of the White House. He opens the front passenger''s door and pulls Xia Yinuo in. "Go in." Said Hermione, with a cold face. Xia Yinuo sits well. She looks down at Huo Mian''s red wrists and thinks that his temper is really bad. Those who say that Huo Mian is good-natured and gentle must be blind. Huo Mian gets in the car and sees Xia Yinuo take out his cell phone. He asks, "who can I call?" "I haven''t spoken to Aunt Bai yet." Xia Yinuo exined. Huo Mian scornfullyughs and grabs Xia Yinuo''s cell phone. "Xia Yinuo, do you think she will still treat you?" "Who do you think is the preference of a natural daughter who has suffered all kinds of hardships outside and a adopted daughter who is well-off and well-off?" Xia Enoch said with a faint voice, "baimeng has suffered a lot. She tries her best topensate baimeng. It''s normal." "I''m not her daughter, she''s not good to me and she can understand." "You''re not stupid." "So, don''t be sold by her. Just say she''s good." He took xiaeno in front of so many people. No matter how stupid the people in the white family were, they should also see his thoughts on xiaeno.Before, I could bear to wait for xiaeno to bow down with myself. Now, xiaeno has such a big thing, so many men stare at him, he can''t wait. To take people away today is to tell everyone that he is interested in xiaeno. After that, I''ll see which man dares not to approach xiaeno. That''s what Huo Mian thought. He deliberately took Xia Yinuo away in public and showed it to everyone. "You find a bus stop to put me down, and I''ll go back by myself." Xia Yinuo whispered that she was not used to sitting beside Huo Mian. Although she likes him, she likes him very much. However, every time she met him, he always had a cold face, which was how annoying she was. She didn''t want him to be so annoying. "Go back by car?" Huo Mian was even more annoyed when he heard Xia Yinuo''s words. "You are willing to be touched by other men, and you are not willing to take my car!" Huo Mian sneered and said that she was really going to be angry. At the thought of Fu Gongzi of the white family putting his hand on Xia Yinuo''s waist just now, Huo Mian wanted to chop people''s hands again. But no matter how many hands you chop, it''s no use. There will be men around where Xia Yinuo is going. "That''s dancing." "It''s not like it''s like it''s not like it''s like it''s not like it''s like it''s like it''s not like it. "Dancing?" Hermione smiled. "Are you a dead man, xiaeno? When he touches you, don''t he know how to push it away? " Being scolded by Huo Mian, Xia enou is angry and wronged. Isn''t he dancing for nothing? What''s more, baimeng''s eyes are so gentle. What''s like to her? See Xia Yinuo lowered his head, Huo Mian took a breath, forget it, he knew it had something to do with Xia Yinuo''s education. She must have thought it was wrong to push people away. "Forget it." Huo Mian uttered a faint voice, his eyes again fell on Xia Yinuo''s clothes, and said, "no pants in the future." Also wear jeans, will show her figure concave and convex has sent, really want a man''s life. Xia Yinuo was stunned when he heard Huo Mian''s words. Last time, he said that she was not allowed to wear skirts. This time, he said that she could not wear pants. "No skirts, no trousers, nothing?" Xia Yinuo retorted. Huo Mian''s mind leaped out of Xia Yinuo''s clothes, and suddenly a stream of heat rushed into his lower body directly from his mind. He braked his car to stop at the side of the road. Chapter 1436 "Dare you!" He turned his head and stared at xiaeno, biting his teeth and saying clearly. Xia Yinuo is frightened by Huo Mian''s sudden brake. She looks into his eyes again. The zing in the eyes makes her heart beat fast. Her face is red. She even lowers her head in case Huo Mian sees it. When Xia Yinuo was silent, Huo Mian started his car again and waited for it to enter the busy city. Xia Yinuo asked doubtfully, "where are we going?" Hermione didn''t answer her question. He drove into the underground parking lot of the mall. Huo Mian doesn''t answer. Xia Yinuo dare not ask him again. He was in such a bad mood that she didn''t want to make him angry again, and she wanted to stay with Huo Mian from the bottom of her heart. This time, although there are so many changes in her body, she is not as miserable as she imagined, and sometimes even very happy. Becausepared with the previous years, it''s the most time to meet Hermione, and it''s also the most time to be with Hermione. "What shall we do in the mall!" Xia Yinuo follows Huo Mian behind, after arriving at the shopping mall, she asks more questioningly. Huo Mian stops abruptly. Xia Yinuo doesn''t notice for a moment. When he turns around, she directly bumps into his arms. "What to do?" When Xia Yinuo arrived in his arms, Huo Mian''s face looked good. He smiled and raised his mouth. "Don''t worry, it''s not you!" He deliberately said the words "do you" vaguely. Xia Yinuo was shocked, and his face was hot and red. She hurriedly came out of Huo Mian''s arms and stepped aside. Still have to open some distance with Huo Mian, otherwise sooner orter will have a heart attack. "Let''s go." Huo Mian doesn''t like Xia Yinuo''s distance. He fades his voice and walks in front of her. Xia Yinuo didn''t ask. She followed him into a women''s clothing store. In this women''s clothing store, Xia Yinuo used to be not very good. She should have stable and mature clothes. She doesn''t think they look good. Huo Mian goes in and selects clothes. Xia Yinuo thinks he''s here to help Su ruocheu buy them. However, Su ruocheu shouldn''t like this kind of clothes, so who does hee to buy clothes for? When Xia Yinuo thought about it, Huo Mian had a long ck dress in his hand. The long dress was short sleeved, most importantly ck, and it was still very long. "Go and rece it." Huo Mian hands the skirt to Xia enou. Xia Yinuo stared at Huo Mian and the long skirt in his hand, but didn''t take it. It wasn''t just Xia Yinuo who was stunned. The shop assistant was also stunned. It is obvious that the clothes on Huo Mian''s hands do not set off the beauty of Xia Yinuo. When the two of them came to the mall, it was the most beautiful scenery in the mall. When Huo Mian brought Xia Yinuo into the women''s clothing store, the clerk didn''t think that Huo Mian was helping Xia Yinuo pick out clothes. Even if Huo Mian helps Xia Yinuo buy clothes, he should go to other young and beautiful clothes shops. "Sir, the color of this dress is too dark for thisdy." Huo Mian didn''t take care of the clerk. He handed the clothes to Xia eno again. "Put them on!" "Oh." Xia Yinuo was not shocked any more. She took the clothes from Huo Mian''s hands. Even if Huo Mian gave her an ugly dress, she would put it on without hesitation. Huo Mian waits outside for Xia Yinuo to change clothes ande out. The door of the fitting room opens. When Xia Yinuoes out in a long ck dress, he still surprises the people in the shop. The ck dress is really ugly. The skirt is long and wide. It can''t show people''s beauty at all. But xiaeno''s skin is white, and her long ck dress makes her face more beautiful. Besides, she has a long and slender figure. Although the skirt reaches her ankle, it can''tpletely cover her figure. Huo Mian didn''t expect that the ugly clothes could also have amazing effect on Xia Yinuo. He could not help frowning. He saw that whether Xia Yinuo was wearing a skirt or a pair of jeans, he was obsessed with the men around him. Thinking about it, he decided to take Xia Yinuo to buy clothes himself. The clothes are chosen by Xia Enoch. She has to dress you like a demon. Yes, although ck is ugly, and it''s a good package for xiaeno, but the more it''s wrapped, the more you look at her face, the more you can tear the clothes that the man gave her. Huo Mian could imagine how big the eyes of those men would be if Xia Yinuo wore them like this. Forget it! "Miss, this dress suits you very well." The clerk went over and smiled and quaked. Xiaeno looked in the mirror and felt the same way. But Hermione said, "change it." Xia Yinuo turned to look at him, and Huo Mian said, "it''s not good!" It''s very beautiful. He said it''s not. Xia Yinuo went in and changed her clothes. The skirt was too long to wear the long and thin high-heeled shoes. She now asked for convenience at work. If it wasn''t low-heeled shoes or t shoes, she would wear them.After Xia Yinuo came out, Huo Mian took Xia Yinuo to other women''s clothes shops. He failed and didn''t decide to put on the ugly clothes for xiaeno. The clothes were so ugly that they made her look so ugly that it affected his vision. Huo Mian takes Xia Yinuo to the brand store she used to buy. The clothes inside are what Xia Yinuo likes. As soon as she goes in, the clerk recognizes her. Thinking of her current identity, he doesn''t want to go to the reception. When he sees that the person behind her is Huo Mian, hees out. The clerk ''s expression changed, and summer Enoch saw it. People are so realistic, this kind of warm and cold human feelings, she contacts more, will not feel how ufortable. Huo Mian also saw in her eyes. He went to Xia Yinuo and worried about her suffering. But in her eyes, he didn''t see sadness and tears. "What''s the matter?" "See Huo Mian stare at oneself, Xia Yinuo asks a way. "What do you want to buy?" Asked Hermione. "It''s too expensive for me." Xia Yinuo said with a smile, she was very happy that Huo Mian could take her out to buy clothes tonight, but her ability and sry could not afford the big brand clothes in the mall. Xiaeno is going to leave. Huo Mian reaches out to hold her. "Enoch, pick some." Said Hermione forcefully. His people, only clothes are not suitable for her, no clothes are not suitable for her. She knows, why does she say that? However, "I''m here!" Hermione said three words in a soft voice. Xia Yinuo didn''t want to cry. After she fell to the bottom of the valley, she knew that crying was useless. Huo Mian''s words made her eyes moist. She lowered her head and red her eyes. She did not shed tears in front of Huo Mian. "Buy whatever you like." Said Hermione. "I''m hungry. After you pick out your clothes, we''ll have dinner." Hermione said so, Xia Yinuo didn''t want to refuse. If in the future, Huo Mian and baimeng are together, she will not have the chance to stand beside him, let alone get the gift from him. She nodded to choose her favorite clothes. Xia Yinuo was used to being waited on and praised. She chose beautiful clothes in the shop, which did not show her shyness. She still chose her favorite clothes as gracefully as before. Chapter 1437 Without Hermione, she would never touch these expensive clothes again in her life. Some habits, really can''t change. At his age, Xia Yinuo had always liked good-looking clothes, and each one was very good-looking. She tried on a lot and finally bought four. These four were left by her. When she chose, the joy on her face and the tangled little expression fell into the eyes of Huo Mian. Huo Mian sat aside and didn''t do anything at all, just looked at her with a smile. Looking at the clothes, looking at her wearing new clothes in front of him, asked if he was good-looking. Good looking? She looks good in everything! Huo Mian wants to understand, she likes to wear skirt or pants, follow her. Those men dare to put their eyes on her. Although they are in trouble, they will dig out more eyes and chop more hands. Most importantly, he needs to determine the rtionship between the two people as soon as possible, and tell everyone that Xia Yinuo is the most beloved woman in his life, and no one should think about it. After Xia Yinuo chose the clothes, Huo Mian swiped the card to pay. The top floor of the shopping mall is the restaurant. Both of them have nothing to eat in the White House. They will be very hungry. Xia Yinuo is very hungry, but her years of cultivation won''t make her devour the delicious food. She ate the delicious food in the bowl little by little,ughed from time to time, Huo Mian ate some, sat in front of her and put down the chopsticks, so watching her eat, was also a very happy thing. Cindere arrived at 12 o''clock, listening to the bell, all the good things would disappear. Xia Yinuo''s mobile phone rings. When she looks at brother Xia''s number, she returns to her mind. The high-end restaurants, the handsome men, and the expensive dishes on the tes tell her that all this is different from her life now. "Brother!" Xia Yinuo picks up the phone and calls. "Enoch, have you eaten well? I''ll pick you up. " Brother Xia is not sure about Xia Enoch. He asks. Although Xia Yinuo didn''t need brother Xia to answer, brother Xia still called. "I''m downtown. You don''t have to pick me up. I''ll be hometer." "That''s good." Brother Xia said, "I''m afraid you''re not full. I put food in the pot for you. If you''re hungry, you can eat it." "Thank you, brother." Said Xia Yinuo with a smile. Big brother Xia said that he was going to apany his father Xia. Xia Yinuo "hum", and the two ended the call. Sitting opposite to shaeno, Hermione listened to her on the phone. "Bai Jin Chi?" "No." "It''s my brother," said xiaeno She is not Bai''s family, so Bai Jinchi is not your brother. "Oh." Hermione lost his voice. Xia Yinuo looks at Huo Mian and remembers that Huo Mian doesn''t like white. Bai doesn''t like Huo Mian either. These two people are not right. "Let''s go back." Said Xia Yinuo. Huo Mian picked up his coat and carried by his side the clothes of Xia Yinuo. He sent Xia Yinuo back. Huo Mian returns to he yuan, and Su ruocheu and Huosheng are sitting on the sofa in the living room. When Hermione saw the two of them, he said, "is the white party over?" He could see that Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng were waiting for themselves. Before they could answer, he said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to have a rest first." "Sleep,e here." Su ruocheu stops Huo Mian. Huo Mian stops, what shoulde is stilling. Today, he doesn''t want to hide his worries about the white family. "The banquet of the white family is not over. What''s the matter with you leaving baimeng there?" Su ruocheu scolded. Su ruocheu is strict with Huo Mian, but she is beautiful and pleasant to talk to. Every time she scolds Huo Mian, Huo Mian is not afraid at all. On the contrary, Huo Sheng does not speak, making Huo Mian afraid. "What''s the matter?" Huo Sheng saw that Huo Mian didn''t speak and interposed. Hermione sits down in front of them. If he wants to be with Xia Yinuo, he must get the consent of Su ruocheu and Huosheng. Before, they would not object to Su ruocheu, because Xia enou was Bai enou. "The party was too boring." Huo Mian exined that it was obvious that Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu would not believe what he said. "Cough." Hermione coughed twice. "I saw someone touch Enoch, and I took her away." Hearing this, Su ruocheu turned to Huosheng. "Don''t you hate her?" Su ruocheu asked strangely. She asked Huo Mian the other day. Why didn''t she look at Xia Yinuo? "She''s really annoying." When Huo Mian smiles, a smile appears on the corner of his mouth. The smile reaches the bottom of his eyes. Su ruocheu and Huosheng, who are parents, can''t see it. "She''s stupid and stupid. She''s not nice to me." Huo Mian thought that Xia Yinuo didn''t love himself, and his smile faded. Su ruocheu looks at Huo Mian in a daze. She doesn''t believe that the pain and sweetness will show on her son''s face."Sleep, you like her!" Su ruocheu said almost definitely, "I didn''t want to talk to us before." She has been worried for so many years. Seeing Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui get married, and even her baby has a boy she likes, she can''t sleep at night. "What''s the difference between the past and the present." Huo Mian thought that Su ruocheu was due to the Bai family. "No matter who she is, I like it." This is the first time to show your heart in front of your parents. He didn''t want her to suffer any more, and he didn''t want her to be advised by other men. "Do you like her and have you considered the White House?" At the exit of Huosheng, the Bai family obviously wants to give Bai Meng to Huo Mian. If they knew that what Huo Mian liked was his adopted daughter, Xia Yinuo, they would not ept it. "No." Said Hermione very directly. He looked at Huo Sheng again and said, "I know you want me to marry the Bai family. I didn''t object before." "Are you not against it?" Su ruocheu interrupts and says that every time she asks Huo Mian to go to the White House, Huo Mian always goes over with a stiff face, which is very reluctant. "No." Homer said. At that time, he wished that his family would settle down their rtionship with Xia Yinuo, but wait a moment, their adults have no substantive action except to tease them. "Why didn''t you go to Bai''s house before? When you came to xiaeno, you put your face on her." Su ruocheu remembers these things very clearly. All praise her son''s gentleness, good temper, especially for girls, always with a smile. But when huomian arrives at Bai''s house, as long as he is alone with Xia Yinuo, he will bully others, scold them and show his face. Xia Yinuo is good-natured, scolded by Huo Mian, and dare not tell the adults. Such a thing was not only met by Su Ruo at first. Seeing many times, she naturally felt that Huo Mian didn''t like Xia Yinuo. "Yes?" Huo Mian thought about it for a long time and thought that he didn''t have it. If he really hated Xia Yinuo, he would not be willing to go to the White House, and he would not get along with her. As for swearing at xiaeno, she was really stupid. She didn''t understand his implication, and could not see that he was chasing her. "Your son''s EQ is worrying." After listening to the dialogue between Huo Mian and Su ruocheu, Huoshenges to a conclusion. Although his rtionship with Su ruocheu was greatly hindered, Huo Sheng''s pursuit of Su ruocheu''s meeting did not make su ruocheu sad. He wished that Su ruocheu could not be spoiled. Huo Mian doesn''t spoil the girl he loves, but he is happy to bully her. I''m afraid even Xia Yinuo doesn''t believe that Huo Mian likes himself. Chapter 1438 Su ruocheu also responded and agreed with Huo Sheng, "indeed." Hearing his parents belittle him, Huo Mian coughs twice, and then asks Su ruocheu and Huosheng, "do you agree that I am with Enoch?" "We disagree. What should you do?" Huo Sheng asked, "you should know that Huo Bai and his family intend to get married. Now you tell us that our favorite person is Xia Yinuo. When you were given the opportunity, you didn''t cherish it." "Otherwise, xiaeno is your wife now." Huosheng''s tone was not good. I heard Su ruocheu pull his clothes. She doesn''t want to fight with her son when he finally has someone he likes. "I know." Huo Mian''s attitude is very good. "I didn''t want to be with her so soon." Before, he wanted to air Xia Yinuo, but she was her own sooner orter. Where would have thought that the white family gave him such a gift, saying that white Enoch is not the white family''s gold. "I don''t want her to be bullied." Hermione added a word. His words made Huosheng of Su ruocheu stupefied. Su ruocheu asked involuntarily, "how much do you like her!" If you don''t like it that much, Hermione won''t sit on the opposite side of the table with them and beg for their sess. Huo Mian takes Xia Yinuo away in public. Su ruocheu knows that Huo Mian is really emotional. "I like it." "Even if she doesn''t like me, I like it. I want to marry her and protect her," admitted Hermione "I like her for many years." Said Hermione. Many years? Su ruocheu didn''t think, "are you in love? Does Enoch know? " Think about it, xiayinuo certainly does not know, otherwise Huo Mian and xiayinuo early together. Huo Mian looks pale and nods. He looks at Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng and is eager to know what they mean. "Parents, I want to marry her, do you agree?" "It''s not us you should be asking." Huo Sheng takes over Huo Mian''s words. Su Ruo initially thinks that Huo Sheng is opposed to Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo for the benefit of thepany. She is anxious to stop Huo and hear Huo Mian''s words. "I''m not interested in Beaumont. I can''t make do with her." "A Sheng." Su ruocheu is also in a hurry. "We two have suffered so much for being together. Why do you have to go to sleep?" "He''s really in love with a girl. Don''t stop him." Su ruocheu''s words are strange to hear from Huo Mian. "I''m afraid he''ll bring me a man all of a sudden." Su ruocheu is not satisfied with Huo Mian. "Mom!" How could he like men. "A Sheng." Su ruocheu didn''t answer Huo Mian and said to Huo Sheng, "we Huo family want to get married. It''s good to have a good sleep. I don''t like to fight Yuanyang with a stick. I have to break them up." If Su ruocheu had suffered that kind of hardship, she would sometimes think of her life on the top floor of the Su family. "If Chu, that''s not what I mean." Seeing that Su ruocheu is in a hurry with himself, Huosheng''s tone is gentle. Ten years are like a day. He is gentle to Su ruocheu. "I asked him to ask what Enoch meant?" "He can''t force people back," said Huosheng From Huo Mian''s words, Huo Sheng can''t tell that Huo Mian is in unrequited love. If Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo had been in love for a long time, their affairs would have been dyed until now. "She can only marry me." Huo Mian stood up and said domineering. He is gentle to others, but has a strong possessive desire for his own things. "Mom and Dad, just agree." Huo Mian then said, and he asked Su ruocheu, "Mom, is there any food at home?" "You took her out and didn''t have a meal. Where have you been for such a long time?" Su ruocheu asked curiously, it should not be possible to open a room. But it would be nice to have a room. At least, she was sure her son was really normal. "Just watching her eat, I forgot." Huo Mian scatters a handful of dog food in front of Su ruocheu and Huosheng. Well, Su ruocheu has to admit that although her son is perfect and powerful, his EQ is lower. It''s a picture of the hero saving the beauty. Huo Mian took people to have a meal or watched them eat. "You go upstairs first, and I''ll make noodles for youter." Su ruocheu waved and said. Huomianying said, he went to the stairs on the second floor and heard theughter from Su ruocheu downstairs. "It''s good to sleep with someone you like." "He doesn''t find a girlfriend these years, I''m afraid he likes a man." This time listening to Huo Mian is full of ck lines, what makes him unable to listen to is Huo Sheng following Su ruocheu''s words. "Now you should rest assured." "Always worried about his affairs. Even if he brings a man back, we can only recognize him." "I''m worried about leaving him with the affairs of the underworld and making him hard hearted and callous," said HuoshengWhether Su ruochu or Huosheng, they don''t care about Huo Mian''s family background. They just want Huo Mian to be happy. Huo Mian stood at the entrance of the stairs for a while. He saw Su ruocheu go to Huo Sheng''s arms upstairs. They hugged each other tightly. He raised his lips and smiled. With such good parents, how could he be cold and callous! How can he not like Xia Yinuo, who is so enchanting! Xia Yinuo went to work as usual, but she heard that theirpany had been bought and her immediate supervisor had been dismissed. It''s said that when the supervisor returned home that night, he met a gang fight. Unfortunately, he was given a discount. Xia Yinuo doesn''t pay attention to the things in charge. She just wants to do her job well and make more money. Xia Yinuo felt that her luck was good, not only to make her supervisor dismissed, but also to send her Commission, which was half more than the original. The manager said that''s what the new president means. Every time a project is negotiated in the future, more than half of it will be raised. This is absolutely the favorite thing of Xia Yinuo. She is short of money and money. She is right toe to thispany. The sum of the money, together with the savings, can repay Xia Fu''s medical expenses. Xia Yinuo is more motivated to work. She goes out with the manager. The manager doesn''t embarrass her like the supervisor. He wants to take advantage of her. Several times, the manager keeps her out of alcohol. In the card where the Commission is sent to Xia Yinuo, the first thing Xia Yinuo does is to return the money to Bai Jinchi. When Bai Jinchi returned to Yucheng, he came back on the day of Bai''s banquet. When he arrived, the banquet was still in progress, but he did not see Xia Yinuo. Asked Mrs. Bai and they knew that it was Hermione who took them away. "Enoch, you don''t have to give me the money back in such a hurry." On the phone, Bai said. "Yes." "I don''t like to owe people money," Xia insisted "Am I someone else?" Xia Yinuo''s words made Bai Jinchi unhappy. Chapter 1439 Xia Yinuo thinks about it. Bai Jinchi was not someone else before, but her brother. Now he is not. He did not hear Xia Yinuo''s answer. Bai Jinchi knew what she was thinking. This sister, he has been in great pain since childhood, how could he not know what she was thinking. "Enoch, are you free at night? I want to invite you to dinner. " Said Bai Jinchi. Xia Yinuo thought that he didn''t meet Bai Jinchi for a long time, and he just asked him to borrow money, so he agreed. "OK, but I have to y today. How about tomorrow?" "Well." Bai Jinchi replied with a smile. In the evening, I will go to the restaurant to y the piano. Xia Yinuo will go home to change clothes first. Xia''s father has been discharged from the hospital and is resting at home. Xia''s mother takes care of Xia''s father, but sometimes she slips out to y mahjong. Xia enou came back early. Brother Xia hasn''te back yet. She pushed the door in and found her room door open. She remembered closing the door before she went to work in the morning. Xia Yinuo approached carefully and heard the voice of knowing rate. She thought it was a thief. Then she looked inside and saw Xia Mu searching for something in her room. Xiaeno doesn''t like people rummaging in her room, even if this person is her own biological mother. In Bai''s house, Mrs. Bai paid great attention to the privacy of Xia Yinuo and never went to her room without her consent. "Mom, what are you doing?" Xia Yinuo makes a noise and sees Xia Mu displeased. At a nce, she sees her clothes lying on the bed. The top pieces are bought by Huo Mian the other day. Xia Mu lost a lot of money in ying mahjong today. She wanted to find out if there was any money in Xia Yinuo''s room. After searching for half a day, I didn''t find a note. I found some new clothes of Xia Enoch in the cupboard. "You came back just in time, and I have to ask you, where are these clothes from?" Xia''s mother is guilty of being a thief. She sees that she is caught by Xia Yinuo on the spot. She makes a sound and lets herself reason first. When Xia Mu said that, she went to see the trademark on Xia Yinuo''s clothes, but when she saw the amount on it, she was stunned. ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡¢5¡£¡± After she finished counting, she looked at Xia Yinuo in surprise. She didn''t read it wrong. It was Wan. Fifty thousand. She hurriedly took out the other three clothes and found that each one was in five figures. There are four clothes here, which add up to over 100000. Xia Mu is silly. For her, more than ten days is the annual ie of her family. It can be enough for her to y mahjong for a year, let alone how many meals she can eat. Xiaeno went over and put away his clothes one by one. After the new dress was bought, she nned to wear it, but thinking that it was bought by Huo Mian, she was reluctant and kept it all the time. "Over a hundred thousand!" Xia''s mother looked at Xia Yinuo, who was arranging the clothes, and said in an angry voice, "good Xia Yinuo, take so much money to buy clothes, but don''t care about your father''s life or death." "I paid back the operation cost of my father." Said Xia Yinuo lightly. She was very unhappy, her privacy was vited by Xia mu, and the clothes sent by Huo Mian were thrown on the bed so casually. "Xiaeno, you dare to answer back!" Xia Mu said in a sharp voice, "you''re so rich, aren''t you? Give me 100000 yuan." Xiaeno looked at her and said, "I don''t have one." She just returned the money to Bai Jinchi. What else is there. Hearing the answer from Xia Yinuo, Xia mother looked at the clothes in her hand again, without thinking much, and snatched the clothes from Xia Yinuo''s hand. "What are you doing!" Xia Enoch pulled back and said angrily, "what are you going to do?" When Xia Yinuo came back to Xia''s house, he was so good tempered that people thought he was a soft persimmon. At the beginning, Xia Mu thought that she was used to the life of ady of great fortune. It must be her temper. Knowing that Xia Yinuo is good at talking, Xia mother is even more arrogant to her. "What am I doing!" Xia Mu said angrily, "if you have the money to buy such expensive clothes, don''t you have the money to spend for me?" "Still, you don''t take this ce as your home, you take us as your parents." Xia''s mother always felt this way, but she didn''t think that Xia Yinuo epted them from the bottom of her heart as her own parents. "Give me the clothes and I''ll sell them as second-hand." Xia Mu reached out and asked Xia Yinuo, "look in the mirror now, you are not a bigdy!" "Wear such expensive clothes! I''m not afraid to go out and beughed at. " "The clothes are mine. It''s my business to wear them and lose face." "I''m afraid," said shaeno, in a cold voice. "As for whether I want to give you money or not, it''s also my business to have money for you." After she came back, she was ridiculed by Xia mu many times, and did not resist Xia Mu as strongly as today. Xia Mu was so angry that her voice grew louder. "Good! You finally said it today. You dislike our Xia family, don''t you? " "Yes, we don''t have money. We ask you for money, but it''s your responsibility. Who makes your life bad? It''s our Xia''s daughter! ""If you were a daughter of the white family, you would not be angry with us here." Xia''s mother has no good culture of Mrs. Bai. She scolds whenever she has something, and if she has any anger, she can scold as much as she can. Xia Yinuo doesn''t want to quarrel with Xia mu, but no one can touch what Huo Mian gave her. He used to send her things in the white bedroom, can''t bring them out. Now there are only these clothes left. She can''t be with Huo Mian anymore, so she has a little dream to keep. "How much do you want." Xia Yinuo, holding back his anger, asked Xia mu. Xia''s mother was not used to the tone of Xia Yinuo, and she was not used to the nobleness and beauty of Xia Yinuo. What kind of life should a person live in? On the surface, Xia Yinuo epts that she is still a daughter in the bone. "Xiaeno, you''ve got some stinking money, aren''t you?" Xia Mu sneered, her eyes fell on the clothes in Xia Enoch''s arms again, and smiled, "these clothes are very expensive. If you say you have no money, who gave them to you?" "If you have nothing to do with others, you will be given something so expensive." "Xia Yinuo, looking at the purity of your face, even carried us to do this kind of business." The more Xia Mu said, the worse Xia Enoch could not listen. She didn''t want to answer Xia Mu''s question. She looked pale and pointed to the door "What do you say!" In Xia''s family, although Xia''s mother relies on Xia''s father to survive and has no sry, she is used to being a shrew for so many years. Bai Meng is very clever in front of her. When she is fierce, Bai Meng has never resisted except crying. As long as Xia Yinuo came to Xia''s house, he dared to talk to her like this. "This is my family, and you are the one who is going to get out." "Xia Yinuo, you are so powerful. Go back to the White House and be your daughter." "But the white family won''t want you either." Xia''s motherpletely tore her face with Xia Enoch. She didn''t look at Xia Enoch, and she didn''t take Xia Enoch as her own daughter. Xia enou looks at Xia Mu and doesn''t believe that she said these words. Chapter 1440 When she came back to Xia''s house, she tried to adapt herself to their life as soon as possible. She was more filial to Xia''s father and Xia''s mother. although However, she didn''t grow up in Xia''s family, but they were her biological parents, which was consanguinity and couldn''t be changed. She did not speak, and went to the door. summer When her mother saw that xiaeno was going out, she became more angry. "Where are you going?" "I say you can''t say it, can you?" " You stop for me, shano. " Summer mother has not scolded enough addiction, this anger in her heart has not been fully vented. Xiaeno ignored her and went to the door. The quarrel between the two of them wakes up Xia Fu, who is resting in bed. When Xia Fues out and sees Xia Yinuo carrying some clothes to the door, he says, "Enoch, where are you going when it''s sote?" Xia''s mother held Xia''s father. "She still wants to get out of our Xia family. Do you still want to kneel and beg her to stay?" " Our family is too small to amodate a daughter. If she wants to leave, let her go. " "What are you talking about!" "Summer father says angrily," sote, where do you let her a girl go? " "It''s her own business. It''s none of my business." Summer mother argued. summer The Father knows his wife. After Xia Yinuo came back, Xia''s mother was always picking on her. She said that Xia Yinuo couldn''t wash clothes or cook food. She worked twice when she went out to work. She must have hidden a lot of private money and didn''t want to live with them. "Enough." Father Xia said calmly, "go and get Enoch back." " I won''t go! " At this, Xia Mu snapped, "she''s going. Why should I chase her back?" " It''s better if she goes. Our family still has one less person. " hear With Xia''s mother''s words, Xia''s father was so angry that he wanted to p him. If he was not weak and had no strength in his hands, he would p him. summer Enoch is out of line with the family. He doesn''t like his daughter very much. In front of her, he always feels inferior. This is his own daughter. He often feels humble. It''s hard for him. but It was Xia Yinuo who was good to him and Xia''s family. She didn''t dislike Xia''s family, so she took the money she earned and paid him the operation fee. Xia''s mother often nagged about Bai Menghao, saying that Bai Meng took the money to pay him for the operation. can It''s shaeno who doesn''t pay back the cost of the operation. white Mengna''s money is white family''s money, and xiaeno''s money is earned by himself. How can xiamu not understand these things. " Go find her for me. " "If you don''t look for it, I''ll go!" said Xia Fu summer The father said angrily, he will go to the door, and summer mother hurriedly went to help him. stay When they were arguing, there was a sound of footsteps outside. They thought it was xiaeno who hade back. Xiamu said sarcastically, "look, she hase back by herself." " Bai family doesn''t want her. Where can she go? If you hate our family any more, you should live under the same roof with us. " Xia Fu is notfortable to hear these words, let alone Xia Enoch. enter The person who came here is not Xia Yinuo, but brother Xia who came back from work. summer Big brother is still wearing work clothes. He heard his parents quarreling before entering the door. t At that time, they also quarreled with Xia Fu. More often, Xia Fu let Xia mu. When he was at the door, he heard that they were quarreling fiercely. Just at the strange moment, brother Xia heard Xia''s mother say something like "the white family doesn''t want her". he Push the door in and see Xia Fu and Xia Mu standing in the living room. When Xia''s mother saw brother Xiaing back, she quickly smiled, "son, are you hungry? I''ll heat the meal for you. " Brother Xia looks at the smiling Xia mu. His eyes go to Xia Enoch''s room again. The door of the room is open. No onees out of the room. He knows what happened, thinking of what Xia Fu and Xia Mu just said. " I''ll get Enoch back. " He said, turning and going out. Xia''s father saw brother Xia looking for Xia Yinuo, and he was relieved. Xia''s mother''s face immediately copsed. As long as this summer Enoch just arrived at Xia''s house, he let her husband and son stand by her side. She couldn''t like it at all. She hated Xia Yinuo from the bottom of her heart. After Xia Yinuo left Xia''s house, she looked at the dark night and walked sadly to a road. When she reached the end of the road, she turned around and walked back. she Suddenly stop and think of one thing. except After Xia''s family, she has no ce to go. White family? She can''t go back, even if she does, she will be rushed back. The Bai family thinks that they owe baimeng and can''t ept her. still Where there is, she can go. summer Enoch was so upset. She stood there and looked down at the clothes given by Huo Mian. can The only one who gives her motivation and smile is Jomon. she Miss him, really miss him! summer Enoch found a chair to sit down, and she escaped with her mobile phone. She put a lot of photos of Hermione in the photo album of her mobile phone. The album has a password. It''s Hermione''s birthday. in Many of the photos were taken by her secretly, the back of Huo Mian, the way he yed basketball. When Huo Mian was asleep, so many photos, even his hands, she secretly took them. she Like Huo Mian, like very much, like heartache. Xia Yinuo looked at it and cried. She dialed the number of Huo Mian inexplicably. When the number rang a few times, she thought of something and immediately cut off the phone. No Can you call Hermione? What does she say when she calls? Sue Tell him, I miss him, I have no ce to go, I want to be with him. This is not bound to be ridiculed by Huo Mian, which makes him feel that she is very vain and unwilling to live with Xia family, so he goes to cling to him. "Enoch." Brother Xia''s voice came. He looked up and saw brother Xia standing in front of her. " Go home with me. " Brother Xia stretched out his hand and took him up. summer Enoch red eyes, see find their own breathless brother Xia, suddenly feel very guilty. Today, she is capricious. She runs out of Xia''s house recklessly, worrying Xia''s father and brother. "Brother." Xia Yinuo called. summer The eldest brother took xiaeno''s hand and said, "Mom''s temper is like that. You don''t hear what she said." "If she scolds you badly, you can tell me or dad, and I will help you to scold back." Elder brother Xia''s words made Xia Enoch warm. When she came back, elder brother Xia was very good to her. He knew that he was Xia''s daughter. When he saw her, he said with a smile, "my sister is so beautiful." he It''s because of his low education background. He came out early to earn money. He doesn''t earn much money, but he is a brother who will protect his sister. " Brother. " Xia Yinuo called softly. Brother Xia looked back and saw the tears in her eyes. He said with a smile, "don''t cry. It''s ugly to cry." Chapter 1441 "Wash your face and have a good sleep when you get home." "Yes." Xia enou nodded at brother Xia, and sheughed and followed him back. When Xia Yinuo came home, she saw her father waiting for him in the living room. She was embarrassed and said, "Dad, I''m sorry." Because of her willfulness, Xia Fu, who has not recovered, is waiting for her toe back in the living room. "Enoch, it''s your mother''s fault." Xia Fu nced at Xia Mu and said. "If you don''t do anything, you know how to y mahjong." He used Xia mu, who raised her head and stared at Xia Yinuo very unhappy. "Enoch, I''ll let you change the door lock of your room tomorrow." Xia Fu knows something about it. It must be Xia Mu who went to search for Xia Enoch''s things. Xia Mu always has trouble turning things. When Bai Meng is there, she often goes to turn Bai Meng''s bag. Bai Meng is used to it. Xia Mu turns over his bag. Hearing Xia Fu''s words, Xia Mu jumped up angrily. "If I want to go into her room, I will go into her room when I''m in Mengmeng. If I go to xiaeno, I won''t go in." "Big miss is big miss. If it''s so expensive, why don''t you go back to your white house?" "Shut up!" Father Xia shouted angrily. Brother Xia couldn''t hear it. He called to his mother in a cold voice, "Mom, is that what you should say?" Brother Xia went on, "Enoch is your daughter, not baimeng." "Hum." Summer mother disdains ground cold hum, "so love to lose temper daughter, I just don''t want." She said, staring at Xia Yinuo fiercely. "If she didn''t have money to spend, I would go to look through her things." "I used to be given 2000 yuan a month when I was in the dark." "Dad''s operations were all done by Enoch." Elder brother Xia took the words and listened very uneasily to Xia''s mother. He didn''t like to listen to these words, let alone Xia Enoch. "I" Xia''s mother was pinned down by her son. "What''s more, these clothes are very expensive. Can she afford them? Either she has private money, or someone is keeping her outside. " "No matter how poor our Xia family is, we can''t do such shameful things." And he looked at the father and them, lest they should believe the words of his mother. "These clothes are from a friend of mine." Xia Fu stared at Xia Mu and shouted angrily, "enough!" "What''s the matter with the clothes Enoch''s friend gave her? Such a shame! If you dare to talk nonsense here, I will tear your mouth. " Being drunk by Xia''s father, Xia''s mother closed her mouth reluctantly. Xia Fu said to Xia Enoch in a soft voice, "Enoch, go back to your room and have a rest." Although Xia''s mother said a lot of unpleasant things, Xia''s father and brother protected themselves, which was enough for Xia Yinuo. She answered and turned back to the room. The moodes quickly, also goes quickly, Xia Yinuo returns to the room again, folds the clothes carefully on the hand, in the heart has no sad. When Huo Mian called, she saw his name on her mobile phone and remembered that she had dialed his number on impulse. Fortunately, Huo Mian didn''t answer her just now. Otherwise, if she talks nonsense, she will speak out her mind, knowing that her mind has always been thinking about him, and he will never ignore her again. "Yes?" Xia Yinuo picks up the phone and hears the voice of Huo Mian. His voice is light and light. It sounds like he is in a bad mood. Xia Yinuo thinks that his phone must have disturbed him and made him unhappy. "No." "I''ve got the wrong number," he replied As soon as the words were out, they couldn''t be epted. Then there was the "beep" sound that Huo Mian hung up the phone. At dinner, Huo Mian was very happy and excited to see the phone call from Xia Yinuo. Huosheng and Su ruocheu, who were eating together at the dinner table, saw the change of huomian''s expression. They stopped eating and wondered who called him and made himugh like this. It quickly urred to them that if he had been sleeping before, he might have guessed that the person who made the call was scheeno. "Why don''t you take it?" Said Su ruocheu strangely. Huo Mian proudly raised his head and said, "let it ring a few more times." As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone lost its voice, and Xia Yinuo saw that he couldn''t get through to his phone and hung up. Huo Mian''s face suddenly looked ugly. If he rang again, he would pick up the phone. It''s hard for shaeno to call him. "Ha ha." Su ruocheuughed and said, "let you not answer the phone." She finally knew why Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo were ssmates from primary school to high school. The two families had ns to get married again, but they were not together. After all, her son''s EQ is too low. It''s a shame to chase a girl and put on airs. How can you catch up with her?"I''m not going back to Enoch." Su ruocheu urged. Huo Mian picked up his cell phone and said quietly, "no return." She hung up so fast that he was angry. Looking at Huo Mian standing up and returning to his room, Su ruocheu shook her head. She said to Huo Sheng, "whose EQ is inherited?" "To say that he likes others is also called chasing?" "Ha ha." Huo Sheng took over Su ruocheu''s words, "it should be mine." He didn''t want to say Su ruocheu was stupid, so he took the bad things to himself. "I really want to help him." Said Su ruocheu. If it wasn''t for saying that he didn''t interfere with the feelings of Huo Mian, Su ruocheu would have made an appointment with Xia Eno, and then told Xia eno directly that Huo Mian liked her. Then asked her if she would like to marry the Huo family. Simple love doesn''t love. It''s such a troublesome thing to Huo Mian. "Everyone in the world is like Ann, so all lovers can be married." Huosheng said with a smile. Su ruocheu nodded and thought it was the same. "Let him catch up with Enoch slowly. If he can''t catch up with me, he can help her." "This EQ has to make him suffer." Su Ruo thought for a moment and continued. "Well." Downstairs, Su ruocheu and Huosheng talk about Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo. After ten minutes, he can''t wait to take out the phone and call Xia Yinuo. I can''t be too eager. I have to hang her up. Who let her hang up so fast. When the phone was called, I heard Xia Yinuo say that she had made the wrong call, and Huo Mian was so angry that he dropped the phone and smashed it to the ground. Wrong number? She has the wrong number! It seems that the speed of his enclosure is too slow. I have to take her out for a few rounds to let her understand that she is his person. Xia Yinuo didn''t know a phone call, which made Huo Mian angry. She went to bed early. When she woke up, she went downstairs to buy breakfast for Xia Fu and Xia Mu as usual. Xia''s mother still remembers what happened yesterday. When Xia Yinuo saw that she was still sweet, she called out "Mom". Looking at Xia Yinuo''s smile, Xia mother felt that she was uglier in front of her and didn''t give Xia Yinuo a good face. Chapter 1442 When Xia Yinuo arrived at thepany, at nine o''clock, the manager of the personnel department came and said that the president needed an assistant. When the new president came here, none of the people below had seen him. No one knew what he looked like, old and young. When I heard that the president was going to select a personal assistant in thepany, my colleagues in the sales department didn''t have much interest at the beginning. The sales department has amission, which is higher than the assistant''s position. They don''t want to give up their high sry and run to the president as an assistant. Most importantly, they don''t know the president''s men, women, handsome and ugly. If they were young and handsome, they would have gone. "Rest assured, the president said it was hard to be his assistant, so he gave six figures." The personnel manager said with a smile, she really didn''t understand why the new president appointed her to the sales department to recruit an assistant? How many beauties are there in the sales department? Or are they all articte? Thinking of filling in the information given by special assistant, the HR manager thinks that the president is because there are many beauties in the sales department. She also hasn''t met the new president, but I heard that the president''s family background is very strong. In normal times, if thepany''s affairs are not handled by the vice president or specially assisted, they should be arranged. This president can be regarded as a dragon without a head. He suddenly said that he wanted to hire a personal assistant, which made people feel more like finding a lover to support. "Six digits?" The people in the sales department don''t think they get a lot of pay when they hear that. "A month." When I heard about the personnel manager, no one in the office could sit down. More than one hundred thousand a month, then one year is a million. Still an assistant, I''m sure I''m not tired of the sales department. No one is unmoved by this number, including Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo knew in the sales department that if she negotiated a list, the total amount would not be more than 50000. Even if it was more than 50000, she would definitely pay something, such as the body. There is no way for her to stay here. After hearing the sry of the assistant president, Xia Yinuo was moved. She went to the personnel manager and signed up with her colleagues. The personnel manager looked at Xia Yinuo, and his eyes fell on her. He was amazed. I''ve heard that there is a big beauty in the sales department before. I can see that Xia Yinuo is really in a mess. When she thought about the interview question set up by the special assistant, did the president take a fancy to Xia Yinuo? So I deliberately offered a high price to lead people. Beautiful girls are always on men''s minds. Xia Yinuo is so beautiful, and he has to have sheep in his mouth. The personnel manager is a smart person. She can''t tell Xia Yinuo the truth. If she does, Xia Yinuo runs away and the president doesn''t fire her. "In fifteen minutes, everyone will go to the top floor for an interview." In 15 minutes, Xia Yinuo went to the top floor for an interview with other things. She was so beautiful that she didn''t invite female colleagues to see her when she entered thepany. "Enoch." Someone called the name of Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo looked up and saw Ling Xueer from the same departmenting to him. This makes Xueer look average, but she likes tough and speaks very well. In the sales department, Xia Yinuo thinks that to be a friend is to make Xueer. "Why do you think the president got such a high sry to find an assistant?" Asked Ling Xueer. Shano shook her head, and she was surprised. But money can really make the devil push the mill. No one is indifferent to so much money. "Do you think the president will be an old man?" Make Xueerugh and guess. "He wants to have a lover." Xiaeno thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t think so." "This is in thepany. Even if he wants to buy a lover, he will not recruit assistants so tantly." "Maybe the president has a lot of money." "A lot of money is a fool!" Xueer thought that Xia Enoch''s answer was interesting andughed. While they were chatting, someone came out of the interview room, and she came out with a red face. The waiting people saw hering out and immediately surrounded her, "what''s the question?" She shook her head, and her eyes fell on her. "This is not a call for an assistant at all, it is simply" this is the top floor. But when he left, he gave Xia Enoch a look. Then someone came out of it, one by two, all red faced, and they all stared at her as they passed by. Many people stare at her. Xia Yinuo is inexplicable. She didn''t provoke others. When Xia Yinuo was strange, the door of the interview room opened, and the man came out with a handsome face. He was the special assistant of the new president, surnamed Ren. As soon as Ren te came out, the girls in the corridor stared at him. Xiaeno also looked at it. She thought the man was familiar to her. "There are too many people for the interview. Our president is in a hurry, so the questions are asked together.""If your conditions are met, stay. If you can''t, go on your own." Ren teh helped finish, the rest of the people looked at each other, strange or strange to the interview. "First, the height is more than 165cm, the second bust is 36C, and the third waistline." hearing Ren''s words, everyone was stunned. This is to recruit an assistant or a model. You have to have delicate facial features and fair skin! There are many beauties in the sales department, but ording to Ren''s request, only Xia Yinuo is qualified here. After Ren teh helped to finish all the requests, the others stared at xiaeno. "Shano, just you." Ren tezhu is also very direct. He doesn''t understand that Huo Mian wants a person and a lot of interview conditions. He just wants Xia Yinuo. So he sat in the interview, asked these questions, the girls are embarrassed, he is also embarrassed. I''ll just talk about it with the questions. "Enoch, congrattions." Make Xueer say with a smile. Xia Yinuo is confused. It''s also called interview. "It seems that our president has taken a look at her!" "It''s all for her." Immediately there was a conversation around them, their voices were very light, but xiaeno was close to them, so she could hear their conversation clearly. "Isn''t it? Look at her face and figure. Men want to sleep with her. " Like this, Xia Yinuo, who left the White House, heard a lot. At the beginning, it was a little ufortable. I was used to listeningter, but nothing. "Miss Xia, let''s go." Ren Tezhi said to xiaeno. Xiaeno thought of who he was, he and huomian were friends, so when xiaeno left with him, he thought of a possibility. "I can''t wait to see her. I don''t know how old our president is. Is he a 70-80 old man?" Behind them came their taunts. Xia Yinuo ignored and continued to follow Ren Tezhi. Her mind is no longer on the taunts behind her, but on the identity of the new president. Ren Tezhi takes xiaeno to the front of the office. He pushes the door for xiaeno and says, "go in." He then whispered, "well, I have to find a way to get you to him. Is that easy?" Thanks to his cleverness, he designed these interview questions. "Oh." Xia Yinuo looked at the door of the office and didn''t listen to the special assistant''s answer carefully. When she went in, her heart beat quickly. Is it Jomon? How could he be the new president of thepany? Thispany is really nothingpared to Holly''s. What is the reason why he bought thispany! A lot of questions jumped into Xia Yinuo''s mind. Xia Yinuo didn''t understand. "Come here." As soon as she appeared at the door of the office with Ren teh, Hermione knew, he said in a low voice. Xia Yinuo walked in uneasily. She saw Huo Mian at her desk looking up at herself. Chapter 1443 Maybe the eyes of Huo Mian are too gentle, and Xia Yinuo''s face turns red. "Sign this." Jomeen pointed to the papers on the table and said to xiaeno. "Oh," Xia Yinuo asked nothing. She picked up the pen and wrote her name at the end of the document. "You don''t look at it, either?" Huo Mian saw that Xia Yinuo had not read the content, but was writing his name. He asked aloud. Besides, he knew that Ren te''s problems were directed at xiaeno. The only one who meets the conditions must be Xia Yinuo. Ren special help brought her here, she is not afraid of the office is a wolf, waiting for her to enter the tiger. "Do you want to see it?" "You won''t lie to me," said xiaeno, looking up She believed in Hermione, so when she thought about who Ren tezhu was working for, Xia Yinuo didn''t think much about it, so she followed him. She looked at the door of the office and was sure it was Hermione. Hermione asked her to sign, and she took a pen and wrote her name on it. Because she knew that Hermione would not lie to her. Hearing Xia Yinuo''s answer, Huo Mian chuckled at the corner of his mouth. He was a fool. If he adds any additional conditions to the agreement, for example, if she leaves herself, she will pay him a hundred million yuan, so she can''t live without him. This thought, Huo Mian immediately felt that he was stupid. Actually, he took out an agreement on assistant work and asked Xia Yinuo to sign it. He didn''t do anything about it. He just changed the contract into a marriage agreement, and Xia Yinuo should also sign it. Stupid! He is so stupid. Huo Mian is so regretful that he wants to strike the agreement again and let Xia Yinuo sign it again. However, Xia Yinuo has already signed the agreement, and Huo Mian has no second chance. "Shano, you will be my assistant in the future." "Well?" Xia Yinuo was stunned. She suddenly reflected what she hade to do in this office. When she knew that the new president was Huo Mian, she followed Ren te''s help and asked her to sign in Huo Mian. She also signed it obediently. By the way, Hermione is looking for an assistant. "Anyments?" Asked Hermione. Xia Yinuo shakes his head at him, so it''s very good that she can guard Huo Mian in the name of work. After that, Huo Mian and baimeng got married, and she resigned and left. "No, that''s fine." Huo Mian said, putting away the contract, "Xia Yinuo, you will be my man in the future!" When he finished, Xia Yinuo blushed, and Huo Mian felt embarrassed. "In thepany." He added a sentence. "Oh." Xia Yinuo should say, she is the personal assistant of Huo Mian, is his person naturally. "You quit your part-time job in the restaurant. I want an assistant who works 24 hours and is on call." "I don''t want to. When I look for you, you said you were ying." He said in a low voice that Xia Yinuo was ying the piano in the restaurant, which he didn''t like all the time. Does she know? ying the piano in a tuxedo, the men''s eyes all fixed on her chest. If he hadn''t sent people to watch him in turn in the dining room, thest time the men yed hooligans on Xia Yinuo, it would have happened again. After quitting that job, he watched her for 24 hours to see who dared to make her idea. Huo Mian thought, did not hear Xia Yinuo''s answer, he asked unhappily, "do not want to resign?" Don''t be embarrassed to quit or want to go on with it. He''ll be so angry that he''ll tear down the restaurant. Many people say that Huo Mian has a good temper, and Huo Mian thinks so. In fact, as long as he has something to do with Xia Yinuo, as long as he talks with Xia Yinuo, Huo Mian''s temper bes weird and he can''t help being angry. "No." Looking at the ugly Hermione, Xia Yinuo asked, "is there a million dors a year to be your assistant?" She signed the contract, but didn''t read it carefully. So, she had to be sure of it. Huo Mian chuckled, nodded softly and said, "well." Most of the time, he was cold faced to xiaeno, which made xiaeno feel that she didn''t do anything wrong to provoke him. When she saw Huo Mian smiling at her, she lost her mind and her heart beat faster. "Well done, 10 million a year." Homer added a word. "Really!" Hearing so much money, Xia Yinuo''s face was full of smiles. With so much money, she can cure Xia Fu and buy a house for brother Xia so that he can marry his wife earlier. Money is such a good thing! Huo Mian is happy to see Xia Yinuo, and naturally follows, "why didn''t you like money so much before?" What a small money fan! Xia Yinuo thought that he disgusted Huo Mian like this. No man likes a woman who loves money. She bowed her head and didn''t know what to say.Huo Mian doesn''t hate this kind of her. She loves money and likes money. Then he can make more money for her to spend. Now, he managed to get shaeno to his side, and then he was going to take her out for a walk. "In the evening, there''s a party. Change your clothes and go with me." "Good!" Xia Yinuo is willing to work hard and ask Huo Mian to raise her sry, so that when he gets married, she can also afford to open a small shop and support herself. Like Xia Yinuo, Huo Mian looks good and looks good in everything. These two people stand in the crowd, absolutely dazzling. "Huo Shao, you really don''t take me today?" Ren specially helps to ask Huo Mian intentionally. Huo Mian red at him, knowing that he had brought Xia Yinuo to his side today and what he wanted to take out for the party. He also came to mix in! Ren tezhu was stared by Huo Mian and smiled, "well, you used to take me with you. Since then, Enoch will apany you, so don''t want me." Xia Yinuo, who was arranging his clothes in the mirror, was shocked at Ren''s words. She thought of a rumor about Hermione who didn''t like women. Xia Yinuo doesn''t want to believe that the man she likes is gay. Thinking that Huo Mian didn''t want to marry her before, he kicked her away after only a few days of association with her. It''s really possible that what he likes is. if he thinks about Ren''s special help again, Xia Yinuo has to wonder whether he likes Ren''s special help. If so, what should she do? Her secret love was strangled without a confession. Huo Mian didn''t notice that Xia Yinuo was thinking. He turned to look at the way she thought. He just liked it. He wished he could take her home at once. There''s a party like this every week, too much to enjoy. Four years ago, he would go to the party. That''s because Mrs. Bai took Bai Yinuo with him. He could bully and bully him at the party. Later, xiaeno went to Jingcheng University, and he pushed the party away if he could. Today''s banquet is verymon. It''s to give the upper ss a chance to get together. All the people whoe here are childe brothers and miss Qianjin. They try to win over each other''s feelings. In front of the public, Huo Mian smiles gently, which makes people think the man''s temper is very good at a nce. Chapter 1444 Those who have had hand in hand with or been bullied by Huo Mian are the means to know Huo Mian. What good temper? It''s all made up. Huo Mian goes in with Xia Yinuo''s hand in his arm. The two are handsome men and beautiful women. When they appear, they be the focus of the party. Xiaeno did not appear in such a banquet for some time. When she entered the door, she was a little flustered and her hands were pulled out of huomian''s arms. What is she doing here? She no longer belongs to this ss. In the sense that Xia Yinuo''s hand left, Huo Mian reached out to hold her hand. "Enoch, you are my assistant." Huo Mian lowered his head and reminded Xia Yinuo in a whisper. He would not allow Xia Yinuo to shrink back, but would like to pull Xia Yinuo to his side. His world must have her participation. Xia Yinuo feels that her hand is held by Huo Mian, and a warm current spreads from her palm to her heart. She adjusts her mood. Yes, she is Huo Mian''s assistant tonight. Therefore, she should not be afraid, and has Huo Mian to apany herself. Xia Yinuo thought, changed his hand to hold Huo Mian''s arm, and they went in smiling. A Xia Yinuo has been amazing, plus Huo Mian, two people stand together really match, no matter appearance or temperament, are impably suitable. Xia Yinuo used to be a frequent guest in the banquet. Recently, because of his status, he made a lot of troubles. What about Huo Mian? Even if he doesn''t show up in ordinary times, no one will forget his face, let alone his identity and family background. "When was Bai enou with Huo Mian?" "What Bai Yinuo? She''s not the daughter of Bai family. She''s a Xia family." At the sight of two of them holding hands, the party was full of voices about them. I don''t know what to say about Huo Mian. Everyone focuses on Xia Yinuo. "The white family used to want to give her to Huo Mian, but it seems that Huo Mian is not interested in her. Why are they together?" "It won''t be Xia Yinuo who is used to the life of a rich family and goes to cling to Huo Mian." They don''t understand how Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian are together. Huo Mian heard the voice of talking about Xia Yinuo. His face didn''t change, he still smiled, but his eyes were cold. "Huo Shao." The host of the party walked towards them with a smile. Huo Mian smiles at each other. He introduces Xia Yinuo around him, "Xia Yinuo, my assistant." Hearing this, people at the party responded that xiaeno was Jomon''s assistant. But he added three more words, "private." Although he said it with a smile, he said it clearly, and became ambiguous in other ears. Huo Mian didn''t think it was obvious enough. He put his hand around Xia Yinuo''s waist. "I know some people like to say that it''s not Enoch''s, you say it behind your back, but don''t spread it to my ears." "You know, I''m a protector. I can''t see people bullying me." These two sentences contain a threat, even the stupid people can hear that Huo Mian is defending Xia Yinuo. Huo Mian didn''t bring anyone else to join Xia Yinuo, but brought her here. In front of so many people, he said that this was his personal assistant and his person. Does this mean that there is a special rtionship between Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo. Still say, Huo Mian looks at and Xia Yinuo''s past sentiment, just protect her. "How dare others bully Huo Shao?" "The host of the party is very clever," said Hermione. "I hope so." Hermione replied with a smile. He turned his head and looked at xiaeno, who was already blushing because of his words. He said so vaguely, she heard the red heart beating, and was moved. Because of Huo Mian''s words, no one says that Xia Yinuo''s is not. Even if they were curious about the rtionship between Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian, they would not be stupid enough to discuss it in front of Huo Mian. In the middle of the party, a voice came from the crowd, "herees the young master and the youngdy of the white family." They said, turning their heads to Hermione and Xia eno. Xia Yinuo is a fake daughter of the white family. It''s said that Huo Mian will marry the white family. These four people collided together, which immediately made everyone feel good. Bai Jinchi and Bai Menge. When Xia Yinuo hears them, he immediately gets nervous. She had a kind of feeling when Xiaosan was grabbed by the main room. She hurriedly released Huo Mian''s arm and stepped aside. Huo Mian also saw Bai Jinchi and Bai Meng. The brothers and sisters of Bai family are excellent, especially Bai Jinchi, who also has a good leather bag. He felt that because of theiring, he let go of his hand, and then his face was pale, and he grabbed his hand back. "Xiaeno." He called out displeased. Xia enou saw Huo Mian''s anger in the bottom of her eyes. Her heart trembled and she did not resist any more. He held her hand. Baimeng came here only when she heard that Huo Mian hade to the party. Mrs. Bai didn''t have time to apany her, so she asked Bai Jinchi toe with her. As soon as she came in, she searched for the figure of Huo Mian, thinking that he would like to appear in front of Huo Mian several times and talk to him more. They are going to marry in the future. She always wants to be happy after marriage. Huo Mian loves her more. However, when baimeng saw huomian, he saw Xia Yinuo nestling beside huomian. "Bitch!" Baimeng scolded in a low voice. Her voice was very light. No one else heard her, but baijinchi heard her. He sank his face immediately and gave a white look. Bai Jinchi loves Xia Yinuo''s sister very much. Even if Bai Menges back, he doesn''t treat Bai Meng as he did to Xia Yinuo. "Hermione brought her to you. Your own man can''t see it. It''s none of your business." Bai Jinchi scolded unhappily. Bai Meng was afraid that Bai Jin Chi would not give him face. He scolded himself in front of so many people. Fortunately, Bai Jin Chi lowered his voice and didn''t let everyone around him hear him. Baimeng lowered his head and did not retort. Soon after she came to Bai''s house, Mr. and Mrs. Bai loved her very much, but Bai Jin Chi looked at her coldly, and should not like her. She has heard that Bai Jinchi loves Xia Yinuo''s sister so much that she can even shake off her girlfriend. Because Bai Jinchi''s girlfriend said something bad about Xia Yinuo, Bai Jinchi immediately threw people away. That girlfriend, he talked for a year. Bai Jinchi is a deep and unpredictable man, and Bai Meng doesn''t want to offend him. She thought about it, then raised her head and smiled, and walked towards Hermione. "Sleeping brother." She came to Huo Mian and cried softly. This "sleeping brother" is not only heard by Xia Yinuo, but also by Huo Mian. For the girls who don''t like it, Huo Mian always pushes as far as he can. Previously, he saw the face of Bai family and Su ruocheu and danced with Bai Meng. In addition, all kinds of invitations from Bai Meng were rejected by others. If he doesn''t like it, it''s useless for the white family to force him. "Brother Mian, are youing to the party, too? What a coincidence. " Baimeng continued to smile and said, "when are you free toe to Baijia for dinner? My father said he would like to y chess with you. " There are a lot of news in this words, such as the white family''s love for Huo Mian, for example, Huo Mian has been to the white family to y chess. Huo Mian did go to the White House to y chess when Xia Yinuo was there. "I''m not free." Homer replied with a smile. He smiled and spoke softly, but his face turned white. Baimeng didn''t expect that Huo Mian didn''t give himself face. She was his determined fiancee. Chapter 1445 What''s the meaning of his holding xiaeno''s hand? Baimeng''s face was ugly. She looked coldly at xiaeno beside Huo Mian. Xia Yinuo is very beautiful. There are so many Miss Qianjin here. None of them has the same beauty as Xia Yinuo. Men are so superficial that they like beautiful women. "Then wait until you are free." The smile on the corner of her mouth became stiff, she said. Huo Mian ignored her and hung the white mask to one side. After baimeng became a great treasure of the white family, he has always been sought after, especially by men. They all want to marry her, chase her and coax her. No man has shown her the face like Huo Mian. But it''s just like Hermione, she thinks she''s worthy of herself. "Norno!" The gentle voice came again. It was Bai Jin Chi. When Xia Yinuo saw Bai Jin Chi, he smiled, "brother Jin Chi." Bai Jinchi is really good to her. Everyone envies her for having such a good brother. Bai Jin Chi smiled gently at Xia Yinuo. He said to Huo Mian, "Huo Shao, I haven''t seen Nuo for a long time. Can I talk to her?" Huo Mian wanted to say no, but he didn''t answer. Xia Yinuo''s hand was drawn from his palm, and she went to Bai Jin Chi with a smile. "Brother Jin Chi, let''s go and chat." After she left Bai''s house, she didn''t see Bai Jinchi for many days. She missed her brother very much. Bai Jin Chi held Xia Yinuo''s hand as before. When he took Xia Yinuo with him, he smiled at Huo Mian. There was no smile on Huo Mian''s face. He stared at the back of Bai Jinchi and Xia Yinuo and clenched his hands. When Bai Meng saw that Bai Jin Chi had taken away Huo Mian, he quickly seized the time to stick it in front of him. Regardless of whether Huo Mian ignores himself or not, Bai Meng always looks like a femalepanion of Huo Mian, apanying him to socialize with others. Where is huomian? Where is the focus? Baimeng likes the feeling of being noticed. She prefers the perfect and excellent man around her. No matter how beautiful Xia Yinuo is, she can''t rob Huo Mian. What can I do? The real treasure of Bai family is her baimeng. Xia Yinuo and Bai Jinchi went to a quiet ce and sat down. Bai Jinchi ordered a drink for Xia Yinuo. "Noro, you can''t drink outside." Bai Jinchi confessed. He is too clear about what a man is like. Xia Yinuo is so deadly to a man. If she is drunk, she may be bullied! "Nothing." "I can have a drink today," he said with a smile She had just had a drink, but Hermione didn''t allow her to drink more. "There is Jovian." When ites to Hermione, Xia Yinuo''s face is full of happiness. Seeing the smile of Xia Yinuo''s eyes, Bai Jinchi pulled his mouth and held the ss tightly. "Nor, nor can Jomon." How could he not see the thought of Hermione to Xia Yinuo? Huo Mian is eager to drink xiaeno and sleep xiaeno. "Brother Jin Chi, Huo Mian won''t do anything to me." Xia Yinuo immediately spoke for Huo Mian, "and how he treated me, what''s the matter." She said, thinking of the night when she was drunk, it was Hermione who took her away, and in the room, she kissed Hermione. That feeling is very sweet in retrospect, very happy. "Norno." Cried Bai Jin Chi displeased. "You should know that you and him are impossible now." Bai Jin Chi said in a cold voice. It''s ok if Bai Jin Chi doesn''t mention it. It''s hard to mention Xia Yinuo. She turned her head to look for Huo Mian and saw baimeng beside him, toasting and joking. Yes, it''s baimeng who is qualified to stand beside him now. "Norno." Bai Jinchi said again, "my father mentioned to me that he wanted to fix the marriage between Bai Meng and Huo Mian as soon as possible." Hearing this, Xia Yinuo''s heart ached. "Engagement?" She asked with a white face. "Yes." Bai Jin Chi nodded, "before, Huo Mian didn''t want to marry you. Now, when Bai Menges back to Bai''s house, he has no opinion on the engagement." Bai Jinchi looks at Xia Yinuo and tells a lie. "Don''t talk about it, brother." A lot of things, Xia Yinuo knew it would happen, but she was still dreaming that it would not happen, or it would happen more slowly, more slowly. "Noro, I don''t want you to get involved in other people''s marriages." Bai Jin Chi continued, "you are a good girl." Xia Yinuo chuckled and looked at Bai Jin Chi with red eyes. "Elder brother, you say, how well I engaged him four years ago, so that I could marry him even if I was not a whitedy." "I like him. I really like him." Many people don''t know that Xia Yinuo likes Huo Mian, but only one person knows that it is Bai Jinchi. "Norno." Seeing that Xia Yinuo was sad, Bai Jin Chi asked softly. "It''s impossible for you and him.""Don''t be silly." What he said, he knew. But there is no way, she only to his side, will be happy. "And how do youe to the party with Huo Mian?" Bai Jin Chi asked. "He bought ourpany. I just became his assistant." Bai Jin Chi was shocked. His fingers flicked gently on the table. He didn''t expect Huo Mian to buy Xia Yinuo''spany so quickly. "Enoch, if you don''t want to get stuck, you quit your job." "No way." Xia Enoch refused without thinking. Bai Jin Chi''s face became cold. He called out displeased, "Noro." Xia Yinuo stands up and doesn''t want to talk with Bai Jinchi any more. "Brother, I''m here with Huo Mian today. I can''t talk with you more." Looking at Xia Yinuo, who was walking towards Huo Mian, Bai Jinchi''s eyes sank down and said lightly, "Noro, you have be disobedient." Xia Yinuo slows down. She turns her head slightly and sees Bai Jinchi''s clothes. "Brother Jin Chi, I''m not Bai Yinuo." She is not Bai Yinuo. She doesn''t need to listen to Bai''s family. She can decide how to live and what to do by herself. Huo Mian has been paying attention to the side of Xia Yinuo and Bai Jinchi. If Xia Yinuo and Bai Jinchi are alone for more than five minutes, he will definitely rob people. Fortunately, shaeno returned to him in five minutes. "Go back." Huo Mian faces Xia Yinuo, who walks to her side. Before Xia Yinuo answers, he takes her hand and walks away. "Ah!" "It''s not the end of the party," he asked doubtfully. Huo Mian didn''te to the party to find anyone, or to get in touch with other people. He came to sneak around Xia Yinuo. The man slipped over and talked. The only thing he didn''t expect was the appearance of the white brothers and sisters. Baimeng is like a piece of brown sugar, which makes him dislike. That Baijin pool makes him dislike even more. "Sleeping brother." Baimeng saw that Huo Mian had gone with Xia Yinuo and called out. Hermione did not answer her. He went to the door with xiaeno in his arms. He had two attitudes towards Belmont and schaeno, and the people at the party could see them clearly. After Hermione and Xia Yinuo left, the guests at the party immediately began to talk to each other. "Not that Hermione is engaged to Beaumont? How can you see that he is more interested in fake gold? " "How beautiful is xiaeno? It''s men who choose her. Besides, the Huo family is not short of money. Maybe Huo Mian married xiaeno?" "How could it be? Huo Bai''s marriage is a strong alliance. I''m afraid Huo Mian is ying with Xia Yinuo! " "Even if he ys with xiaeno, his attitude towards baimeng is too" Chapter 1446 They said that they each covered their mouths andughed, thinking that Huo Mian and Bai Meng were dead. Bai Meng''s face became ugly when he heard those words. It was not only Bai Meng''s face that was not good at the party, but also Bai Jin Chi''s. On his way back, Hermione drove shaeno. Shaeno wondered where the driver had sent them? She asked Hermione in disbelief. Huo Mian nced at Xia Yinuo, but he didn''t answer. He couldn''t tell Xia Yinuo. In order to spend more time alone with her, he asked the driver to go home and rest first. Huo Mian didn''t say. Xia enou didn''t ask. In the car, both of them didn''t speak. In fact, there are many questions in each other''s hearts. Xia Yinuo wants to ask Huo Mian if he really wants to go to baimeng. He doesn''t know where to start, but he''s afraid to say it. His rtionship with Huo Mian is fading. Huo Mian also wants to ask Xia Yinuo about something, but he is afraid to hear that she doesn''t love herself. He hesitated and hesitated again, finally swallowed all the words he wanted to ask. The two men went awkwardly downstairs to Xia''s house. When she was with Huo Mian, Xia Yinuo always felt that she was passing quickly. Before she could see Huo Mian enough, the car arrived. But since the car stopped, she could only go down. Huomian watched Xia Yinuo open the door and go down. When the wind came in, his heart was blown empty. He opened the door and stepped out of the car. "Enoch." He called the name of shaeno. Xia Yinuo looks back at Huo Mian. "I''ll see you off." He said. "Well?" Xia eno looked at Huo Mian doubtfully. He had already driven her downstairs and then upstairs. Xia Yinuo thought of her mother. If she saw her mother, she would not be afraid of her own face and taunt herself. She didn''t want Hermione to know what was wrong with her life. "No more." "I''ll go up myself," said shaeno Hermione''s face paled at her words. He didn''t like the refusal of Xia Yinuo, even if he refused to send her to the door. He wanted to go up and directly hold xiaeno''s hand. Even when he arrived at her home, he still held her hand. Thinking so, he did. Huo Mian took Xia Yinuo''s hand and asked, "how many floors?" When Huo Mian''s big hand wrapped his small one, Xia Yinuo was stunned, and her face turned red again. "Third floor." She went back, as Hermione had said. Huo Mian didn''t say a word, so he took her hand and went upstairs until he got to her door. "Go in." Huo Mian is reluctant to let go of Xia Yinuo''s hand, saying. Xiaeno was reluctant to look at him. Why does she think the present Huo Mian is really good to herself, is it her illusion, or she is dreaming! Or Hermione suddenly thinks she''s good and wants to be with her. Thest possibility was quickly denied by Xia Yinuo. She will not forget that four years ago, Huo Mian himself said to her that he hated her. Now that she thought of that sentence, she was still in constant pain. When Xia Yinuo took the key to open the door, she thought of Huo Mian''s disgust to herself. She shed a tear and didn''t want Huo Mian to see it. She lowered her head and went in. Huo Mian watched Xia Yinuo enter, then turned and went downstairs. When he went downstairs, he ran into brother Xia, who had just left work. Brother Xia doesn''t recognize Huo Mian, but when he sees Huo Mian, he is stunned. I always thought that my new sister was a beautiful person, but I didn''t expect that there was anyone more beautiful than his sister, and he was a man. Brother Xia immediately felt that such a man was worthy of a beautiful sister. After Xia Yinuo went to Xia''s house, Huo Mian investigated Xia''s family and knew that the man in the security suit was Xia Yinuo''s brother. As far as he knows, brother Xia is good to Xia Yinuo. Huo Mian smiles at brother Xia, but he still has to make a good rtionship with his brother-inw, or he will not be given good fruit to eatter. "I''m Enoch''s friend." Huo Mian actively reached out and said to brother Xia. Brother Xia was stunned and thought he had heard it wrong. This beautiful man is really chasing his sister. "My name is Hermione." Hermione went on. "I said send Enoch back." In a few words, brother Xia immediately had a good impression on Huo Mian. He thought that Huo Mian was not only good-looking, but also polite. Such a man is just right for his family Enoch. "I oftene to y at hometer." Brother Xia said with a smile, he has a low education background and is not very good at speaking. What he said is his heart. Huo Mian listened to this, and he was very happy. It seems necessary to have a good rtionship with the future uncle. When brother Xia came home, Xia eno was preparing to take a bath, and she was still wearing a party dress.When she came back, she was worried that she would be scolded by Xia Mu again. Fortunately, Xia Mu went out to y mahjong and was not at home. "Enoch." Brother Xia stops her. "I went to a party with my boss, so I dressed like this," Xia Yinuo exined to brother Xia It''s the only way to beughed at when you don''t dress up for a party in the upper ss, just like thest time Xia Yinuo went in jeans. But in the eyes of Xia family, they think it''s funny to wear a tuxedo. "Your boss?" Brother Xia thought of the good-looking man just now. "The good-looking man downstairs just now is your boss." Xia Yinuo blushed with embarrassment. He didn''t want Huo Mian to see him run into by brother Xia. I don''t know whether brother Xia knows that he is Huo Mian, a man rationed to baimeng by the white family. "Well." "We''lle back to the party together, and he''ll drop me off," she exined "Ha ha!" No matter how stupid brother Xia is, he doesn''t believe what Xia Yinuo said. Where can I send someone home to the door. This Hermione must be interested in his family Enoch. "Enoch." Brother Xia called the name of Xia Enoch. Xia Enoch followed his words and said, "well." "Come on!" Brother Xia smiled and said to Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo looks at brother Xia iprehensibly. What can I do for you. She heard brother Xia say again, "I look after you." He was cheering on Xia Yinuo and was happily with Huo Mian. To brother Xia''s blessing, Xia Enoch was not able tough or cry. "Big brother, he is really my boss. He really sent me home." How does Xia Yinuo exin it? Brother Xia doesn''t believe it. He only believes what he sees. "Ha ha." Brother Xia smiled. "Enoch, go to the bathroom quickly. After washing, I have to go to the night shift tomorrow. I need to have an early rest today." Listen to brother Xia tomorrow''s shift is night shift, and Xia eno doesn''t exin to brother Xia about himself and Huo Mian. She''d better take a bath first. Anyway, she had a very happy day. That''s enough. Xiaeno officially became Huo Mian''s assistant. When she went back to the sales department to get something, she heard them talking about her. She said that she was good at it, and soon after she came to thepany, she hooked up with the new president. She said she had a beautiful dress yesterday and got on the new president''s car. All in all, Xia Yinuo sold himself to the new presidentst night for the future. If this came to Huo Mian''s ears, he would be very happy. He wanted to start with Xia Yinuo for a long time, but he was afraid of scaring her. So he kept it. Chapter 1447 Xia Yinuo ignores them, takes things and leaves, just makes Xueere out to send her. "Enoch, I''m sure you''re not." Said Ling Xueer. Xia Yinuo smiled at her. It''s enough to have a friend in thepany. As for the gossip, even if she told them that the new president was not an old man, but a handsome one, no one would believe her. It''s just so strange that when Xia Yinuo was at the White House, she was the daughter in the palm of her hand. She was ttered by others, who dared not speak ill of her. She''s in the dumps, and those ugly words follow. If you care about it, you really can''t stop worrying about it. Just let your left ear in and right ear out, and live your life in peace. Huo Mian apanied her to quit ying piano in the restaurant. He apanied her and listened to Xia Yinuo and the restaurant manager say that he would resign. The manager didn''t want Xia Yinuo to leave. After Xia Yinuo came to the restaurant, the business was obviously getting better and better. Although it''s a man, it''s also a man. "Miss Xia, think again." The manager persuaded, "I''ll pay you double." Xiaeno left, where he went to find a more beautiful and attractive girl than her. It''s gone! Before Xia Yinuo spoke, Huo Mian looked at the manager and said with a smile, "Enoch is my man. Do you want her to y the piano here?" Last time, Xia Yinuo was molested by a drunken man. It was Lu Mingming who appeared to rescue him. Lu''s young master, the restaurant manager knows, and also knows Huo Mian beside Lu Mingliang. In his catering business, people know both ck and white. Many people don''t know how powerful Huo Mian is, but he heard that Huo Mian brutally cut off a man''s hand. The manager looked at Huo Mian''s care for Xia Yinuo, and knew that he would persuade Xia Yinuo to stay, not sure his personal safety would be threatened. No matter how I don''t want to, I still gave Xia Yinuo money to leave. Xia Yinuo took the money. It was only a few thousand yuan, but she earned it hard, so she was very happy. When she saw that the manager was willing to pay, she knew why Huo Mian hade with her? Huo Mian hase. The restaurant manager must have paid her all. Huo Mian didn''te with her, so she may have paid half less. Xia Yinuo''s guess is half right. Huomian is afraid that Xia Yinuo will be bullied. He also takes Xia Yinuo out for a walk. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to show up here with Xia Yinuo around his waist when the restaurant is in the best business. Look at those men who don''t have long eyes, dare not take Enoch''s idea. To Huo Mian side, Huo Mian did not give her a lot of work, boring to Xia Yinuo with a mobile phone to y king. I don''t know how many people will envy this job and this sry. But Xia Enoch felt that his life was like this: he was raised with pigs and had nothing to do, waiting to be ughtered one day. She did not dare toin with Huo Mian, let alone tell him that she wanted to find something to do. He always has a cool face in front of her. She doesn''t like it. When ites to the weekend, in the sales department, Xia Yinuo has only one day off. During the day off, he has to go to the hospital to take care of Xia Fu. At night, he has to go to the restaurant to y the piano. To Huo Mian side, part-time job she quit, summer father also discharged, body gradually recovered. So, this weekend, summer ENoG field rxed and happy. She got up early in the morning to cook porridge for her family, and then went downstairs to buy breakfast. When he came back, brother Xia put the porridge in the rice cooker in front of her. "Enoch, how much water have you put in?" "Quite a lot." Looking at the rice in the pot, Xia Yinuo was surprised that he cooked porridge. Brother Xia shakes his head helplessly, so he can''t expect Xia Yinuo to help him. Let her drag the ground, she can make the house full of water, almost let Xia Fu wrestle. Let her wash the clothes. After washing, the clothes are full of the smell of washing powder. Xia''s mother will scold Xia Yinuo for these things, but brother Xia will not. He sighed helplessly, and would put the rice in the rice cooker into the pot and add water. "You can''t make breakfastter." "Either go downstairs and buy some soymilk, or leave me here." "Oh." She did not know what was going on? From childhood, she didn''t do housework, so she made a mess of Xia''s work. Fortunately, she has a very good brother. Xia Yinuo is really d that he was protected by Bai Jin Chi when he was in Bai''s house. When he arrived at Xia''s house, brother Xia was kind to her. "By the way, I''ll drag the floor before I go to work. You can tidy up the house." Xia Yinuo can''t mop the floor and wash the clothes, but she has a good hand in sorting things, and can make the mess of Xia''s family orderly and neat. "Yes." Xia Yinuo replied. "Go and have breakfast first." Brother Xia said to him.He really likes this sister. She is sensible and obedient. Most of all, she doesn''tin about herself. She is a very easy person to satisfy. The Bai family has given Xia Yinuo a good life and cultivated her into a smart and sensible girl. Summer father and summer mother eat early after dinner, two people go out to buy vegetables. Xia''s mother didn''t give Xia Enoch a good look, but Xia''s eldest brother and Xia''s father protected her. She didn''t scold Xia Enoch any more. She doesn''t mess with xiaeno. Xiaeno takes the previous events as if they didn''t happen. Xia Yinuo hopes that he can quickly integrate into the Xia family and that the Xia family can ept himself, just like the Bai family epts Bai Meng. Everyone likes to be loved by his parents, so does Xia Yinuo. In the early days, looking at the crowded rooms and dpidated buildings, baimeng secretly vowed that she would leave Xia''s house. Therefore, she studies hard and goes to the best university in Yucheng, so that she can find a good job in the future. After graduation, she found that the reality is cruel. She has no good parents, good family background, even if her ability is outstanding, she can''t change her destiny. When she was depressed, the white family came to her and said that she was the white family''s daughter. It''s a joy from the sky. When she arrived at the white family, she was worried that they didn''t like themselves. Who knows that they were sorry for her and were very nice to her. Mrs. Bai bought her clothes and gave her pocket money, which baimeng didn''t dare to think of before, as well as the man Huo Mian and Bai family chose for her. Baimeng felt that he was the happiest in the world. However, at the White''s banquet, she watched Huo Mian take Xia eno away, and she was uneasy. Although Mrs. Bai has always said in front of her that Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian have nothing to do with each other, Xia Yinuo doesn''t like Huo Mian, and they can''t talk like that. Once again, I saw that Huo Mian took Xia Yinuo to the banquet, looked at the tenderness in his eyes when Huo Mian smiled at Xia Yinuo, and heard that Xia Yinuo had be his assistant. All of this was like a long stab into baimeng''s heart, and this stab was Xia Yinuo. She must not allow her good future to be destroyed by Xia Yinuo. Now she is the white family''s daughter. Xia Yinuo is nothing. If it wasn''t for Xia Yinuo, she wouldn''t go back to the old building, let alone into Xia''s house. In sorting out Xia''s house, Xia eno heard the doorbell. She thought that Xia''s father and Xia''s mother had bought vegetables. She opened the door with a smile and saw Bai Meng standing at the door. "Miss White." Xia Yinuo eximed in surprise. Chapter 1448 When she came back to Xia''s house, baimeng never came. I think it''s Belmont. I''m sorry to go back to Xia''s house. "Well." She did not want to go in, but xiaeno put his slippers at her feet. "You should wear these slippers. They are my new ones. No one has worn them yet." Baimeng saw the slippers beside his feet and was shocked. Xia''s family was not Bai''s, and had no habit of slippers. Also, Xia''s family is very messy. Xia''s father and father are used to throwing things at will. Xia''s mother is reluctant to throw things. Useless things are everywhere in the house. However, the Xia family in baimeng''s eyes is unspeakably clean and tidy. Although the ground hasn''t been dragged clean, there are still some ces that haven''t been dragged. It looks ok. "You dragged the floor?" Asked baimeng. She and Xia Yinuo have studied in a school. She has seen that Xia Yinuo doesn''t eat the food in the canteen. Every time she eats, the food is brought by the white family. There are servants and bodyguards following her. Xia Yinuo''s life in Bai''s family is very precious, which can be seen from those details. "No." Xiaenou followed baimeng in and said, "it was my brother who dragged it." "He doesn''t think I drag it clean." Hearing that Xia Yinuo said it was brother Xia''s, Bai Meng was shocked. Brother Xia is not the material for reading. When he was in junior high school, he fought with others in groups, which made him miserable to read a book. Later, he left school early to work and did a lot of work. Last year, I applied for the position of security guard in apany before settling down. In the past, the work of Xia family was basically done by baimeng. Baimeng is scared. Xia''s mother is very precious to brother Xia. She doesn''t let him work at all. So, how could she not be surprised to hear that Xia Yinuo said it was thend of brother Xia. "He''s really nice to your sister." White light mocked. She used to think that brother Xia was bad at reading and earned little money, so she looked down on him. Now she is the white family''s money, and even looked down on him. She and Xia''s family are growing day by day. They have raised themselves. They will pay back their love slowly with money. Xia Yinuo went to the kitchen and poured boiling water. She put the cup on the tea table. "My parents are going to buy vegetables." "Do you eat at home? I''ll call them to buy more. " With that, Xia Yinuo is going to call Xia Fu and them. "I''m here for you, shaeno." Baimeng wanted to finish the story and left. Xia Enoch was shocked, put his cell phone on the coffee table, and he would not call Xia Fu. "What are you looking for?" "He asked, sitting opposite her. Baimeng sneered, "xiaeno, you should know what I am looking for you." She didn''t think Xia Yinuo didn''t understand. Xia Yinuo didn''t speak. She reached for the tea cup. When baimeng said that she was looking for her, she had a guess in her mind. It''s because of Jomon! "Xiaeno, now I''m the daughter of the white family, right?" Baimeng said with a smile, with anger in her voice. Shano looked at her and nodded. "Yes." "So I''m the one who married Hermione, right?" Said Beaumont. It''s because Huo Mian came to her. Xia Yinuo replied lightly, "yes!" "Ha ha!" Baimeng sneered. Xiaeno knew that she was the man Huo Mian married, but he still stayed here. What does it mean! "You don''t want to be shamed, summer Enoch!" Baimeng gave her face and scolded directly. Xia Yinuo smiles. She doesn''t want to be embarrassed. She knows that Huo Mian doesn''t like her, or she can''t help approaching him. She knows that Huo Mian will be engaged to baimeng after marriage. She is still close. "Xia Yinuo, the white family raised you for so many years, and gave you a good life and the best education. It''s not to let you destroy the feelings between me and Huo Mian." Said baimeng angrily. "He hasn''t married you yet." Xiaeno looked up at baimeng and replied. Baimeng''s face was angry with her words. "What do you mean, xiaeno?" "I like him!" This is the second time that I admit my feelings for Hermione in front of others. The first time, it was four years ago that she and Huo Mian got together. That night, she was so excited that she called Bai Jinchi with joy. The second time, right now, she told baimeng with a smile. "I like it for many years." Baimeng is not curious about Xia Yinuo''s love for huomian at all. Before that, Mrs. Bai told her that Xia Yinuo was not interested in huomian. She didn''t believe it. As expected, Xia Yinuo liked huomian. There are a few women who don''t like such a good and perfect man. "I should have been engaged to him." She added that she was not reconciled. If she and Huo Mian got married early, she would still be Huo Mian''s wife even if she was driven out of the White House."Mom also said you didn''t like him." Baimeng sneered, "you''re acting so well." Xia Yinuo drinks water with a teacup and chuckles. Mrs. Bai used to ask her, but she didn''t dare to admit it. That time, she was no longer the white family''s daughter, so what did she say. Baimeng looks at xiaeno, who is drinking water slowly. Even though she is wearing simple clothes, she can''t hide her beauty. This reminds baimeng of Bai''s wife. Only when the family is superior and cultivated meticulously since childhood can we have such temperament. "But it''s no use, summer Enoch, if you like it any more." Baimeng sneered, "I''m the only one who will marry Huo Mian atst." "Do you think they will ept you?" Baimeng followed and said, "I used to, but I don''t now." "Xia Yinuo, you grew up in the white family. The interests of the powerful families are the first, and only when you marry each other can you stand on your feet. You should be very clear about that." "The white family has always wanted to get married with the Huo family," baimeng reminded. "When you are here, they have this idea and have been matching you." "Unfortunately, you are a fake gold, and I am the real one." "So, I''ll stay away from Huo Mian and don''t show up in front of him again!" And he said in a cold voice, and she knew all that she had said. "Don''t me me for being rude if you''re pestering Hermione." Baimeng added a word, threatening. Xia eno did not answer, she quietly looked at the water in the cup. After half a meeting, when baimeng stood up, xiaeno looked up at her, "if you are engaged, I will stop thinking about him." But not now! She had to think about life, if not for love. No matter what reason Hermione gave her so much sry, money is really important to her. "What do you say!" Baimeng said in surprise that she had said so much, and Xia enou said that she would stay away from Huo Mian after she was engaged. If that were the case, she would not havee in a hurry. It''s from her eyes that she sees his feelings for Xia Yinuo. She can''t let Huo Mian! So I found Xia Yinuo, and I intend to use my family background and identity to let Xia Yinuo leave. Chapter 1449 "Xia Yinuo, do you want to be the lover of Huo Mian?" Baimeng sneers, "the white family raised you so well, is it to let you rob the fiance of the whitedy?" "You are not engaged." Looking at baimeng, xiaeno said, "isn''t it?" Xia Yinuo''s words make Bai Meng speechless. Yes, she and Huo Mian are not engaged yet. In Huo Mian''s attitude, she doesn''t know if she can be engaged to him. But she decided that Hermione was her own. "I''m an assistant to him now, and I''ve signed a contract, so I can''t leave." Xia Yinuo followed the exnation. Baimeng finds out that Xia Yinuo has a pure face, but in fact, he doesn''t want to face very much. I used to think that Xia Yinuo was weak, but I will find that he was not. Xia Yinuo has her own ideas. What she decides will not change easily. "If I leave, I will pay a lot of money." "How much is it?" Asked baimeng. Xiaeno shook his head. "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" Baimengcai doesn''t believe Xia Yinuo. In fact, when Xia Yinuo signed the contract, he didn''t read the contents. She trusted Hermione from the bottom of her heart. Hermione gave her a contract. She knew that he would not cheat himself. This kind of trust is not only for a while. "Who are you lying to, xiaeno?" Baimeng sneered, "you just don''t want to leave huomian, do you?" Xiaeno stood up. She was about the same size as baimeng. "Yes." "I don''t want to leave him now." "I liked him for so many years and waited for him for four years, so I didn''t want to leave." He insisted. Baimeng was infuriated by xiaeno''s words. "Xiaeno, you must step in the feelings of Huo Mian and me, don''t you?" "Good!" She said, picking up the bag on the sofa, and walked quickly to the door. Xia Yinuo looked at Bai Meng, who was changing shoes at the door, and said lightly, "don''t worry, Huo Mian is not a man who can be easily hooked." After changing shoes, Bai mengbei smiled at Xia Yinuo. She just knew that Huo Mian was not a man easily tempted by women, so she was afraid. She tried her best to get close to Hermione, who didn''t even give her a chance to get along alone. How could she be engaged to Hermione if it went on like this! The scariest thing is that Huo Mian is determined to marry Xia Yinuo. What should he do! Baimeng looks up and sees the outside. On second thought, yes, even if huomian wants to marry Xia Yinuo, Huosheng and Su ruocheu will not agree. Xiaeno is nothing. She''s not worthy of Hermione at all. Baimengforted herself in her heart. She put on her shoes and went out of Xia''s house. The summer home cleans up again clean, or equally lets her dislike. After baimeng went down the stairs, she met Xia Fu and Xia Mu who bought vegetables at the corner. "Monmont, what are you doing?" Summer mother saw white Meng very happy to say. Compared with Xia Enoch, Xia Mu feels that Bai Meng is much better. Baimeng used to do all kinds of work at home. Unlike Xia Yinuo, she was ady who could do nothing. "I''ll see you." Said baimeng, lying. She was very happy to hear this, especially when her father had an operationst time. Xia''s mother called and Bai Meng took the money. On this matter, Xia''s father and Xia''s mother have been hanging on their mouths. When they meet with each other, they say that it''s good to raise them, and they will be grateful. "Come and sit at home." Summer mother hurriedly takes Bai Meng''s hand and says. Baimeng smiled and refused, "no, there is something else in thepany. I''ll see you next time." "I have to work on this weekend." Summer mother a listen, heartache ground says. "No wonder it''s thinner than I saw a while ago." "There is no way." Baimeng will take out her hand from Xia mu. She looks down at her bag and says, "right." With that, she took a wad of money out of her purse. "I came here in a hurry. I didn''t buy anything for you. I''ll buy some supplements for Xia dad." As soon as Xia Mu heard the money, her eyes lit up. She took the money from baimeng and put it in her pocket. "You''re still clever." She said with a smile. Baimeng is used to the love of Xia mu, but he doesn''t like it either. She chuckled at the corner of her mouth, which made her father feel ufortable. "Return the money to Mengmeng." Said Xia Fu. When the money is in summer mother''s pocket, how can it be spit out again. "Why return it? This is to honor you. " Summer mother said to white Meng with a smile, "right, Meng Meng." Baimeng smiled and nodded. She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. Then she said, "summer father, summer mother, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. Come back to see you next time. " "Good." Summer mother smiled to answer way, seeing Bai Meng leave.When the two of them went upstairs, Xia Fu said to Xia mu, "you can''t take the money you''ve got in the future!" "Why!" "Summer mother did not understand said. "Why!" Xia Fu said angrily, "is she your son or your daughter, the same as before?"? You are not afraid to be gossip when you take it. " Summer mother disdained to say, "I raised her so many years to eat for her to wear, take her some money what?"? She''s not my daughter, but I raised her as well. " With that, they got home. "Summer mother sees the summer Enoch that stands in the sitting room, sneer way," I do not take money of Meng Meng, also need somebody to give me just go. " "Otherwise, how can I live without money!" She said it was for Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo''s sry hasn''t been paid yet, so she didn''t have the money to give it to Xia mu, so she said it. Baimeng didn''t go back to Baishi. She was arranged by Mr. Bai to work in the white family. Everyone in the white family knew that she was a great treasure of the white family. They were very kind to her and ttered her. This situation continued until the Baijin Lake came back. As soon as Bai Jinchi returned to Yucheng from the outside, he knew that Mr. Bai had arranged an important position for baimeng. When he arrived at thepany, the first thing was to hold baimeng''s post. That is to say, baimeng is still in the position of deputy manager, but the following people need to report and sign to baimeng, all of which are handled by him. Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai have a good rtionship. They nned to give Bai''s work to Bai Jinchi early. Generally, Mr. Bai doesn''t care about the decision made by Bai Jinchi. Those in thepany also know that Bai''s future is Bai Jinchi''s, while Bai Mengna is only a daughter who will be favored in the Bai''s family and will marryter. They know what to say and what not to say with such aparison in mind. In the whole Bai family, no one passed on the story of Bai Jin Chi''s elevated Bai Meng. Of course, baimeng''s heart is very depressed. She originally nned to show her talents in her post, let Mr. Bai value herself and let huomian see her ability. Bai Jinchi can''t use such a move. She also thought of going back to tell Mrs. Bai, but she didn''t have the courage to think of the cold Bai Jin pool. Bai Meng always thought that Bai Jinchi was terrible, and he didn''t know how Xia Yinuo got along with Bai Jinchi before. Bai Jin Chi held her down for fear that she wouldpete with him for Bai Shi. Baimeng doesn''t have to make achievements, she just wants to let huomian notice herself through Baishi. Be squeezed by Bai Jinchi. The most important thing for her now is to marry Huo Mian. Chapter 1450 Do you still fear Bai Jinchi when you be the little grandma of the Huo family? A white family, she can not be put in the eyes. Now the most important thing is in Xia Yinuo''s side. Thinking that Xia Yinuo would not leave Huo Mian''s side, Bai Meng has no idea to go to work. Baimeng knows that Mrs. Bai is at home. Sure enough, she went back to Bai''s house and saw Mrs. Bai watching TV in the living room. Mrs. Bai sees baimeng. It''s strange. It''s time for baimeng to stay in Baishi. Howe back? If you look at baimeng''s red eyes again, is it because someone in baimeng was angry with him? "Monmont, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. White said to baimeng in a warm voice. She was full of guilt for baimeng, and looked at baimeng''s affliction, which made her even more sad. "Nothing." Said baimeng, wiping his eyes with the back of his hand. Tears are out, she and Mrs. White said it''s OK, how can Mrs. white believe it? "What''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. white again, worried. "Are you bullied by people in thepany?" Mrs. Bai asked again. She didn''t care about Bai''s family, but she also knew that many of Bai''s old staff would bully people after they had been in Bai''s for many years. As soon as Bai Jin Chi took over Bai''s meeting, he was bullied by the elders. Fortunately, Bai Jinchi is very powerful. In one month''s work, he used his achievements to shut those people up. "No." Baimeng shook his head. Compared with being elevated to power by Bai Jinchi, she was more distressed by Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian. "Mom." Baimeng said and jumped into Mrs. Bai''s arms. "My heart is sick." She cried as she spoke. As soon as she cried, Mrs. White was even more flustered. "What''s wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital to see if you have a heart attack. " Mrs. Bai thinks that baimeng is not well. Baimeng cried and shook her head. She hugged Mrs. Bai. "It''s not that my heart is upset, it''s that I''m upset." "The other day my brother and I went to a party." "Yes." Mrs. Bai replied that baimeng didn''t want to go to the party. When she heard that Huo Mian had gone, she said she would go. At that time, she and her husband both made fun of baimeng''s bad luck in staying. However, when the two brothers and sisters came back, they were not in a good mood. "Mengmeng, tell mom that you were not bullied at thest party." Mrs. Bai took baimeng''s hand and said in a straight voice. She is holding other people''s daughters in her hands, and now she must be better to her own daughter. "Mom." Bai Meng looked at Mrs. Bai with tears in his eyes. "Do you think sleeping brother doesn''t like me?" Tears came down again as she said it. When ites to Hermione, Mrs. Bai knows what it''s like for baimeng to be sad. As a person from the past, it can be seen from the banquet held by Bai family for Bai Meng that Huo Mian didn''t mean to Bai Meng. On the contrary, he seemed to care about Xia Enoch. "Mom, I love sleeping with my brother." Said baimeng, crying. "I know." Whitedy patted white Meng on the back, relieved. "Don''t cry, no matter how big it is, there are parents to support you." Mrs. Bai''s words make baimeng stop crying at once. She is afraid that she can''t get on the stage. Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai don''t like it. However, in their opinion, it''s their fault that she can''t get on the stage. So, no matter how baimeng loses Baijia''s face, Baima doesn''t me baimeng for a word. "There''s something I didn''t tell you." Bai Meng wipes the tears from his eyes with a paper towel and says to Mrs. Bai. "What!" asked Mrs. white, puzzled "Last time my brother and I went to the party, so did Xia Yinuo." "She went, too." "Who did she go with?" repeated Mrs. white Mrs. white knew too well that no one had brought in Xia eno for the party, and she could not go in at all. After Mrs. Bai finished speaking, she recalled Bai Meng''s sadness and said that Huo Mian didn''t like her words. She suddenly responded and asked Bai Meng, "Huo Mian took her, didn''t she?" Hearing the name of Huo Mian, baimeng''s eyes turned red again, and she nodded with tears in her eyes. "Yes." "Enoch is also the sleeping brother''s personal assistant." "Personal assistant?" Mrs. Bai said incredulously, "how can this be possible? Enoch is not a secretary major. " At that time, she arranged Xia Yinuo to learn piano, which was to train Xia Yinuo on the way to a famousdy. If Xia Yinuo went to study secretarial major, she would not be allowed. What can the daughter of the white family do as an assistant secretary? Especially for a beautiful girl, it''s the secretary who speaks well, and the lover who doesn''t. "It''s true." With tears in his eyes, baimeng said, "I don''t know how Enoch became the assistant of sleeping brother.""Or a personal assistant." White Meng''s voice sobbed. Her hand grasps Mrs. White''s arm, "Mom, do you think brother Mian likes Enoch?" "She''s prettier than I am. Men must like her." Looking at baimeng''s sadness, Mrs. Bai said, "no way." When she answered, she even felt guilty. Baimeng and xiaeno put their choices in front of men, most of them must be xiaeno. "Mom, don''t lie to me." I know I''m not as beautiful as Enoch "It''s just that I like sleeping alone when I''m so big." Bai Meng cried a few times, looked at the calm whitedy, and continued, "Mom, let''s forget about my marriage with sleeping brother." "Enoch likes him, too. I''ll quit." "Mummon, what are you talking about!" "Whitedy scolds immediately way," you like Huo Mian, that likes, how can this matter let that! " In terms of emotion, Mrs. Bai is persistent and persistent. Like her in those days, she just liked Mr. Bai wholeheartedly, and married himter. They had a very happy life. "But," cried baimeng. What did Mrs. Bai think of in her crying? She asked baimeng, "what did you say just now!" "Enoch also likes Hermione!" "Grace." Baimeng nodded. "She said to me, it''s not interesting to Hermione." Mrs. Bai believes in Xia Yinuo very much. She doesn''t think Xia Yinuo will cheat herself. Seeing that Mrs. Bai doesn''t believe her words, Bai Meng pales. Xiaenoch had been in Bai''s house for many years. Although Bai''s house drove him out because of her. However, the white family must have the position of Xia Yinuo in their hearts. "Mom, don''t you believe me?" Said baimeng angrily. Mrs. Bai shook her head. "I don''t believe what you said. I think she won''t cheat me." "Bai Meng light cry, she looked at Mrs. Bai seriously said," Mom, I did not cheat you. " "I just went to see Enoch." "Enoch asked me out today and told me frankly that she liked Hermione." Baimeng didn''t finish what she said, but Mrs. Bai recognized that there was something in her words. "What else did she say!" Mrs. White''s voice shrieked. For Xia Yinuo to deceive oneself not to like Huo Mian matter, white madam felt angry. "She said that she grew up in the white family, and Huo Mian was a childhood sweetheart. But for my appearance, she would have been Huo''s little grandmother." "She doesn''t think I''ll be with Hermione." "What!" Listen, Mrs. white. Stand up from the sofa. Chapter 1451 She doesn''t believe that this is what Xia Yinuo, who taught her to be polite when she was a child, said to Mengmeng like this. "Mom." Baimeng cried again, "let''s forget about Hermione and me." "He doesn''t like me anyway." Mrs. Bai sits on the sofa again, patting the back of baimeng''s hand. "If Huo Mian liked her, he would have been with her. Don''t listen to her nonsense." "Besides, you are the white family''s daughter. What is she. But we are raised in the white family, dare to rob with you, and see how we white family clean her up! " Bai Meng, who was in Mrs. Bai''s arms, was very happy to hear these words. If she doesn''t go to the Bai family, she will go back to the Bai family and ask Mrs. Bai to make her own decision. She can''t force Xia Yinuo to leave huomian, so Mrs. Bai has many ways. No matter how fierce Xia Yinuo is, he is a big dog raised in the white family. He can bite his master! "If she wants to marry Huo Mian, she has to see if the Huo family is willing." Mrs. Bai is angry when she thinks about it. This summer Enoch pretends to be clever in front of her. It''s hypocritical to say such a thing when she gets to baimeng. Before, she was blind. "Mom, I''m afraid Hermione doesn''t want me." Baimeng said, and cried again sadly, "Enoch is so beautiful. Hermione must like her to take her to the party and make her his personal assistant." "What''s the use of liking?" Mrs. White said with a light smile. "Don''t worry too much." Mrs. whiteforted, "I''ll meet Mrs. JOJO and set your rtionship." "In the past, the Huos had this meaning. I don''t think they would change their mind." Mrs. Bai thinks that the Huo family chose to marry with the Bai family, and her focus is on the power of the Bai family. But she didn''t know that Huo family had ns to marry Bai family. It was Huo Mian who was interested in Xia Yinuo. I put the girl I can''t like beside me. Although I see her, I''m full of joy, but it''s a little bit that I can''t see, touch or eat. This kind of feeling makes Huo Mian very unhappy. Both Lu Mingming and Ren tezhu said that he was too slow in chasing girls. It took such a long time, and the rtionship between the two people was simply amazing. "It''s not simple," said Hermione. "They''ve kissed each other. They asked Hermione when to kiss? How long did it take. Huo Mian gave a word, "four years ago!" As for how long the kiss took, it seemed like a long time. It was his first kiss, and after four years, he remembered the feeling of his heart racing. The answer made Lu Qingming Laugh. Four years ago, I kissed. It''s the same age. No wonder Huo Mian hasn''t caught up with Xia Yinuo for so long. Huo Mian was chased by girls since he was a child. Where did he catch up with others? Again, he suggested that he didn''t want to express his mind too quickly, so as not to be hurt by Xia Yinuo again. For the fourth time, Xia Yinuo has sent the information to Huo Mian''s office. She follows Huo Mian to Huo''s office and is with Huo Mian''s other assistants. There are many assistant secretaries of huomian. Xia Yinuo doesn''t think Huo is short of people. Just after she sat down and had a drink of water, Ren tezhu took out another document and handed it to Xia Yinuo. As soon as Xia Yinuo opened the document, she looked up and said to Ren tezhu, "Ren tezhu, I just sent this document in." Ren tezhu coughs awkwardly. He already knew to change a document for Xia Yinuo. "Well, the one he signed just now is wrong." Ren helps to find an excuse at will. This is really helpless! In half an hour, Xia Yinuo didn''t walk around in front of Huo Mian. Huo Mian urged him via wechat, asking others where? He works for the boss, usually there are many things, but also to help the boss chase women. Huo Mian is the same. God gave him such a perfect leather bag. He is too short of chasing girls. ording to what he said, just take xiaeno to the office, press him on the table and kiss him. Don''t say, Xia Yinuo loves his things or not. Women? If you sleep with her, she''s yours. Ren teh''s cell phone in his pocket rings again. It must be a text message from Huo Mian. He said to xiaeno, "go and send it to President Huo." "Oh." Xiaeno stood up and went back to Jomon''s office. Recently, there are few things in Huo Mian''s hands, and there are more Xia Yinuo around her, so she naturally focuses on her. As soon as he saw Xia Yinuoing in, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Huo, your document." It''s the same as before. As long as youe to Huo Mian, Xia Yinuo''s heart will beat faster. She lowered her head and put the papers on the hormese table, afraid to see him. If she looked up, she would see that Hermione was looking at her affectionately. Hermione slowly wrote his name. He said in a soft voice, "OK."Xia Yinuo looked up and saw Jomon smiling, his heart beating faster. Baimeng asked her to stay away from huomian. She knew she should stay away from him. But Hermione was toxic to her. She was poisoned by him and didn''t want to find an antidote at all. When she took the document, she inadvertently ran into Huo Mian''s hand and was so flustered that Xia eno continued to take it back. Hermione noticed her movements and the smile on the corner of his mouth faded. So afraid of him? He leaned back in his chair and looked at Xia Yinuo displeased. Then he remembered that Lu Qingming said that he was too slow to start. He had an idea in his mind. "Enoch." Hermione called out to shaeno. "Well." Xia Yinuo stops and doesn''t dare to turn back. "Are you free at night? My parents want to invite you to dinner. " "Ah!" Xia Yinuo turns his head in surprise. Mr. and Mrs. Huo are going to invite her to dinner? Why? "You go back and change. I''ll pick you up downstairs at five." Huo Mian decides directly for Xia Yinuo. He waves to let Xia Yinuo out. Xia Yinuo hasn''t promised to meet Huosheng and Su ruocheu. She still thinks in her mind why Huosheng and Su want to invite her to dinner? I know that she works here at Hermione''s, so I asked her to have a meal. Huo Mian knows that Xia Yinuo''s brain circuit is sometimes slow. Before Xia Yinuo refuses, he decides for her first, so he doesn''t need to hear her refuse and so on. In the evening of making sure that Xia Yinuo will go to the garden with him for dinner, Huo Mian is in a good mood. He picks up his mobile phone and calls Su ruocheu. After su ruocheu gave Huo''s family to Huo Mian, he asked Huo Sheng to apany her all day. Huosheng follows her very much. He will apany her as she wants. When they were tired of tilting, they couldn''t even see Huo Mian. He thought that he would get Xia Yinuo to Huo''s house soon and go back tired of tilting. "Mom, Enoch wille over for dinner in the evening. Make something she likes." "What!" Su Ruo thought at first that he had heard it wrong. Chapter 1452 Just yesterday, she was stillining with Huo Sheng, saying that ording to the emotional intelligence of Huo Mian, she would go after Xia Yinuo until next year. Hermione will call her and say he''ll bring people home for dinner. Is this the rhythm of meeting parents? "Yes, yes." Su ruocheu replied with a smile. After this meal, Xia Yinuo was recognized by their Huo family. Then they followed closely, and the Huo family called the people from Xia family out for dinner. The two families got together and talked about dowry. Within a month, Huo Mian should be able to marry Xia Yinuo. As long as you think about it, Su ruocheu feels happy. Huo Mian didn''t want to marry Xia Yinuo for such a long time. He thought about it. Today, he took Xia Yinuo back to dinner. Tomorrow, he followed Xia Yinuo to visit Xia''s family. The day after tomorrow, the two families had a meal together. When they could solve it in a week, he didn''t want to dy it for a month. Su ruocheu hangs up Huo Mian''s phone. She ns to go out to buy vegetables, and thenes back to cook for Xia Yinuo. She was in a good mood. She went upstairs to change her clothes and took Huo Sheng out with her. On the way to the vegetable market, Su ruocheu receives a call from Mrs. Bai. After knowing that the person that Huo Mian likes is Xia Yinuo, Su ruocheu intends to distance herself from Mrs. Bai. She waits for Xia Yinuo to confirm the rtionship with Huo Mian and make things clear with her. "Madame Huo." The voice of Mrs. Bai came from the phone, "are you free today? I have something to talk to you about? " "I''m sorry, Mrs. white." Su ruocheu said, "I have something to do today, maybe tomorrow." "I happen to have something to tell you." Su Ruo thought for the first time that Xia Yinuo hade to the Huo''s house for dinner. The rtionship between the two of them was certain enough. He could also talk to Mrs. Bai in vain. When Mrs. Bai heard Su ruocheu''s words, she thought that Su ruocheu wanted to talk about the rtionship between Huo Mian and Bai Meng. She was happy to answer. Because of going to Huo''s house, Xia Yinuo was allowed to leave work early by Huo Mian. Huo Mian was going to follow her, but suddenly received a phone call, which required him to deal with some urgent matters in person. "Go and change into nice clothes and wait for me to pick you up." Said Hermione to her with a smile. As soon as he smiled, Xia Yinuo was happy, and she nodded obediently. Xia Yinuo called Xia Mu before and said that he would go to a friend''s house for dinner in the evening. She came back to put on the clothes that Huo Mian had bought before, and then put on light makeup. When she came out of the room, she saw Xia Mu and Xia Fu stupefied. No matter how many times I look at it, I still feel that summer Enoch is beautiful. The more beautiful and noble she is, the more she gives them a different feeling. If it wasn''t for DNA identification, Xia''s father, they wouldn''t believe that Xia Yinuo would be their own daughter! Xia Enoch smiled and said that Xia''s father and mother had gone out, and she changed into high-heeled shoes. High heels make her people look more slender. She''s so beautiful that she doesn''t belong here at all. Xia mother watched Xia Enoch go away. She said sarcastically, "I don''t know where to go in this way." "The devil in the demon must be running and fooling with the man." As soon as she finished, Xia Fu angrily put the chopsticks on the table. "Noro and his friends go out for a meal. It''s normal. How can it sound so bad in your mouth!" Xia''s mother was drunk by Xia''s father and closed her mouth. "You are a mother, how can you so dislike your daughter!" Xia Fu added a word. Xia''s mother didn''t know what was going on. Although she used to value men over women, she didn''t like Bai Meng so much. "Don''t you think she and we are not from the same world?" Xia Fu stared at Xia Mu and didn''t speak. Not from the same world? This is not only the feeling of summer mother, but also that of summer father. Xia Yinuo went downstairs and waited for Huo Mian to pick him up. She texted Hermione to tell her that she was downstairs. The message didn''t go out, and a light was on her. The car slowly stops in front of Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo looks at the window and rolls it down. Sitting in it is Bai Jin Chi. She smiles and says, "brother Jin Chi, why are you here?" "Come to see me?" Bai Jin Chi has a serious habit of cleanliness. He will note to this kind of dirty and disorderedmunity for no reason. "Enoch, where are you going?" Bai Jin Chi looked at Xia Yinuo''s body and asked lightly. "Go to Huo''s house." And he returned. "Uncle Huo and aunt Su are going to invite me to dinner." Hearing Xia Yinuo''s reply, Bai Jinchi''s face sank. Huo Mian not only brought Xia Yinuo to his side, but also nned to take him to the Huo family. "Enoch, do you know what it means to go to Huo''s house!" Bai Jinchi was angry and blurted out his words. When he finished, he felt that he had lost his words again. "What!" "It''s just a meal," he asked. Not often before. If she knew that Huo Mian had taken her to Huo''s house to see her parents, Xia Yinuo would still agree to go.She thought for so many years, married Huo Mian, now has an opportunity to put in front of her, she has no reason to disagree. "Nothing." Bai Jin Chi said in a low voice. He then said to Xia Yinuo, "Enoch, get in the car. I have something to tell you!" Xia Yinuo didn''t listen to Bai Jinchi. She got on the bus immediately. She took her mobile phone and said to Bai Jinchi, "brother Jin Chi, Huo Mian said that she woulde here. What can I do for you? Let''s talk tomorrow, OK?" Talk tomorrow? Bai Jinchi doesn''t want to wait until tomorrow. Who knows if a night''s time will change a lot. Bai Jin Chi said to Xia Yinuo with a calm face, "in ten minutes, is there no time?" "Noro, when will you not listen to me?" Bai Jin Chi''s voice became cold. In normal times, Bai Jin Chi was gentle in front of Xia Yinuo, and he seldom did harm to Xia Yinuo. Others say that her brother is not easy and difficult to get along with. Xia Yinuo thought that Bai Jinchi was very good to her and was the best brother in the world. "Brother." Xia Yinuo is used to Bai Jinchi''s gentleness to her. She is not afraid that he will sink his face and say with a smile, "I''m really in a hurry." Huo Mian sends wechat to let her stand in ce and listen to him. Huo Mian has a strange temper. If you see her car in Bai Jin Chi, you will be angry and don''t give her a good face. Xia Yinuo thinks that between huomian and Bai Jinchi, she chooses huomian by intuition. "Enoch." Seeing that Xia Yinuo didn''t listen to him, Bai Jin Chi looked at her and said, "you and Huo Mian have no future." It''s another way to remind yourself of the rtionship with Hermione. Xia Yinuo just wants to follow his heart and stay with him before huomian and baimeng are engaged. She also has a selfish heart, that is, she really wants to be with Huo Mian. "What can you change if you go to the hohhs!" The voice of Bai Jin Chi became colder. Sitting in the car, he smoked cigarettes. The cigarette end was lit. Xia Yinuo saw the fireworks illuminating Bai Jin Chi''s face. Although it was not clear, she had never seen such a Bai Jin Chi. His whole person exudes a vicious atmosphere, and the indifference in the eyes of Xia Yinuo makes her afraid. "Brother!" Xia Yinuo opened his mouth and called again. "Luigi Nono, whatever you do, hypno doesn''t love you." Bai Jin Chi nced at Xia Yinuo, who was frightened by himself. He put up his cruelty and reminded him in a low voice. Chapter 1453 Xiaeno looked down at his high heels. In the dark, the Rhinestones on her high heels shed, and she smiled softly. "I still like it." When she looked up at Bai Jin Chi again, her face was full of smiles. "Brother Jin Chi, I like him very much. I want to try again." This is her private heart. After her ident, the one who gave her the most warmth was Hermione. There was no way she could not dislike him. "Enoch." Bai Jinchi seldom calls Xia Yinuo "Yinuo". When she is called this way, he says he is angry. Xia Yinuo smiles at Bai Jinchi. She just likes Huo Mian. What''s the way? Bai Jinchi in the car was smoking cigarettes very quickly. When he finished smoking, he said to Xia Yinuo, "I''ll give you another chance, nono." Xia enou didn''t answer. He didn''t know the answer. It was Huo Mian''s car that arrived. Huo Mian''s car stopped next to Xia Yinuo. He saw Bai Jinchi. "Brother, I''ll go first." Xia Yinuo said to Bai Jinchi that she drove Huo Mian''s car and sat in the passenger seat. Bai Jinchi watched Huo Mian take Xia Yinuo away. He sneered and drew a cigarette out of the cigarette box. Every time, when he is upset, he is used to smoking, otherwise he really does not know what he will do. Waiting for Bai Jinchi to smoke out again, his mood calmed down a lot. Bai Jinchi picked up the mobile phone in the car and called Mrs. Bai. "Mom." "Do you know that today, nono went to the homies with homien?" "It''s imperative for Huo Bai and his family to get married. Even if it''s Noro, it can''t be changed. Besides, monmont likes Hermione very much. " After Bai Jin Chi finished, Mrs. Bai over there said "I know.". This is the answer. Bai Jinchi knows what Mrs. Bai means. Huo Mian takes Xia Yinuo to Huo''s house. Now, Xia Yinuo is afraid of embarrassing her. In addition, Mrs. Bai will go over and make trouble. Xia Yinuo should know the gap between her and Huo Mian. Thinking of these, Bai Jinchi''s mouth smiled. When Huo Mian came to meet Xia Yinuo, he saw Xia Yinuo talking to people. After seeing the license te, he knew that the person in the car was Bai Jinchi. He quickly drove to xiaeno with one foot of elerator. Before xiaeno could get on the car, xiaeno opened the door first. It was not because of Bai Jin pool that Xia Enoch stood him up. If so, Hermione would be so angry that he would want to beat Xia Yinuo. "What did hee to you for!" After getting on the bus, Xia Yinuo felt that Huo Mian was in a bad mood. "Do you say brother Jin Chi?" Xiaeno asked Huo Mian. "Brother Jin Chi?" Huo Mian repeated the name of Xia Yinuo''s mouth, which was very unpleasant. Xia Yinuo didn''t think there was any problem. Bai Jinchi used to be called "brother, brother". When she came back to Xia''s house, she had another brother. She had to distinguish Xia''s and Bai''s. "Nothing." Xia Yinuo said casually that she could not tell Huo Mian, and Bai Jinchi asked her to leave him. One by two people of the white family came to let her stay away from Huo Mian. Xia Yinuo read the kindness of the white family and should be obedient. But she didn''t! She knows that what her mouth says can deceive people, but her heart can''t. "Stay away from himter." Said Hermione. He doesn''t like Bai Jinchi. He doesn''t like it when it''s bad. Xia Enoch didn''t answer. How can he stay away from Bai Jin Chi. She and Bai Jinchi have been brothers and sisters for so many years. Bai Jinchi has been good to her for so many years. Even if she left the Bai family, she would still regard Bai Jinchi as her brother. "You have a lot of problems with brother Jin Chi." Said Xia Yinuo. Huo Mian chuckled and smiled. Of course, should he give a good face to the men who covet Xia Yinuo and let them bully him under their own eyes? Hermione couldn''t do it, and he wasn''t so generous. ¡±Enoch. "Cried Hermione suddenly. "What." Xia Yinuo replied. "Bai Jin Chi and I fell into the water. Who do you save first?" This question sounds childish. Xia Yinuo looks at Huo Mian with doubts. How can he ask this question properly. Huo Mian can''t hear Xia Yinuo''s answer and stops the car on the side of the road. "Answer well." He said, purring at the corner of his mouth. The light in the car was very dark. Huo Mian saw Xia Yinuo''s bright eyes and couldn''t help but get close to them. When the beautiful leather bag came into view, xiaeno''s body immediately tightened and her breathing became rapid. No! Nevere back! She was afraid and couldn''t help but put down Huo Mian. Shano''s face was burning, including her ears."Brother Jin Chi can swim, so can you." Said shaenoh in a soft voice. Hermione didn''t like the answer, "if neither of us can swim, who can you save?" "If you answer wrong, I''ll leave you here." He added a threat to xiaeno. "You!" As soon as Huo Mian said this, Xia Enoch dared to say that it was Bai Jin Chi. It''s so dark on the side of the road. How can she go back when she''s thrown down? Huo Mian is very satisfied with Xia Yinuo''s answer. He says in a soft voice, "how lovely!" He just likes such a lovely Xia Yinuo, stupid and cute. On the other side of the garden, Su ruocheu and Huosheng have prepared their meals, waiting for Huo Mian to bring Xia Yinuo back. Xia Yinuo has never been here before. The rtionship between the two families is good. Xia Yinuo is a regr visitor of the Huo family. Su ruochuna wants a daughter all the time, but Huo Sheng sees her pain in childbirth and says that he doesn''t want her to have another baby. In the back, Su Ruo is old, and will not have a second child. Xia Yinuo has been beautiful since she was a child. Su ruocheu likes it very much. Xia eno also likes Su ruocheu very much. The food Su ruocheu makes is more suitable for her taste. She followed Huo Mian and greeted Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu as before. "Good uncle and aunt." Su ruocheu has always liked Xia Yinuo. The more she sees it, the more she likes it. "Enoch, have a meal." Su Ruo first passed by, holding Xia Yinuo''s hand in his hand. This child is also very pitiful. She had a good life and said nothing about the white family. Let her go back to her parents. There is no mistake to go back to her parents. Poor parents put a lot of pressure on her. "Thank you, aunt." Xia Yinuo said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten the dishes that my aunt has cooked for a long time." "Is it?" Su ruocheu said with a smile. "When I went to Jingcheng University, I didn''t eat it." When Xia Yinuo said it, he thought of something, and the smile on the corner of his mouth faded. She went to Jingcheng for four years. Every time she went back to Yucheng, she dared note to Huo''s house for fear of bumping into Huo Mian. Thinking about it, Xia Yinuo secretly looks at Huo Mian beside her eyes. Chapter 1454 Huo Mian smiles, nothing unusual, but he intentionally leans his chair to Xia Yinuo''s side. This tiny action naturally didn''t escape the eyes of Su ruocheu and Huosheng. Su ruocheu thought how could he not see Huo Mian''s mind before? Otherwise, if we had given him the rtionship with Xia Yinuo, how could we waste so much time. But it''s not toote! "Enoch, you eat." Su ruocheu said with a smile, seeing that Xia Yinuo was more satisfied. I used to think that Xia Yinuo was cute and beautiful. I''ll see where it is. Xia Yinuo looks at the dishes piled in the bowl, and says with a smile to Su ruocheu. I don''t think uncle Huo and aunt Su have the same attitude towards her as before. In the past, she often came to Huo''s house for dinner, but they all followed Mr. and Mrs. Bai. Su Ruo will entertain her at the beginning, but she is not so enthusiastic. This enthusiasm made Xia Yinuo a little embarrassed. "I''ve always wanted to have a beautiful daughter like you." Su ruocheu said to Xia Yinuo with a smile, "Enoch, would you like to be mine?" Su ruocheu had a stronger smile on her face. After saying half of what she said, she deliberately looked at Huo Mian beside Xia Yinuo. Huo Mian didn''t respond. He was absorbed in eating, but it was obvious that his movement slowed down, waiting for Su ruocheu to finish his speech and listening to Xia Yinuo''s answer. "Is it you who made it?" Su ruocheu didn''t say "daughter-inw". Xia Yinuo started to talk. She said, looking at Huo Mian beside her eyes, nodding, "if aunt Su wants to, I will." As Su ruocheu''s dry daughter, Huo Mian is her brother. In this way, she feels close to him. "Cough!" When Su ruocheu heard this, he coughed. What she wants is a daughter-inw. Where is her daughter. Seeing Su ruocheu''s cough, Huosheng turned red and asked the servant to bring boiling water to drink for her. Huo Mian''s face faded, and he said displeased, "eat your meal." "My mother will give birth to her own daughter." He wants his daughter-inw, not his sister. "Oh." Xia Yinuo should answer Huo Mian''s words, she also just said, can''t be aunt Su''s dry daughter, it doesn''t matter. After seeing the first trial failure, Su ruocheu then asked Xia Yinuo, "Enoch, do you have a boyfriend?" Xia enou looks at Su ruocheu doubtfully. He doesn''t understand how Su ruocheu cares about whether he has a boyfriend or not. Is it because she and Huo Mian are close, Su ruocheu doesn''t like it. Xiaeno shook his head. "No!" "How about I introduce one for you?" Su ruocheu looks at Huo Mian and continues to say to Xia Yinuo. "No, No." Xia Yinuo refuses, she doesn''t want to find a boyfriend, waiting for Huo Mian to get married, she has nothing to do with him, besides. Hearing Xia Yinuo''s direct rejection of Su ruocheu, Huo Mian''s face was even worse. "Oh." Su Ruo looks at Huo Mian''s pale face at the beginning, and then at Xia Yinuo, who is bowing to eat. If they go on like this, can they still be together? Su ruocheu looks around at Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng smiles at her and beckons her to let Huo Miane. Su ruocheu feels that they areing from Huo Mian. It''s not certain that the situation will be the same until next year. She simply took this opportunity to test out Xia Yinuo and see if she liked Huo Mian or not? If you don''t like it, let Hermione try to catch up. If you like, let Huo Mian hurry up to marry people home. "Enoch." Su ruocheu smiled and called again. Xia Yinuo looked up at Su ruocheu. "What do you think of our sleep?" Su ruocheu said directly. Huo Mian is also stunned. Unexpectedly, Su ruocheu asked so directly. Instead of Su ruocheu, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Xia Yinuo. If xiaeno doesn''t say well, he will throw her directly to the side of the road. Su ruocheu''s question, hearing Xia Yinuo''s heart beating and blushing, she hurriedly lowered her head and did not know how to answer it. Do you want to say yes? She has loved it for many years. But if Huo Mian knew that she was shameless or let her go, what should he do! Xia Yinuo struggles, and doesn''t know how to answer. Xia Yinuo''s silence made Su ruocheu see something. She nned to spread things out and say, "Enoch, your uncle and I have this n. I think you two have got the certificate this month." "If you don''t like sleeping, you can take it again in the new year." Now half a year''s time is enough for Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo to cultivate their feelings. Besides, she could see that Xia Yinuo was not indifferent to Huo Mian. "Get the license!" Xia Yinuo was stunned. Did she hear me wrong? Aunt Su asked her and Huo Mian to get the license? What''s the situation!Xia Yinuo''s eyes are full of doubts. She didn''t even think about marrying Huo Mian. She was thinking about how to turn the secret love into Ming love. Aunt Su asked her and Huo Mian to get the proof. Is that what aunt Su means? Or? Xia Yinuo doesn''t understand. She''s not the white family''s daughter. How can aunt Su like her! "What are you waiting for?" Huo Mian saw Xia Yinuo in a daze and hurried unhappily. Although he has a good-looking face, he still scares xiaeno when he is fierce. Xia Yinuo looks at Huo Mian''s cold face. It''s aunt Su who wants to get the evidence. Huo Mian doesn''t want it. She followed with a slight shake of her head. Su ruocheu looks at Huo Mian''s attitude towards Xia Yinuo and presses his temple. Looking at Huo Mian on weekdays, I feel that this son is as gentle as jade. He treats everyone politely. How can he get to Xia Yinuo''s side? He can''t move to lose his temper. Everyone else is calm and gentle to Ann. Su ruocheu knows why his son has been single for so long, and he can''t catch up with Xia Enoch. If it''s her, I''m afraid of Hermione. Huo Mian had no idea about Su ruocheu''s thoughts. When he saw Xia Yinuo shaking his head, the whole person was not well. She shook her head! She doesn''t like him! So who does she like? "Sir, madam." When the restaurant was quiet, the servant came in and said to Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu. "What''s the matter?" Huo Sheng asked. The servant replied, "Mr. and Mrs. white are here." Mrs White? Su ruocheu thought of calling Mrs. Bai in the morning. They said they would talk tomorrow. Why did shee this evening? All the visitors are guests. Huo Sheng asked Su ruocheu for his opinion and asked Mrs. Bai toe in. At the dinner table, Xia enou heard that Mr. and Mrs. Bai wereing, and she immediately became uneasy. She likes the story of Huo Mian. She confessed with Bai Meng. Then they must know about Bai ma''am. Mrs. Bai follows Mr. Bai in and sees Xia Yinuo sitting at the dining table. As Jin Chi said, Xia Yinuo goes to Huo''s house for dinner. Lady Bai thought of Xia Yinuo''s deception and looked at her coldly. Xia Yinuo stood up and looked at Mr. and Mrs. Bai who came to him. He called out, "uncle and aunt!" No matter Mr. or Mrs. Bai, they didn''t answer Xia Yinuo. It''s obviously in the cold of summer Enoch. Shaeno sat down in embarrassment. "Mr. and Mrs. Huo, we are here today to discuss something important with you." Chapter 1455 "What!" Huo Sheng took the words, he got up and led Mr. and Mrs. Bai to the sofa in the living room. Mr. and Mrs. Bai are sitting on the sofa. They see that Huo Mian is still sitting in the dining room. In their eyes, Huo Mian is the best of the young people. He is even better than Bai Jinchi by one or two points. When theye to Huo''s house, Huo Mian doesn''t apany them to talk and do other things. But today, when they came in, Hermione didn''t even call them. He sat at the dinner table and served Xia Yinuo. Huo Mian doesn''t think there''s any problem in doing this. Xia Yinuo calls Mr. Bai and they don''t pay attention to people. Of course, he doesn''t pay attention to them. No one can bully his family Enoch! Huo Mian sees Xia Yinuo absentminded rise, he is nd voice reminds way, "eat quickly." "It''s not shouting that my mother''s cooking is delicious. Eat more." With that, Huo Mian reaches for the dish and puts it into Xia Yinuo''s bowl. Xia Yinuo has just finished the dish that Su ruocheu brought. This will make his own bowl piled high again. Hermione did not lower his voice. Instead, his voice was heard by Mr. and Mrs. Bai in the living room. The faces of the two of them sank, because thest words of Huo Mian must be Xia Yinuo sticking to Huo Mian anding to Huo''s house to have dinner. There are few men who can''t resist the temptation. Huo Mian hasn''t been in love before. He and Xia Yinuo have known each other since childhood. Mrs. Bai is really afraid that Huo Mian will fall in love with Xia Yinuo. Though she had seen before that Hermione was not the same to xiaeno. After receiving the call from Bai Jinchi, Mrs. Bai hurriedly took Mr. Bai for the sake of Bai Meng. She didn''t have a good dinner, so she rushed to the Huo family. "Come here, two. What''s the matter with us?" Su ruocheu asked with a smile. Mr. and Mrs. Bai look at each other. They look at Xia Yinuo at the restaurant. They see that Huo''s family didn''t take Xia Yinuo away because they came here. They have to talk about it in front of Xia Yinuo. "It is." Mr. Bai first said, "the rtionship between our two families has always been very good. It used to be interesting to get married. Now Huo Shao and Meng Meng are not young. I want to fix their affairs." "Yes." Mrs. Bai took Mr. Bai''s words, "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, this marriage must be, our two families can go closer." "I''ve always wanted to be your rtive." Mrs. Bai''s words came to the ears of Xia Enoch, who was eating. They came to marry for baimonti. Xia Yinuo couldn''t say how she felt. She always knew that the marriage between the two families was imperative, but she changed it into baimeng. "Eat slowly." Huo Mian sees Xia Yinuo and attends to eat, for fear that she will choke and soften her voice. "Enoch, if you like my mother''s food so much,e back tomorrow." Hermione said a word after him, which he said to xiaenou. Get him engaged to Beaumont? The white family think a lot, don''t they? In the past, he acquiesced to marry the two families of huobai, all because of Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo doesn''t have the surname Bai anymore. He won''t marry Bai family, let alone Bai Meng. Huo Mian''s mind is very clear. He is d that he told Huosheng and Su ruocheu about his love for Xia Yinuo early. Otherwise, today, Mr. and Mrs. Bai came to talk about the marriage. They two couldn''t agree. The smiles on Mr. and Mrs. Bai''s faces became stiff as Hermione showed his love intentionally. "Ha ha." Su ruocheu replied with a smile that she didn''t want to make the rtionship with the Bai family stiff, which was not bad for both families. "Mr. and Mrs. Bai, you know, my family, Hermione, has his own idea." Su ruocheu exined, "whoever he likes, he will marry. We can''t interfere." The information revealed in this words is too big. Su ruocheu has been in business for so long, and his speech is naturally more smooth than that of Huo Sheng. Huo Mian brings Xia Yinuo to the house for dinner. It''s not clear that Huo Mian wants to marry Xia Yinuo. How can this work! This is the only sentence in Mrs. Bai''s mind. She looks pale and says to Huo Sheng, "Huo Bai and his family have been intending to marry each other. Now the Huos want to repent?" "Didn''t it embarrass our white family?" Whitedy''s tone rushed up, the thought of their own daughter robbed their own, her chest was stuffy, a breath in the stuffy. Su ruocheu is still smiling, even if the white couple''s face bes ugly, she is also smiling. She had only one sentence, "this is sleep." "Madame Huo, you can''t see it." Mrs. White''s voice was annoyed. When ites to good marriage, I mean to see Huo Mian now. Before, Huo family was not the attitude today. It''s because they don''t grow up in the white family. Can''t they see it? Mrs. white thought, sad and angry. "It''s not to me Mengmeng. She was carried away soon after she was born. I also regret that I have held other people''s daughters in my hands for so many years, my own? ""Madame Huo, you may not know what life monmont had in the summer family? The condition of Xia''s family is not good, not only let her go out early to work, but also let her do the work at home. " "If there is no mistake, she should be at the White House and live a rich life for the eldestdy. She and Huo Mian will grow up together, childhood sweetheart and childhood sweetheart." "It''s all my fault that it''s all weird." Said Mrs. white, sobbing. If Su ruocheu knew that Mrs. Bai was suffering, she would make up for her own child. But making up for it has nothing to do with it. "Mrs. Huo, Mr. Huo, our family really like Huo Shao." "If she didn''t like it so much, we wouldn''t have the cheek to talk to you about engagement," she added It''s true that the man usually goes to the woman''s house to say that if he didn''t really love his daughter, Mr. and Mrs. Bai wouldn''t have the cheek toe to the Huo''s house to say this. "Do you think that''s ok?" Mrs. Bai wiped away the tears on her face and said to Huosheng and Su ruocheu with a smile, "I know that Meng Meng has just returned to Bai''s house and is not familiar with Huo Shao." "We engaged the two of them, and if they were in a good rtionship, they would get married at the end of the year. If they were not in a rtionship, it would be OK." Mrs. Bai said that she wanted to give Huo Mian and Bai Meng a chance. After they were engaged, even if huomian had no feelings for baimeng, Xia Yinuo was not qualified to hang around in front of huomian. In this way, with the passage of time, baimeng naturally became huomian''s wife. There are many marriages among the rich families. How many will allow their children to marry at will? Mrs. Bai believes that Huosheng and Su ruocheu are considering the Huo family and know how to choose between them! However, Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai obviously forget how Su ruocheu and Huosheng got together at the beginning. Chapter 1456 At that time, Su Hua didn''t see Huosheng. In order to make su ruocheu marry better, he discounted Huosheng''s legs. Su ruocheu was locked in the top floor of the Su family for many years. These things have been going on for many years, but for Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng, they can''t be forgotten in their lives. They have suffered the pain of being torn apart, unwilling to press on their own sons. The Huo family started from the underworld. It''s best to get married with a powerful family. If not, it''s optional. Even if Huo''s business doesn''t work, there''s the underworld. In the face of Mrs. Bai''s entreaties, Su ruocheu can understand her mood. If it wasn''t for Bai Mengzhen to like Huo Mian, Mrs. Bai wouldn''te down and beg them. Huo Mian doesn''t tell them that the person he likes is Xia Yinuo. They may agree to the request of engagement first. Anyway, I''ve been worried about Huo Mian''s marriage. It''s better to order one than none. "No way." At the beginning of Su ruocheu, they thought of how to politely refuse Mr. and Mrs. Bai. Huo Mian, who was at the restaurant, stood up and said directly. He smiled and went to Mr. and Mrs. Bai. "How can we get engaged first? If I like it, I should marry it directly. " Mr. Bai and they thought that Huo Mian was willing to try with Bai Meng. Then Mr. Bai said, "you and Meng Meng are engaged. I use 20% of Bai''s shares as the dowry." This 21% is sent out, which means that Huo Mian is qualified to join the White''s board of directors. Hermione smiled. "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai." "Thank you for your love, but I don''t mean to talk to miss." "Don''t embarrass my parents. I''ll make my own decision about my marriage!" Although there was a smile on his face, he said it firmly. They let him marry whoever he wants, what he is! Huo Mian was very unhappy, but in front of Mr. Bai and them, he did notpletely pull down his face. He was angry at Hermione for refusing so frankly. He and his wife really stepped on the ground and came to Huo''s house to ask Huo Mian and baimeng to get engaged. They even don''t want to. Is his white daughter so bad? "You would rather marry her than my white family." Mr. Bai asked angrily, pointing to Xia Yi at the restaurant. Xiaeno, who was named, missed a beat. The sound of their words fell to her ears. What she didn''t expect was that Huo Mian refused to marry the white family. And Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu have no objection. "Your marriage is up to your parents." Mr. Bai said in a low voice, "a marriage should not only talk about feelings, but also be family to family." "Hermione, you should listen to your parents." "They follow me," returned Hermione In this regard, Huo Mian really thanks Su ruocheu and Huosheng. When he told them that his favorite person was jaeno, they agreed, without saying a word against him. "Mr. and Mrs. Huo!" Mr. Bai couldn''t help asking Huosheng and Su ruocheu, "children don''t understand, do you want to follow Hu?" "The hobs have thought for a long time. You should know what our marriage means. It''s only good for us and no harm." "I think you should talk about Hermione so that he won''t be tempted by others." "Sometimes, parents can''t be too dependent on their children. They have to stop when they need to. Even if they lock people up, they have to stop." When Mr. Bai said it, he didn''t notice that Huosheng''s face sank. Especially when Mr. Bai said "lock people up", Huosheng''s eyes were cold. Mrs. Bai and his wife chatted to know something about Su ruocheu. In order to be with Huo Sheng, Su ruocheu became a madman and was locked in the top floor by his father for seven years. Mr. Bai was so annoyed that he didn''t think of the past of Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu. As Mrs. Bai anxiously tugged at his clothes, he noticed Huo Sheng''s calm face. "It''s veryte. It''s inconvenient for the Huos to entertain Mr. and Mrs. Bai. Pleasee back." Huo Sheng made a direct order. Even if Mr. and Mrs. Bai scold their Huo family for not keeping their promises, he will let them say a few words, but when ites to Su ruocheu, that''s no good. Although Mr. Bai didn''t say anything about Su ruocheu, Huosheng just didn''t like anyone to dig Su ruocheu''s scar. Seeing Huosheng angry, Mr. and Mrs. Bai didn''t face to stay. When Mrs. Bai came to the door, she stopped and looked at Xia Yinuo over the restaurant. Her face suddenly became gloomy. Mr. and Mrs. Bai are gone. Su ruocheu takes Huosheng''s hand and tells him to calm down and continue to have dinner. Huo Sheng is led by Su ruochu. "The sleeping thing is up to him. I won''t interfere." He said this to Hermione. Su ruocheu smiles and nods, leaning towards Huosheng''s arms. Two people sit in front of Xia Yinuo to show their love. Xia Yinuo looks embarrassed. Bai and his wife are also very kind, but they won''t express it casually like Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu."Uncle and aunt, I''m full." Xia Yinuo always feels that Bai''s family has something to do with her. She can''t sit down at Huo''s. Su ruocheu also knew that Xia Yinuo was influenced by Mr. Bai and they. She couldn''t eat this meal. "Sleep." Su ruocheu said to Huo Mian, "you send Enoch back." Su ruocheu said to Xia Yinuo, "Enoch,e to Huo''s when you have time." "Sleeping he can''t speak, but he''s not finished with Su ruocheu. Huo Mian coughs softly. He doesn''t want Xia enou to know his feelings for her from Su ruocheu''s mouth. Huo Mian takes Xia Yinuo to the outside. He wants to drive Xia Yinuo back in person and let Xia Yinuo wait for him at the door. He goes to the garage and drives the car out. Xia Yinuo looks at Huo Mian''s back. Today, Huo''s family asked her toe over for dinner. Then Huo Mian refused to marry Bai''s family. She has to think about it. Does Huo Mian like her? Or Su ruocheu thinks she''s good and wants her to marry Huo Mian! This made Xia Yinuo''s mood moreplicated. She thought that there was a pie in the sky. She always wanted to eat this pie, but it was also someone else''s attention or someone she cared about. So, she didn''t know whether to rob the pie with others. Xia Enoch walked with his head down, not caring about the people in front of him. "Enoch." Xiaeno heard the voice and saw Mrs. white standing in front of her with a cold face. Mr. Bai is sitting in the car. Mrs. Bai was also in the car. Seeing Xia Yinuoing out, she immediately asked the driver to stop and wait for Xia Yinuo here. "Auntie." Seeing Mrs. Bai, Xia Yinuo has a kind of intimacy in his heart, which may be rted to the rtionship with Bai family. "Auntie!" Mrs. Bai looked at xiaeno with a sneering face. "I don''t feelfortable listening to this auntie." She and Mr. Bai touched a nose of ash at Huo''s house today. Mrs. Bai recognized that it was Xia Yinuo''s fault. If it wasn''t for Xia Yinuo to seduce Huo Mian, Huo Mian would take her back to dinner, how could Huo family refuse to marry Bai family! Chapter 1457 "I used to think you were the most precious gift God gave me. Now I find that you are an ungrateful bitch." Mrs. Bai, a well-traineddy, seldom speaks rude words. She teaches Xia Yinuo and also demands that Xia Yinuo not speak a word. This, she is full of anger to scold xiaeno "bitch", is really xiaeno to gas. "If our white family hadn''t taken care of you so well, you would be what you are now?" This beautiful face, the whole body temperament, there is no second one in Yucheng. This is their carefully raised daughter. Now, the white eyed wolf turned to the man who robbed their own daughter. "If it were not for our white family, would you know Hermione?" "You don''t know how grateful the Bai family is for your upbringing and cultivation, but youe to the Huo family to seduce Huo Mian," said Mrs. Bai These words and words are like needles in Xia eno''s heart. Xia eno looks up at Mrs. Bai, "I didn''t seduce Huo Mian." She just likes it. Love is not seduction! "Shut up!" Hearing Xia Yinuo refute himself, Bai Fu angrily shouted. In the past, xiaeno never disobeyed his own meaning, so he went to Xiajia for a long time. "You are Xia''s family. You are mean." "Auntie." Xia Yinuo didn''t like to hear Mrs. Bai say that Xia''s people, "I didn''t do anything wrong." She looked at Mrs. Bai calmly. "It''s the Huos who refused to marry. It has nothing to do with me." "Hermione didn''t like Beaumont, he refused." Mrs. Bai is more angry when she listens to Xia Yinuo. What Huo Mian doesn''t like baimeng! If baimeng had grown up in Baijia since childhood, would Huo Mian not like it! "Xia Yinuo!" Mrs. Bai said, "I didn''t think you had such a sharp mouth before. Now it''s amazing." "If it were not for you, would Mongolia suffer in the summer family?" "Now you say that! I tell you, if you dare to stay with Huo Mian again, I will never spare you lightly. " Xia Yinuo was upset, but he pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled at Mrs. Bai. "I want to be with him." Her words were very light, but with the wind came Lady White''s ears. Whitedy can''t believe to look at Xia Yinuo. She is so angry that she raises her hand and hits Xia Yinuo in the face. "Bastard!" This p, Mrs. white hit very hard. When Mrs. Bai called, xiaeno could avoid, but she didn''t. Since childhood, Mrs. Bai has not beaten her family. Now she has. Seeing Xia Yinuo looking at herself stupidly, Mrs. Bai''s heart was empty. Xiaeno is her daughter. She has never beaten like this. Xiaeno is not. She has beaten. "Xiaeno, I warn you, stay away from Huo Mian." After Mrs. Bai said this, the light came on Mrs. Bai''s face. Huo Mian, who was driving over, saw that Mrs. Bai raised her head to Xia Yinuo''s face. He thought that Xia Yinuo could avoid this p. Who knows, Xia Yinuo stood in the same ce and was pped by Mrs. Bai. Huo Mian is angry that Xia Yinuo doesn''t dodge, but more angry that madam Bai begins to beat Xia Yinuo. As soon as he stopped the car, he ran out and took care of xiaeno. "Mrs. Bai, what do you mean when you beat me at my Huo''s house?" In Huo Mian''s eyes, Xia Yinuo is the only one who can manage the identity of the whitedy on the opposite side. Whitedy sees the appearance of Huo Mian, sees Huo Mian holding Xia Yinuo, sneers and says, "I teach my daughter, what''s the rtionship with Huo Shao?" "Daughter?" Huo Mianughs to return a way, "she is not white family Qian Jin, you want to hit a person to hit the one in the family." Being contradicted by Huo Mian, Mrs. Bai was even more annoyed. "What''s the matter with me after I raised her for so many years?" Mrs. Bai doesn''t think she''s wrong. Xia Yinuo should fight against the man Meng Meng likes. Hermione, you have to think about who you should marry in the future! " "Of course I know. "Homer said. "By the way, I forgot to introduce Mrs. Bai." Huo Mian said, reaching for Xia Yinuo''s hand, "Xia Yinuo, my girlfriend!" Huo Mian''s voice is not light, but light. It hits Mrs. Bai and Xia Yinuo''s heart. Xia Yinuo turned his head and stared at Huo Mian. Did she hear him wrong? Homer said she was his girlfriend! Whitedy also shivered body, did not want Huo Mian this time to admit that Xia Yinuo is his girlfriend''s matter. If Huo Mian marries Xia Yinuo, what about her family Mengmeng? When Mrs. Bai thought about it, the eyes of Xia Yinuo were colder. She really raised a white eyed wolf. "Is it?" Mrs. Bai chuckled, thinking that Xia Yinuo and Bai Meng said that they liked Huo Mian, and she raised her mouth and said, "Congrattions, Miss Xia, I have got what I want." Her tone was unspeakable irony. No matter Xia Yinuo or Huo Mian, how could she not hear it.Huo Mian changed to hug Xia Yinuo''s waist, which was a provocation to Mrs. Bai. "Thank you." Huo mianwen said with a smile, and then his voice cooled down. "Later, Mrs. Bai can''t beat my family''s promise like before. If I see this, I''m afraid I can''t control it. I''ll also discount Mrs. Bai''s hands. It''s not good to affect the rtionship between the two families at that time. ¡±Mrs. Bai had heard of Huo Mian''s ruthlessness in the underworld. She was shocked that Huo Mian dared to threaten herself. Is he going to turn against the white family for the sake of xiaeno? Whitedy is pale. She stares at Xia Yinuo and turns to get on the car and walk away. After Xia Yinuo knows today''s events, Mrs. Bai will hate her even more. Thinking of the increasingly estranged rtionship with Bai''s family, Xia Yinuo was unable to express his sadness. "She hit you, don''t you know to get out of the way?" Huo Mian turned to see the palm print on Bai Yinuo''s cheek, which was painful and angry. "She is an elder." Said Xia in a low voice. Although she left the white family, Xia enou kept in mind the kindness of the white family. "You think a p will change her mind." "In her eyes, you take the man her baby daughter likes, will you still give you a look?" "After that, you don''t have to deal with the white family." The white family''s attitude towards Xia Yinuo changes, which makes Huo Mian unhappy. And that Bai Jin Chi, persuading Xia Yinuo to stay away from him again and again, didn''t know what he was up to. Huo Mian looks at Xia Yinuo and lowers his head. He thinks she won''t agree. He really wants to say Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo nods his head and says, "well." After today''s event, she also knows that her rtionship with the white family is getting worse. To take the initiative to deal with them, I''m afraid that what I get is disrespect and coldness. Hearing Xia Yinuo''s promise, Huo Mian''s smile was thick. "You are not the whitedy anymore, so you don''t need to listen to them." Chapter 1458 "If you are so close to them, people will think that you want to marry Bai Jinchi and be the daughter-inw of Bai family?" Huo Mian said that, his eyes were fixed on Xia Yinuo''s face. He''s testing out shano. "Well, I see." Xia enou did not say her feelings for Bai Jin Chi, but nodded in response. Huo Mian sends Xia Yinuo home. The car stops downstairs. Huo Mian gets out of the car and opens the door for Xia Yinuo. I don''t know why. When I came back, nobody spoke and kept silent. This meeting Xia Yinuo smelled the breath of Huo Mian, and his mood immediately became disordered. Her heart is messy, high-heeled shoes fall to the ground, identally sprained to the feet, people fall into the arms of Huo Mian. Huo Mian holds Xia Yinuo fast, and the two are very close. Huomian''s nose is full of the fragrance of xiaeno, which makes him intoxicated. It''s dark here, and their hearts are beating fast. "All right." Huo Mian said at first, his voice was obviously lowered, and there was only Xia Yinuo with his head down and his eyes shy. Xiaeno shook his head. Her hand was going to be pulled out of Huo Mian''s palm. Huo Mian used his strength to hold her tightly in his arms instead. "Enoch, what I said just now is true." Said Hermione, in a soft voice. His voice was really soft. He was surprised and his face was even hotter. They have been together for so many years, and Huo Mian seldom said to himself in such a gentle voice that he was gentle to many people, but cold and alienated her. It''s the coldness of Huo Mian that makes Xia Yinuo think that this man must be disgusted with himself. He said that what he said just now is true, and Xia Yinuo recalled that he had said a lot of people in the Huo family, including to Mrs. Bai. In so many words, what impressed Xia Yinuo most was that he told Mrs. Bai that she was his girlfriend. Is that the sentence? Xiaeno raised her head and her eyes fell into the bottom of Huo Mian''s eyes. Xia Yinuo in her arms is very beautiful. When she looks at Huo Mian like this, Huo Mian''s heart is upset. She thinks she will be more beautiful. "Enoch, my parents like you very much." Said Hermione. He should say that he likes her, too. But I don''t know how to speak. "Oh." "I''ll go back first," replied shano She pulled her hand out of the palm of Hermione''s hand again, but it didn''t work. The fiery eyes and warm palms, no matter what, make the heart beat faster. Huo Mian approaches Xia Yinuo slowly. Xia Yinuo looks at the erged face in front of her eyes, and her breathing bes slow. Is he going to kiss her? Xia Yinuo stood in silence, thinking of pushing away or not. She thought so, but her body didn''t resist Hermione''s approach at all. "Bang", there is a voiceing, which brings back Xia Yinuo''s thoughts. Xia Yinuo turns around and sees Xia Mu running up in a panic. Xia Mu must have seen her standing with Huo Mian. Being interrupted by the sudden voice and people, Huo Mian''s face paled. Xiaeno in his arms pushed him away and said, "I''ll go up first. Slow down on the road." With that, Xia Yinuo turned around and ran up in a panic. Huo Mian looked at Xia Yinuo who had run away. He thought that he had just almost kissed him, and couldn''t help being annoyed. Then he thought of Xia Yinuo''s shyness. He hooked up his mouth andughed. Xia Yinuo opens the door and returns to Xia''s house. Seeing Xia''s mother sitting on the sofa, she looks at her with a smile. As soon as shees in, she beckons her to go to the sofa. "Enoch, sit here." Summer mother points to the side position, says to summer Enoch. Xia Yinuo is stunned. After returning to Xia''s house for so long, Xia''s mother didn''t treat her with such a good attitude, especially during this period of time. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Asked Xia Yinuo, uneasily. Xia Mu looks at Xia Enoch with a smile. "Enoch, are you going to dinner with him today?" "He"? Xia Yinuo thought that Xia Mu had just seen Huo Mian. "Well." She nodded. Hearing Xia Yinuo''s answer, Xia Mu smiled more and more, "he has a lot of money in his family?" Although the light downstairs is not bright, Xia mu can see Huo Mian''s good-looking appearance, as well as his car. Although Xia Mu doesn''t know what brand it is, she looks like a very expensive car. The Huo family is really rich, even more powerful than the Bai family. Xiaeno nodded. Xia Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. She didn''t expect Xia Yinuo to be so powerful. She caught a rich and handsome man. "You''re so good, Noro." Said summer mother happily. "Mom, he and I are just friends." Xiaeno knew that xiamu thought more, she exined. Xia''s mother didn''t believe Xia Yinuo''s words. "Noro, mom is here. There were a lot of people chasing me back then. "Summer mother proudly said, she looked at summer Enoch again, said, "otherwise you can give birth to such a beautiful daughter?" She was really beautiful when she was young, but she was still a little worse than Xia eno. "This man invited you to dinner and sent you back, which must be interesting to you?" "I''m going to his house." Said Xia Yinuo. "At home?" Hearing Xia Yinuo''s answer, Xia Mu was even more happy. She pped her hands on her lower thighs and said with a smile, "he will take you to his home." "Noro, mom assures you, he must be interested in you." The more Xia''s mother thinks about it, the happier she is. The man looks good and has money. She doesn''t take Xia Yinuo to eat out or at home. It''s absolutely a meeting with her parents. "Noro, do his parents like you?" Xia Mu asked again. Xia Yinuo nodded. From the attitude of Mr. and Mrs. Huo, we can see that they like themselves. Today, does Huo Mian really take her to see her parents? Why? He likes himself? At Huo''s house, Xia Yinuo actually guessed it, but she didn''t dare to think in the direction that Huo Mian liked herself. If he liked it, why did he break up with her four years ago? Too many doubts, Xia Yinuo can''t understand, so he dare not take them seriously. "Really." Seeing Xia Yinuo nodding, Xia Mu was more happy. If he married well, his family would be prosperous. After that, is she afraid that she will not have money to spend? Summer mother is more think more happy, a happy to hold the hand of summer Enoch, "Enoch, you can seize the opportunity." "Such a good man can''t be found with antern on." When brother Xia came back, he was surprised to see Xia''s mother and Xia Yinuo sitting on the sofa talking happily. When will summer mother talk andugh with summer Enoch. "Mom, what are you talking about?" Brother Xia asked. Summer mother beckons to let summer big brother also go, "Nuo found a boyfriend." Summer mother said with a smile, "handsome and rich." She said that brother Xia thought that thest time he met Huo Mian at the stairway, it should be that one. "Oh." Brother Xia should say, "I saw it before." Chapter 1459 "He''s very nice to norno." From that man''s attitude to himself, we can see that he is sincere to Xia Yinuo. Otherwise, would such a rich man have such a good attitude towards a security guard? I must really like Enoch. "Brother, when did you meet him?" Asked shaenoh in disbelief. Last encountered on the stairs Brother Xia said, and sat down beside him. "Enoch,e on." "This kind of man is of high quality and must be very popr." Brother Xia said definitely. Xia Yinuo is embarrassed by Xia''s mother and brother. She is upset. She faintly expected that Hermione liked herself. "I''ll go back to my room first." Said shaenoh, rising to his feet. Xia mother watched Xia Enoch go away and said, "Enoch, ask him when he is free toe home for dinner." "They''ve taken you home, and you''ve got to be brought back." She went back to the room and closed the door. Summer mother looked at the appearance of summer Enoch, smiled and said to brother summer, "this is shy." "It seems that our summer family will be able to have a wedding soon. We will have the money to buy a house for you and marry your daughter-inw when norno''s business is settled." Elder brother Xia is notfortable with this. He once made a girlfriend, who was despised for his low security sry, and his family had no money to buy a new house, and split up with him. The house dowry has always been the heart of the Xia family. Xia Fu was ill again before. The money was in short supply. Xia''s mother had to think about her son before she could let Xia Enoch pay for Xia''s father''s operation. "Mom." Elder brother Xia cried out displeased, "what does it have to do with Enoch when I get married and buy a house?" "If she does marry someone, you must not take a lot of money for them." "Our family doesn''t have money to marry her. If you ask about the dowry, how can Enoch stay in the family, she will be looked down upon." Brother Xia''s words made Xia Mu lower her head. "I''m not doing this for you." "Besides, she didn''t grow up in our Xia family..." "Mom!" Brother Xia took Xia''s mother''s words in a cold voice, "she didn''t grow up in our Xia family, but she is your own daughter. Are you not afraid of thunder and thunder when you say that again?" Brother Xia''s ugly face made his mother dare not say anything more. "She whispered," I just want you to marry and have a son. " "My business has nothing to do with Enoch." Brother Xia said lightly that after a failed love, he didn''t want to get married in such a hurry. If the woman is looking at his money, he might as well not, because that kind of marriage can''tst. Brother Xia didn''t talk to his mother anymore. He went back to his room. Here, Bai Fues back to Bai''s house angrily and throws his handbag on the ground as soon as he gets home. She has not been so angry since she came to the white family for so many years. She was given by a younger generation and her own daughter. In the living room, Bai Meng and Bai Jin Chi are sitting. They are waiting for Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai toe back. As soon as Bai Jin Chi saw Mrs. Bai''s face, he knew that things were worse than he thought. Bai Meng quickly steps forward and holds Bai''s wife. She looks at Mr. Bai behind Bai''s wife. Her face is not good either. "What''s the matter, mom and dad?" Asked baimeng. Mr. Bai looked at his eyes and said in a low voice, "that''s all for you and Huo Mian." Forget it? What''s the meaning of this? Bai Meng looked at Mr. Bai with doubts. Her eyes were red. "Dad, you mean I can''t marry Hermione?" "Why? Isn''t our rtionship very good? Isn''t it a marriage? Now they are not willing to fulfill their promises because I am back. " White Meng said, tears fell even more. Whitedy see white Meng sad, feel oneself useless, let white Meng marry the man that don''t like, owe more to white Meng. "Mengmeng." "It''s no use it''s mom and Dad," Mrs. White called softly "Huo Mian doesn''t want to marry you. Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu let him." When baimeng heard Mrs. Bai''s words, he held Mrs. Bai''s hand and got cold. "He won''t marry me?" "He doesn''t think I''m as beautiful as summer Enoch." She said, more sad. Mrs. Bai''s heart is troubled. She holds Bai Meng in her arms. "Huo Mian is a man of no difference. He doesn''t want to marry you. It''s no use forcing him." "Mom can help you find a better man, OK?" With tears in his eyes, baimeng shook his head gently. "Who is better than him?" "I will marry no one but him!" She is determined that Huo Mian, not only because she likes Huo Mian, but also because she doesn''t want Xia Yinuo to get what she wants. Lady Bai''s heart was seized by baimeng''s words, and she felt more and more useless.Mr. Bai also shook his head and sighed. He found his daughter hard and wanted to hurt her more. Although he knew that even the people she wanted to marry, they could not help her. "There is no way to marry Hermione." Said Bai Jin Chi, who was smoking on the other side of the sofa. His words attracted Mr. Bai and the three of them. Bai Meng stopped crying and looked at Bai Jin Chi. "What can I do?" Asked Mrs. white. "Norno." Bai Jinchi said the name of Xia Yinuo. Mrs. Bai shook her head. "If Huo Mian doesn''t manage the world and has such outstanding abilities, how can she let Huo Mian out of the world?" At the thought of Xia Yinuo who refused to let Huo Mian out, Mrs. Bai said hatefully, "we have a wolf in the white family." "I don''t think Xia''s family would like Noro to take the people baimeng likes." After a cigarette, Bai Jin Chi continued. "What do you mean?" Asked baimeng first. None of them understood Bai Jinchi''s words. "It depends on whether baimeng''s position in the Xia family is high or low? If high? Is xiaeno and baimeng going to fight for Huo Mian? Do you think they agree or disagree? " This suddenly let baimeng react, Huo Mian and Xia eno want to be together, Huo Mian and Huo family have no opinion, so Xia family? "I''m worried, how can Xiajia get out of the Huo family?" Said Mrs. Bai anxiously. She felt that Bai Jinchi''s method was unlikely. Baimeng thought of the Xia couple''s attitude towards themselves, but thought that this method could be tried. The next morning, Xia''s father and mother took xiaeno and asked her to invite Huo Mian home for dinner. The story of xiaenou and huomian was said by xiamu and Xiafu before they went to bed. How could Xia Fu not be happy to hear that Xia Yinuo found such a good man? Call Hermione home for dinner? Shano did not refuse, so she thought about how to open her mouth. Huo Mian''s attitude and ambiguity sparked in Xia Yinuo''s heart. She wanted to try again. Huo Mian in the office is also absent-minded and restless. Chapter 1460 Xia Yinuo went in as usual to send documents to Huo Mian. Thinking of the ambiguity of two people downstairs at Xia''s housest night, Xia Yinuo stood at his desk and saw his fingers when he signed. His cheeks were red with his ears. After Jomon signed it, she took it and turned to leave. "Enoch." After that came the sound of huomian. Xia Yinuo stopped and heard the sound of huomian rising. He walked slowly to the back of Xia Yinuo, and Huo Mian''s approach made Xia Yinuo''s breathing slow. "President Huo." In thepany, Xia Yinuo called Huo mian "general manager Huo". She turned around and looked up to see Huo Mian''s eyes staring at her. The light in those eyes made Xia Yinuo''s heart sink. What did he tell himself to do? Xia Yinuo is not only strange, but also flustered. Her heart rate is fast, which doesn''t belong to her. "President Huo." Being stared at by Huo Mian, Xia enou opened his mouth and called again. Huo Mian bowed his head and approached Xia Yinuo. "Enoch, there was something I didn''t finishst night." This unfinished thing, he came back thinking of now. Hearing Huo Mian''s words, Xia Yinuo suddenly knew what he was talking about? Her cheeks are getting better. Xia Yinuo''s reaction fell into the eyes of Huo Mian. Huo Mian raised his mouth and smiled, "I didn''t say anything, what are you blushing!" "It''s not something. What are you doing so close to me!" Xia Yinuo said, back two steps, away from Huo Mian. Huo Mian lost sleep for a night. All he dreamed about was Xia Yinuo. This person was beside him. He wanted to hug and kiss her. "Enoch." He softened his voice and held on to jaenoh''s hand. Huo Mian''s palm is very hot, so he looks at Xia Yinuo''s eyes with him. It''s so hot that Xia Yinuo wants to avoid it, but he is reluctant to avoid it. "We''rete forst night''s work." He said, stretching out his hand to embrace xiaeno into his arms. Xia Yinuo didn''t struggle. In front of Huo Mian, she didn''t have the strength to struggle at all, or she didn''t want to struggle. This is the man she has loved for so many years. How could she refuse him. Huo Mian''s head lowered again, Xia Yinuo slowly closed his mouth, saw that two people were about to kiss, and the office door was pushed open from the outside. "Shit!" The intruder Ren helps to see such a scene with hot eyes. Ren''s voice made Xia Yinuo''s face more hot. She wanted toe out of Huo Mian''s arms. Huo Mian didn''t let go, but held her tighter. Xiaeno was his own man. When he saw it, he saw it. "What are you two doing in the office during the day?" Ren tezhu said, looking at huomian and Xia Yinuo in shock. No, he was looking at huomian. What kind of person is Hermione? Ren''s special help, who has been with him for many years, is the most clear. Mr. pianpianpian, a good young man, isn''t it right? He is not close to women, clean and indifferent, but what is he doing? His hand was on his waist, and he was just about to kiss him. "What do you think we''re going to do!" Interrupted by a good thing, Huo Mian was biting his teeth and asked hatefully. He wished to throw the disgusted special help out of the window. Ren tezhu felt the cold in huomian''s eyes. He responded to what he had interrupted when he came in. "you go on." He smiled, ready to quit. The matter has been interrupted by Ren''s special help. Xia Yinuo doesn''t want to stay. She blushes and says, "I''ll go out first." Ren special help let the road for Xia Yinuo. After Xia Yinuo left, he closed the office door. "No matter what you two are in a hurry, you shouldn''t be in the office." "Go away!" Huo Mian is in a bad mood. Looking at Ren te''s face, he is even more annoyed. If he hadn''te in, he would have kissed, just a little less. "Want to be dissatisfied!" Ren tezhu pretended to be rxed and said that he was notfortable when he was so stared at by Huo Mian. It''s not the right time toe. At least let Hermione finish the work. He wille again. Huo Mian anxiously loosened his tie. He didn''t even kiss. He wanted to be dissatisfied! What do you want? He hasn''t met! Think about it, Huo Mian res at Ren special help with hate, hoping to kick him out of the door at once. "What''s the matter!" Said Hermione in a low voice. When Ren te came to help, he didn''t even knock at the door of his office. There must be something to find him. Ren special help put away the smile on his face and said, "the person who robbed our territoryst time, found out." "This man is a desperado." He handed the information in his hand to Hermione, whose face faded when he saw the picture. The business on the underworld is far more dangerous than that on the white road. Whoever is fiercer than him can stand on the road.Huo Mian and Xiao Chen are not the most ruthless, but they have the foundationid by their parents. But some people are not the same, relying on their own strength to fight down the territory bit by bit. Seeing the man in the picture, he knew it. "Don''t be hard on him." He said in a low voice. In the summer Enoch back to the side, Huo mianxi life up, he did not want to let himself be too cruel. Ren specially helps a Leng. If it was before, Huo Mian would have asked people to rob the territory back. This time, Huo Mian didn''t. He looked at Hermione doubtfully, but saw Hermione looking through the office ss at Xia Yinuo, who was doing things outside. He didn''t know what he saw. Looking at it, Hermione''s mouth curved up and smiled. Up to the end of the day, Xia Yinuo didn''t enter the office of huomian. It''s not that Hermione didn''t let her in, it''s that Hermione left thepany. Xiayinuo could see that Huo Mian was very busy, so he did not disturb her. When she got off work, she thought of one thing. Xia Yinuo sent a text message to Huo Mian. "Come to my house for dinner?" This is the test of xiaeno. She didn''t know if Hermione agreed or if what Hermione said was true. If he is willing toe, that his words are serious, then she can be bold to love him again. Huo Mian there didn''t reply to the text message. He waited for half an hour. When Xia Yinuo came back home, Huo Mian didn''t either. Is it good or not? This answer also made Xia Yinuo think for half an hour. She thought, is not Huo Mian unwilling toe, and do not know how to refuse her? But it''s not. Hermione has never been a drag. Huo Mian''s unresponsive information makes Xia Yinuoe back listlessly. She opened the door of Xia''s house and saw Xia''s mother sitting on the table alone. Xia Yinuo went in and saw a lot of dishes on the table, which were very rich. It was strange that so many dishes were made for Huo Mian. But Huo Mian hasn''t promised her toe to summer''s for dinner. What if he doesn''te? Chapter 1461 "Mom.". Xia Yinuo looks at Xia Mu and calls out. She suddenly finds something wrong in the room. Today, xiajiage is quiet outside. Although Xiafu is resting at home, he alsoes out to eat. And brother Xia? He should be on the day shift today. "Ma, brother?" "Will he note back today?" asked shaeno As he spoke, Xia Yinuo went to wash his hands and prepare for dinner. She helped Xia mother to make a meal and put her job in front of her. Xia Mu looks up at Xia Yinuo. Her eyes are cool, which makes Xia Yinuo strange. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Xia Yinuo smiled and asked again. She looked at so many dishes on the table again and said, "I asked him. He won''te to our house for dinner today." "I''ll tell you when hees." Xia Enoch''s words were finished, and Xia''s mother threw the rice bowl in front of her on the ground. The sound of the rice bowl hitting the ground scared Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo looked at Xia Mu iprehensibly, and did not understand why Xia Mu was so angry. "Shaeno, who is he! What''s the name? " Xia Mu asked in a low voice. Xia Yinuo is stupefied next, return way, "Huo Mian!" "Homer?" After hearing the name, Xia''s mother pulled at the corners of her mouth and smiled coldly, "Mr. Huo''s family." "Yes." Xia Yinuo replied. "He''s fine." Xia Yinuo said of Huo Mian with his mouth closed. "He''s very beautiful." When I met her for the first time, she was very young. She was praised for her beauty from childhood. When she saw Huo Mian, she thought he was more beautiful than herself, and ran to call him "elder sister". Remembering the past, Xia Yinuo smiled. Summer mother''s face is very not good-looking, she sneered, "he can see you!" "Enoch, do you know what I hate the most?" And summer mother opened her mouth, and said to summer Enoch in a cold voice. Xia Yinuo responds that the root of Xia Mu''s anger today is Huo Mian. She and Huo Mian agreed yesterday, and she was very happy toe. Today, Xia Mu is very angry. Something must have happened in the middle. Where are Xia Fu and brother Xia? "He and I are childhood sweethearts." Xia Yinuo said in a low voice. When she said it, she looked up at Xia Mu''s eyes. "I like him!" I''ve always liked it. I''ve never broken that love. "Ha ha." Xia''s mother sneered at her words. "Like it?" "Summer mother mocks a way," like can rob other''s fiance "Do you know what I hate the most? It is shameless to break up other people''s families! It''s a junior! " Summer mother said, stand up from the stool, she cold face stare at summer Enoch. "When I first saw you, I thought you were not a good thing." Summer mother''s words immediately hurt summer Enoch''s heart,st time for Huo Mian sent clothes, summer Enoch and summer mother quarreled. Where has the natural mother such good own daughter? Even if she didn''t grow up by her side? "Mom." Xia Yinuo endured the pain in his heart and said to Xia Mu lightly, "please speak well." She reminded Xia mu. Xia Mu snorted scornfully, "you let me talk well. Then you can do it for me." "He was a young master of the Huo family. He had an engagement with the Bai family. He wanted to marry Mengmeng!" "If you had not inserted a foot in it, would you have caught Hermione?" "Xiaeno, you are beautiful, but don''t think that you are wonderful. It''s beautiful to hear you so good. It''s called the fox spirit! " "Mom!" She stood up and stopped her mother with a cold voice. "For the first time, it''s not my fault that I''m beautiful." "Second, I and Hermione knew each other earlier than baimeng, and we were even together. I didn''t get involved in their feelings." "Third, Huo Mian is not engaged to baimeng, and I''m not a third party of foxes." Xia Yinuo said things clearly one by one. She looked at the full table of food early and only thought it was ironic. She knew that today''s dinner was not prepared for Hermione, but for baimeng. Baimenges to Xia''s house. He doesn''t know what he said to Xia''s mother. Even if she said something, xiaeno thought that xiamu shouldn''t have wronged her casually because of baimeng''s words. "You!" Xia''s words made Xia''s mother speechless. Xia''s mother angrily pointed to Xia''s, and she was angry when she looked at the beautiful face. I thought that xiaeno found a good man, and their xias were blessed. Who knew that xiaeno was the man who robbed baimeng. "Don''t you know that baimeng likes to sleep?" "Summer mother is angry voice says. "The Bai family wants to marry the Huo family, don''t you know?" "Their white family raised you so big, but you repay your kindness and revenge and rob the man baimeng likes! Xia Eno, I''m not as heartless as your daughter! "Xia''s mother''s Words listen to Xia Yinuo chuckle. "I like Hermione, too! I was the one who was supposed to marry Hermione. " "What''s more, the Xia family has raised Bai Meng so big. Now shees here to rob Huo Mian from me. Isn''t she just a wolf in the manger With that, Xia enou stared at Xia mu with a mocking eyes. The eyes made Xia Mu confused. Xia Mu raised her hand and hit Xia Yinuo on the cheek. Xia enou didn''t let Xia Mu fight. She stepped back behind her. "Mom, Mrs. white is protecting her daughter. Shouldn''t you also protect me?" "There is no marriage between baimeng and huomian, and they are not male and female friends, so there is no one to rob them." With a sneer, she turned back to the room. Listening to the sound of the door closing, Xia Mu looked at her missed palm and was so angry that she wanted to smash the bowl on the table again. Then she thought that she had to buy the bowl after smashing it. She had to take the bowl up and put it down. "White eyed wolf!" Summer mother scolded again loudly. "No wonder the white family don''t like you. You look like this, and our summer family hate you." "I don''t know who I am. Can you ask for Hermione? He''s Mr. Huo. What are you! " The door was full of the voice of Xia mu. Xia Enoch could not hear it. He covered his ears with his hands. She just likes Hermione. Why is she a sinner in everyone''s eyes. Xia Yinuo really didn''t understand that they were partial to Bai Meng. She could understand why Xia Mu said that! She is not the daughter of Xia family! So summer mother has no feelings for her! What about Xia Fu and brother Xia? Do they see her like that! If people around her think that she is a fox spirit, shameless to seduce Huo Mian, Xia Yinuo doesn''t know whether he should insist on what he loves, to love Huo Mian. This Yucheng, really only Huo Mian can give her warmth. Chapter 1462 Huo Mian''s message came back at 10 o''clock in the evening. "Enoch, I have something to do to leave Yucheng for a few days. Wait for me toe back!" In a word, Xia Yinuo repeatedly looked at it, and saw that her tears fell on the screen of her mobile phone. She knew she wanted to sleep. "OK, I''ll wait for you!" She smiled and sent a message to Huo Mian with tears in her eyes. So many people don''t want her to be with Huo Mian. There are white families who have raised her for many years, as well as her own mother. If she wants to please them, she should be obedient and separate from Huo Mian. The farther away she is, the better. But she couldn''t. At the time when she was most sad and depressed, it was Huo Mian who stretched out his hand and pulled her out. It was also Huo Mian who gave her warmth. Even if Hermione doesn''t love her, xiaeno wants to be with him. She doesn''t want to disappoint people who are good to her. It''s so simple. Because of a message from Huo Mian, Xia Yinuo was not so sad and quickly rested and fell asleep. When she got up in the morning, she pushed the door open to go to work, and saw Xia Mu waiting for her with a pale face. Last night, the conversation between the two people was very unpleasant, which made Xia Mu angry and didn''t sleep well all night. When shaeno came back, she was more angry than before. Looking at Xia Yinuo is a obedient girl, but in fact, she is more stubborn than baimeng. "I told you yesterday that you should be clear." Xia''s mother looked at Xia Yinuo lightly and said, "I heard you work beside Huo Mian." "Quit your job today!" Hearing Xia''s mother let her quit her job, Xia Yinuo blurted out, "why?" "I won''t quit my job." She said, and went to the door and put on her t shoes. Xia''s mother is rebutted by Xia Yinuo. She gets up from the sofa angrily. If Xia''s father and brother were not sleeping in the room, she would have been angry at Xia Yinuo who didn''t obey. "Xiaeno, Hermione will not marry you." Summer mother went to Xia Enoch and said in a low voice. Xiaeno did not return to her. She bowed her head and put on her shoes seriously. See Xia Yinuo ignore oneself, Xia mother a hold her hand, "I talk with you, you hear not." Xia Yinuo turns around and looks at Xia mu. Her cold and light eyes make her panic. "I will not resign." She said quietly. No, she won''t leave Hermione. "What do you say!" Xia''s mother didn''t expect that she said so much. After a night, Xia Yinuo still insisted on not leaving huomian. I grew up outside and would not listen to her. "Xia Yinuo!" Summer mother calls coldly. "It''s a good job." Xia Yinuo chuckled, "I work very easily beside him, and the sry he gives is very high." So she has no reason to quit the job. "You!" Xia''s mother doesn''t know what to say. She has no sry. Xia''s father''s pension is reserved for brother Xia to marry his wife. His family depends on Xia Enoch to pay for their living expenses. To let Xia Yinuo resign is to cut off the family''s source of life. But at the thought of Xia Yinuo''s involvement in the feelings of Bai Meng and Huo Mian, she felt indignant when she tried to marry Huo Mian beyond her control. "The job he gave you is easy and the sry he gave you is so high. Do you know what he is doing?" "Enoch, you can''t marry him, you can only be his lover." "Lover?" Xia Yinuo smiled, "you mean Huo Mian wants to raise me!" Thinking that Xia Enoch had responded, Xia Mu continued, "Enoch, don''t be silly!" She softened her voice to persuade Xia Enoch, but heard Xia Enoch answer her with a smile, "isn''t that very good?" "Mom, I don''t know how many people in Yucheng want to be Huo Mian''s lover. He chose me. What a good thing." "I can''t marry him, but it''s good to be his lover." Xia Yinuo said, pulling his mother''s hand away. Xia''s mother watched Xia Yinuo open the door and walk away. She scolded angrily, "Xia Yinuo, you want to be his lover, do you want to?" The word "face" in the back, she didn''t say, thought of the person sleeping in the room, swallowed it forcefully. Xia Yinuo, the more she looks at it, the less she looks at it. The world of Xia Yinuo suddenly bes a lot lonely when Huo Mian is away. She sat in the office, now and then, staring at the office where hormyn lived. He said he''de back at the weekend? I don''t know what day it is? I don''t know what to do! Compared with the past, she miss Huo Mian even more. In the afternoon, Xia Yinuo received a call from Bai Jinchi. When she saw Bai Jinchi''s call, she thought of what he said downstairs at Xia''s housest time. For a while, Xia Yinuo didn''t want to answer his call. The phone stopped quickly, and in a moment came a text message from Bai Jinchi."Noro, I''m downstairs from yourpany." The Bai Jinchi people are here. It''s impossible for Xia Yinuo to disappear. Moreover, she had a deep feeling for Bai Jin Chi after many years at the Bai family. Once upon a time, Xia Yinuo loved her parents very much, her brother loved her as a jewel, and a childhood sweetheart secretly loved a man. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world. Just waiting for one day, the two families got married and decided on their marriage. She wore a white wedding dress to marry the boy she secretly loved. But dream destruction, parents are not parents, brother is not brother, only that boy is still her love. Xia Yinuo quickly came down and saw the white Jin pool in the cafe next to thepany. Bai Jinchi had been waiting for her for a long time. He saw hering and smiled. "Norno!" He called softly. When he came, he stood up and held his hand. They are brothers and sisters. This is how Bai Jin Chi held her hand from childhood. I don''t know why. When Bai Jin Chi held her hand, Xia eno felt a little strange. She took out her hand when sitting in the seat. Bai Jinchi wanted to sit beside her. When he found that his hand was gone, he hooked his mouth and sat opposite to Xia Yinuo. "Brother Jin Chi, what can I do for you?" He asked directly. "Still angry with me?" Bai Jinchi said with a smile. He said to take out a box from the next position. "This is the blueberry cake I bought for you when I came here." This cake shop is Xia Yinuo''s favorite, and the taste of blueberry is also Xia Yinuo''s favorite. The taste and temperament of Xia Yinuo are best understood by Bai Jinchi. Seeing Bai Jin Chi open the box and put the cake in front of her, Xia Yinuo saw that the beautiful blueberry cake was softened. Bai Jinchi is the Bai family. Of course, she mes him for doing something for the sake of the Bai family! "Noro, I''m sorry I said morest time." Bai Jinchi said apologetically. Xiaeno shook his head. "It''s OK." Chapter 1463 "Try it!" Bai Jinchi saw Xia Yinuo ''s face lighten up and said to Xia Yinuo. When Xia Yinuo saw the cake, she was greedy. She looked at Bai Jin Chi and looked at herself with a smile. She ate it with a small spoon. She didn''t eat the cake for some days. It''s inconvenient for Xia Jiayuan to go to the cake shop. The most important thing is that the price of this cake is more than half of the price in the shop. Now she can''t afford it. She took a bite and thought it tasted good. She couldn''t help but take a second bite, and the corner of her mouth was covered with cream. With coffee in hand, Bai Jin Chi watched Xia Yinuo eat cake. Even if she likes it very much, she won''t gobble it up, but she still has cream on it.. When he saw that the corner of xiaeno''s mouth was cream, Bai Jinchi took a tissue and reached out to wipe it off for xiaeno. "Look at you. You''re full of food." Bai Jinchi''s hand touched Xia Yinuo''s mouth, and Xia Yinuo subconsciously took the tissue. "Brother Jin Chi, I''ll do it myself." Bai Jin Chi felt that Xia Yinuo was hiding from his touch. He couldn''t help thinking of Xia Yinuo in front of huomian. Huo Mian smiles at Xia Yinuo, and Xia Yinuo willugh for half a day. Such a situation has been seen by Bai Jinchi since a long time ago. "Brother Jin Chi, what can I do for you?" Xia eno asked as he ate the cake. "This is the phone number of the art museum teacher. They need a piano yer. They sign a long-term agreement," he said Bai Jinchi helped Xia Yinuo find a job. "The sry and treatment are the same as you are in Jingcheng, and the welfare is also good. Noro, you" don''t speak behind the white Jin pool. Xia yino calls out first, "brother Jin Chi!" "Well!" "Are you as opposed to me and Hermione as they are?" She looked at Bai Jin Chi and asked earnestly. Bai Jinchi also looked into Xia Yinuo''s eyes. He said, "I just don''t think he is good to you!" "Brother Jin Chi, you know, I like him very much!" When ites to Hermione, Xia Yinuo''s lips will be pursed unconsciously. This little habit has not changed in Xia Yinuo for so many years. "I like him, and I like him!" She continued to look at Bai Jin Chi and said, "I want to stay with him and work." "Enoch." The voice of Bai Jin Chi is cold. He doesn''t like Xia Yinuo''s infatuation with Huo Mian. "Don''t forget what he did to you four years ago?" "You give a heart to him. He doesn''t treasure it at all, so he crushes it." Four years ago, because Huo Mian''s breakup ended Xia Yinuo''s short-term love with him, Xia Yinuo was heartbroken, had a high fever and missed the college entrance examination. Later, she was sent to Jingcheng by Bai''s family to go to university. "I know." When ites to what happened four years ago, Xia Yinuo''s voice fades. "But I still like him. I want to try again!" "Impossible!" At the end of Xia Yinuo''s words, Bai Jinchi objected, "I won''t allow you to stay with Huo Mian." He said angrily, his eyes fixed on xiaeno. The eyes were so deep that Xia Yinuo was uneasy. Xia Yinuo pursed the corners of his mouth. With a smile, she called Bai Jinchi softly, "brother!" "You are not my brother, and I am not a white family, so none of you is qualified to manage my affairs." "I want to be with Hermione." Xia Yinuo said to Bai Jinchi, "at the Huo''s house, he and Mrs. Bai introduced me as his girlfriend!" "Do you believe that?" Baijinchi sneered. "I believe it!" "He told me it was serious," he said affirmatively "I think he may have found that he liked me. Even if he doesn''t like me, no matter what the reason is, he wants me to be his girlfriend, then I will! " "Enoch, don''t be silly." Bai Jinchi couldn''t listen at all. He said angrily, "what kind of family are the Huos? They will never ept you!" Xia Yinuo was not sad when she heard Bai Jinchi''s words. She looked at Bai Jinchi and continued, "I have been to Huo''s house. Aunt Su and uncle Huo like me very much." "If they object, they will never let me in the door of Huo''s house." "I believe that the Huos epted me." Xiaeno finished, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and stood up with her. "Brother Jin Chi, no one can stop me from loving Hermione! Unless he doesn''t want me! " Xiaeno has never been so sober. She loves Hermione, so why should she listen to them and let Hermione out? Why should she separate from Hermione. Unless Hermione doesn''t love her and doesn''t want to marry her, then she will leave. Huo Mian is willing to protect her. Why does she step back!"White Enoch!" Look at Xia Yinuo and turn around. Bai Jin Chi, who is sitting on the seat, stands up angrily and looks at her back, shouting. Xia Yinuo stops. She turns her head to see Bai Jin Chi''s cold face. "Brother Jin Chi, my name is Xia. My name is Xia Yinuo." She is not Bai''s family. No matter Bai Jinchi or Madam Bai, no one can stop her from loving huomian. Bai Jinchi watched Xia Yinuo walk out of the cafe slowly with a cold face. His face was so ugly that he looked down and saw that there was a cake that Xia Yinuo had not finished. "Ha ha." Bai Jinchi sneers andughs. Suddenly, he feels that something is really funny. At the end of his calction, he loses the right to trap her in life. She is now the wild horse that has been running to the man she loves. As soon as Bai Jinchi thought of Xia Yinuo''s attitude, he felt sad. He reached out and took the cake that Xia Yinuo had not finished. The spoon dug into the ce where Xia Yinuo had eaten and put it in his mouth. Unlike Xia Yinuo, he hated sweets since childhood. However, the ce she ate, he felt so delicious. "Ha ha!" He smiled, his eyes were red, and his heart was dug to a corner with ruthlessness. It was bloody. How could it not hurt. "Noro, you want to marry Hermione, don''t you?" "Impossible! I said, no way! " After work, Xia Yinuo goes back to Xia''s home. She stood at the door of Xia''s house, thinking of Xia''s mother''s words, she was afraid to go back. When the door opened and he heard the voice inside, he was relieved. Brother Xia and father Xia are here, so summer mother will not hate her and say anything in front of them. As expected, Xia mu, who came out with the dishes, saw Xia Yinuo, and her face was smiling. "Enoch is back. Go wash your hands and have a meal." Her smile makes Xia Yinuo stunned. When will Xia mother act? "Noro, what are you doing? Wash your hands soon." Brother Xia sees Xia yinuoleng in ce and pushes her. Chapter 1464 "Today, I went to buy you some dishes and bought you some fish you like." Brother Xia went on. Xia Yinuo "hum", went into the bathroom to wash his hands. Brother Xia sees that Xia Yinuo''s mood is not right. He looks at Xia mother in doubt. Xia mother immediately panics for fear that her opposition to Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian will be discovered by brother Xia. She continues, "I didn''t scold Enoch. She may be angry at work." "Mom, I didn''t say you scolded Enoch." Big brother Xia said with a smile. He sat on the table and said, "but you really have to be nice to Noro." "My nono is beautiful and obedient." Brother Xia came out and boasted happily. When he went to work, he often talked about his new sister. "The men in our security room, one by one, saw Noro''s pictures and their eyes were all straight." Brother Xia then said, reaching out and touching the hair of Xia Enoch, "you are the best, Enoch." "Brother!" "You''ve messed up my hair again," cried shaeno "Ha ha!" Brother Xia smiles back. Xia enou took care of her hair. She suddenly thought of a strange thing. In the afternoon, Bai Jin Chi held her hand and wiped cream for her. She felt that her whole body was notfortable. But when brother Xia touched her head, she didn''t have any antipathy. What''s the reason! Xia''s mother saw brother Xia boasting about Xia Enoch, and she stared at Xia Enoch as she ate. If baimeng had not told her not to look at Xia Enoch in front of her father and brother Xia, she would have been angry and scolded. Moreover, Xia''s father and brother Xia are different from her. They are very good at Xia Yinuo. Even if they know that Xia Yinuo robbed baimeng''s fiance, they will help Xia Yinuo. When Xia Fu and Xia Da Ge were together, Xia Mu was nice to Xia Yinuo. As long as they were alone, Xia Mu either sneered at Xia Yinuo or nced at her coldly. In the evening, Xia Yinuo went out to the bathroom and saw that there was only Xia mu in the living room. She looked at Xia Mu and didn''t say hello. Xia''s mother looked at Xia Yinuo''s attitude towards herself, and she was even more disgusted. Xia Yinuo can see clearly. Her hot face is close to Xia mother''s cold ass, and Xia mother''s attitude towards her will not change. When Xia Yinuo came out of the bathroom, she saw Xia''s mother calling. When Xia Mu saw her, she was shocked and went to the kitchen to make a phone call. "You say, Saturday?" "Shall I make an appointment? Will hee? " When entering the door, Xia Yinuo finally heard Xia Mu saying "Mengmeng". She guessed that Xia Mu was on the phone with Bai Meng. What they said, Xia enou didn''t care, she only knew that Huo Mian wasing back. After baimeng gave the matter to Xia''s mother, she hung up in a good mood. Smelling the smoke in the room, she remembered that there was still a person sitting on the sofa. Baimeng turned around, and his eyes fell on the smoking Baijin pool. Regardless of family background and appearance, Bai Jinchi is inferior to Huo Mian. However, in front of Bai Jin pool, Bai Meng always felt afraid and flustered. Bai Jin Chi''s eyes are cold and light. He can see your mind thoroughly, but others can''t see what he is thinking. "Why are you helping me?" Asked baimeng. Bai Jin Chi didn''t answer. He took a few cigarettes out of his hand. "You are the silver of the white family." Bai Jin Chi said in a low voice, "you married Huo Mian. It''s only good for the Bai family." As he said it, Bai Jinchi stood up and said, "good performance on Saturday!" Bai Jin Chi came to Bai Meng and said, "it''s almost impossible for you to get close to Huo Mian after you miss this chance." "Well." Bai Meng nodded. She looked at Bai Jin Chi and said, "thank you, brother. I won''t forget your help." Her words didn''t make Bai Jinchi moved or happy. Bai Jinchi raised his mouth and smiled contemptuously. That smile made Bai Meng feel strange. She watched Bai Jin Chi open the door and go out. She thought, did Bai Jin Chi help her just because she wanted to marry the two families? If the white family really needs the Huo family, why didn''t Xia Yinuo stay in the past few years? Baimeng didn''t understand. There was an intuition that Bai Jinchi helped her stay with Huo Mian, not just because of the marriage of the two families. At the weekend, Xia Yinuo had a good sleep at home. She opened her cell phone and read her chat record with Huo Mian. Their conversation is still a few days ago, and it seems that Huo Mian is very busy going out this time. Without his text message and his phone number, Xia Yinuo''s heart was empty. She wanted to send a message to Huo Mian, but she was afraid to disturb his work. She had better wait for him toe back. If hees back? What is she going to do! Well, she wants to jump into his arms! Thinking of this, Xia Yinuo blushed, her mouth was full of smiles. Like a person, even fantasy with him is a kind of happiness.Hermione, Hermione, I like you so much. Do you like me or not! When Xia Enoch got up, he found that the summer family was very quiet today. She went out to buy vegetables or walk with her father and mother until noon, but still didn''t see them back. Xia''s father said that he went to the countryside with Xia''s mother to have a wedding wine and came backte to let her eat alone. Xia Yinuo answered and hung up. The rtives of Xia''s family, Xia Yinuo, have met, disliked her and liked her. This time Xia Fu and Xia Mu went to drink, maybe they went to hate her family, so they didn''t take her with them. Xia Yinuo thought so, but there was always something strange in his heart. Maybe she is the only one in Xia family. It''s too quiet. At lunch, xiaeno ordered pizza and ate some. Let her cook, even if it''s a bowl of noodles, she will cook very badly. It''s better to ask for takeout. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Xia Yinuo was watching TV bored on the sofa. She heard the sound of the key opening the door. She thought that Xia''s father and Xia''s mother hade back. It was strange that they didn''t say that they came back in the evening. It was brother Xia who came in. This summer, big brother is on the day shift, but he gets 8 p.m. off duty time, which is 4 p.m. "Brother, why are you back?" Xia Yinuo asked, surprised by brother Xia''s sudden return. Brother Xia smiled at Xia Yinuo and said, "our manager let me off early." "Well?" Xia Yinuo didn''t understand more. She heard that brother Xia mentioned that their manager was very strict with the following. It''s impossible to leave brother Xia for half an hour. "I got a promotion." Brother Xia said with a smile. Hearing brother Xia''s promotion, Xia Yinuo stood up happily, "Congrattions, brother!" "I said you were the best brother." Being boasted by Xia Yinuo, brother Xia is embarrassed to touch his head. It''s Xia Yinuo. Chapter 1465 When he was in his thirties and was an ordinary security guard, he could see how unpromising a man he was. "Enoch, you''ve been encouraging me." Brother Xia, sitting beside Xia Yinuo, said heartily. That''s one of the reasons he''s nice to shaeno. At Xia''s house, he is the eldest son, and Xia''s father and mother are very fond of him. But Xia''s mother spoiled him. He dropped out of school early. After a long time in the society, he still failed. Finally, there was no way to find a security job. This job is still from Xia Fu. He used to be so confused that he didn''t listen to Xia''s father''s discipline. He settled down in the past year or two, changed his temper and worked honestly. I don''t think I can do any big business, I want to do things in An''an. A security guard, a meager sry, he just had enough to support himself. The family didn''t say anything about him, but theyined a lot about him. He was very clear in his heart that his father was angry with him for not growing up, and his mother was always partial to him, and baimeng could not see him much. After Xia Yinuo came, facing such a beautiful sister, brother Xia is humble. But slowly, he found that xiaeno''s eyes were different from those of others. She liked his brother very much and never thought he was useless. "Actually, I''m really useless." Brother Xia said with a light smile. "How could that be?" Xia Yinuo shook her head and said that she thought brother Xia was very powerful, could cook and mop the floor, was filial to her father, was very good to her sister, and he knew how to be content. "I can''t read, I can''t make a lot of money." Brother Xia said that he always thought so. Xia''s mother often quarrels with Xia''s father, saying that Xia''s father is useless and can''t buy a house for brother Xia. Brother Xia heard that. He didn''t me his father, but he thought he was useless. If he is good, do you need his parents to buy a house for him. "I didn''t know how to work hard before, but when I wanted to work hardter, I found that this society is very realistic, and I alsog behind others too much." Brother Xia sighed. He said, looking at Xia Yinuo, "but, Enoch, thank you really!" "I can''t get promoted without you." Brother Xia smiled lightly. "You get the position." In thepany, brother Xia did a good job in security work, but their supervisor didn''t like him and didn''t give him a promotion. He kept pressing brother Xia to climb up all the time, and he was very frustrated. He never told these things to his family. "Your promotion is your effort, it has nothing to do with me." Said Xia Yinuo. Brother Xia smiled and said definitely, "yes!" "Enoch." He thought of what happened just now, looked at xiaeno and said, "do you know who I met today?" "Who!" When Xia Yinuo asked, he had an extra expectation. "Your boyfriend!" In brother Xia''s heart, Huo Mian is Xia Yinuo''s boyfriend. "Homer!" Xia Yinuo blurted out the name of Huo Mian. After she finished, she blushed with embarrassment. Brother Xia didn''t say it was Huo Mian, so she decided it was him. In her heart, only Hermione is her boyfriend. "Yes." Brother Xia nodded. "Is he the young master of Huo?" "Well." Xia Yinuo nods. I don''t know where brother Xia met Huo Mian today. I know the identity of Huo Mian. By the way, is Jomon back? Why didn''t he send her a message when he came back. "I didn''t know at first that he was the master of the Huo family." Brother Xia recalled what happened just now and said, "I was patrolling thepany, and I just met him." "When I saw him, I didn''t think much. I didn''t even notice that he followed our boss. I went to say hello to him. " Brother Xia went to say hello to Huo Mian and saw his boss. He immediately realized that Huo Mian''s identity might not be simple. I think Xia Yinuo used to be Miss Bai. She must be a rich family. He thought that Huo Mian would not care about himself. As a security guard, Huo Mian would not know him for his face. He was thinking that he would be scoldedter. Who knows that Huo Mian called him "big brother" with a smile There''s a little ttery in the tone. "He called me" big brother "and chatted with me in front of many people, saying that it would be something, and we would have dinner together in the evening." "Well." Xia Yinuo is stunned. Have a meal? Is he going to invite brother Xia to dinner? "As soon as he left, our manager came over and said that I would be the deputy manager of the security departmentter. He also asked me to go home and rest." "I only knowter that he is the master of the Huo family, Huo Mian." "Brother, you are going to be lucky." Xia Yinuo said with a smile when he heard brother Xia''s promotion. Brother Xia smiled sheepishly. "I feel like I''m going through the back door." "But I believe I can do it well." I heard brother Xia confidently saying that he believed in him.Some peoplee from a good family, get a good, some people have a bad family, to get a thing, you have to pay a lot more than others. But this is the reality. No one can change it. The best life is to be yourself and have a clear conscience. "Enoch, he will please me in front of so many people. I think he really likes you." Brother Xia added. Xia Yinuo smiled, "I don''t know." "But I like him, long and early!" Whether Hermione likes herself or not, she wants to continue to like him! "By the way, brother, you said that Hermione invited you to dinner in the evening." Asked shaenoh. "Well." Brother Xia should say, "our manager heard that too. I told him that Huo Mian was chasing my sister. He put me home immediately." At the thought of bullying his manager and supervisor about his 360 degree change of attitude, brother Xiaughed happily. "I think he should mainly invite you." Brother Xia added a word. After listening to brother Xia, Xia Yinuo felt something was wrong. If Hermione invited her to dinner, why didn''t he say it earlier. Or he just wanted to invite brother Xia to dinner. Xia eno decides to wait for Huo Mian toe to pick him up, but she and Xia Da Ge don''t see Huo Mian or he sends someone to pick them up. Xiaeno knew that Hermione was a man of words and calction, and he would not cheat. However, it was dark and he still didn''te. She and brother Xia are hungry. Brother Xia is also strange, "is he free to talk about it?" Xiaeno shakes her head. She doesn''t think Huo Mian is such a person. After thinking about it, I sent a text message to Huo Mian. "Are you back?" Her hair is implicit. If Huo Mian is really free to talk about it, she and brother Xia will go to dinner by themselves. I''ll call you over there soon. "Enoch." Huo Mian''s voice was very low, and Xia Yinuo''s heart was clenched. Is he not feeling well? Why is the voice so hoarse. "Where are you?" Hermione asked her. "At home?" Said Xia Yinuo. "Don''t go anywhere. Wait for me!" Huo Mian said, then hung up the phone. Chapter 1466 This way, Huo Mian has just called. The door of the box is opened. The personing out is Xia Mu and Bai Meng. "Huo Shao." Xia''s mother called out, and then saw Huo Mian''s cold face. The tone behind her went down obviously, "let Mengmeng send you back." Just for her warm and gentle Huo Mian suddenly changed his face. The chill on his body made Xia Mu feel scared. Why, she thinks this Huo Shao is very frightening, like to kill her. Xia''s mother is right. If she is not Xia Yinuo''s own mother, she will definitely be dealt with by Huo Mian. For the first time, someone dared to put medicine in his wine. Huo Mian is a very cautious person, so many years don''t say it''s this kind of medicine, even the overpowering medicine hasn''t been given. He''s a liar. He knows that there are many people who plot against him. He usually goes out for social activities and has people around him who have tested his wine. Today, returning to Yucheng, he received a call from Xia mu. Xia Mu asked him to have a meal together and said she liked him very much. This is the future mother-inw''s phone. It''s impossible for Huo Mian to be unhappy. It''s also a response. And summer mother said, she will bring Enoch here. He doesn''t have to pick it up. He has no doubt. He deals with his own affairs first. In the afternoon, I met brother Xia in otherpanies. I used to say hello to brother Xia. If you want to have dinner with Xia''s family in the evening, you don''t chat with brother Xia much, nor call Xia Yinuo. There was no phone call or text message from Xia Yinuo. He thought she was shy. After taking a bath and changing clothes, he came to the hotel to see Xia mu. In the box, Xia Mu was alone. Xia Mu said with a smile that Xia Yinuo and her brother woulde soon. Huo Mian has no doubt. This is Xia Yinuo''s own mother and his mother-inw. Of course, he gives face. He drank the wine that his mother-inw poured for him, and ate the vegetables that she brought for him. After he ate for a while, Xia Mu suddenly faltered. Huo Mian felt his body was hot again. He looked at Xia Mu''s expression again and found that something was wrong. He asked Xia Mu to say anything. Xia Muughed and praised him for his excellence, saying that Xia Enoch was not worthy of him. He thought that Xia''s mother was worried that she would bully Enoch, and promised that she would devote herself to Xia. He didn''t y with xiaeno, but he wanted to marry her and raise her. Summer mother heard his words, not only did not be happy, but also taut face. After listening to Xia Mu''s words, Huo Mian''s face immediately fell cold. He thought that the white family was very hateful, and he kept xiaeno for many years. Finally, because of his and xiaeno''s affairs, they humiliated xiaeno. I didn''t expect Xia Mu to refresh his three views. "Enoch really doesn''t deserve you. I think Huo Shao should find a better one." Huo Mian responds and asks Xia Mu who to match, Bai Meng? Xia Mu nodded at his words. "Mengmeng is the treasure of the white family. The Huo family and the white family have been getting married. Enoch was raised in a white family. He shouldn''t rob the man Mengmeng likes! " How could Huo Mian sit here and eat with Xia mu. In addition, his body is even hotter. Huo Mian knows that he is the way of Xia mu. Xia''s mother saw his face sink and shut up. He is going to leave. The door of the box is open. The people whoe in are the beautiful and sexy baimeng. This meal was not invited by Xia''s family. It was designed by Bai Meng. Huo Mian leaves immediately. No one can stop him if he wants to leave. "Huo Shao." Bai Meng goes to Huo Mian. She knows that Huo Mian''s medicine is starting to attack, so she bravely reaches for Huo Mian. Huo Mian sneers and pushes baimeng away. He saw the bodyguards brought by Bai Menge forward again. In this situation, it seems that the Bai family could not marry Bai Meng if they wanted him to nod their heads. They wanted to be tough on him. "Baimeng, who taught you to use this method?" Huo Mian ridiculed and didn''t pay attention to baimeng and the bodyguards she brought. When was he under control. "Huo Shao." Baimeng''s eyes are full of infatuation at Huo Mian. Huo Mianughs, "nobody tells you, can''t hit me Huo Mian''s idea?" "And nobody told you that 90% of the hotels in Yucheng are owned by my Huo family?" 90% of hotels in Yucheng are owned by Huo family? No one really knows. Because the family that Xia Mu chose is Bai''s. Hearing this, baimeng was puzzled. When did their white family''s things be Hermione''s. But, as Huo Mian said, in a short time, there were many people in ck. They appeared to subdue the bodyguards brought by baimeng directly. When was the hotel controlled by Hermione? Baimeng looks at the fallen bodyguard, then at Huo Mian in shock. Huo Mian smiles at her. That smile is not his usual mild, it is with a chill, directly let Bai Meng panic."I''ll go to your white house to discuss thister." With that, Hermione turned and left the restaurant. Baimeng watched huomian go away. She knew her n had failed. And she did not n for Hermione. Hermione would not let her go. "Monmont, will he kill us?" Summer mother is also afraid. Her hand tightly grasps baimeng''s arm. Baimeng is upset and afraid. She is not in charge of xiamu''s life and death. "How do I know." Baimeng said angrily, "it''s you who screwed up my business." She scolded Xia Mu angrily. Xia''s mother was shocked. She did what Bai Meng said. When baimeng said this to her, she thought that baimeng was better than xiaeno, so she did it. But now, baimeng looks at her coldly, and pushes her away directly. "I think you did it on purpose. I''ll give Huo Mian some medicine, and then let him go to Xia''s home to Xia Yinuo." Huo Mian calls Xia Yinuo from the box. Xia''s mother and Bai Meng both hear him. Xia Mu looks at baimeng, who is angry, and then sees baimeng''s angry cry. "No, they can''t do it." This n failed, but it did notplete Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian. Huo Mian asked Xia Yinuo to wait for him at Xia''s house. Xia Yinuo walked around the living room uneasily. Why does she think something''s wrong with Hermione. Elder brother Xia is confused by the footsteps of Xia Yinuo. He can see that Xia Yinuo really likes Huo Mian. Before long, the doorbell of Xia''s family rang. Xia Yinuo was the first to open the door. She saw Huo Mian standing at the door, her face red. "Homer, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Yinuo reaches out to touch Huo Mian. When her cold hands touched his face, he couldn''t stand it. Let alone the taste of xiaeno. He held xiaeno directly in his arms and kissed her lips quickly. Xia Yinuo''s lips are so sweet that Huo Mian begins to pull her clothes. "Homer, No." In huomian left his lips, Xia Yinuo grabbed huomian''s hand and said. Chapter 1467 Huo Mian is not happy with Xia Yinuo''s resistance and struggle. He stares at Xia Yinuo''s eyes and says, "Enoch, I''ve been drugged. It''s hard!" "Help me!" "I want you!" As he said this, Hermione kissed xiaeno''s lips again. Xia Yinuo pushes Huo Mian hard, but Huo Mian''s strength is so great that she can''t push at all. "Homer, you stop." Huo Mian''s hand reached out, and Xia enou panicked. Even if Huo Mian wants her, he has to go into the room. There are still people in the room. In jomeen''s preparation for the next movement, the voice of the man''s joking came from his ear. "Well, I think it''s better for you to go back to your room." Brother Xia''s voice came over, which made Huo Mian sober. Huo Mian gasps to release Xia Yinuo. He sees Xia Yinuo in the living room looking at himself with a smile. Originally, Huo Mian, who had no good impression on Xia''s family, saw brother Xia''s smile and had a good impression on him. He said to brother Xia, "well." "Where is Enoch''s room?" Brother Xia refers to Xia Yinuo''s room. Before his hands are down, Huo Mian takes Xia Yinuo to the room quickly. Xia Yinuo is still in a state of ignorance. She is dragged into the room by Huo Mian and pressed under him. "Homer!" Xia Yinuo called out. In her body Huo Mian took a deep breath, "Enoch, I don''t want to go to the hospital." After knowing that he had been drugged, he had time to go to the hospital. However, he did not go to the hospital at the first time, but to find Xia Yinuo. He wants shaeno. He wants her like crazy. Huo Mian asks Xia Yinuo, but his hand has already pulled the clothes of Xia Yinuo. When Huo Mian held himself in his hot hands, Xia Yinuo felt that he was not right. Hearing that he didn''t want to go to the hospital, she knew that he might have been drugged. In this case, the Hermione can''t let her move at all. Does she have the ability to resist? No, she didn''t and didn''t want to fight. "Well." Xia Yinuo pursed his lips and smiled at Huo Mian. Her smile gave the best answer to Huo Mian. Huo Mian didn''t stop the movement in his hand. When he was going to enter Xia Yinuo''s body, the door of the room rang out untimely. "Huo Shao, Nuo, do you want this?" Brother Xia, who went downstairs to buy them condoms, knocked on xiaeno''s room. Huo Mian looks at Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo hasn''t married him yet. He doesn''t want her pregnant now. When Huo Mian got up to open the door, Xia Yinuo hugged his neck and didn''t let him go. In the lust of summer Enoch looked at Huo Mian, Jiao Sheng said, "I don''t want." She doesn''t want to be separated from Hermione for the first time. "Good." Huo Mian answered a word, he bowed his head and kissed Xia Yinuo''s lips tenderly, giving her the strongest lust. The girl''s first time is very painful. Xia Yinuo is a person who is afraid of pain. She had no pain since childhood. So Huo Mian had to endure very hard, and wanted to make Xia Yinuo less painful. However, Xia Yinuo is still in pain. That kind of pain did not make Xia Yinuo cry, but she chuckled. She loved Hermione, andter she was her woman. She knew that Hermione was a responsible person. After that, she shoulde to him and stay with him all her life. There was a lot of movement in the room, and brother Xia could not listen outside. He looked at the condom in his hand and thought that xiaeno and huomian would not need it. He went back to the sofa and turned up the TV. Don''t let himself be affected by the noise in the room. Before long, the door of the family was opened, and in came a flustered face of baimeng and Xia mu. Baimeng rushed in directly. She walked quickly to xiaeno''s room. When she got to the door and heard the movement inside, her face suddenly turned pale. She iste. "Give it to shano." She was angry and sad to knock on the door. How could xiaeno be so shameless and sleep with Huo Mian. "Come out, you bitch!" Cried baimeng again. Brother Xia looks at baimeng and wants to say hello, but when he hears baimeng open his mouth, he scolds xiayinuo as a bitch. He used to drag Beaumont away from the room. "What are you doing!" Brother Xia said to baimeng displeased. He blocked the door of the room from baimeng. "Homer is my fiance." With tears in his eyes, baimeng pointed to the door of the room and said, "xiaeno has robbed him." Huo Mian is baimeng''s fiance. Brother Xia doesn''t know. He believes what he sees in his eyes. When Huo Mianes over, he kisses Xia Yinuo directly. He loves Xia Yinuo, or he won''t ask for Xia Yinuo at Xia''s house. "It was Huo Mian who came to the summer''s to find Enoch." Brother Xia said for Xia Yinuo."That''s why Xia Yinuo didn''t want to be shamed, or how could the two of them!" Said baimeng, pointing angrily at the door. The sound instion effect of Xia''s house is general. Even though Xia Yinuo in it has lowered his voice, the voice and the sound of the bed board can be heard clearly outside. Summer mother also heard, she really did not expect, these two people at home so nonsense. "Enoch, too. It''s not a hotel." "Before she got married, she was at home messing with men." Summer mother said, to knock on the door of summer Enoch. Brother Xia stops Xia Mu''s way. "Ma, if you can''t hear me, go back to your room." Xia mother looked at brother Xia doubtfully. She did not understand that brother Xia wasing from Xia enohu. "Xia Yinuo is so shameless. You should help her, too." Baimeng exports to question brother Xia. Elder brother Xia used to protect her sister. Now that Xia Yinuo is here, he is protecting Xia Yinuo. "I said. It''s Hermione who came by himself." Elder brother Xia said unhappily that he was not used to being scolded by others for being "shameless and shameless". "Then she can''t either!" White and red eyes, cried. Hermione and Xia eno have had a rtionship. What should she do? If they have children, how can she get into Huo''s house? As soon as baimeng thought that she had lost the qualification of huomian and Huo''s family, she cried bitterly. How could such a good n fail. "I don''t know what happened to Huo Mian. He was drugged." Brother Xia looked at baimeng and said lightly. He muddled through society, so he knew how a person would react when he was drugged. When Huo Mian came in, his face was red, his breath was short, and he wanted Xia Yinuo in a hurry. He was obviously drugged. "If he doesn''t go to the hospital toe to Xia''s house, it means that he has Enoch in his heart." "Enoch followed him into the room, which also showed that she liked him." "Two people like each other, I don''t think Enoch is shameless." Brother Xia''s words are hard to make clear. Bai Meng was stunned. She knew that brother Xia was right, but if she didn''t agree, she couldn''t. "Huomian is mine, Huo family is married to Bai family, and the person he married is me!" "Xia Enoch did not know what trick he used, and took him away. She is not shameless, she is not a bitch, what is it! " Chapter 1468 "Baimeng!" Brother Xia shouted in a sharp voice, and his face sank. Don''t say that xiaeno is his own sister. If not, it''s ufortable to say these words to baimeng. "You dare to say that my sister is not here. Get out of here. This is my home." Brother Xia said angrily. Baimeng has never paid attention to brother Xia. From childhood, she was better at reading than brother Xia, and the job she was looking for was also better than brother Xia. Now she is the daughter of the white family, but she is afraid to see brother Xia angry. "It''s only a long time since she even epted you. It''s shameful!" "The white is covered the mouth to satirize without any cover. When she had finished, the door of the room opened, and out came the finished Hermione. The external movement and voice disturbed Huo Mian. He couldn''t continue to do things. The drug resistance in his body declined a little, but it didn''t go downpletely. If he doesn''t get rid of the white mask outside, he won''t be able to get on with the business at all. "Say that again." Huo Mian looked at baimeng and said lightly. When baimeng saw Huo Mianing out, her face was full of smiles. When she saw Huo Mian''s messy clothes and several kissing marks on his white neck, her heart ached and her tears fell. "The Huo and Bai families have already decided on a marriage. She is not the whitedy, I am." "So it''s her fault that she is ungrateful and takes you away from me." Baimeng said with tears in his eyes. Huo Mian stares at baimeng coldly, hooks up the corner of his mouth and smiles coldly, "so, you are brave enough to give me medicine." "Baimeng, didn''t anyone tell you that I, Huo Mian, have a strong sense of revenge and am a ruthless person?" Many people see Huo Mian''s face and always separate him from Huo shaogei in the underworld. Just like baimeng, she was bewildered by the face of Huo Mian. She only remembered that Huo Mian was the master of Huo family. As for the others, she didn''t encounter them, so she didn''t feel afraid. When he saw huomian staring at his eyes, baimeng was afraid. "Huo Shao, I have no way." She reached for rahomen''s hand. Her fingers didn''t touch Hermione, so she was pushed away by Hermione. Bai Meng, pushed to the ground, doesn''t care. She is at Xia''s house. She is even more sad when she is watched by Xia''s family. "I know I''m not as beautiful as Xia Yinuo, but I''m the daughter of the white family." "Huo Mian, I have liked you for a long time. When I arrived at the White House, I knew that I could marry you. This is the happiest thing for me." "Let''s not worry about today, shall we?" said baimeng, crying "Don''t let the rtionship between the two families get worse because of Xia Yinuo. In this way, my parents, uncle Huo and aunt Su will be sad. " Baimengpromises. She doesn''t suggest that Huo Mian sleep with Xia Yinuo today. She just hopes that Huo Mian will marry herter. After hearing baimeng''s words, Huo Mian sneered. "I agree to marry the white family, not rely on the white family!" "I want to marry only one person from the beginning to the end." Huo Mian told Bai Meng very clearly. He looked at Bai Meng coldly. "Now you should go back to Bai''s house and tell your parents. Next, Huo will try his best to deal with Bai''s house." Huo Mian''s face changed greatly. "What do you say!" Is Hermione going to deal with the white family? The rtionship between Huo''s family and Bai''s family has been very good. Huo Mian deals with Bai''s family for Xia Yinuo. "Hermione, how can you do that!" Baimeng cried. She reached for Huo Mian''s hand, and still didn''t touch Huo Mian as before, not even his clothes. Her people fell to the ground. The people who Huo Mian called have arrived. Theye in and take baimeng away from the ground. Let baimeng cry and shout, but Huo Mian didn''t answer her. He had no feelings for Beaumont. In his world, there was only jaeno. Whether Xia Yinuo is a white family or a Xia family, he doesn''t care about them. He just loves this person. Baimeng was pulled away, and the summer family was quiet. Huo Mian''s eyes fell on Xia mu, who was not smart any more. He also saw that Huo Mian had no interest in baimeng. His favorite person was Xia Yinuo in the room. "Auntie." "I''ll be responsible for Enoch," said Hermione to summer mother He said very seriously, and summer mother did not know what to say. "I will marry Enoch." Hermione added a word. Xia Mu didn''t believe this. The Huo family, for them, is superior. Even if he sleeps xiaeno, he turns around and doesn''t take charge of it. They can''t afford to sleep in xiajiahuo. "I married Enoch. It''s only good for you." "If you have to help others and do something to hurt Enoch, don''t me me for not showing you affection," he said with a warningWhen ites to this, Xia Mu has no reason not to understand. She nodded stupidly, watching Huo Mian turn around and walk back to Xia Yinuo''s room. Brother Xia looks at the ugly Xia Mu beside him. "Mom, you should take part in baimeng''s medicine for Huo Mian." When Xia Mu and Bai Meng came back together, brother Xia knew that both Xia Mu and Xia Fu were not here today, which was arranged by Xia Mu deliberately. Hear Huo Mian say again is the medicine that Bai Meng gives him, summer mother is inseparable with this matter. "Mom, I got a promotion today." Brother Xia added another sentence. Hearing her son''s promotion, Xia''s mother responded. "Promoted? Really? " "Well." Brother Xia nodded. "Our manager knows about the rtionship between Hermione and Enoch, and he specially cares for me." "Mom, it''s no harm for us to marry Enoch to Hermione." Brother Xia said again, the most important thing is that Xia Yinuo likes Huo Mian. "Noro likes Hermione, and Hermione also likes Noro. Aren''t they good for you?" Xia Enoch married well. It''s only good for the Xia family. Xia Mu understands brother Xia''s words. She nods. At the beginning, she didn''t want Xia Yinuo to marry a rich man. After receiving the phone call from Bai Meng, Bai Meng told her that Xia Yinuo had robbed her fiance. Xia''s mother was afraid that Bai''s family would not be happy. She didn''t like Xia Yinuo, so she promised Bai Meng to do that stupid thing. I will think about it and worry about it. "Go back to your room and have a rest. Homer should live in our house today. " Brother Xia said again. Summer mother nodded, she went back to the room and looked at Xia Yinuo''s room. Baimeng is sent back to Baijia by the people of huomian. She came back with tears in her eyes, and her face was haggard, which made Mrs. and Mr. Bai worried. "What''s the matter? Mengmeng? " "Who bullied you?" Mrs. Bai asked Looking at the worry on Mrs. Bai''s face, Bai Meng thought of Huo Mian. She cried again and threw herself into Mrs. Bai''s arms. "Huo Mian!" Chapter 1469 She said the name of Hermione, but she didn''t tell Mrs. and Mr. Bai everything. The white family can teach girls like Xia Yinuo. It must be very strict in family education. Baimeng knows that if he tells Mrs. Bai that she gives Huo Mian medicine, Huo Mian still refuses to ask her and goes to find Xia Yinuo. Mrs. Bai will be angry with huomian and xiaeno, but she will also scold baimeng. White family''s money, how can make this means of three abuses? "What''s wrong with you, Hermione?" As soon as she heard baimeng say the name of huomian so sadly, Baima worried that her baby daughter would be bullied by huomian. Baimeng really hoped that he was bullied by Huo Mian, but he didn''t! After being drugged, Huo Mian refused to ask her. "He''s with shaeno." Baimeng knows that he can''t tell about the medicine, but he doesn''t want Xia Yinuo to be the woman of Huo Mian. She cries and says again. "Together?" Mrs. Bai didn''t know what Bai Meng meant at the beginning. At Huo''s house, Huo Mian said that Xia Yinuo was his girlfriend. So it''s together. "Your father and I know about it." "It''s Hermione who has no eyes," said Mrs. white, distressed "Don''t cry, mummy. I''ll find you a better man." "No, No." "The two of them are sleeping together," said baimeng, crying "Huo Mian went to Xia''s house and slept in Xia Yinuo''s room." "What!" Mrs. Bai was shocked. Mr. Bai was also excited to hear this. They are not angry. They have a feeling that their own raised baby has been poached. Xia Yinuo grew up in the white family. Mr. and Mrs. white loved this daughter very much. They were the Pearl of the white family. Another reason why the marriage between the two families was not settled was that Mr. and Mrs. Bai were reluctant to marry their daughter so early. After hearing that Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian were sleeping together, they felt that their baby had been robbed. "This Hermione!" Said Mrs. white in an angry voice. How can I give Enoch so casually, even if I can''t help it, I have to get engaged. Now it''s premarital behavior. It''s not fair to Xia Yinuo. "I think he has already seen Enoch." Mr. Bai said in a low voice. All things, they calm down, Huo Mian will take the initiative to say that Xia Yinuo is his girlfriend, because the person Huo Mian likes is Xia Yinuo. Baimeng stopped crying. She said that after Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian were together, Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai''s reaction was different from what she imagined. Shouldn''t you scold Xia Yinuo for being shameless? I''ll hook up Huo Mian at Xia''s house. Why did Mr. Bai me Huo Mian in their tone? "Father, mother, Xia Yinuo seduced Huo Mian." "Now Hermione has to marry her." "What should I do if Huo Mian marries her?" Baimeng said, and cried again. "Mom, I really like Huo Mian." Mrs. Bai looked at the miserable baimeng and sighed. "If it''s another family, our white family forces are pressing each other to let him marry you. But the Huos? " Mrs. Bai looked at Mr. Bai beside her. "Even if we do our best, we won''t be able to overthrow the Huo family. Besides, there is a Mafia behind the Huo family. We can''t fight them." "I thought about the marriage between the two families, that is, relying on the Huo family to make our white family stronger." Whitedy helplessly said, "Huo Mian doesn''t want to marry you. Mr. and Mrs. Huo must have followed Huo Mian." Baimeng didn''t understand that the marriages in the rich families were not all arranged by the family. Mr. and Mrs. Huo, they want Huo Mian to marry themselves. Can Huo Mian not marry them? Mrs. Bai seemed to see Bai Meng''s doubts, and she said in a low voice, "this Huo family is different from other families. Huo Sheng''s family background is not good. He is based on his own strength. After that, the Dragon Gang started to build the Huo n. " "Su ruocheu is a business genius, and her brother-inw is Gu Mocheng of Ningcheng. This kind of rtionship is impossible if Huo is not powerful." "Yu and Lu from Yucheng have a good rtionship with Huo family. It is impossible for Huo family to rely on our white family." "As for the reason why Huosheng and Su ruocheu are in charge of their own marriage, it is because Huosheng and Su ruocheu have been opposed by their families and have experienced a lot together. They all pay so much foring together, they will not take the trouble to break up their son. " "Mengmeng." Whitedy said, soft tone, relieved way, "things havee to this point, let Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo together." "We have no way!" Whitedy finish saying, white Meng didn''t agree, on the contrary, her tone is cold and fierce, "you have no way?" "You don''t want to help me. Xia Yinuo grew up beside you. You have feelings for her, even if she is not a white daughter. ""You did not regard me as your own. What you are in pain is Xia Yinuo! " That''s it! Bai Meng said in a moment of anger. Both Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai were stunned. When baimeng came back, they wanted to make up for her. Maybe in the first two decades, they didn''t give baimeng a very good, but also hurt xiaeno. But when baimeng came back, they didn''t care about xiaeno, so they focused on pampering baimeng. Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo, and Bai Meng, they began to stand on Bai Meng''s side. There was no way. When they heard that Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo had already had a rtionship, they thought about it. How could they think that they were so kind to baimeng and baimeng said these words. Mrs. Bai is angry. She takes baimeng''s hand and puts it down. "Monmont, isn''t your father and I good to you?" "White madam tone light ground says. Baimeng knew that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. She shook her head in confusion with tears in her eyes. "I''m sorry, mom and Dad, I said the wrong thing." "I''m in such a bad mood that I''ll say that to you." Mrs. Bai is very upset. She is wronged by Bai Meng. Mr. Bai asked baimeng to go upstairs to have a rest. Seeing that Mrs. Bai ignored herself, baimeng had to go back to her room to have a rest. If she loses the support of Mr. and Mrs. Bai, she can''t even stay with the white family. When he woke up in the morning, Xia Yinuo felt something wrong. It was something wrong with her body. She felt the pain on her body and her hands on her waist. She was stupefied for half a time, and ran back to her head with the memory ofst night. Yesterday, Hermione suddenly came, hugged her and kissed her. Then they both went back to the room and rolled the sheets. "Wake up." The voice of Huo Mian came from behind. When Xia eno heard his voice, his face burned immediately. I don''t know if it''s because of the medicine. After Huo Mian went out to let baimeng take it away, he went back to the room and asked for xiaeno several times. In the end, she copsed on the bed and didn''t want to move her fingers. Chapter 1470 It''s the happiest thing to be with the one you love. Huo Mian didn''t go back to Heyuan in one night. Su ruocheu called him and asked him why he didn''t go back? Huo Mian went back to Yucheng yesterday. She knows that. "I''m with Enoch." Huo Mian holds his mobile phone and looks at Xia Yinuo around him. He starts to smile. "Oh." Su Ruo answered at the beginning. She quickly felt that the meaning of this sentence was not quite right. "Together?" Su ruocheu repeated, st night to now?" "Well." "I''m in her bed, mom. Do you have anything to do with her?" he said naturally When he heard this, xiaeno''s face turned red. Xia Yinuo''s shyness, Huo Mian sees in the eye, the smile on the corner of his mouth is stronger. "No, No." Su Ruo understood the meaning of Huo Mian, and said, "you two can sleep again. Don''t get up too early." Su ruocheu said, and hung up the phone. Huo Sheng, who was beside her, saw how happy she was, couldn''t help asking Su ruocheu what was the matter. "Su ruocheu smiled," sleeping said that he was with Enochst night "One night." She added another word. From Huo Mian told her that his favorite person was Xia Yinuo, and now there is no time for a month. Now they sleep together. It''s so fast that Su ruocheu is dreaming! "Sleeping and Enoch''s business have be, and your mind has be." Huo Sheng smiled at Su ruocheu. "After we help them with their marriage, I''ll take you out to y." Compared with his son, Huosheng is more concerned about Su ruocheu, OK? In the past, he led her so much that he could never make up for her in his whole life. Su ruocheu didn''t refuse. Every year, though Huosheng takes her out, she doesn''t think it''s enough. She wants to have a world of two with asheng. "Good!" The Xia family promised the rtionship between huomian and Xia Yinuo. After Huo Mian left, he worried that Xia Yinuo would be embarrassed by Xia mu, so when he left, he gave Xia Mu a sum of money. "You need money. Call me." "I''m Enoch''s boyfriend, and I''ll be her husband," said Hermione He is sure to marry Xia Enoch. Even if there was nost night, he would marry her. Summer mother is short of money and likes money. After what brother Xia saidst night, summer mother knows what kind of attitude she should have towards the affairs of Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian. If xiayinuo is good, their family will be good. When baimeng and huomian are together, she will not help Xia family, even if they have kept baimeng for many years. Xia Fu came back in the morning. He just ran into Huo Mian when he came back. The perfect and outstanding man makes Xia Fu''s eyes bright all of a sudden. This is Xia Yinuo''s boyfriend, Xia''s mother said. Yesterday, Xia''s mother deliberately looked for something to get Xia''s father away. She was afraid that what she did would be known by Xia''s father. Today, she told Xia Fu about the rtionship between huomian and Xia Enoch. As for the rest, she didn''t say a word. It is also because of Huo Mian''s reason that Xia Mu changed her attitude towards Xia Yinuo. Xia''s mother is warm to Xia Yinuo and warm to him. But Xia Yinuo doesn''t love Xia''s mother as much as before. The story of Hermione and jaeno came quickly. Su Ruo first thought about Huo Mian for some years. Before that, he liked Xia Yinuo, but they were not together, so she didn''t say. After knowing that Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo have established a rtionship, she first called Suan. Su''an knows it, and everyone at home knows it. Many people are curious about what kind of girl Huo Mian will look for? How could they not wonder who Xia Yinuo was when they knew that Huo Mian had loved people and slept with them? Knowing that Xia Yinuo was the former Bai Yinuo, one after another thought that no one couldpare with Huo Mian in terms of abdominal ckness. If it wasn''t for school, Gu Baobao would have brought Xiao Chen to see Xia Yinuo. Can chase Huo Mian to the hand, Xia Yinuo besides beautiful, certainly has Huo Mian to look up to the ce. As a matter of fact, the first thing that Huo Mian saw was that she was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. He is good-looking, so he naturally wants to find a good-looking match. From the beginning of good feeling, to the end of love. The feelings of Hermione and Xia Yinuo are developing rapidly. With thatyer of breakthrough, even if a lot of things are not said, the look at each other has changed. Their affairs also spread quickly in the upper ss of Yucheng. There are too many people who like Huo Mian. Su ruocheu, of course, refuses others for the reason that Huo Mian has objects, which makes them dead. At a banquet, Su ruocheu told a lot of people about Hermione and Xia eno. "Xiaeno?" After hearing Su ruocheu mention the name of Xia Yinuo, someone thought of Bai Yinuo. "Well, Enoch grew up in the white house before." Su ruocheu smiled and took over the words of the other side, "the two men are childhood sweethearts and deep feelings."Knowing that Huo Mian is with Xia Yinuo, I don''t know how many girls'' dreams have been broken, nor how many men are helpless. Xia Yinuo was driven out of the white family. Many men in the rich family stared at her, whether she had a girlfriend or not, married or unmarried. One by one, they wanted to sleep on xiaeno. Knowing that Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian are together, who dares to go to fight Xia Yinuo''s idea. "This summer Enoch is not the whitedy." At the hearing of Su ruocheu''s words, some doubted. In a big family, of course, it''s right. Xia Yinuo is not a white family, which is not worthy of Huo Mian. If Su ruocheu knew that many of these people thought so, she would choose to tell them about Xia eno and Huo Mian at a banquet, that is to let them know the attitude of Huo family. "Our Huos don''t want to make too much money, just enough to spend." "His father started from scratch, and my former Su family was not particrly rich, so as long as they liked it." "He likes people, I and a Sheng certainly have no opinion." Su ruocheu said with a smile, "soon, we will have a wedding ceremony in Huo''s house. Please have a drink." When Su ruocheu said this, he saw the whitedy and white Meng behind him. It''s when I see them that I put my attitude out again. Otherwise, the white family thought that Xia Yinuo had robbed Huo Mian. They didn''t need to get married. When they wanted to get married, she was in a hurry to find a partner for Huo Mian, and Huo Mian didn''t object. In the white family, she still wanted to continue the marriage. But Hermione told them that he liked xiaeno. Because of xiaeno, he was willing to marry the white family. In this case, there is no need for marriage between the two families. Su ruoechu ''s words were clear to Madame Bai. Mrs. Bai knew that Su ruocheu didn''t want toe to the party. Baimeng said she wanted toe, so she followed. Chapter 1471 Su ruocheu''s words hurt baimeng''s heart. Baidy held baimeng''s hand and sighed. If she had known the ending, she should not have let baimeng see Hermione. However, baimeng did not see Huo Mian after she came to Bai''s house. She liked Huo Mian when she was reading. Huo Mian''s dream in school is beyond her reach. When she arrived at the White House, she felt that the dream was her own, and her secret love could finallye true. But no, this dream is still a dream. Bai Meng, who went back to Bai''s house, was absent-minded all the way. Mrs. Bai continued to persuade Bai Meng not to waste her mind on Huo Mian. Huo Mian has been with Xia Yinuo, and the Huo family agrees with them. As for Xia family, they will not disagree. For the Xia family, that is to cling to the Huo family. But, Mrs. Bai''s words, baimeng can''t hear a word. Her dream is about toe, and now it''s stolen by xiaeno. Baimeng didn''t answer to Mrs. Bai''s words or contradict her. She didn''t speak with tears in her eyes. When he arrived at Bai''s house, Bai Meng said hello to Bai Jinchi and his family''s Mr. Bai, and went back to his room to have a rest. "Ah!" Mrs. white sat on the sofa and talked about the party. "The Huos agree with Enoch and Huo Mian. It won''t be long before the Huos get married." "There''s no possibility of monmont and Hermione in our family." Mrs. white shook her head and sighed. Mr. Bai answered, "how much dowry does the Huo family give?" Mrs. Bai is stunned. Mr. Bai knows that Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian are sleeping together. He is in a bad mood. "How much dowry does the Huo family give? It''s the business of the Huo family and the Xia family. Lao Bai, she is not our daughter. " As Mrs. Bai said, it was ufortable to think that Xia Yinuo married Huo Mian. Such a carefully cultivated daughter was robbed. While they were talking, Bai Jinchi stood up and walked to the gate of Bai family. Mrs. Bai turned to look at Bai Jin Chi who was going out, and asked, "Jin Chi, where are you going when it''s sote?" "My friend called me." Bai Jinchi said and left the Bai family. "Don''te back drunk for me." Said Mr. Bai angrily. Bai Jinchi came back veryte these two days. When he came back, he was drunk and smelled of alcohol. This family has changed since Xia Yinuo left. It is not as harmonious and happy as before. Mr. and Mrs. Bai have such a feeling, but they can''t say that. I''m afraid that Mr. Bai Meng doesn''t like it when he hears it. The two of them n to take Bai Meng abroad to have fun for Bai Meng''s sake. They also discuss which other boys are good here in Yucheng. When Bai Menges back from ying abroad, they will let her see him. The family background of their white family is here. It''s impossible to find a man like Hermione, but it can also find a good one. As long as that man is good to baimeng and has a poor family background, they have no opinion, nothing is more important than family harmony and family happiness. This is Mr. and Mrs. Bai''s idea, but it''s not baimeng''s. At eleven o''clock in the evening, Mrs. Bai saw that the light in baimeng''s room was still on. She was not worried about going there. She nned to go there again tofort baimeng. When she went to knock on baimeng''s door, she could not hear baimeng''s voice, so she became nervous. She immediately called Mr. Bai over. When two people broke in and smelled the strong smell of blood, Mrs. Bai knew that things were not good. In the bathroom, the blood flowed all over the ce. Baimeng was lying in the bathtub, his wrist was cut open, and the blood flowed out of the wound which was constantly broken. Baimeng killed himself! Mr. and Mrs. Bai hurriedly sent baimeng to the hospital. They didn''t expect baimeng to have such a deep feeling for huomian, let alone baimeng''s stubborn nature, so they decided that huomian was alone. Mrs. Bai saw her daughter, who had been found by herself, and almost left her. She cried sadly. Fortunately, it was delivered in time. Baimeng was rescued. The first sentence she woke up, she called the name of Huo Mian. Mrs. Bai called Huo Mian and cried about Bai Meng''s suicide. She begged Huo Mian toe to the hospital and have a look at her. Hermione refused. "I''m sorry, aunt Bai. I can''te." If he doesn''t like baimeng, he can''t give baimeng hope. Coming means that he epted the threat from baimeng, and Enoch would not be happy to know it. Huo Mian is infatuated, but also desperate. At the words of Huo Mian, Mrs. Bai cried sadly. The white mask in the ward is like that again. There is no light in one''s eyes. Mrs. Bai''s heart was numb. She hated Bai Meng''s disregard for their lives, and she hated Huo''s ruthlessness at the same time. Even if Huo Mian doesn''t love baimeng, it''s good toe and have a look at her. Mrs. Bai wants to call Su ruocheu again, but she knows that Su ruocheu looks weak on the surface. In fact, she is a very independent woman.Su ruocheu promises that Xia Yinuo is his daughter-inw, and he will certainly not let Huo Miane to see baimeng. Now, to help baimeng, Mrs. Bai wants toe and go, only Xia Yinuo. After receiving the call from Mrs. Bai again, Xia Yinuo will not think that Mrs. Bai is thinking of herself foolishly. When she went back to Xia''s house for such a long time, Mrs. Bai seldom called her. Mrs. Bai is afraid of baimeng''s anger, so every time she thinks about Xia Yinuo, she doesn''t really call Xia Yinuo. "Enoch, where are you? I want to see you. " She said, "I''m at work." "I have a break at noon. Give me an address and I''lle here." I don''t know what Mrs. Bai is looking for, but Xia Yinuo is sure that Mrs. Bai doesn''t think about herself. She didn''t me Mrs. Bai for her ruthlessness. Mrs. Bai wanted to make up for her ruthlessness. Although baimeng did not have a good time at Xia''s house, when she came back to Bai''s house, Mr. and Mrs. Bai did their best to treat her well. At noon, jomein asked xiaeno to go out for dinner. Xiaeno said he had an appointment. After Xia Yinuo became his own woman, Huo Mian paid more attention to her. Shano left for a while, and he was out of order. The smile on Huo Mian''s face faded as soon as he heard that Xia Yinuo had an appointment with someone. "It''s white..." Xiaeno''s words did not finish, people were put into the arms of huomian. When he arrived in his arms, he did one thing. "Don''t go to see Bai Jin Chi again." After kissing, said Hermione. He saw that Bai Jinchi was notfortable from head to foot. This Bai Jinchi was Enoch''s brother before. He could also maintain the rtionship with Bai Jinchi on the lower surface. When Enoch left the White House, Huo Mian felt that Bai Jinchi was also making Enoch''s idea. So, how could he like Bai Jin Chi, or even hate it. A kiss burns the face of Xia Yinuo''s kiss. She nestles in Huo Mian''s arms. There is only one feeling, that is happiness. Chapter 1472 "No, it''s Mrs. white." She called me and said she wanted to see me "Oh!" Huo Mian replied meaningfully that he knew whydy Bai was looking for Xia Yinuo. Huo Mian did not say the purpose of Mrs. Bai, nor did he prevent Xia Yinuo from going to see Mrs. Bai. He held xiaeno in his arms, kissed and kissed again, "well, go!" He really wanted to marry jaeno home soon and feed her up soon. Xiaeno went to the ce where he had made an appointment with Mrs. Bai, who was already waiting for her. Lady Bai is in aplicated mood when she sees Xia Yinuo. Xiaeno was raised by her. It can be said that she devoted more effort to xiaeno than to baimeng. This daughter, how skillful she is in cultivating. Once upon a time, she was very proud of her beautiful daughter. Knowing that xiaeno was not her own, her pride turned into regret. It is only by training Xia Yinuo too well that Xia Yinuo can easily take the man baimeng likes. "Aunt Bai." Xia Yinuo calls, she sits in the opposite side of white madam, immediately uneasy. "When did you like Hermione?" said Mrs. Bai Naturally, she asked Xia Yinuo, as if she was curious about the feelings of Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian. Xia Yinuo took a look at Mrs. Bai. She lied to Mrs. Bai that she didn''t like Huo Mian, but now she can''t and hasn''t. "A long time ago." And he returned. She said that she was not perfunctory to Mrs. Bai, it was really too long. As a long time, Xia Yinuo himself forgot when he fell in love with huomian and how he liked it. "When the two families say they are getting married, you like him." "Said Mrs. white, with displeasure in her voice. She is not pleased that Xia Yinuo has concealed her love for Huo Mian. If she knew earlier that Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo had been married by marriage, then Bai Meng would not take a heart of her own, let alonemit suicide by cutting her wrists. Thinking of baimeng lying on the hospital bed, Mrs. Bai saw that xiaeno''s face was cold. "Well." Xia Yinuo replied. Mrs. white sneered. "Enoch, you are so well hidden." "Why didn''t you say it before!" She snapped at xiaeno. "I''m afraid he doesn''t love me." He replied. Mrs. Bai didn''t expect this answer. She looked at Xia Yinuo and thought of Huo Mian''s maintenance of Xia Yinuo at Huo''s home and garden. Hermione will have a rtionship with xiaeno, absolutely love her. "I''m afraid now." Xia Enoch added a word and said softly. She looked at the whitedy on the opposite side and forgot that she was not her own mother. "He is so kind to everyone, but he is not so kind to me as others." "When I was in high school, I spent time with him," Xia Yinuo said with a smile "But within a few days, he let me go." High school? Mrs. Bai recalled that she remembered that Xia Yinuo had a sudden illness before the college entrance examination, andter Xia Yinuo missed the college entrance examination. She and Mr. Bai suggested that Xia Yinuo read the exam again, and wanted to stay with them. Xia Yinuo is determined not to leave Yucheng. It''s a long way from Yucheng to Jingcheng. It''s four years since Xia Yinuo went there. Every time Ie back, I''m in a hurry. I dare not stay at home. "Before the college entrance examination." Said Mrs. Bai, taking over what Xia Yinuo said. Xia Yinuo nodded. "He told me to go, so I can''t stay in Yucheng." "In that case, why are you pestering Hermione?" Baifu said angrily, Xia Yinuo didn''t pester Huo Mian, and baimeng didn''t cut his wrist tomit suicide at all. Xia Yinuo smiled, "I didn''t want to pester Huo Mian, and I was afraid to go back to Yucheng." It''s not the Bai family who calls her back. She may stay in Ningcheng. Either wait until Huo Mian is with other girls, or Huo Bai''s two families get married. She was hesitating and afraid. "When I came back, I knew that I was not the daughter of the white family, but my heart was in disorder." Xia Yinuo looked at Mrs. Bai, her eyes moist. "I love my parents all the time. I can''t ept it." "But if you can''t ept it, you have to ept it. Waiting to leave the White House, I know that life is not easy. I didn''t even think of what it would be like to be with Hermione! " "In fact, my contact with Hermione is much more than the previous four years. I''m very happy! This is the happiest thing since I left the White House. " Said Xia Yinuo, sipping his lips. "Mrs. white, I like Hermione!" Atst, she said her heart and told the people around her. "Huo Mian also likes you. You two have lovers together. In a short time, you will be Huo''s little grandma. Congrattions." Mrs. Bai''s tone was ironic.Mrs. Bai wants to have a good talk with Xia Yinuo, but when she does, she remembers Bai Meng in the hospital. "Does he like me?" Said Xia Yinuo with a chuckle. Hermione wanted her, but she was not sure. Even if Huo Mian doesn''t like her so much, Xia Yinuo wants to make him like himself ording to their emotional development. "Shano, anyway, you''ve got what you want now." "Since it''s much more," said Mrs. white in a low voice, "then give others a way." What Mrs. Bai said, Xia Yinuo didn''t understand at all. "What do you mean!" Asked shaenoh. Whitedy thought of the weak white Meng, and her voice became cold. "Mengmengmitted suicidest night." "What!" "Why is she so stupid?" Xia Yinuo was surprised "Why are you so stupid! It''s not because you robbed Hermione! " When baimengmitted suicide, Mrs. Bai decided that it was Xia Yinuo who robbed Huo Mian. Even if not, she must think so and resent Xia Yinuo. Otherwise, how can she deal with Bai Meng. "Hermione doesn''t like her." Said Xia in a low voice. She is not sure that Huo Mian loves herself, but she is sure that Huo Mian doesn''t like baimeng. Baimeng gave Huo Mian medicine, which was mentioned by brother Xia and Xia Yinuo. Huo Mian doesn''t want to touch baimeng, so baimeng has no drama at all. "Without you, he would like baimeng." Said Mrs. white. She was very sad to hear Xia Yinuo''s words. "Bai auntie, without me, Huo Mian would not like Bai Meng." "You should understand that Hermione is not one of those people who let others control him." "If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it." Mrs. Bai doesn''t want to listen to xiaeno''s nonsense here. She came here for baimeng''s business. "I''m not here today to ask you to return Hermione to monmont. You''ve been with Hermione. Hermione is a responsible man. He won''t dump you easily. " Said Mrs. white in a low voice. Chapter 1473 She looked at xiaeno and said, "Mengmeng wants to see Huo Mian. I hope you can persuade him." "Let him see the light." For the sake of baimeng, Mrs. Bai can go to ask Huo Mian. It''s important for her to take baimeng seriously. "Auntie, you called Hermione." Asked shaenoh. "Well!" "He doesn''t agree!" Xia Yinuo took Mrs. Bai''s words and said, "since he doesn''t agree, it''s useless for me to go and talk with Huo Mian." Hearing Xia Yinuo''s refusal, Bai Fu said angrily, "Enoch, you are not willing to help." "Auntie, I don''t want to help, but!" Later, Xia Enoch did not finish, and Mrs. Bai angrily took over, "Enoch, we have kept you for so many years, do you repay us in this way?" "Now that you''ve been with Huo Mian, you''re more and more gutsy!" "Auntie!" Xia Yinuo called out. Mrs. Bai raised her hand and stopped Xia Yinuo from talking. "Xia Yinuo, you have let me down." "I''ve allowed you to be with Hermione, but you don''t even help with such a small favor." "Don''t call me auntie. I feel sick when you call me!" With Mrs. Bai finished, Xia enou''s face changed. Her words really hurt xiaeno. Xia Yinuo looked at Mrs. Bai with a white face. "Mrs. Bai, do you hate me so much?" "It''s not that I hate you, it''s that you make me hate you." Mrs. Bai hated herself even more. She raised such an excellent white eyed wolf. "But I can''t help you now. You''re the one who sleeps!" "You have sessfully climbed into the bed of Huo Mian. After that, I see you have to bow your head. How dare I take you!" Whitedy''s words more said to cross, Xia Yinuo pulled the corner of the mouth tough. "Since I left the White House, I have always regarded you as my mother." "I have two homes, just like baimeng," said Xia Yinuo, smiling tody Bai The white family raised her. She won''t forget this feeling. But Mrs. Bai said so many words to hurt her heart for Bai Meng. Xia Yinuo knew that Bai family hated themselves very much. Xia Yinuo''s pain. Seeing it in her eyes, Mrs. Bai suddenly felt that she had said something wrong. But when she thought of baimeng in a hundred million yuan, she shook her head. She must not pity Xia Yinuo. She would be sorry for baimeng. "What are you talking about!" When Mrs. Bai and Xia Yinuo were silent, a voice came in. Xia Yinuo looks up and sees Huo Miane to his side. He smiles gently and looks at her, which makes Xia Yinuo''s eyes red. Hermione is not sure about her, soe to see her? "I''ve been waiting for you to eat. Why haven''t you talked well?" Said Hermione with a smile. Xia Yinuo then stood up, looked at Huo Mian and said, "talk." Mrs. Bai doesn''t know how Huo Mian came here, but she is sure that Huo Mian came for Xia Yinuo. I used to think that Xia Yinuo, the daughter of Xia Yinuo, was obedient. Now I feel more and more that Xia Yinuo is so fierce that I am confused by Huo Mian. "Aunt Bai." Hermione turned to look at the whitedy sitting opposite him. "What are you looking for Enoch for?" As soon as Hermione asked, Mrs. white paused, and there was no exit. "It''s for baimeng!" Answer for Mrs. white. "Yes." Mrs. white could only nod. "Hermione, I know you don''t like Mengmeng, but I hope you can see her in the rtionship between the two families." "Even at a nce, she will be very happy." "She cut her wrists for you this time." Whitedy said, red eyes. The doctor said that baimeng''s mood was very unstable. She was afraid that baimeng would do something stupid again. "To see her?" "After seeing her this time, the next time she cuts her wrists, do I have to go to see her again?" said Huo Mian Mrs. Bai was stunned, and Huo Mian was clearly challenging him. "Hermione, you can''t be too ruthless." Xiaeno didn''t want Huo Mian to argue with Mrs. Bai. She reached for his hand. "If I''m ruthless, the white family is terrible now." When chongbaimeng gave him medicine, the Bai family could not be destroyed too much by him. "Homer!" Cried Mrs. white in a shrill voice. Huo Mian looked at Mrs. Bai with a light disdain. "I can''t move the former White House. Now, I want to move at any time." If it wasn''t for him to doubt one thing, where could the white family bully xiaeno again and again under their own eyes. "Enoch, let''s go." Huo Mian said, reaching for Xia eno. "I''m hungry. You have to apany me to eat." Xiaeno should, she snuggled up in huomian''s arms, and followed him away. Mrs. Bai watched the two people close to each other disappear from her eyes. She smashed the cup in her hand with hatred.She gasped deeply as she watched the broken ss everywhere. I didn''t think about Hermione before, but now I''m more afraid of him. When Mrs. Bai stood up, her mobile phone in her pocket rang. "Jin Chi." Called Mrs. white. "Mom, you shouldn''t be so impatient." Bai Jinchi over there said a word. Mrs. Bai was shocked. She heard Bai Jin Chi say, "Mom, I''ll wait for you outside the shop." Mrs. Bai hangs up her cell phone. She walks out of the store and a car slowly stops in front of her. Mrs. Bai opens the car door and it''s Bai Jinchi who is driving. Looking at the white Jin pool, Mrs. Bai said displeased, "you are following me." "Mom, I want to help you and Mengmeng." Bai Jinchi said frankly. "Huo Mian began to deal with our white family. If we wait to die, I''m afraid that the white family will be swallowed by their Huo family." Hearing this, Mrs. Bai panicked. She thought of the present Huo Mian, probably in order to protect Xia Yinuo and do harm to the white family. "I really regret being so kind to that white eyed wolf." This white eyed wolf, whatdy Bai said is Xia Yinuo. "Mom, it''s the fault of Hermione." Bai Jin Chi said in a weak voice that it was Huo Mian who took the lead in taking Xia Yinuo away. Otherwise, things will not develop to the end. Bai Jia Hui is still very good to Xia Yinuo, but not as Bai Jia''s daughter-inw. Such a good game of chess, now by Huo Mian''s interference make a mess. When Bai Jin Chi thought about it, he put his hand on the steering wheel tightly. He would never easily let out xiaeno, who was his. "Mom, we have to take the long view." Bai Jinchi said again. Mrs. Bai sighed. She is old and tired. Let Bai Jinchi deal with these matters. Huo Mian takes Xia Yinuo with him. They say that they are going to have dinner. But when they get to the car, Huo Mian first pulls Xia Yinuo into his arms and kisses again. This is his man! Xia Yinuo is breathless because of Huo Mian''s kiss. I don''t know why Huo Mian kisses her again! "Go to the hospital and see baimeng!" Chapter 1474 Huo Mian went to the hospital to see baimeng, not because he was moved by baimeng''s infatuation or because he hadpassion. He would go to the hospital because he said it, and he didn''t want to let baimeng bother him any more. Some things, knot in his here, hees to solve. The baimeng lying on the hospital bed is thinner than the other days, and her face is pale without any blood color. When she heard the door of the ward open, she thought it was still Mrs. Bai, so she ignored it. "Baimeng!" The man''s voice came, and Bai Meng looked at it in a daze. Seeing that it was Huo Mian standing in front of her, her tears fell down. Isn''t she dreaming? It''s really Hermione who came to see her. "Homer!" Baimeng sipped at the corner of his mouth and cried happily. Sure enough, she can let Huo Mian have a look at herself with the self muttion. Infatuation is not a bad thing. If it bes extreme, it is a bad thing. Huo Mian did not speak. He sat by the bed of baimeng and looked at her. Baimeng is not ugly, but there are beautiful people like Xia Yinuo in front of her, she is really inferior. For the impression of baimeng, huomian knew it after Xia Yinuo left Baijia. He knew that Baijia''s gold was not xiaeno, but baimeng. Baimona is the real daughter of Baijia. As for the others, is Beaumont beautiful? How are people? Or is it strong or not? None of these hermits paid attention. He looks gentle and easy to get along with. In fact, he is heartless. For irrelevant people, he never spends an extra minute on it. After finishing her hair, she saw Hermione sitting beside her and looking at herself. She lowered her head and smiled shyly. "The marriage between the two families is not because of the Bai family, but because the person I want to marry is her." Huo Mian opens his mouth, and his voice coolly reaches baimeng''s heart. Baimeng raised his head and looked at Hermione in shock. Huo Mian came here to tell her about Xia Yinuo. "She would not have met you if she had not been the white family." Said baimeng unwillingly. If there is no more than 20 years of hugging wrong, she should grow up in the white family, then the person that Huo Mian likes is her. So, it was Xia Yinuo who stole Huo Mian. "Yes." "If she''s not in the White House, I can''t meet her, and I don''t have to be with her," admitted Hermione "But!" Huo Mian looked at baimeng''s eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, "I''m sure I won''t fall in love with you!" Baimeng is full of expectation for huomian. Even if huomian smiles at her, she will be happy for half a day. "Why!" "Because I''m not beautiful enough?" asked baimeng in a loud voice "Well." Said Hermione. Yes, baimeng is not beautiful enough to enter his eyes. Baimeng didn''t expect Huo Mian to hurt her so directly and mercilessly. "Hermione, if you don''t think I''m pretty enough, I''ll make a pretty face." Baimeng''s tears came out. She cried and said that she would give anything if she could sleep with Huo. "I''m only interested in schaeno." For baimeng''s infatuation, Huo Mian was not touched. "Baimeng, I''ll tell you again that I''m with xiaeno only she''s xiaeno." "Whether she is from the Xia family or the Bai family, she is the woman I like." Huo Mian told baimeng very clearly that he had broken all the fantasies in baimeng''s heart. Baimeng cried and shook his head, but did not believe Huo Mian''s words. "What''s good about her? It''s just a little bit beautiful. What''s good about her! " "Beautiful is good." Said Hermione, taking the conversation. "I won''t be polite to you if you go to see Xia Yinuo again." He looked at baimeng with cold eyes. Baimeng looks at huomian and cries more. Why does huomian treat her so mercilessly? Why doesn''t he even give her a chance. "Homer!" Baimeng cried again. Huo Mian took baimeng''s words lightly. "You give me medicine. I haven''t told Bai Madame about it." Baimeng''s face suddenly turned white. She thought that if Huo Mian said it, she would put it on Xia mu. "Hermione, I didn''t do that. It was Xia Yinuo''s mother." Baimeng''s exnation, Hermione would not believe it at all. "Baimeng, I don''t need to y anything in front of me." "If you want to live a safe life, don''t provoke Enoch. If you want to die, try it." When Hermione had finished speaking, he turned and left the ward directly. Superfluous nonsense, even a word about baimeng''s body, was not said. Baimeng looks at the closed door again. Huo Mian is forced by her, but he is better not toe here. At least, he can leave a little hope in her heart.She is still unwilling, or unwilling. Baimeng looks at his injured wrist, I don''t know what to do! Begging instead of asking, it''s driving her crazy like that. She had been secretly in love with Hermione for many years, and finally got a chance to get close to him, but he didn''t want to love her and didn''t even give her a chance to get along. She thought if xiaeno was destroyed, would he still love xiaeno? Huo Mian wants to marry Xia Yinuo earlier. He makes an appointment with Xia''s family. For the first time, the two families sat in a high-end hotel for dinner. Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng also came. They would not object to the people their son likes. Besides, they are the ones who have grown up. They can trust in their character and all aspects. Xia''s family seemed to be embarrassed. Xia''s father didn''t wear a suit. The suit he wore was newly bought yesterday. He felt ufortable after wearing it. Summer mother also specially wore high-heeled shoes and dress, how to dress up a speech an action, still can expose her nature. Brother Xia is OK. He has been in the society for many years. He knows all the manners he should have. Compared with all kinds of things wrong with Xia''s family in the box, Su ruocheu and Huosheng are much more elegant. It''s not Xia Yinuo''s rtionship. Xia''s family won''t eat in such a ce. When they see that the price of an ordinary dish is four figures, Xia''s mother exims in surprise. "How expensive?" Brother Xia coughs, reminding Xia mother to pay attention to some asions. He was a little worried that their Xia family would dy Xia Yinuo. After Xia Yinuo arrived at the Huo family, because of their Xia family''s reasons, Xia Yinuo could not raise his head at the Huo family. Family background is still very important in the upper ss. Otherwise, why do so many families want their children to choose the right person to marry? "A Sheng also said it was expensive." Su ruocheu took over Xia Mu''s words with a smile. This is the first hotel opened by Su ruocheu with Huosheng''s money. She brings Huosheng to eat. Huosheng sees that the price on the menu is white. It''s too expensive! If it wasn''t for his own restaurant, Huosheng would note back. Chapter 1475 "Things are good. The main thing is marketing." Su ruocheu said, her voice is very gentle, very pleasant. When Xia''s family came to see Su ruocheu, they all stayed, thinking that this was Huo Mian''s sister. Not to mention the beauty, but also the elegance of the whole body. "You can order whatever you want. This is your own shop." Su Ruo said at the beginning, she saw the uneasiness of the Xia family and knew that they were very reserved. Su ruocheu and Huosheng didn''t look down on Xia''s family''s smallness. Su Ruo was born rich and grew up rich, but after seven years of hard work, many things are very weak. Huosheng, who was originally from the bottom, was a gangster. He was born in a bad background and would not look down on others. "Good." Summer mother should say, then she is very impolite ce a lot of dishes, or to expensive ce. Xia''s father pushes Xia''s mother to show her restraint. Don''t let Xia Yinuo lose face. Xia''s mother didn''t think so. "No food, no food. You didn''t hear that it was the shop of the Huo family. Besides, we didn''t have to pay for it." Summer mother would like to bring up all the delicious and expensive dishes in the hotel, but they can''t eat seven of them. Xiaeno didn''t speak. She sat and listened to them with a smile. What is the character of Xia''s family? Xia Yinuo knows that Xia''s mother is greedy for cheap. She didn''t know it the first day. Huo''s side must have made a clear investigation of Xia''s family. If they can''t ept it, they won''t arrange the meal. The dish came up quickly. Su ruocheu looked at Huo Mian from time to time and looked at Xia Yinuo. He smiled and said to Xia''s father and Xia''s mother, "I invite you to dinner today to talk about Huo Mian and eno." "Enoch and I like it very much." Most of all, her son likes it. "I think we''ll have their marriage arranged next month." Hearing Su ruocheu''s words, the other people on the table showed different expressions. "So fast?" Xia Yinuo asked softly, she felt like a dream, fast and unreal. Summer family also feel fast, this marriage arrangement is more urgent. Huo Mian looks at Su ruocheu. He is dissatisfied with Su ruocheu. He says it''s a month, isn''t it a week? "Too fast." Father Xia said, "we are not prepared for anything." Xia family valued men over women. When baimeng was there, they didn''t save much dowry for her. They thought it was brother Xia''s business. When Xia Yinuo came back, he didn''t think that he would get married so soon or how much money he would give her to get married. In the past, Xia Fu didn''t think about it, but he knew that Xia Yinuo was with Huo Mian, so he had to think about the dowry. They can''t afford it if they give it more, and they can''t afford it if they give it less. However, the Huo family can''t see how much they give. "No preparation." Su ruocheu said with a smile, "let''s prepare for the wedding." "I''m Enoch''s dowry," said father Xia with embarrassment. "Give us something." Said Xia Fu. If Xia Yinuo is reced by Bai Meng, Xia''s father will think so too. After a long time, he has feelings. He favors his son and prepares a little for his daughter. Only Xia Yinuo married Huo Mian. He couldn''t get the money he gave. "No more." Said Su Ruo at the beginning. When they came, they thought about dowry and dowry. The situation of Xia family, they are very clear, they do not need Xia Yinuo to bring the dowry. "You don''t have to prepare your dowry because you have everything here." "How can that be!" Summer father refused, there is no dowry in the past, Xia Yinuo will be bullied. As soon as Xia''s mother heard that Xia''s father really wanted to give Xia Yinuo a dowry, she anxiously pulled his clothes. "Old Xia, we have no money to give Enoch." "Our little money is for our son to marry his wife. What about our son?" Summer mother''s heart is still not like summer Enoch. Her voice was soft, but they all heard her. Su ruocheu''s face immediately faded, and he was very unhappy with what Xia Mu said. Xia Fu''s dowry is for Xia Yinuo''s consideration. As a parent, he not only wants his daughter to marry well, but also wants her to live well. Xia''s mother did not regard Xia Yinuo as her daughter at all. "OK." Su Ruo thought about it for the first time and said to Xia Fu with a light smile, "then look at it and prepare." When Xia Mu saw Su ruoechuing out, she asked them to get a dowry. She thought that their money had been taken away by Xia Yinuo. She was notfortable. She looked at Su ruocheu and asked directly, "how much dowry do you give?" "The Huo family is a very famous family in Yucheng, not a few million people can''t say it." Hearing Xia''s mother mention dowry, Xia Yinuo hurriedly called out, "Ma!"Brother Xia also said unhappily, "Mom, we can''t give Noro so much dowry, and we don''t want so many dowries from the Huo family. We mean in terms of money, as long as Noro has a good time in the Hohhot family in the future. " Xia Yinuo, if the white family is rich in money, the white family will not specially consider her past grievances. Even if they are wronged, they will go to Huo''s house to ask for advice. Now the gap between the Xia family and the Huo family is too big. Xia Yinuo married in the past, butter he didn''t live well in the Huo family. It''s hard for them to help. For the sake of Xia Yinuo, we should not ask for too much dowry. "What''s the matter?" "Summer mother said," call us to eat, is not to discuss the dowry thing "We can do without dowry, but you have to give us a lot of money." "Five million, not a cent less!" Huo Mian married Xia Eno, let alone five million, that is, he would like to put his family on top. But the money is not for Xia''s family, but for Xia Enoch. "Mom." Brother Xia called again. Summer mother turned to look at summer big brother, displeased scold way, "son, I am for you." Five million yuan. After giving her money, she can buy a house for brother Xia. How much money can live a good life. Think about it, summer mother feels happy. When Xia''s mother said the dowry, Su ruocheu and Huosheng didn''t speak. They are not unwilling to give, but Xia Mu''s attitude is more or less ufortable. Is Xia Mu selling her daughter to others like this? "Fifty million." Huo Mian opens, Xia Yinuo is stunned, she red eye grasps Huo Mian''s sleeve, "no, not so much." She never thought that she and Huo Mian would have money trouble. What she wants is pure love, not five million or fifty million. Xiaeno was afraid. She was afraid that Hermione thought she was with him for money. "Hermione, I''m not worth that much money." Huo Mian holds her hand tightly. He looks at Xia Mu and says, "I will marry Enoch with 50 million yuan." Xia Yinuo looks at Huo Mian and then lowers his head. It''s really important to be in the right ce. If in the White House, Huo Mian says 500 million, she is not so afraid. Because the white family will definitely take the same thing as her dowry. Chapter 1476 Marriage should be exchanged equally. Once the taste changes, no one''s heart will feel the same. Hearing so much money, Xia Mu''s eyes brightened. "I don''t want it!" Xia Yinuo refused. She looked at Huo Mian and said, "I don''t want it." She wants to marry Huo Mian, not Huo''s money. Hearing her refusal, Huo Mian was not surprised. He held her hand. "Shano, you don''t want it. We want it." Summer mother cried, and she looked at summer Enoch displeased. Xia Yinuo looked at Xia Mu and said in a low voice, "this money is not allowed." "Why not? This is the dowry for Xia family. I''m your mother. You have to listen to me. Besides, we have raised you. " with so much money, Xia''s mother has been moved. How can she not be in a hurry when Xia Yinuo says no. When she said that, she felt something wrong. "I haven''t been at home for a long time." Xia Yinuo took over Xia''s mother''s words, "even if I grew up in Xia''s family, I would not be worth so much money." She can''t ask Huo Mian for such a dowry. She can''t give her so much dowry with Xia''s ability. What face does she have to ask Huo''s for so much money. "Uncle, aunt." Xia Yinuo looked aside at Huosheng and Su ruocheu. "ording to the usual people, my parents are not selling their daughters." For this reason, Xia Yinuo said that Xia''s father would not allow Xia''s mother to fight for anything more. The family is still dominated by Xia Fu. After dinner, Huo Mian sent them back. He was reluctant to let them go. But he thought that after a month, he could be with Xia Yinuo in a good mood. Because Xia Yinuo refused the 50 million yuan offered by Huo''s family, Xia''s mother didn''t give her a good look after she came back. Xia Fu asked Xia Mu to take out her savings. Xia Mu nced at Xia Yinuo coldly and said, "it''s not raised by our Xia family. What''s the money for her?" "It''s OK, either we raised it, or it''s a white eyed wolf." Xia''s mother had something to say in her words. It was obvious that she thought of the marriage between the two families of Huo Bai. Xia Yinuo snatched Huo Mian from baimeng''s hands. "Dad, I''ll go back to my room first." Xia Yinuo doesn''t want to hear Xia Mu''s ugly words. She turns back to the room. Xia''s mother saw that Xia Enoch didn''t say hello to herself, so she left, and snorted angrily. "Is it wrong to say that she is a white eyed wolf?" "The white family raised her to rob people''s marriage." "All right." Xia''s father snapped and said, "I don''t understand why Xia Enoch has been back for such a long time. Xia''s mother is still fighting against her.". "She is your daughter! Don''t sound too bad. " Xia Fu''s words have gone to Xia Mu''s heart. For such a long time, she could not regard Xia Enoch as her daughter. The marriage between Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian spread quickly. Huo Mian is the most infatuated woman in Yucheng. Many unmarried girls are secretly in love with Huo Mian and want to be his other general. How could Huo Mian''s marriage not stir the whole city. There are various rumors about Huo Mian''s marriage to Xia enou, not to Bai family. It is said that Huo Mian has always been interested in Xia Yinuo. It is also said that Xia Yinuo seduced Huo Mian for the sake of rich life, so that Huo Mian left baimeng and was with Xia Yinuo. Whatever the spection, the fact is that xiaeno and huomian are getting married. As soon as the marriage was announced, Xia Yinuo was paid more in thepany. Xia Yinuo''spany''s talents know that Huo Mian is the boss. Those colleagues who interviewed with Xia Yinuo regretted their death. At the beginning, Xia Yinuo was the personal assistant of Huo Mian. Otherwise, today they are Huo''s wife. Some people are envious of xiayinuo, others are envious of xiayinuo. They know more that xiayinuo and huomian are going to get married. They came here to make up. Looking at the gifts piled on the desk, Xia Yinuo suddenly felt that he was the most popr person in thepany. In the past, because of her appearance, she was used to hearing terrible words. It was the first time after she left the White House that she was soplimented. "Enoch, congrattions." Let Xueer alsoe to congratte Xia Yinuo. Others treat her well, Xia Yinuo will remember, so seeing that Ling Xueeres to congratte herself, she asks Ling Xueer to have dinner. Many people in Yucheng know about Xia Yinuo. When Xueer meets Xia Yinuo, she knows that she used to be the daughter of the white family. However, she did not expect that Xia Yinuo would marry Huo Mian. "I didn''t expect that thest person you married was Hermione." To make Xueer''s words make Xia Yinuo hear strange, "huh?" "Huo Mian doesn''t have an engagement with Bai Jia. I don''t think you will marry him." Huo Bai and his family have an engagement. As many people know, Xia Yinuo chuckles. "I didn''t think about it either." "It''s life." "But I''m really happy," he said She has been smiling in her dreams recently. Every day, she sees Huo Mian and is hugged and kissed by him. She is very happy."Well." Xueer is happy to see Xia Yinuo and smiles absently. Xia Yinuo nowmutes to work is huomian to pick her up. Huo Mian took her downstairs to Xia''s house. Seeing her getting off to leave, he reluctantly followed her down and took Xia Yinuo to his bosom. "I really don''t want you to go." Huo Mian looked down at Xia Yinuo and said that he could not see enough, hold enough and kiss enough every day. Xia Yinuoughs. In addition to shyness, he is happy. "I always feel like I''ve been dreamingtely." Xiaeno replied with a smile. Sometimes when she wakes up, the first thing is to look through her mobile phone to see if there is any information about her and her dreams. Seeing the chat record with Huo Mian again, she knew it wasn''t. "Enoch, I hope the time will pass quickly." Huo Mian holds the face of Xia Yinuo, and he bends down and kisses her. He''s been counting his time recently, and he''s never felt that time is moving so slowly. There was still half a month left. When he went back, he angrily asked Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng why they had fixed their marriage period one monthter. Give him three days to prepare for the wedding, and then marry xiaeno home. "I want to see you every day, kiss you every day, and hold you in my arms when I sleep at night." Hermione softened his voice. He stared at xiaeno and said, "eat you." The soft words fell into Xia Yinuo''s heart. Xia Yinuo''s heart elerated abruptly. Before Huo Mian kissed herself, she tiptoed to kiss his lips. She seldom takes the initiative to kiss huomian, which burns the fire in huomian''s heart. He is about to kiss xiaeno back fiercely. Xiaeno has slipped away from his arms when he lost his mind. Huo Mian looks at Xia Yinuo, who is upstairs. He hooks up his mouth andughs. Then he gets on the car and leaves. After Xia Yinuo went upstairs, she stood at the turn of the stairs for a while. She felt her face. Her face was very hot, and she had a heart. She jumped very hard. Chapter 1477 She also hoped that the wedding woulde soon. Xia''s house is on the fourth floor. Xia Yinuo goes up again and sees a man smoking at the corner of the third floor. He turned his back to her, toward the window. Xia Yinuo didn''t care. He went on. "Norno." There was a sound in his ear. Xia Yinuo looked back and saw Bai Jin Chi standing behind him. "Brother!" Xia Yinuo said in surprise that she wondered why Bai Jin Chi was here at such ate hour? "How long have you been here." He asked again. Bai Jinchi looks at Xia Yinuo whoes to him. Under the light, Xia Yinuo''s face is still red. It was left when he kissed Huo Mian just now. Standing upstairs smoking and waiting for Xia Yinuo''s white Jin pool, I can see clearly the scene of her kissing Huo Mian. "Do you really want to marry Hermione?" Bai Jinchi looks at Xia Yinuo and asks. He looked at Xia Yinuo''s eyes, which made him a little confused. "Brother, I like Hermione." This is not the first time that she has spoken with Bai Jinchi. "Oh." Bai Jinchi replied, "then what about him?" "Enoch, you like him, so does Hermione. Don''t forget what he did to you four years ago. " Baijinchi sneered. If Bai Jinchi doesn''t mention what happened four years ago, Xia Yinuo has forgotten. "Forget it." Seeing Xia Yinuo''s head bowed, Bai Jin Chi said lightly, "you are really disobedient." "I''ve spent so much time to let you." Bai Jinchi didn''t finish his words. He looked at Xia eno in the middle of his speech and was silent. Xia Yinuo felt that Bai Jinchi was very strange. She watched Bai Jinchi smoking the cigarette in her hand, "brother, I''ll go back first." "Pay attention to your body and smoke less." Xia Yinuo''s concern made Bai Jinchi stop smoking. He reached out his hand to catch Xia Yinuo who was about to leave. "Noro, do you still care about my brother?" The most wrong thing he did in his life was to think that if Xia Yinuo left the White House, he would not be able to stay with Huo Mian. Bai Jin Chi touched Xia Yinuo''s hand. His smooth skin made him swallow his mouth and his eyes fell on Xia Yinuo''s face. "Elder brother, although I''m not from the white family, you''re my elder brother, all my life." And he returned. When she finished, Bai Jin Chi took Xia Yinuo to his arms again, and he immediately took Xia Yinuo to his arms. "Brother!" Xiaeno is not used to being held by other men, even if the man in front of her was her brother. "Let me go first." She struggled, but Bai Jin Chi seemed to carry her and hold her tighter. "Noro, you''re not white, you''re not my sister." He said, looking at Xia Yinuo''s face and smiling at the corner of his mouth, "you are not my sister, I can ask for you!" What? Xiaeno thought he had heard the wrong thing. She hasn''t responded yet. Bai Jin Chi''s lips are covered. He did. He did. For xiaeno, he thought for so many years. Today, he finally held her in his arms and kissed her lips. With a "pa" sound, Xia Yinuo raised his hand and pped a palm on Bai Jinchi''s face. She then stepped back and looked at him in shock. "Baijin pool." She never thought that Bai Jinchi would kiss her. A p wakes Bai Jin Chi up. He looks at Xia Yinuo, who is far away from him, andughs first. Xia Enoch gave Bai Jin Chi a look, and she turned to go upstairs. "Norno." Bai Jinchi called out, he knew that he was impulsive tonight. After kissing Xia Yinuo, Xia Yinuo would be more defensive against him. "I''m sorry." He whispered. Xiaeno stopped and walked quickly. Bai Jinchi wanted to tell Xia Yinuo that he liked her for many years, but when he saw her running so fast, he couldn''t say. He could only stand there, watching Xia Enoch leave, waiting to hear the sound of the door opening and closing upstairs, before he turned and went downstairs. When Bai Jin Chi got on the car, the first thing was to take out his wallet. In the wallet, there is a picture of him and xiaeno. For so many years, he kept it carefully. His fingers gently touched Xia Yinuo''s face, and he sipped the corners of his mouth and said, "I like you, Noro, for so many years. Why do you like Hermione? " In determining his mind, in knowing that he likes Xia Yinuo, Bai Jinchi is suffering. He didn''t know what to do, he tried to put it down, but he copsed when he knew that the person Xia Yinuo liked was Huo Mian. The one who loves the big girl is Hermione, so what about him? In Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian, they were separated for four years. Xia Yinuo was no longer his sister. Bai Jinchi felt that his chance hade, but the fact once again brutally defeated him.Huomian and xiaeno are together again. This time they are going to get married. "Noro, I like you so much. How can I not look back at me?" Bai Jin Chi smiled bitterly. He loved Xia Yinuo so much that he would go crazy. If he didn''t get her, he didn''t know what he would be! "Don''t worry, I won''t let you marry Hermione." Bai Jinchi said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. His mobile phone in the car rang, and Bai Jin Chi picked it up. There was a woman''s voice. "Are you here today?" Bai Jin Chi paused and slowly returned, e here." He needs to find a vent. As soon as she entered the room, she went to the bathroom and wiped her mouth with a towel. She has only the feelings between brother and sister to Bai Jin Chi. He kisses her, and she feels ufortable. "What are you doing? You''ve scratched your mouth. " Brother Xia, who was passing by the restroom, asked strangely when he saw Xia Yinuo wiping his mouth so hard. Xia Yinuo is embarrassed to hang the towel back, but still feels strange and ufortable. It''s happiness to kiss someone you like, but it''s disgusting to be kissed by someone you never thought possible. Bai Jinchi is very good to her. She has loved her since she was a child. She never thought that he would have that kind of meaning to himself. Is it in the White House, or does she leave the White House? Or Bai Jin Chi thinks of her as someone else. Xia Yinuo''s mind is very disordered. Seeing Xia Yinuo''s expression, brother Xia asks again, "what happened to Huo Mian?" Xia Yinuo returns to her mind. She looks at brother Xia and asks, "brother, have you ever thought of kissing me?" Her question made brother Xia stupefied. Brother Xia waved his hand. "Enoch, Huo Mian will beat me." He said, scratching his head sheepishly, and looking at Xia Yinuo, he said, "such a beautiful sister, of course, I like it." "But you are my sister, how can I want to kiss you?" His sister is so beautiful, just like a fairy. He can''t protect her. How can she have that disgusting idea! For brother Xia, kissing Xia Enoch is obscene. So Bai Jin Chi kissed her today! "Elder brother, there is a man like elder brother who suddenly wants to kiss me. What do you think of him?" At the words of Xia Yinuo, brother Xia became nervous, "who?" Chapter 1478 "Bai Jin Chi!" Brother Xia doesn''t know why. His name pops up in his mind. It''s not Xia Yinuo''s rtionship. Brother Xia won''t pay attention to Bai Jinchi. The identity of him and Bai Jinchi is quite different. Brother Xia has seen his photos and deeds on the Inte before, but he didn''t care much. Later, knowing that Bai Jinchi was Xia Yinuo''s elder brother, he looked at him twice more and always felt that this man was not a good person to look at. In front of Xia Enoch, brother Xia would not speak ill of Bai Jin Chi. When Xia Yinuo asked him this question, his first thought was Bai Jinchi. "No." Xiaeno shook his head. "Of course not." She retorted, "he''s my brother." Xia Yinuo said, turning back to his room. Brother Xia''s people are not particrly smart, but he obviously saw Xia Yinuo''s panic. When Xia Yinuo came into the room, he reminded, "Enoch, you will have less contact with himter." Bai Jinchi will kiss Xia Yinuo. This idea is definitely not new. Xiaeno didn''t answer. She closed the door and the cell phone in her bag rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw the name of Bai Jin Chi on it. Xia Yinuo doesn''t want to answer it. His cell phone rings all the time. Waiting for the cell phone to quiet down, Xia Yinuo heard the voice of SMSing in. She opened it and saw the message sent by Bai Jinchi. "I''m sorry, Noro. I''ve had too much." Bai Jinchi''s exnation was feeble because he was close to himself. When he kissed her, Xia Yinuo didn''t smell the wine. "Well, it''s OK." Xiaeno said a word back. Bai Jinchi used such a bad excuse, and she followed his words. Xia Yinuo put her mobile phone aside again. Her heart did not calm down because of Bai Jinchi''s apology, but she felt uneasy. The day before the wedding, Xia Yinuo stayed at home to rest. Xia''s father and brother Xia help with the wedding, and Xia Yinuo is not needed to worry about the Huo''s side. She just needs to be a happy bride. The more she gets married, the more xiayinuo feels like a dream, which makes her very untrue. Xia Fu and brother Xia go out to send invitations. Xia Yinuo marries Huo Mian, which is a happy event for Xia family. Huo Mian is recognized as the most perfect man in Yucheng. His daughter married well, and his father''s face was radiant. Summer mother did not have their good interest, Xia Enoch married well, but she did not get a point of benefit, in her heart more and more feel that Xia Enoch is not as good as baimeng. If baimeng marries Huo Mian, she may give the Xia family a lot of money. It''s not like Xia Yinuo doesn''t want the Huo family''s money, nor does she let them. Summer father they are not, summer mother does not give summer Enoch a good face to see. Daughter married, as a mother, should be very sad, summer mother does not have that kind of anxious feeling, some are angry, is disdainful. In the afternoon, Xia Yinuo is resting in the room. Xia mother ns to go out to y cards. She didn''t need to help with the wedding, and she didn''t want to. When she went out, she met baimeng on the stairs. Bai Meng''s face was ugly. Xia Mu looked at her and cherished her from the bottom of her heart. "Monmont, what''s the matter with you?" "I almost died." Baimeng said coldly that she hated Xia Yinuo, even the Xia family who defended Xia Yinuo. "What!" When baimeng cut his wrists tomit suicide, xiaeno didn''t mention it to xiamu. Bai''s family will not publicize Bai Meng''s suicide for his face. "What''s going on?" Xia Mu asked, holding baimeng''s hand and looking down, she saw a deep scar on baimeng''s wrist. "You cut your wrists, didn''t you?" Summer mother said anxiously, thinking that baimeng nearly died when she cut her wrists, she felt sad and wanted to cry. When baimeng was at Xia''s house, she was not very good to baimeng. Baimeng was gone. Compared with Xia Enoch, Xia''s mother felt baimeng better and wondered why baimeng was not her own daughter. "Congrattions, my daughter has climbed into huomian. Your family will be prosperous in summer." Baimeng sneered. "Monmont, you killed yourself for Jodie." With tears in her eyes, Xia Mu asked, "Why are you so stupid?" "I thought that if I died, he would pity me more or less. For the sake of me and the white family, he would give me a chance. But he didn''t. his heart was taken away by Xia eno. " Bai Meng stared at Xia Mu''s eyes, bit his teeth and cried, "Mom, I hate her so much, so much!" Bai Meng''s "mother" call made Xia Mu stunned. After leaving Xia''s house, Bai Meng changed her name to "Xia mother". So when Bai Meng called her "mother", she froze, followed by tears. "Mengmeng, if you die, mother will be distressed." Summer mother holds Bai Meng''s hand and cries. "I really want to die." Baimeng looked up at the door of Xia''s family. "Tomorrow they will get married. They will be very happy, and I have be a joke of the upper ss.""The Huo family agreed to marry the Bai family. They despised me for growing up at Xia''s house, and for not being as beautiful as Xia Yinuo, so they broke the contract. " "They allughed that I was useless. They couldn''t even keep a man. They couldn''t rob Xia Yinuo." With tears in his eyes, baimeng said hatefully, "I''m dead." Her heart is very desperate, the world suddenly bes gray in her eyes. She forced Huo Mian to look back at herself, but Huo Mian refused. She died, not as Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian wanted. So it wasn''t her who was going to die. It was jaenoh. "Don''t say that, monmont." Summer motherforted way, "Huo Mian does not want you, is he does not have the vision." "You are the eldestdy of the white family. You will meet a better man in the future." Summer mother hates summer Enoch, but not so much. "No more." Baimeng shook his head. "I liked him a long time ago." "When we were in the same school, we fell in love with each other for more than ten years." Baimeng said lightly, "I like to go back and marry him when I have the chance, but I was taken away by Xia Yinuo." "Mom, I hate her!" Bai Menghong looks at Xia mu in her eyes and cries. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go home and have a rest." Xia''s mother helped Bai Meng back to Xia''s house. Bai Meng stopped at the door of Xia''s house and didn''t go in. Summer mother thought baimeng would not go back, is afraid of summer Enoch, she said in a low voice, "she is sleeping in the room." "Even if she is awake, don''t be afraid of her." "This is your home. She dare not bully you with me." Xia''s mother thought about it. If Xia Yinuo showed Bai Meng''s face, she would help Bai Meng to scold her. Hit Xia Yinuo, she dare not, Huo Mian will find her to settle ounts. Chapter 1479 "Summer father, and elder brother that?" Baimeng asked Xia Fu and Xia Da Ge, "are they there?" If they were there, she would have to go. The two men were epted by Xia Yinuo. They would not help themselves. "Oh." Summer mother saw Bai Meng''s words, said, "they went out to send invitations." Hearing Xia Mu''s words, baimeng''s mouth was hooked up and she smiled. She followed Xia Mu into Xia''s house. The doors and windows of Xia''s house are pasted with happy words, which are so red that Bai Meng hates them. "Don''t do stupid things again, monmont." Sitting on the sofa in baimeng, Xia Mu went to hold her hand. "If you don''t have it, what should I do?" At this point, baimeng could hear it and smile coldly. She used to be at Xia''s house. Xia''s mother hurt brother Xia. She was not good to her. Seeing the taunt on baimeng''s face, Xia Mu thought of how she had treated baimeng before and felt guilty, "I know how bad I am to you when you leave." "You will always be my daughter, monmont." "Her?" "If you want to choose one between her and me, who do you choose?" he said When baimeng asked her questions, Xia Mu didn''t hesitate. Of course, she chose baimeng. "To tell you the truth, monmont." Xia Mu sighed and said to baimeng, "when she came to our Xia house, I always thought she was not my daughter." "Oh." Baimeng replied meaningfully, "so, you and I are the two of us Xia Mu looked at Bai Meng and said, "Meng Meng, I used to be my mother. I''m sorry for you. After that, I will be better to you." "When she gets married, you can visit us more at home." Summer mother looked at baimeng expectantly. Baimeng smiled and didn''t answer. Her hand was drawn from Xia Mu''s palm. She stood up and walked to Xia eno''s room. When she pressed the handle of the door, she found that the door was unlocked. Taking a nap at home, Xia eno naturally didn''t think of locking the door. Sitting on the sofa, Xia''s mother received a phone call. It was her card friend who called her to y mahjong. Xia Mu listens to the phone and looks at baimeng anxiously. Baimeng knows summer mother very well. Summer mother likes wrong mahjong best. Card friends look for her. She has no reason not to go. Baimeng shut up Xia Yinuo''s room. She smiled and turned to Xia Mu and said, "Mom, go ahead, I''ll stay at home." Seeing Xia''s mother hesitant to leave, Bai Meng smiled and said, "Mom, you won''t be afraid that I will steal things from home." She said, taking out a pile of money from her bag and putting it in Xia Mu''s hand, "Mom, if they are in a hurry, they will find someone else." Looking at the money in her hand, Xia Mu didn''t think about it any more. She nodded in response and turned away from Xia''s house. Baimeng watched Xia''s mother go away. Xia''s family left her and Xia Yinuo. She went to lock the door of Xia''s family first, and then went to the kitchen. Xia Yinuo sleeps veryfortably. She dreams about tomorrow''s wedding and that her hand is led by Huo Mian. "Homer!" She smiled and called out the name of Hermione. At the end of her call, a cold voice suddenly came to her ear, "it''s really mean, even dreaming of men!" Xiaeno turned around and saw baimeng staring at her coldly. She woke up suddenly and saw baimeng was about to stab himself in the chest with a knife. Xiaeno quickly reaches out and grabs baimeng''s hand. She pushes baimeng away. "Baimeng, you are crazy!" When baimeng saw that the knife in her hand did not pierce into xiaeno''s heart, she red angrily at xiaeno, "xiaeno, Ie to ask for your life." "You must die if you take my fiance." Xiaenou sat up and looked at baimeng warily. Baimeng was blocking the door. She could not rush out. "Baimeng, I''m not robbing Huo Mian." "Why not?" Baimeng said in a cold voice, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have married him!" "It was you, xiaeno, who shamelessly seduced him, who robbed him!" Baimeng has entered the dead end and can''t get out at all. She believes that it''s huomian''s own and Xia Yinuo''s who robbed huomian. "Without me, Hermione would not have married you." Said Xia in a low voice. Huo Mian''s temperament, she knows better than anyone else, he does not want to marry who, no one can force him. "Who said it!" Baimeng snapped, "without you, Hermione is mine." "Xia Eno, if you die, Huo Mian will promise to marry the white family and marry me." He said that baimeng took the knife in his hand and came to xiaeno. Xia Yinuo holds the mobile phone in her hand. She can''t see the screen of the mobile phone. She can''t call Huo Mian for help. "Baimeng, if you kill me, you will go to jail yourself." Xiaeno dys, persuades. How could baimeng be so confused? She killed herself, and Huo Mian would not love her."No way." Baimeng chuckled, "you are dead, I will be OK." "I''m Miss Bai. The Bai family will try their best to protect me." "Besides, I and your death are clean." Baimeng thought that she would persuade xiamu to convict herself. So, as soon as xiaeno dies, she will have a good chance to get Huo Mian. Xia Yinuo sees Bai Meng and doesn''t make sense. Bai Meng decides that Huo Mian was stolen by her. She quickly smashed the mobile phone in her hand at baimeng. Baimeng didn''t know what was smashing over, and even dodged. Xiaeno jumped out of bed and ran to the door. She opened the door and went directly to the door of Xiajia. But the door was locked with the key. Without the key, she couldn''t open it at all. Baimeng left the room by xiaeno. She knew that xiaeno had escaped from the room and could not. "Shano, where are you going?" "Baimeng, you are crazy!" Xia Yinuo said in a hurry that she didn''t expect baimeng to be so extreme for huomian. When baimeng cut her wrists and threatened huomian with suicide, she should think of something wrong with baimeng. Baimeng''s love for Hermione is not a pure love, but a kind of abnormal possession. She believes that huomian is her own, and whoever steals it is her enemy. "Ha ha." Baimeng sneers, "you used to be the white family''s daughter, so I hate you." "Now you are not a white family, what qualifications and I rob!" "If you rob my man, you die." Baimeng said, reaching for the knife in his hand and stabbing it at xiaeno. Xia Yinuo had no time to hide. Her arm was stabbed by Bai Meng, and the blood flowed out quickly. The house was filled with a smell of blood. Xia Enoch didn''t want to persuade baimeng anymore. Baimeng drilled into the bull''s horn. She couldn''t hear what she said. Now, the most important thing is to find a way to escape, she must not be as white Meng. Chapter 1480 Xia''s mother received a phone call from her card friend halfway, saying that she had cancelled the game. She had toe back. When she opened the door with the key, there was a strong smell of blood on her face. She was shocked to see that xiaeno was lying on the ground, covered with blood, with a knife. "Ah!" Xia''s mother screamed out. She quickly knelt beside baimeng. Baimeng heard her voice and opened her eyes. "She''s going to kill me! Xiaeno is going to kill me! " Summer mother came in to bring summer Enoch back to her mind. She heard baimeng''s words and threw the knife in her hand on the ground. "Mom, no!" "It was Beaumont who wanted to kill me, and I resisted, and identally stabbed her." Summer mother red eyes stare at summer Enoch, she angrily scolded, "how can you be so vicious! That''s how it hurts! I''ll call the police and get you. " Xia''s mother called Xia''s father and brother, saying that Meng Meng had been cut by Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo didn''t exin. She went to the room and took out her mobile phone, called the police and called the hospital. The ambnce came quickly. Xiaeno wanted to keep up with the car. Xiamu pushed her away and said, "get down!" Xia mother believed that Xia Enoch was going to kill baimeng, and she didn''t believe anything. Xia Yinuo stood on the ground and watched the ambnce leave. She didn''t go anywhere. She went back to Xia''s home and waited for the police toe. She didn''t kill anyone, so she wasn''t afraid of police questioning. In the hotel to determine the banquet menu, Huo Mian received a call from Xia Yinuo. Xiaeno said, "baimeng is going to kill me. I hurt her by mistake. The police wille to Xiajiater. Please help me get awyer." She was upset, but not flustered. As soon as Huo Mian heard what Xia Yinuo said, he said in a straight voice, "you are waiting for me at Xia''s house, and you are not allowed to go anywhere." When Huo Mian arrived at Xia''s house, Xia Fu and brother Xia came back. Brother Xia brought a cup of warm water to Xia Yinuo. "You don''t have to worry, Noro." The policee here and take Xia Yinuo to the police station for questioning. The truth of the matter must be investigated before it can be confirmed. "Well." Xia Yinuo nodded to Xia Da Ge. Her hand holding the water cup was shaking constantly, saying that she was not afraid. It was a fake. She stood up to follow the police. The door of Xia''s house was opened. Huo Mian appeared in front of her. When she saw Huo Mian, Xia Yinuo''s hand didn''t shake so much. She looked at Huo Mian and said softly, "I hurt Bai Meng identally. Would you apany me to the police station?" Huo Mianes over and holds Xia Yinuo''s hand. "Mmm." "Noro, I''m here. Don''t be afraid." His hand is warm to let Xia Yinuo calm down, and she gently smiles at Huo Mian. "It''s very kind of you toe." Huo Mian is beside her, she is not afraid of anything. "Tomorrow, I will marry you, but I have such a thing." Xia Yinuo looks at Huo Mian, Wen smiles and says, "I''m sorry." "I''m afraid I won''t marry you tomorrow." Said xiaeno, tears rolling down. She has been in love with Huo Mian for such a long time that she is almost one day away from marrying Huo Mian as a wife. "Tomorrow''s wedding will be as usual." Huo Mian said softly, he put Xia Yinuo in his arms. Xia Yinuo likes the warmth given by Huo Mian. "If you don''t have time to be your bride tomorrow, can you postpone it for a few days?" This is the most worried thing of Xia Yinuo, she looked up at Huo Mian and said. "I like you so many years. Don''t leave me alone." She said, waiting for the answer, but Hermione hugged her, no voice. Huo Mian doesn''t speak. Does he repent? "I''ve been thinking of marrying you for many years," said Xia "I don''t know when I like you, but it''s really many years. You don''t want me. I didn''t want to kill Beaumont. " She said, tears one by one down, sad to cry. After the incident happened, Xia Yinuo was afraid that Huo Mian thought he was killing people. He was afraid that the Huo family misunderstood her and canceled her wedding with Huo Mian. Huomian doesn''t answer xiaeno, not unwilling to marry xiaeno again, but he hears the voice of his heart''s joy. He suspected that he had heard it wrong, and Xia Yinuo said that she liked herself. Is it true? She also said she liked herself for many years! Huo Mian thought it was a dream. He would hear Xia Yinuo''s confession. "Huo Shao." The voice of the police was heard, and they pulled back the thoughts of Huo Mian. The police saw Huo Mianing, worried that Huo Mian was protecting Xia Yinuo, so they wouldn''t let her take notes at the police station, and they couldn''t help but remind her. Huo Mian looks coldly at the police behind him. He doesn''t let them take them, and they can''t take Xia Yinuo. "Homer." Xia Yinuo looks at huomian with red eyes. She finds that huomian also has tears in her eyes. "I have to go to the police station." She said to Hermione again.Huo Mian can protect her from entering the police station, but the gossip outside will be very strong, and she thinks that she wants to kill baimeng. She''s going to the police station. She''s going to clean up. Xia Yinuo doesn''t want Huo Mian to misunderstand himself. "Good." Huo Mian listens to Xia Yinuo. He lowers his head and kisses Xia Yinuo on the forehead. "Noro, I''m happy." "I''m really happy today," he said softly to xiaeno There''s nothing like hearing a girl tell him she likes herself. "The wedding will go on as usual tomorrow." He lowered his voice and said, "baimeng and Baijia will not let them bully Noro again.". In the hospital, Xia''s mother took baimeng to the operating room. She didn''t leave. The whole person sat on the chair out of her head. I don''t know how long it took. There were footsteps in the corridor. It was Mr. and Mrs. Bai who came here. With them, there was also Bai Jin Chi. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Bai asked Xia Mu anxiously, "how could Mengmeng get hurt?" During this period, baimeng got better. The marriage between huomian and Xia Yinuo was getting closer and closer. Mrs. Bai didn''t find baimeng''s abnormality. She thought that baimeng had let go. Who knew that baimeng was hurt like this by Enoch Summer mother looked at Lady Bai with cold eyes. Whitedy a Zheng, she shakes her head, "how can Nuo hurt Mengmeng, is not there any misunderstanding?" Xiaeno was brought up by her. She didn''t think xiaeno was a ruthless person. "Misunderstanding!" Xia''s mother sneered. She thought of the white mask holding her hand tightly in the ambnce. She closed her eyes for a while. When she opened it again, she firmly said, "when I came home, I saw Xia Yinuo stab Mengmeng''s body with a knife." "She''s going to kill monmont." Xia''s mother is Xia Yinuo''s own mother. She said so. No matter how suspicious Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai are, they have to believe. "Why did she do it?" Said Mrs. white, not understanding. Chapter 1481 Xiaeno will marry Huo Mian tomorrow. She has no reason to hurt baimeng. "I also want to know why she did this to Mengmeng?" Summer mother said lightly, "however, I saw with my own eyes that she was going to kill Mengmeng." When she raised her head, her eyes ran into Bai Jin Chi''s eyes. Bai Jin Chi''s eyes were sharp and cold, which made Xia Mu shudder and didn''t go on. The people from the police statione here. They need Xia Mu to take a confession with them. When Xia Mu left, she looked back at the door of the operating room. Her eyes were red and her tears fell down. Xiaenou hurt baimeng. This debt must be paid back. Mrs. Bai presses the painful temples, one is her own daughter, and the other is her adopted daughter. The adopted daughter has injured her own daughter into the operating room. She no longer believes that she must be helping her own daughter. Baimeng has suffered so much since he was outside, and now he has been "ah!" Mrs. white sat on the chair and sighed. "What do you think of Noro? She is going to marry Huo Mian. Why kill baimeng?" Mrs. Bai still doesn''t understand, but Xia Mu''s confession she believes. It''s impossible for a biological mother to testify against her daughter''s murder? Unless she''s actually killing people. However, there is another possibility left behind by Mrs. Bai that this mother is not a rtive. "Mom." Bai Jin Chi, standing in front of Mrs. Bai, called out, "Mengmeng is having an operation. There should be nothing more." "We should think about Hermione." "Homer?" Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai looked at Bai Jin Chi doubtfully. Their hearts were all on Bai Meng and Xia eno. They didn''t think about the attitude of Huo Mian and the Huo family at all. "Xiaeno has hurt baimeng. Although madam Xia is recording a confession with the police, don''t forget that Huo Mian will marry xiaeno tomorrow." "Will the Huo family cancel the wedding?" Mrs. white is thinking about another thing. Mr. Bai frowned, "it''s also reasonable for the Huos to cancel the wedding." When he heard Bai Jin Chi''s words, he was worried that the Huo family would not let Huo Mian marry Xia eno for the sake of Bai Meng. What about Xia eno? Xia Yinuo is the man of Huo Mian. Huo Mian is irresponsible. "No." From the voice of Bai Jin Chi, "Huo Mian may not cancel the wedding ceremony." He looked at Mr. and Mrs. Bai and said, "I''m afraid that Huo Mian will help Xia Yinuo. At that time, it''s said that Meng Meng will hurt Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo injured lemon by mistake in order to protect himself." This one? Mrs. Bai thinks it''s possible. "It''s a short time for Mengmeng toe to the white family, but she''s the silver of the white family." The voice of Bai Jin Chi was cold and light. It was not veryfortable to hear Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai. They always told themselves in their hearts that baimeng was the daughter of Baijia. But a lot of times, they think of Xia Enoch from time to time. It''s not that baimeng has a problem with Xia Yinuo. They want to take Xia Yinuo to Bai''s house and live together. "Enoch grew up in the white family. We can let her go." Bai Jinchi said again. Mr. Bai is silent. It''s for them to choose between baimeng and xiaeno. Mr. Bai''s guilt for baimeng is not as deep as that of Mrs. Bai. It''s a pity that Xia Yinuo is not his own daughter. Let him choose. If he chooses baimeng, he will do anything to send xiaeno to prison. If we choose Xia Yinuo, baimeng will be sad and madam Bai will not agree. "Can''t put it." Mrs. Bai stood up and said, in her mind, she also moved the idea of forgiving Xia Yinuo, but in her mind, it was Bai Meng''s suicide. Bai Meng was hurt by Xia Yinuo and was covered with blood. She kept telling herself in her heart that baimeng was her own daughter, and she felt so guilty. "Xiaeno has hurt Mengmeng. She has to be responsible." Said Mrs. white firmly. Bai Jin Chi didn''t speak. He looked at Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai closed his eyes and said lightly, "we grew up looking at norno." During this period of time, he slept uneasily, always dreaming of xiaeno. This daughter, he is very fond of, even better than the son of Bai Jin Chi. "Don''t do this either," Mr. Bai said, but Mrs. Bai took over. "Do you want to let her go? So momona? " "Old Bai, don''t forget that Mengmeng is our daughter. Xiaeno is just a white eyed wolf raised in our white family Whitedy red eyes hold Mr. Bai said, "Huo Mian was Mengmeng''s fiance, but he finally married Xia Yinuo." "We worked so hard to bring up xiaeno. She doesn''t remember our kindness at all." "This time, she was so heartless that she hurt Mengmeng. I was really heartbroken by her." Mrs. Bai said and cried. Mr. Bai patted her on the back when he saw her suffering. Bai Jinchi knew the exnation of Mr. and Mrs. Bai, and he went on, "we want to help Mengmeng, and the Huo family will keep Xia Yinuo safe and put all the me on Mengmeng.""I''m worried now. For Xia Yinuo, Hermione will deal with our white house." Mr. Bai was stunned. Last time, the Huo family attacked the Bai family. He stole a big customer from Bai''s hands. He had the cheek to find Su ruocheu. Huo Mian stops at the back, but the rtionship between the two families is not the same as before. "I want to ask Mom and Dad, do we need to use all the white family to fight against the Huo family?" Asked Bai Jin Chi. He slowed down his voice on purpose. "If not, don''t step in this time when Mengmeng is stabbed!" Then it is up to xiaeno to me baimeng. "Yes!" Mrs. white snapped back for Mr. White. "If the Huo family helps xiaeno, our Mengmeng will wear the title of murderer. I can''t let the hors and jaeno destroy monmont. " Mr. Bai also knows what Mrs. Bai means, but he is worried that the strength of the Bai family canpete with that of the Huo family? "We don''t have to fight the white family." "If you can''t fight, you have to fight." "I''m just a daughter," said Mrs. Bai, with a cold voice. "If she doesn''t have a good life, how can I be her mother?" "Even if the white family is gone, even if I am dead, I will defend my daughter to the end." This is Mrs. White''s responsibility as a mother. Mrs. Bai said so. Mr. Bai only supports her. Their two husband and wife have a deep rtionship. They have been married for many years. Mr. Bai has never been out in disorder, nor quarreled and blushed. If Mrs. Bai wants to protect her daughter, he will protect them. "The white family is gone, and you will suffer with me." Mr. Bai said jokingly. Mrs. white smiled at him with tears in her eyes. "Not afraid!" "My family will be fine." Looking at Mr. Bai holding Mrs. Bai in his arms, Bai Jin Chi slowly clenched his hands into fists. "Dad, mom, you agree. Then I''ll take care of Bai''s business." When he turned around, the light in his eyes became sharp and cold. Next, there is a fierce battle between the Huo family and the Bai family. He wants to see how far Huo Mian will harm the Bai family? Chapter 1482 In the police station, Xia Yinuo tells us in detail what happened at Xia''s home. With hormyn''swyer nearby, Xia Yinuo''s confession was recorded smoothly. At the end of the confession, thewyer proposed to take xiaeno away. The door of the room opened and a policeman looked at xiaeno with a dignified look. "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. You can''t leave." "Someone saw with his own eyes that you wanted to kill baimeng and stab him." The words of the police made Xia Yinuo stay in ce. At that time, there were only two people in Xia''s house, she and Bai Meng. There was no third person in the entanglement between her and Bai Meng. Xia''s mother also opened it when Bai Meng fell to the ground. "It''s your mother." The police added a word. She shook her head. "When she came back, baimeng was lying on the ground. She didn''t see the whole process at all." She was sleeping at Xia''s house. Baimeng suddenly stood in front of her bed with a knife. She escaped to the living room and was stabbed by baimeng. Later, she went to rob baimeng''s knife. When the two men were in a stalemate, the knife stabbed baimeng''s body from her hand. She was frightened. As she was getting up from the ground, Xia pushed in the door and saw baimeng lying on the ground covered with blood. So, when Xia Mu came back, she saw baimeng fall to the ground, and didn''t see the whole process at all. "I identally hurt baimeng. Baimeng wanted to kill me first." The police who came in looked at xiayinuo, doubting the credibility of xiayinuo''s words. "No, your mother said, you deliberately stabbed baimeng to kill her." The policeman spoke in a low voice. "Impossible." Xiaeno turned white. How can summer Mother turn right and wrong? Even if she doesn''t know the whole process, she shouldn''t put the responsibility on her. Summer Enoch cold up, that kind of cold is through the body into the heart. Xia Mu is her own mother, but now she helps Bai Meng to prove it. "Miss Xia, I''m sorry!" The police added that thewyer beside Xia Yinuo said in a deep voice, "my client didn''t intentionally hurt Bai Meng. Ms. Yin saw my client hurt Bai Meng with her own eyes, but she didn''t know the whole process." "As my client said, it was Bai Meng who entered her room with a knife. My client was in self-defense." "And what evidence do you have besides a personal card?" In fact, the evidence is not so important. It is Xia''s mother who points out Xia Yinuo. From the aspect of human rtionship, all his mother came out to point out that Xia Yinuo really killed Bai Meng on purpose. With Huo Mian''swyer and Huo''s family''s power in Yucheng, Xia Yinuo was released on bail. But because of the confession of Xia''s mother, the guilt of Xia Yinuo was not cleared. Xia eno came out of the interrogation room and saw Huo Mian waiting for him outside. Her eyes suddenly brightened. She went over and Huo Mian held her in his arms. "Why are your hands so cold?" Asked Hermione. Xiaeno smiled at him. "It''s too little." I''m afraid of something so big. "Take Noro home first." Xia enou and Huo Mian said, and the voice of Su ruocheu came from their ears. When Xia Yinuo came out, he only saw Huo Mian in his eyes. Naturally, he did not see Su ruocheu and Huo Mian. She saw that Su ruocheu and Huo Mian were waiting for her, and her heart was warm again. "Go back to sleep early, and marry Huo Mian tomorrow." Su ruocheu said with a smile. This sentence inexplicably let Xia Yinuo red eyes, she thought that she had this kind of thing, the Huo family did not agree that she and huomian were together. "Aunt Su, uncle Huo, I''m sorry." Said Xia Yinuo, choking. She was very sad, especially knowing that Xia''s mother personally pointed out that she wanted to kill baimeng on purpose. Xia Yinuo felt that she had been abandoned by others. Now, there is huomian, Su ruocheu and Huosheng supporting her. She felt happy. "I''m sorry." Su ruocheu said with a smile, "we should thank you." She was worried about Huo Mian ''s personal problems for a long time. She was really happy to know that Huo Mian liked xiayinuo. Her feelings were so tortuous that she thought her son would be obedient and profitable. Now it seems that it''s not going well, but it''s OK. At least Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian are in love. No one gives up who they are. "It''s a pleasure to sleep when youe back." Su ruocheu said with a smile, "he has liked you for many years." "Yes!" Xia Yinuo was stunned and looked at Su ruocheu iprehensibly. She didn''t hear me wrong. Hermione liked herself for many years. "Let''s go." Huo Mian takes Xia Yinuo''s hand and leaves. When hees to the police station, the wind is very strong. He holds Xia Yinuo in his arms. Xiaeno didn''t struggle. She obediently went to Huo Mian''s arms and held him tightly. Xia''s family and Xia''s mothere back to see Xia''s father and brother go around impatiently. They look at the door from time to time.After Xia Yinuo was taken away by the police, they would have followed him to have a look, but Huo Mian said that there would be nothing wrong with him. Even so, brother Xia and his father are still worried. "Are you sure Enoch will be ok?" Asked Xia Fu. Xia Mu looked at Xia Fu and said, "shouldn''t she go to jail if she wants to kill baimeng?" This sentence exports, let summer father and summer big brother all look at her, they thought they heard wrong. Is this what a summer mother should say? "What do you mean by that?" Said Xia Fu displeased. "Now that your daughter is in the police station, what do you mean by that?" "My daughter!" Summer mother excitedly exits, following to think of what, swallows again. "She killed for her life. I don''t want to help my family." "Why did Enoch kill baimeng? I think baimeng came here to find fault." Brother Xia retorted, "it''s not necessarily because baimeng wants to kill Enoch. Enoch revolted." The more brother Xia said it, the more he thought it was like this. He believed in xiaeno, but did not like baimeng. "What''s monmont going to kill Enoch? She didn''t have one at all." "Summer mother firmly said," it is Enoch to see Mengmeng not agreeable, she went to the kitchen to get a knife to kill Mengmeng "Mom, why are you so sure?" Brother Xia asked doubtfully, "did you see the whole process?" When brother Xia asked, Xia''s mother didn''t know what to say. "Me!" She hesitated, wondering how to answer. "I saw with my own eyes that xiaeno had stabbed the body of Mengmeng with a knife!" "You lie!" The door of Xia''s house was opened. Xia Enoch came in and said in a cold voice. When Xia''s mother saw Xia Yinuoing back, she was shocked and said, "how did youe out?" She said angrily, "you murderer, why didn''t the police get you in!" "Am I your daughter?" Xia enou went to Xia Mu and asked in a cold voice, "am I?" Chapter 1483 Xia''s mother turned white when Xia Yinuo questioned her. She stepped back a few steps. When she retreated to the corner, she straightened up and said, "I''m not your mother, who is!" Xia Mu said, "what are you doing when the murdereres back? Don''t you lose our Xia family''s face enough?" "It was Beaumont who killed me first." And he returned. "She killed you?" Summer mother sneered and said, "when I came back, I saw you stab your knife into Mengmeng''s body. I didn''t see Mengmeng wanted to kill you at all." Summer mother''s wordspletely cool summer Enoch''s heart. She looked at summer mother and clenched her fist. "When youe back, you don''t see it at all. Why do you lie?" "Mother, don''t you know that your confession can send me to prison." Xia Yinuo, with red eyes, snapped. Xia''s mother was questioned by Xia Yinuo and had nothing to say. Yes, she lied. When she was silent, Xia Fu beside her opened his mouth and said, "isn''t what Noro said true?" "You went to the police station to testify that she wanted to kill baimeng." Xia Fu seldom talks with Xia mu in such a cold tone. Xia Mu is asked by him how to answer. "Me!" Xia Fu angrily goes to Xia Mu''s side. He raises his hand and ps her in the face. "How can you be so cruel as to send your daughter to prison?" Xia''s father and Xia''s mother have been married for many years. When will he fight against Xia''s mother? Xia mu, covering her face, pointed to Xia Yinuo and said, "I''m not wrong. She robbed Huo Mian and killed Meng Meng. That''s her." "She did harm to others first. What''s wrong with me to avenge Mengmeng!" Summer mother inadvertently put out the words in her heart. Xia Enoch sneered, "I want to kill baimeng. What''s the reason?" "I am the object of Huo Mian''s marriage. Is it because I have lost the status of the white family? But I''ll be Mrs. Huo''s youngdy tomorrow. " "Besides, she came to baimeng''s house, so you know who is going to kill who?" Xia Yinuo said clearly, leaving Xia mother speechless. Of course, Xia''s mother knows who is going to kill, but she doesn''t care. She only knows that Xia Yinuo has hurt baimeng and should go to jail. "Norno." When Xia''s mother was about to scold Xia Enoch, the sound of Huo Mian came from the door. Huo Mian follows in. When Xia Mu sees Huo Mian, she is stunned. Baimeng was harmed by xiaeno. Why did Huo Mian stay with xiaeno? "I''ll take you to a hotel." Said Hermione in a low voice. Every time hees to Xia''s house, he politely greets brother Xia''s father, but this time he doesn''t. "I will send you back tomorrow and marry you from the Xia family." If possible, Huo Mian would not let Xia Yinuo go back to Xia''s house. If Xia Yinuo''s mother is not Xia Yinuo''s mother, Huo Mian really wants to throw people down from upstairs. "What!" Said summer mother in surprise. She looked at Hermione. "You want to marry her?" "Mengmeng is half dead in the hospital. How can you marry her?" "Summer mother did not understand said. The thought of the wound on baimeng''s wrist made her feel worse. "Hermione, she''s so vicious," said Xia mu, pointing to Xia Yinuo. Her words couldn''t be continued in Hermione''s cold eyes. "Let''s go." Hermione put up his cold eyes and said to Xia Yinuo gently. Without hesitation, xiaeno went into the room and took her pajamas and changed clothes. Xia Fu went to Huo Mian and said, "it''s very tiring to let Noro rest at home and rush here and there." "I''m afraid she''ll be cut to death when she''s asleep." Huo Mian said that Xia''s father blushed and his daughter was afraid of being cut to death when she lived at home. Didn''t they say that they were not good to Xia Enoch? "Let her go!" Xia''s mother answered, "she didn''t treat us as rtives, let alone as a family here." "If someone else''s daughter married so well, she would have got three or four big houses. We''d better live in such a small ce. " Xia''s mother can''t even listen to brother Xia. "Mom!" Brother Xia said, "don''t talk too much." Huo Mian sneered and didn''t answer. Xia Yinuo quickly packed up and came out. When Huo Mian took her with him, he went to the door and gave his bodyguard a look. After they left, huomian''s people rushed into Xia''s house and took away Xia''s mother who was still saying that Xia Yinuo was not good. When she was dragged away from her home, Xia''s mother was afraid. "Let go of me, Xia Yinuo. What does she want to do?" Xia Fu and brother Xia want toe forward to help, but they are stopped by Huo Mian''s people. "We Huo have little discretion. She is the mother of the littledy, and we dare not do anything to her!""Don''t worry, we''ll send someone back tomorrow." They all said so. In addition, Xia Fu and brother Xia are not their rivals. They can only take Xia Mu away. Summer father looked at the person who left, annoyed voice said, "let her eat some pain, save so to Enoch." "I can''t understand why she was so cruel to norno!" Summer father said, return to the room to rest. Xia Yinuo follows Huo Mian to the hotel. When she arrives at the hotel, she looks at Huo Mian behind her and suddenly feels weird. Huo Mian, who was behind her, said softly, "take a bath and rest early." "Oh." She took out the change of clothes, and saw that Hermione was still in the room. She asked, "don''t you go?" "Well?" Today, Xia Yinuo had such a big incident. He wanted to spend more time with her. As soon as xiaeno asked him, Huo Mian was not going to leave. "Want me to go?" Huo Mian goes to Xia Yinuo''s side. He lowers his head and reaches for Xia Yinuo''s arms. Xiaeno blushed, and she did not answer. "Do you want me to go?" Hermione asked again. Xiaeno bowed her head. She blushed because of Huo Mian''s words. "Do you want me to go?" Huo Mian also bowed his head. His lips would touch the face of Xia Yinuo. Before Xia Yinuo could answer, he had already kissed Xia Yinuo''s lips. A kiss for a long time, when huomian let go of xiaeno, xiaeno leaned weakly in his arms, "don''t want you to go." She likes Hermione, and Hermione likes her too. How could she want him to leave. "Ha ha." Huo Mianughs, he is reluctant to let Xia Yinuo loose, "you know? I''m very happy today. " "Yes?" "I''ve been arrested. Are you very happy?" he replied She said displeased, Huo Mian smiled softly. He looked at Xia Yinuo''s eyes and said, "I''m very happy to know you like me!" "No!" "I''m happy to know that you liked me!" returned Hermione Xia Yinuo thought of his confession to Huo Mian at Xia''s house. At that time, he was really scared. He was afraid of Huo Mian''s anger and didn''t want her. Chapter 1484 "Did I say I like you?" When Huo Mian mentioned this again, Xia Yinuo was embarrassed and unwilling to admit it. She suddenly remembered that Su ruocheu had told the police that Hermione liked her for many years. She looked at Hermione and asked, "Hermione, do you like me?" After she asked, she was afraid. From huomian to take her back to Huo''s house for dinner, Xia Yinuo has an answer in his heart. Just not so sure, I dare not ask. "Do you like me, too?" He asked again. If he doesn''t like it, he will not help her many times, take her to his side, or take her to the Huo family, or marry her. It is said that Huo Mian married her for the benefit of her family. She is not a great treasure of the white family. He did not help Huo family by marrying her. If we really want to get married, he should marry baimeng. So, he likes her. "Well." Said Hermione. He was very happy and happy when he heard that he liked him. "I''ve liked it for a long time." Hermione added a word. "Four years ago, you were with me because you liked me?" He asked again. At that time, two people held hands and kissed each other, but within a few days, Huo Mian suddenly broke up with her. "Well." Hermione nodded again. "I''m willing to marry the white family just because of you." This is the most beautiful words Xia Yinuo heard. She jumped into Huo Mian''s arms and her eyes turned red. "Why did you break up with me four years ago?" She still hasints. If she hadn''t broken up four years ago, she would have been with him. "I thought you didn''t like me." Huo Mian replied that he thought Xia Yinuo liked Bai Jinchi. Because of her brother and sister''s rtionship, she could not be with Bai Jinchi, so she retreated and begged for the second ce. Therefore, he would rather suffer and choose to be separated from xiaeno. Four yearster, when he knew that Xia Yinuo was not the white family''s daughter, he felt very sad. She is not Bai family''s daughter, so it''s possible to be with Bai Jinchi. At that time, when he thought of Xia Yinuo and Bai Jinchi together, Huo Mian felt very sad. When he saw her again, he found that he still liked her so much. Since I still love her, I will try my best to get her hands. Later step by step, they approached xiaeno. They were going to get married. When Huo Mian woke up in the morning, he was still afraid that everything with xiaeno was just a dream. So, the first thing he woke up was to open the wechat record, and when he saw the chat record between himself and Xia Yinuo, he felt stable. "Ha ha." Xiaenoughed. "It''s good." She hugged Hermione. "I like you, and you like me, that''s good!" Tomorrow she will marry Hermione and be his bride. "Huo Mian, I left the White House. At the beginning, it was very hard and I couldn''t ept it. But I''m happy to meet you more timester. " "I lost my white family status, but I got you." Xia Yinuo tells Huo Mian his mind in a soft voice. After that, they won''t miss it again. Hearing Xia Yinuo''s words, Huo Mian was even more distressed. When he knew that she was not a white family treasure, he was distressed for her. She had a good life since childhood. He was worried about her going to Xia''s house? Will Xia''s family like her? In order to make money, he went out to eat and drink with others. He worked in the daytime and worked in the evening part-time. He was even more distressed. He wanted to bring people back to support him immediately. Xia Yinuo stayed in the greenhouse for many years. He didn''t want her to suffer a little wind and rain. He continued to stay in the greenhouse. Now, he finally married her back. "In the future, we will not be separated." "I''m here, and I won''t let you be bullied," promised Hermione "Grace." Xia enou nodded heavily with tears in his eyes. She knew that she should have known Huo Mian''s intention for herself. After leaving the White House, she was bullied and wronged by others. He was protecting her. After two people open their hearts and say things, there is only happiness in their hearts. After a long time, in the arms of huomian enough, xiaeno came out of his arms, "I''m going to take a bath, you go back first." "Well?" Huo Mian hears Xia Yinuo''s order and looks at her displeased. He grabbed her by the hand and wouldn''t let her go. "You still want to drive me away?" "Yes." Xia Yinuo nodded, "you go quickly, I want to have a rest earlier, or I will not look good with two panda eyes tomorrow." Huo Mian was helpless. He held Xia Yinuo for such a long time that he didn''t want to let her go. He also nned to apany Xia Yinuo in the hotel tonight. "Let''s go." Xia Yinuo urges huomian to leave. Huomian is pushed out of the room by her. When she closed the door, Xia Yinuo leaned against it, and thought of hearing Huo Mian say that she loved herself. She couldn''t help but raise her mouth andugh.She is so happy, really happy! Huo Mian didn''t leave at once either. He stood at the door for a long time. After receiving Su ruocheu''s call, he had to leave. Before leaving, I was afraid of any ident to Xia Yinuo, which would affect the smooth progress of tomorrow''s wedding, and sent people to stay here. Xia Yinuoes out of the bath and hears her mobile phone ringing constantly. She thinks it''s Huo Mian''s phone. She doesn''t look at the phone on the screen and connects it. "Why, miss me?" Asked shaeno sweetly. She was in a good mood, full of wit and happiness. "Norno." Hearing the voice of the white Jin pool over there, Xia Enoch smiled. "Brother." She called, and Xia Yinuo''s mind immediately jumped out of thest time on the stairs of Xia''s house, and Bai Jin Chi forced to kiss her. "What''s the matter?" The two tones are quite different. Bai Jinchi feels Xia Yinuo''s indifference. "You are going to marry Hermione tomorrow." "Congrattions!" said Bai "Thank you." Said Xia Yinuo. There was a gap between her and Bai Jin Chi. Xia Yinuo was a little afraid of Bai Jin Chi. "Is there anything else?" He asked again. "Do you really want to marry him?" Asked Bai Jin Chi again. Xia Yinuo didn''t think much, "I love him." "I only love Hermione in my life." Xia Yinuo said firmly, without hesitation at all. "Oh." Bai Jinchi also answered her one word. "I really want to wish you happiness. I wish you and Huo Mian a long life together." What Bai Jinchi said made Xia Yinuo listen very strange. "Brother." Xia Yinuo, in a tone of displeasure, called out, "I''ll be with Huo Mian all my life." Hearing Xia Yinuo''s anger, Bai Jinchi smiled softly. "I brought you up, but I can''t deliver you to Huo Mian in person tomorrow. It''s a pity." His words made Xia Yinuo silent. She remembered that she had been in the white house before, and the family had gathered together to talk about her marriage. Every time we talk about her marriage, Mr. Bai''s face will be ugly. Chapter 1485 She told Bai Jinchi thatter she married and asked her brother to send her to the man. Now that she is married, it will not be Mr. Bai, let alone Bai Jinchi, who will send her to marry. Xia Yinuo is suffering from unspeakable pain. "I''m calling to tell you that the white family will do anything to hold you responsible for your injury." Bai Jin Chi spoke clearly in a low voice. Xiaeno didn''t know what to say. The Bai family wants to show up for Bai Meng. She can understand. After Bai Jinchi said this, he hung up the phone. Xia Yinuo holds the mobile phone and can''t return to his mind for a long time. After a long time, she points on her mobile phone and opens a folder in the album. Click to open the folder again, and one picture after another will pop up. It''s a picture of her and her white family. There are her and Mrs. Bai, there are her and Mr. Bai, there are four of them. Now, it''s still a dream for her toe to Xia''s house. She still wants to go back to the Bai family and continue to be their daughter. She saw behind, tears fell down, Xia Yinuo or edit a text message to Mr. Bai. "Dad, I''m getting married tomorrow!" Mr. Bai didn''t return to her. Xia enou knew that he would not. She hurt their own daughter, they hate her toote. This night, Xia Yinuo slept uneasily. When she woke up, she found her eyes were red and swollen, which really held two panda eyes. Look at this haggard face, think today is their wedding, there is a very bad feeling. Huo Mian''s wedding must have been very grand. Gu Mocheng, Su An''an and Xiao Yanhan longyi from Ningcheng over there arrived yesterday. I was supposed to have dinner with Xia Yinuo yesterday. Later, Xia Yinuo did not have dinner. This morning, the news that Huo Mian married Xia Yinuo and the news that Xia Yinuo killed and stabbed Bai family by mistake made the front page of entertainment news. The Huo family was not affected by baimeng''s injury and actively prepared for the wedding. Xia Yinuo follows the driver to the wedding dress shop early to dress up and put on the wedding dress. The bridesmaids the Huo family found for her are Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi. The two girls wanted to see Xia Yinuo for a long time and were stopped by Huo Mian. It was very exciting to see them. Gu Baobao is extroverted, holding Xia Yinuo''s hand and calling her sister-inw Xia Yinuo vigorously, praising her beauty. Boasting of Xia Yinuo, he happily sealed the big red envelopes to Gu Baobao. Lu Yi doesn''t live like that. She stands quietly and looks at Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo standing together. Her eyes are envious. The little girl''s dream broke before her mind was out. In nobody''s ce, Gu Baobao catches up with Lu Yiyi''s shoulder, "Yiyi, Huo Mian is not a good person except for her good-looking appearance." "You are so simple, you can''t find a wolf." Lu Yiyi''s mind never said it to people, but Gu Baobao saw it through early, but she didn''t say it. Gu Baobao knows that Lu Yiyi''s secret love has no result. She will always see through others'' affairs, but she will make her emotional world a mess. "You have to find someone like brother Jing Rui." Gu Baobao said with a smile. Lu Yiyi smiled, "baby sister, I''m still young." Miss Huaichun, in fact, did not want to have any results. Gu Baobao chuckles happily. She doesn''t know that Lu Yiyi''s emotional line is wrong. No one could have imagined that Lu Yiyi, 17, was abducted one day and came back with a man''s child, whose identity was more terrible than that of Huo Mian and Xiao Chen. After Xia Yinuo changed her wedding dress, she went down with Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi. Xia''s father and brother are very happy and energetic. Xia''s mother''s face is very bad, but they don''t hate Xia Yinuo as much as they did yesterday. Summer mother was brought back at five o''clock in the morning. When she went back to summer''s house, she was shivering with cold. She is still a witty person. Even if she hates Xia Yinuo, she dare not show it today. Many people don''t want Huo Mian to marry Xia Yinuo, but Huo Mian wants everyone to see them happily together. The wedding was broadcast live all the way, and it was also broadcast on major video websites and TV channels, which caused a sensation in Yucheng. Xia Yinuo is very beautiful. She is led by Xia Fu to Huo Mian''s side. She walked slowly towards him, and her eyes were happy as well as happy. Time seems to be pinched. When the master of ceremonies asked Huo Mian if he would marry Xia Eno, the door of the banquet was opened and the uniformed police came in. They took out their papers and stood in front of xiaeno and huomian. "Miss Xia, baimeng has waked up. She said you are going to kill her. Now we need to go to the police station with us." The marriage was interrupted and Huo Mian was not angry.He has been monitoring the movement of the white family. When he saw the policeing in, he didn''t have any curiosity. Everything is in his control, otherwise his wedding, where there are police toe in. "I''ll go with you when the wedding is over." Said Hermione to xiaeno with a smile. He knelt in front of the camera and the police, one knee in front of shaeno. "Eno, I love you." He knelt down and didn''t follow the script. He took out the ring and bought it himself. Xia Yinuo did not hesitate, and put his finger in front of Huo Mian. Xia Yinuo''s eagerness made the following guestsugh out. Everyone was not affected by the police''sing to deal with the case. When the ring was put into Xia Yinuo''s finger, everyone stood up and apuded for them. Huo Mian gets up and hugs Xia Yinuo in his arms. He directly hugs her and kisses her lips. This is the girl he has loved for many years, and he will be his wifeter. "Noro, what''s going on? We''ll take care of it together." Said Hermione. He protects Xia Yinuo, lets the nearby Gu Baobao see to exude the tear light, "brother Huo Mian is really handsome." Sheughed and pped, and Lu Yiyi pped. At this time of fruitless love, Lu Yiyipletely put down. After the wedding ceremony, Huo Mian is going to take Xia Yinuo to the police station. He goes with Xia Yinuo here. Su ruocheu will follow him. Su''an will apany Su ruocheu when he sees him. Su''an and Su ruocheu will follow him. Of course, Gu Mocheng and Huosheng have to go. Finally, they be a group of people to follow Xia Yinuo to the police station. Every one of them is a big guy. The police who came to take xiaeno to the police station saw a group of people''s tears falling down quickly. They received the report that they hade to do business and didn''t want to take a group of people. When such a group of people go to the police station, they will not be full of people on both sides of the ck and white road. After thinking about it, the police gave up taking Xia Yinuo today, and let others do the marriage. In the end, the wedding went smoothly without any problems. Chapter 1486 The marriage of Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian was broadcast live. Mr. Bai sat in his study and opened his notebook to watch the wedding. Seeing Xia Fu holding Xia Enoch''s hand to Huo Mian''s, his eyes could not help but turn red. Mrs. Bai pushed in, saw Mr. Bai wiping his eyes, and asked curiously, "what are you looking at? I can''t see the tears. " "Nothing." Mr. Bai closed his notebook and said. He looked at Mrs. white, who was sitting opposite, and asked, "what''s the matter with youing back from the police station so soon?" How is it? Mr. Bai has just seen it in the video. It''s impossible for the Huos to let the police take jaeno away at this time. "What else?" Mrs. Bai said displeased, "the Huos don''t know what kind of overpowering drug Xia Yinuo has fed, so they protect her." Mr. Bai didn''t answer. He opened the drawer and took out the cigarette box. Seeing his smoking, Mrs. Bai stopped and said, "no smoking." When Mr. Bai smiled, he said to Mrs. Bai in a soft voice, "let me smoke one. My daughter is married, and I feel sad." Hearing Mr. Bai''s words, Mrs. Bai was shocked. His daughter referred to Xia Yinuo. "You still think of her as a daughter?" Said Mrs. white displeased. Mr. Bai smiled. "I don''t know what''s going on, so I think she''s my daughter." For baimeng, Mr. Bai doesn''t feel so guilty and spoiled as Mrs. Bai. "You!" Baifu was angry. "Our daughter is not her, she is Mengmeng." "When you are overheard, she will be sad." Mrs. Bai whispered and mentioned baimeng. "You shouldn''t have called the police today." Mr. Bai mentioned again that Mrs. Bai took baimeng to the police station. Mr. Bai didn''t agree with this, so he didn''t go with Mrs. Bai. "Monmont didn''t want to see them get married." Mrs. white replied. Mr. Bai smoked and said, "Hermione has been with Noro. I''ve already said that. That''s all." "Why didn''t she listen?" "Who is hypnosis? If he doesn''t like norno, will he marry her? He was willing to marry our white family before, just for the sake of Noro. " Mr. Bai has seen it through. Mrs. Bai also felt that it was only Bai Meng whomitted suicide for Huo Mian, and Xia Yinuo stabbed Bai Meng again. From the perspective of Bai Meng, she thought Huo Mian was not good, and Xia Yinuo was a white eyed wolf. "Without our white family, can she know Hermione? After all, she is ungrateful. " "What is not to be ungrateful and let out Hermione?" Mr. Bai was displeased. "Would you like to let me out?" When Mrs. Bai heard this, she looked ugly on the spot. "How could it be!" If a woman asked her to let Mr. Bai out, she would not. "Honey, what''s wrong with you today?" "Mrs. Bai asked, feeling that Mr. Bai was not right today. "I feel sick." Mr. Bai took a hard smoke and said, "I just saw Noro getting married. I''m notfortable." "Really!" Mrs. White said this, silent. "How could I have no feelings after all those years of raising." She smiled bitterly, "but the palms and backs are all meat, and we owe so much to Mengmeng." So, she chose baimeng''s side. "Last night Noro sent me a text message telling me that I was going to get married." Mr. Bai said lightly that his daughter was married, but he was not holding her hand to the people she wanted to marry. "Don''t think about it." "Our daughter is Mengmeng," Mrs. Bai advised "Mengmeng was stabbed by xiayinuo. You must not let xiayinuo go, or Mengmeng will be broken by us." Mrs. white warned uneasily. Mr. Bai didn''t answer. He watched Mrs. Bai go out and took out the smoke from the drawer. He can smoke, but he hasn''t touched much in these years. Because the daughter did not like him to smoke, the most cruel one was to know that Xia Yinuo was not her own daughter. The next day, the police came to Huo''s house to invite Xia Yinuo. When I went to the Huo''s house, I saw a lot of big people in the hall of the Huo''s house. They didn''t invite Cheng, but they stayed at the Huo''s house for dinner. The third day, theye again, or so. After a week, Xia Yinuo was taken to the police station by Huo Mian. Baimeng received the news, but he was not able to take care of the wound. He must go to the police station again. She''s going to watch xiaeno plead guilty and go to jail. Mr. and Mrs. Bai went with Mr. Bai Meng. On the way, Mr. Bai mentioned this matter, "our Bai family and the Huo family have been making good friends." "I don''t really want to fight the Huos." Although Bai Jinchi came back and said that Huo had dealt with the Bai family and robbed the Bai family of many businesses, in Mr. Bai''s opinion, he still didn''t want to have a bad rtionship with the Huo family.He is not only for the sake of the white family''s business, but also for Xia Yinuo. In Mr. Bai''s heart, he still regarded xiaeno as his own daughter. He and the Huo family are in a dilemma for Xia Yinuo. "What do you mean, dad?" Baimeng felt that Mr. Bai had no deep feelings for her. "I don''t want the white family and the Huo family to fight each other. If dad thinks I''m causing trouble to the white family this time, then I''ll let it go." "When I get to the police station, I will change my confession and say that I want to kill Xia Yinuo, who is self-defense." Baimeng''s tone was cold, and Mrs. Bai scolded Mr. Bai. "You didn''t promise me. You''d do anything to cover up." "The white family is gone, but there is only one daughter." Bai Fu said angrily that he was not very happy that Mr. Bai was protecting Xia Yinuo. When baimeng saw that Mrs. Bai was defending herself, she cried sadly. "Mom, it doesn''t matter if I suffer some grievances, as long as the white family is good." The more baimeng said this, the more she made up her mind to make Xia Yinuo suffer. After arriving at the police station, Mr. Bai and Bai Fu knew that it was not only Huo Mian who apanied Xia Yinuo, but also Huosheng and Su ruocheu. There are also two couples, Gu Mocheng and su''an, Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing. Because these people are here, so is the chief of police. "It''s a great show." Mrs. Bai sneered, in this circle, who does not know Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. In fact, when huomian apanies Xia Yinuo, he doesn''t n to bring Su ruocheu and Huosheng with him. But Su ruocheu was very protective. Xia Yinuo entered the door of Huo''s house. She was her daughter-inw. If something happens to her daughter-inw, can she help. Su''an and Huo Sheng must have followed her when she came. Xiao Yan is a man who likes to see right and wrong. He is bored in Yucheng. He has yed with Xu Qingqing where he should y. He knows that Xia Yinuo wille to the police station and says that the police station in Yucheng hasn''t been seen yet. This Buddha has a higher position in the police station than Gu Mocheng and Huosheng. Chapter 1487 "Mr. and Mrs. white." "I''m sure that Noro won''t hurt people easily," said Su This is to say that baimeng is setting up Haino. "Aunt Su, don''t be cheated by Xia Yinuo. She hurt me." Baimeng pointed to xiaeno with tears in her eyes. Her body was hurt, and her face was very pale. She looked very sad. "Xia''s mother can testify about it." Said baimeng. "Is it?" Xiao Yan took over Bai Meng''s words, "I happened to bring people here, so I''d better let here in to prove it." As soon as Huo Mian heard Xiao Yan''s words, his head hurt. He wondered what Xiao Yan came to do ande to see the bustle? Hearing Xiao Yan''s mention of Xia''s mother, Huo Mian knew that Xiao Yan had directly arrested people. Xia''s mother is Xia Yinuo''s own mother. No longer does Huo Mian dislike this person, he can''t deal with her by cruel means. But Xiao Yan is not the same, this person is afraid that the world is not chaos. Xia Yinuo is also strange. She looks up at Huo Mian. Xia''s mother ising. Why doesn''t she know? Xia''s mother was brought in. Her face was ugly. There was no injury on her face, but her body was full of scars. When Xia Mu saw Xia Enoch and Bai Meng, she ran to Bai Meng and began to cry. "Mengmeng." Baimeng immediately leans toward Mrs. Bai''s side, and pulls back with Xia Mu to refuse, "Xia Ma, you can help me to testify that Xia Enoch is going to kill me." When Xia Mu heard baimeng''s words, she stopped crying. She turned her head and looked at Xia Enoch. Her eyes were full of hatred. Last time, Huo Mian threw her to a quiet ce for a cold night. This morning, she was caught on the way out to y mahjong. This time, she was tortured and intimidated. When she thought about the whole process, Xia Mu was afraid. "Huo Mian, you are so cruel that even your mother-inw dares to start." Xia''s mother, seeing herself in the police station, pointed to Huo Mian and scolded. "By the way, xiaeno, did you call Huo Mian to hurt me?" "White eyed wolf, you don''t see me as your own mother at all." Xia Yinuo was wondering what happened to Xia mu. When she heard Xia Mu''s words, she didn''t ask again. Huo Mian holds xiaeno''s hand tightly and blocks in front of her. "Mom, you should tell the police all about it today. Don''t make norno wrong." Said Hermione in a low voice. Summer mother thought ofst night''s encounter, in the heart is very afraid, but here is the police station, want Huo Mian dare not to how to oneself. If he dares again, she will clean up xiaeno. "I have not wronged norno." Summer mother insisted, "it''s Xia Enoch who wants to kill Mengmeng, which I saw with my own eyes." "This morning Huo Mian caught me. I''m all injured." Xia Mu looks at the police and says, "you are going to catch Xia Yinuo. She is a murderer." After handling so many cases, the police saw their mother urge the police to arrest them for the first time. She should not have let the police catch Xia Yinuo quickly. "Shano, you hear me." Baimeng said proudly when he heard Xia Mu''s words. "If you want to kill me, Xia''s mother is the witness." Baimeng said with a smile, "is she your mother?" Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai are not as happy as Bai Meng. When they heard that Xia Mu was so firm and said that Xia Yinuo was the murderer, their hearts were not satisfied, some were ufortable. When baimeng returned to Baijia, they gave everything they could to her. But when Xia Enoch returned to Xia''s house, Xia Mu did this to her. "I didn''t kill." "When I woke up at noon, I saw baimeng standing in front of me with a knife," Xia Yinuo exined "I snatched the knife from her hand in the process of revolt, and then identally hurt her." Said shaeno calmly. There is Huo Mian, she is no longer flustered. "Is it?" "Summer Enoch, you don''t want to rely on your identity as Huo''s littledy, just talk nonsense here," said baimeng with a sneering smile "You want to kill me. You cut me intentionally. You murderer should go to jail!" Said baimeng excitedly, the change of her face attracted the attention of Mr. and Mrs. Bai. Seeing such a chaotic situation, Xiao Yanughed out, "Huo Mian, your wife is bullied, shouldn''t you beat this nonsense woman directly?" Xiao Yan made a noise and everyone looked at him. Bai Meng has not seen Xiao Yan, but Bai madam and Mr. Bai recognize him. This man is more terrible than the Huo family. Huo Mian will also think about Xia Yinuo and will not do anything to Xia mu. Xiao Yan can''t. After Xiao Yan''s words, the person who just grabbed Xia''s mother came straight to baimeng and hit baimeng on the cheek. Simple and crude, and bold. Baimeng is covering her painful cheek unbelievably. This is the police station. In front of her parents, she is pped."Dad, mom." Said baimeng wrongfully. Mrs. Bai touched Bai Meng''s cheek painfully. She looked at Xiao Yan and said, "Mr. Xiao, why do you care about a child?" "I have to ask you." Xiao Yan was annoyed. "Do you think I would like to sit here?" "If you don''t get things sorted out, my wife won''t go." This is the first reason why Xiao Yan came to the police station. Today, it''s said that Su ruocheu took su''an and Xu Qingqing to Yucheng shopping mall. People from the police station came up again. Xia Yinuo followed them. Su ruocheu didn''t trust to follow them. Xu Qingqing had toe, and Xiao Yan had to follow him. His name was that the police station hadn''te. He came to visit. Shit police station, which police station in Ningcheng hasn''t been visited, he would rather follow his wife to carry things for her, rather than sit here. The boring things made Xiao Yan angry, so on the way to the police station, he called directly to let Xia Mu be arrested and had a talk first. "If you don''t supply me today, I''ll have you arrested and beaten again." Xiao Yan said angrily to Xia mu. He didn''t have the patience or the capacity of Hermione. Hermione tolerated Xia''s mother because of Xia Yinuo''s rtionship. He would not. Whoever gets in the way of his wife will suffer! Xiao Yan said that the atmosphere of the whole police station was cold. Huo Mian didn''t make a sound. He chuckled at Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo looks at Huo Mian strangely and doesn''t understand what Huo Mian isughing at. "What''s the matter?" "Go back and tell you?" Huo Mian said to Xia Yinuo in a soft voice, "now someone will show up for you. Let''s sit here and watch the y." Originally, Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng came to the theatre. This will make Xia Yinuo and huomian the theatre goers. "Not yet." Xiao Yan said angrily again, "if you don''t say it, give me a beating in the interrogation room first." Xiao Yan said that Xia''s mother knew that she had been taken away in the morning and Xiao Yan had done it. Chapter 1488 "What are you going to do to monmont!" Xia''s mother first asked in her voice. She was stared at by Xiao Yan, and then she shrank back. Xia''s mother was afraid of Xiao Yan from her heart, but she was not afraid of Xia Enoch. "Xia enou, if you dare to let people move again, I will not let you go." As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Yan''s people came to Xia''s mother and punched her in the stomach. Summer mother''s face was white with pain, and she dared not speak again. Mr. Bai came out and said to Xiao Yan. "Why does Lord Xiao have to contend with a child?" "Xiao Yan hooked up," she told the truth, this matter is over, do not tell the truth, continue to fight is This is forcing baimeng to change his supply. In fact, even if the truth is that baimeng wants to kill xiayinuo, and xiayinuo injures her for self-protection, baimeng still believes in this matter. And Hermione and they believe in Xia eno. Since that is the case, it is enough to exin the result to the public and not let Xia Yinuoe back to the police station. "I''m telling the truth." Baimeng said hatefully, unexpectedly, xiaeno had so many people to protect him. She said that xiaeno was going to kill herself. What can she do? "Xiaeno." Baimeng looked at xiaeno again. "You are so powerful. Come here with a helper. Now let them beat me at the police station. I think I changed my confession. " "I tell you, I won''t change it." Baimeng said firmly. Before she had finished speaking, she had another p on her face. "Mengmeng!" Looking at baimeng being beaten, Xia Mu said sadly that she wanted to stop her and was afraid that she would be beaten again, so she retreated. Mrs. Bai pulls Bai Men into her arms. She knows Xiao Yan is terrible, but she can''t watch her daughter being beaten. "Mr. Xiao, the white family and the Huo family are involved in this matter. I hope you don''t interfere." "Hum." Xiao Yan sneered, "you are my hand!" "If you want me to leave, if you don''t hit your daughter, tell the police quickly that your daughter is going to kill herself." Xiao Yan looked at the unwilling white Meng. "Otherwise, your white family won''te out of this door." Mr. Bai has heard that Xiao Yan is crazy. He looks at Gu Mocheng who is sitting on the sofa watching the opera. Both of them are very protective. They don''t care about the truth, as long as they get the result they want. Mr. Bai looked at Xia Yinuo as early as possible, and he didn''t intend to let Xia Yinuo pay any price in his heart. He still regards Xia Yinuo as his daughter, so he goes in with the police to give a confession Mr. Bai said softly. Mrs. Bai and Bai Meng looked at Mr. Bai in surprise. "Dad, I was hurt like this by Xia Yinuo. Do you want me to admit my mistake to her?" "You are my father, not to protect me, but to protect xiaeno." She had known for a long time that Mr. Bai had never regarded her as his own daughter. "Husband!" "For the sake of obscurity, we can''t give in," Mrs. Bai advised "Then you really want to send Enoch to prison." Mr. Bai looked at Mrs. Bai and asked. Lady Bai was shocked. She turned to Xia Yinuo in Huo''s arms. Looking at Xia Yinuo''s beautiful face, Mrs. Bai didn''t know what to say. Let shaeno go to jail? She didn''t have any pain from childhood. She really went to prison. Can she stay in that ce? Baimeng saw that both Mr. and Mrs. Bai turned to xiaeno, and she began to cry sadly. "Dad, mom, do you care about me?" "This time, Xia Yinuo almost killed me. Next time, she will really kill me." "Xiao Yan, you are old, and nothing has been settled up to now." Xiao Yan side of Xu Qing light voice said, very unhappy. Xu Qingqing is angry. Xiao Yan is angry. He took baimeng''s words with a sneer, "I can kill you today without waiting for the next time." "Take it to the interrogation room." Xiao Yan said, someone came to forcibly pull baimeng away from Mrs. Bai''s arms. "Mom, help me!" Baimeng is afraid. This man dares to p himself in the police station. If his people get him to the interrogation room, he will kill himself. "Mengmeng." Mrs. Bai held on to Bai Meng, but she was forced to part. Mrs. Bai looks around at the people, and then looks at Bai Meng, who was taken away crying. She bites her teeth and goes to Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing. "Mr. Xiao, it''s our white family''s fault." "It was Mengmeng who was jealous of xiaeno that made her sneak to Xiajia to kill xiaeno." No matter how many people are not willing, in order to keep baimeng''s life, Mrs. Bai has to say so. But when baimeng heard Mrs. Bai''s words, he didn''t think so. "What are you talking about, Ma?" she snapped at Mrs. Bai "I was wronged." "It was jaenoh who was going to kill me." Baimeng is still holding on. Even if she is dead, she will drag on xiaeno as a backing.Xia Yinuo is protected by Huo Mian. There are so many people helping him. "Mengmeng." "Don''t talk nonsense any more," said Mrs. white in a low voice Mr. Bai also answered, "take the mask, let''s go." "Now that it''s clear, let''s go." Xiao Yan said with satisfaction that the white family was also wise. But the white family''s money is really annoying. If it wasn''t for his self-cultivation now, he could not directly catch people and beat them. Mrs. Bai went over and took baimen away. "Let''s go home." "Mom, in order to help Xia Yinuo, you would rather let me suffer so many grievances." "I hate you." Baimeng said, throwing off her hand and running out of the police station. Mrs. Bai didn''t stand firm. She almost fell to the ground when she was thrown by Bai Meng. Xia eno was close to her and held her up in the past. Lady Bai saw that it was Xia Yinuo who was supporting herself. She shook Xia Yinuo''s hand away with cold face on the spot. "Don''t touch me!" She transferred baimeng''s hatred of herself to xiaenou. Xia Yinuo received her hand in embarrassment. Seeing the hatred in Mrs. Bai''s eyes, she suddenly became very sad. Although she left the white family, she still took them as parents and didn''t want them to hate themselves. Xiaeno stood there, watching Mrs. Bai leave. Mr. Bai didn''t immediately follow up. He looked at xiaeno with tears in his eyes. They had a very expensive daughter. Let alone make her sad, but let her shed a tear. Neither of them could bear it. Mr. Bai sighed. He turned around and didn''t want to see Xia eno again. He left the police station. Seeing that the matter is settled, Xiao Yan immediately asks Xu Qingqing for a reward. "Wife, how am I doing?" "Well." Xu Qingqing replied that instead of taking care of Xiao Yan, she ran to take Su ruocheu''s hand. Xiao Yan''s face suddenly copsed, his position has been in Xu old, Su ruocheu and su''an after. Chapter 1489 When Xu died, he thought that his position should rise to one, although he knew that there was another Xiao Chen. When he was calm and sad, Huo Mian led Xia Yinuo''s hand to Xiao Yan. "Thank you, uncle Xiao!" He said with a smile. After that, Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo also left. Xiao Yan watched Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo leave. He cursed loudly. Today, he was used by Huo Mian. It''s said that Huo Mian is a boy with a dark stomach. He doesn''t believe one by one. He has to think it''s good. Huo Mian takes Xia Yinuo to leave. Xia Yinuo thinks it''s not good that he hasn''t greeted Su ruocheu and they just left. "My parents are busy chatting with my aunt. They have no time to talk to you." Huo Mian saw Xia Enoch''s mind. When he said it, he reached out and touched his head. "Oh." Xia Yinuo replied. "Did you bring them here on purpose?" Xiaeno asked Huo Mian again. Hermione smiled at her and nodded. "I called the police." "I know you have a deep feeling for the Bai family and don''t want to have a bad rtionship with them," said Hermione "It''s really bad." Xia Yinuo thought of the indifference in Mrs. White''s eyes when she looked at herself, she said softly. At the thought of Mrs. Bai''s dislike of herself, it was more painful than Xia Mu''s dislike of her. Xia''s mother doesn''t like herself, and Xia Yinuo is sad, not tangled, not to be kept in mind. Mrs. white, they are different to her. Their dislike always makes her have nightmares. "Your mother''s statement is very important to you." "I don''t know why she helps baimeng," said Hermione, "but if I deal with her by some extraordinary means." "Either your father or your brother will have a problem with you." Huo Mian is totally standing on the angle of Xia Yinuo, "so, I know that today my mother will take her little aunt and Qingqing aunt to go shopping." "Uncle and Xiao Yan will certainly apany them. The police wille and take you away. How can mother not follow them?" "It''s better for Xiao Yan to deal with this matter. He is so arrogant and ruthless that he can deal with your mother and Bai Meng." Hermione smiled and said, "what if they don''t change their confession? Nobody can stop what Xiao Yan wants to do. " After listening to Huo Mian, Xia Yinuo asked Huo Mian curiously, "Uncle Xiao is very powerful." She has heard a lot about Xiao Yan. Today, she saw Xiao Yan''s madness with her own eyes and was afraid of him. However, only such people can subdue baimeng and xiamu. "Powerful." But he''s old In the underworld, Xiao Yan''s reputation is still there, but he is old atst. Now belongs to him and Xiao Chen, and that person''s world. For Xiao Chen, because they are rtives and have a good rtionship at home, they always take cooperation andpetition as their priority. But the man who climbed up from the bottom was not so talkative. Huo Mian and he can''t win the second fight. If they be enemiester, they will only be powerful enemies. Seeing Huo Mian thinking about things, Xia Yinuo reached out his hand and shook it in front of Huo Mian''s eyes, "where are we going now?" "Go to summer''s house for dinner." Huo Mian said with a smile. Xia Yinuo is stunned. She thinks that Xia mu of the police station is helping Bai Meng. She is not very willing to go. "I''m afraid to be with you." "Your brother calledst night and asked us to go back for lunch." Huo Mian said in a soft voice, and Xia Yinuo had nothing to fear. It''s true that with Huo Mian, no matter how hard things are, they are not so hard to endure. She can hide in Huo Mian''s arms, and he will naturally support a world for her. The car didn''t stop steadily at Bai''s house, and Bai Meng ran out crying. She was so scared that Bai Ma turned white and chased after her. "Mengmeng!" Whitedy chased white Meng and called out anxiously, "your injury is not good, don''t run so bad." Mrs. Bai is worried that baimeng''s wound will tear and bleed. In the case of xiaeno stabbing baimeng, she was very sorry for baimeng. Bai Meng doesn''t care about thedy Bai behind her. She runs back to Bai''s Hall crying and sees that Bai Jin Chi is also there. In the cold eyes of Bai Jin Chi, Bai Meng stops crying. They knew each other''s secrets, but baimeng was afraid of Baijinke. "Jin Chi." When Mrs. Bai walked into the hall and saw that Bai Jinchi was there, she called out in surprise, "you didn''t go to thepany." Most of Mr. Bai''s affairs are left to Bai Jinchi. "I have something to look for Dad. I''lle back first." Bai Jinchi replied. Mr. Bai followed in, and when he heard Bai Jinchi''s words, he asked Bai Jinchi and himself to go to the study to talk. Bai Jin Chi shook his head and said, "this is about Bai Shi. I think it''s necessary for mom and Meng Meng to know."Seeing that Bai Jinchi''s face was not good, Bai madam and Bai Meng sat down on the sofa in the living room. "What happened?" Asked Mrs. white. Bai Jin Chi did not sit on the sofa. He looked at Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai. He knelt down in front of them. Mr. and Mrs. Bai were shocked by Bai Jin Chi''s behavior. They got up quickly and helped him up. "Jin Chi, what did you suddenly kneel down to do? What''s the matter? " Asked Mrs. Bai anxiously. Bai Jin Chi looked up at Mr. Bai who was holding him. He said guiltily, "Dad, I''m sorry!" Mr. Bai looked at Bai Jin Chi doubtfully. He had a bad premonition in his heart. "What happened to Bai?" Bai Jin Chi nodded, "yes." "I''m useless. I didn''t keep Bai." Mr. Bai''s body swayed, and he felt dizzy. Bai''s family is passed down from his father''s generation. Mr. Bai has been running well. He was very interested in Bai Jinchi''s ability, so he gave thepany to Bai Jinchi without hesitation. In recent years, Bai Jinchi has also done a good job. In the marriage between the two families, Mr. Bai thinks that with the help of the Huo family, the Bai family will be better and better. He is very satisfied with his life. He has a son who is outstanding in ability and a daughter who is beautiful and obedient. This is his happy life. How can it all change in a moment? My daughter is not born in person. Bai''s family is dying. "What''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. Bai anxiously. Looking at Mrs. Bai, Bai Jin Chi said slowly, "I''m sorry, mom and dad." "I haven''t fought against the hordes." When he said something bad about Bai''s family, Mr. Bai expected that it had something to do with the Huo family. The Huo family is not the first time to deal with the white family. Last time, the white family survived. Bai Jinchi said that he tried his best to fight against Huo when something happened to Bai Meng. Bai agreed. But he didn''t think that in such a short time, Bai had a big problem. When Bai Jinchi finished speaking, everyone was silent. Baimeng did not dare to cry any more, let alone talk nonsense. Bai''s bankruptcy will bring the white family to an end. She is not a white family treasure. Baimeng was suddenly afraid. If there was no Baijia, would she have to live the same life as before. "Huo Mian tries his best to deal with Bai Shi. He wants to annex Bai Shi to Enoch." Chapter 1490 As Bai Jinchi said, Mr. Bai has no doubt. Everyone can see that Huo Mian is really good to Xia Yinuo. Otherwise, Xia Yinuo leaves the White House. Besides a love, there is no reason for Huo Mian to insist on marrying her. "Dad, what are we going to do now?" Bai Jin Chi raised his head and asked Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai has no idea. Seeing Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan in the police station today, Mr. Bai has a clear idea. The Huo family, Gu family and Xiao family are all rted. The Xu family is Su ruocheu''s mother. Their Bai family''s foundation in Yucheng is deep, but they have been pressed down by the Huo family. They have to fight with the Huo family, only to lose. Unless, the Huo family thought in the past sentiment, again lets the white family. Mrs. Bai thinks so too. She takes out her mobile phone and ns to contact Su ruocheu. When the two families intended to get married, Mrs. Bai and Su ruocheu had a good rtionship. Later, they alienated each other for the sake of their children. "You looked for herst time." Mr. Bai stopped and said, "we were just going to send her daughter-inw to prison at the police station. Do you think Su ruocheu would help you?" "Are you waiting here?" Mrs. Bai is in a hurry. She reaches for Mr. Bai''s hand and finds it cold. When they were in the hospital with baimeng, they agreed to fight against the Huo family for baimeng. But Bai family really can''t, Mr. Bai is very concerned. Bai''s family is devoted to Bai''s family. How could Mr. Bai be willing to destroy such argepany in his hands. "If the Huo family doesn''t have our first-hand project, we can make it through." Bai Jinchi said again, "I''m worried that Huo Mian is chasing us. As long as our Bai n shows signs of declining, other families in Yucheng are not sure to fight against us. At that time, Bai Shi will either go bankrupt or be divided up by his Mr. Bai nodded. Although he didn''t like the business, he gave Bai''s name to Bai Jinchi early, but he knew that there was definitely apetition between the strong and the weak. "Yes." "How long can west on our own." Mr. Bai said again, "I''ll meet some people for dinnerter." Bai family has been in Yucheng for many years, and his contacts are not sure to lose to Huo family. When Mr. Bai got up to change clothes upstairs, Bai Jinchi went to persuade him, "Dad, do you think they will help us?" "The Huo family is not only engaged in legitimate business, but also the biggest gang boss in Yucheng." "Together with their rtionship with the guxiao family, they will not help us." Mr. Bai knows, but this is also a matter of no way. "Not necessarily, it means that there is an opportunity." "You can see how much money Bai needs, and how many houses and fixed assets he has in his hand. You can help me figure out how much money he can offset." When Mrs. Bai heard that Mr. Bai was going to sell his family property, she said in an urgent voice, "do you want to buy all the houses?" "There is a set of dowries we give to Mengmeng." Hearing something of his own, his eyes brightened. In this case, the Bai family will go bankrupt tomorrow. If she has a vi in her hand, she can buy it even if she has no money. She doesn''t need to go back to the Xia family or suffer with the Bai family. "Dad, I can''t buy it." Baimeng came over and advised, "we must have something else to do." She said, thinking of Xia Yinuo, "yes, go to find Xia Yinuo." "She''s the one who caused this. Now we won''t sue her. How could she let Hermione swallow the White House?" "Besides, the white family raised her. She should help the white family in any way." "Hermione likes her so much, that''s what she said." Anyway, in baimeng''s view, the problem of Baishi is the ghost of Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo can''t see her well and see that Bai''s family has a good life, so he lets Huo Mian deal with Bai''s family. Mr. Bai was very ufortable when baimeng said Xia Yinuo''s words, but there was some truth. The root of the matter lies in Xia Yinuo. If Xia Yinuo opens his mouth and says to Huo Mian, Huo Bai and his family can''t get back to their previous rtionship, but they won''t get so stiff. "Shall we go and apologize to her?" Mrs. Bai said displeased. Looking at baimeng''s pale and thin face, she med herself for not being able to protect her daughter. Now it''s for Bai''s sake. She had to think of Xia Yinuo and bow her head. "That''s a good way." Bai Jinchi took Mrs. Bai''s words and said, "Mom, Noro is soft hearted. She won''t break up like that." Mrs. White was silent. After half a meeting, she said, "yes." Whether she or Mr. Bai, she felt that Xia Yinuo was good. Just, Mrs. Bai should consider baimeng''s feelings. After Mrs. Bai said this, she turned to look at baimeng. "Mengmeng, what do you think of ouring to Yexia Enoch for dinner?" Baimeng didn''t want to eat with xiaeno at all, let alone apologize to xiaeno. However, for the sake of the Bai family and the present life, Bai Meng has topromise.She knew too well that if she lost her white family status, she would have to go back to her old life, which she didn''t want for a moment. "But." Seeing that everyone agrees, Bai Jinchi deliberately lengthens his voice and says, he looks at Mr. Bai, "Dad, we''d better invite Noro." "I''m afraid that Hermione knows that he won''t allow norno toe, and it won''t be so smooth when we talk about it." "Good!" As soon as Mr. Bai took a bite, he wanted to invite Xia Yinuo to dinner. There was another reason why he wanted to see her. Mrs. Bai knows Mr. Bai well. She didn''t eat much lunch for Mr. Bai. She knows that he has a lot to worry about. Since Xia Yinuo left the White House, Mr. Bai''s mood has been very low, not as happy as before. Mrs. Bai went to the study with the meal. As soon as she went in, she saw Mr. Bai put up the things on his hands. "What are you doing!" Asked Mrs. white, putting the meal on her desk. "Nothing!" Just after Mr. Bai finished speaking, Mrs. Bai took out the photo album in the drawer, which belonged to Xia Yinuo. After Xia Yinuo left, Mrs. Bai threw all her things that should be thrown away, and the pictures hung on the walls of her home were reced with baimeng. "Why are you looking at this?" Mrs. white rebuked softly. She turned to the door and said, "if you see it, think more." Mr. Bai takes the album in Mrs. Bai''s hand, and he opens it to look at it. The album is full of Xia Yinuo''s pictures from her childhood. "It''s not the DNA test. I don''t believe she''s our daughter." Mr. Bai touched the picture and said lightly. "Look how much she looks like you." Mr. Bai pointed to 17-year-old Xia Yinuo and said to Mrs. Bai with a smile, "I remember the first time I saw you, you also smiled so shallowly." Whitedy will close the album, but also fade the voice, "like how?" Chapter 1491 "She is not our daughter." When she said it, Mrs. Bai''s tone was cold and sharp. "Don''t you really think she is?" Mr. Bai looked at Mrs. Bai and asked again. Mrs. Bai held the album in her arms. She didn''t answer Mr. Bai''s eyes. Yes, or not? "After all the years we''ve raised her, we''ve always had feelings." She said, "we are such a daughter, treat her as a treasure." "But she is not, is not." Mrs. white got excited. She turned around and wiped away her tears. "I don''t think it''s all fake. Norno is still my daughter." "Husband." Mrs. Bai has wiped away her tears. Then she turns around and looks at Mr. Bai. "Don''t think about it any more. Mengmeng is our daughter." "Sometimes it''s not really my imagination." Mr. Bai said in a low voice, "she is not as good as nornor." Mr. Bai''s words make Mrs. Bai better. "What do you mean?" "Do you really think it was Noro who was going to kill her?" Mr. Bai asked again, "what''s the motive of Nono?" "The police decided it was a homicide motive. What motive does norno have?" Motive? Whitedy a Leng, thinking about Xia Enoch''s motive, "may be that Enoch is jealous, now Mengmeng is white family''s gold." "Jealousy?" Mr. Bai sneered, "except for the status of a white family, what can she do to make Nuo jealous?" "And Beaumont was wounded, the day before the marriage of Hermione and nono." "Norno is going to marry to Huo''s house. What she doesn''t want to understand is to fight against baimeng and cause trouble for herself." The more Mr. Bai said, the colder his voice became. "Norno has no motive to kill, but she has it." Mrs. Bai shook her head and didn''t want to believe what Mr. Bai said. But the fact is what Mr. Bai analyzed. "Don''t forget that the Huo Bai family wanted to marry before. It was Bai Meng who should have married Huo Mian. Later, Huo Mian was unwilling to perform the marriage and married Noro. " "To be envious is to be envious." After listening to Mr. Bai, Mrs. Bai was a little weak. She sat down in the chair beside the desk. Yes, it is more believable to say that xiayinuo is jealous of baimeng than baimeng is jealous of xiayinuo. "By the way, baimeng went to Xia''s house." Mr. Bai said again, "no one can call a man to his own house and kill him again." "It may be that Xia Yinuo called Bai Meng to pass while there was no one in Xia''s house." Mrs. white spected. "Norno won''t." Mr. Bai said definitely, "don''t you know her after all these years? When did she contact the person she didn''t like? " "Baimeng must have gone to Xia''s house. At Xia''s house, she moved her hand to Nuo. And the fact is that, as Noro said, in the process of fighting against baimeng, she missed and hurt baimeng. " Mr. Bai''s words give Mrs. Bai a headache. She still doesn''t want to believe them. "Why would monmont do that?" "If you can''t marry Hermione, we''ll give her other good things." "Don''t you find her extremely stubborn." Mr. Bai said again, "she even did the thing of cutting her wrists to kill herself. It was used to intimidate her to see Hermione. She didn''t dare to do anything else." "That''s Mengmeng''s love for Hermione. She knew that Hermione and Xia Yinuo were together and could not ept the fact. " Mr. Bai took Mrs. Bai''s words displeased. "I can''t ept it. It''s not the reason why she killed herself." "This man is too selfish and extreme." That''s what Mr. Bai said about baimeng. In the matter of baimeng, he was not blinded by family affection, and saw it more thoroughly. "If you think about it, it''s Mengmeng who wants to kill Noro, but," Mrs. Bai looked at Mr. Bai and thought of another question, "why is mummy Xia helping Mengmeng?" Mrs. Bai doesn''t say it''s OK. Mr. Bai immediately remembers Xia''s mother''s attitude towards Xia Yinuo. Where is the mother to daughter? Even if her daughter is not around her, she looks at Xia Yinuo as if she looks at her enemy? "There''s one thing I''m skeptical about right now." Mr. Bai said in a slow voice. He looked at Mrs. Bai opposite. "Do you believe it?" "Ask your heart, who do you think is more like your daughter without looking at the DNA test report?" "Who would you save if something happened at the same time to xiaeno and baimeng?" Mr. Bai''s words stopped Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai took off her tongue and wanted to say "save baimeng". But she said a word "Bai", and thetter word "Meng" could not be said. Two people are really in trouble. The person she wants to save is xiaeno. This is not raised than the feelings of their own deep. "You are so kind to baimeng. You know that you are partial to Noro. So many things you see that baimeng is wronged, you will scold Noro." Mr. Bai said what was in Mrs. Bai''s heart.Mrs. White was said to have red eyes, and then the tears fell down her cheeks. Yes, Mr. Bai saw through her. She was afraid that she would care about xiaeno. Baimeng knew that baimeng would not be happy. Her own daughter suffered so much outside that she wanted to make up for it desperately. "I want to do one thing." Mr. Bai said firmly that he wanted to find out who his daughter was. "I''ll call nornoter, and you''ll let the kitchen do something she likes." Mr. Bai said again, "don''t think about baimeng? Follow your heart. " Mrs. Bai looked at Mr. Bai with tears in her eyes and nodded. The conversation in the study was not very clear to baimeng outside, but she heard Mr. Bai''s suspicion of himself. She was confused and wondered what to do next? Mr. Bai doesn''t believe that she is his own daughter. What should he do if he goes to DNA test again? When baimeng was flustered and lost her mind, she turned around to see the Baijin pool behind her. She was even more frightened. She pretended to be calm and went to Bai Jin Chi. When I came to Bai Jin Chi, I heard Bai Jin Chi''s smile, "it''s stupid to go to Xia''s house to kill Noro." Baijinchi''s sarcasm made baimeng retort, "she wanted to kill me." "Apart from what your mother believed, who else do you think believed?" "No." Bai Jin said coldly. He said and dragged baimeng to the next room. When he dragged in, he reached out his hand and grabbed baimeng''s neck. "You are so brave, you dare to start with norno." "Fortunately, Mengmeng is OK, or I will kill you directly." When Bai Jinchi said it, his eyes were full of hatred. That kind of look made Bai Meng tremble. "It''s not my fault, it''s xiaeno''s fault." "If she doesn''t seduce Huo Mian, nothing will happen. She doesn''t want to steal my man." Baimeng scolds xiaeno, and her words make Baijin pool hold his neck more fiercely. "Shut up." White Jin pool''s cold voice threatened. Chapter 1492 After being drunk by Bai Jin Chi, Bai Meng closed his mouth obediently. In the Bai family, the person she is most afraid of is Bai Jinchi. Mrs. Bai is very kind to her, and Mr. Bai will not show his opinions on her. But Bai Jinchi''s eyes were cold and gloomy. In his eyes, he did not treat her as Bai''s family. "Let me hear you again. If you scold Noro, try it." Bai Jinchi said again. Bai Meng shivered and looked at Bai Jin Chi in fear. Seeing her obedience, Bai Jin Chi loosened her neck and asked, "what did you hear just now?" Bai Meng was stunned, and Bai Jin Chi snapped, "speak!" "They suspected that I was not white." Bai Jinchi knows Bai Meng''s identity. At the beginning, Bai Jinchi also found Bai Meng and told Bai Meng that she was the real Bai family treasure. And she went to the hospital with Bai Jinchi and did DNA test. Later, Bai Jinchi told her that she was not the daughter of Bai family. Bai Meng always wondered why Bai Jinchi wanted to drive Xia Yinuo out of the Bai family. At first, she thought that Bai Jinchi wanted the Bai family and was afraid that Bai Yinuo wouldpete with him. Recently, a lot of things happened, including Bai family''s economic crisis. Bai Meng felt that Bai Jinchi had set up a bureau for Xia Yinuo to leave the Bai family, not for Bai family. "What should I do? If theypare their DNA again and find out that I''m not their daughter, I''m sure I''ll be kicked out. " Bai Meng is in a hurry. When she knows that she is a fake Bai family, Bai Meng is not only afraid but also afraid. Otherwise, she would not have taken so much trouble to send xiaeno to prison. However, Xia Yinuo is protected by Huo Mian. She can''t move at all. Think of Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo, white Meng''s eyes show ruthlessness. "Then I will drive you out." Bai Jinchi said with a slight sneer. "If I leave the White House, they will drive you away." Baimeng threatened. Bai Jin Chi smiles disdainfully, Bai Shi? He didn''t pay attention. What he wanted was not the White House. "Threatening me?" Bai Jinchi sneered, "don''t worry, you won''t be recognized by them until I get what I want." "You will be the white family in the future." Bai Jinchi said, and turned to the door. Bai Meng didn''t understand the meaning of Bai Jin Chi''s words, let alone why Bai Jin Chi wanted such a situation to drive Xia Yinuo out of Bai''s house. "But if you dare to hurt Noro again, I''ll make you miss Qianjin fail." Bai Jin Chi threatens Bai Meng again for Xia Yinuo, and Bai Meng frowns. She recalls what happened when she came to Bai''s house. If Bai Jinchi really hates Xia Yinuo and drives people away, then he should not take care of Xia Yinuo''s life and death. But when something happened to Xia Enoch, Bai Jin Chi was very anxious to deal with it. Yes, she remembered. When Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo were sleeping together, Bai Jinchi took advantage of no one at home, went to her room, pped her and called her "stupid!" Does Bai Jinchi like Xia Yinuo? Baimeng was shocked to think of the answer. Bai Jinchi and Xia Yinuo are brothers and sisters. They can''t be together. If Xia Yinuo leaves the white family, it is no longer the white family''s gold, but Bai Jin Chi has the chance to be with Xia Yinuo. In addition, Xia Yinuo grew up in the Bai family. The Bai family and his wife have a lot of feelings for Xia Yinuo. Bai Jinchi proposed to marry Xia Yinuo. Neither Mr. Bai nor Mrs. Bai would refuse. Baimeng thought, and was shocked by this thought of Baijin pond. This man set up a game to get Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo was just a little bit more beautiful, so he gave Huo Mian and Bai Jin Chi seven meat and eight vegetables. Bai Meng''s eyes suddenly brightened. If Bai Jinchi and Xia Yinuo were together again, would she and Huo Mian have a chance? If Bai Jinchi thinks so, she should help Bai Jinchi get Xia Yinuo. Mr. Bai called xiaeno himself. Mrs. Bai and Xia Yinuo quarreled several times. Xia Yinuo also had a gap with Mrs. Bai. Seeing Mr. Bai''s phone, Xia Yinuo didn''t think much about it, so he picked it up. "Dad" Xia Yinuo wants to call Mr. Bai "Dad" as before. Her words are notplete, but she thinks that her rtionship with the Bai family has changed. Mr. Bai is a daughter ve. Between his son Bai Jinchi and his daughter Xia Eno, he favors Xia eno. What does he want? What does he give. In Mr. Bai''s heart, the most proud thing in his life is not to manage the Bai family well, but that Mrs. Bai has given birth to such a beautiful daughter for himself. When Xia Yinuo grew up, Mr. Bai liked to walk his daughter, but after each walk, he was in a bad mood. His daughter is so beautiful that he has a long face, but every time he looks at so many men at the party, he is not happy. Huo Mian is an impable man. Mr. Bai knows that Huo Mian is excellent, but even so, when Huo and Bai intend to marry, Mr. Bai immediately changes his attitude towards Huo Mian.What kind of face can he give to abduct his daughter. "Uncle Bai." Mr. Bai sighed softly when he heard Xia Yinuo change his tongue. "When are you free, nono?" Asked Mr. Bai. "Uncle Bai will treat me to dinner?" Mr. Bai smiled. "Noro is the most intelligent." He likes qua Xia Enoch best. His daughter is not outstanding in school. Mr. Bai will think that the teacher did not teach him well, or that the person who wrote the question was too difficult. Every time Xia Yinuo failed in the exam, Mr. Bai would change his way to praise Xia Yinuo. His doting, let white madam worry to give summer Enoch spoilt. Fortunately, xiaeno didn''t go bad. Xia enou listened to Mr. Bai boasting about herself, and she sheepishly pursed her lips. "Are you free tomorrow? Come to the White House and have a meal. " Said Mr. Bai. "I asked Hermione." Xia Yinuo didn''t promise at once. She thought of Huo Mian first. Before they had a few words to talk with each other, Xia Yinuo mentioned Huo Mian, and Mr. Bai''s tone immediately became bad. "No, I didn''t invite Hermione." He didn''t want Huo Mian toe to the White House, but he still felt that Huo Mian had robbed his precious daughter. He didn''t like it. Though he was not his own daughter. "You can do it yourself." Mr. Bai added another sentence. If Xia Yinuo used to want to go, now? She hesitated at the thought of Mrs. Bai and baimeng. "Come on." Mr. Bai lowered his voice. "Dad missed you very much." In a word, Xia Yinuo''s eyes were red. She also wanted Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai. The night before I married Huo Mian, I wanted more. That night, she had been waiting for Mr. Bai''s message, but she didn''t receive it. She couldn''t stop crying under the bed, thinking about the days when she was in the White House. "Dad, do you still recognize me?" "Do you want me?" he asked Chapter 1493 She wanted to ask for a long time. Whether she is their own daughter or not, she still regards them as parents in her heart. They hurt themselves again and again for baimeng. Xiaeno was so miserable. It was more painful than xiamu protecting baimeng. "Yes!" Mr. Bai said firmly, "Noro,e back for dinner." "Good!" Xia Yinuo replied. After she answered the phone, her eyes were all red. Huo Mian received it and hugged Xia Yinuo to her heart. "What''s the matter?" "Who made you angry?" Huo Mian is very good to Xia Yinuo. He usually cuts an apple and doesn''t let her do it. He''s afraid that she will cut her finger with a knife. He is gentle and considerate in the eyes of outsiders, and now he has given all the gentleness and considerate to Xia eno. "No." Xiaeno shook his head. "It''s Mr. Bai." Hearing Bai''s family call Xia Yinuo, Huo Mian''s face sank immediately, "what does he call you for?" Baimeng tells xiaeno that there are many doubts, but baimeng''s family is partial to baimeng, which has be a thorn in huomian''s heart. "He asked me to go to the White House for dinner." Said Xia Yinuo. Huo Mian heard, immediately opposed, "no!" "You can''t go." "But I promised Mr. Bai." I want to see him Xia Yinuo sees Huo Mian''s face isposed and doesn''t speak. She holds Huo Mian''s hand in a soft voice. "Huo Mian, let me go." Her soft voice heard Huo Mian''s heart pounding, "the white family is so bad for you, do you still want to forgive them?" "I don''t know," exins schaeno "Maybe I have been in Bai''s house for many years, and I have deep feelings for them." "The day I married you, I didn''t think of Xia dad holding my hand to you. It was Mr. Bai." "Mom Xia is right. I don''t think they are my family. I''m still thinking of Mr. and Mrs. Bai. " Xia Yinuo said, red eyes, "I often dream ofing back to the White House, they are still my father and mother." Xia enou''s mind, Huo Mian''s heart is very clear. Seeing her eyes red again, he also softened his voice, "no tears." "Or my mother will see you and think I''ve bullied you." Huo Mian looks at Xia Yinuo and kisses her lips. Xia Yinuo saw that there were servants in the hall of Huo''s family. He was worried that Su ruocheu would see them and push Huo Mian away with a red face. Huo Mian smiled contentedly. He hugged Xia Yinuo, who was about to escape, into his arms. "Think I''ll allow you to go to the White House, too." "Well?" Xia eno looked at Huo Mian doubtfully. "Do you agree to let me go to the White House?" "Mr. Bai said," I won''t take you, and you agree. " "Well." Huo Mian nodded. He just wanted Xia Yinuo to be happy. She didn''t know she was beautiful when sheughed. "Let''s hear it first." Said Hermione,ughing and coaxing. "What is it called." Xia Yinuo looks at Huo Mian iprehensibly. Seeing the deep smile in his eyes, she blushes and calls out softly, "honey!" The soft voice hit Huo Mian''s heart again. Huo Mian wanted to tease Xia Yinuo. She asked her to call her "husband" more. He was teasing. He was not satisfied with Xia Yinuo''s ttery. "Is that all right?" Xiaeno didn''t know that Huo Mian''s mind had flown to the big bed of the room. She hasn''t responded yet. Huo Mian picks up Xia Yinuo. "Where are you going, Hermione?" Asked shaenoh. "Room." Huo Mian took her upstairs and said, "serve me, and I''ll let you go." He said that he would take Xia Yinuo to the stairs, and meet Su ruocheu and su''an at the turn of the stairs. Both of them are from the past. Seeing Huo Mian holding Su ruocheu upstairs, they are stunned first, and then smile in a bad way. "Sleep, where are you going?" Suan asked deliberately with a smile. Huo Mian called "Mom" and "Xiaoyi", and then he answered Su an''s question seriously, "go to the room to sleep." When she bumped into Su ruocheu and su''an, Xia Yinuo''s face was very red. When she called them, her voice was as low as a mosquito. When she heard Huo Mian''s words, her face was even hotter, and she went straight to Huo Mian''s arms. "What did you do in the two nights when you slept in the daytime, and didn''t you sleep?" Suan continued to tease. "Well." Huo Mian answered, can''t wait to hold Xia Yinuo back to the room to do what should be done. In this sleep, Xia enou''s bone frame was removed again, and finally he was so tired that he slept all night. When she came down for dinner in the evening, she saw Su an and Su ruocheu again, blushing to be cooked shrimps. Or Huo Mian calm, constantly give her food, let her more physical strength. Xiaeno was told by huomian that he really wanted to find a crack in the ground.However, Hermione agreed that Xia Yinuo would go to the White House for dinner. Go to Bai''s house, Huo Mian is not only worried about Xia Yinuo being bullied by Bai Meng, but also afraid of something else. It''s the white Jin pool. Bai Jinchi is insidious. He can hide Xia Yinuo''s mind better. Huo Mian can still feel it. He didn''t want Xia Yinuo to contact Bai''s family, because he hated Bai Jinchi. "Give you an hour." Huo Mian sent Xia Yinuo to the door of Bai''s house and said, "if you don''te out in an hour, I''lle and kick the door." An hour? There''s not enough time for a meal. Xia Yinuo looked at Huo Mian and said in a soft voice, "two hours, OK." "If I don''t have a good time talking with them at the White House, I''ll text you and you''lle and pick me up." Huo Mian looks at Xia Yinuo, who tters him, hesitates and nods. Only Xia Enoch soft voice, or with him coquetry, Huo Mian there is no way to refuse her request. "Good." Huo Mian replied, he leaned over, hugged Xia Yinuo to his arms, and gave her a lingering kiss. "Send me a message if you''re not happy, you know?" "Well." Xia Yinuo nodded and waved with Huo Mian when she got off the bus. Huo Mian sits in the car and sees Xia Yinuo leave. He turns the car around and drives away. After driving for a while, he still feels uneasy and stops at the side of the road. If Xia Yinuo encounters something at Bai''s house and calls, he can go there immediately. Xia Yinuo likes the white family, not because the white family is bigger and richer than Xia family, but because this is the ce where she has lived for more than 20 years. She has a deep and deep feeling for the white family. When she enters the white family''s door, her mind is full of the warm past in the white family. Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai were waiting for xiaeno toe. When xiaeno came, Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai stood up by chance. Whitedy thought of the white Meng upstairs, pale smile on her face, and sat back to her ce. Chapter 1494 "Mr. and Mrs. white." Xiaeno went and handed over the gifts he had brought. She is very familiar with Mr. and Mrs. Bai''s preferences. She knew that she woulde to the Bai family for dinner. Last night, she began to think about what to send. Today, she went to the mall all morning to choose. Mr. Bai doesn''t need to see it. He also likes it from Xia Yinuo. No matter what Xia Yinuo sends, he likes it. Mrs. Bai didn''t see Mr. Bai''s smile on her face, but she couldn''t help but look at Xia Yinuo''s gift. "Herees nono." The voice of baimeng came from upstairs and ran down with herughing. Thest person Xia Yinuo wanted to see at Bai''s house was Bai Meng. She looked at Bai Meng and smiled at her face and felt strange. Before that, baimeng appeared in her room with a knife and said he would kill her. If she can''t be killedter, she will be used of trying to kill baimeng. In the past few days, it seemed that nothing had happened to baimeng, and he was more intimate with xiaeno. When baimeng holds xiaeno''s hand, xiaeno pulls it out directly. "Noro, I''m sorry." Bai mengrou called out, "the past is over, OK?" "Mom and dad want us to make up." Baimeng''s courtship really made xiaeno ufortable. "You and I are not friends." Xiaenou said it directly, and didn''t cover his face. "Noro, I know you''re still mad at me." Bai mengrou said in a soft voice, "you are also willing to marry Huo Mian now. I don''t care about your stabbing me." Baimeng''s words were pleasant, but he still put the me on xiaeno. "I stabbed you. You wanted to kill me." Said Xia in a low voice. She turned around and didn''t intend to talk to baimeng. White Meng shed tears, her voice became more aggrieved, "right, you didn''t want to kill me, I said the wrong thing." "Noro, don''t be angry with me." The y of baimeng was too much for xiaeno to watch. Xiaeno didn''t answer baimeng''s words. She looked at Mr. and Mrs. Bai. "If you ask me toe to dinner, you want me to be friends with baimeng. Sorry, I can''t do it." Baimeng had hurt her, and xiaeno had to guard against baimeng. "Noro, you''ve got Jomon. Why do you hate me so much?" Said baimeng in tears. "Enough!" Mr. Bai said, looking at Mr. Bai Meng, "since you don''t want to talk about the past, don''t mention it today." Mr. Bai obviously helped Xia Yinuo, and baimeng bowed his head and answered, "well," but her eyes were cold. The white family quickly started to eat. This was the first time Xia Yinuo had a meal in the white family since he left. The familiar ce is no longer her home. "Mom, today''s food is really rich." Baimeng sat down and said to Mrs. Bai with a smile. "Yes." Mrs. Bai nodded. She was afraid that baimeng would not feel well, and asked the servant to make baimeng''s favorite dish. "Mummon, you eat." Mrs. Bai also brought the dishes to baimeng. Xiaeno looked at Mrs. Bai''s kindness to baimeng, but he didn''t feel it. Seeing Xia Yinuo''s uneasiness, Mr. Bai said, "Noro, you can see that these dishes are not to your taste. You''ve been away so long, you''re afraid you''re not used to eating. " "All right." Xia Yinuo replied. She took a sip of fresh juice in front of her. In the middle of the meal, Xia Yinuo asked Bai Jinchi. "Brother Jin Chi?" "He worked all nightst night and was tired of going downstairs. Just now the servant has been asked to serve him food. " Mrs. White said. "Something happened to Bai Shi. He needs to support it." Since mentioning Bai, Mrs. Bai will not forget the purpose of inviting Xia Yinuo back for dinner. "Noro, today we invite you to dinner. There is something I want to ask you for help." "Cough." Mr. Bai coughed. He didn''t want Mrs. Bai to spoil the atmosphere so quickly. Xia Yinuo put the cup in her hand. She looked at Mrs. Bai and knew that the Bai family would not invite her to dinner for no reason. If it wasn''t for the sake of reconciling her with baimeng, there would be other purposes. In short, Xia Yinuo did not believe that the white couple would harm themselves. "It is." Mrs. Bai ignored Mr. Bai''s eyes and said directly, "Bai has had some serious problems recently. We hope Huo Mian doesn''t chase Bai." "You mean Hermione is dealing with the White House." Said shano, surprised. She didn''t listen to Hermione about it. Subconsciously, she was very worried when she heard something happened to Bai. "Yes." Mrs. white nodded. "Bai''s condition is very bad." Mr. Bai said, "Noro, I hope you can see that for the sake of the Bai family raising you, let Huo Mian stop revenge on Bai.""Don''t want to be destroyed in my hands." Said Mr. Bai sadly. She nodded, "I see." "I''ll go back and talk to Hermione." Mr. and Mrs. Bai didn''t expect that Xia Yinuo promised so quickly. They looked at each other and smiled. "That''s the best." Mrs. White said happily, as soon as she was happy, she took xiaeno''s hand. "Eno, let it pass. You wille to the White House to y more. " "My aunt wants to treat you as a daughter." When Mrs. Bai said it, she looked at Bai Meng and saw Bai Meng smiling. She said it. Xia Yinuo thinks that what Mrs. Bai said is true. She is afraid to see indifference and anger in Mrs. Bai''s eyes again. "Good." She nodded again, and really hoped that she could be the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Bai again. The meal went on happily. Xia Yinuo wanted to go around the White House. Mr. Bai wants to go with him. Bai Meng gets up first and follows him. "Let me take norno." Baimeng smiled and said, "Noro has helped us so much, I will not think about the past." Baimeng said so, and Mrs. Bai agreed with a smile. She also wanted baimeng and xiaeno to make friends, so that Baijia had two daughters. Bai Meng takes Xia Yinuo upstairs and introduces Bai''s family with a smile. When she spoke hard, xiaeno stopped, "baimeng, I know Baijia better than you." Without the presence of Mr. and Mrs. Bai, Xia Yinuo could see the real face of Bai Meng better. Baimeng smiled, "you know, this is not your home." "Yes." "I''m the Huos now," shaeno nodded Xia Yinuo deliberately mentions the Huo family, and the smile on Bai Meng''s face immediately disappears. "Xia Yinuo, do you marry Huo Mian and think you can spend your whole life with him?" Baimeng sneered, "I''m not sure you''ll get divorced tomorrow." "We''re divorced, and Hermione can''t marry you." "Again, he won''t want me," he retorted Xiaeno replied so firmly that she loved Hermione and Hermione loved her, so no one could separate them. "Xiaeno." White Meng''s voice grew cold. Chapter 1495 Xiaeno didn''t pay attention to her. She walked ahead and wanted to go back to her room. When baimeng saw xiaeno go to the former room, she raised her mouth andughed sarcastically. When Xia Yinuo came to the room, he received a call from Huo Mian. Hermione said for an hour and asked how she was doing. Xia Yinuo thought about it, and nodded, "well, Hermione,e and pick me up." She wanted to see Huo Mian at once and was in a good mood. "Good." Huo Mian, who was waiting outside, was impatient. When he received Xia Yinuo''s call, he replied, "OK." When Xia Yinuo turned around, he saw the man behind him and dropped his cell phone on the ground. Huo Mian over there listened to Xia Yinuo''s scream and immediately opened the door and went to Bai''s house. When Xia Yinuoes to the White House, Huo Mian is still at ease. But if Xia Yinuo does something in the White House, he will not let the White House go. "Brother Jin Chi." Xia Yinuo looks up at the white Jin pool. When she came in, Bai Jinchi heard it. He got up and heard her calling Huo Mian. Xia Yinuo''s voice was very gentle, which made Bai Jinchi''s angere out at once. "Call Hermione." Bai Jin Chi suddenly grabs Xia Yinuo''s hand. He stares at her and sees the kissing mark in Xia Yinuo''s neck. The anger in his eyes is even worse. When Bai Jin Chi appeared, Xia Yinuo was afraid of him. When she saw Bai Jinchi, she thought of thest time he kissed himself on the stairs of Xia''s house. A lot of things, and summer Enoch think of different, she felt that they fell into the vortex, afraid of confusion. "Brother Jin Chi, let me go." Cried shaenoh. Bai Jinchi''s spirit is very poor. He worked until midnightst night and drank alone in thetter half of the night. It''s drunk to wake up, but when he saw xiaeno, his body became hot. "Noro, I''ve loved you for years, you know?" Bai Jin Chi said, holding Xia Yinuo in his arms. Xia Yinuo was afraid of such a Bai Jin Chi. Seeing that it was useless to call Bai Jin Chi, she cried out, "help!" Her lips were blocked by Bai Jin Chi before the voice waspletely shouted out. Bai Jinchi''s people were not veryfortable. When he kissed Xia Eno, his desire suddenly rose. Summer Enoch in his arms, he thought for many years. At the age of 15, he was moved when he looked at the graceful Xia Yinuo. This feeling, he hides in the heart for a long time, hides behind bes fearful, wants to use all means to get her. Otherwise, he would not do so many wrong things. "You let me go." Xia Yinuo hit Bai Jin Chi on the cheek. She retreated a few steps from Bai Jin Chi. In the face of Bai Jin Chi who has changed a person, Xia Yinuo is afraid, but she knows that Huo Mian wille soon. "Brother Jin Chi, I''ve always regarded you as my brother. I didn''t like you." Said Xia in a low voice. Bai Jinchi knows, but he is still very sad to hear the answer from Xia eno. "Well." Bai Jinchi replied, "because you think it''s my sister, you have only brotherly affection for me." "Now, Noro, we are not brothers and sisters." "I like you. I really like you." Bai Jinchi stared at Xia Yinuo, smiled and confessed. He wanted to show her his heart and tell her that he had done a lot to love her. "My favorite is Hermione." And he returned. "Brother Jin Chi, be sober. Hermione ising. " "I don''t want the rtionship between the Huo family and the Bai family to go bad." It''s OK that Xia Yinuo doesn''t mention huomian. When he mentions it, Bai Jinchi is even worse. He went to xiaeno. "Why do you like Hermione so much? I treat him better than you do. " "From small torge, I hold you in my hand and love you. As long as you like it, I will give it to you. If you want to go to Jingcheng to study, I will give up my work and apany you. " "Noro, will you give me a chance?" "I love you more than Hermione!" "I''m married to Hermione." Xia Yinuo refused. She looked at the white Jin pool and then looked at the door of the room. She wondered why Huo Mian had note. After a while, she heard the footstepsing from the outside. Xia Yinuo chuckled. "Elder brother, today''s matter, we think has not happened, OK?" Said Xia Yinuo, passing by Bai Jin pool quickly. She thought that Huo Mian hade, and Bai Jinchi did not dare to do anything to himself before he and the Bai family. But Xia Yinuo is wrong. When she passes by Bai Jinchi, Bai Jinchi grabs Xia Yinuo''s hand, presses her on the wall again and kisses her. When the door was opened, Huo Mian came in and saw Bai Jin Chi pressing Xia Yinuo. Bai Meng saw Xia Yinuo enter the room, she hooked up the corner of her mouth, smiled, did not follow up.The servant brought Bai Jin Chi food. She added something in it. Since Bai Jinchi likes Xia Yinuo, she willplete him. In this way, Xia Yinuo and Bai Jinchi go to bed. Huo Mian will not ask for Xia Yinuo, and Bai Jinchi will marry Xia Yinuo. At that time, she will marry Huo Mian. This n, Bai Meng feels very perfect, she hears the movement in the room, turns around to walk downstairs. When I went downstairs, I saw Huo Mianing. The smile on his white face faded. How could Hermionee so fast! No, she can''t let Hermione go to the second floor now. Mr. and Mrs. Bai see Huo Mian and wonder how he came. "Norona?" Asked Hermione directly. "Upstairs." Mr. Bai said that when he thought that huomian was Xia Yinuo''s husband, he didn''t give huomian a good face. "You''ll sit down. I''ll ask the servant to ask norno toe down." Mr. Bai went on. Huo Mian didn''t think about what would happen to Enoch in the White House, he nodded. Before the servant went upstairs, baimeng smiled, "brother huomian, do youe to pick up sister Nuo?" "She''s upstairs talking to brother Jin Chi." Baimeng is trying to dy. He thinks that Bai Jinchi is Xia Yinuo''s brother. Huo Mian will not know that Bai Jinchi has other thoughts about Xia Yinuo. However, as soon as she finished speaking, Huo Mian went upstairs. Baimeng reaches for Huo Mian, and she says in a soft voice, "brother Huo Mian, I''m going to ask sister Nuo toe down. You''re here to talk with your parents." Huo Mian didn''t cover Bai''s face. When he heard that Xia Yinuo and Bai Jinchi were alone, he couldn''t sit down. When baimeng was holding his hand, he could not see iting out, so he threw baimeng downstairs. Fortunately, there are only three or four steps from the steps of baimeng station to the ground. She just scraped her hand when she rolled down. "This Hermione." Seeing that Huo Mian pushed baimeng downstairs, Mrs. Bai angrily and painfully went to baimeng and helped him up. Baimeng sobbed. She turned and followed her upstairs. Bai Jinchi must do something to Xia Yinuo in the room, or she will give Bai Jinchi medicine in vain. Huo Mian knew which room Xia Yinuo was in. He went in familiar and pushed the door open. What he saw was that Xia Yinuo was kissed on the wall by Bai Jin Chi. Chapter 1496 On the night of the Ming Dynasty, when you have been away, you can''t be as confused as cinnabar blood in your eyebrows. But the Huo family is not the kind of person who walks in the underworld. He doesn''t care about his life A weak person. A fist firmly hit Bai Jin Chi''s face, and he couldn''t fight back. Xia eno watched Huo Mian beat Bai Jin Chi. She didn''t stop her. When she saw Bai Jin Chi fall to the ground, she went to Huo Mian. "Homer, let''s go." Hermione looked down, and he saw the quiet summer Enoch, holding her in his arms. "Bai Jinchi, put your mind away. Noro is already my wife." "I don''t know," said Hermione in a low voice. Bai Jinchi on the ground smiled and looked at Huo Mian. "If I knew she was not my sister, how could I let you take advantage of the situation?" When Huo Mian hit Bai Jinchi, Mr. and Mrs. Bai downstairs heard the noise. They came up to meet Bai Meng at the door of the room first. "What''s the matter?" Asked Mr. Bai, frowning. He heard the sound of fighting and the sound of people falling to the ground. "Noro and big brother..." Baimeng wanted to stop talking. She deliberately put the name of xiaeno in front of her, so that she heard what happened to xiaeno and Baijin pool, not what happened to Baijin pool. Mr. and Mrs. Bai are from the past. What can they hear from Bai Meng''s words? They went to see Bai Jin Chi lying on the ground with bruises on his face, while Huo Mian protected Xia Yinuo with a calm face. "Homer." Seeing that his son was beaten at home, Mr. Bai called angrily. Huo Mian protects Xia Yinuo. He turns around and looks at Mr. and Mrs. Bai. "Nuo is going toe to Bai''s house for dinner. I don''t worry about your Bai''s house, so I let her out. I didn''t expect you Bai''s house to calcte her one by one." Huo Mian''s words made Mr. and Mrs. Bai look at each other, unable to understand the meaning of his words. They really invited Xia Yinuo toe back for dinner. They didn''t calcte anything for her. "Xiaeno." Baimeng looked at xiaeno displeased. "It''s you who are going toe upstairs to have a look. It''s also you who have entered the room of eldest brother. Now something happened to eldest brother. Why don''t you exin?" Baimeng burns the fire on xiaeno. Xiaeno looks at baimeng and lightly asks, "what do you want to say?" Huo Mian also looks at Bai Meng. Bai Meng thinks that since Bai Jinchi didn''t have time to deal with Xia Yinuo, he can also take this opportunity to create a gap between Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo. It''s because men can''t tolerate their own women being touched by other men. "Don''t you know what I want to say, shaeno?" "You know that your brother lives in your room now. You want me to leave and run in by yourself." Baimeng sneered. "You mean I ran in and wanted to hook up with Bai Jin Chi." He asked directly. Baimeng smiled, and xiaeno himself said better. Mr. and Mrs. Bai were confused by Bai Meng ''s words. What summer Enoch ran into Bai Jin pool'' s room by himself? "You mean Enoch wants to seduce Jin Chi." "No way," said Mrs. white, without thinking much "Jin Chi and Enoch are brothers and sisters." This is Mrs. and Mr. Bai''s opinion, but in fact "Mom, you are confused. I am the white family''s daughter, and I am the brother''s sister. It''s not xiaeno. " Baimeng smiled and looked at xiaeno. "Enoch, your means are really brilliant. You married Huo Mian there, and you came here to seduce him." "Why do you want both hobes?" "Have you finished?" Xia Yinuo asked in a low voice. Baimeng said for a while, she found that Huo Mian''s face became ugly, indicating that Huo Mian cared. In that case, her purpose of stirring up the dissension was achieved. "I didn''t seduce Bai Jinchi." Xia Yinuo said that she still cared about the views of Mr. and Mrs. Bai. Otherwise, I would not see theming and not leaving, let alone exin now. "You really don''t have to." Baimeng answered with a smile. Xia Yinuo red at her and looked at Mr. and Mrs. Bai. "My favorite is Huo Mian, so I will not seduce Bai Jinchi." "Ha ha." Baimengughs sarcastically. No matter what, she must believe what Xia Yinuo and Bai Jinchi have. "All right." Huo Mian took over the words, he will protect Xia Yinuo, "Yinuo''s vision has always been very normal." This is to say that Xia Yinuo likes to go to Bai Jin pool, which means he is blind. He turned his head to look at the white Jin pool on the ground and said, "Xia Yinuo will not seduce the white Jin pool. It''s because the white Jin pool has a mind for Nuo." Mr. and Mrs. Bai became more and more confused. They looked at xiaeno and Baijin pond."Huo Shao, you must not be..." Baimeng''s words did not speak, and huomian stared at her with cold eyes. "One more word, I''ll seal your mouth." Being threatened by Huo Mian, Bai Meng closes his mouth wrongly and dare not say again. Bai Jin Chi smiled twice. He looked at Xia Yinuo and said softly, "it''s my fault." "I''ve always liked norno. Today I didn''t control myself and kissed her." "What!" Mr. and Mrs. Bai stayed. They had never thought that their son would have this kind of thinking about their daughter. "Now norno is not miss white. I can stay with her." Bai Jinchi looked at Xia Yinuo and said. He really wanted to get Luigi Nono, but why her favorite person is Huo Mian. "Homer, nono will be mine." Bai added, "I grew up with her and lived together. No one knows him better than me." Huo Mian clenched his fist. Today, Bai Jinchi challenged Xia Yinuo''s bottom line. He can''t be merciful to Bai family any more. In the past, for the sake of Enoch, he tolerated the white house again and again. Now Enoch almost has something wrong, how can he stand it. "The white family will pay for what happened today." Huo Mian finished saying and led Xia Yinuo''s hand to leave the White House. After they left, there were four white people left in the room. Mr. Bai looked at Bai Jin Chi and asked, "what''s the matter?" Bai Jin Chi smiled bitterly. He said to Mr. Bai, "Dad, I like Nuo." "It''s not the brother''s love for his sister, it''s the love between men and women." After hearing Bai Jin Chi''s words, Mr. Bai took a step towards him, raised his hand and pped Bai Jin Chi in the face. "Husband! "Mrs. Bai called out in surprise. She was very sad that Bai Jin Chi got this p. ¡±Jin Chi, why are you so confused? Enoch is your sister. How can you think about her. "Mrs. Bai asked Bai Jinchi sadly. Her and Mr. Bai''s actions told their innermost thoughts. Although baimeng returned to Bai''s house, they still regarded xiaeno as their daughter in their hearts. Chapter 1497 "Norno is not my sister." Bai Jinchi looked at Mrs. Bai and said earnestly. When he mentioned Xia Yinuo again, his face was full of smiles. "I like Enoch. I really like it." Like that he has no way to control, and then he did one wrong thing after another. "What''s the use of your liking?" Mr. Bai asked coldly, "Enoch is married to Hermione." "Yes." Bai Jin Chi nodded, "when she left the White House, I thought I had a chance to be with her, so that she would be your daughter-inw, and you would be happy." "That''s not good either." Mr. Bai said stubbornly, "she is your sister." No matter whether Xia Yinuo is a daughter of Bai family or not, in Mr. Bai''s opinion, Xia Yinuo is his daughter. Bai Jin Chi smiles, and he looks to baimeng. "My love for norno has always been in my heart. After she left the White House, I think I had a chance to pursue her, but she married Huo Mian one stepter. " "Since she married Hermione, I just want her to be happy. Today, I don''t know what happened. After eating the food brought by the servant, the whole person was very upset immediately. When I saw Noroing in, I didn''t control it. I kissed her in the past. " As soon as Bai Jin Chi finished speaking, Bai Meng''s face immediately changed. "Who gave my brother the medicine?" In a flurry, baimeng said the truth. Bai Jin Chi looked at Bai Meng and asked, "how do you know that I was drugged instead of being ill?" Bai Meng suddenly responds that Bai Jinchi is trying to trap her, and she is really trapped by Bai Jinchi. "I......" Bai Meng is nervous. She looks at Mr. and Mrs. Bai. They are not fools. She immediately understands what''s going on? "Mengmeng, I like it clearly. Why do you say Enoch seduced me?" "Even if Huo Mian and Enoch have something, you are unlikely to marry Huo Mian? You should not think of such a way to break them up. " Bai Jinchi''s words came out one by one, which made Bai Meng shake his head repeatedly. "No, not so." Baimeng came to Mrs. Bai and exined, "Mom, I......" But she wanted to exin, but she didn''t know what to say. Whitedy''s face also sinks down, she shakes her head, is very disappointed to white Meng. "Mengmeng, how can you make these means of noting to power. If Jin Chi really gave Nuo today, you''ve ruined everyone. " Mr. Bai stared at baimeng. "Hum," he said in a cold voice, "I wonder if you are my daughter?" With that he turned and left. "Mom." Baimeng hurriedly grabs Bai''s hand, but Bai takes it away. "Mengmeng, reflect on today''s business." When Mr. and Mrs. Bai left, Bai Meng turned to Bai Jin Chi, who was smiling. She asked angrily, "Bai Jin Chi, you calcte me." Baijin pond lures her to tell her about the medicine. Baimeng responds that he is trapped by Baijin pond. "What do I reckon with you?" "It''s you who are too stupid to give me medicine," said Bai with a wry smile The servants of the white family are all his people. What did baimeng do? Someone told him a long time ago. He purposely ate the poisoned food, and then he kissed her when xiaeno came in. He reckons that Xia Yinuo will be angry, and that Mr. and Mrs. Bai will question why he did it, but he didn''t expect Huo Mian toe so soon. He really wanted to take advantage of the medicine and what happened to xiaeno. At that time, it was useless for Huo Mian toe. If Mr. and Mrs. Bai scold him and Xia Enoch hates him, he will put the matter on Bai Meng, saying that Bai Meng wants to break up Xia Enoch and Huo Mian and give himself medicine. In this way, he is infatuated with Xia Yinuo and an innocent victim. Step by step, he calcted very well. What he didn''t count was that Huo Mian came in such a short time. He could only change his n and admit to them that he loved Xia eno. In this way, Huo Mian hated him and had a deep prejudice against the Bai family. The final n has not changed. What has changed is that he got xiaenoter. "Bai Jinchi, you knew there was something wrong with the food." In his ear was baimeng questioning his voice. "Yes." Bai Jinchi replied. "I''m afraid you''re in the heart of your parents and your good image willst for a long time." Bai Jinchi sneered, and this time he achieved another goal. It''s the image of baimeng in Mr. and Mrs. Bai''s heart. Baimeng has repeatedly harmed Xia Yinuo, and he has to let her pay some price. "You!" Baimeng''s face turned red with anger. "I''ve helped you a lot today. You not only don''t appreciate me, but also break me down." "Bai Jinchi, what''s the use of your calction. Xia Yinuo''s favorite person will always be Huo Mian. He will never fall in love with a calcting man like you."Bai Jinchi''s mind is really frightening. Bai Meng thinks that Xia Yinuo still doesn''t know how Bai Jinchi is? There are also Mr. and Mrs. Bai. They don''t know that their son is a terrible wolf. Bai Jin Chi nced at Bai Meng coldly. Instead of talking, he raised his hand and pped him. There were five fingerprints on baimeng''s cheek, and she stared at him angrily. "If you want to be a whitedy, please give me some peace." Bai Jin Chi threatened that Bai Meng would bite his lips and turn back to the room unwillingly. She dare not go to the room to find Mrs. Bai to cry and say that Bai Jinchi beat herself. Since Bai Jinchi dared to beat her, she was sure to have a good idea. Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai have already had a problem with her. If there is any trouble with her, they hate themselves even more. Huo Mian leaves with Xia Yinuo. His face bes ugly. Xia Yinuo doesn''t dare to influence his driving, so he doesn''t speak. Xia Yinuo is silent and silent. His car is driving worse and worse. He stopped the car directly and looked at xiaeno. Knowing that he was angry, she looked at Hermione and said, "I''m sorry." "No, I''m not angry with you." Huo Mian sees Xia Yinuo and oneself apologize, will tone down. "I''m sorry." Said shano. "Bai Jinchi has been thinking about me before. I didn''t tell you." Hear Xia Yinuo say so, Huo Mian straightened body, he turns to look at her, "when is the matter." "Before we get married." And he returned. "You take me home. He is waiting for me downstairs." Xia Yinuo thought that she should have said this to Huo Mian at that time. Otherwise, Huo Mian must apany her toe here today, and such a thing will not happen again. "He confessed to me and kissed me." Said shano. Hearing that Bai Jinchi had kissed Xia Yinuo for a long time, Huo Mian''s face became more heavy. "He''s really deep in your mind." "When he went back that night, he texted me and exined that he had drunk too much." "So I don''t think it happened, let alone want to tell you." "Today, I didn''t expect that at Bai''s house, he suddenly kissed again." Atst, she lowered her head. Chapter 1498 "Knowing that he had this kind of thought for me, I shouldn''t go to the white house alone, let alone go back to my room." It''s a good day that Huo Mian is in time, or Xia Yinuo really doesn''t know what will happen. Huo Mian unbuckles the safety belt, the past holds Xia Yinuo, "I also have a mistake." "I knew Bai Jinchi''s thoughts to you before you, but I didn''t tell you." "Well?" Xia enou came out of Huo Mian''s arms and looked at him doubtfully, "when did you know that?" "Remember when we separated four years ago?" "Well." Of course, xiaeno remembers that she still cares about Huo Mian''s rejection of herself. "You took my first kiss the day before and let me go the day after, of course I remember." "It was a great blow to her," said shaeno, displeased. "Because of you, I failed in the college entrance examination, and you let me go, so I got out of Yucheng and went to Jingcheng to study." Mentioning the past, Xia Yinuo''s heart is still very sad. Four years in Jingcheng, she didn''t live well. There are also excellent boys chasing her, but she did not ept it, because in her heart, the person she likes is Huo Mian. "It''s Bai Jin Chi." Said Hermione in a low voice. "What did Bai Jinchi say to you?" Xiaeno asked Huo Mian. Huo Mian smiled, "he said, you depend on him, and you like him. If you are not brother and sister, you have been with him for a long time, and you regard me as a double." "Poop!" "You believe that," he said with a smile "Letter." Said Hermione earnestly. "I have been chasing you for so long. You are always subtle to me. You always hide from me. You smiled brilliantly in front of Bai Jin Chi and stuck to him Huo Mian recalled that he remembered how well Xia Yinuo and Bai Jinchi matched each other. When Bai Jinchi calls him with Xia Yinuo''s phone number to let him die for Xia Yinuo, he believes. "You chased me?" Xia enou heard the first half of what Huo Mian said, and said in disbelief. "When did you chase me?" Xia Yinuo couldn''t figure it out. She had been secretly in love with him. He was very cold to her. "Never "I''ve been chasing you," returned Hermione Otherwise, why does he run to Bai''s house. Even in school, teachers have to arrange for them to sit together, not to dere their ownership. "Ha ha." Xia Yinuo smiled and said, "I know, you are cold to me, just chasing me." For he is gentle to all, but indifferent to her. "Well." Hermione nodded. Xia Yinuo smiled more happily. She also unbuckled her seatbelt, and then put her hand around Huo Mian''s neck. "I found you very lovely." "Norno." Huo Mian knew that he had beenughed at by Xia Yinuo, but seeing her happy, he forgot what happened in Bai''s house today. Xia Yinuo looks at Huo Mian and smiles. She kisses her lips again. "More kisses and kisses, the taste of white Jin pool is all in your mouth." As soon as Xia Yinuo finished speaking, Huo Mian kissed her harder to make the taste in her mouth her own. Returning to Huo''s house, Huo Sheng saw at a nce that Huo Mian''s face was wrong and asked him what had happened. Besides, Xia Yinuo stayed in Bai''s house for a short time. If nothing happened, he would note back so soon? "Mrs. white is embarrassed again?" Said Su ruocheu worried. How to say Xia Yinuo is raised by Bai family, even if it is not her own, Baidy should not listen to Bai Meng''s one-sided words. Baimeng is a person Su ruocheu liked at first. After she couldn''t get huomian, she killed herself first and then framed Xia Yinuo. This kind of behavior makes Su ruocheu hate it. If you ask but don''t, you will hurt yourself and others. This person is too extreme. Su ruocheu is d that she and Huosheng are not stubborn about Huo Mian''s marriage, but let him choose. "No." Xia Yinuo shakes his head. Mr. and Mrs. Bai are good to her this time. She doesn''t want Su ruocheu to think that they are not good. No matter how quarreled with Mrs. Bai, Xia Yinuo still regarded them as the most intimate people in his heart. "It''s Bai Jin Chi." And shano went on. "Bai Jinchi, your brother." Asked Su ruocheu in surprise. This Bai Jinchi, she has seen, is a young man in Yucheng. The Bai family has developed well in his hands these years. But recently, Bai Jinchi is not right. He is against Huo, and Bai also has a serious economic crisis. Unless Xia Yinuo is seriously hurt, Su ruocheu doesn''t want to target Bai family. This is not only a good rtionship between the two families, but also for the sake of Xia Yinuo. "I remember Bai Jinchi was very good to you." Su ruocheu said that he was very precious to Xia Yinuo, the younger sister. He heard that Xia Yinuo went to Jingcheng to study and Bai Jinchi went to take care of her in three days.Yes, Xia Yinuo knows that Bai Jinchi is very good to him. However, she regarded him as her brother. Once she knew that his brother had started that kind of thinking about himself and kissed her forcefully, Xia Yinuo''s heart was ufortable, even had a view on Bai Jin Chi, and he hated it. Huo Mian pulls Xia Yinuo to sit on the sofa. Since Xia Yinuo took the initiative to say this, they didn''t hide it from Huosheng and Su ruocheu. When he came here, Huo Mian thought about what to do with the Bai family, so things about the Bai family must also be agreed by Su ruocheu and Huosheng. "Bai Jin Chi''s Thoughts on Nuo are not simple." Huo Mian said implicitly, skipping Bai Jin Chi''s strong kiss on Xia Yinuo. "Ah!" Su ruocheu was surprised. She looked at Xia Yinuo and lowered her head. She knew it immediately. "Here, you can deal with it by yourself." Huo Mian tells the story, which shows that he really has a mind to deal with the White House. She couldn''t stop it, so they let Hermione do it by themselves. "Thank you, mom." Homer said. Huosheng will have no opinion on the matter decided by Su ruocheu, so Huo Mian doesn''t ask Huo Mian again. "It''s trouble to be beautiful." Su Ruo said at the beginning that she was not seen because of her face. In order to separate her and a Sheng, Su Hua locked her in the attic for many years. The Huo family decided to deal with Bai''s stock. The next day Bai''s stock continued to dive. After watching the stock market, Bai Jinchi received a call from Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai said that he had called Xia Yinuo yesterday to ask Huo Mian not to fight against Bai again, but what happenedter made Huo Mian angry. "I''m sorry, Dad." Bai Jinchi said sincerely. But when he said that, a cold smile came up at the corner of his mouth. All the ns are under his control. He caused Bai''s economic problems before, but now they are forced. Chapter 1499 "Forget it." Mr. Bai did not scold Bai Jinchi. Up to now, he has nothing to scold Bai Jinchi. "Don''t cheat on norno again." Mr. Bai mes Bai Jinchi for what Xia Yinuo did to Bai Meng, and believes that it is Bai Meng who gave Bai Jinchi medicine that will happen. "I will restrain myself." Bai Jinchi replied, "Dad, I''m really sorry. I''ve kept it from you for so many years." "I was really happy when I knew that nono was not my sister." Bai Jinchi raised his mouth and said with a smile. When the n came to mind, Bai Jin Chi didn''t close his eyes all night. He likes Noro, likes to go crazy, thinks that he will get xiaeno soon, but forgets the existence of Huo Mian. "Ah." Mr. Bai sighed. "You should have told us earlier." If he had said earlier, he would have told Bai Jinchi something. Even if Xia Yinuo was at Bai''s house, he could havepleted Bai Jinchi. But now Xia Yinuo has married Huo Mian, and Bai Jinchi has no chance with her. "Dad." "If I were with Noro, would you agree?" cried Bai Jin Chi It''s a hypothetical question, so Mr. Bai should say, "well." "If I know what you want, I will fulfill you." Mr. Bai replied. Bai Jinchi''s natural parents saved his life, which Mr. Bai will never forget. If he had known Bai Jinchi''s feelings for Xia Yinuo earlier, he would have made a direct order for Bai Jinchi to marry Xia Yinuo. However, there are so many ifs in the world. "Jin Chi, hide this idea or bring a girlfriend back, so that you won''t all think about Nuo." "Well." Bai Jinchi replied. He paused, and suddenly his heart began to ache. "Dad, what if Bai goes broke?" He tried to ask Mr. Bai. In his n, white had to go broke. "Go bankrupt if you are broke. I have some savings to support your mother and Mengmeng, but my life is more difficult than before." "Jin Chi, I''m worried about you." Mr. Bai then said, "Bai is gone. You are no longer the master of Bai family. You will suffer a lot of white eyes and ridicule in the future. Bai Jin Chi is stunned. Bai Shi is gone. Mr. Bai is thinking about him. "Jin Chi, it''s my father''s useless. I gave Bai Shi to you early so that you could bear it alone. "Mr. Bai said guiltily. In his heart, Bai Jinchi and Xia Enoch are the same. They are all treasures in his heart. This son and a daughter is his most proud career, which is more important than Bai''s. "Dad, I''m busy first." Bai Jinchi didn''t want to talk with Mr. Bai any more. His heart suddenly became very ufortable. For Xia Yinuo, he has no way back, but Bai is finished. What should Mr. and Mrs. Bai do? Bai Jinchi looks out of the window and the mobile phone on the desk rings again. He looks back and sees the number on it. He doesn''t pick it up. After half a meeting, the text message will be sent again. Is he avable today? With Xia Yinuo, Huo Mian attended the banquet less often. This reception is more important for Hodges, so he came to attend it. Xia Yinuo is not interested. She is dragged out by Su an, who is still in Yucheng. Huo Mian knows that Xia Yinuo''s friends are mostly in Jingcheng. Yucheng''s friends alienate her one by one because she is not a white family. Later, she married Huo Mian, and they came to take care of her. For this kind of friend, Huo Mian thinks it''s better not to contact. Xia Yinuo listens to Huo Mian very much. Huo Mian holds her in the palm and loves her. Hermione, intending to finish talking at the party, slipped away and went to see them. When he was going to leave, he met Bai Jinchi. Bai Jinchi said to talk with him, and Huo Mian thought it was time to talk. "I knew very early that Noro liked you." This is Bai Jinchi''s first sentence. "Bai Jinchi, no matter how long you like Noro, she is my wife." Said Hermione in a low voice. "Hermione, the divorce rate is very high now. "Bai Jin Chi said with a smile. What he said was a shame to hear from Hermione. Huo Mian thought so, and really punched Bai Jin Chi in the face. Bai Jinchi touched his cheek and sneered. Last time, he was beaten by Huo Mian at Bai''s house. It was for them to see. The two ces they talked about were remote, so Bai Jinchi moved his hand. Huo Mian was almost beaten by Bai Jinchi, but he has been in the underworld for so long. Huosheng has always been very strict with his training, so Bai Jinchi is no match for Huo Mian. Bai Jin Chi was punched several times, and Huo Mian was also punched in the face. Huo Mian put on his coat and stared at Bai Jin Chi with cold eyes. "Bai Jin Chi, Nuo will never be yours." "Is it?" Bai Jinchi smiled, "Huo Mian, if you don''t kill me, I will try my best to take Noro.""I brought her up. It''s mine." Bai Jin Chi smiled bitterly. As soon as Xia Yinuo was born, he looked at her. She was so beautiful and he cherished her. "Bai Jinchi, don''t try your best." "You should take good care of Bai," said Hermione "Not for three days, Bai will go bankrupt." After threatening, Hermione went to the door of the party. Bai Jin Chi didn''t leave. He went to the banquet with his face bruised and bruised. When he appeared, everyone gathered to discuss the injury on Bai Jin Chi''s face. "It seems that Huo Shao and Bai Jin Chi went out together just now. Did Huo Shao beat Bai Jin Chi?" "It''s said that the Huo family made Bai''s problem." "Isn''t the rtionship between the two families very good? Huo Mian also married the adopted daughter of the white family. How could the rtionship between the two families be so strained? " Their voices all fell into Bai Jin Chi''s ears, and Bai Jin Chi sat by themughing and talking. The worse he is, the worse Bai Shi is, the better. Waiting for Bai Shi to disappear, something happens to Bai''s family. He will see how Huo Mian can be with Xia Yinuo. Bai Jinchi thought and couldn''t helpughing. Sometimes he felt like a madman. In order to get Xia Yinuo, he destroyed everything he cherished. Huo Mian''s mood was affected by Bai Jinchi. Originally, seeing that Bai''s economy was so serious, he thought about it. However, being provoked by Bai Jin Chi, Huo Mian couldn''t swallow this tone in his heart. When he was driving, he got a call from Xia Yinuo. Shaeno asked him, have you been there? Huo Mian adjusted his mood and didn''t want Xia Yinuo to know that he was fighting with Bai Jinchi again. Bai Jin Chi is really annoying. "Here we are." Huo Mian said softly. When Xia Yinuo called Huo Mian, she noticed that Suan was staring at herself. "I''m a good man, brother homage." "Of course, the two in my family are the same," she said Chapter 1500 "So is Xiao Chen." Xia Yinuo said to Gu Baobao with a smile. Xiao Chen likes to care for her baby, but Huo Mian doesn''t say it. Xia Yinuo also sees it. Xiao Chen''s eyes can see Gu Baobao alone. Now, Gu Baobao''s juice is gone. Xiao Chen immediately fills it up. When Gu Baobao talks, Xiao Chen looks at her with a smile. Gu Baobao doesn''t say, Xiao Chen also looks at gently. At any time, at any ce, Xiao Chen''s eyes are only on the baby. Obviously, it can be seen that Xiao Chen likes to care for the baby very much, and cares for the baby "My Qin and Qin are also very good." Gu Baobao said with a smile. She doesn''t know that Xiao Chen likes herself, but the person she likes is Qin Qin, so when others mention that Xiao Chen likes herself, she will go to Qin Qin. Xiao Chen''s eyes are dimmed because of the words of Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao''s heart was inexplicably upset. Xiao Chen is so kind to her that she can''t find fault. Xiao Chen also knows that the person she likes is Qin Qin, and he is still good to her. "Qin Qin?" Asked shaenoh. "Well." When ites to people she likes, Gu Baobao is very enthusiastic. She sits next to Xia Yinuo and takes out her mobile phone. "Qin and Qin." Gu Baobao points to the boy in the album and says with a smile. The boy is handsome and gentle, but not as good-looking as Xiao Chen. From Qin Qin''s clothes, it can be seen that the boy''s birth can''t bepared with Gu Baobao, Xiao Chen. On family background, Xiao Chen is good. On ability, it should also be Xiao Chen. However, love is really strange, like it. The more the outsider objected, the more likely she was to insist. "Do they agree?" Asked shaeno curiously. Gu Baobao happily put the mobile phone back, she nodded, "agree." Sometimes things that are door-to-door are really useful, otherwise many aspects will be out of ce. No matter who I ask, I think Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao are the best couple. The rtionship between the two families is so good that Xiao Chen takes baby care as the center. Qin Qin and Xia Yinuo don''t know how good he is to Gu Baobao, but they don''t always feel as attentive to Gu Baobao as Xiao Chen. "Why hasn''t Yie?" Gu Baobao thinks of Lu Yiyi. "It''s only eight o''clock. Yiyi promised toe." Lu Yiyi is a good girl and seldom goes out. When Gu Baobaoes, he wille out and mix bars with her. "I''ll call her." Gu Baobao said, standing up and going out. Xia Yinuo noticed that when Gu Baobao went out, Xiao Chen''s sight fell on her again. Gu Baobao didn''te back, he sat there alone in a daze. He knew that he had a heart for his baby and still liked it persistently. How much he liked it. After a while, Gu Baojin said that he couldn''t get in touch with Lu Yiyi. Seeing that she was worried, Xiao Chen immediately went out to follow Gu Baobao to find Lu Yiyi. Xia Yinuo also went out with him and called Huo Mian to tell him that Lu Yiyi was missing. Lu Yiyi is very clever. Everyone around likes her. She is also beautiful, like a delicate doll. Such a girl is not to say that men like it, but women are also attracted by it. There are Huo Mian and Xiao Chen to help find someone. Gu Baobao is not in a hurry to talk to the adults. He is afraid that Fu Xin and Lu Heng know they are worried. Before long, they found Lu Yiyi in the quietne. Lu Yiyi is wearing a man''s coat, which is full of blood. As soon as Gu Baobao got out of the car and saw such Lu Yiyi, he was so worried that tears came out. She is the only girl in the family. She was loved by Gu Mocheng and two girls since childhood. In Lu Yiyi, Gu Baobao likes this sister very much. She makes Lu Yiyi her friend and sister. "Yiyi." Gu Baobao cried. She went to check Lu Yi''s body to see if he was hurt. Lu Yi has no wound but blood. "I''m fine." Lu Yiyi shook her head and said that she looked at Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen who were worried about her in front of her, chuckled and said, "I''m really OK." "He is not a bad man." "He?" Gu Baobao can''t understand Lu Yiyi''s words. He thinks Lu Yiyi has encountered a robbery or something, but she''s OK. "Don''t tell my parents." Lu Yiyi added another sentence. She was afraid that they would be worried. "I didn''t say that." Gu BAOYING Road, Lu''s side knows that thisne has been surrounded for a long time. Where can we stop them. "I''ll take you to the hotel to change your clothes. Aunt Fu needs to worry when you go back like this." Gu Baobao takes thending to leave. When I left, Gu Baobao smelt the thick smell of tobo on Lu Yiyi''s suit.She hates the smell of smoke. It''s still so strong. "Xiao Chen, you give the clothes to Yi Yi." Gu Baobao said to Xiao Chen that she would throw the one on her body into the garbage can. "A smell of smoke is too bad." Lu Yiyi looks at Gu Baobao and throws away his coat, trying to stop him and closes his mouth. The smell of the coat is bad, except for the smell of smoke and blood. That man has shed so much blood. Don''t you know to go to the hospital now? Lu Yiyi thinks wildly. Before getting on the bus, she looks at the darkne again. Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo are walking at the back. When he passes the garbage can, he sees the coat thrown by Gu Baobao and feels familiar. This dress is not that expensive material or a big brand, but it seems that he has seen it in someone. This person''s identity is not ordinary. "Let''s go." Xia Yinuo didn''t know what Huo Mian was staring at the lost clothes, saying. Huomian took back his sight and left with xiaeno in his arms. Originally a good party, because Lu Yiyi things, they did not continue. Lu Qingming knows that Lu Yiyi almost left and rushes back from the outside. See Lu Yiyi again and take her home with her clean. "Yiyi, buy more mobile phones for Yiyi in the future." Before Lu Yiyi left, Gu Baobao said. Lu Yiyi exined that the phone was dead. Lu Qingming also thinks that he is right. His family is so clever. What if he is cheated? Think about how much you''ll have to keep up with her. This evening, not only Lu Yiyi almost lost, but also something happened to Bai''s side. Bai Jin pool was thrown into the sea and disappeared for one night. Huo Mian received a phone call and knew something was wrong with Bai Jinchi. He always thought it was strange. Last night, he beat Bai Jin Chi. Then he was thrown into the sea. He disappeared. Then when something happened to Bai Jin Chi, someone naturally pointed the spear at him. If it is true, thework not only took the video of Bai Jin Chi being thrown into the sea, but also took the photo of Bai Jin Chi''s face injured after being hit. Some people directly said that it was Huo Mian who beat the white Jin pool at the banquet. Combined with these things, it must be that Huo Mian found someone to throw Bai Jin Chi into the sea. Chapter 1501 Bai Jinchi didn''te back in one night. At first, Mr. and Mrs. Bai didn''t notice anything wrong. Because of Bai''s economic crisis, Bai Jinchi often sleeps in thepany. Mr. and Mrs. Bai have breakfast downstairs. They also talk about having the servant prepare breakfast for Bai Jinchi and send it upstairs. If you don''te back, send it to thepany. They cherished the son and knew that Bai Jinchi had worked hard for the Bai family. "I want to dere white bankrupt." Mr. Bai asked Mrs. Bai''s opinion. It''s bankrupt, so Bai Jinchi doesn''t have to work so hard. "In this way, we still have a lot of money in hand, and then we can give Jin Chi half to do what we like." During this time, Mr. Bai has been thinking about Bai''s business. So bigpany, suddenly said bankruptcy, Mr. Bai''s heart is still very sad. But he knew that Bai Jinchi did his best. "Good." Mrs. Bai has no opinion. "There''s nothing the whole family can''t cope with." Mrs. Bai said with a smile, "life may be harder than before, but it can also be lived." "At that time, we will sell the white family, and change it into a smaller one, which will be enough for our family of four. You don''t have to think about Bai''s business all day. I will walk with you and you will nt flowers with me. " Mrs. Bai is dreaming about her future life. Although it is simple, she is also very happy. Her attitude towards life is very simr to that of shaeno. No matter how bad life bes, they can also be satisfied and have a wonderful life. Mr. Bai agrees with Mrs. Bai. He doesn''t think it''s too big for him to go bankrupt. At least he has a son, a daughter and such a good wife. Two peoplemunicate well, wait for baimeng toe down, say with her. White Meng is a face flustered down, "parents, do you see today''s news?" If Bai Jin Chi is missing, it''s not good for her. Bai Shi is totally supported by Bai Jin Chi. "What''s the matter?" Asked Mr. Bai. He didn''t have the habit of ying mobile phone and watching TV in the morning. He usually chatted with Mrs. Bai for breakfast. "Something happened to my brother." Baimeng said when he saw that they didn''t know. She came and handed the news on her mobile phone to Mr. and Mrs. Bai. In this news, there are not only videos of Bai Jin Chi being thrown into the sea, but also photos of Bai Jin Chi being beaten by Huo Mian. Netizens specte that Huo Mian is the one who started Bai Jin Chi. "I just took a screenshot of this news. I can''t find it now." Mrs. Bai took her mobile phone and saw the news that Bai Jin Chi had been thrown into the sea. She fainted in the dark. Mr. Bai quickly asked baimeng to call the ambnce and send Mrs. Bai to the hospital. As soon as something happened to Bai Jinchi, Bai''s general manager called Mr. Bai and said that they had too much debt. The court came to seize Bai. After hearing that, Mr. Bai was stunned. He had the intention to close the Bai family, but he didn''t expect that the Bai family would end so quickly. Something happened to Bai Jinchi again. "I see." Said Mr. Bai. "Sir, maybe the White House will also be mortgaged." The general manager warned. Mr. Bai doesn''t know how much money Bai owes, but he knows that this time''s amount is definitely not what they can afford. One after another, Mr. Bai took his cell phone and felt dizzy in front of him. Seeing that Mr. Bai''s face was not right, Bai Meng asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Mr. Bai looks at baimeng and slowly calms himself down. He is the head of the family. He can''t faint at any big thing. "Mengmeng, the white family is gone." Mr. Bai said to baimeng. "What''s up?" Asked baimeng, puzzled. "Bai was just seized by the court." Mr. Bai then said, "the White House may also be mortgaged." "What!" The voice of baimeng rang. As long as she had been a Miss Bai, Bai had such a thing. "When your mother wakes up, I''ll take her out and find another house." Mr. Bai quickly epted the fact. After hearing Bai Jinchi kneeling in front of him and saying that Bai Shi can''t do it, Mr. Bai is ready mentally. "Impossible!" Baimeng called out, "how could Baishi be gone? Are you kidding, dad? " Mr. Bai can ept it, but Mr. baimeng can''t. Miss Qianjin''s identity of the white family is very attractive. Without this identity "Dad, white can''t go broke." Baimeng squatted in front of Mr. Bai and began to cry. Mr. Bai patted baimeng on the shoulder. "Mengmeng, we don''t want to do this, but it''s a fact. You have to ept it." Mr. Bai''s attitude annoys Bai Meng. ept it. How can she ept it? She can''t stand such a thing. Without the white family''s status, how could they be rich and ttered?"I don''t ept it." Baimeng cried out. "Without Bai, I am nothing." "No way." "You are still our daughter," Mr. Bai said in a low voice "I don''t want to be your daughter without Bai." Baimeng was angry for a while, and said what he had in mind. Mr. Bai raised his head and looked at baimeng who stood up. Seeing baimeng turning around, he left the hospital. Mrs. Bai was still lying in the ward, and baimeng left. Mr. Bai looks at baimeng displeased and dislikes his attitude. No matter what happened to the Bai family, Bai Meng could not understand it any more, nor should he leave at this time. This kind of behavior is easy to understand, hard to understand is selfish. And Mrs. Bai is really good to baimeng. She has been looking at her heart and lungs. Mr. Bai tidied up his mood and went in to see Mrs. Bai. When he came to the ward, Mrs. Bai opened her eyes and woke up. "Momona?" The first thing Mrs. Bai asked was Bai Meng. "Something''s going." Mr. Bai doesn''t want Mrs. Bai to suffer. Wen Sheng says, "you are better." "Well." Mrs. Bai nodded. "Is there any news from Jin Chi?" "The police are trying their best to salvage it. We should have some news soon." After hearing Mr. Bai''s words, Mrs. Bai cried out, "even if it''s a corpse, it must be found. Don''t be eaten clean by the fish." "Well." Cried Mr. Bai with tears. "Wife." Mr. Bai said, "Bai is bankrupt." "Our house is going to be mortgaged out." When Mr. Bai finished speaking, Mrs. Bai''s tears came out more, but she tried to bear them. "It''s OK." Mrs. Bai holds Mr. Bai''s hand. "I''ll be with you." When Bai''s bankruptcy and his son''s whereabouts are unknown, Mr. Bai is very satisfied with his wife''s words. "I want you to suffer with me." Said Mr. Bai guiltily. Mrs. Bai''s family background is also very good. She has never suffered. This is the biggest blow to them. Chapter 1502 The disappearance of Bai Jinchi and the bankruptcy of Bai family still affect Xia Yinuo''s mood. Xia Yinuo''s feelings for Bai family are deeper than she imagined. Huo Mian is not happy to see Xia Yinuo. He worries that she misunderstands that Bai Jinchi and Bai''s family have something to do with him. He goes back to Heyuan early and exins these things with Xia Yinuo. "I had a fight with Bai Jin Chi at the party." Said Hermione, looking at Xia eno very carefully. That night, when huomian came back, xiaeno saw the injury on his face and asked him. He only said to fight people. What he did outside was sometimes very dangerous. Xia Yinuo thought he was fighting with Bai Jinchi. When he woke up on the second day, he saw that Baijin pool had been abandoned to the sea, and the news said that Huo Mian and Baijin pool had had a dispute. Xia Yinuo knew that Huo Mian had been beaten by Baijin pool. "I''ve hit the white family business, but I didn''t want to let it go bankrupt." He was angry and angry again. When he dealt with the white family, he also endured. It may be that Xia Yinuo cares about the white family, for fear that he will destroy it. Xia Yinuo hates himself. "Yes." Xia Yinuo replied. "Noro, you trust me, will you?" In the white family, what Huo Mian is most afraid of is that Xia Yinuo mes himself. As for the others, he doesn''t care about the gossip on the Inte and what he kills. "By the way, I didn''t leave Baijin Lake in the sea." Hermione exined again. Xia Yinuo is silent, make Huo Mian nervous. "Noro, believe me?" He was really afraid that Xia Yinuo believed the rumors on the Inte and believed that he was dealing with Bai family. Indeed, he is the only one who has such a big grudge with Bai family and Bai Jinchi. Xiaeno shook her head, and she did not doubt Hermione. "Norno." Seeing Xia Yinuo shaking his head, Huo Mian thought that she was disappointed in himself, and he was even more worried. "Although Bai Jinchi annoyed me, I have beaten him, and I have no energy to deal with him." "He''s still the white master and your brother. I won''t really do it." "I don''t believe you." "I have never doubted you, Hermione," said Xia, smiling "I believe you didn''t do the things of Bai family and Bai Jinchi." Xia Yinuo''s words pacify Huo Mian''s restless heart. Huo Mian is relieved and hugs Xia Yinuo to his arms. "I''m not afraid of anything. What I''m afraid of most is that you don''t believe me." Huo Mian said softly, "I''m afraid you''re angry with me because of the white family." "No way." Xiaeno, who was nestled in the arms of Huo Mian, said softly. When she left the White House and fell from heaven, it was Huo Mian who caught her and gave her happiness. Hermione likes that she loves her. He doesn''t do anything to make himself sad. "Homer." Xia Yinuo calls again. "What''s the matter?" "I want to go to the hospital to see Mrs. Bai. Will you apany me?" Xia Yinuo had nned to go by himself, but he was afraid that she would go, which made Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai unhappy. If she doesn''t go, she is very relieved. "Good." Hermione smiled. "I''ll go with you." In the hospital, Mrs. Bai is still taking care of herself, waiting for the general examination report toe out. Bai Jinchi is missing. Bai''s family and Bai''s affairs fall on Mr. Bai''s shoulders. Mrs. Bai is bored in the hospital alone. She wants to go back to the White House with Mr. Bai to help. Mr. Bai was afraid that she would be hurt in the past, so he asked her to stay in the hospital. Mrs. Bai wants to call baimeng. The phone just picked up, white Meng''s tone is very cold, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Mengmeng, I''m bored in the hospital alone. When do you have time toe and apany me?" "Mom, where can Ie to apany you now. The white family is broke. I have to go out and find a job. " There is nothing wrong with what baimeng said, but Mrs. Bai is very ufortable. It''s about baimeng''s tone and attitude. "Come that night?" Asked Mrs. white again. Sick people are not only sick, but also vulnerable. "Later." Bai Meng said lightly, "the white family is gone. I''m not a bigdy. Where is Xia Yinuo''s life? I found such a good husband to marry. If you had let Huo Mian marry me, now we are not afraid of the white family''s bankruptcy." Bai Meng frowned at her words. "Mengmeng." She cried out displeased. Realizing that his tone was too blunt, baimeng said modestly, "Mom, I''m in a bad mood today, so I''ll hang up first." Mrs. Bai looked at the cell phone that had been hung up, looked at a person''s ward again, and sighed. She wanted to call Mr. Bai, but she was afraid of influencing him. On the surface, Mr. Bai said he didn''t care about Bai''s bankruptcy, but how could he not care that the family business ended in his hands.Mrs. Bai can only hold her mobile phone and wait for baimeng toe to see her. She waited and waited until it was dark, and baimeng didn''te. Before that, Mr. Bai called and said that there was something that had not been dealt with in Baizhai, so he could not send her dinner. Mrs. Bai assured him that baimeng would send it to him. But until seven o''clock in the evening, baimeng did note. Mrs. Bai is hungry and tired. She wants to call for takeout, but she doesn''t know how to operate it. When the door of the ward was opened, Mrs. Bai thought it was Bai Meng who came, "Meng Meng." Seeing the face that appeared, Mrs. Bai was shocked, but did not think it was Huo Mian, followed by Xia Yinuo. The disappearance of Bai Jinchi and the bankruptcy of Bai''s family have something to do with Huo Mian, no matter what it is. "What are you doing here!" Said Mrs. white, with a pale face. Seeing that Mrs. Bai was angry, Xia Yinuo went in first and said, "Auntie, I heard that you are ill. I want to see you." "I''m not dead yet." Said Mrs. white, not very kindly. The white family is now like this. Mrs. White thinks Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian came here to see their jokes. But looking at Xia Yinuo''s beautiful face, Mrs. Bai thought of Mr. Bai''s words. Mr. Bai said that xiaeno was very simr to her when she was young. She looked at it. It was very simr. Is it because she grew up around her, or? As Mrs. Bai thought about it, Xia Yinuo took out the fruit he had brought and said, "Auntie, I''ll peel an apple for you." Xia Yinuo''s tone was ttering. She came to see Mrs. Bai sincerely, not to show off. Before Mrs. Bai could answer, xiaeno sat beside the bed and carefully peeled the apple. Mrs. Bai is hungry. When Xia Yinuo handed over the apple, she did not hesitate to take it. "Auntie, the white family''s business is not what Huo Mian did." Xia Yinuo began to exin that she did not know why she did not want Mr. and Mrs. Bai to hate Hermione. She will feel ufortable in the middle, but Mr. Bai and his parents are not her own. What''s the rtionship between Huo Mian and her? "Ha ha." Mrs. white sneered. Chapter 1503 "I saw the news on the Inte that my son was thrown in." Mrs. white looked at Hermione. "He''s very likely." "Hermione won''t." "For my sake, he won''t," he said with certainty After listening to Xia Yinuo, Mrs. Bai is silent. It can be seen from the behavior of Hermione to Xia Yinuo that Hermione likes her very much. In order to Xia Yinuo, Huo Mian will deal with the white family, but he will not bankrupt the white family, and will not lead to human life. Mrs. Bai thought so, but did not speak. "Aunt Bai, if you need my help, just say it." Said Hermione. His attitude is very sincere, which makes Mrs. Bai suspect that what Bai Jinchi did is really not what Huo Mian did? But who is not Hermione? Mrs. Bai''s heart is very disordered. It''s her son who fell into the sea. The Bai family is bankrupt. One by one, how can Mrs. Bai not resent Huo Mian. The ward is very quiet. Xia Yinuo doesn''t know what to say. She just wants to sit here with Mrs. Bai, even if she doesn''t speak. Lady Bai is indifferent to Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian, but she doesn''t drive them away. Xia Yinuo sits beside her, at least she feels that she is not alone here. Huo Mian goes out to answer a phone call. Xia Yinuo takes out another apple. "Auntie, I''ll peel another apple for you." "Good." Mrs. white replied. When baimeng came in with his lunch box, he saw Xia Yinuo sitting in front of Mrs. Bai. The two were very harmonious in the ward and the atmosphere was warm. She thought thatdy Bai should hate Xia Yinuo for such a big thing happened to Bai''s family. She should p Xia Yinuo fiercely when she saw her. Butdy Bai was sitting in the ward by Xia Yinuo. "Shaeno, what are you doing?" Said Bai Meng angrily. She came to grab the knife and the apple in Xia eno''s hand. As soon as shano raised his hand, the knife came to baimeng''s hand. "Hiss." Baimeng''s fingers were bleeding, and she was even more angry. "Xia Eno, did you destroy our Bai family, kill my brother, and kill me with a knife?" Xiaeno calmly looked at baimeng''s shouting, and she replied, "you came here by yourself." That is to say, baimeng deserves to be cut by the knife in her hand. "What do you say!" Bai Meng is angry. He really wants to raise his hand and p Xia Enoch. Look at Xia Yinuo''s face. It''s more colorful and beautiful than before. It must be raised by Huo family. "Xiaeno." Because beside Mrs. Bai, Bai Meng restrained his anger. "What are you doing here? Is it a joke to see our white family? " Xiaeno did not answer. She handed the apple to Mrs. Bai. Bai Meng was so angry outside today that she went to find some sisters who had a good time. They knew Bai family was bankrupt and pushed her party one by one. Even when she went shopping in the mall, because the money of the card was not enough, the saleswoman made a few sarcastic remarks. She is the most unlucky girl in the white family. "Auntie, you have a good rest. I''lle to see you another day." Said xiaeno to Madame Bai. During the whole process, she didn''t look at baimeng. Baimeng was ignored, and then thought of Xia Yinuo''s pressure on her, she was so angry that she grabbed Xia Yinuo who was going to leave. "Shano, stop for me." "Belmont, I''m here to see my aunt." Said Xia Yinuo. Baimeng looked at Xia Yinuo and smiled coldly. "We Bai family are like this now. You didn''t instigate Huo Mian to do it." "Our white house is gone. Are you happy?" The good and bad of Bai family have little to do with Xia Yinuo. No one in xiaenobi wants Bai''s family to go bankrupt. Bai''s family is the ce where she was raised. She also wants to return to Bai''s family one day. That''s her home. "The white family''s bankruptcy has nothing to do with Hermione." Said Xia Eno, looking at Bai Meng in a faint voice. "However, Bai Meng, now the Bai family is bankrupt, I hope you can ept this reality quickly and take good care of your uncle and aunt." "This is the most important thing you should do." What Xia Yinuo said made the whitedy on the bed look up at her. Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai think the same in their hearts. It''s impossible to change the current situation byining and going crazy. It''s better to pack up and move on. "How to ept it!" Baimeng didn''t think so much. "You have been the eldestdy of Bai''s family for more than 20 years. You have a good life. I just went back to Bai''s family for a few days. Now that Bai''s family is bankrupt, let me take care of them. Why?" Baimeng said all the words in his heart angrily. "Pa!" With a sound of the earth, when he had finished speaking in baimeng, Xia Enoch raised his hand and pped it. When baimeng came in, she wanted to fight against xiaeno. She didn''t fight, but now she was beaten by xiaeno."Xiaeno." Bai Meng covered his cheek and snapped. "Because you are their daughter." Xia Yinuo said in a cold voice, "baimeng, you haven''t had a good day since you came back, but they have given you the best and have been making up for you." "You shouldn''t have said that." "What are you qualified to teach me?" he said "You are the little grandmother of the Huo family now. There is money, but I am!" Baimeng sneered, "if it were not for you, I would have married Huo Mian, and the white family would not have gone bankrupt." "It''s all you bitch." Baimeng said and rushed to fight against xiaeno. Xiaeno will not be foolishly beaten by baimeng. When she wants to fight back, the door is pushed open, and the voice of Huo Mian is bleak, "baimeng." When baimeng saw Huo Mianing in, he was stunned. When did Jomone? This Xia Yinuo must have called Huo Mian to the theatre on purpose. "Huo Shao, you must not be confused by Xia Yinuo." Baimeng said, biting his teeth. Huo Mian protects Xia Yinuo. He says to the ugly whitedy, "whitedy, you must not be confused." When xiaeno and baimeng quarreled, Huo Mian heard them. Xia Yinuo came back to Xia''s house. The situation of Xia''s house was so bad. She didn''t say that no matter what happened to Xia''s house, she still worked hard to support Xia''s family. When he got to baimeng''s side, baimeng turned his face and was unwilling to take care of the couple. "If you don''t want to take care of your uncle and aunt, then leave it to me." I can take care of them His eyes were red as he spoke. She really wants to take good care of them and help them through this difficulty. Baimeng is not stupid. She was excited to say something, but now she calms down. "Don''t worry, xiaeno. My parents can take care of themselves." Mr. Bai still has money in his hand. If she quarrels with Mrs. Bai now, she won''t get any benefits. "That''s the best." Xia Yinuo said in a low voice. She smiled at Mrs. Bai. "Auntie, let''s go first." Chapter 1504 "Mom." After they left, baimeng said to Mrs. Bai displeased, "xiaeno is a rabbit now, don''t pay attention to her." Mrs. Bai looked at baimeng, and the words baimeng said to xiaeno in the ward came to mind. She said, how to support herself and Mr. Bai! In this way, it really hurt Mrs. Bai''s heart. "Oh." "Whitedy light answer," Meng Meng, what you just said is true "Mom." Baimeng realized that she had just said too much. The Bai family was bankrupt, but there was still real estate, so she would not lose all her money, so she had to stay in the Bai family. "Mom, that''s what I said to shaeno on purpose." "You and dad are my rtives. When you get old and sick, I will take care of you. How could it be her Xia Yinuo? " "Mom, don''t be fooled by Xia Yinuo''s words. Only your own daughter will treat you well. She is not ungrateful when you raise her so well." White light mocked. To say that Xia Yinuo is ungrateful is that she refuses to let Huo Mian out. Mrs. Bai didn''t speak. She looked at Bai Meng quietly, trying to see which words were true and which were false from Bai Meng''s eyes. "Mengmeng, when youe back to the White House, your father and I are really heart and lung to you." Mrs. Bai Wensheng said that she was very sad that her daughter had eaten a lot of crying outside, so she desperatelypensated her. Once there is a conflict between xiaeno and baimeng, she is on baimeng''s side. "I know." Baimeng replied, thinking about what Mr. and Mrs. Bai said to xiaeno. He said to her with his heart and lungs, why not help her marry to the Huo family. How could the white family go bankrupt if she was the wife of Hermione now? "Mom, are you hungry? I''ll bring you the meal. " Said baimeng, turning to take out the food from the lunch box at the head of the bed. Mrs. Bai spits out the stewed pork when she sees it. She never eats pork. The time for Bai Meng toe to Bai''s house is short, but she should know her taste. "What''s the matter with you, Ma? Is it ufortable? " Asked baimeng in a panic. Mrs. Bai shook her head. She asked baimeng to pick out the braised pork. "Are you busy these two days, monmont?" When something happened to Bai Jin Chi, Bai Meng came to spend little time with her. Bai Meng said that Bai family was bankrupt and she had to find a new job. "Yes." Bai Meng nodded. Instead of looking for a job, she went back to Xia''s house. At Xia''s side, Xia''s mother treats her well, which is morefortable than the hospital. "Mom, I''m not ady of gold. Of course, I have to go out and find a job to support you." Baimeng wasfortable to hear this, but she could not forget what baimeng and xiaeno said. She ate white rice and looked at baimeng, who was ying with her mobile phone. She felt ufortable. Xia Yinuo also came to sit beside her, but did not y with her mobile phone, apanied her. "Mengmeng, your father and I have several houses besides the White House. One of them was intended to be a dowry for Enoch." Bai Meng thought that she was going to give the house to Xia Enoch. "No, this house belongs to you and dad. You two have to keep it." "What happened to the white family was that you and dad didn''t have a job. It''s also an ie to rent the houseter." Baimeng persuades him, how can Baijia''s things fall on xiaeno. She will definitely stop. "Good." "It''s hard for you to be so sensible," Mrs. White said "I wanted to take the house under your name." "What?" Baimeng said in surprise that Mrs. Bai wanted to give her the house. "Mom!" Baimeng continued, "the white family is like this. Of course, she needs more houses and money.". "This house" Mrs. Bai took baimeng''s words, "you don''t want this house, so wait until you get married, and then you will be dowry." Baimeng didn''t know what to say. She was very depressed. The house that was about to arrive was rejected by her. If before, of course, she didn''t care so much about the house. The white family had money. Bai MengYue thought more and more, and hated the smell of disinfectant in the ward. He didn''t wait for a while, but said he would go to work tomorrow, and go back to rest first. Mrs. Bai watched baimeng leave and thought of one thing. Baizhai was found out. Mr. Bai lived in the hospital these two days. So where did baimeng live? On second thought, it should be to the hotel. Mr. Bai arrived at 10 p.m. and Mrs. Bai didn''t fall asleep. He didn''te back. She couldn''t sleep. Mr. Bai saw the fruit at the head of the bed and knew that someone hade to see Mrs. Bai. "Which friend is it?" Mr. Bai asked with a smile. When something happened to the Bai family, rtives and friends could avoid it. They were afraid that they would borrow money. Most of them didn''te to the hospital except for some good ones.People are warm and cold. Mr. and Mrs. Bai deeply felt these two days. "It''s nono." "She came with Hermione," returned Mrs. white Hearing Xia Yinuo and huomian, Mr. Bai was not so angry. He didn''t put all the things about Bai Jinchi and Bai Shi on huomian. "They have a heart." Said Mr. Bai. "Well." Mrs. Bai nodded. She looked at Mr. Bai and wanted to tell him about baimeng. She was afraid that Mr. Bai would be angry with baimeng. After thinking about it, she had better let it go. "You said that when norno left the White House, he was not in the same state as us." Isn''t it? Xia Yinuo was driven out of the white family, which was simr to the situation of the white couple. They all fell from a high ce and tasted all kinds of treatment that had never been done before. "The conditions of the Xia family are not good. After she left the Bai family, she worked two jobs." Mr. Bai has been paying attention to the matter of xiaeno. "I thought at that time, leave her at home, you say afraid to get angry." Mrs. Bai thought of Bai Meng''s words, and her eyes were red. "I only found today that I may have done something wrong." "Is there time to make up?" Mr. Bai took Mrs. Bai''s hand. "Yes." They want to make up for shaeno and recognize her. "She''s a little grandmother of the Huo family. If we go to ease rtions with her, she will feel that we are snobbish." Mrs. white thought about it and refused. This is really a problem, and Mr. Bai doesn''t want his image in Xia Yinuo to be very poor. "Say it again." Mr. Bai said, "don''t be partial in the future." In his heart, Mr. Bai still doubted whether baimeng was his own daughter or not. It seems that he has to take time to get baimeng''s blood and do another DNA test. Baimeng didn''t go to the hotel. She stayed at Xia''s. Brother Xia got promoted and just went to other provinces for training. Xia''s father and mother are left at home. Xia''s mother is very good to baimeng, and Xia''s father is not bad to baimeng. Baimeng''s life in summer is better than that of the princess. If he wants to stay in a hotel, he might as well stay in summer. Chapter 1505 When baimeng returned to Xia''s house, Xia''s father was asleep, and Xia''s mother waited for her toe back. As soon as she came in, Xia Mu came with her bird''s nest. "Mengmeng, drink the bird''s nest." Baimeng didn''t stay in Baijia for a long time, but she could tell the quality of things. "It''s from shano." Asked baimeng. Summer mother nods, "she took it back before, but I''m almost finished." "You''re done. You let her buy it." Bai Meng said lightly, "she is not the little grandmother of the Huo family. There is money." Bai Meng said, and went back to the room. Xia Mu followed with a smile on her face. Xia Fu and Xia Mu are nice to her, but baimeng thinks the house is too small, especially in her house. "When Xia Yinuo married Huo Mian, didn''t he give you any money? Or buy a big house? " Baimeng didn''t mention to return ha. When he mentioned it, xiamu was angry. "Xia Yinuo won''t let Huo Mian give it." Xia Mu said angrily, "don''t mention her, she is a white eyed wolf." Hearing Xia''s mother''sment on Xia Yinuo, Bai Mengughed happily. Look how Xia Yinuo is in the heart of Xia''s family. White eyed wolf? No, she is a white eyed wolf on both sides of the Bai and Xia families. "Mom, this house is old enough." "Don''t you n to buy a house?" beamed baimeng "Yes." "Summer mother said," summer Enoch back took money toe, bought a house for your brother "Wait for your brother''s side to be decorated, then you can move in." "Will you live with him when he gets married?" That''s what Xia Mu thought. There''s nothing wrong with living with your son''s daughter-inw. "Mom, I think you should ask Xia Yinuo for a house. Now the house price has been rising. The house will be yours when youe. " Baimeng thought of an idea and urged Xia Mu to ask Xia Enoch for money. When summer mother heard the house price rise, her eyes lit up. "The house is too old. Who knows when it will fall down?" Baimeng then said, "if you have a new house, you can rent this one out. It''s not a small ie." Because of baimeng''s words, summer mother immediately moved. "Mengmeng, shall I ask her for it?" However, Xia''s mother hesitated, especially knowing the rtionship between Xia Yinuo and herself. "Right." After eating the bird''s nest in the bowl, baimeng said with a smile, "you are her mother. It''s also appropriate to ask her if she wants ten houses. Besides, isn''t the Huo family very rich?" "Mom, this money is real." "If Xia enou doesn''t give it, it''s because she''s not filial." Being pushed by baimeng, Xia Mu thinks it makes sense. "Mom, listen to you." Summer mother said with a smile, "now the white family is not good, how can mother also consider for you." "I''ll live in your name when xiaeno buys the baby for me and your father." After Xia''s mother said that, Bai Meng chuckled, "thank you, mom." Her call made Xia Mu happier. "You take a rest first. I''ll call shaeno and let here back tomorrow." Baimeng watched Xia''s mother close the door and leave. The smile on her lips faded. She couldn''t look at the shabby house. Isn''t xiaeno very rich? Isn''t life very good? That makes her spend more money for the Xia family, and spend the Huo family''s money on the Xia family little by little. After that, the Xia family''s things are not all hers. I go to Xia''s house on weekdays, if it''s not Xia''s father, or brother Xia''s contact with Xia Enoch. Summer mother seldom takes the phone to her, in receives summer mother''s telephone, summer Enoch was strange. If you know that Xia''s family is only Xia''s mother, Xia Yinuo will note. She will not forget the time when baimeng ran home and stabbed herself. Xia Mu waspletely on baimeng''s side. So seeing Xia mu, Xia Enoch turned around and wanted to leave. "Stop!" Summer mother snapped at summer Enoch. Xiaeno put his hand on the doorknob, opened the door, and turned around. "Mom, I thought something had not been done." Said Xia Yinuo. She should wait for Huo Mian toe, so as not to see Xia Mu embarrassed. "Xia Yinuo, you are Huo''s little grandma. What can I do for you?" Xia Mu sneered. Xia Yinuo quit his job beside Huo Mian. This job, ispletely at the beginning Huo Mian does not trust her a person, so will bring her to the side. She doesn''t like assistant''s business and is not good at it. Simply resign, find things you like, and don''t waste your money. She just put in her resume and is waiting for an interview. "I''m calling you back today. I have something to discuss with you." Xia mother said directly. She asked Xia Fu to go shopping. Xia Yinuo waste. Maybe she wille back in ten minutes."What is it?" And he returned. She has two faces in front of Xia''s father, brother Xia and Xia''s mother. Xia Yinuo can''t be nice to Xia''s mother any more, even if he is his own biological mother. "I saw a house and four rooms in the center of the city. It was just right for me and your father to move there." And summer mother said, and she gave to summer Enoch the drawing which white was given. Xia Yinuo looked at the drawings in Xia Mu''s hand and didn''t take them. "The houses in the center of the city are very expensive." "If you two want to buy a house, two rooms and one hall will be enough." Brother Xia has his own house. Xia''s father and mother don''t need to be that big. At the words of Xia Enoch, Xia Mu was not happy. The small house white Meng said that the value-added space is too small. The Huos are so rich that they can buy them a very expensive vi. "Xiaeno, I like this house." Summer mother says coldly, "you go to buy it." "I have no money." And he returned. She doesn''t like the demands of Xia mu. She can try her best to give some things to her family, but she hates the feeling of being forced. "Will you have no money?" Xia Mu has been to Heyuan. It''s not as big as the garden. She hasn''te down for a day. The Huos are so rich that they can''t afford to buy her ten houses. "Summer Enoch, you are not willing to buy for me." Said Xia Mu angrily. Haino nodded. "Yes." She doesn''t want to buy this house for Xia mu, even if she has money. "Xia Yinuo!" Xia Mu cried out angrily. "I''m married to Hermione, but the money is his. It has nothing to do with me." "Even if I have money, I don''t want to buy you a house." "Do you buy this house for yourself or for whom?" he said in a cold voice When shaeno came in, she saw the skirt on the sofa. That skirt Xia Yinuo saw Bai Meng wearing in the hospital yesterday, so Bai Meng lived at home. She doubted that it was Bai Meng''s idea that Xia''s mother asked her for a house while Xia''s father and brother were away. Why does Xia Yinuo want to follow her mind when he is such a sinister person. "What are you talking about!" "You are my daughter. What''s the matter with me asking you to buy a house?" Chapter 1506 Xia Enoch looked at the angry Xia mother and didn''t speak. Summer mother is anxious, she asks again, "summer Enoch, you give, still do not give." The Huos are so rich. It''s a small idea to buy her a house. Xia Yinuo said that he was in charge of the Xia family, but he despised them at all, especially after he married Huo Mian. "Why should I give it!" "Do you think of me as a daughter?" said shaeno She stared at Xia Mu''s eyes and asked clearly. Xia''s mother''s body was obviously shaken. Her heart was empty. Xia Yinuo would not know anything if she asked. "Mom, when I get back to Xia''s house, do you have the intention to be nice to me?" "Even if you are partial to your brother, do you like me a little?" Summer mother hate her, summer Enoch feel. Especially in summer, my mother testified for baimeng. "Baimeng came home and almost killed me with a knife. When you came back, you didn''t see the whole process at all, but told the police that you saw me kill with your own eyes." Xia Enoch sneered, "when you say this, will your conscience not hurt?" You know, if the police convict Xia mu with her confession, she is likely to go to prison. "Have you thought about it? What if I go to jail?" "You hurt yourself. You deserve it!" It''s OK not to mention that. Xia Mu is very angry when she mentions it. No matter what happened that day, she came back to see the blood on the ground. It''s xiaeno who wants to kill Mengmeng! "You have Huo''s family to protect you. You and I have no way to deal with it, but when people are watching, you will have retribution!" Hearing this from his mother, Xia Yinuo was still sad. "You never look at me as a daughter." Said summer Enoch in a low voice. She really didn''t understand what she did badly, which made Xia Mu so disgusted with herself. "My daughter is only Mengmeng." Summer mother followed and said a word. After she said this, she thought of baimeng''s exnation. "Even if you are my own daughter, you can''t bepared in my heart." "Ha ha!" Xiaeno smiled and shook his head. "No, I''m not your own daughter." Xia''s mother''s face turned white. Did Xia Yinuo know the truth? What should I do? Mengmeng said that he could never tell xiaeno about it. If Xia Yinuoes back to Bai''s home after he knows it, what should Meng do? Although the white family went bankrupt, they still had some money. "What are you talking about?" Summer mother excitedly returns a way. "Well, you Xia Enoch, married a good wife, even his own mother did not recognize." Summer mother said to cry, her voice to the door, even the opposite neighbors are out to see what happened. Xia Yinuo looks at Xia Mu crying and shouting. She thinks it''s weird. She wanted to say that Xia''s mother was so indifferent and disgusted with herself. What''s the difference between the two. But when she said this, Xia Mu began to cry. "I doubt it, you are not." Xia enou stared at Xia Mu''s eyes and added another sentence. Summer mother Leng next, she immediately scolded to summer Enoch. "What is not!" "Isn''t xiaeno just a house? You''re going to break the rtionship with me? You are so cruel. How could I have such an ungrateful daughter? " "Bang" came from the bedroom and stopped crying after the crying summer mother heard it. Xia Yinuo also heard that when she saw baimeng''s clothes on the sofa, she guessed that baimeng might be at Xia''s house. The movement in the bedroom told her that Bai Meng was really there. "Yes, I am ungrateful." Xia Yinuo took over Xia Mu''s words with a smile. "Go to your loving and righteous daughter and don''t let me buy you any house." Xia Yinuo said in a cold voice, "the Xia family didn''t raise me. After I came to the Xia family, I tried to be your daughter. I asked myself if there was anything wrong with the Xia family." "I don''t know how to buy a house for others." And when he had finished speaking, he turned away from his mother. Looking at Xia Yinuo''s back, Xia Mu cried even more. "You have no conscience, just treat your mother like this!" "It''s such a white eyed wolf. We don''t care if we have money. Your father and your brother really hurt you for nothing." Xia Mu opened the door of the room and went out to scold her. She scolded so fiercely that the whole building heard her. Xia Yinuo walked quickly and sent a text message to Huo Mian. "Come here? Come and pick me up? " She doesn''t want to stay. Staying here only affects her mood. At the time of leaving themunity, Xia Yinuo met Xia Fu who bought vegetables. "Noro, where are you going? Don''t you eat at home? " The father of Xia stopped him and asked. "I have something to do. Let''s go, Dad." With that, he went on.Xia Fu found that Xia Enoch''s face was not good. He thought of Xia Mu and Bai Meng at home and hurried back. When baimeng came to live, Xia Fu did not object. After so many years of staying at Xia''s house, she went to Bai''s house, and he thought it was his own daughter. Today, however, when xiaeno came back for dinner, he asked baimeng to stay. Summer mother is very unhappy, but baimeng said OK. Is it possible that when jaenoh came, he ran into baimeng. At the door of Xia Fu''s home, he saw the neighbor open the door and asked him to go back and persuade Xia mu with a smile. Xia Fu goes in and sees Bai Meng and Xia Mu sitting on the sofa. Bai Meng is coaxing her with a warm voice. "What''s the matter?" Asked Xia Fu. "How''s nono going?" Xia mother looked at Xia Fu and said angrily, "don''t mention this white eyed wolf." "Mengmeng, I don''t want you to go out for a while." Xia Fu then said to baimeng. Seeing Xia''s father talking to Bai Meng like this, Xia''s mother raised her voice, "where are you going to let Meng go in such a big evening?" "Isn''t her white Enoch remarkable? If she marries a hermit, she will oppress us." Summer mother is very angry at the thought of Xia Yinuo''s attitude. "Summer mother." Bai mengrou said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry with dad. It''s my fault that made Noro lose his temper and go away." "I''ll go now." Baimeng said, posing to go back to the room and take things away. Summer mother immediately stood up and stopped baimeng. "Mengmeng, this is your home. Where are you going?" Although Xia Fu didn''t hear what Xia Mu said to Xia Enoch, he was aware of Xia Mu''s attitude towards Bai Meng. "Is Enoch angry with you?" The father of Xia asked his mother angrily. Xia Mu didn''t answer Xia Fu''s words. She took baimeng''s hand and said, "Mengmeng has been staying in the room, regardless of her affairs." She was speaking for Berman. "Xia Yinuo was angry and quarreled with me." Her confession made Xia Fu wonder when Xia Mu would admit it after quarreling. "It''s not easy for Noro toe home. Why do you take her away?" Chapter 1507 "I don''t want to either." Summer mother said, red eyes, tears follow down, "old summer, don''t you think she despises us at all?" "You''re here again?" Xia Fu sighed. Xiaeno and the family are out of ce. They have felt it for a long time. After Xia Yinuo married Huo Mian, the family became better and calmer. "It''s not that I''m here again, it''s that summer Enoch himself said." Xia Mu sat on the sofa and said sadly, "she married Huo Mian, the youngdy of the Huo family. She bought a big house for her son. We have to thank her." "Every time shees back, we either have to go to the food market to buy her a table of vegetables to please her, or our son knows that she is at work, and he has toe back for dinner immediately." Brother Xia has achieved today''s results, which ispletely the help of Huo Mian. So brother Xia is very grateful for Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian, and he is with Huo Mian. Brother Xia feels that he can improve his knowledge. He knows that they wille back, and of course, they muste right away. "She''s a little grandmother of the Huo family now. How dare I treat her!" Xia''s mother looked at Xia''s father and cried again. Bai Meng patted Xia mu on the back andforted her, "Xia Ma, don''t be sad, it can''t me you." She said, looking up at Xia Fu, "Xia dad, today, Noro came here. I stayed in the room and didn''te out." "I''m not feeling well. I''m going to take a rest and go again." "I didn''t expect to hear Noro scold her mother." "I always thought that she was very good to her mother. Who ever thought that she had one set in front of you and another set in front of her mother?" said baimeng "Maybe mom helped me to prove herst time." Baimeng said again, "but that time I came to y at Xia''s house, it was really that she suddenly took a knife and asked me to get out of Xia''s house." "She hated that I robbed the white family of their status and made her suffer in the summer family. It was useless to satirize me. Even the people who lived in Huo Mian couldn''t keep it." Baimeng''s eyes were red. "I was angry for a moment, so I went to hit her. During the scuffle, she stabbed me with a knife." "Mom came back just in time to see this." "To my mother, the back of my hand and the palm of my hand are all meat. My mother is telling the truth. Later, in order to clear the charges for her, the Huo family would not hesitate to take her mother away, in order to make her change her confession, but also beat her mother. " Xia''s mother was beaten, which Xia''s father knew. This matter has been hidden in the hearts of Xia''s family. His wife was beaten, and no one''s heart was easy to suffer. "Dad, you didn''t go to the police station. How did they force mom and I to change their story?" Bai Meng tears bitterly. She tries to make herself feel wronged and let Xia Fu listen to her words. How about Xia Yinuo entering the door of Huo''s house? She let Xia Yinuo betray all his rtives. "Xia Yinuo''s usation against her mother has always been in her heart. Today, when she came back and saw no one else at home, she asked her mother to bring her tea. When her mother didn''t pay attention to her for a while, she scolded her mother for being a waste." Baimeng said angrily, "you also know mother''s temper. Mother can''t help arguing with her. She told her to get out of the house." "She paid for the big brother''s house, which is her." "Don''t talk, mummon." "Summer mother sobs a way," she is Huo family young grandmother, we cannot provoke "Old summer." Xia''s mother looked at Xia''s father. "Some things are not what you see. She never paid attention to us, and now she''s in the door of Huo''s house. " "Norno is not such a man." Summer father says softly. This is what he said to himself. When Xia Yinuo returned to Xia''s home, he always took good care of their family and did not me them for losing the white family''s golden identity. This quality is rarely seen. "A man can''t look good." Summer mother said sarcastically, "she is beautiful, and she is fascinated by Huo Mian. But her heart is not clean. " "It''s better to be Mengmeng." Summer mother patted the back of Bai Meng''s hand and said softly. "Later, when shees, try not to conflict with her." Xia Fu said in a low voice. He was dubious of what Xia Mu and Bai Meng said. It''s not the daughter who grew up around. It''s the daughter who has spent more than 20 years in the white family. It''s the young grandmother of the Huo family. It''s not a circle with them at all. Xia Fu''s ears are soft. He believes in the truth of Xia Mu''s and Bai Meng''s words from his heart. Seeing Xia Fu go back to his room, Bai Meng smiles gently at Xia mu. Xia Mu holds baimeng''s hand and says in a soft voice, "Mengmeng, don''t worry, I''ll break your father''s rtionship with Xia Yinuo." "Mom, it''s easier to break off the rtionship like this. You have to remember that she''s your daughter and she has everything for you. " "Grace." Summer mother agreed to nod. Huo Mian quickly came to meet Xia Yinuo. Seeing that Xia Yinuo was in a bad mood, he took her out to eat. The food in front of him could not make Xia Yinuo happy. Xia Yinuo said sadly, "sometimes I feel like a person.""No one wants me." Yes, the White House is afraid that Bai Meng will be wronged. Don''t want her. On Xia''s side, they thought that she was a big miss, different from their world, and did not ept her from the heart. "I want it!" Huo Mian said with a smile in response to Xia Yinuo''s words. The light falls on Huo Mian''s smiling face, which makes Xia Yinuo''s heart warm. Xia Yinuo smiled and thought that her luckiest thing was to meet Huo Mian, who gave her happiness. "Yes." She nodded. In a sh, her appetite was better. Huo Mian watched Xia Yinuo have appetite to eat, and began to say what he wanted to say. "Is your mother angry with you?" "Well." She asked me to buy a house with money "That house is a long time indeed." "You can buy them a set," said Hermione "It''s OK to buy them to live by themselves, but I''m not so generous to give them to others." It''s still baimeng. "Belmont lives in the summer house." And shano said. "She asked me to buy a house for the Xia family, which is what baimeng meant." Xia Yinuo smiled bitterly. She looked at Huo Mian and said, "I''m not so generous. I really mind that she likes you." "She hurt me again. I don''t want her to be better." Said xiaeno, bowing to the steak. She is not that kind of girl. She looks simple and has her own careful thinking. Baimeng still had a mind for huomian, and harmed her. Xiayinuo always cared about it. "Well." Huo Mian nodded and smiled at Xia Yinuo. "I know." "If you are not stingy and care less, I will be angry." That''s not the point. She loves herself. "Well, fill your stomach first." Chapter 1508 Their dinner was peaceful and warm. It''s a happy thing for people who love each other to sit together, even if they don''t talk. "Eat more." Huo Mian eats very little. He knows that Xia Yinuo has a habit of eating without saying a word when he is in a bad mood. Xia Yinuo was in a bad mood, but Huo Mian apanied her. She quickly forgot about Xia''s family and Xia''s mother. "Do you treat me like a pig?" Said Xia Yinuo. Hermione sent most of the steaks on his te to her. She couldn''t eat them. "Well." Hermione smiled and looked at her tenderly. "Homer." Xia Yinuo is annoyed. He looks at Huo Mian with bright eyes, which makes Huo Mian''s heart burning. He wants to pull the person opposite to him into his arms and kiss him severely. He thought so, and really sat next to shaeno. When Huo Mian approached, Xia Yinuo''s heart was already beating. When he sat next to himself and held her hand, her heart beat even harder. Two people have been married, but many times, Xia Yinuo will be surprised to see Huo Mian, her heart will still jump very fast. A kiss gently falls on Xia Yinuo''s lips. Xia Yinuo pushes Huo Mian away with a red face. "I haven''t had enough?" This is in the dining room. Hermione kisses her like this. She has a thin skin and blushes. "Ha ha." Huo Mian smiled, "and said he was not a pig." He said in a warm voice, looking at Xia Yinuo affectionately, "give me more pigs." "Homer!" Being teased so much by Huo Mian, Xia Yinuo hit him angrily. Huo Mian was not angry, just thought she was in a better mood. The two couldn''t eat it. They hugged each other and looked out of the window. "Noro, do you doubt anything?" Huo Mian suddenly asks Xia Yinuo. Xia Yinuo looks at Huo Mian doubtfully and doesn''t understand his meaning. "What?" "You don''t look like Xia''s family." It''s not only temperament, but also appearance. Huo Mian had doubts about this matter for a long time, but Bai''s family was so sure afterparing their DNA with that of Xia Enoch and Mr. Bai. And he was silent, and did not answer. For himself is not white family matter, summer Enoch epted. But looking at the Bai family, she is more upset than anyone. She is worried about the future situation of Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai, and whether they can bear the setback this time? "Norno." Cried Hermione anxiously. "I feel like their daughter, too." Xia Yinuo chuckled bitterly, "but I''m not." "Let''s do another DNA match, shall we?" Asked Hermione. Xiaeno shook his head. "Forget it." She will only be more disappointed than it turns out. Baimeng is called back by Mr. Bai, who asks her to help organize things. They moved out of the White House and reced a set of stacks. Go to work? Baimeng''s heart is a hundred thousand unwilling, summer mother also heard the phone, unhappy to baimeng said, "Mengmeng, don''t go." "Now that the white family is bankrupt, you will suffer after the past." Baimeng looked at xiamu with a funny look. "The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The white family has no money and several houses in hand." "The whereabouts of Bai Jin Chi is unknown. It''s not certain that Bai Jin Chi has died in the sea. I''m the only one left in Bai''s family. I will own all the belongings of Bai''s family in the future." Just wait for the white couple to close their eyes. The real estate they have is not her. That''s the idea that Belmont is now fighting. "Mengmeng." Summer mother agreed to nod, "or you are smart." "It''s all because the white family is not good. How long have you enjoyed it? They will go bankrupt. It''s right to give you everything from the white family. " When summer mother heard baimeng say that, she had an idea in her heart. The house property of Bai familyes to Bai Meng''s hands, which is not their Xia family''s. He didn''t even buy a house for them, but he had to rely on his own daughter. Baimeng deliberately stayed at Xia''s house for half an hour, and then went to Mr. Bai''s side. This is not the same as the original white house, but it is also bigger than the average family. Up and down the stairs add up to five rooms, enough for three of them. When baimeng came over, he frowned at the small yard at the door. White House is the size of a smallmunity here, and then walk to the hall, the small white Meng here is even more upset. Otherwise, Mr. Bai is useless. Will she be wronged and live here? "How can Ie?" Mr. Bai, who was carrying things, asked unhappily when he saw that baimeng had been sote for such a long time. "Dad, there''s a traffic jam." Baimeng replied in a soft voice. She was not afraid of Mrs. Bai, but she was afraid of Mr. Bai. "Yes." Mr. Bai should say, "what are you doing? Move the box upstairs." Baimeng passed by, the hall was very messy, full of messy things.Before the white family, there were many servants. Even if she took a dress, she would also ask the servants to go upstairs to help. "Oh." Baimeng was unwilling to move it. She felt the box and called out, saying it was heavy. Walking in front of him, Mr. Bai turned to see baimeng''s appearance and said lightly, "it''s all clothes, it won''t be very heavy." Baimeng went to pick up the box again and found it really not heavy. She felt embarrassed immediately. She was not only worried about it, but also whether Mrs. Bai had told Mr. Bai that she was not. Last time in the hospital, when she saw Xia Yinuo, she said something. "Dad, let''s go to see mom after we move." Baimeng carries things upstairs and asks Mr. Bai, who is opening the box. Mr. Bai nodded. "Well." Seeing that Mr. Bai doesn''t pay much attention to her work, Mr. Bai Meng can only do his own work. But she can''t do it for long. In a short time, she just sat by and had a rest. Mr. Bai looked at baimeng like this, and he couldn''t say how sad he was. After Bai''s bankruptcy, let him see the faces of many people, including Bai Meng''s. His wife lives in the hospital, and baimeng seldom goes there. Mrs. Bai is so kind to baimeng. She is ill. Baimeng shouldn''t take care of her wholeheartedly. Out looking for a job? Baimeng''s current expenses are provided by Baijia, but it''s just an excuse not to take care of his wife. Mr. Bai had a good idea. He was more and more sure that his suspicion was that baimeng might not be his daughter. "Open the box with a knife." Mr. Bai said to baimeng. Baimeng went to look for the knife slowly. She thought about how to get away? She didn''t want to stay here and help Mr. Bai to tidy up. When she used a knife to open the box, Mr. Bai came and hit her. Baimeng''s fingers were bleeding immediately. Mr. Bai took out a paper towel and held baimeng''s hand. "It''s OK." When the knife went down, baimeng''s fingers were cut slowly and deeply. Seeing that baimeng''s wound could not be suppressed, Mr. Bai asked her to go to the hospital to deal with it. Bai Meng was not happy to escape. She was d to leave the basement. When she went downstairs, she turned to see Mr. Bai put the tissue back in his pocket, which made baimeng speechless. She could not say what was strange. Chapter 1509 After baimeng left, Mr. Bai changed his clothes and went out. He contacted a doctor he knew and told the doctor that he woulde here to do a DNAparison, and asked the doctor to keep it secret for him. Mr. Bai is waiting for the result toe out. He has thought that if the result is still the same as before, then he will go abroad forparison. He doesn''t believe that Xia Yinuo is not his own daughter. As time goes on, he really can''t believe it. After getting the result, Mr. Bai didn''t say anything. He went home alone and opened his study. Seeing the above results, he was a big man who could not help but shed tears. He looked at the cell phone on the table, picked it up and called Xia Yinuo. Mr. Bai''s phone came in, and Xia Yinuo picked it up without hesitation. When she picked it up, she was very happy. "Mr. Bai." Compared with Uncle Bai and Mr. Bai, she would like to call Mr. Bai "father". In Xia''s family, Xia''s father is also pretty good to Xia Yinuo, but she can''t feel the kind of father''s love and doting given by Mr. Bai. From small torge, she is the Pearl of Mr. Bai''s hands. Mr. Bai is afraid of falling in his hands and melting in his hands. "Norno." Mr. Bai over there called out, and then there was something wrong. It was like crying. Xia Yinuo is shocked. When did she hear Mr. Bai cry? Mr. Bai is the pir of the white family. She remembers that when Mr. Bai was most worried, there was a shortage of funds. He was so worried that he didn''t sleep all night, but he would still say nothing to her. "It''s going to be fine with dad." It is true that the shortage of funds will be solved the next day. In xiaeno''s heart, father is the most powerful person. However, Mr. Bai was crying sadly, and a thought immediately came into his mind. It won''t be. "what happened to her mother?" Asked shaenoh, taking off his mouth. When she said it, her eyes turned red for fear that her guess was true. "She''s fine." Said Mr. Bai in a low voice. "Oh." Xiaeno breathed a sigh of relief. Mrs. Bai is not as good to her as she used to be, because Mrs. Bai is making up for her. In Bai''s family, Mrs. Bai was a very gentle mother, and her education to Xia Yinuo was strict and gentle. What Xia Yinuo appreciates most is not the rich life given by Bai family, but the warmth and love given by Mr. and Mrs. Bai. They let her live happily and happily in the white family. When encountering setbacks, she didn''t flinch and get depressed, so she went forward bravely. "Noro, I''m sorry." Said Mr. Bai. Xia Yinuo was confused with what Mr. Bai said. He didn''t understand what Mr. Bai said sorry. "Do you hate us for driving you out of the White House?" Mr. Bai asked after him. Xia Yinuo was shocked and didn''t answer immediately. Does she hate it? "No." "But I''ve been surprised," he replied "I came back with joy and suddenly told me that you were not my parents, and then I was driven out. I was very sad." The feeling in the heart, Xia Yinuo besides and Huo Mian said, has not told other people. Mr. Bai doesn''t ask her about it, she won''t say it. "I''m sorry." Mr. Bai said softly. "When I came to a strange summer home, although they were my rtives, I could not feel the sense of security in the summer home for a long time. I think since I have left the white family, I have to live well beside my parents and honor them. " That''s what she thinks and does. She thinks that she can do better, and the Xia family will definitely ept her. But in fact, Xia Fu and Xia Mu still haven''t fully epted her in their hearts. "You suddenly became a summer family. It''s not only hard, but also a lot of things outside." After Xia Yinuo left Bai''s house, Mr. Bai asked for someone to follow her. He knew that she yed piano in the restaurant and worked as a salesman. He wanted to help her, but he was afraid to affect baimeng''s mood, so he endured. "But it''s good." Xia Yinuo said, happy, lips up, are smiling. "I met Huo Mian. I didn''t leave the White House. I didn''t know that Huo Mian liked me." "Dad!" Xia Yinuo said happily. After calling, he realized that he had called it wrong again, "Mr. Bai." "Mr. Bai!" Mr. Bai repeated the three words with a smile. He was called "Mr. Bai" by his own daughter, not "Dad". He wants Xia Yinuo to call his father, but he has no qualification. When Mr. Bai thought about it, he looked down at the result of the DNAparison he just got. This result is different from the previous one. He is not rted to baimeng. Since baimeng is not his daughter, it must be xiaeno. As for why baimeng was his daughter''s report at the beginning, Mr. Bai didn''t know. He always felt that it wasn''t so simple.When he saw the result, he really wanted to tell Xia Yinuo about it, but he was afraid that Xia Yinuo would hate them. How many things have they done to hurt Noro in these days for the sake of baimeng. He dare not tell Mrs. Bai that her health has be bad due to the bankruptcy of the Bai family. If he knows that there is a mistake again, Xia Yinuo is their own daughter. She will certainly me herself and aggravate her illness. "I''m really lucky to marry Hermione." Over the phone came the sound of Xia Enochughing. His daughter is not only beautiful, but also sunny like a sunflower. Isn''t this the same as him and Mrs. white? Meet again big time, often will be covering up the bad, see is the good side of life. "Well, you married Hermione." Said Mr. Bai sincerely. If Xia Yinuo is married to a mess by Xia family, if she works outside and is raped by other men, Mr. Bai will hate himself. A DNAparison can prove who is his daughter, but the document data is dead and the person is alive. Xiaeno looks likedy Bai. How could he not believe it. "Yes." Xia Yinuo didn''t notice that Mr. Bai''s tone was very wrong. She talked with her father as before. "I like Huo Mian for many years. I dare not tell him. I thought he didn''t like me either. After my ident, he wandered in front of me, Mr. Bai, do you know? " "I''m socializing with people. I''ve drunk too much. It''s Hermione who took me away." "I was bullied when I went to the restaurant to y the piano. He asked Master Lu to help me." "What''s more, he didn''t trust me to work outside. He bought apany and let me stay with him as a personal assistant." "If I had known that Hermione liked me, I would have confessed to him and taken him down so that we would not have missed so many years." The more Xia Yinuo said, the more happy he was. Mr. Bai over there was both happy and sad. It''s not he and Mrs. Bai who protect her. It''s Huo Mian. "Good." Mr. Bai should say, "you are happy." Chapter 1510 Now, what can make Mr. Bai happy is that Bai Yinuo married Huo Mian. "Noro, will youe back?" After Mr. Bai asked, he was worried about Xia Yinuo''s refusal. Xia Yinuo thought that today''s Mr. Bai was very strange. Did he suddenly miss her? Or? The white family is also her home. Mr. and Mrs. White asked her to go back. She would definitely like to. "Needless to say." Mr. Bai said in a voice before he could answer. "Noro, I have something to do. Let''s go first." After Mr. Bai finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Xia Yinuo looked at the dark screen and felt speechless. Mr. Bai in the study is even more ufortable. His mobile phone rings. It''s Mrs. Bai''s phone. "Who are you calling? I haven''t answered you for so long." Whitedy soft voice strange way. "Norno." Mr. Bai said directly without concealing Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai paused and knew that Mr. Bai was better to Xia Enoch than to Bai Meng. "Husband, don''t call in front of Mengmeng. She will be sad." Mrs. Bai advised. Mr. Bai raised his mouth and smiled. He really wanted to tell Mrs. Bai that they were all wrong. Noro is their daughter, not baimengcai. Any birth change is a fake. "Her? With you? " Mr. Bai asked baimeng. Mrs. White was silent again, and she sighed softly. "She suffered so much outside that she finally came back, but the white family went bankrupt." "I think it''s really a bit of a shame," said Mrs. white "Husband, it''s better to give that house to Mengmeng first." "Ask her what she wants to do," said Mrs. Bai. "We''ll pay her to do some small business." Bai Fu is very soft, especially to his daughter. During this period, although baimeng didn''te to see her very much and looked after her with a straight face, Mrs. Bai was still her own fault. If the white family didn''t go bankrupt, baimeng would have a good life. Where do you need to work outside. "Does she treat you as a mother?" Mr. Bai asked angrily, "how many times did she take care of you when you were sick in the hospital? I''m not telling you to look for a job outside, that is to say, I''m working. " "If it''s work, what''s in the bag you bring back every day!" Baimeng is out shopping. Although he brought it back quietly, Mr. Bai still saw it. "In any case, she is our daughter. It''s our fault that we owe her." Mrs. Bai''s words made Mr. Baiugh. "Our daughter?" They believed in the DNAparison result and drove their daughter out of the White House. "You ask yourself, is she?" Mr. Bai asked with a smile. When Mrs. Bai heard Mr. Baiughing, she wondered what was wrong with him? "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Bai asked worriedly Mr. Bai really wanted to tell Mrs. Bai what they had made a mistake, but it was not clear on the phone. He said to Mrs. Bai, "I wille to see youter and tell you something." "Good!" Mrs. white replied. When Mr. Bai put down his mobile phone and put the photo of Xia Yinuo on the table into the drawer first, he casually turned around to see Bai Meng standing at the door. As soon as baimeng went upstairs, he heard Mr. Bai speak loudly. He said, "does she think you are a mother?" She couldn''t help leaning over to see Mr. Bai talking to Mrs. Bai. Baimeng was worried about the exposure of her identity. She was afraid to hear Mr. Bai''s words again. Mr. Bai said so. Does he know anything? He is going to the hospital to talk to Mrs. Bai about something. What is it? Her identity? "Dad." Baimeng smiled and walked in. She lowered her head to a report on the table, and Mr. Bai quickly folded it into his coat pocket. Mr. Bai packed up quickly, but he still saw the words on it. Test report? Has Mr. Baipared himself with his DNA again? Baimeng looked down and saw his fingers wrapped in gauze. He suddenly remembered that he had packed things here a few days ago. The knife cut her fingers and shed a lot of blood. She still remembered that Mr. Bai didn''t throw away the paper towel for wiping blood, but put it in his pocket. In this way, baimeng is sure of his conjecture. Mr. Bai took her blood to the hospital and made aparison with him. Now he is going to the hospital to tell Mrs. Bai the truth of the matter. In this way, they must want Xia Yinuo to take it back, and she can''t get anything, and she goes back to the shabby Xia''s house. Xia Enoch knows that he is not Xia''s daughter, and the house he bought for brother Xia will not be taken back. At that time, she was still a shaman with nothing.When baimeng thought about it, she was afraid. Seeing that Mr. Bai didn''t care about himself, she walked through her side and toward the door. She hurried after him. "Dad, are you going to the hospital? I''ll go with you. " "No." Mr. Bai refused. Baimeng blocks Mr. Bai from going forward. "Dad, I want to see my mother?" "I''m not good at this time. I''m busy looking for work outside and I didn''t take good care of her. Don''t worry, I won''t go out. I will apany her in the hospital every day. " "No need!" Said Mr. Bai in a low voice. The people in front of them were not his own daughter. At the beginning, they could drive out xiaeno and baimeng, who was not their own daughter. "Dad!" Baimeng eximed in surprise, her heart more affirming her own guess. "I''m wrong. Will you give me another chance?" Baimeng cried and begged, "don''t drive me out of Baijia." Baimeng''s words made Mr. Bai frown. "Why should I drive you out of the white family?" "Did you know that you were not my daughter?" Mr. Bai ''s voice was cold and severe. Bai Meng shook her head. She was in a panic and said something she shouldn'' t have said. "How could I not be your daughter." Baimeng said, "xiaeno is not." "She is." Mr. Bai simply said the words and Bai Meng here, and then things will be solved smoothly. "And you are not." "I don''t know why the original report proved that you are my daughter, but now I''m sure that my daughter is not you, but Bai Yinuo," Mr. Bai said, looking at the pale man "Chamon, where are you going back and forth?" Mr. Bai''s icy tone made Bai Meng''s tears drop even more. She grabbed Mr. Bai''s hand and knelt in front of him crying. "Dad, please don''t do this to me." "I am your daughter. I am the daughter of the white family." "Don''t drive me away." Mr. Bai''s face was calm, and he didn''t move a little when he knelt down. Chapter 1511 "It seems that you really know that you are not my white daughter." Mr. Bai sneered, "if you know it clearly, don''t say it. Who are you in alliance with to cheat us! " It''s impossible for chamon alone to change the DNA test report. What''s the purpose of changing her and norno''s identities. This one thing makes Mr. Bai feel that he has to go through the investigation. His promise has suffered so many grievances that he can''t be confused any more. "I''m your daughter, I am." Baimeng cried. She looked up at Mr. Bai''s cold face and knew that Mr. Bai had substantial evidence. It was useless to say anything by herself. Mr. Bai Meng pushes away the white man in front of him. Seeing that he is going to leave, he even grabs his hand. "Dad, even if I''m not your daughter, but I''ve been in the White House for so long, don''t tell mom about this, don''t drive me out." "Xiaeno, she married so well. She had a good sleep. And I left the White House with nothing. " The more he thought about the result, the more frightened he was. The white family has gone bankrupt, but they still have a lot of money. "Mom, she loves you so much. If you tell her, she will not be able to bear the blow." "I''m just afraid she can''t stand the blow, so I''ll go over and exin to her slowly." Mr. Bai lowered his voice. Now it was Mrs. Bai who worried him most. Mrs. Bai must be very remorseful when she knows the truth. It was for baimeng that she drove xiaeno out of Baijia. When bimon and xiaeno quarreled, she was partial to bimon. All this was because she thought that baimeng was her own daughter and owed her a lot. "Come back to your ce, summer." Said Mr. Bai in a deep voice. He can''t be soft hearted because of baimeng''s entreaties. He wants to find his daughter and say sorry to her. After Mr. Bai finished speaking, he pulled baimeng''s hand away. Seeing that Mr. Bai was so cold and callous, she did not want to feel emotion at all. She turned to see Mr. Bai go downstairs, and her heart lit up with anger. "Dad, you''re forcing me to die!" Said baimeng, biting his teeth. Mr. Bai, who was walking on the steps, turned to look at baimeng and said coldly, "you are not my daughter. What do you have to do with me if you want to die?" Last time, baimengmitted suicide for Huo Mian. Mrs. Bai is all kinds of heartache. Mr. Bai doesn''t. He thought that baimeng was too extreme. He could not rob by force. He should let go. Mr. Bai''s words stimted Mr. Bai Meng to step forward quickly, and she reached for Mr. Bai''s back. "Then die for me!" When Mr. Bai heard the noise behind him, he turned around and saw that Bai Meng was pushing. Mr. Bai didn''t expect that baimeng would do something to himself. In his opinion, although baimeng is not his own daughter, they didn''t treat her badly in Baijia. Let her go back to Xia''s house, she doesn''t need to hurt herself. Mrs. Bai likes her so much. I''m not sure she cane to the White House to y. Where can I think that baimeng is extreme? Seeing Mr. Bai, she must tell Mrs. Bai the secret. She pushes Mr. Bai downstairs on impulse. Mr. Bai''s head hit the wall. He was bleeding, but there was no fatal injury. "You!" Mr. Bai pointed to Mr. Bai Meng and said that his head was dizzy. When he was trying to climb up against the wall, Mr. Bai Meng came over and pushed him to the second half of the steps. This time, Mr. Bai fainted directly and shed blood all over the ce. Seeing that Mr. Bai fainted, baimeng hurriedly took the DNAparison report out of Mr. Bai''s coat pocket. When I saw the report, I saw a smile on the corner of my mouth. She tore it off. How can Mr. Bai tell Mrs. Bai and how can they prove that they are not Bai''s family? After baimeng tore it up and put it in her pocket, she turned around to see Mr. Bai, who was covered with blood, and then she realized that it was useless to tear up this report by herself. As long as Mr. Bai is alive, he will definitelypare again. Bai Meng is afraid. She can''t lose the status of Bai family. Xia Yinuo also wondered why Mr. Bai said those words to herself. After ten minutes, she received a text message from Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai gave her an address and said that he would talk to her about something important. Xiaeno looked at the address above. She knew the ce. She chose the house. Xia Yinuo changes clothes and goes out. When she went downstairs, she saw Huo Mian and asked if he had anything to do. Since he had an affair in Bai''s family, Xia eno felt that he had to be careful in everything. Although Mr. Bai won''t hurt himself, she takes him with her just in case. Huo Mian asked Xia Yinuo where to go. When he heard Xia Yinuo say to see Mr. Bai, he nodded and agreed to go with her.The row house where the Bai family lives now is not as big and luxurious as the previous white house, but its geographical location is not bad. When they bought it in the previous years, it was 56 million yuan. After four or five years, it is worth at least 10 million yuan. For ordinary people, this is also a rich area. As soon as the car stopped outside themunity, Xia Yinuo got off the car. She didn''t know why. She was very upset. Huo Mian followed her and saw that she was in a hurry. She used to hold her hair cold hand in the palm of her hand. "Hermione, I feel my heart beating fast." As he walked away, xiaeno said to Hermione. Huo Mian said in a soft voice, "what are you thinking in your head? Besides, I''ll apany you, and I''ll take care of big things." Huo Mian''s words calmed Xia Yinuo''s heart for a while, and he didn''t start to panic when he went in again. The door of the White House is open. Huo Mian pushes the door in and smells familiar. How can he not know that there is a bloody smell in the road. Mrs. Bai is lying in the hospital, so the person who has an ident in the room is probably Mr. Bai. Shano smelled it, too. She ran in. "Norno." Huo Mian followed her. When they came to the stairway, they saw Mr. Bai on the ground full of blood. Huo Mian hugged Xia Yinuo. "It''s OK." He said in a warm voice. Xiaeno did not move. When she saw Mr. Bai, the whole person froze. "I was wrong, wasn''t I?" She asked Huo Mian and tears came out. "Yes." Hermione nodded. "You''re wrong." "Noro, you go out, I''ll take care of it." He told Xia Yinuo to go out and get his cell phone to call for an ambnce and police car. Xia enou did not leave. She summoned up her courage to look at Mr. Bai on the ground again. She did not see him wrong. Mr. Bai fell on the ground, and his head was still bleeding. Xia Yinuo''s body was suddenly soft on the ground. She wanted to rush over and hug Mr. Bai. She was afraid to move Mr. Bai''s body to affect his injury. She sat beside him and silently shed tears. Huo Mian has already made a phone call. He squats down to protect Xia Yinuo. Chapter 1512 Baimeng is waiting for Xia Yinuo toe outside. When Xia Yinuoes, she takes out her mobile phone to call 110. When she sees Huo Mianing out of the car and holding Xia Yinuo''s hand, baimeng is stunned. What happened to Jomon? She sent a text message to baimeng, and then called the police. So the police came over, and she jumped out to testify that xiaeno had killed Mr. Bai. Now, Hermione came along. If she jumped out to testify against them, Hermione would doubted her moving hand. Baimeng takes back his mobile phone. The worse he thinks about it, the more confused he thinks about it. No, she has to leave Yucheng quickly and go out to avoid the storm. In the operating room, Xia Yinuo''s hand was very cold. She was held in her arms by Huo Mian, and then she felt her body rxed Huo Mian''sfort calmed Xia Yinuo''s mind, but looking at the unconscious Mr. Bai, she was still worried. When Mrs. Bai got the news, she rushed over. She saw Xia eno and Huo Mian sitting on the bench and asked, "what''s the matter?" She saw Xia Yinuo, who was full of tears. Her heart trembled and her voice rang, "what''s the matter?" "Auntie." Xia Yinuo stood up. She wanted to call Mrs. Bai "Mom", but she was afraid that Mrs. Bai would be angry. "When I got to the side of the row building, I saw my uncle lying on the ground, full of blood." "But you can rest assured that he will be all right." "You said, you saw him lying on the ground covered with blood." Mrs. White was excited. She grabbed xiaeno''s clothes and asked, "xiaeno, did you make him like this?" It was Xia Enoch who saw Mr. Bai lying on the ground covered with blood. It was also Xia Enoch who sent him here. The excited Mrs. Bai doubts what Xia Yinuo did to Mr. Bai. "Do you hate him and drive you out of the White House?" "I know, you always hate, me us." Said Mrs. white, crying. She is in a mess. Bai Jinchi is missing and the Bai family is bankrupt. The only one who supports her to move forward is Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai is her husband and her favorite. "If anything happens to him, I won''t live." Mrs. Bai cried and said that Xia Yinuo was very sad to hear. She took Mrs. Bai''s hand and sat on the bench. "Uncle will be fine." Said Xia Yinuo. Mrs. Bai cried even more sadly. She didn''t know what to do? "You must have done him harm, didn''t you?" Lady Bai took it out of xiaeno''s hand, and she scolded xiaeno sadly. Xia enou was scolded by Mrs. Bai. She knew that Mrs. Bai was very upset. "Auntie." Huo Mian said aloud, he could not hear anyone''s criticism of Xia Yinuo. "I went with norno. By the time I arrived, uncle Bai was lying on the ground. It has nothing to do with Noro and me. We''ve called the police. " "And Noro cares about you and uncle Bai. She won''t hurt uncle Bai." Hermione told Mrs. white very clearly. Whitedy light cry, she looked up at the same sad xiaeno. She knew that Mrs. white, whom Huo Mian said, was very clear in her mind. Even if Huo Mian did not follow Xia Yinuo, Xia Yinuo would not do anything to hurt Mr. Bai. This is a kind of trust. It is the trust thatdy Bai expressed to Xia Yinuo from her heart. Soon after the operating room opened, the doctor came out and said that Mr. Bai had no worries about his life. Now he is still in aa and will wake up in two or three days. At the doctor''s words, Xia Yinuo and Mrs. Bai breathed a sigh of relief, and their mood was much calmer. After arriving at the ward, Huo Mian asked Bai Madame, who was taking care of Mr. Bai, "baimona?" Mr. Bai had such a big incident that baimeng, as his own daughter, did note. This makes Huo Mian doubt whether it is rted to baimeng that Mr. Bai was pushed downstairs. There are also traces of Bai''s house that have not been turned upside down. It should not be a robbery. Otherwise, the watch on Mr. Bai''s wrist is still there. Xia Yinuo came here after receiving Mr. Bai''s message. When they sent Mr. Bai to the hospital, they didn''t find a mobile phone on Mr. Bai''s body, so that message was probably sent by someone else. Thisbination made Huo Mian have to suspect that it was Mr. baimeng who pushed Mr. Bai downstairs. After pushing Mr. Bai, baimeng was afraid, so he sent a text message to Xia Yinuo, trying to me him. What xiaeno didn''t expect was to follow him. When two people arrived at the scene, even if the police arrived, not to mention the identity of Huo Mian, there was no reason for them to kill Mr. Bai. Even if Huo Mian had to start, where would he push people downstairs. "I called her and she didn''t answer." Mrs. white replied. Mr. Bai had such a big thing, but he couldn''t contact baimeng. Mrs. Bai had some opinions on baimeng. "Forget it. Don''t worry about her." I just want him to wake up earlyMrs. Bai holds Mr. Bai''s hand and her eyes turn red. "Just now, call me and say something to me. It''s only a long time since then, and you have an ident." Said Mrs. Bai sadly to Mr. Bai in the hospital bed. Huo Mian listens to Bai madame to say, cannot contact Bai Meng, he stands up body to walk outside to make a phone call. Baimeng suddenly couldn''t get in touch with her. Huo Mian suspected that she was running away. Therefore, he will find baimeng before she leaves Yucheng. Xia Yinuoes out of the ward and hears that Huo Mian is calling for baimeng. She waited for Huo Mian to call, walked over and asked, "Uncle Bai''s business has something to do with Bai Meng?" Huo Mian has this suspicion, and Xia Yinuo has it. The public security of thatmunity is very good, and no one can enter it casually. She received Mr. Bai''s message. When she arrived, Mr. Bai was lying on the ground covered with blood, which showed that the person who sent the message was not Mr. Bai. Who can go in and out of Baijia freely except baimeng? Now baimeng can''t find it. It''s probably baimeng who did it. Baimeng is afraid that things will be exposed and hides. "Well." Huo Mian, hiding from Xia Yinuo, nodded. "Uncle Bai is her father, and she has no reason to do so." Xia Yinuo didn''t understand. For her, she won''t hurt Mr. Bai. But baimeng "the most important thing for us now is to find her." Xia Yinuo nodded in agreement with Huo Mian. When she looked at Huo Mian, she said, "let''s go to Xia''s house." The hospital is apanied by Mrs. Bai. What I want to know most about Xia Yinuo is to find Bai Meng. She wants to find out, why does baimeng want to talk to Mr. Bai? Xiaeno felt vaguely that this matter had something to do with himself. Baimeng came to the summer family. Xia Mu sees Bai Meng in panic and asks her, what''s the matter? Chapter 1513 "Mom, give me whatever you have." Baimeng asked Xia mu for money. At the mention of money, Xia Mu''s face changed. "Mom, you give me the money first, and I''ll pay you back twiceter." Baimeng said anxiously, "what kind of person is summer mother? She knows better than anyone else.". Xia''s mother is kind to her, not because she can get the money from the white family. After baimeng took the money from Xia''s mother, she packed up some clothes and left in a hurry. When Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian came, baimeng had been away for half an hour. The people of Huo Mian called. There was no white man in the airport, either in the station or on the highway. Baimeng seems to have disappeared in Yucheng. "Where is baimeng?" The people of huomian didn''t find baimeng in the ces like the station. Xiaeno doubted that baimeng was in Xiajia. Xia mother opened the door and saw Xia Yinuo rushing in. She asked angrily, "Xia Yinuo, what are you doing back here?" Thinking of Xia Yinuo''s refusal to pay for her housest time, Xia mother was very angry. After she finished scolding, she saw Huo Mianing in behind, and didn''t continue to scold. Xiaenou found the room in his house, and there was no white shadow, and there was no white clothes in his wardrobe. "Baimeng is gone." Xia Enoch came out and asked baimeng directly. "Where is she going?" When summer mother thought that baimeng hade back in a panic, she asked her to take the money. What happened to baimeng and xiaeno. "How do I know where she''s going?" Summer mother straight back said, "she is white family, where should she go you should go to Mr. and Mrs. white." "And you, what''s the matter with Xia Yinuo? After marrying Huo Shao, I will treat my parents like this! Come back and don''t even say hello. " "I ask you, where is baimeng?" And he asked again, she does not believe that summer mother does not know where baimeng is? Their voice rang so loud that Xia Fu, who was resting in the room, came out and saw Xia Yinuo''s face angrily questioning Xia mu. His face didn''t look good either. "What''s the matter, nono?" "Mr. Bai fell downstairs. I suspect it''s rted to Mr. Bai Meng." And he returned. "What nonsense!" At the end of Xia Enoch''s words, Xia Mu jumped up and said, "Xia Enoch, you don''t talk nonsense here and frame our family." "Your family is in a state of obscurity?" Huo Mian asked in a light voice, "baimeng is a white family, how is your family Mengmeng?" "Mom, you''re better to Beaumont than to norno, the biological daughter." Huo Mian''s words were startled by Xia''s mother. "Baimeng grew up in Xia''s family, of course, is also our daughter of Xia''s family." "In this way, my mother regards baimeng as her adopted daughter. Is it possible that those who raise baimeng are more intimate than those who raise baimeng?" Summer mother is said by Huo Mian not to know how to answer. She can only stare at Xia Yinuo angrily. This Xia Yinuo is really powerful. She brings Huo Mian here and they can''t help her. "Tell baimeng to turn himself in atst, or I will find him, not just send him to the police station for investigation." "What does Mr. Bai''s falling down have to do with Mengmeng? Did you push people down and frame Mengmeng?" Xia mother looked at Xia Enoch and asked. Without any evidence, Xia''s mother thought it was Xia Yinuo''s fault. Xia Yinuo not only thought about thest time he stabbed baimeng, but also the evidence made by Xia''s mother. Why does Xia Mu help baimeng over and over again? Is it true that she raised more than her own parents? Or is it because There is a possibility that Xia Yinuo dare not think about it, but when the facts are in front of him, Xia Yinuo has to doubt it. There is also Mr. Bai''s ident, her kind of worry and fear. "Xiaeno, I''m here. Don''t try to bully Mengmeng." Xia mother went on. Looking at the angry Xia mother, Xia Yinuo said calmly, "Mr. Bai is in the hospital now. He may wake up tomorrow. Who did it then? He will know when he asked." "Mom, you''d better let baimeng turn himself in and make things clear." Xia Yinuo''s words were also threatening, and Xia Mu was furious. "What''s wrong with monmont, xiaeno? You''re going to do this to her again and again." "Huo Mian was robbed by you. Are you going to force her to death now?" What''s the matter with Mr. Bai? Xia Mu is not sure, but judging from the white mask she just came back, she guesses that Mr. Bai is probably made by Bai Meng. But Xia Mu won''t let Xia Enoch take baimeng away. She wants to protect her daughter. "How pitiful my ignorance is." Summer mother cried. Xia Enoch looked at Xia mu, but she didn''t answer. She turned to look at Huo Mian, "Bai Meng is not here, let''s go first." "Good." Huo Mian takes Xia Yinuo''s hand and leaves. Xia''s mother watched Xia Yinuo and Huo Mian go away, crying even more. "Xiaeno, he really has no conscience. He is so cruel to his own parents. Now he is going to kill my Mengmeng again."She cried loudly, and they did not look back. Xia Fu sighed and asked Xia Mu to get up. "Find out the Mengmeng first." "Do you believe what Xia Yinuo said?" Xia Mu asked angrily, "Mengmeng is Mr. Bai''s own daughter. How could he be pushed downstairs?" "Don''t listen to them. Xiaeno will not be able to see it. He will kill it." "It''s a cruel person. We shouldn''t have been so kind to her before, so that she could marry Huo Mian." Xia Yinuo returns to Xia''s house. Xia''s father and brother treat her well, but Xia''s mother never treats her well. Xia''s father shook his head and was upset by Xia Enoch and Xia''s mother. When Bai Meng was there, Xia''s family was poor and there were many things, but they were not so upset. Xia mother watched Xia Fu turn around and go back to her room. She took out her phone and called Bai Meng. But Bai Meng''s cell phone was not answered. Xia Mu suspected that Bai Meng was afraid of being found by Huo Mian and deliberately didn''t answer her phone. She had to send a text message to baimeng, "Mengmeng, you need to find a ce to hide. Huomian is sending someone to find you." Xia Mu pushes Mr. Bai downstairs whether Bai Meng is right or not. She only wants Bai Meng to be OK. After texting again, summer mother thought of the attitude of summer Enoch, more and more angry. Miss Qianjin is Miss Qianjin. She likes to put on airs in front of them. On the way back, xiaeno was thinking about where baimeng would go? "You say, will she find a hotel to stay and hide?" He guessed. Huo Mian saw that she had been thinking about baimeng''s affairs, and advised, "Noro, I''ll take care of baimeng''s affairs. I''ll send you back to Heyuan first, so you can have a good rest." "No, I''m going to the hospital." "Uncle Bai didn''t wake up, I don''t want to go home," said Xia Yinuo with red eyes She wanted to be in the hospital waiting for Mr. Bai to wake up. Huo Mian reaches for Xia Yinuo''s hand, which is still cold. "Noro, you''re upset, aren''t you?" He had never seen such a flustered summer Enoch. Xia Yinuo nodded. "I''m so afraid of Mr. Bai''s ident. If he''s gone, Mrs. Bai will follow him. Then I''ll be left alone." Chapter 1514 "How could it be you alone?" Huo Mian said softly to Xia Yinuo, "you still have me!" "I will always be by your side." No matter what happens, no matter who Xia Yinuo is, he will always be with her, hand in hand with her till old. Xia Yinuo transferred most of the time to the hospital and took turns with Mrs. Bai to take care of Mr. Bai. Bai''s family has gone bankrupt. Xia Yinuo married Huo Mian. Bai''s wife knows a fact. Xia Yinuo stayed in the hospital and never came for Bai''s money. The Bai family has nothing left. She just can''t rest assured that Xia Yinuo wille. Mrs. Bai saw Xia Yinuo, who took care of Mr. Bai with her. She couldn''t express her feelings. Baimeng, his own daughter, can''t be contacted now! The police have been investigating the cause of Mr. Bai''s ident. They asked Mrs. Bai Meng where they were going. They took the fingerprints of Mr. Bai and Mr. Bai Meng from the other side of the row house, and the monitoring of themunity found that after Mr. Bai''s ident, Bai Meng left. This one plus one, can''t help Mrs. Bai not to believe that her husband''s ident has something to do with Bai Meng. When Mrs. Bai hears these words from the police, she doesn''t understand why. Mr. Bai''s affairs will be rted to Mr. Bai Meng? This is her biological father, and she has no reason to push him down. In front of all kinds of evidence, Mrs. Bai has to believe. She can only wait for Mr. Bai to wake up quickly and tell her what is going on? Bai Meng is missing. The police are looking for him. Huo Mian is sending someone to look for him. Xia Mu is desperately calling Bai Meng. At the beginning of Xia''s mother, she thought that baimeng was trying to avoid Baijia and huomian and deliberately didn''t answer her phone. When she sent text messages one by one and called one after another, she suspected that something had happened to baimeng. Moreover, when something happened to baimeng, she thought it had something to do with xiaeno. Baimeng is not the white family''s golden thing. Xia Mu is clear. She knew that Mr. Bai went downstairs, and her intuition told her that he did it. It is not certain that Huo Mian and Xia eno knew that they would take baimeng away and Lynch baimeng. The more Xia Mu thinks about it, the more worried she is. Her worry makes Xia Fu not understand. Although baimeng was raised by them, his daughter was xiaeno. "No, I''m going to ask shaeno." Said summer mother angrily. She asked shano to hand over the white man. Xia''s father was not sure Xia''s mother was alone in the past. He was afraid that Xia''s mother and Xia Yinuo would conflict and follow the past. They originally went to Huo''s house and garden, where they said that xiaeno was in the hospital. "She''s clever enough to take care of Mr. Bai in the dark." Xia Mu said angrily, thinking that Xia Yinuo took the opportunity to please Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai and wanted to take all the things from baimeng. She is baimeng''s mother, and xiaeno is absolutely not allowed to steal Mengmeng''s things. When she went to the hospital, Xia''s mother was still worried about huomian. With huomian, she didn''t dare to scold Xia Yinuo. In pushing away the ward, I saw that only Mrs. Bai and Xia Yinuo were taking care of Mr. Bai. Xia''s mother was relieved and went in and pointed to Xia Yinuo and scolded him, "Xia Yinuo, you''re really powerful. While the cover is not there, you went to the hospital to please Bai''s family." "Don''t worry. Even if it''s gone, the white family''s money doesn''t have your share." Xia Yinuo was shocked to see Xia Muing in, and even the whitedy on the side was full of doubts. How can summer mother suddenlye to scold her daughter! "Get out." Xia Yinuo stood up and said to Xia mu in a sharp voice. Mr. Bai is still in bed and needs a quiet rest. Hearing Xia Yinuo speak to herself in such a cold voice, Xia''s mother couldn''t stand it any more and said angrily, "Xia Yinuo, what''s your attitude?" "You bitch, if you don''t have anything to do, you know how to rob my family." Summer mother says, raise hand to want to hit summer Enoch. She didn''t see Huo Mian before she dared to be so arrogant. Lady Bai''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Xia''s mother not only scolded Xia Yinuo, but also beat people. When xiaeno was in the White House, she never touched a finger. "What are you doing, madam Xia!" Cried Mrs. white in a cold voice. She came and stood in front of shaenoh. Seeing that Mrs. Bai is defending Xia Yinuo, Xia Mu''s heart is even more empty, "Mrs. Bai, I am educating my daughter." "It must have something to do with Mengmeng''s disappearance. Instead of driving her away, you left her here. Isn''t it better to raise one''s own child! " Xia Mu asked in gas geology. "You!" Mrs. Bai doesn''t have summer mother to scold. Xia Enoch took over the words and said to Xia mu, "let''s talk about it." Said, she went out first, Xia Fu pulled Xia Mu''s arm, Xia Mu stamped her foot, followed Xia eno out of the ward. Mrs. Bai looks at Mr. Bai in bed. She is worried about whether Xia Yinuo will be called again by Xia''s mother. She goes to find her mobile phone to call Huo Mian."Come here, Hermione. Madam Xia is very fierce andes to find norno." After the phone call, Mrs. Bai''s heart was still very relieved. She took Mr. Bai''s hand and said with doubts, "you say that Noro has been away from Xia''s home for so many years, she should be toote to hurt Noro. How could she be so cruel to her?" Like her, to baimeng, because of the guilt, I wish I could take out my heart and lungs to treat her. When Mrs. Bai said it, she didn''t notice that Mr. Bai on the bed moved his fingers. "Shano, where are you going? We''ll talk about anything here. " When Xia''s mother saw that Xia Yinuo was going to go to the front, she refused. She went up and grabbed Xia''s hand and asked her to make it clear in the ward. Let the whitedy in the room see how unfilial Xia Yinuo is. "What are you going to say to me!" And he said, lowering his voice. Xia''s mother sneered, thinking that Xia Yinuo didn''t understand. "I ask you, where is monmont?" Asked the mother of summer. I don''t know where she is She is also looking for baimeng. Before, I still suspected that Xia Mu hid people. Now Xia Mues to question her. But it''s a little certain that Xia Mu doesn''t know where baimeng is? So where is baimeng hiding? Was it hidden? Or she has already had an ident. When Xia Enoch thought about it, her mother saw that she did not return to herself and said angrily, "Xia Enoch, I am asking you something." "You let Hermione take monmont, didn''t you! Before Xia Yinuo could answer, Xia Mu said definitely, "you must have taken Mengmeng away." "Mr. Bai fell downstairs. What does it have to do with Mengmeng. I think it''s you who pushed Mr. Bai downstairs and nted the stolen goods for Mengmeng. " "Give me the Mongolia, or I won''t spare you." Xia Yinuo looks at her angry and interrogates her mother. She really feels that she doesn''t have that kind of feelings for her mother and daughter, and they are also more and more cool to her. "Uncle Bai''s falling downstairs has something to do with Bai Meng. It''s not what I said. It''s the result of the police investigation." Chapter 1515 "As for her whereabouts, I don''t know. Jomeen is looking for it, too "Once we find her, we will give her to the police," said Xia Yinuo, staring at her "If it''s about her, she has to be punished byw." ording to the words of Xia Enoch, Xia Enoch wanted to go to prison. Because Mr. Bai fell downstairs, Xia Mu knew it must have something to do with Bai Meng. "Xia Enoch, you are revenging Mengmeng." "Last time you hurt Mengmeng, on the contrary, she wanted to kill you. This matter is protected by someone, even if it is. Now you want to put Mr. Bai''s business on the back burner. " "Why are you so vicious? I don''t know what happened to you!" After hearing Xia''s mother''s words, Xia enouughed sarcastically, "your family is in the dark?" This is not the first time Xia Mu said it was her family''s Mengmeng. "Baimeng belongs to the Xia family, so what about me?" "I''m not from the Xia family, I''m from the Bai family." As soon as Xia Yinuo told the truth, Xia Mu''s face immediately changed. She pointed at Xia Yinuo angrily, and her voice rang, "Xia Yinuo, what do you mean by that?" "I don''t like Xia''s poor family. Do you want to get rid of us?" "I just said that because I can''t see what you have done to Mengmeng. You are desperate to break off the rtionship with our Xia family." Xia Yinuo didn''t have this meaning. Xia Mu just misinterpreted the meaning of Xia Yinuo. In terms of quarrels, Xia Yinuo is really not Xia Mu''s opponent. She looked at other peopleing out of the ward, all of them went to the theatre one by one, and said to Xia''s mother, "I''m going back to Xia''s house, and I''m very dutiful to be your daughter." "Dad, you need an operation. I got the money." Xia Yinuo said calmly, looking at Xia Fu behind Xia mu. Xia''s father bowed his head in embarrassment, and Xia''s mother''s anger was even greater. "Your father is ill, what''s the matter with you giving some money?" "Old Xia, can you see clearly now! She never treated us as her family, so she asked her to give some money. She remembers now. " Xia Yinuo didn''t want to settle ounts with Xia family. She said this was to let Xia mother understand that they have been doing their best to Xia family. For the sake of her kindness to Xia family, they are better to her. But Xia''s mother is the kind of person who holds a little bit and talks nonsense. She has to describe Xia Yinuo as a daughter who has no feelings, no justice and no filial piety. Xia''s father''s ears are soft. Under the instigation of Xia''s mother, he also has opinions on Xia Yinuo. "Noro, I''ll go home and give you back the money you paid for thest operation." Said Xia Fu. Xiaeno''s heart suddenly began to suffer. She didn''t mean that, and she became that. "I have a reason for being nice to Mengmeng. What money was given to us by Mengmeng will never be taken care of by us, and you, xiaeno, are ungrateful. " "Now it''s Huo''s little grandmother, who cares about our two poor parents." Xia Mu sneered. Xiaeno looked at them and didn''t want to go on. The door of the ward was suddenly opened, and Mrs. White came out first. Xia Yinuo thought that their voice was so noisy that Mrs. Bai could not help bute out to remind them to be lighter. Come on, she won''t exin. As long as Huo Mian loves himself. "I''ll give you the ount number and call back the money." The voice came from the room, followed by xiaeno to see Mr. Bai slowlye out after Mrs. Bai. Mr. Bai is awake? There was a smile on Xia Yinuo''s face. Xia Mu saw that Mr. Bai was very guilty when she woke up. She smiled and said, "Mr. Bai, you are awake. If you don''t wake up, Mengmeng will bully people to death." Mr. Bai looked at Xia''s mother in front of his eyes, and then looked up to Xia Yinuo, who looked at Xia Yinuo uneasily for no reason. "I don''t wake up to see my daughter bullied to death!" Mr. Bai''s eyes were red when he said it. "Yes, yes." Summer mother took Mr. Bai''s words, "you must protect the Mengmeng." "Mengmeng has suffered so much outside that he can''t suffer any more grievances." "Grievance?" Mr. Bai sneered. If he had not been lying in the ward today, he would not have known that his daughter was so bullied. He treats other people''s daughters as treasure. Other people treat his precious daughters as grass. If you want to scold, you can scold, and if you want to fight, you can fight. Mr. Bai''s heart is ten thousand afflicted. He looks at Xia''s mother and sinks his voice. "From today on, she doesn''t have the surname Xia or Bai. She is from my Bai family." "White Enoch." After Mr. Bai''s words, everyone looked at Mr. Bai and didn''t understand him. This includes Mrs. Bai. Just now in the ward, Mr. Bai woke up suddenly. She didn''t say anything. Mr. Bai asked her to help him out. She didn''t know what he was going to do, but she listened to him. "What white Enoch?" Summer mother flustered up, "Mr. Bai, your own daughter is Mengmeng."She followed and looked at Mrs. Bai. "Mrs. Bai, you are in the most pain. Don''t you n to admit it?" Mrs. Bai looked at Mr. Bai doubtfully and called out, "husband." Mr. Bai looked at Mrs. Bai and said in a warm voice, "listen to me." "I''ll exin it to youter." Looking at Mr. Bai, Xia''s mother sneered. "I see. You think Xia Yinuo married Huo Mian and wanted to recognize her." "Mengmeng is so pitiful. He is so kind to you, but you are!" Before Xia''s mother finished, Mr. Bai shouted angrily, "shut up!" "I know better than you who my daughter is." "Don''t be a fool to everyone." Mr. Bai''s body didn''t recover. He gasped after saying a few words. "Although my white family is bankrupt, they are still able to protect their daughter. Get out of here and owe my daughter something. I''ll bounce it back. Don''t try to bully her again. " He was reluctant to pay attention to Noro. They scolded her ungratefully. It''s not to say that when he didn''t know, the Xia family were even worse for Noro. Mr. Bai thought, his eyes red. Being scolded by Mr. Bai, Xia''s mother knows that Mr. Bai knows Xia Yinuo''s identity. She has no confidence to go on here. "Go away!" Mr. Bai said again. He looked at Xia Mu and Xia Fu who turned around and left, and said in a cold voice, "tell Xia Meng that it''s better to turn himself in, or I won''t be lenient if I''m caught." Xia Fu heard the meaning. He asked Mr. Bai to let Mengmeng turn himself in. Xia Mu hurriedly took Xia Fu away. When he left, the corridor was quiet. Xiaeno used to help Mr. Bai back to the ward. Mr. Bai stared at Xia Yinuo, and he felt ufortable. "Uncle Bai, lie down and rest first. I''ll call the doctor." Said Xia Yinuo. Looking at Xia Yinuo, Mr. Bai wants to open his mouth and tell her that he is wrong. She is the daughter of Bai family. But thinking of driving her out of the white house before, I don''t know how to speak. Chapter 1516 "Honey, you are awake." There are two people left in the ward, Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai. Mrs. Bai still looks at Mr. Bai anxiously. Mr. Bai''s eyes fell on the door of the ward, and he watched as he left from xiaeno. "What happened when you fell downstairs?" Asked Mrs. Bai, who was really reluctant to believe what the police said was made by baimeng. "I have been pushed by Beaumont." Mr. Bai said in a low voice. Xia''s side pointed to his Enoch and scolded the white eye wolf, but the most hateful white eye wolf was baimeng, no - Xiameng. "No, it''s chamon." Said Mr. Bai. Mrs. Bai can''t understand Mr. Bai very well. She shakes her head. "How could Mengmeng push you downstairs? Is there any misunderstanding in it?" And Mr. Bai suddenly called "baimeng" Xiameng. Is it because this thing is going to drive baimeng out of Baijia? "Mengmeng has not been with us for many years, but she is our own daughter anyway." After Mrs. Bai finished, Mr. Bai looked at her with cold eyes. "Do you think she is?" Mrs. Bai was shocked, wondering what Mr. Bai meant. "There''s something I want to tell you." Mr. Bai took Mrs. Bai''s hand and softened his voice. "Wrong, all wrong." When Mrs. Bai listened attentively to Mr. Bai, the door of the ward was opened again, and the person who came in was Huo Mian. "Norona?" Asked Hermione anxiously. As soon as he received the call from Mrs. Bai, he rushed over, afraid that norno would be bullied by Xia''s mother again. "Where have you been? Why didn''t you stay in front of Nono. " Mr. Bai didn''t answer Huo Mian''s words, instead, he scolded him. Huo Mian looks at Mr. Bai strangely. Mrs. Bai desperately holds his hand and asks Mr. Bai not to scold Huo Mian. This Huo Mian has nothing to do with their white family. You can''t scold them. "Is business so important? I don''t know how to stay with norno. " Mr. Bai ignored Mrs. Bai''s pull and continued to scold Huo Mian. "Husband, how do you scold Huo Mian? He is not our son-inw." Mrs. Bai advised that it was her son-inw who could also scold her. Isn''t it? The situation of their white family is different now. If they annoy Huo Mian, they will only be bullied by others. "If you don''t take care of Noro, you have to scold." Mr. Bai replied, turning his head to look at the whitedy beside the bed, red eyes, "he is our son-inw." Mr. Bai scolds Huo Mian. On the one hand, he is really dissatisfied with Huo Mian. On the other hand, he tells Mrs. Bai a fact politely. Mrs. Bai thinks Mr. Bai thinks that Xia Yinuo is good. She wants to recognize her as a dry daughter and so on. "Husband, during this period, norno took good care of you and me. Compared with Mengmeng, norno has a different identity. We want this daughter, and norno doesn''t want toe back." In Mrs. Bai''s words, they thought that Xia Yinuo would make people gossip that they were clinging to the Huo family. "And monmont, if you want to take norno home, you have to talk to her about everything." Mrs. Bai doesn''t understand why baimeng pushes Mrs. Bai downstairs. There must be some misunderstanding in it. She wants to find baimeng and ask the truth quickly. "I recognize my daughter. Why should I tell someone who is not involved?" Mr. Bai is excited. He looks at Mrs. Bai. "We are all wrong. Do you understand what we mean?" "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Bai replied, and suddenly she realized something. Mr. Bai woke up after his mother scolded him in the corridor. When he woke up, he didn''t care about his health and asked her to help him out. He defended xiaenoch in front of xiamu. Go back to the ward and say you want to recognize xiaeno. "I was pushed downstairs by chamon." Mr. Bai simply saw the opportunity and made it clear to Mrs. Bai. It happened that Huo Mian was also there. He didn''t know how to speak to Enoch for a while, but he could tell him through Huo Mian. "Because I went to do another DNA test. It was me and chamon." When Mr. Bai said that, Mrs. Bai could know what was the matter. Her eyes were red, and tears came out. "I''m not father daughter to chamon." "When I call you, I want to tell you about it in the hospital." "Chamon just came back. She guessed that I had a DNA test. Please don''t tell you about it." With tears in his eyes, Mr. Bai said to Mrs. Bai, "how could I not tell you?" "After Noro left the White House, you always owe chamon. You feel that you owe too much to this" daughter ", so you are more kind to her." "Now, God made a joke with us. Noro is our Noro. She is not the daughter of Xia family." Mr. Bai put out his hand to wipe away Mrs. Bai''s tears. "We''ve pampered Noro since childhood. We wish we could give her the best in the world. When did we beat her and scold herShe said "I didn''t even speak loudly, but where is Xia''s house? What did they do to her? " "Of course, I would not agree with chamon, who was afraid that I woulde to the hospital to reveal her identity and push me down the stairs." When Mr. Bai finished, Mrs. Bai cried even more. "What you said is false, isn''t it?" She didn''t believe it. Why did she say to her own daughter that she was a fake? So who is her daughter? "It''s true." Mr. Bai nodded affirmatively. "I don''t know what''s going on? Why does anyone want to break up our white house like this? But I''m sure that Noro is our daughter. " "You forget, I told you, norno is very simr to you when you were young. She''s so much like you and me. Even if there''s no DNA test report, we should trust her. " When Mr. Bai finished, Mrs. Bai began to cry sadly. She needed time to ept the fact. Huo Mian also shocked what Mr. Bai said. He once doubted whether Noro was the real treasure of the white family? But for him, it doesn''t matter whose daughter norno is. What he wants is norno. So he didn''t check. When Mr. Bai told the truth of the matter, Hermione was worried about Enoch''s feelings. He turned his head and looked at the door of the room. He casually turned to Bai Enoch, who was standing outside. She was crying too, and her face was covered with tears. When she hit Huo Mian''s eyes, she walked away. "Norno." Hermione chased out. Mr. and Mrs. Bai look at each other and know that Bai Yinuo has heard this. Mrs. Bai could not care about her sadness. She held Mr. Bai''s hand. "Do you think Noro will forgive us?" Mr. Bai shook his head. He didn''t know. In their hearts, they always think that Noro is their own daughter, so it''s not like it takes time to ept when chamon enters the White House. Chapter 1517 They epted it almost immediately, worrying whether Bai Yinuo could ept it. Huo Mian pursues downstairs and sees Bai Yinuo standing on the side of the road. "Don''t feel bad." Bai enou didn''t speak. She was holding herself by Huo Mian and holding her hand by him. "I want to go." When he got to the car, Bai Yinuo said to Jomon. "I''ll be with you." Two people hand in hand casually stroll, Bai enou did not buy things, also did not speak. Bai Yinuo is tired, and then he goes back with Huo Mian. In the garden, Su ruocheu and Huosheng wait for them toe back for dinner. Bai enou has no appetite. After talking with Su ruocheu, they go upstairs to have a rest. Su ruocheu stopped Huo Mian and asked doubtfully, "what happened to Noro?" "Isn''t Mr. Bai in a bad condition?" All Su ruocheu could think of was Mr. Bai''s injury. "Mr. Bai just woke up." Said Hermione. "Oh." Su Ruo should have said at the beginning, she didn''t ask, "you go up first to apany norno, I will ask the servant to bring you dinner." "Thank you mom." Huo Mian finished, went upstairs to see Bai Yinuo. Bai Yinuo quietly worried Huo Mian. He was afraid that she would hold her back, which made him ufortable. "If you don''t want to recognize it, don''t recognize it." Huo Mian goes over and carries Bai eno back. From the Bai family to the Xia family, and then from the Xia family to the Bai family, there is no difference to Huo miai. "I always felt like a white daughter." White Enoch said, tears came out. "When I got to Xia''s house, I felt out of ce. Especially in the evening, I miss them very much." This "they" refers to Mr. and Mrs. Bai. When she was at home in summer, she would take out photos of the white family and look at them in the evening or when she was sad. "I''m so scared that he fell downstairs." "She said," if Mr. Bai is gone, she will apany him. " "I just thought, what can I do if they are gone?" Bai enou said, crying even louder. She rushed to Huo Mian''s arms and cried hard. "Cry if you want." Huo Mian patted Bai enou on the back and coaxed in a soft voice. Mr. Bai is injured. Bai Yinuo is in a hurry. Huo Mian looks into his eyes. At that time, he thought that it was because of her growing up in the Bai family that he cared so much about Mr. Bai. In fact, it''s not. It''s family. When Xia Fu is ill and hospitalized, Bai Yinuo will do his duty, but there will be no panic and fear. "Now, they are my own parents. I didn''t hold them wrong. I don''t know whether I should feel sad or happy." "I should be happy." Homer said. Huo Mian wondered why Bai Yinuo would be Xia Yinuo. What happened to the DNA test report that he got from Bai''s family? "You have a close rtionship with them. Now they are your parents. You should be happy that they are the same as before." "I should be happy." Bai Yinuo looked at Huo Mian with tears in his eyes. "If I didn''t leave Bai''s house, how could I be with you? I wouldn''t know that you also love me." Bai Yinuo is not a very tangled person. No matter what happens, she always goes to the good ce to find the good side of things tofort herself. Seeing Bai Yinuo smile at himself, Huo Mian can''t help kissing her forehead, "fool." Even if she is still in the white family, he will go to the white family to propose marriage and marry her back. How can I let her go when I have already identified her in my heart? It''s just a kiss, but a "fool" with a doting tone. Bai Yinuo''s mood is not so bad as before. "Noro, they are also hoodwinked. If you want them to be your parents, ept them." Said Hermione. He can see clearly as a spectator. Bai Yinuo in Bai family is much happier than Xia Yinuo in Xia family. Mr. Bai loves her as a treasure. Because of chamon, Mrs. Bai suppressed her feelings and was indifferent to Xia Yinuo. Where is Xia''s? Although brother Xia is OK with Enoch, her father and mother are still biased against her. Especially Xia Mu did not regard Enoch as her daughter at all. Huo Mian can''t help but think whether Xia''s mother knew that Bai Yinuo was not her own daughter, sost time when Xia Meng wanted to kill noruo, she came out to testify against noruo. I didn''t understand all these things before. It will be all figured out. "Why do you think I''m not their daughter?" Said Bai enou suddenly. Her mind calmed down, eager to know what was going on? Chamon had DNA tests with Mr. Bai, and so had she. The two reports made it clear that there was a fact. It''s just that she''s not the white family, Xia Meng is.But now Mr. Bai is going to do the test again, the opposite is true. There must be some people ying tricks in it. What''s his purpose? "I don''t know either." Hermione had a guess in his mind, but he didn''t want to tell Bai enou right now before things were certain. Besides, Bai Jinchi has not been found yet. Hecks evidence. "Oh." In response, Bai enou came out of Huo Mian''s arms and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m hungry." "Let''s go downstairs for dinner." Bai eno said, taking Huo Mian''s hand and going downstairs. Huo Mian helplessly looks at Bai Yinuo, who is in a good mood. When he is with her, he is very happy. When he meets any dangerous or bad thing, he willugh at her. Su ruocheu and Huosheng saw Bai Yinuo and they went downstairs, and asked the servant to take out the chopsticks again. Bai Yinuo and huomian didn''t say what happened. As elders, they didn''t ask much. When dinner was almost over, the servant came and said that Mr. and Mrs. Bai hade. Since the marriage between the Huo family and the Bai family didn''t continue, the rtionship between the two families has be rare, especially after the Bai family went bankrupt, Mr. Bai and his family have never been to the Huo family. Without Bai, they are not on the same level as the Huo family. If there is no important thing, Mr. Bai will note. Su ruocheu hears that Mr. Bai and them areing. She looks at Bai eno in the opposite direction first. Bai Yinuo is in a bad mood. He should have something to do with Mr. and Mrs. Bai. Is it because of what happened to Bai enou and his wife. During this period, Mr. Bai was injured. Bai Yinuo stayed in the hospital all day long, even her own daughter didn''t have her filial piety. "Invite them in." Huo Mian said before Su ruocheu spoke. Mr. and Mrs. Bai are in a hurry toe from the hospital. They must want to talk to Bai Yinuo. Bai eno didn''t refuse to see them, but she still looked up uneasily at Huo Mian. Huo Mian holds her hand and tells her with his eyes that everything will go well. Chapter 1518 "Mr. and Mrs. Huo, we''re here for norno." After Mr. and Mrs. Bai came in, they exined their intention directly. Huosheng and Su ruocheu looked at Bai eno strangely, but they didn''t ask much. "Norno." Mr. Bai called first. When Mrs. Bai knew the truth, she couldn''t stay in the hospital at all. She wanted toe and see Bai eno herself. Mr. Bai didn''t want to lie in bed, so she had to follow her. They were eager to speak to Bai enou. "I''m blind. I don''t know my daughter." Mr. Bai looked at Bai Enoch with red eyes. Thinking of these recent events, let alone Mr. Bai, is that Mrs. Bai would like to p herself. With a DNA test, Bai Yinuo was not his own daughter. Her appearance and temperament are very simr to them. Mr. Bai''s words let Su ruocheu and Huosheng have a look at each other. Mr. Bai''s words mean that Bai eno is their daughter. So what happened to the old baimeng? What about exchange and DNA testing? These things, Bai family is also very confused, for them the most important thing is to recognize Bai eno. Bai enou didn''t answer. She looked at the pale Mr. Bai and didn''t know what to say. While Bai Yinuo was silent, Huo Mian received a phone call. After he answered the phone, he looked at Bai enou with a solemn face. "Chamon found it." Before the apology of Mr. and Mrs. Bai started, they received the news that Xia Meng had found. The police thought that she was still Bai''s family and asked Mr. and Mrs. Bai to go to the police station. This time the police station must go. Xia Meng pushes Mr. Bai downstairs to get due punishment. When he went, Bai Yinuo saw that Mr. Bai''s face was white, and he said, "Dad, don''t go." "White" "let''s deal with chamon and I Mr. Bai heard Bai Yinuo call himself "Dad" in a familiar way, and he held her hand excitedly. "Noro, you can call me" Dad. " When he came to Huo''s house, he was very confused. Even when he apologized to Bai Yinuo, he was still afraid. Fearing that Bai Enoch was angry with them, he did not want to recognize them again. They have only one daughter and can''t lose it. Bai enou smiled. "I never hated you. I always wanted to go back to the White House. " Now, she is really their daughter. She can go back to the White House. Isn''t that good? Hearing Bai Yinuo''s words, Mr. Bai chuckled happily at the corner of his mouth, while Mrs. Bai lowered her head. For a long time, Mr. Bai didn''t like chamon. He missed Enoch and thought that Enoch was his daughter. For the sake of Xia Meng, she repeatedly scolded Bai Eno, the white eyed wolf, and resented her. In retrospect, how could Mrs. Bai''s heart not hurt. She didn''t have the face to let Bai Yinuo call herself "mother", she was too wrong. "Mom, take dad back to the hospital." Mrs. Bai''s mind, how could Bai Yinuo not see it. When she called Mrs. Bai, her eyes were sore. Bai Yinuo naturally thought that after she left Bai''s house, Bai''s wife was not good to her. When she was at the White House, Mrs. white hurt her so much that she hurt her heart more or less. Whitedy''s tears came out, she looked at white Enoch and called, "Enoch". "Mom, it''s wrong." How could she be blinded by chamon? Even though Bai enou is not her own daughter, she has been raised for so many years. For chamon''s sake, she was cruel to Enoch. "I''m fine." Mr. Bai answered, "I''ll apany you to the police station." "Shamonti came downstairs. I was the witness." Mr. Bai said in a calm voice that he wanted to put shammon rope to Dharma. Last time, Xiameng was injured in Xiajia and imed that Bai eno wanted to kill her. Now it seems that it must be Xiameng who went to kill Bai eno. He has to decide for his daughter. Mr. Bai has always been like this. No one can bully his baby daughter. Before, now. Mr. Bai insists on going, and Mrs. Bai will follow him. If they don''t do anything, they will never be able to pass that barrier. Huo Mian sees Mr. Bai and they must go. He persuades Bai Yinuo to let them follow him. Police station chamon is sitting in the hall, because Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo stop the car, and Mrs. Bai and Mr. Baie in first. She saw Mrs. white. When she saw Mrs. whiteing, she immediately smiled. "Mom, take me away." She''s not in the police station. She''s going back to the White House. These policemen don''t know what to eat. After bringing her back, they don''t allow her to leave for half a step. In Xia Meng''s hand, she holds Mrs. white, and then she notices Mr. White behind Mrs. white. As soon as Xia Meng''s face changes, she takes the initiative to let go of Mrs. White''s hand.Chamon will not letdy Bai go, and Lady Bai will definitely shake off chamon''s hand. This girl, Mrs. Bai, took out her heart and lungs to her. At the end of the day, she even pushed her husband downstairs. It can be seen how vicious her mind is! "Dad, you''re awake." "I''m sorry, Dad," said chamon, with a trembling voice and a smile on the corner of her mouth "I''m sorry what?" Mrs. Bai asked Xia Meng in a low voice. She would like to see what chamon exins. "Mom." Xia Menghong called out, tears rolling down slowly, "I identally pushed dad downstairs." "I didn''t mean to." "It''s my father who must go to xiaeno. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He thinks that xiaeno is his daughter." "Usually, my father has a problem with me, especially with Xia Yinuo. I often see my father reading the photo album of xiaeno alone "What do you mean by these words?" Asked Mrs. white in a low voice. Seeing that Mrs. Bai''s face was ugly, Xia Meng thought her provocation was useful. She deliberately looked at Mr. Bai first, then shook her head gently, pretending not to say it. "Xia Yinuo is very beautiful. She can seduce Huo Mian, but she also wants to talk to her father." Xia Meng wants to say that Mr. Bai has a strong idea about Xia Yinuo. "Ha ha!" Mrs. Bai sneered and smiled. Unexpectedly, this Xiameng can arrange very well. She used to stir up the rtionship between her and Bai eno. Now, in order to protect herself, she is stirring up the rtionship between her and Mr. Bai. "Mengmeng, these words can''t be said without hesitation. I have a good rtionship with your father." Chamon knew that Mrs. Bai cared about Mr. Bai very much. She did push Mr. Bai downstairs, but the DNA test report in Mr. Bai''s hand was torn up by her. Now I firmly believe that Mr. Bai and Xia Yinuo have something to do with each other, so I''m not sure to let Mrs. Bai incline to me. I don''t believe what Mr. Bai said. In this way, a smile could not help but appear on the corner of chamon''s mouth. Her expression fell into the eyes of Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai really felt that her eyes were blind before. She treated people like Xia Meng as her own daughter. Chapter 1519 No matter what she looks like, no matter what her DNA test is, she should not be her daughter. "Mom, I didn''t say anything." Xia Enoch spoke again. When she had finished speaking, Mrs. white raised her hand and pped Xia Meng''s face uncontrobly. Xia Meng covers her aching cheek and looks at Mrs. Bai incredulously. When did Mrs. Bai beat her when she arrived at Bai''s house, she always tried to please her. Even if she didn''t go to the hospital to take care of Mrs. Bai, Mrs. Bai didn''t say much about her. "Mom, don''t you believe me!" "Enough of it?" Mrs. white snapped, "chamon, do you think I will still believe your lies up to now? Do you think I''m blind or deaf? " "Mom!" Summer Meng cried sadly, "I didn''t cheat you, really didn''t cheat you." "My father is really good to Xia Yinuo." before Xia Meng finished speaking, Mrs. Bai took the words with a sneer. "Bai Yinuo is my daughter of Bai family. Is he good to her?" "No." Chamon thought it must be Mr. Bai who said his identity to Mrs. Bai. She said in a flurried voice, "Mom, I''m your daughter." "Don''t listen to Dad. He''s lying to you." Summer is thinking of that proof was torn by himself, the white family has no evidence. "Isn''t it? Just make aparison. " At the door came the voice of Bai enou. Xiameng saw Huo Mian apanying Bai enou. No matter where Bai Yinuo appears, she must be apanied by Huo Mian. Bai Yinuo''s life is very good. At home, Mr. Bai and Bai Jinchi are in favor of each other. After marriage, they are protected by Huo Mian, which makes Xia Meng jealous. "You are Huo''s little grandma. I can''t get any test report." Said chamon in a cold voice. She stared at Bai enou hatefully, thinking of the devil like Bai Jin pool. This man''s eyes are merciless to other women except for a white Enoch. "Yes." Bai Yinuo said lightly, "so the report that let youe into Bai''s house before is also false." "What are you talking about, shano!" Cried summer in a voice of annoyance. "My name is Bai Eno, please." Bai Yinuo said in a cold voice that she could no longer be robbed of her identity and separated from her parents. Chamon saw Huo Mian protecting Bai enou, and saw Mr. Bai''s eyes staring coldly at herself. The only person she could ask for was Mrs. Bai. "Mom." He cried loudly. "Do you really believe what he said?" "I''m the white family, I''m the white family." "Xia Yinuo pretended to be Bai''s money." The more Xiameng said, the more illogical, Mrs. Bai smiled, "Mengmeng, she has money." The Huo family is hundreds of times richer than the Bai family after bankruptcy. Bai Yinuo recognizes them just because they are her parents. When she heard this, chamon shook her head. She was still crying. "Mom, why don''t you believe me?" "That''s what I believe in, that''s what makes you a daughter, that''s why I let you hurt norno over and over again." Mrs. white looked at the weeping summer Meng calmly. "Huomian is willing to marry the white family, not because of how powerful the white family is, but because he likes norno. You just think that norno robbed your fiance, and then you killed yourself by cutting your wrists. I scolded Noro "You run to Xia''s house to kill Noro, but on the contrary, Noro wants to kill you. Fortunately, with the help of Huo''s family and Mr. Xiao, otherwise I will send Noro to prison." Whitedy said, tears fell from her eyes. Mr. Bai came forward and put his arm around Mrs. Bai''s shoulder. "You pushed my husband downstairs and almost killed him. Now you are still ndering my husband''s improper rtionship with my daughter." Mrs. white sneered with tears in her eyes. "I''m not good to you, summer." "You have to disturb our lives like this." When the Bai family went bankrupt, Mrs. Bai thought she should see through Xia Meng. Where a daughter goes broke at home, she wants to leave her parents alone. "Good!" Chamon replied to Mrs. Bai''s question, "of course, your Bai family is good to me, but in your eyes, I''m not as good as her all the time!" Said chamon, reaching out to Bai enou. "It''s said that I married Huo Mian. At the Huo''s house, if I don''t want to fulfill my engagement to go to her, you don''t care. What do you say is afraid of Huo''s house?" "What are you afraid of! It''s really for my sake that I should fight with the Huo family to the end. Anyway, the white family is not bankrupt atst. " "You don''t want to help me, so I''ll kill her myself," said summer "When she died, I had a chance to marry Hermione." Said Xia Meng, looking at Huo Mian sadly. She really likes Huo Mian. When she was reading, she fell in love with Huo Mian secretly. When she got a chance to go to Bai''s house, she was so happy that she dreamed of marrying Huo Mian all day. She can''t help but hate thest one."Pushing me downstairs and your killing of Noro will keep you in jail for a few years." Said Mr. Bai coldly. This time, no one is willing to help chamon, including Mrs. Bai. Xia Meng''s heartless deeds to Bai''s family have broken Bai''s heart. Bai''s wife can no longer plead for Xia Meng. "No!" As soon as he heard that he was going to jail, he continued, "Dad, mom, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time." She cried all over her face, very pitiful. "We are not your parents." Mr. Bai replied coldly, "your surname is Xia, and your name is Xia Meng." "Chamon, when you pushed my husband downstairs, you thought he was your father." Mrs. Bai asked chamon. Chamon shook his head. "If dad doesn''t go to the hospital to find you, he must recognize Bai enou. How can I push him downstairs?" "She married Huo Mian. She doesn''t care about a white family." "And I can''t leave the White House." Said chamon, crying. Leaving Bai''s house, she is going back to Xia''s. Xia family has no money. What kind of life can she have. "Xia Eno, why do you want to rob? You have Huo Mian, Huo family, and more money. Why do you want to go back to Bai family? Is it not good to be your summer Enoch? " And chamon looked at Bai Enoch, and said. "Not good." "I just want my mom and Dad," Bai Yinuo said "Money is not everything. They can''t buy it with money." In Bai''s house, she has the sense of security and the taste of home. Unlike in Xia''s house, she is so out of ce. After hearing Bai Yinuo''s words, Mrs. Bai cried more bitterly. I don''t know why she thought that chamon was her daughter at that time? Isn''t it just like them? No amount of money can be exchanged for affection. When the white family went bankrupt, they thought of a safe family. "Hypocrisy." "Baieno, you have a good life. You have never cried for money since you were a child. If you are me, I am not you." "I don''t want to be you either," returned Bai Chapter 1520 From the very beginning, chamon and Bai eno were destined to be two different people. When he fell into the low, Bai Yinuo chose to face it directly and face it with the best mentality. And chamon could not bear a little blow, and was not willing to ept the cruel reality. How can two people live the same life with two attitudes. With the testimony of Mr. Bai, the victim, Xiameng was left in the police station, and then a court session was held to sentence Xiameng. Mr. and Mrs. Bai can tolerate harming themselves by chamon, but they can''t tolerate harming their daughter. Xia Meng cried and begged Mrs. Bai to be merciful, saying that he would not like to be in the police station or go to jail. No matter how she begged, they couldn''t change their mind. "You are so cruel." Atst, when summer saw crying for no use, he swore, "even if I''m not your daughter, I''ve been with you for so long." "You make her happy. You treat me like that!" Summer more said more excited, more said more sad. Mrs. Bai didn''t move because of her words. On the contrary, she thought that in order to make summer happy, she deliberately ignored and hurt Bai ino. What kind of quality does her daughter have? She is clear. She believes in chamon. "You said I''m not your daughter. Why should we treat you?" Mrs. white replied. She saw that Mr. Bai''s face was not good. After saying this, she turned around and helped him go. Bai Yinuo also went over and helped Mr. Bai. "Let''s go back to the hospital." It''s almost settled. Next, it''s up to Hermione. When the Bai family was talking to chamon, Huo Mian didn''t speak, but he was holding Bai Enoch''s hand all the time. "I''ll pick you upter." Huo Mian said softly to Bai eno. Bai Yinuo smiled and nodded. When Huo Mian spoke to her in a gentle voice, her heart leaped and her face was naturally full of smiles. Mr. and Mrs. Bai see the interaction between Huo Mian and Bai Yinuo in their eyes. What makes them most happy now is that Bai Yinuo marries Huo Mian as they wish, and Huo Mian is very good to Bai Yinuo. Hermione found an empty room to talk to chamon. There are two people left in the room, Huo Mian and Xia Meng. Xia Meng looks at the beautiful Huo Mian opposite, and her heart beats fiercely. "I liked you very early." Xia Meng looked at Huo Mian and said. She slowly fell into the memory of the past. It was at the beginning of school that she saw Huo Miane out of the car when she entered the school gate. The boy''s perfect face caught her eye. Since then, she has always dreamt of Huo Mian like a fan. Summer Meng''s heart is clear, she and Huo Mian''s identity is different, in know Huo Mian and white miss have engagement, she is envious, also redouble efforts to study. On the billboard, how happy she was to see that her achievements were closely behind that of Huo Mian. As long as she works hard enough, she may have a chance to get close to Hermier. "You know what? I''m Miss Bai because of you. " "When the huobai two families get married and I be baimeng, I will have a chance to be with you. No, we will be together." Summer Meng said, cried, she looked at Huo Mian grudgingly, "Huo Mian, why do you want to me me?" "You don''t lose me. I''m not going to deal with Bai enou. I''m not going to be like this." "I owe you?" Hermione took chamon''s words with a sneer, "have I talked to you? Or cheat your feelings. " "The Baihuo family will get married because the man I want to marry is Enoch. No matter who she is, I will only marry her. " Said Hermione very clearly. Xia Meng was stunned. She didn''t hear Huo Mian say such words once, but this time she believed them. "What''s so good about her? She''s more beautiful. You love her so much!" "I love her." Hermione corrected chamon''s words. After hearing Huo Mian''s words, Xia Meng cried more sadly, "if I am more beautiful, if I am the white family in the beginning, will you like me?" Don''t be liked by Huo Mian, Xia Meng doesn''t want to. "The heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. You ask me what I like about Noro. She is more satisfied than you." Huo Mian says coldly, "covet the thing that does not belong to oneself, go to get with all means, you are too selfish." Such a woman, Huo Mian despises her, or if it is not for Xia Meng to hurt Bai enou, he will see her. "Because she was born well, she was rich and beautiful, if I were her!" Chamon was still arguing. "She went from Bai''s home to Xia''s home, but she could still face it calmly. Why didn''t shein?" Say pitiful, isn''t Bai enou pitiful? Originally Miss Qianjin, and he was able to marry directly, but fate joked with her, making her a Xia family. From Bai''s family to Xia''s family, it was a different life, but Bai Yinuo faced it calmly. "Ha ha." Summer moncler smiled, even she did not know how to answer."Who is it?" Asked Hermione abruptly as chamonughed. Summer Meng a Leng, do not understand the meaning of Huo Mian, "what is who?" Hermione''s face sank. "You should know what I mean." "During this period, who hid you?" Otherwise, his people found these days, there is no news of chamon, someone must have hidden chamon. Summer Meng thought of his experience these days, his face suddenly turned white. She was really hidden. No, she was under house arrest. How could she have been sent to the police station if she hadn''t taken the chance to escape and copsed in the street because of fatigue and weakness. "Who moved in the identity exchange between you and norno?" Asked Hermione again. Summer Meng looks at Huo Mian, this matter Huo Mian and Bai family will investigate sooner orter, she chuckles, "you kiss me, I will tell who?" She suddenly wanted a kiss from Hermione. Hermione frowned, obviously disgusted with summer. He has a habit of cleanliness. He has never been close to any woman except Bai eno. "Baijin pool." He looked at chamon''s face and said. Xia Meng''s face changed because of Huo Mian''s words. He couldn''t believe that Huo Mian guessed it so easily. However, she quickly recovered her look and smiled, "it''s only because Bai eno has a charming appearance, and she knows how to seduce men." "Even my own brother is fascinated." Chamon began to mock. Bai Yinuo is really shameless. He looks pure and seduces even his brother. "It''s really him." Said Hermione, with a faint voice. In the DNA test reports of Bai eno and Xia Meng, someone moved their hands and feet. The person Huo Mian suspected was Bai Jinchi. He didn''t ask chamon in front of Mr. Bai and them. He didn''t want Bai Enoch to suffer. For Mr. Bai and Bai Yinuo, Bai Jin Chi is very important. Bai Yinuo used to be very happy to have a brother who protected himself so much. Even after Bai Jinchi opened his mind, Bai Yinuo hated Bai Jinchi except that he didn''t know how to get along with him. Chapter 1521 Bai Jinchi is good. Bai Yinuo can''t forget it. "Why did he do it!" Asked Hermione again. Xia Meng leaned back in his chair and looked at Huo Mian. "Maybe Bai Jinchi had a leg with Bai Yinuo. If they wanted to be together, they would make this fake DNA and let me go to Bai''s house to be a daughter. Then Bai Jinchi could marry Bai Yinuo." "Huo Mian, why do you believe in Bai Yinuo so much? Bai Yinuo climbs to Bai Jinchi''s bed indefinitely, and his brother and sister roll away." before Xia Meng finishes, Huo Mian angrily hits his mobile phone to Xia Meng''s cheek. The cheek was hit urately, and summer Meng burst into tears with pain. "Keep your mouth clean." Said Hermione, "don''t think I dare not do anything to you, summer?" "I thought you understood. Last time someone dared to beat you in the police station, I should know that I can find someone to beat you hard in the police station today." Xia Meng thought of the influence behind Huo Mian and dared not talk about it. She doesn''t want to be here, let alone in jail. "Hermione, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t let me go to jail." Chamon went over and reached out to hold Hermione. "You can give me one." her hand didn''t touch Hermione, and Hermione broke it. Hermione loathed chamon, and how could he be allowed to touch himself. After the word "opportunity" was swallowed, she sat on the ground in pain and cried. "Chamon, you have onest chance." Huo Mian stood up and looked at Xia Meng coldly. "Don''t think I can''t find it." In the eyes of all people, Huo Mian is perfect and gentle. Now, Huo Mian is so cruel that Xia Meng is afraid. "I said," I said, I said "It''s made by Bai Jinchi." "He likes Bai Yinuo, so he deliberately made a fake DNA test to let Bai Yinuo leave the White House, so that he could have a chance to marry her." It''s about the same thing that hormyn guessed. Bai Jinchi had already moved his mind to Bai Yinuo. The rtionship between the two brothers and sisters made him unable to be with Bai Yinuo. As long as Bai Yinuo is not a great treasure of Bai family, he has a chance to pursue Bai Yinuo. In this way, Bai Yinuo can still return to Bai''s home, but as a daughter-inw. This white Jin pool is really in a bad mood. It can even start with your own sister. Huo Mian thought hatefully. He was d that he didn''t leave Nuo. Otherwise, Nuo would have married Bai Jinchi. "I''m afraid he didn''t expect Bai enou to marry you." Said chamon. Bai Jinchi hates Bai Yinuo and Huo Mian very much. "Bai Jin Chi is not dead." Huo Mian asked again. Summer Meng a Leng, don''t understand how Huo Mian knows! She was also shocked when she received the call from Bai Jin Chi. It''s not that Bai Jin Chi has been buried in the sea. How can she live. When she saw Bai Jin Chi, she was sure that he was still alive. But Bai Jinchi gave her two ps and locked her up as soon as she met Mr. Bai. She was afraid and flustered of Bai Jin Chi, so she took advantage of his business and ran away. "What is he going to do!" Asked Hermione again. Chamon shook his head. She didn''t know what Bai Jinchi was going to do. Looking at Xia Meng, Huo Mian knew that she didn''t know what Bai Jinchi was going to do. Without any more strength, she walked straight to the door. Chamon watched Hermione leave. She knew that her separation from Hermione was impossible to be alone with him. She was reluctant to use her other hand to grab the hem of Huo Mian''s pants. "Homer." She called softly, "stay with me, will you?" Huo Mian turned to look at Xiameng on the ground and said in a cold voice, "Xiameng, don''t want to let go of the other hand." As soon as he threatened, chamon would begin to let go. She loves Hermione more than herself. Huo Mian leaves the police station with a calm face. Even if he hasn''t said hello to the police station, they know how to say hello to Xia Meng. Chamon has paid for what she did wrong. Next is Bai Jinchi! Thinking of the white Jin pool, Huo Mian''s hair hurts. If he goes to deal with Bai Jin Chi, there is something wrong with him. He will be med by the Bai family. In the past, Huo Mian didn''t care about Bai''s family. Now Bai Yinuo returns to Bai''s family, he has to care about her family. Hermione didn''t want to have any gap with Bai enou. Go to tell Bai Yinuo about Bai Jinchi. Huo Mian is afraid that she can''t sleep. It seems that he has solved the problem of Bai Jinchi, and then he will talk to Bai Yinuo. At least find Bai Jin Chi first. When Huo Mian arrived at the hospital, Bai Yinuo sat beside the bed and chatted with Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai. The ward was full ofughter. Huo Mian opened the door and came in. Bai eno got up and ran to him. "Husband."She called happily, Huo Mian saw a smile in her eyes, her mood was driven by her, and the corner of his mouth also aroused a smile. "Go home and I''ll see you over tomorrow." Bai Yinuo shakes her head. She holds Huo Mian''s hand and doesn''t put it down. "Can I apany mom and Dad today?" She didn''t want to go back. She wanted to stay and take care of Mr. Bai. Mr. and Mrs. Bai are in aplicated mood when they see the love between huomian and Bai Eno, especially Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai is so precious that Bai Yinuo is reluctant to marry her. She got married, not from him. Now think about it, Mr. Bai is ten thousand regrets. At the beginning, he should go to the wedding site regardless and hand over her precious daughter to the man she loves. He really wants to ask Huo Mian and Xia Yinuo, can they get married again? "Mom and dad." Huo Mian calls to Mr. and Mrs. Bai. He follows Bai Yinuo. Enoch''s parents are his mother-inw. "Yes." Mrs. Bai replied with a smile. The recognition of Hermione made her rx. "You take Noro back to rest." Said Mrs. white. "I want to stay." Bai Yinuo said, "Mom, it''s hard for you to take care of dad these days. Let''s change." Bai Yinuo''s proposal made Mrs. Bai''s eyes red. When she was in the hospital, Mr. Bai ran on both sides of the hospital. Xia Meng saw it, but never mentioned taking turns with Mr. Bai. It''s really the difference between being born and not being born. "I will stay," said Hermione to xiaeno "You take your mother to the garden to have a rest." Since he is the son-inw of the white family, he should stay in the hospital. "No way." "You have to go to work tomorrow," Boehner objected She is worried that Huo Mian is too tired. "Anyway, I am a rice bug at home every day. If I am tired tomorrow morning, I can still sleep inte." Seeing that Huo Mian and Bai Yinuo vied to stay with the bed, Mr. Bai made a decision on the matter, "let Huo Mian stay with me, we are two men, he takes care of me conveniently." Mr. Bai said so. Mrs. Bai and Bai Yinuo didn''t insist. Before leaving, Bai Yinuo was reluctant to hold Huo Mian''s hand. "It''s hard for you at night." Chapter 1522 "Well." Said Hermione. "I''lle to see you in the morning." White Enoch said, is not to leave the meaning. Mrs. Bai looked at Bai Yinuo and Huo Mian with a smile and was very pleased with their good feelings. "Norno." Cried Hermione. "Yes." Bai enou replied doubtfully, waiting for Huo Mian to say to himself. Hermione smiled and leaned over to kiss Bai enou''s lips. Bai enou saw that Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai were looking at each other, and her face turned red immediately. "Darling, go home." Huo Mian let go of her and said again with his mouth closed. He knew that Bai eno was reluctant to give up himself. Bai Yinuo''s cheek was red because of his kiss, but he left with Mrs. Bai contentedly. After Bai Yinuo and Mrs. Bai left, Mr. Bai and Huo Mian were left in the ward. Mr. Bai will stay with Huo Mian. There must be something to say to him. Huo Mian moved a chair and sat beside the hospital bed. Seeing huomian sitting beside himself, Mr. Bai had to boast that huomian was a smart man. What Mr. Bai is most proud of in his life is not how well the Bai family has developed, but that he has a pair of clever and clever children. Bai Jinchi has excellent ability. He took Bai Shi from him as soon as he graduated from university. He has managed very well these years, although Bai Shi finally went bankrupt in Bai Jinchi''s hands. White Enoch, let alone, is the apple of Mr. White''s eye. However, Bai Jinchi, who makes Mr. Bai proud, is also inferior to Huo Mian. Mr. Bai has to admit that huomian inherited the best genes of Su ruocheu and Huosheng. His appearance is so outstanding that people who see him are amazed. As for the ability, Huo Mian can walk on the underworld and break into his own fame, not only relying on the support of Huo Sheng. In the past, when he married the Huo family, Mr. Bai was reluctant to give up Bai Yinuo, but he was very clear in his heart that there was no one worthy of his precious daughter except Huo Mian in the whole Yucheng City. He takes Bai Yinuo seriously. Bai Yinuo is not a smart person, but her openness and mentality are not what ordinary people can have. When Bai Yinuo marries Huo Mian, Mr. Bai is quite reluctant, although at that time Bai Yinuo was at Xia''s house. He didn''t sleep all night. Now I know that Bai Yinuo is really his own daughter. What Mr. Bai thinks about is Bai Yinuo and huomian. There are too many ugly things in the rich family. Just because jomeen is so good at Bai eno now doesn''t mean he won''t change his mind in the future. After twenty or thirty years, Bai Yinuo is old. There must be more beautiful girls around huomian. At that time Hermione is very clear that Mr. Bai left himself because of what? While Mr. Bai was looking at himself, Huo Mian said, "Dad, I love Enoch." He admitted his feelings for Bai enou. "You love her now!" "After that?" said Mr. Bai lightly "The Huo men don''t like the new and dislike the old." "I don''t know," said Hermione in a low voice Mr. Bai sees sincerity from Huo Mian''s eyes and knows that what Huo Mian said is right. "Who can guarantee the future?" Said Mr. Bai uneasily. "What is the father''s affection for his mother?" "You married your mother because of love," said Hermione "Yes." Mr. Bai admitted that after he went to propose marriage with Mrs. Bai, he was called by his father-inw to talk in the study for a long time. Now, he talks to Hermione in the same way. "Hermione, I have only one daughter." Said Mr. Bai. This sentence, Huo Mian listens to strange. Mr. Bai means that Bai Enoch is a child, or Bai Jin Chi is a son, so she is a daughter? "I hope she is happy." Mr. Bai then said, "Enoch is not a very clever girl, but she is very beautiful." "Does Dad think I''m looking at Noro''s face?" Asked Hermione. He thought about it, nodded, "yes." Mr. Bai was surprised at Huo Mian''s directness. ¡±When I first saw Enoch, I thought she was beautiful. " Huo Mian is very beautiful. He has a high eye for friends. "If she''s disfigured?" Asked Mr. Bai. "If she''s old?" "Dad!" Huo Mian calls, his words did not finish, Mr. Bai stops, "Huo Mian, you know the situation of the white family." "You''re really bad for norno. We can''t fight you. But I want to keep Noro safe. " "When I married her mother, I gave her half of Bai''s shares and signed an agreement. If I fell in love with someone, all of Bai''s shares would be hers." This is what he did, so he thought That''s what Mr. Bai thought about. The Huo family is different from the Bai family. He doesn''t really want how many shares the Huo family owns. He wants to protect Bai Yinuo. He thought that Huo Mian would agree, and he had to go back and ask his parents for their opinions."Good." But Hermione didn''t think much about it. "I thought about it before." Said Hermione. "Do you agree?" Mr. Bai was surprised by his response. His answer and performance were the same as his first touch. He also listened to his father-inw''s words without hesitation, and took out half of the shares in his hand in Mrs. Bai''s hand. "It''s for the sake of Noro. I have no reason to disagree." Hermione went on, "and norno and I will not divorce." Mr. Bai was satisfied with Hermione''s answer. "My parents will agree that their emotional experience should be known by Dad." Yes, Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng have gone through so many twists and turns together. They know what love is better than anyone else. So when the white family wanted Huo Mian to fulfill their engagement and marry Xia Meng, the Huo familypletely stood on Huo Mian''s side and disagreed. "Good." Mr. Bai replied. "Then you take time to take norno to thewyer and get the deal done." When Mr. Bai said that, he thought of another thing. Bai Yinuo takes the shares held by huomian, and their Bai family will not be greedy for these things. "I still have some real estate in my hand. I''ll leave one for our two old people and the other for norno''s dowry." The Huo family can''t see these properties, but this is Mr. Bai''s dependence on Bai Yinuo. It can be seen from the dowry shares that Mr. Bai is really nning for Bai Yinuo. This is in sharp contrast to the snobbishness and selfishness of Xia''s mother when he was going to marry Bai eno and eat with Xia''s family. The next day, Bai Yinuo came early to exchange for Huo Mian. The two men were tired of looking at Mr. Bai''s face for a while. Su ruocheu and Huosheng from Huo''s side already know that Bai Yinuo is the white family''s golden thing. They are strange, but they don''t ask how it is. For them, Hermione is big, and many things can be handled by him. Chamon at the police station is locked, just waiting for the court to hold a court session, and he will be sentenced. Have Huo Mian in, summer Mongolia''s usation affirmation is established, the term of imprisonment only grows not to shorten. Chapter 1523 Xia Jia receives a call from the police station, saying that Xia Meng intentionally injured people. He is already in the police station. Hearing this news, Xia Da''s brother at home is wondering how the call from the police station came to Xia Jia. He and his father did not know that chamon was not a white family. After receiving the phone call, Xia Mu was so flustered that she couldn''t do it. She kept saying, "Mengmeng is so good. How can she hurt others? That bitch must have encouraged Huo Mian to do it." "Bitch", the name made brother Xia frown and asked unhappily, "Mom, how can you call Noro" bitch " This is his sister. No matter how stupid Xia Mu is, she also knows that Xia Meng will be put into the police station because her identity is known by Bai family. Last time, Xia Fu didn''t understand what Mr. Bai said, but she understood. "She''s my sister." Brother Xia went on. "What sister is not sister! She''s not. " Up to now, Xia''s mother doesn''t n to hide from Xia''s father and brother. "What do you mean by that?" Asked Xia Fu. Last time he was in the hospital, he was surprised that Mr. Bai''s words were all defending Noro. "Old summer." Looking at Xia Fu, Xia Mu opened her mouth and said, "our daughter is not xiaeno, but Mengmeng." "What!" Xia Fu is confused, so is brother Xia. At one time, he said that chamon was not a member of his family. At one time, he said that he was. "It''s true." "Summer mother affirmatively said," this matter is Mengmeng to say with me personally "At first, she didn''t know. When she arrived at the White House, she found that she had no blood rtionship with the White House. It was a mistake." Summer mother simply used the wrong reason. Xia Mu didn''t know what the reason was, but she also realized that it was not the wrong reason. "So when she used norno of murder, you came out to testify for her." Brother Xia took the conversation lightly and asked. "Yes." Summer mother nodded, "you don''t know, when I came back, I saw the blood in the room, it was all covered and flowing." "So it''s all true what nono said." Brother Xia said, "Mom, you know that you are also responsible for perjury." "So serious?" Xia Mu is silly. She listened to Xia Meng and didn''t think much. "How can I know what legal responsibility I have to take? I only see that Mengmeng is injured. She and Xia are the only two people in the room. No, Bai eno is not sure that Bai eno will kill Mengmeng." Xia''s mother got angry when she mentioned it. "My family gave Bai Enoch a ce to live and food, and she even treated Mengmeng like this." Brother Xia can''t help shaking his head after listening to his mother. What kind of person Xia Mu is, he knows in his heart, but she is also his mother no longer good, so brother Xia can''t say more about him. He stood up and went out. "Where are you going?" Seeing his son go away angrily, Xia''s mother cried out. "Go to work." Brother Xia simply returned two words and left the family. Xia''s family consists of Xia''s father and Xia''s mother. Xia Mu looked at Xia Fu and said anxiously, "the white family must know that Mengmeng is not their daughter. They want to kill Mengmeng." "How pitiful my ignorance is! They are also cruel enough, even if Mengmeng is not their daughter, they should not do this to her. " Xia Fu then sighed, "what should I do now?" Summer father easily ept the fact that summer is his daughter, just as Mr. Bai easily epts that Bai eno is a daughter. There is a blood rtionship that cannot be separated. "We went to find the Bai family to settle ounts. We had to get justice for Meng Meng. We can''t let her go to jail." Summer mother said, crying sadly, "Mengmeng is kind-hearted, so he will not hurt people. It must be Bai family who retaliates for Bai enou. " What Xia''s mother said, Xia''s father thinks it makes sense. Summer is his daughter, from small torge, good grades and ability, how can we hurt people! Bai Yinuo''s interview has passed. She goes to work, but she stilles to apany them as soon as she has time. Bai Yinuo took good care of them. Looking at the sensible Bai Yinuo, Mr. Bai couldn''t help mentioning Bai Jinchi. "Your brother hasn''t heard from you till now." When Mr. Bai said it, Mrs. Bai, who was at one side, reached out to wipe away tears from her eyes. "Ah." Mrs. white sighed. "But I don''t know how to deal with his parents." Mrs. Bai''s words shocked Bai Yinuo. Aren''t Bai Jinchi''s parents her parents? Although Bai Jinchi has done some bad things to himself, Bai Yinuo is forgetful and easy to remember good things. "Dad, mom." Bai enou called out doubtfully. Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai looked at each other. Mr. Bai said first, "I wanted to keep this secret all the time. Otherwise, Jin Chi felt that he was not Bai''s family, and he felt sad.""Isn''t he my brother?" Asked Bai enou. "Yes." Mr. Bai nodded. "It''s my good friend''s child." "Their husband and wife had a car ident, and both of them were gone. Your mother and I saw Jin Chi was small and pitiful. At that time, we both wanted to have a baby, so we took him back. " " after a few years, with you, our son and daughter feel very good, so we don''t n to tell Jin Chi the secret. " "Now Jin Chi is missing. There''s no point in hiding it." Mr. Bai said sadly, "Jin Chi is so excellent and powerful. I don''t want to me him for the bankruptcy of the Bai family. I''m afraid that he will bear too much and feel ufortable and self reproach." "Now he''s missing! Ah! " Mr. Bai could not help sighing. Mrs. Bai also followed Mr. Bai''s words and said, "don''t worry, Jin Chi must be OK." "Norno." Looking at Bai Yinuo, Mrs. Bai suddenly said, "I didn''t expect Jin Chi would like you." If they had known earlier, they would have engaged Bai Yinuo and Bai Jinchi. Because Mr. and Mrs. Bai attach great importance to the friend who died. For the sake of affection, they are willing to marry their daughter to Bai Jinchi. "Brother will be OK." Said Bai eno. On the one hand, she persuades them, on the other hand, she tells them what she wants. Whether Bai Jinchi is her own brother or not, for her, they are only brothers and sisters. There won''t be any more, because she has Hermione. Mr. and Mrs. Bai also understand Bai Yinuo''s words. They arementing, but they have no regrets. Seeing that Bai Yinuo and huomian are so happy, they will not separate huomian and Bai Yinuo for the sake of Bai Jinchi. Their daughter''s happiness is the thing they would like to see most in their life. "You ask Huo Mian to help you find Jin Chi." Said Mr. Bai. Last night, he also mentioned it to Hermione, but Hermione didn''t ring. Chapter 1524 Mr. Bai is afraid that Huo Mian will care about Bai Jinchi''s love for Bai Yinuo, so he is not willing to help. If before, he didn''t care to ask others. White family is bankrupt, they can only hope on others. "Well." Bai Yinuo replied, "Huo Mian will find it." Bai Jinchi is not found in a day. The Bai family is not at ease, nor is Huo Mian. In the case of chamon, both Xia''s mother and Xia''s father called Bai Yinuo, but Bai Yinuo gave the same answer. She told Xia mother and Xia father that Xia Meng did push Mr. Bai downstairs. Xia Meng didn''t do it carelessly, but did it on purpose, so Xia Meng had to be responsible for the wrong things he had done. Hearing Bai Yinuo tell them so clearly and directly that Xia''s mother can''t ept it. She scolds Bai Yinuo severely on the phone, but she hasn''t scolded twice. Bai Yinuo hangs up the phone step by step. Bai Yinuo has no blood rtionship with the Xia family. The Xia family is not her own family. She doesn''t need to bear the scolding of Xia''s mother any more. Before that, Xia''s mother scolded Bai Yinuo if she wanted to scold her. Bai Yinuo was not satisfied with her any more. Before she said hang up, she hung up the phone. She didn''t even say a word more. This kind of attitude makes Xia Mu crazy and scolds Bai Yinuo for having no conscience. It''s not a thing. In the presence of her father Xia, she cursed all that she could. Xia''s father is also upset. He calls Bai Yinuo and wants him toe over for dinner. Xia Fu wants Bai Yinuo toe home. They eat and talk. The atmosphere is good. Bai Yinuo will help them and let Xia Meng go. Chamon is still young. If he is charged with murder and goes to prison for several years, isn''t it all destroyed? As the father of Xiameng, how does Xiafu tolerate his daughter''s being in prison, even if Xiameng really wants to kill Mr. Bai. However, when Bai enou heard about his meal, he didn''t promise toe down. "I''m busy recently. I''lle back to Xia''s house and make amends with my uncleter." Bai Yinuo has changed from "father" to "Uncle". Since Xia Fu is not her father, she doesn''t need to call others "father". This is also a kind of disrespect to Mr. Bai. When Bai Yinuo called "Uncle", Xia Fu understood. Bai Yinuo has nothing to do with Xia family. Although she has lived in Xia family, she will not treat them as rtives as before. This is more or less chilling, but in fact, Bai Yinuo did nothing wrong. She couldn''t have gone to the white house like Xia Meng. She also called Xia Fu and Xia mu, "Xia Da and Xia Ma". It''s twopletely different concepts. Moreover, Bai enou resented chamon and his mother. Xia Meng and Xia Mu knew that she was Bai''s family for a long time, but for their own prosperity, they kept her identity secret, which caused a lot of unhappiness between her and Bai''s wife, and made her miss a lot of time to get along with her family. Thest point is that Xia Fu will call her and ask her to go back to Xia''s house for dinner. It must be because of Xia Meng''s business. Otherwise, I won''t call her at this time. Hearing Bai enou''s refusal, Xia Fu''s chest was suddenly filled with anger. Bai Yinuo came to Xia''s house, very obedient and clever. He was ill in hospital and asked her to pay. She didn''t say much. She went out to work to earn money. Such a obedient daughter, even if he often thinks that Bai Yinuo and Xia family are ipatible, when Xia mother and Bai Yinuo have a dispute, he will speak for Bai Yinuo more or less. This doesn''t mean that he treats Bai Yinuo as his family. Now, Xia family has something to do. Bai Yinuo refuses to help them. "What can we do now?" When Xia Mu finished scolding, she thought of Xia Meng, who was locked in the detention house, and cried bitterly. Yesterday, the two of them had seen chamon in the detention house, and his condition was very bad. A person from poor to rich, life can quickly adapt, but from rich to the bottom, it is very difficult to endure. After Xia Meng became a daughter of the white family, she was very proud. She felt that she lived a life of being a human being. It wasn''t long before the white family went bankrupt. Now she is even worse. She has to be beaten back to her original shape and go to jail. She can''t ept such a big change. In the detention house, she was locked up with a group of women. Of course, the new one was cleaned up. When he saw Xia Fu and Xia mu, he begged them sadly to save himself. When she finished crying, she saw the two of them. She knew that Xia family had no ability to save herself. It was useless to scold them. She couldn''t even protect her daughter. She asked them to go to Bai Yinuo, but Bai Yinuo had to let her go. Bai Yinuo doesn''t want to see Xia''s family. How can Xia''s family force her to release people? Xia''s mother and Xia''s father are very worried. Since Bai Yinuo doesn''t want to see them, they can only hurry to find Bai Yinuo. On the other side of the Huo family and the garden, the Xia family can''t go in. Even if they were close to the garden, someone came out to block them. They were driven away from Heyuan by Xia''s mother. She looked at the huge Huo family and thought that this was her daughter''s wife''s family. Because of Bai Eno, her daughter could not marry to Huo family.It''s all the harm of white Enoch. The Huo family can''t go. They don''t know Bai Yinuo''s new work unit. All they can go to is the hospital. But when Hermione moved Mr. Bai to VIP ward, they still couldn''t get in. After waiting for two days at the gate of the hospital, Mr. Bai was discharged from the hospital, and they finally waited for Bai Yinuo. Bai Yinuo is here to pick up Mr. Bai. She usually goes to the underground parking lot. This time, Mr. Bai has to recheck and park his car in the ground parking lot. She took Mr. and Mrs. Bai''s change of clothes and took them to the car. At the gate of the hospital, she saw Xia Mu and Xia Fu. Summer father they wait for Bai Yinuo very anxious, see the time day by day, did not see Bai Yinuo, they are worried about the situation of Xia Meng. Parents are always worried about their children. "Norno." Xia Fu speaks first, but Xia Mu rushes to the ce. Summer mother choked a belly of fire, see white Enoche out pressure root can''t help. "White Enoch, let me have the Mengmeng." Summer mother shouted, she quickly walked to Bai Eno, see Bai eno with cold eyes to see themselves, and raised his hand to hit Bai eno. In the past, Bai enou regarded Xia Mu as his own biological mother. Xia Mu wanted to fight and scold. She could bear it. Now a woman without blood rtionship wants to fight herself. Bai Yinuo can''t bear to be beaten by her. Bai enou reached out and caught Xia Mu''s hand. She asked her lightly, "Auntie, what are you going to do?" At the end of her speech, the bodyguard sent by Huo Mian ran to separate Xia Mu and Bai Yinuo. At the sight of Bai Yinuo''s bodyguard with her, Xia Mu thought that her Mengmeng was staying in the prison. She would go to prison again soon, and cried loudly. She cried and sat on the ground, shouting, "what a heartless thing!" "If you don''t answer our two calls, you need someone to call us." Chapter 1525 Xia''s mother was born in the marketce. She is usually a powerful character. Her ability to fight with others is even more powerful. "You are powerful! Now, if you marry a rich man and find your own parents, you will not recognize us, and you will drive both of us to a dead end. " Xia''s mother''s words are of high standard. Anyone who listens to them will think that Bai Yinuo is clinging to wealth, marrying rich people, finding capable parents and abandoning his adoptive father and mother. There are many peopleing to the hospital. When Xia''s mother was sitting on the ground crying, people came to the theatre constantly. One by one, they surrounded Bai Enoch and Xia Fu and Xia mu. They followed Xia Mu''s words, pointing to Bai Enoch, saying that Bai Enoch had no conscience. When they found the rich, they broke off their rtionship with their adoptive father and mother. "Uncle, please help your aunt up first." Bai Yinuo said with Xia Fu. Xia''s father and son need face very much. They don''t want to say such things in front of so many people. Moreover, Xia''s mother''s behavior really makes him feel ashamed. "Get up first." Summer father to help summer mother, summer mother angrily pushed summer father away. "Old Xia, you don''t want to save the blind." "We Mengmeng are now in prison because of her harm. Do you want to help her?" Summer mother''s ability to turn ck and white has been very strong, she let Bai eno in a very unfavorable position in a few words. "Mengmeng, my poor Mengmeng!" Xia''s mother cried, "she is young, and she will be killed by you shameless thing to go to jail." "And you don''t want us to be nice to you at all, to deal with Mengmeng." "Bai enou, you will have retribution!" Xia Mu pointed to Bai Yinuo, biting her teeth and said hatefully, "don''t think you can do anything if you marry a rich man. I''ll tell you that people are doing it. Heaven is watching. If you let me go to jail, I''ll fight with you." Xia''s mother can only scold Bai enou by her mouth, desperately? She couldn''t even get close to Bai enou, so she was shaken off by the bodyguards. Because of summer mother''s sad cry, let people around point to Bai Enoch and talk. Bai Yinuo is beautiful and dazzling. Some people recognize her identity. "It''s not xiaeno, it''s her parents on the ground. It''s said that baimeng was arrested in the police station a few days ago, saying that this matter is rted to her. " Bai Yinuo''s identity, because Mr. Bai has been living in the hospital and has not been disclosed to the public, many people still think that the Bai family''s gold is Xia Meng. "Although the Bai family is bankrupt, it is better than the Xia family. If I choose the Bai family, too." People who know her identity dare not talk too much. This is not a good thing for Huo Mian. "Bai enou, I will ask you whether you can let it go or not." Seeing that all the people around her are helping her, Xia''s mother couldn''t help feeling proud. "If you don''t let it go, I''ll go out and find a car to crash and die. I''ll say that you are merciless and drive your parents to death." Xia mother threatened. She said that she stood up from the ground and tried to go to the gate of the hospital. She really went to find a car and killed herself. Xia Fu looks at Bai Yinuo. Seeing Bai Yinuo''s pale face, he can''t help getting angry. "Noro, monmont has a lot of bad things. She shouldn''t have robbed Huo Mian of you. She did something wrong, but she is still small. You give her a chance." Summer father says aloud. Xia Fu is very clear that Xia Meng did something wrong, but Xia Meng is his own daughter, he can''t help. Moreover, when Bai Yinuo returned to Bai''s house, the Huo family was so powerful that helping Xia Meng was a small favor to Bai Yinuo. "It''s also our fault. Your adult doesn''t remember viins, OK?" Xia Fu asked in a low voice. He said, looking at Bai Yinuo expectantly, hoping that Bai Yinuo could nod his head. Summer mother also looked at Bai Yinuo, but Bai Yinuo let them down. Her face is still pale. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this." This answer, Bai Yinuo will not change. Mr. Bai is a senior. After he rolled down the stairs, he stayed in the hospital for so long without regaining his vitality. I don''t know if he will leave any seque in the future. The Bai family is so kind to Xiameng. Xiameng pushes Mr. Bai downstairs for selfish purposes. She wants to kill Mr. Bai. In this case, Bai Yinuo can''t find a reason to let Xiameng go. "White Enoch." Hearing Bai enou''s words, Xia Mu cried out loudly, "you wish our Xia family were all dead, didn''t you?" "Thanks to our Xia family''s kindness to you, you must kill Mengmeng." "Good, good!" "I''m going to die now," said Xia mu, who stared at the carsing and going from the hospital Bai Yinuo doesn''t want to cause human life. She beckons her bodyguards to catch Xia mu. Someone stopped her to die. Xia''s mother was more energetic. She struggled desperately and scolded Bai Yinuo for being merciless and ruthless. As she cried, a cold voice came, "Noro, let her die." It''s Mr. Baiing out.After Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai came out, they did not see Bai Yinuo, but saw a group of people. Then they heard the name of "Bai Yinuo" from the crowd, and they knew in their hearts that the Xia family hade. Xia''s side called Bai eno a lot, but Bai eno didn''t say it, but when she answered the phone, Bai heard. Bai Yinuo is hiding from them. He doesn''t want Huo Mian to know. He goes to deal with Xia family. Mr. Bai''s words pull back the excited Xia mother, who turns around and stares at Mr. Bai, disbelieving what she hears. "It''s you who find death. Even if you die, it doesn''t matter what happens to my daughter." Mr. Bai said in a low voice, "besides, if you are dead, it is impossible for chamon toe out." That is to say, Xia Mu died in vain. Summer mother where willing to really die, she is just using her own life to force Bai enoupromise. "You white family are too bullying." Summer mother cried out, loudly said. Xia''s father is calmer than Xia''s mother. He took Xia''s father to Mr. Bai. "Mr. Bai, can we talk to you?" What to talk about, Xia Fu doesn''t say, and Mr. Bai also knows. If Xia''s father and mother don''te to the hospital and make a scene, wait for them at the door of the hospital, and have a better attitude, he may consider not letting thewyer bite Xia Meng. Mr. and Mrs. Bai are very ufortable when Xia familyes here. At the same time, they me themselves even more. When they were blind, they drove their daughter out of the house and made her suffer so much. "I have nothing to talk to you about." Mr. Bai said, "Mr. Xia, it''s true that your daughter pushed me downstairs. She wanted to kill me." "I''m d I''m fine, or she''s not just in jail." "You want to kill you." Xia Fu repeats Mr. Bai''s words. He listened to his mother''s words about chamon''s going to jail. Xia''s mother said that Xia Meng didn''t mean to push Mr. Bai downstairs. In order to please Bai Yinuo, Mr. Bai must send Xia Meng to prison to make him suffer. Chapter 1526 "Yes!" Mr. Bai replied, exining simply, "I suspect that she is not her own daughter. She went to do a DNA test. When she was reading the report in the study, she came back and found out about it. Seeing that I was determined to recognize norno, she pushed me down the stairs." Xia Fu can''t digest Mr. Bai. He shakes his head. "No, my daughter won''t do that." He has been an honest man all his life. He doesn''t want his daughter to be a murderer. Seeing Xia Fu''s face turning white, he was moved by Mr. Bai. Xia Mu hurriedly grabbed his clothes. "Old Xia, don''t listen to their nonsense." "They are going to force Mengmeng away and set her up in this way." "Madame Xia, chamon is not my daughter indeed. Since she is not, there is nothing wrong with her leaving the White House." Hearing that, Xia Mu cried out and cried out, "Mengmeng has been in your white house for so long. Do you have any heart? Why should you drive her out?" "She has nothing. Bai Yinuo not only robbed Meng Meng''s husband, but also the Bai family." Hearing Xia Mu''s words, whitedy''s face was very heavy. "Ha ha." Whitedy sneers, "I saw today, what is a shrew." "It''s no wonder that summer is such a character, and what kind of mother has what kind of daughter!" Xia Mu is biting her teeth and looking at the Bai family. She wants to go out and crash again. She worries about how to deal with the collision? Xia Fu is thinking about whether Xia Meng really hurt Mr. Bai. The Bai family is going to drive out chamon, but they will not find such a reason, and Mr. Bai is really hurt. "There''s no room for chamon''s business to turn around. She''s in jail." Mr. Bai said in a low voice. Let go of chamon, then who will repay their nono. The Xia family knows to protect their daughter, and they want to. "Mr. and Mrs. Bai, for the sake of Mengmeng''s stay in the Bai family, give her a chance." Summer father soft tone, imploring. "Mr. Xia." Mrs. Bai said, "my daughter ising to Xia''s house. How are you doing?" Xia Fu listened to Mrs. Bai''s answer doubtfully. Before Xia Fu spoke, Xia Mu jeered, "what''s good? She has done nothing good at Xia''s house except seducing men by her face." Hearing Xia Mu''s words, Bai enou pulled the corners of his mouth andughed sarcastically. You are good to others, they may not remember you. "Norno did his best to our family." Father Xia opened his mouth and said a fair word. He needs money when he is ill. Their savings are reserved for his son and the elderly, and they are unwilling to take them out. So it''s the money that Bai Yinuo earned by going out to work two jobs. Let her take the money, she didn''t say a word of resentment. Although Bai eno could not work, he also learned to work. After her marriage with Huo Mian, she did not forget Xia''s family. She often came back and brought a lot of things to Xia''s family. "Since that''s the case, we won''t let baimeng go." Mrs. white took the conversation. Xia Fu was surprised and didn''t understand what madam Bai said. "I''m very kind to your daughter, too." Whitedy said, turning to look around white Enoch, "in order topensate your daughter, I am double to love her pet her, how is the final oue?" "She was able to frame my daughter and push my husband downstairs, without any feeling of our husband and wife''s kindness to her. If we still save her, isn''t it a p in the mouth? " Mrs. Bai made it clear that she had not been soft on chamon any more. Mr. Bai and his father expressed their intention clearly, and they had nothing to say to them again. Xia Fu and they came back to find them. They still mean the same thing. Summer mother saw Mr. and Mrs. Bai get in the car and leave. She ran up to catch them. "Stop for me, you haven''t finished that yet!" However, there are bodyguards to stop, she can''t even touch their corners. "Your white family are merciless one by one. Thanks to being so kind to you, you can''t save your life." "To die, all your family to die for me!" Summer mother cried, she cried like crazy, summer father came, directly gave a p to summer mother. "Enough trouble!" Xia Fu snapped, "you don''t want face, I want face!" The Bai family would not spare summer and Mongolia, I''m afraid it has something to do with their husband and wife. People should have the appearance of asking for help. It''s not like they ran to the door of the hospital and blocked them up. They scold and make trouble. Xia''s mother covered her aching face and looked at Xia''s father with disbelief. After she married Xia Fu, it was after Bai eno came to Xia''s house that he beat himself and was beaten again today. "Old summer!" Summer mother said angrily, "you hit me again, for the sake of Bai eno that bitch hit me. Do you like her, too? " "I knew this fox would seduce you. I didn''t expect that she would even seduce you."It''s hard to hear Xia Fu''s words. Xia Fu raises his hand again and beats her on the cheek. This time, the p was even harder than before, making Xia Mu fall to the ground. "Even if you don''t want to be ashamed, you should say such a thing." "If you make any more trouble, get out of the summer house for me." A word stunned Xia mu. Divorce? Summer mother left the summer home, that is the dead end. She lives on Xia Fu''s retirement sry. Without Xia Fu, what will she take to live in the future. Xia''s mother thought about it, calmed down and watched Xia''s father turn around and leave. She climbed up and followed him. But summer mother''s mouth still read the words that the white family must die. When they got off the bus at home and crossed the road to go home, Xia Fu, who was walking in front of them, suddenly heard the sound of brakes and collision. He turned around and saw Xia Mu lying on the ground covered with blood. Her car didn''t stop, but left the scene quickly. Xia''s mother yells to crash to death, which will be really hit by the car. After meeting Xia''s father and Xia''s mother, Bai Yinuo and Bai''s mood were not affected. Bai Yinuo sent them back to help with the housework. Mrs. Bai is surprised that Bai Yinuo can work. They were going to invite a servant to work, but Bai Yinuo says no, she can. Mrs. Bai doesn''t believe it very much. To know that her daughter is a big pet, she is not allowed to do the work at home, whether it''s mopping the floor or going into the kitchen. However, when she saw Bai Yinuo mopping the table, she was totally shocked. "Noro, you learned it in summer." "Well." White Enoch answered. Chapter 1527 "I''m sorry." On hearing Bai Yinuo''s answer, Bai said apologetically. She and Mr. Bai are very fond of Bai Yinuo. They think girls don''t have to work, and they just need a nanny. Bai Yinuo went to Xia''s house, because of the change of status and environment, she had to do these housework. These things may be very simple for others, but for Bai Yinuo who has not worked, it must be difficult. Bai enou didn''tin. Instead, she learned with ease. How could Mrs. Bai not feel guilty. "Mom, what''s so sorry about this?" "I think it''s very good," Bai said Bai Yinuo has a strong heart. If something goes around in his heart, it will be a good thing. "Yes." Mr. Bai said, "norno will do these things, which is also a kind of growth." In the past, they were reluctant to do it, but it was also good to learn more about one thing, even to do housework. Hearing Mr. Bai''s words, Bai Yinuo smiled and nodded. "Later, I have to learn to do something," said Mrs. Bai They are different now. The white family has enough money for them to live, but they can''t spend as much as they used to, and live a particrly delicate life. "I''ll send your brother now. If hees back, we''ll be together." Mr. Bai sighed. Mrs. Bai followed in silence. The two of them were worried about Bai Jin Chi. They were afraid that the police would let them identify the bodies. They didn''t give birth to Bai Jin Chi, but they raised it. They had regarded Bai Jin Chi as their own son for a long time. "Brother will be OK." Bai Yinuoforted. Bai Jinchi has been missing for so long. Neither the police nor Huo Mian have heard from him. There is no news that makes people uneasy, but it also indirectly tells a fact that he is still alive. While Bai Yinuo was working, her cell phone rang. Bai Yinuo at first thought that it was Huo Mian who called to find her. When she looked at the number, it was brother Xia. Before they made up with Mr. Bai, Bai eno often sent wechat to brother Xia. Later, brother Xia knew that Bai Yinuo was not his own sister, and the rtionship between the two was much less. Everyone''s heart is in the same way, because of the rtionship between the two families, because of chamon, they can''t be as good as before. "Brother." Bai Yinuo called out. Big brother Xia paused and said, "my mother was hit by a car when she came home to cross the road." "What!" Bai Yinuo was stunned. She suddenly thought of Xia''s mother at the door of the hospital shouting to crash to death. It was a coincidence. It''s not only Bai Yinuo''s coincidence, but also Xia Fu''s, so when brother Xia arrived at the hospital, he told him about it. Brother Xia doesn''t want to be involved in the affairs of Bai eno and Xia''s family. For him, Bai eno is still his sister, even if not now. It is impossible for him to forget what Bai Yinuo did for the Xia family, or that his current career has something to do with Bai Yinuo. "Noro, tell my brother that my mother''s car ident is not rted to you." Brother Xia thought about it and asked. Bai Yinuo was stunned and replied, "it''s not me." "I didn''t let anyone run into her." "Hermione?" "I didn''t talk to Hermione about the hospital." Bai Yinuo said, thinking of the bodyguards arranged by Huo Mian, maybe there are many things she doesn''t need to say, Huo Mian also knows. "The driver who hit my mother ran on the spot, and when she and my father crossed the road, the traffic was not very big. My mother was hit in the middle of the road." "The driver who hit her did it on purpose. Now the police are looking into it. They haven''t found the driver yet. " "I see." Bai Yinuo replied that Xia''s mother was deliberately killed. No wonder brother Xia didn''t doubt her and Huo Mian. "Noro, my mother and monmont have done a lot of things to apologize to you, but they didn''t kill anyone. I hope you don''t take their lives. " Brother Xia said lightly. He said so, is that Huo Mian found someone to kill Xia mu. "Good." White Enoch''s heart is not the taste. In Xia family, the best person for her is brother Xia. When summer was sent to the police station, the summer family came to the door again and again. Bai Yinuo was most afraid of brother summer. "Noro, you are my good sister." Brother Xia added. Even so, they can''t go back to the past. Bai enou answered, then didn''t know what to say. Her rtionship with Xia''s family has be so rigid. Now Xia''s mother is in a car ident again. It''s impossible to be a friend or brother or sister with Xia in the future. Brother Xia''s phone call affected Bai Yinuo''s mood. Mr. and Mrs. Bai obviously felt that her mood had be very low because of a phone call. They asked Bai Yinuo. Bai Yinuo told them that it was Xia Mu who had a car ident.But she didn''t say that the Xia family suspected that it was made by Huo Mian. Bai Yinuo doesn''t say. Mr. and Mrs. Bai also think it''s a coincidence. When they see Bai Yinuo, they don''t talk and don''t go on asking. In the evening, Bai Yinuo stayed at Bai''s house for dinner. She and Mr. Bai did the dinner together. Mrs. Bai was pampered by Mr. Bai. She didn''t go into the kitchen. She wanted to help. Atst, she made a mess. Huo Mian came to have dinner and the family chatted together. Talking about the news or trivial things, no one mentioned that Xia Mu was hit by a car. When Huo Mian and Bai Yinuo left, Huo Mian took Bai Yinuo''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter?" One night, Bai Yinuo was unhappy. Huo Mian had noticed it. When Mr. Bai leaves the hospital, she should be in a good mood. Bai enou didn''t answer immediately. She looked up at Huo Mian. "Is it because of the Xia family?" Huo Mian said softly, "she won''te to you again in the future." This word, let Bai Yinuo be Huo Mian to find someone to bump against Xia mu. "Homer, you sent for her?" Asked Bai enou in a low voice. Huo Mian is stunned. He doesn''t like Bai Yinuo''s tone. "Noro, you''re mad at me." After their marriage, the rtionship between the two people has been very harmonious, there has been no situation. "Yes." "Why do you do this, Hermione," he replied directly "She is hateful, but she will not be killed." Said Bai enou. "You''re mad at me for being an outsider." Huo Mian also paled his tone. He didn''t like Bai Yinuo because he was angry with others and himself. "I don''t like it when you make up your mind. If you want to do it, you should ask me what I mean." Said Bai enou. With that she went straight on. Huo Mian looks at Bai Yinuo''s back. He asks, "what kind of person am I in your heart, Nuo?" Huomian took over Huosheng''s underworld business very early, and his business has always been bloody and dirty. He doesn''t like to do those things, who doesn''t want his hands clean. However, the Huo family has only one son. He has to take over and do better than Huosheng. Only better than Huo Sheng can we stand firm in Yucheng and protect the people we care about. However, he didn''t like to be dirty in front of Bai eno. He wanted to be a perfect and kind person in her heart. Because of Huo Mian''s words, Bai enou slowed down. What kind of person is Hermione in her heart? He is not a good man, he is a strong revenge, but also a possessive person, but even so, in her heart, he is just her lover. Chapter 1528 As a child, Bai eno was a good girl, who had never blushed with others. It was the first time that she and Huo Mian quarreled, and no one bowed their heads. When he came back to Huo''s house, Bai Yinuo felt that he had gone too far. Huo Mian really asked people to bump into Xia mu, which was also because of her. But in the heart is holding a breath, these breath white Enoch is clear is notpletely from Huo Mian, even so, she still did not admit to him wrong. The quarrel and cold war affected Bai Yinuo''s mood the next day. Xueer also noticed Bai Yinuo''s depression when he asked her out. "Did you quarrel with Hermione?" Make Xueer and Bai Yinuo closer and closer, Bai Yinuo finds a sense of familiarity in her. "No." Bai enou shook his head. I don''t want to talk about myself and Hermione, even my close friends. It''s her private affair, and the contradiction between the two is not so irreconcble. "Enoch, Hermione is very kind to you." Make Xueer ask Bai Yinuo. When ites to Hermione, Bai Yinuo''s face turns red. She thinks of Hermione who is good to herself and who has been defending himself. She also thinks that her angerst night was a little bit wrong with Hermione. Or, wait for the evening she and huomiansa coquettish, say an apology. Thinking of this, Bai Yinuo was in a much better mood. "It''s very good." "No man is better to me," replied Bai eno "Including Bai Jin Chi?" Make Xueer ask again. Bai Yinuo is stunned. She looks at Ling Xueer in surprise. She may realize that she said something wrong. She lowers her head and softens her voice. "I heard that your brother loves you very much." "My brother''s kindness to me is different from that of Hermione." Said Bai eno. "I love Hermione." In the past, she hid her mind in her heart. No one wanted to say it. Now she often talks about Huo Mian, whose words are full of love. "Hermione is fine." Said Bai enou. This said he is good, she would like to call Huo Mian right away. Bai Yinuo couldn''t help thinking that she was funny. Last night, she quarreled and went back. Originally, she was in a bad mood and lost her temper. Huo Mian ignored her with a cold face, so she continued to be angry with him. As soon as he woke up in the morning, and didn''t see anyone else, Bai enou became even more angry. During this period, she was spoiled by Huo Mian, some of whom were spoiled and arrogant. Otherwise, she will send a wechat to Huo Mian first. Bai Yinuo thought, taking her mobile phone out of her pocket, before she had edited the text message, she asked Ling Xueer, "Enoch, do you have any news about your brother?" Hearing that Ling Xueer asked, Bai Yinuo looked up at her. "Cher, what''s the matter with you today?" Asked Bai enou. Xueer was asked to mention Bai Jin Chi twice in a row. "Nothing." Xueer chuckled, "just chat with you." "Your family is bankrupt now. If your brother doesn''te back, what can you do?" Make snow son light ground says, Bai Yinuo a Zheng, feel oneself want to catch what, when reaching out to catch, what did not catch again. She looked at Ling Xueer. When she first came here, she didn''t notice her expression because she thought about Huo Mian. This meeting, she found to make Xueer''s eyes red, as if crying. "By the way." "In a few days, it''s your birthday. This is the cake I bought for you." The cake box is beautiful and delicate. It''s a brand that Bai Yinuo likes to eat. "Thank you." Bai Yinuo said with a smile, she opened the box, nned to take out the small cake and share it with Ling Xueer, and found that the cake inside was her favorite taste. "Do you like it?" Make Xueer ask again. "Well." When the sweet cake came into his mouth, Bai Yinuo felt a lot better. She separated from Ling Xueer. When she turned around, Bai enou took a few steps and thought of what Ling Xueer said. Ling Xueer said, "your family is bankrupt now..." There is no problem with this sentence. The problem is how to make Xueer know that she is back home now. Whether Xia Meng went to the police station or she went to take care of Mr. Bai, these things have not been announced for the time being, let alone the fact that Kaibai eno is a great deal of money for the Bai family. Xia''s mother was in the hospital, but she was also suppressed by Huo Mian, who deleted all the videos on the Inte. And even if the video is seen by Xueer, it''s impossible for Xueer to say that with such certainty. Did someone tell Ling Xueer? Bai Yinuo thought again, thinking of the cake she sent. Whether it''s brand or taste, it''s the favorite of Bai Yinuo. Did it happen or was she told? After making Xueer a friend, she gives Bai Yinuo a sense of familiarity. Bai Yinuo sent a wechat to Huo Mian, and when she returned to Heyuan, she didn''t receive his answer.Is he still angry with her? Bai Yinuo has been trained by Mrs. Bai. No matter what unpleasant things you encounter, you should try to hide your emotions in front of people. Bai Yinuo is weak in this respect. When she had dinner with Huosheng, Su ruocheu, her mood was very low. "Noro, we''re going to Europe. There''s no problem with you and Hermione at home." Su ruocheu asks Bai Yinuo. As a person from the past, Su ruocheu could not see that the two of them were quarreling. He could also see that Bai Yinuo was in a low mood. "To Europe?" Bai Yinuo was shocked. He had not heard of Su ruocheu before, but he knew that Su ruocheu and Huosheng would go to a country in a period of time. "Well." Su ruocheu says that the outside world is so beautiful that she drags Huosheng out every year. The scenery is beautiful, and her mood has changed very well. "Will it be too long?" Asked Bai enou. "I don''t know." Su ruocheu shook his head. "Before, a Sheng and I had to think about things in Yucheng. Now they are sleeping. We are going toe backter." Huomian and Huosheng feel that it''s time for them to unload the burden of their shoulders. They need to spend more time outside. It was about suan''an and Gu Mocheng, but Gu Baobao must fall in love recently, and Gu Mocheng is in a big trouble. "We could be half a year, maybe a yearter." "You and Hermione are fine at home." Su Ruo said a word with some meaning. Bai Yinuo was sorry to hear that. She nodded and said, "well." "When will Hermionee back for dinner?" Bai Yinuo thought about it and wanted to know when Huo Mian would go home. "He has a deal today." Huosheng takes Bai Yinuo''s words. What is the Huo family doing? Bai eno did not specifically ask Huo Mian, and Huo Mian would not tell her, but she knew it was illegal. "Is there any danger?" Asked Bai enou again. Huosheng nodded, without concealing Bai Yinuo''s words, "well." Bai Yinuo''s chopsticks snapped on the ground, and her heart began to tremble. Danger? Yes, what Huo Mian does is dangerous. He doesn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t. "That''s what the underworld business is all about." Huo Sheng said lightly, "if you don''t do it, you''re afraid of revenge." "I''m not good." Said Huosheng apologetically. Su ruocheu clenched his hand. "It''s not your fault." It''s their life! At that time, Huo Sheng became the head of the biggest gangster in Yucheng. He wanted to wash his hands with Jin pen and do serious business with Su ruocheu. Chapter 1529 But he used to be too cruel and offended too many people. As soon as the outside heard that he was going to abdicate, they found a killer to deal with him. At that time, he and Su ruocheu had dinner in the hotel, and the bullet almost hit Su ruocheu. Huosheng knew that if he really left, no one woulde to save him that day, and he and Su ruocheu would surely die. He was different from Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. He started from scratch, but also because he climbed up. There were too many people who offended him, and each wanted to take his life. Only by consolidating his power, can he and the Su ruozhu family be safe. "I''m sorry." A word came out of the blue. Her eyes were red. She was afraid that something would happen to Hermione today. Seeing Bai Yinuo, Su ruocheu chuckled and said, "don''t listen to a Sheng. There are so many dangers." "Now our Huo family is slowly cleaning up their business. Their power is bigger than before. No one dares to move Huo Mian." Su ruocheu said so easily, but Bai enou was not at ease. "Yes." "Noro, Jomon should be back in the evening, and we won''t say goodbye to him. The two of us will fly early tomorrow. " Said Su Ruo at the beginning. "Good!" Because of Huo Sheng''s words, Bai Yinuo sleeps uneasily. She dreams that the bullet passes through Huo Mian''s body, and he looks at himself with blood all over his body. "Homer!" Bai Yinuo is scared to wake up by dream. She opens her eyes in fear and really sees Huo Mian standing by the bed. The first half of the dream is false, the back is true. Hermione came back and sat by the bed looking at her tenderly. "Homer." Bai eno was afraid of a dream. She called out. Before Huo Mian could answer, she threw herself into his arms. She didn''t speak, just hugged Hermione tightly. Feeling the warm body temperature of Huo Mian, Bai Yinuo believes that this is not a dream. "What''s the matter?" Asked Hermione. He found that his back was full of cold sweat, and he didn''t know what nightmare he had. "How did you get back?" Asked Bai enou. "Something''ste." Huo Mian''s voice was soft, and he got up a little angry in the morning. He was so kind to her that she didn''t believe him. He didn''t find anyone to run into Xia''s mother. She didn''t ask, so she pushed the matter on him, which made Huo mianjue sad. When he came back, he saw the wechat sent by Bai Yinuo, and his anger subsided. When he came back, he sat by the bed and looked at her sleeping. He wanted to forget it and didn''t know her. In her crying pours to own bosom, where Huo Mian returns what gas, some are only heartache. "Noter." Bai Yinuo added a word. When she said it, she smelled it on Huo Mian. She was relieved when she didn''t smell any blood. "What are you doing?" Seeing Bai Yinuo smelling his clothes, Huo Mian asked jokingly, "when did he be a puppy?" "No." Bai Yinuo shook his head. "You can bete if you have something, but you have to ask me for a leave." "Good." Huo Mian bowed his head and kissed Bai Yinuo''s lips, "how can you be so lovely all of a sudden?" "I was pretty good." Bai enou replied. "Ha ha." Huo Mian smiled happily. He was tired outside. When he came back home, he saw Bai Yinuo. His heart was only happy. "Yes, you are a good baby." He rubbed Bai enou''s head and hugged him. "It''s nice to hold you like this every day." "For a lifetime." Said Bai eno. "Well." "I''m sorry about yesterday, Hermione." Bai Yinuo thought about it. He felt that he had to apologize to Huo Mian. "I shouldn''t say that. You''re all for me." Said Bai enou. Hermione looked at her and said, "Noro, if you say that again, I''ll be angry." "Well?" Bai Yinuo looks at Huo Mian iprehensibly. She apologizes. Why is he angry? "You think I ran into someone else." Asked Hermione. Bai Yinuo was shocked. "Isn''t it you?" Not Hermione, who would that be? It''s obvious that someone deliberately hit Xia mu. Bai Yinuo didn''t think of anyone else except Huo Mian. First, Hermione had this intention. Secondly, Huo Mian has this power. "If it''s me, she''s not in the hospital right now." Huo Mian said quietly, when does he do things so soft hearted, and does not deal with the follow-up clean. "But in the funeral parlour." Well, the ferocity of Hermione is terrible. When Hermione finished, he looked at Bai enou. "Are you afraid?" "What I do is covered with blood." "Afraid." Bai Yinuo nodded. Bai family has been doing serious business, so Bai Yinuo told the truth."But I''m not afraid of you." "I love you!" Bai enou said again, Huo Mian''s heart was d, but he didn''t speak, and his lips were blocked by Bai enou. Hermione hugs Bai Yinuo and kisses him back. After a kiss, Bai Yinuo concedes defeat. If it goes on like this, she must be eaten and wiped clean by Huo Mian immediately. So, Bai Yinuo put his hand in his chest and let him stop for a while. "You didn''t find someone to run into. Who are you talking about?" "Is this for us or not?" Asked Bai enou again. It''s Xia Mu who has offended people, or someone is venting his anger for Bai''s family. "Norno." Huo Mian''s lust is picked out. Where is the mood to talk about these topics with Bai Yinuo. "Go to bed first." Huo Mian puts Bai Yinuo down on the bed and presses his body over. "Who, you tell me?" asked Bai enou, blocking his lips She must know something. Hermione smiled. "What do you say?" And he took Bai Enoch''s hand, and put his hand in Bai Enoch''s mouth, and he bit her earlobe instead. Bai Yinuo''s body trembled, and he was fascinated by the confusion for a while, and then looked at Huo Mian''s prosperous face, where could he bear it? Forget it. Ask again tomorrow. The next day, Huo Mian and Bai Yinuo got up early to take Huo Sheng and Su ruocheu to the airport. Two people didn''t sleep very much in one night. In the first half of the night, they were tossing and turning in bed. They heard the noise behind them. Knowing that Su ruocheu and Huo Sheng had set out, they didn''t feel sleepy either. They went downstairs to see them off. "Young is good." Su ruocheu looks at their faces and shakes her head. Hearing this, Bai enou''s face was very hot. Her skin was thin, not as thick as Huo Mian''s. Huo Mian doesn''t answer Su ruocheu''s words. Let Su ruocheu and Huosheng pay attention to their safety. When he came back, Bai enou fell asleep in his arms. Huo Mian also closed his eyes and had a rest. When his mobile phone rang, he immediately woke up, opened his eyes and set it to mute for fear of making a noise. The content of the text message on the mobile phone made Huo Mian frown. Last night, Bai Yinuo asked him, who is it that went to find someone to bump against Xia mu? Huo Mian has an answer in his mind, but I''m not sure. The message sent by his staff confirms his guess. It''s from Bai Jinchi. After Bai Jinchi was pushed into the sea, the Bai family''s business went on one after another. Bai Fu was ill. However, Bai Jinchi didn''t expect that Xia Meng''s identity would be exposed. Bai Yinuo made peace with them again. All the time, we can''t find the whereabouts of Bai Jin Chi. Even the Bai family suspects that Bai Jin Chi is more dangerous than lucky. Only Huo Mian suspects that Bai Jin Chi has been good. In fact, he''s really good. Chapter 1530 Bai Jin Chi has been keeping a lover outside, called Ling Xueer. After Bai Yinuo is driven out of Bai''s house, Xueer listens to Bai Jin Chi and begins to approach Bai Yinuo. Bai Yinuo goes to apany to do sales, which makes Xueer follow in, and the two be friends. Regardless of the back, Huo Mian brings Bai Yinuo to his side as an assistant. Bai Yinuo and Ling Xueer have a better rtionship. In Bai''s family, Bai Jinchi is the one who knows Bai Yinuo best. Bai Yinuo''s likes and dislikes. He tells Ling Xueer little by little that''s why she can get closer to Bai Yinuo. Huo Mian knows that Bai Yinuo has made a good friend called Ling Xueer. He didn''t stop. He wanted Bai Yinuo to have his own world and friends and let her do what she liked. So, he always ignored the person of charing Xueer. If he hadn''t gone to investigate Bai Jinchi, he didn''t know that Ling Xueer was the secret lover of Bai Jinchi. The two are connected. Huo Mian is sure that Bai Jinchi is at Ling Xueer''s home. After Bai Jinchi disappeared, he spent a lot of time to find out, but he got nothing. A man wanders outside, needs to eat and sleep, but Bai Jinchi doesn''t find a ce to stay and eat. There are only two possibilities. Either he is really dead or he is raised. Before that, Huo Mian had always suspected that Bai Jinchi was dead. Otherwise, after so long investigation, how could there be no news about him. A few days ago, summer mother was hit and injured and admitted to the hospital. He didn''t do it by Huo Mian, so it must be someone connected with Bai family. The only way to think about it is Bai Jin Chi. Therefore, Bai Jinchi is alive. Then, there is only one possibility left. Bai Jinchi is at Ling Xueer''s home. Huo Mian confirms the news. He immediately puts down the matter at hand and goes to Bai Jinchi. Bai enou and Mr. Bai have no notice for the time being. Bai Jinchi''s feigning death is to set up a bureau to deal with him. Bai''s bankruptcy also has something to do with Bai Jinchi. Huo Mian is worried that his business will not be able to bear the blow. Which son of his family will bankrupt hispany because he is thinking about his own sister. Through the cat''s eyes, Bai Jin Chi sees Huo Mian. He is not surprised that Huo Mian looks for the door and does not escape. Instead, he opens the door. "You cameter than I expected." "Huo Mian is just like that," joked Bai Huo Mian is not here to argue with Bai Jinchi. He wants to know that Bai Jinchi will not deal with him or the Bai family next. "Come in." Said Bai Jin Chi. Huo Mian went in and looked at the house, which is also a duplex house, 140 square meters each on the upper and lower floors. ording to Yucheng''s house price and Ling Xueer''s sry, we can''t afford it. Needless to say, it was bought by Bai Jinchi when Ling Xueer was raised. "You''re the one who made Bai''s bankruptcy." Huo Mian turns around and asks Bai Jinchi directly. He and Bai Jinchi are smart people, so they don''t need to hide their words. Bai Jin Chi was shocked. He didn''t expect Huo Mian to ask so directly. He sat on the sofa, took his cigarette from the tea table and lit it. "Yes." Said Bai Jinchi. "Bai''s gone. I''m missing. They''ll hate you." This is Bai Jinchi''s original n. He put the bankruptcy of Bai Shi and his being thrown into the sea on huomian, so that Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai must hate huomian. Find another time to let Bai Yinuo go back to Bai''s house. At that time, Bai''s family and Huo Mian were on the right side, and Bai Yinuo could only choose one side. Bai Jinchi thought that Bai Yinuo would definitely choose the Bai family. She is a very family oriented person. For many things, Bai Jinchi has been set up and followed his n. But there was an ident. Mr. Bai doubted Bai Yinuo''s identity. He took his own blood and chamon''s blood to do DNA test again. Another point is the white family''s hatred of Hermione. Mr. Bai is sober enough not to be confused by him, let alone to me huomian for the disappearance of Bai and Bai Jinchi. What he thought was not to be the enemy of Huo Mian, but to live in peace for the rest of his life. Bai Jinchi thought that he should think of it. Mr. Bai and his family are contented. He cares more about the rtionship with Mrs. Bai and the harmony of the family. "Chamon is a fool." Bai Jinchi sneered, "she is too greedy." Bai Jinchi is very thorough to the Xia family. Xia Meng is also responsible for the mess. In order to stay at Bai''s house, Xia Meng pushes Mr. Bai downstairs. Fortunately, Mr. Bai is OK. Otherwise, Bai Jinchi will not let her go. As soon as something happened to Xia Meng, the Bai familypletely focused on the Xia family. In addition, Huo Mian was in front of them. Soon, Mr. Bai recognized the son-inw. For Bai''s bankruptcy and Bai Jinchi''s disappearance, Mr. Bai does not me Huo Mian at all.Bai Jinchi watched his n fail, and watched Huo Mian and Bai Yinuo enter the right ce. His heart was very sad. During this period of time, he wanted to carry out another n, but put it on hold. "You hit Xia mu." Asked Hermione again. It is clear that Bai Jinchi did everything. "Well." Bai Jinchi nods. After Mr. Bai''s ident, he went to the hospital several times, but secretly looked outside. He dared not go in to see Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai directly. Bai Jinchi wants to get Bai Yinuo again. He has deep feelings for the Bai family, and Bai''s bankruptcy is his own reason. He feels very guilty to Mr. and Mrs. Bai. "When I went to the hospital to see my father, I saw Xia''s mother in front of the gate. She was embarrassed." "Xia Mu threatened them with death. I just drove into her and made her a sess." "My white family is not so easy to bully." Bai Jinchi said angrily. He was very sad to see Xia Mu bullying Bai Yinuo. If they had not transferred the DNA detection data of Bai eno and Xia Meng, how could their little princess of Bai family go to the Xia family to suffer and be scolded? Bai Jinchi is not apletely indifferent and merciless person. He cares about the Bai family very much. "If you''re in the White House, they won''t be bullied." Huo Mian took Bai Jinchi''s words lightly, "but I will protect them even if you are not in the future." "My family doesn''t need you to sleep." Bai Jin Chi snapped and said. Huo Mian looked at Bai Jin Chi, raised his mouth and smiled, "Bai Jin Chi, do you deserve it?" Yes, Bai Jinchi has lost the right to protect the Bai family since he personally broke it. "My father-inw and my mother-inw are from a good family. They have beenfortable for the first half of their lives. But because of you, they have gone through bankruptcy and been ridiculed. Bai Jinchi, are you worthy to take care of them?" Asked by Huo Mian, Bai Jin Chi took a breath and the position of his heart hurt. Yes, he doesn''t deserve it! "You did it to get Noro, didn''t you?" Asked Hermione. Chapter 1531 Bai Jinchi looks at Huo Mian. What''s the hidden meaning of the development. "Yes." Bai admitted, "I love Noro." "But she is my sister." Bai Jin Chi closed his eyes and said sadly. "After knowing that I fell in love with norno, I always struggled. Every night, I told myself in my mind that norno was my sister. How could I have such a nasty idea about her?" "She''s my sister. My brother should protect her, not think about her." Bai Jin Chi chuckled bitterly, "but I don''t have much to say to myself." "I''m more scared when I know that Noro likes you." Bai Jinchi looks at Huo Mian, smokes his cigarette, and continues, "Huo Mian, you are the most perfect man I have ever met." "Your appearance, your ability and your family background are really impable." "Noro will marry you. I know she will be happy." "But I don''t like it." Bai Jin Chi finished in a light tone, and he quickly finished smoking the cigarette in his hand. "Because we didn''t want to, we broke up our rtionship four years ago." Huo Mian''s voice became cold, and he was fed up with the abnormal possessiveness of Bai Jin Chi. "Yes." Bai Jinchi nodded. "But I broke it once, and let you separate for four years. What''s the use? She still married you." "I''m not willing, I''m not willing." Bai Jin Chi repeated, in fact, what''s the use of his unwillingness? The more he gets to the back, the more he understands a truth. His unwillingness is useless. Bai Yinuo has been happily with Huo Mian. He had seen Bai Yinuo with Huo Mian. She had a good smile, which he had never seen before. "What''s the use of your unwillingness." "I''m going to be happy with Noro all the time," said Hermione in a nd voice With that, Huo Mian turns around, and Bai Jin Chi sees that Huo Mian is about to leave. He calls Huo Mian, "Huo Mian, are you not afraid to leave, I will jump out of the building and frame you?" Huo Mian stopped and looked back at Bai Jinchi. "Go home and see mom and dad. They miss you very much." When he had finished, Bai Jin Chi''s hand trembled and his eyes turned red. "There''s something you may not know." Huo Mian continued, "Bai Jinchi, you are not their own son." "What?" Asked Bai Jin Chi in surprise. "Norno has never been your sister." "My parents are afraid that you may feel trapped, so they never tell you the secret." "They are more worried about you than about Bai''s bankruptcy. You haven''t heard from her till now. She sleeps restlessly every night. " These things were said by Bai eno and Huo Mian. Huo Mian thought that Bai Jinchi should put everything down, because he also had Mr. and Mrs. Bai. "Go back." He opened the door and left. Looking at the closed door, Bai Jin Chi chuckled at himself. In fact, since he broke Bai''s family, since Mrs. Bai was hospitalized and Mr. Bai was injured, he felt that he had done something wrong. Why must be obsessed, to the end of the love of their own people are broken heart. Huo Mian sees Bai Jinchi here, and Bai Yinuo finds the rtionship between Ling Xueer and Bai Jinchi on the other side. Make snow son say, tomorrow is Bai Yinuo''s birthday, want Bai Yinuo to her home. She made some dishes that Bai Yinuo liked and bought a cake. Bai enou didn''t answer. She asked Ling Xueer what to cook for herself. Xueer smiled and said several dishes, all of which Bai Yinuo liked. "Cher, my brother is in your house." Bai Yinuo said to Ling Xueer. Make snow son light smile, she shakes her head, "what is asking at home? Isn''t Bai Jin Chi missing? " "How are you sure that my brother is Bai Jinchi?" Asked Bai enou. Xueer is shocked. She doesn''t know how to answer Bai Yinuo''s words. "My rtionship with Xia family is not good. Brother Xia won''t give me a birthday." Snow, I''m trying to test you. Your reaction tells me that everything I said is true. " "And you mean to let me know that my brother is in your house." Asked Bai enou. Xueer has never exposed her understanding of herself before. Recently, she often gives her favorite things. Bai Yinuo wanted Xueer on purpose. "What is your rtionship with my brother?" Asked Bai enou. Now that Bai Yinuo has guessed it, Xueer doesn''t hide it, and she just wanted Bai Yinuo to know the whereabouts of Bai Jin Chi. "I am his lover." Make Xueer chuckle bitterly. Not a girlfriend, just a lover.She was a girl who came to fight in Yucheng from the countryside. It was an ident when she met Bai Jinchi. He saved her and gave her a new life. She likes Bai Jin Chi so much. She knows that Bai Jin Chi has a person in her heart. She still insists on giving him herself. No matter what Bai Jinchi wants her to do, she will. Whether Bai Jinchi loves Bai Yinuo, she will stay with him. "He''s been with me all the time." Ling Xueer said, "he jumped to the sea on purpose to show people. I think you all hate Huo Mian." "In this way, we have no chance." Said Bai Yinuo lightly. Is this Bai Jin pool still her good brother? "Well." Make Xueer nod, "he has always loved you and wanted to be with you. And you are brothers and sisters. Only when he drives you out of the white family can he have the chance to be with you. " This, Bai Yinuo did not guess. "Even if I leave the White House, I will not fall in love with him." In my heart, he is my brother This feeling has been settled from the beginning. The one she likes is Hermione. "He''s not willing." Make Xueer chuckle. Because I didn''t want to, I did so many wrong things. "Cher, what''s the reason why you let me know what my brother did?" Bai Yinuo asked. She could see that Xueer loved Bai Jinchi very much. Isn''t she afraid of Bai Jinchi''s anger? "I''ve always listened to him. But I found him unhappy. " "He may know he''s wrong, but he doesn''t know how to turn around." "Noro, let him go home. He''s homesick. " Make Xueer red eyes hold Bai enou''s hand, "Bai Shi broke up in the evening, he was drunk, crying for a long time here." "He said he was wrong, but he didn''t know what to do?" "He tried his best to get you, and finally found that it wasn''t just you that he lost, it was his mom and dad." "To him, not only you, but also Mr. and Mrs. Bai," said Ling Xueer "Noro, he did so many wrong things for you that he even broke the white family." Ling Xueer said with tears in her eyes, "he is a bastard." "Can you see that for the sake that he is your brother, let him go home. He has lost you. He can''t lose Bai''s family and his parents any more. " Make snow son''s words beat White Enoch''s heart, white Enoch does not know how to say. Does she hate Bai Jin Chi? Even knowing that Bai Jinchi has done these things, she doesn''t really have so much hatred in her heart. This is her brother. She loves her brother since childhood. How can she hate him? Besides, after he disappeared, Mr. and Mrs. Bai kept this son in mind. They were afraid that Bai Jinchi would be gone. If we let Mr. and Mrs. Bai know that Bai''s bankruptcy was caused by Bai Jinchi, they will be very sad. Chapter 1532 Bai Yinuo''s birthdayst year was in Jingcheng. After her birthday, she went back to Yucheng. Originally, Bai''s family said that they nned to give her a birthday party. After that, Bai Yinuo left Bai''s family. Naturally, there was no such thing. This year''s birthday party, Bai''s bankruptcy, Bai''s family''s failure, it is impossible to give Bai Yinuo a special job as usual, and Bai Yinuo is the daughter-inw of Huo''s family. Before Su ruocheu left Yucheng, he prepared a birthday present for Bai Yinuo. Huo Mian didn''t want to have a big party for Bai Yinuo. He just wanted to celebrate his birthday quietly. Bai Yinuo doesn''t like big parties either. She wants to sleep with Huo. This is the first birthday after two people get married. Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai mean to let Bai Yinuo go to Bai''s house together. The family simply ate and cut the cake. Bai Yinuo and Huo Mian did not refuse. They could go out for a walk after eating at Bai''s house. When Bai Yinuo and huomian arrived, they heard Mrs. Bai''s scream. They thought that something had happened to Mrs. Bai. They went in and saw Mrs. Bai running out in a panic. "Blood! A lot of blood. " Bai Yinuo even went in and saw that the kitchen sink was full of bright red blood. There was a fish in the sink that was not killed. Bai Yinuo was relieved and looked at Mrs. Bai helplessly. Mrs. Bai smiled apologetically at Bai Yinuo. "I wanted to make a braised fish for you, but it''s too hard to kill." Mrs. Bai is really not good at cooking. She has been practicing cooking in the kitchen these two days, and thest thing she made is too bad for Mr. Bai. "You''d bettere back to watch TV and let your aunt do it." Mr. Baies here and says to Mrs. Bai. "Well." "I''ll make a bowl of longevity noodles for nornoter," Mrs. white replied This side? Mrs. White thinks she can. But after hearing Mrs. Bai''s words, Mr. Bai''s face immediately changed. He looked at Bai Yinuo and felt sorry for Bai Yinuo who would like to eat the noodles made by Mrs. Baiter. Bai Yinuo''s cooking is not good either, but she first yed at Xia''s house, married Huo Mian, and followed Su Ruo to learn that the dishes she made were not delicious, but they were also passable. After cooking the noodles, it''s very easy for white Enoch. Put them in the water, and then pull them out. Sprinkle them with scallions and mix them with soy sauce and monosodium glutamate. As long as the seasoning is well handled, the noodles made should be OK. Bai Yinuo overestimates her cooking skills. She can''t even eat a bowl of ordinary noodles. Bai Yinuo doesn''t want to eat a second bite. No one is willing to try this bowl of noodles. The doorbell of the white family rings. Mr. and Mrs. Bai looked at each other. After they moved here, they had no friends to see themselves. The Bai family is in a bad mood. Some friends in the past would like to break up with them for fear that they would borrow money. People are warm and cold. Mr. and Mrs. Bai have had enough this time, and they are also indifferent. "Who is it?" Mrs. Bai asked, the elders of both of them have passed away. The rtives of their family are in other ces, and few of them are in Yucheng. When Bai Yinuo returned to Bai''s house, Mr. Bai didn''t publicize it as much as he didst time when Xia Meng came to Bai''s house. They have kept a lot of low profile. It''s enough to live a good life. Aunt went to open the door and saw a strange man at the door. She asked doubtfully, "Sir, who are you looking for?" Now the aunt who takes care of Mr. and Mrs. Bai is not the former servant of the Bai family. It was Huo Mian who invited them, so she doesn''t recognize Bai Jinchi. Bai Jinchi stood at the door. He saw Mrs. Baiing by and called out, "Mom." Mrs. Bai was shocked when she saw the sudden appearance of Bai Jin Chi. She didn''t expect that Bai Jin Chi woulde back suddenly. "Jin Chi." Mrs. white cried with tears. Seeing her son safe and sound, how could tears stop the winner from falling down. Hearing Mrs. Bai''s words, Mr. Bai stood up. When he saw Bai Jin Chi, he trembled. When the couple saw the Baijin pond, they both cried andughed. "Back." Mr. Bai is much calmer than Mrs. Bai on the surface. He looks at Bai Jin Chi and says in a low voice. There is no difference between this tone and the usual one. "Well." Bai Jin Chi nodded and said, "Dad." He called, walked in, and held Mrs. Bai in his arms. "I''m sorry, I''ve worried you." Bai Fu people pped Bai Jin Chi''s back with tears, "just go home." Bai Jinchi went back and wanted to open his mouth. He didn''t speak yet. He saw Bai Yinuo and huomian. Before, when Bai Jinchi saw Bai Yinuo and Huo Mian together, he was so jealous that he would destroy Huo Mian. When he was a child, his sister, who was in pain in the palm of his hand, married someone else. He was not willing. This meeting, his mood calms a lot, unexpectedly does not want so. He came to Huo Mian and talked with him about so many things. After he left, Bai Jin Chi cried bitterly. He found that he was really wrong.Why do you have to think about something that doesn''t belong to you, give him a warm home for many years, and kill his good parents. If they knew what they were doing, would they still want themselves? "Brother." Bai Yinuo looks at Bai Jinchi with a smile and calls out. She knew that Bai Jinchi was at Ling Xueer''s ce, and it was he who came back today. "Norno." Bai Jin Chi called. He just finished calling. He saw Huo Mian holding Bai ino''s shoulder. It was a warning to Bai Jin Chi. Bai Yinuo is the one who has lost his sleep. It''s useless for Bai Jinchi to think about it any more. "What are you doing? Go to dinner table." Mrs. white recovered and said with a smile. Now, the family is reunited. Bai Jinchi looks at Mrs. Bai, and Bai Yinuo and huomian return to the table. He looks up at Mr. Bai in the opposite direction. For more than a month, Mr. Bai lost weight and looked haggard. He even had white hair on his temples. "Dad." Bai Jin pool called out. He looked at Mr. Bai guiltily and looked around. The house was no better than the former White House. And the man who made it all was he, Bai Jinchi. He is the most ruthless white eyed wolf. "I''m sorry." Bai Jinchi said again. A lot of things, Mr. Bai doesn''t say, doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know at all. He looks at Bai Jin Chiing back and pats him on the shoulder. "Today is your sister''s birthday. It''s enough for you toe back and celebrate her birthday. Our family is reunited. " Bai Jinchi was even more upset. He wanted to tell Mr. Bai what he had done. In this way, Bai Jinchi really said, "Dad, it''s me that Xiameng..." He just said a half sentence, Mr. Bai rang to stop, "Jin Chi, have dinner first." Chapter 1533 "I''ve been looking forward to this reunion dinner for a long time." Mr. Bai refuses to let Bai Jinchi say. Bai Jinchi looks at the table and looks forward to his olddy Bai. He doesn''t go on. "Here, Jin Chi, have noodles." Mrs. Bai put longevity noodles in Bai Jin Chi''s bowl. Bai Jin Chi didn''t refuse. She took it over. "I made it, mom." Mrs. white boasted. Bai Jinchi listened to Mrs. Bai''s words and his eyes were red. He knew that Mrs. Bai was a clean and noble woman. In the kitchen, she would not allow Bai Yinuo to go in, and she would not go. If it wasn''t for Bai''s bankruptcy, she would not have lived here and made noodles. No matter how bad the noodles are, they be the best taste in Bai Jin Chi''s mouth. "Is it delicious?" Asked Mrs. white, very humbly. Bai Jin Chi nodded, "yummy." she said and continued to eat noodles in her bowl. What''s delicious is not noodles, but the warmth from the white family. When Mrs. Bai heard Bai Jinchi''s words, she even boasted that it was better for her son, and she didn''t dislike what she made. She said a few words to Bai Yinuo, and Bai Yinuo smiled with her. The family sat together, talking andughing as before. Although the room is small, it shines into everyone''s heart. Looking at the smiling Mr. and Mrs. Bai, Bai Jin Chi''s heart bes very soft. Stubbornness for a while causes irreversible mistakes. He wants Huo Mian not to find himself. He doesn''t know if he will turn around and lose thest warmth. "Brother." Bai Yinuo held up his ss and offered it to Bai Jinchi. Bai Jinchi looks at Bai Yinuo, who is still very beautiful across the street. His heart is always clear. Bai Yinuo has only feelings for his brother and sister. He can''t let it go, and he won''t let it go. "Happy birthday, nono." Bai Jinchi also took his ss and returned it to Bai Yinuo. "Brother, you forgot to bring me a gift." Bai Yinuo asked with a smile. Every year for her birthday, Bai Jinchi prepares gifts for Bai Yinuo in advance. "I''ll make it up for you tomorrow." Bai Jinchi smiled and replied. "Bringing a sister-inw back is the best gift." Bai Yinuo said, leaning towards Mrs. Bai, "Mom, you are right." When ites to Bai Jinchi''s marriage, Mrs. Bai''s face is full of smiles. "Yes, yes." Mrs. Bai said, "Jin Chi, your sister is married. You should also marry a wife. Your father and I have nothing to do. We can help you with your grandchildren. " Before, Mr. and Mrs. Bai urged Bai Jinchi to marry and have children. Bai Jinchi would find various excuses to refuse. Because the man he wanted to marry was Bai Enoch. Now, instead of refusing, he says, "OK." "But if I bring a girl with a bad family background, you don''t dislike her." Bai Jinchi said something, and Mrs. Bai was delighted. "Have a girlfriend?" "Well." Bai Jin Chi replied, "I fell into the sea this time and was hurt. I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ve been living there." "The two of us were early together, afraid of your parents'' objection, so we didn''t say it all the time." Bai Jinchi''s words not only made Mr. and Mrs. Bai curious, but also made Bai Yinuo stupefied. I didn''t expect that Bai Jinchi really figured it out. He chose to be with Ling Xueer. "Good." Mrs. Bai said two good words in session, "our white family is no longer a famous family, and there is no qualification to look down upon others." If they had known that Bai Jinchi was interested in an ordinary girl, they might have objected. After going through bankruptcy and decline, what Mr. and Mrs. Bai want most is the safety of their family. "I''m happy to see you and Noro have a home." Said Mrs. white in a warm voice. Hearing Mrs. Bai''s words and looking at Mr. Bai, Bai Jin Chi thought that such an ending would be the best. He has done so many wrong things. If he doesn''t look back, the road ahead is the abyss. If you look back in time, you maye back to them. We had a good dinner, but Bai eno and Huo Mian didn''t stay much. Today is Bai Yinuo''s birthday. There are other arrangements for the two. Bai Jinchi sent them out. He walked behind Huo Mian and Bai Yinuo. He listened to Bai Yinuo''s voice and talked with Huo Mian. Huo Mian never let Bai Yinuo go. He had to promise that they really matched. As he drove them to the car, Bai Jinchi stopped Bai Yinuo. "Noro, can I have a talk with Huo Mian?" Bai Yinuo looks at Huo Mian beside her eyes. Huo Mian asks her to get in the car first. Huo Mian and Bai Jinchi are not far away from the car. Bai Jinchi looks at Huo Mian and raises his mouth andughs coldly, "Huo Mian, you just let me go?" What he did, he could go to jail for a few years like chamon. "I said let you go?" Asked Hermione in a low voice.He still hates Bai Jinchi, as always. "You didn''t tell my parents about these things." Bai Jinchi replied. Huo Mian chuckled, "Bai Jin Chi, it''s not that I let you go, it''s Mr. Bai." "Mom may not know what you do, but dad may not know it." "Who can exchange the DNA tests of chamon and norno? You must be the first person dad thought of." "Bai Shi went bankrupt suddenly. Guess if he went to investigate the reason." Huo Mian''s face turned white. "He''s not sure he knows it, but there''s nothing more important to him than your son." "Bai Jinchi, cherish what you have. Don''t be wrong again." Hermione said in a cold voice, "once more, I won''t let you go as easily as this time. I''m sure I''ll put you in jail for ten or twenty years. " Huo Mian said in a cold voice and turned to the car. "Homer, take care of my sister." Bai Jin Chi looked at Huo Mian''s back and said. Hermione didn''t answer. He went straight to the car and opened the door. When Bai enou saw Huo Mianing in, he rushed to his arms. Hermione hugged her and kissed her on the forehead. "Where shall we go?" "Wherever you go, just stay with you." Bai Yinuo looked up at Huo Mian and replied with a smile. Yes, as long as you are with your loved ones, no matter where you go, no matter what you do, it''s very happy. Bai Jinchi stood at the door and watched the car go. When he turned around, he saw Mr. Bai standing behind him. Bai Jinchi looks at Mr. Bai''s eyes. He goes over and stands in front of him like a child who has made a mistake. "Dad, I''m sorry." "I will build another Bai Shi for you." Mr. Bai patted Bai Jinchi on the shoulder. He knew a lot of things. When Bai went bankrupt, he knew that it was Bai Jinchi who moved Bai. In the case of chamon, he must be Bai Jinchi. At the beginning of his heart, he was very angry. His raised son even treated his family like this. In order to get his daughter, he used all means to make their white family almost destroyed. Seeing Bai Jinchiing back, he said sorry. At that moment, Mr. Bai just wanted everything to be OK. "Go home." Mr. Bai said in a low voice. He turned to go home. Bai Jin Chi followed him and went into the White House with the light on. Chapter 1534 Bai Yinuo didn''t have a grand birthday. After dinner at Bai''s house, she and Huo Mian went to see a movie. At the end of the movie, the two men walked slowly on the street hand in hand. Street lights illuminate the surroundings and warm each other''s hearts. Xiameng was soon sentenced. She was convicted of intentionally killing Mr. Bai and sent to a prison outside Yucheng to serve her sentence. Xia''s family didn''t make trouble again. Although Xia''s mother didn''t want Xia Meng to be sent to prison, she was hit by a car andy on the bed for a month. She woke up and cried that it was Huo Mian''s revenge. Cry to cry, she has no way to change anything. The rtionship between Bai Yinuo and Xia''s family has gradually be t, and it is impossible to go back to the past. What Bai Yinuo can remember is that brother Xia was good to her, so brother Xia''s position is still rising depending on his own efforts, which is the most gratifying thing for Xia''s family. Bai''s side, live in peace. After returning, Bai Jinchi went back to start his own business. It was harder than before. He would bring Xueer home. It''s true that Xueer''s family background and ability are far from Bai Jin Chi''s, but she has a heart to love Bai Jin Chi. Bai Jinchi didn''t love her enough. Because of her habit, she was brought home. He was engaged to Ling Xueer very quickly, and wanted to make everyone at home settle down. But when he woke up in the middle of the night, he would still think of Bai Yinuo, who had been spoiled by his childhood. Think again, Bai Yinuo side has Huo Mian pet, he is no longer willing, want to get, after all, is to let go. Huo Mian is going to take Bai Yinuo for a walk after Huosheng and Su ruocheue back. They didn''t want to go abroad, but they wanted to go to Jingcheng. Jingcheng is where Bai Yinuo studies. Huo Mian has been there several times secretly. He wants to find traces of Bai Yinuo''s life there. It''s just that Huo Mian hasn''t passed. Something happened in Yucheng, which disrupted everyone''s original n. Lu Yiyi is the youngest in five families. She is more obedient than Gu Baobao, so she has always been a sister cherished by several brothers. Fu Xin and Lu Heng are more worried about this daughter, and they are also very relieved about her. They think Lu Yiyi''s life is absolutely smooth. She has a good academic record and will enter a good universityter. After graduation, Lu Jia will arrange her with a stable job. After that, they will definitely find a good boy to take care of her. This is not only what Fu xinluheng thinks, but also what everyone thinks. Lu Yiyi is so obedient that everyone feels that her life will be orderly and calm like ake without any disturbance. No one had ever thought that Lu Yiyi would have a rtionship with the "Yama king" in the underworld. In the underworld, the Xiao and Huo families have their background. The Xiao family has been in the ck road for a long time. Xiao Yan has expanded the Xiao family''s power more and more, which is no inferior to any foreign party. Huo''s family and Huo Sheng are testing their own abilities. They have gradually climbed to the position of the hegemon in Yucheng. With the foundation of his establishment, Huo Mian, who took overter, naturally goes a lot better. But that person is different. He is bigger than Huo Mian and Xiao Chen. He uses the iron wrist to beat his own world step by step like Huo Sheng. He and Lu Yiyi, one is sixteen and the other is thirty. The difference between them is more than one round. On the background, one is the daughter of Lu family, obedient and clever, the other is the bloody and cold king of Yama. Such two people, who do not think they will have the possibility together. However, whennding Yiyi is with him, it''s the thing that he wants to do most now, which is to study hard and strive for the first ce in the next monthly exam. If you want to ask her more distant dream, it is to enter the best university in Jingcheng. Ask her what she wants to do in the future. She wants to test for civil servants and live a safe and stable life. She is so cute and reassures the Lu family. Lu Yiyi is also a good student at school. She puts all her thoughts on her studies. After ss, she is also doing the research. In terms of emotion, apart from enjoying the good-looking Hermione, Lu Yiyi''s world is nk. Her love for Hermione is also very superficial. As soon as Hermione gets married, she puts it down. It''s not like Gu Baobao put all his thoughts on Qin Qin and carried himself in. But Lu Yiyi, who is beautiful and obedient, is also liked by many boys. Her family background is not widely publicized in the school. Her clothes are simple and not big brand. So in the eyes of other students, Lu Yiyi studies so hard that she wants to find a good job in the future. Lu Yi thinks that there is nothing else she can do if she doesn''t study hard, and that she shouldn''t study hard at this age and what else she can do. At the school gate, I don''t know how many boys are standing in front of themselves to express their love. Lu Yiyi looks at each other and doesn''t pick up the flowers in the boy''s hands."Thank you." She replied politely. She is able to cope with the flowers now,pared with the first time she received them. The first time she received the flower, she ran away in a panic. When she got back, she called Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao was scared to run away by the boy who confessed to her. She asked if the boy was ugly. "I don''t remember." Lu Yiyi said that she didn''t look at the boy''s appearance at all. She was scared away by the sudden confession. Gu Baobao lets Lu Yiyi encounter this situation again. If the boy doesn''t like that, she refuses. If you refuse more, others won''t get involved. Gu Baobi and Lu Yiyi will deal with this situation. They are all one principle and don''t like to refuse. If it''s someone you like, it''s another matter. Lu Yi didn''t take the flowers from the boy''s hands. She said thank you and left. This is not the first boy rejected by Lu Yiyi. After Lu Yiyi left, the boy raised his mouth and smiled. The age of 16 is the most beautiful time, just like a flower in the most delicate, bright and ready to pick. When Lu Yiyi came out of school, when she came into the man''s eyes, there was a little more emotion in his cold eyes. The scene of the boy sending her flowers is clear to the man. When he saw it, he slowly took the cigarette out of his mouth, and the ash gently shook on the ground. When he saw that she refused the boy, he picked up the cigarette and continued to smoke. This is not the first time he hase to see her at the school gate, and it is definitely not thest time. Meeting Lu Yiyi is an ident and a very conventional story. He was injured and chased by others. He met her and directly dragged her to the alley. In the dark alley, he pressed on her. At first, she panicked. When she saw the blood red on his abdomen, she was shocked and asked him, "are you hurt?" Then, she wasn''t that scared. Chapter 1535 In the lonelyne, he held her in his arms. The 16-year-old girl has just developed, and her skin is thin and slippery, which makes him think something he shouldn''t have. In these years, he wandered outside. He had never seen any woman. He was charming, charming and pure. It''s just that he can''t forget her clean eyes. Some feelings are doomed from the first sight. But at the beginning, it was not love, it was desire. He, Yan Yan, has a lust for a 16-year-old girl. He wants to crush her again when he looks at her in her student uniform. Lu Yiyi doesn''t know what the old man thinks of him. She was still immersed in her study, thinking about how to answer the questions assigned by the teacher. She returned to Lu ''s home, greeted Fu Xin, and went upstairs in a hurry. Because on her way back, she came up with the solution and had to work it out immediately. What Lu Yiyi does upstairs, Fu Xin is very clear. This daughter is good at school and clever. Compared with her son''s glib words, she is really relieved. Lu Yiyi will do other things only after he has worked out the problem. She picked up her mobile phone and saw the wechat sent by Gu Baobao to herself. Gu Baobao is in a good mood. She happily tells Lu Yiyi a good news in wechat. "My parents agreed that I was with Qin Qin." Qin Qin! The name Gu Baobao has been mentioned for many years, but few people are optimistic about this rtionship. If anyone is optimistic about this rtionship, there is only one person who cares for the baby. Qin and Gu''s family are too far away. Their parents are civil servants, but they have a small official position. Different from my family, I can shake my feet in Ningcheng for three days and three nights. There are few families worthy of Gu Mocheng''s pearl. This is not only the family rtionship, but also Qin Qin''s feelings for Gu Baobao. Qin Qin doesn''t like to care for his baby. In other words, a boy like him is very good, but he doesn''t have a good family background. He is inferior in front of the family and the baby. He naturally feels that he can''t lift his head in front of the baby. The more ttering he is, the more despised he is. This rtionship is pursued by Gu Baobao and climbed by Qin family. Qin Qin doesn''t like to care for his baby, but his parents do. Married Gu Mocheng''s baby daughter, it is not enviable for the first half of the year. And get Gu Baobao, Qin''s father must be good luck, Qin Qin''s future is brilliant. The Qin family would like Qin Qin to marry Gu Baobao at once. If Gu Mocheng didn''t object, he would marry Gu Baobao. "Elder sister, do you think Qin Qin really likes you?" Lu Yi thought about it and asked. If so, why does Qin Qin treat Gu Baobao so coldly. If you like it very much, how can Qin Qin let Gu Baobao and Gu Mocheng talk about things together. In terms of feelings, it has always been the wishful thinking of the baby, but it is also the Qin family who wants to ask for more and allow their son to be chased by the baby. "I like it." Gu Baobao said with a smile. She was in a good mood. She was with the boys she liked. She was happy to see everyoneughing. Lu Yiyi thinks about it, puts his mobile phone on his desk, and Fu Xines to knock on the door to let Lu Yiyi eat. Lu Yiyi and Gu Baobao say something and follow Fu Xin downstairs to eat. At the dinner table, there were only three people, Fu Xinlu Heng and Lu Yiyi. Lu Mingming was out again. He just called and said that he would have a party with his ssmates. Their son is too confused and their daughter is too obedient. It''s not that they neglect Lu Mingming''s discipline, on the contrary. They have never been in charge of Lu Yiyi. They have always been very strict with Lu Mingming. "Yiyi, you''re tired from the exam recently. Eat more." Fu Xin gives Lu Yiyi vegetables. The more she looks at her daughter, the more she feels that Lu Yiyi is cute. Think about caring for the baby again. She thinks that she is luckier than Suan. Lu Yiyi is more clever than caring for her baby. They certainly don''t need to worry too much about their feelings in the future. However, Lu Yiyi''s emotional affairs are no morefortable than caring for her baby. After supper, Lu Yiyi went upstairs to read. Before reading, she still sent a message to Gu Baobao. "If you like Qin Qin, just stay with him. I''m sure he will be moved by you." This sentence may be the most pleasant one Gu Baobao received. You should know that Gu family, whether it is Gu Mocheng or Gu Jingxing, the two brothers of Gu Jingrui, are not optimistic about Gu Baobao and Qin. Take Gu Jingxing''s words. The Qin family is selling their sons. Thinking that his son married Gu Baobao, the Qin family would be able to seal Huang Tengda. If Gu family has been good, then the Qin family will be good to Gu Baobao. If my family goes bankrupt, I don''t know. What''s more, Qin''s father is not an official in Ningcheng, but in a neighboring city. If Gu Baobao is married to Qin''s family, he will be wronged in Qin''s family. They can''t receive the news in time.There''s no reason to worry about home, but caring for your baby is one thing. She likes Qin Qin so much that she can''t see others. "Yiyi, it''s better for you." Encouraged by Lu Yiyi, Gu Baobao sends voice to Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi smiles, puts the mobile phone aside, continues to warm his book. Lu Yiyi thinks that she should let her baby deal with her own affairs. She likes Qin Qin. What Qin Qin will do to her in the future is her own affair. She must have thought about caring for her baby if she is injured. There is a reason, there will be fruit, care for the baby to the cause, the consequences have to eat their own. Gu Mocheng''s intervention is too much, and it''s useless. The next day, Lu Yiyi continued to go to school and spent his day in peace. As in the past, she came out from the school gate and waited for the bus at the school gate. She doesn''t like to be picked up by the driver at home. She likes to sit at the window of the bus and watch the scenery. However, on this day, Lu Yiyi didn''t get home on time. This kind of thing hasn''t happened since Lu Yiyi went to school. In primary school, Lu Yiyi came back with Lu Mingming, or Fu Xinlu Heng. Until high school, Lu Jia was dependent onnding and let her return by bus. In the evening, Lu Mingliang came back, but still didn''t see Lu Yiyi''s figure. Seeing the sky getting dark, Fu Xin was in a hurry. She called the teacher and the teacher said that Lu Yiyi had left. She called Lu Yiyi''s close friend and said that Lu Yiyi left the bus station with her ssmates. This shows that Lu Yiyi is missing on the road to Lujia after getting off the bus. Lu Yiyi is only a few minutes away from the bus stop. How can Lu Yiyi walk away. Lu Yiyi is a wonderful girl again. Even if she has something, she will call back in advance. How can she disappear? And the phone can''t be reached. Chapter 1536 Yan Yan, 30, never had a birthday from memory. In the first 20 years, no one has ever given it to him, butter he would not like to. Yan Yan was so busy all day that he didn''t remember that today was his birthday. He doesn''t remember that, in order to please him, his people went back to the garden on the side of Yucheng in the evening and smiled and said to Yan Ting, sir, we have prepared a gift for you. Yan Yan said "yes" and didn''t care. Gifts? He received a lot these years, but he gave it away or threw it away. He can''t even have a birthday, let alone a present. Yan Yan went upstairs and pushed the door open. He smelled the light fragrance. He was familiar with the smell. When he was still immersed in the smell, the girl fell into his arms. In a dark room, soft body and delicate skin are the best feeling. For so many years, Yan Yan was very weak in sexual desire, but there were also women in the early years. When the girl held him, the desire hidden in her body suddenly came out. "I''m hot!" Ear is the girl''s delicate voice, scratching Yan Yan like a cat. Don''t think about it. Yan Yan is sure that the girl in his arms has been drugged by his people. She must be a birthday present for herself. Yan Yan has never been a good man or a kind and infatuated man. He generally refuses to see a woman to the door. But the girl in my arms is very enthusiastic, and scratch his desire to the highest point. He''s not Liu Xiahui. He can''t support it. "Help me." The girl has stood on tiptoe and kissed Yan Yan''s lips. At first, the dragonfly skimmed the water, followed by the disorderly and disorderly bite, but in any case, Yan Yan''s passion waspletely ignited. He tightened his hands and rubbed the girl into his arms. He leaned over and kissed her lips. Compared with the girl''s light and disorderly, his kiss was so hot and domineering that it raised the temperature of the room to the highest point. Yan Yan put the girl on the bed. He looked down and saw her face vaguely. The optical fiber was too dark for him to see the girl''s face clearly, but his eyes were so muddy that he could not wait to tear her into his bones. In a trance, he remembered Lu Yiyi, who saved himself in the alley. Simr eyes, disordered his heart, Yan Yan did not hesitate to eat and wipe the girl in his arms. When he entered her body, he heard the girl cry out "pain", he was shocked. The group under him knew that his desire for women was weak and that he was critical of women. The girl in my arms is fresh, tender and clean. I''m afraid she''s 18 or 19 years old, so it''s the first time she''s not in the middle of an ident. Yan Yan slowed down his movements, repressed his passion and treated the people in his arms tenderly. She gave him great pleasure, and he didn''t want to treat her badly. After waking up in the middle of the night, Yan Yan thought of his absurdity and indulgence. People like him are not too indulgent, let alone arbitrary. He will think twice about what he likes. Last night, he asked for their gifts. I don''t know if the taste of a girl is too good, or if he hasn''t had a bed for too long, anyway, something is wrong with him. Yan Yan didn''t like the feeling of being beyond his control. He stood up and went straight to the door without looking at Lu Yiyi on the bed. If Yan Yan turns around, he will find that Lu Yiyi, the girl who saved his life, is the present he sent. "Yan ye, are you satisfied?" Someone is waiting outside to ask Yan for reward. Yan Yan looks at him and doesn''t speak. The man hands Yan Yan the cigarette and lights the cigarette end. "If you like, keep it for a few days." Yan Yan thought that he should not indulge himself. It''s time to send someone over, but he said, nodding, "well." "Keep it first." This is the first time that someone has sent a woman to Yan Yan''s door. It''s also the first time that Yan Yan has opened his mouth and left people by his side. "Thank you, Mr. Yan." The man continued tough. This time, the man they caught was right for Yan Ye''s appetite. Yan Yan didn''t go back to his room. He went to the next room to sleep. If he goes back to the bedroom, he is afraid that he will go wrong again, so he might as well fall asleep next door. The next morning, Yan Yan went out, and Lu Yiyi woke up in a strange room. She opened her eyes, and her mind was full of absurd plots. The scene is so real. Lu Yiyi looks around slowly. She is sure that everythingst night is true. She got off the bus and walked to the door of her home. Without taking a few steps, a car stopped in front of her. Before she could react, she was caught by the people in the car. Another impression is that she is hot all over, tearing off her clothes and a man. His strong arm held her tight, and she begged him under him.Everything in his mind is so clear. Lu Yiyi knows that he has been drugged and then sleeps with a strange man. Her heart suddenly began to ache, and tears soon filled her face. It''s no use being sad. Growing up in the greenhouse, Lu Yiyi, who has never suffered hardship, became clear at this moment. What she wanted was not to cry, nor to find out the man who raped her, but to find out the situation here and escape from the ce. Not long after she woke up, the people in the room were pushed away. The servant in saw Lu Yiyi wake up and asked with a smile, "Miss, are you hungry?" Lu Yi, with red eyes, looked at the servant and nodded. She hasn''t eaten a bite sincest night. She''s really hungry. Lu Yiyi dressed up and went downstairs. She found that the ce was bigger than she thought. Sleeping her man, can have such a big garden, power or background is not simple, and I don''t know whether they are worried about their parents. Lu Yi is eating breakfast while looking at the scenery outside the garden. When she went downstairs, she saw seven or eight servants and dozens of bodyguards in suits outside the garden. The security work here is stricter than their Lu family. It is almost impossible for her to escape. "I want to go out for a walk." Lu Yi said to the servant. The servants didn''t stop Lu Yiyi. In their opinion, Lu Yiyi took the initiative to climb on Yan Ye''s bed. Naturally, she would not run, and even if she wanted to run away, she could not go without Yan Ye''s permission. The garden is really bigger than Lu Yiyi''s thought. It can be said that it''s better than the Huo family. Lu Yiyi is thinking, who is the one who arrested her? Where do ordinary people dare to deal with her, her family background, and Xiao and Huo''s family? Others dare not provoke her. Who is it? Who is it? Outside the garden, Lu Yiyi is forbidden to go out. Her activities are in this yard. Lu Yiyi has no choice but to go back to the house first. She wants to call outside, but there is no phone here. Ask the servants for their cell phones, they will doubted. Lu Yiyi, frustrated and helpless, can only stay in the room and watch the sky outside from white to ck. Chapter 1537 She doesn''t know when she can go out? Will that mane again? Imprisonment, it''s a life in captivity. Yan Yan came back veryte. He didn''t live in the city or the suburbs. He was a long way from Yucheng. The road is too dangerous, there are too many enemies in the tree, and he has no family to rely on. Therefore, we should be cautious in terms of personal safety. During this period, he focused on the neighboring city of Yucheng, so he didn''t pay attention to Yucheng. The story of the disappearance of the Lu family has not been widely spread. The Xiao family and the Huo family are all helping to find it. Yan Yan came back, he went to the room, smelled the fragrance in the air, and suddenly remembered that he was now in the golden room, the girl in the room was still there. "You''re back." Lu Yiyi didn''t fall asleep, or she was waiting for Yan Yan toe back and discuss with him. The light in the room didn''t turn on. Neither of them thought of turning on the light. Yan Yan saw Lu Yiyi didn''t sleep. He frowned and went over. "Haven''t you slept yet?" In his opinion, girls should go to bed earlier. "Can you let me go?" Lu Yiyi asked carefully. It is a established fact that Lu Yiyi has been sleeping and lost his innocence. What Lu Yiyi wants more now is to leave and go back to Lu''s home. One day after she disappeared, Lu''s side was afraid for a day. She miss Dad, miss Mom, Miss brother, want to go home! Yan Yan did not answer. He was surprised by Lu Yiyi''s answer. To tell the truth, he was not happy to hear her answer. Lu Yiyi is a gift from his subordinates to please himself. They have chosen this gift. They must have asked her in advance. He asked her about her background, and his staff said that her parents owed a lot of money to the casino and used her to pay the debt. They saw her clean and beautiful, and when his birthday arrived, they sent her. It''s here. He''s sleeping and he''s staying. How can he send people away before he''s tired of it? "Want to go?" Yan Yan asked faintly. In the past, the figure suddenlynded in Yiyi, who felt panic and fear. The scene ofst night came back to her mind, and her body began to shake. Although Lu Yiyiforted herself and didn''t let herself be immersed in the pain of losing her body, she still wanted to cry and was afraid when she saw that she wanted her man. "Yes." Lu Yiyi nodded, "if you let me go, my father and they will thank you." Lu Yiyi said this sentence is false. If Lu Heng knew that he was sleeping by this man, Lu Heng absolutely picked up a knife and cut this man directly, where would he thank. "Thank you?" Yan Yan smiled, "but I want you, and they really want to thank me." He slept with her and naturally paid her parents a lot of money. "You!" Lu Yiyi was angry with him. She had a good disposition and never had a fight with anyone since she was a child. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go when I''m tired of you." Yan Yandao, he will never leave people behind, marry and have children. Marriage? He didn''t think that people like him would have children. Hearing Yan Yan''s words, Lu Yiyi''s heart sank. So the man will not let himself go. I don''t know how many times he has to y himself before he lets her go? She was afraid. When the man reached out and touched her face, she was even more afraid that the whole person was shaking. Yan Yan also felt her body shaking. He went to bed and held her in his arms. She was very young and he just wanted to swallow her when he held her in his arms. The memory ofst night was so good that he had never had such a fatal joy. "What are you afraid of!" Yan Yan said quietly. He was afraid to frighten her. He deliberately didn''t turn on the light, let alone let the servant reveal his identity to her. I''m afraid that she knows that she is the bloody king of hell in the underworld, which scares her so weak. Lu Yiyi reaches for his chest and refuses to touch himself again. But her strength is very small, two hands are caught by him, and her whole body is held in his arms, unable to break free at all. "Can you please don''t want me?" Asked Lu Yiyi. She could feel the scalding and hardness of the man''s body. How could all this not frighten her. "I''ve slept with you. Do you think it''s possible?" Yan Yan is not happy. He feels that Lu Yiyi is trying to catch him. She was very enthusiastic under himst night. "You should have begged me for you, as you didst night." Yan Yan said in Lu Yiyi''s ear. There was a bit of teasing in his tone. Lu Yiyi thought he was a wolf because he was afraid and hated him. Lu Yiyi''s eyes are red. Thinking about everythingst night, he is very sad.What should I do? This man will not let her go tonight, and she is his ything, and can''t struggle at all. Without the help of medicine, Lu Yiyi was tense, even shivering all the time. Not only did she not sweep Yan Yan''s interest, but she made him like her more. What a smart man. He guessed that her parents had sold her, and she didn''t want to. But she was more aware that she would not and could not. She didn''t want to give it to herself tonight, but she knew it was impossible to escape, there was no resistance and no struggle. "I''ve spent so much money on you. Be good. I won''t hurt you." "If you are not good, I will throw you into the sea to feed sharks." Yan Yan is so afraid ofnding and threatens with a smile. "I beg you, let me go, will you?" Lu Yi said again, "I''ll give you all the money you want." The game has always been controlled by Yan Yan. Yan Yan takes a fancy to her. How could he let her go before he had a good time. "No way!" Yan Yan said coldly. He asked for her. Last night, because he took the medicine, Lu Yiyi didn''t have that pain, and his consciousness is not clear now. This will, she is stiff body, feeling the pain under the body. She was all in bed, tossed by the man. This is the second time, and I don''t know how many times he wants to himself, he will let her go! Lu Yiyi is suffering. The whole heart is upset. She wanted to cry, and it was useless to cry. But still tears came out, pressing her Yan Yan to touch her tears, said in a light voice, if you dare to drop a tear, I will do it more than once. His words scared Lu Yi to tears. Her cleverness makes Yan Yanugh, and she is patient and gentle to her. Lu Yiyi took his words seriously, and dared not cry more, but her body was still shaking. The man on the body also does not know what is abstinence, turning thending Yi over and over to fiddle with it. The more afraid Lu Yi is, the more ruthless he is. The man scared Lu Yiyi from the bottom of his heart. She has never been afraid of a person as she is now, let alone the night. Lu Yiyi hopes that the Lu family will find themselves soon. Chapter 1538 And Lu Heng return to Yucheng, after settling down, Fu Xin''s life has been very peaceful. For the first time in more than 20 years, she couldn''t sleep all night. Holding in the palm of her hand, the baby daughter is missing. It''s not only her that is sad, but also Lu Heng. For their son, they are more free. With Lu Mingming''s life, and for Lu Yiyi, they have been very pampered since they were born. She was afraid that Lu Yiyi would be spoiled by her daughter, but the older she was, the more obedient she became, which melted their hearts. Now this kind of thing, how can Lu Heng Fu Xin feel at ease? They began to think that it was Lu Heng''s opponent in the mall. After checking one by one, it was definitely not them. Think of thend of Ningcheng. Their rtionship with Lu Zhou has eased a lot, and Lu Zhou basically recognizes Fu Xin as his daughter-inw. After receiving Lu Heng''s phone call, Lu Zhou asked him where Lu Yiyi was. Lu Zhou asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with Yi Yi? Did she lose it? " "I want you to send more people to protect her. You have to listen. I''ll tell you, Lu Heng, if Yiyi has any advantages or disadvantages, I''ll fight with you. " Lu Heng remembers that Lu Zhou does not love his grandson, so he loves Lu Yiyi''s granddaughter. Even Lu Mingzhu is jealous. There is no way. Lu Yiyi is like a doll. No one can see her without hurting her. It''s not Lu Heng''s opponent or Lu Zhou. Lu Heng doesn''t know who will take his daughter? I''m in a hurry in the Lu family. Huo Mian, who helps the Lu family find people, alsoes here. The ce where Lu Yiyi was captured didn''t have any monitoring, but he looked at the nearby monitoring point. There was a vaning out of Lu''s house. It was the time when Lu Yiyi disappeared. So it''s likely that Lu Yiyi was captured by them? Huo Mian went to check the car. It''s a waste car that has been refitted and has been thrown into the waste yard. In terms of these means and methods, Hermione suspects that the Taoist did it. Huo Mian tells Lu Heng his conjecture. Lu Heng is strange. He is doing business properly and doesn''t offend people in the corridor. Generally speaking, Lu family and Huo family have a good rtionship, and they will not be dealt with. "Hermione, do you have any doubts?" Lu Heng asked. If Huo Mian didn''t have good news, he wouldn''te to Lujia? "I''m not sure." Said Hermione. There''s no evidence to point to that person, and hypnosis is not sure. But the person on the road is not his own or Xiao''s, and only that persones to Huo Mian''s mind. Huo Mian is thest to be enemies with him. This man''s means are far more cruel than Xiao Yan''s. even Huo Sheng often tells Huo Mian not to provoke Yan Yan easily. Lu Yiyi has something to do, and Huo Mian can''t ignore it. "I offer him a meeting before I can be sure." "If he did it, I would bring Yiyi back." Lu Heng heard the seriousness of the incident from Huo Mian''s words, and realized that it was not easy to capture Lu Yiyi. "Whoever took my daughter, I''ll go after it." Lu Heng said, "even if I''m broke." Nothing is more important than Lu Yiyi''s life and safety. Huo Mian nodded approvingly. He had a doubt in his heart. Why did Yan Yan let people seize Yiyi? Does he know Yi? Going out of Lu''s house, Huo Mian thought about it. When he looked down at his shoes, he suddenly thought of something. Some time ago, Lu Yiyi also lost an hour or two. When they found her, she had blood on her body, but she was not injured. Huo Mian felt familiar when he saw the dress on her shoulder. He met Yan Yan, who was dressed as cold and rigid as a man. If Yiyi saves Yan Yan and Yan Yan takes her to repay her kindness, it''s OK. If not, Hermione didn''t dare to think about it. Yiyisheng is simple and not suitable for people like Yan Yan. For several nights, Yan Yan woulde back in the middle of the night and enter Lu Yiyi''s room. He seems to be fascinated by Lu Yiyi. No matter howte he is, he must enter her room and ask for her. Lu Yiyi''s delicate body can stand Yan Yan''s ups and downs. Fortunately, she has a good constitution since she was a child. She has nothing to do during the day. She can''t escape anyway. Besides sleeping, she can only sleep. Every day when she wakes up, she goes to the bathroom to take a bath. She always sees the kiss marks on her body and neck. The red color makes her feel sad and want to cry. Lu Yiyi starts to be afraid. If she goes back like this, will mom and dad be disappointed with her? The servants in the garden also feel Yan Yan''s special love for Lu Yiyi. They have not been here for a short time. They have never seen their own husband bring women in to live, let alone Yan Yan sleeping in Lu Yiyi every night. For them, especially the young servants, they are envious. Yan Yan looks cold, but he is handsome, rich and powerful. To be his woman must be a life of being a human being. Yan Yan would not allow outsiders to bully his women.Over the years, Yan Yan has been interested in, and there are not a few women who want to climb into his bed. Yan Yan is cold and indifferent. He doesn''t need much of a woman. No, he didn''t treat a woman like that before meeting Lu Yiyi. The story of hisnding support was naturally spread through the servant''s mouth. Xu Yun is the most infatuated one among so many women. Her beautiful figure is concave and convex. Not only the men in Yucheng think about her, but also the men who have met her will be fascinated by her enchantment. But when she met Yan Yan, her whole heart fell to him. In order to get Yan Yan, she did everything she could. She climbed into Yan Yan''s bed. As a result, Yan Yan never showed mercy to the disgusted woman and threw her directly into the hotel corridor. What''s the matter with her? She bribed the servants in the garden to tell her where Yan was. Yan Yan raised a girl in the garden. Xu Yun thought that he had been ying for a few nights and then threw him away. She waited five days until the girl was still in the garden. The first thing Yan Yan did every night when he came back from the outside was to go to the room to sleep with her. Xu Yun can''t wait or endure, but she wants to see what kind of girl can bewitch the cold-hearted "Yama king". Xu Yun has imagined the appearance of a girl. She should be very beautiful, at least more beautiful than her. Otherwise, she has a good figure and can catch the eyes of a man. When he saw Lu Yiyi, Xu Yun was surprised. How could he not think Yan Yan would like such a girl? Once again, I found that Lu Yiyi was more attractive than those demon women. Lu Yiyi only wore a simple dress and no makeup, but her clean and white face made people look at her, and she couldn''t move her eyes, and her figure. Not that kind of enchanting, but there should be some, the thin ce is also thin. Especially the eyes are clean enough to attract the man''s eyes. Chapter 1539 A girl looks so pure and clean, as beautiful as a doll, it is easy to arouse men''s desire for protection. However, Xu Yun sees the kiss mark on Lu Yi''s neck, and she is jealous. "Shameless little bitch!" In the quiet garden, therees a fashionable and enchanting woman. She looks at herself for a long time and scolds her in the first sentence, "bitch!" No one will be happy to hear such words, so will Lu Yiyi. Just because she is obedient doesn''t mean she can be bullied by others. "You are the new woman raised by Yan Ye." "Yan ye?" Why does Lu Yiyi think the name is familiar and "Xinyang". Did this man raise many women before? He was just one of them. Thinking of how many women''s hands he had yed with these days, Lu Yiyi was disgusted and disgusted with Yan Yan. She has no way, can''t escape, can''t fight, can only be touched by that man. All the grievances and sorrows, she only swallowed. "Not so much? I don''t know how I like you. " Xu Yun sneered. The more she belittlednding Yiyi, the more she felt that it was a dangerous opponent. Her goal is to marry Yan Yan. She can endure how many women Yan raises outside. "Maybe there are too many women like you around him, so he likes me." Lu Yiyi replied faintly, then she closed her eyes and continued to lie on the couch. She hasn''t quarreled with people, nor blushed with people. Lu Mingming usually protects herself. Where can she be angry with others. If you are with Gu Baobao, as long as you see who is not polite to her, Gu Baobao must help her fight back. She has been protected by her family for 16 years. How can she be more peaceful when she is imprisoned by a man? Now the man''s woman ran to her again and shouted. Lu Yiyi could only fight back by herself. "You!" Xu Yun didn''t expect Lu Yiyi, who seemed to be cute, to say something without a dirty word. She clenched her fist and wanted to p it. But this is Yan Yan''s territory. She attacked his people, and he could not help throwing her into the sea to feed sharks. "You like him?" Lu Yi asked suddenly. She said, opening her eyes and looking at Xu Yun. Seeing the blush on Xu Yun''s cheek, Lu Yiyi thought, what''s good about that man? No matter what he looks like, it can be seen from his actions that he is a rude and ruthless man. Yes, he is also domineering and arrogant. She had no other feelings for him than hatred. "Lord Yan fascinates women." Xu Yun said softly. Just smelling Yan Yan''s body can also make her obsessed. Seeing Xu Yun''s fancy of Yan Yan, Lu Yiyi shakes his head. "What are you shaking?" Xu Yun sees Lu Yiyi shaking her head and thinks she''sughing at herself. Lu Yiyi stood up and looked at Xu Yun. "Can youe in? Is that his permission? Or do you buy up people here? " Xu Yun was stunned. She replied, "I''ve bought up people here." If Yan Yan knew that she hade in without permission, he would be angry. But for Yan Yan to rely on Lu, she would not have taken the risk toe in and see what happened. "I''ll help you get Mr. Yan. You take me out." Lu Yiyi, who is anxious to leave, thinks this is a good opportunity. She''s seen it here. She can''t go out on her own. Xu Yun in front of her is the only chance to escape. When Xu Yun heard Lu Yiyi''s words, he expressed disbelief. No woman wants to leave Mr. Yan. "Do you know what you''re talking about? You want to leave Mr. Yan? What a brain wreck? " I don''t know how many women want to climb Yan Yan, but she wants to leave. "He''s good for you, for me?" Lu Yi said, with a bitter smile on his lips, "I don''t know who he is. How can I like him?" "I''m not interested in a man who rapes himself." Xu Yun heard from the servant that Lu Yiyi was sold to Yan Yan by his family. As soon as Yan Yan had a good birthday, he epted her present. She is a poor ghost who says that she wants to leave Yan Yan. Is it hard to get, or is it? "You sent me away, and then you pretended to be in bed, waiting for him toe back." This way? Xu Yun is not interested in Lu Yiyi''s words. She thinks thetter part is good. She pretends to be Lu Yiyi and sleeps in bed waiting for Yan Yan. But if Yan Yan sees her face? "Don''t turn on the light." Lu Yi added, "he didn''t see me." "Well!" Xu Yun''s eyes brighten, which is a good way. Waiting for Yan Yan to ask for her, she can stay by his side. When he wants to pay for his debts, she will let her father and the family pressure him."Good." Xu Yun replied. When the n came true, Lu Yiyi found that his figure was too different from that of Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s clothes were not suitable for her, and Xu Yun could not wear them. Fortunately, the n was implemented after dark. Xu Yun took off the clothes and hid in the quilt. She repaired Xu Yun''s clothes a little, barely able to put them on. Lu Yi puts on Xu Yun''s clothes and hat, and follows Xu Yun''s people to the garden. Xu Yun, standing at the window, saw Lu Yiyi leaving the garden gate. She picked up the phone and called the person who answered her. "When she gets on board, throw me into the sea." Only when someone dies can she rest assured. Lu Yiyi took a deep breath at the door of the garden, but the smell of the air changed after a door. Soon, she will leave here and go back to Lu''s home. Thinking of going home, Lu Yiyi is both afraid and happy. Lu Yiyi walked forward with uneasy mood. It was very dark, but all the roads they passed were equipped with streetmps, so Lu Yiyi didn''t find it hard to walk. Waiting for her to go half way, she found something wrong. She seemed to be walking down the mountain, and the wind was still fishy. After walking for a while, Lu Yiyi was stunned to see the boundless sea in front of him. Then he turned around and looked behind him. The garden was built on half a mountain. This is an ind. If she runs out by herself, she can''t get out of the ind even if she runs out of the garden. I wonder if this ind is near Yucheng? She has no money on her. This man''s garden is luxurious, but there are few precious small things in it. She can''t bring out an antique vase. Lu Yiyi hopes everything will be smooth and profitable. She followed Xu Yun''s people on the yacht. When she didn''t get there, she saw another yachting, and the people around her had changed their faces. "No, sir Yan is back." Lu Yiyi looks at the escapee and sees the yacht approaching. Her legs are soft and she falls to the ground. Chapter 1540 Today, nothing happened, or Yan Yan thought about his little lover and ran back early. Here is an isted ind he bought a few years ago, on which he built a garden. He will live here when hees to or near Yucheng. Compared with the tall buildings in the city, he prefers the life on the ind, quiet and safe. In the room Xu Yun heard the movement downstairs, she quickly took off her nightdress and hid naked in the quilt. Soon, she can be Yan Yan''s woman. When the door of the house opened and Yan Yan pushed it open, he found something wrong today. in the air, without her fragrance, it is a strong pungent perfume. He thought it was the servant who perfumed her and made her please herself. Yan Yan went in and saw the quilt. He said with a faint voice, "don''t spray perfumeter. " when he said, he leaned down to look for the girl''s face. "You smell good." Yan Yan said in a low voice in her ear, he felt her body tremble, heart up, and reached into the quilt to touch her. Xu Yun is so excited. When has she been so close to Yan Yan? She can''t touch his clothes at ordinary times. His rough hands are touching where he is now talking with her ear. Xu Yun closes his eyes, but after being touched by Yan Yan for a while, she can''t help moaning and moving out, hoping that Yan Yan will ask for himself immediately. But Yan Yan did not continue to touch it. When he touched it for the first time, he found it was wrong. He remembered that her skin was so delicate, how could it be so rough! "Yes. "Xu Yun sees Yan Yan take his hand, and she calls out in a charming voice. The sound of "Ye" made Yan suddenly understand. He stood up and turned on themp at the head of the bed. Under the bright light, the woman lying on the bed was pulled out directly by him. "Who are you! " the woman he used to sleep with is definitely not the woman who is thirsty for what he wants now! As soon as Xu Yun''s face changed, even if Yan Yan was surprised, he shouldn''t have not known her. She walked in front of him for so long, didn''t she leave a little impression in Yan Yan''s heart? Not really! Yan Yan is merciless, and he is even colder to women. Where can he spend any effort to remember the unimportant women! He looks familiar to Xu Yun, but he is toozy to think about who she is. Xu Yun is suddenly dragged out of bed by Yan Yan. He is in great pain. Hearing Yan Yan ask her angrily, her tearse out, and her voice bes more and more charming and charming. "Yes, I am your woman! " " I was the one you slept in thest few days. " Yan Yan didn''t see the girl, but he certainly didn''t think it was the one in front of him. Her voice is not artificial and disgusting. When he touched her, she was obviously scared to death, but she knew that she could not fight her own, and forced to bear. "Where is she? "Yan asked coldly. He is not a patient person. Xu Yun, who is crying on the ground, doesn''t even look at it. He calls people downstairs toe up. "Lord Yan." Xu Yun had nothing on. She was afraid when she heard Yan Yan let people drag her away. Xu Yun climbs to Yan Yan and hugs one of his feet. "Yes, she made me lie here." "She didn''t want to wait on you and ran away." Xu Yun knows that if he doesn''t tell the truth, Yan Yan and others will make her say it. She might as well take the initiative first and put all the me on the girl to make Yan angry with her. "Yes, she said you raped her. She disgusted you." Xu Yun said another word, and she was kicked away by Yan Yan, who was angry. The door opened, and the man who came in saw nothing on the ground. Xu Yun, who was white, was stunned. "Throw me into the sea." Yan said coldly. He is in a bad mood now, so don''t provoke her. "Lord Yan." Xu Yun hurriedly called out, she is the daughter of Xu family, how can he do this to her? Even if you throw her into the sea, let her put on a dress. Xu Yun''s call did not get Yan Yan''s response at all. shut the door and there was still a smell of perfume in the air. Yan Yan went to the window and opened the window. When the fresh air came in and blew away the fragrance, he felt morefortable. It was very dark outside. When the wind came in, it was still cold. Yan Yan was in a bad mood. He was smoking and his eyes fell on the jungle in the back mountain. This is an isted ind. There are no beasts, but there are many poisonous snakes and mice. When he came back, he caught a glimpse of the yacht on the shore. He was eager to see her, but didn''t care. That yacht should be Xu Yun''s, but she didn''t have time to escape.So, man is still on his territory! When he thought about it, Yan Yan raised his mouth and smiled. He said to the man at the door, "get him back." "Yes!" "Shut up in the darkroom!" Looking at the vast sea, Lu Yiyi really wants to jump directly, but she can''t water, she is afraid of death. She is only 16 years old. They are still waiting for themselves at home. Helpless, she could only go up the mountain and hide in the bushes, waiting for the chance to escape. The temperature at night is very low, especially on the ind. When the sea wind blows, Lu Yiyi shivers all over the ind. She shrinks into a group so that she can make it through tonight. I hope that man thought she left the ind and didn''t send someone to search the mountain. I hope no one is watching beside the yacht. She can go there and hide in it secretly. But all is hope. Before Lu Yiyi could act, she was found. Lu Yiyi was dragged back to the garden. The vi was heated, but she felt colder. When she went up the stairs, her legs were weak several times, almost rolling down the steps. An iron door opened and Lu Yi was pushed in. The space here is very small. There are no windows. When the iron door is closed, there is darkness in front of us. Lu Yiyi is in the dark world. She reached out and could not see her fingers. It was cold and dark, a world she had never touched. She''s scared! I don''t know what to face next. She was d that she didn''t go back to the bedroom to be boarded by the man. Now, she can''t be disordered. She must keep calm, sleep first, and have enough spirit. Say to close an eye to rest, but Lu Yiyi cannot sleep at all, lean on the wall so vaguely. As soon as the iron gate opened, Lu Yiyi woke up. It was darker than the light in the bedroom. She only felt a tall figuree in, and the strong smell of tobo on him. It''s him! He must havee again. "Escape?" A cold word, full of anger. The man who is used to controlling everything, especially Yan Yan, who is tyrannical and autocratic, is not allowed to let others out of his control. For him, Lu Yiyi is a gift from others, a toy, only his share, no reason for her to leave. "Who gave you the guts to run away?" He walked step by step to Lu Yiyi''s side, and Lu Yiyi moved back. But it''s too small, she didn''t move a few steps, and her back was against the wall. "Please, let me go!" One night''s tossing, from seeing hope to disillusionment of hope, to now''s fear, Lu Yiyi was subdued. "I want to go home!" She cried. She''s been locked up here for days. Mom and dad must be in a hurry. The girl''s cry was soft and hurt Yan Yan''s heart. Pity shed through his eyes, he pulled the corner of his mouth andughed. "It''s only natural that we should pay off our debts." Her father brought her to pay her debts, and she should stay here honestly and dutifully. In this world, some things are so cruel and helpless. It''s no use if she doesn''t want to. Who let her stand on such a father. When Yan Yan said that, he had already pulled Lu Yi up on the ground. Lu Yiyi is about to struggle. He holds her in his arms. Her escape tonight has annoyed him. The ything in my hand ran away. Chapter 1541 "Do you know how I usually deal with the disobedient?" Yan Yan''s hand touched Lu Yiyi''s cheek, and then he held her chin with his fingers. Too dark darkroom, he could not see her face, the touch of the palm and the smell of the nose filled his heart. "I broke the runner''s leg." He said, feeling Lu Yiyi''s body trembling, knowing that she was afraid. All of a sudden, he wanted to see what the girl in his arms looked like, and whether he heard what he said and panicked like a rabbit. "All right." Yan Yan whispered and coaxed, "don''t run away." "If I''m not used to staying here, I''ll take you outside when I''m finished. If you want to go home and see your family, I''ll allow you to see you. " Lu Yiyi is not grateful for his words. She has been tense since he held her. "My father will not owe you money. He is." Lu Yiyi wants to say that he is Lu Heng''s daughter. But what is the identity of the man in front of me? Did I catch her by mistake or because she was Lu Heng''s daughter. Before these things are clear, Lu Yiyi is afraid to say his identity and let him use himself, which is not good for Lu family. "If you let me go back, how much money they owe you, I will pay you back double." Yan Yanughs. He leans down and his lips fall on Lu Yiyi''s neck. The heat blew into Lu Yi''s ear, "I''m not short of money." He is not short of money, he is not short of women, he is short of small things that interest him. His hands followed Lu Yiyi''s body, and his delicate and smooth skin made him love her. Before meeting her, Yan Yan did not know that a woman could bring him so much happiness. No wonder the ancients said that the king was fond of beauty and didn''t want to go to the early Dynasty. He was passionate, eager and restrained, and wanted to be gentle with the people in his arms. His gentleness didn''tst for long. Suddenly Yan Yan felt the pain on his arm. Lu Yiyi shook his arm with open mouth while he didn''t pay attention. Yan Yan was in pain. He let her go. He lowered his face and stared at the figure in the dark. "I love you so much!" Cold voice, with a trace of anger. "Let me go." Lu Yiyi begged that she quickly straightened her clothes, put her back against the wall, and stared at the dark shadow in front of her eyes. "I know you''re not a simple man." "No woman you want, you let me go. My parents are waiting for me outside. " Lu Yi said, crying sadly. Yan Yan wanted to be angry, but he heard her cry and softened his heart. "I''ll let you go." But not now! "I don''t want it!" Lu Yiyi cried out, "you''ll let me go if you''re tired of ying with me." "I''m tired of ying. How long." "I''ve been raped so many times by you. How many times do you have to y!" "I hate you. You''re the most disgusting person I''ve ever met!" Lu Yiyi, who never scolds, doesn''t care how terrible the man in front of him is. He scolds loudly. These days, she was too depressed, thinking of running away during the day, and afraid of the appearance of this man at night. She was afraid of him, hated him and hated him. Yan Yan, who wanted to let Lu Yiyi go, frowned. What kind of woman does Yan Yan want? It''s hard to find someone who is interested. But she yells at him for disgust? This feeling is so bad that he wants to kill people. Yan Yan''s hand reached out and held thending Yi to his arms. "Think I''ll let you go?" "Let me y more today. I''m not sure I''ll let you go tomorrow." With anger and punishment, Yan Yan forcibly tore Lu Yiyi''s pants open. Lu Yiyi struggles harder than before. The man holding him was so strong that she had no way at all. In the end, she was powerless in his arms, and he wanted her. She looked with disgust and pain, tears in her eyes. Yan Yan realized that he was rude to her, and then he slowed down. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong. People like him were cold hearted. After that, Yan Yanes out. It was very bright outside. Standing at the door, he turned around and saw the girl lying on the ground in the darkroom. He felt a little guilty. "Take her to the room to rest." Yan Yan confessed to the servant and left the garden. When, in order to get a woman''s body, he needs to use tough means. However, since it''s his thing, I have to listen to him. Yan Yan left the ind, intending to finish the business here today and then leave. In the car, his man got a call. "Sir, Hermione wants to see you." Yan Yan is stunned. He and Huo Miane to the well all the time and don''t offend the river.When he left that house, when he was just wandering on the road, he was more ruthless than anyone else. He also dealt with his opponents by cruel means. In those five years, he made too many enemies. So when he arrived in Yucheng, he knew the strength of the Huo family. He didn''tpete with the Huo family in business. He wanted to leave a trace of life for himself. Otherwise, in the event of an assassination, the Huo family will take another step, and he will lose his life. It''s strange for Yan Yan that Huo Mian suddenly wants to see him. They knew each other''s names and met each other, but they had never eaten. "My Lord, whose list does Huo Mian want to kill you?" His people have to worry. Yan Yan thought for a moment, "he wants to kill me. He doesn''t need to see me." He then said, "see you." He also wanted to know what it was like for Hermione to see himself. Yucheng is a ce for talents and beauties. Huo Mian has a more beautiful face than a woman. His face and Yan Yan''s face are shocked when they see him. I didn''t know there was such a good-looking man in the world. Compared with Huo Mian''s perfection, Yan Yan''s ferocity is too heavy. At first sight, he is a cold and heartless man. Huo Mian is waiting for Yan Yan in the box. No matter what his purpose is to invite Yan Yan, when the newses out, people on both sides are nervous. I''m afraid that when two people talk about things, one is not close to the other, and they fight with each other. The police also got the news. They sent police to watch in the hotel disguised as staff. There are other gang members who are afraid that Huo Mian and Yan Yan will join hands. Yan Yanes in, and Huo Mian, who is sitting on the throne, reaches for Yan Yan to sit beside him. "Sit down!" Yan Yan sits down. He sees Huo Mian pour tea. His face is as perfect as jade. It''s hard to imagine Huo Mian killing people. However, Huo Mian is not cruel. The Huo family has long been dead. "What can I do for Huo Shao?" Yan Yan didn''t circle with Huo Mian either, and asked directly. When he said it, he got up and walked to the window. The ce where they eat is on the fourth floor. Looking down, there are people outside. There''s him, there''s Hermione, there''s inclothes police. "I don''t know how many eyes are fixed on us for this treat." Huo Mian didn''t answer. He was afraid of Yan Yan. Naturally, he arranged people around him to talk about things. He was afraid that Yan Yan would get rid of himself this time. Chapter 1542 Two people guard each other, they go this line, also have to guard against. "My sister is missing. I want to ask Mr. Yan for help." Said Hermione. Yan Yan was shocked. He was surprised that Huo Mian was looking for someone. What''s more, Huosheng has only one son, huomian. Where is his sister. "Sister?" Yan Yan wondered, "when did Huo Shao have more sisters?" "Sister." Huo Mian said, "the rtionship between Huo family and Lu family is very good. Although Yiyi is the daughter of Lu family, she is also my dried sister." When Huo Mian talks, he turns around and stares at Yan Yan. He saw Yan Yan was shocked to hear the name of Yiyi. "Lu Yiyi." Huo Mian stood up to Yan Yan with a teacup. "Don''t you know Yan?" "Lu''s small fortune." Yan Yan asked. Lu Yiyi? He doesn''t remember. Something happened to him before. She saved him. He had feelings for her when he held her. However, she is her own life-saving benefactor. Although Yan Yan is cold and heartless, he is a man of great love and righteousness. Lu Yiyi saved him and he could not touch her at will. "Yes." "Seven days ago, she was abducted on her way home from school, and there is no news," said Hermione "Lu Jia is in a hurry and asks me to find her whereabouts." Huo Mian then said, "but I almost turned Yucheng out and didn''t find it." Yan Yan smiled. "You Huo Shao can''t find anyone. What''s the use of looking for me?" Huo Mian''s voice faded, "I can''t find Yiyi''s whereabouts, which shows that her captors are powerful." "Mr. Yan, I hope you can help me find it." Yan Yan heard some meaning from Huo Mian''s words, and he sneered, "Huo Shao will not doubt that I have arrested people!" Well, that''s what Hermione meant. He has been looking for so many days, but he can''t find the whereabouts of Yiyi. It''s uncertain that Yan Yan has captured the people. "I''ll take her and do what!" Yan Yan said displeased. Even if he wanted to repay, he would send something to Lujia, or send someone to protect thending. But Lu Yiyi is lost. He should send someone to look for him. Without her, he had no lifest time. "Yiyi has been missing for an hour or two." Huo Mian listened to Yan Yan and felt that he didn''t want to lie. Yan Yan is not a hypocritical viin, though he is ruthless and ruthless. He said he didn''t take Yiyi. That''s not him. But not him, who will it be? Since he invited people, Huo Mian thought of Yan Yan to help him find them. More people, more opportunities. If he, the Xiao family and Yan Yan can''t find the whereabouts of Yiyi, the situation of Yiyi will be very bad. "During the time of her disappearance, Ye Yan happened to be assassinated. She saved you, didn''t she?" Said Hermione. Yan Yan smiled, "but I can''t hide anything from Huo Shao''s eyes." "Yes, she saved me." "She''s my benefactor, and I''m not going to take people away." Yan Yan said definitely. After he said this, his heart was inexplicably empty. "Since people are not tied up by you, I hope you can help me find them." "Well, she saved your life." Yan Yan did not hesitate to say, "OK." "I''ll call you if I have any news." The conversation between the two was also pleasant. Yan Yan didn''t stay to talk with Huo Mian or have a meal. He took people away. Huo Mian watched Yan leave. He couldn''t help sighing. Yi has been missing for so many days. Lu''s side is in such a hurry that even his parentse from abroad. What if I can''t find it again? Is there any clue that he''s lost? Huo Mian feels that he should follow the process of missing again! When Huo Mian confessed, Yan Yan asked someone to send Lu Yiyi the whole process of disappearance to him as soon as he got on the bus. Lu Yiyi''s identity is special. If Lu Yiyi was captured by her opponent, then It''s impossible. It''s impossible for Huo Mian to find out. So who? Now, in addition to his, Xiao''s and Huo''s, the forces in the underworld are the most powerful. They also have scruples if they want to kill them again. The power is not strong enough to let Huo Mian find no information. "Seven days ago?" Yan Yan thought of Huo Mian''s words in his mind. At this time, he listened strangely! When Yan Yan thought about it, he received a phone call. "Sir, the servant said that the youngdy had a fever." The "youngdy" in his mouth is his little lover. "Find a doctor to visit the ind." Yan Yan said.It must have beenst night on the ind that the sea breeze caught cold. Yan Yan was worried about it. It was a delicate beauty. Yan Yan is addicted to smoking. He habitually takes out his cigarettes and smokes them. He smoked one by one, what shed in his mind, his eyes brightened and his voice rang, "wait!" The man sitting in front of him looked at Yan strangely, "Yan ye, what''s the matter?" "When did shee to the ind?" "Yes, you forgot. It''s your birthday." "A birthday present from the boss at the casino." They, who followed Yan Yan, knew that Yan Yan had slept with the girl that night and happily gathered to celebrate, saying that Yan Yan finally knew how to raise a lover. "Seven days ago." Yan Yan thought that his birthday was seven days ago. Huo Mian said that seven days ago, Lu Yiyi disappeared and was taken away. And he just received a birthday present seven days ago. Is it? Yan Yan had an answer in his heart. When he thought of it, his hand trembled, and the ashes were all on his pants. "Ask the servant to take a picture of her." Yan Yan said. The picture quickly came to Yan Yan. Seeing the sleeping girl in the picture, Yan Yan was so worried that he forgot to smoke. It''s really her! Lu Yi is ill. She has always been in good health, not too ill, let alone a fever. But when she came out of the darkroom, she felt something was wrong with the whole person. It''s hard to be burned all over. Life is very weak, Lu Yiyi thinks of Lu Heng, Fu Xin and Lu Qingming. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw a strange room. She thought that she was imprisoned by a strange man and cried, "where are you, mom and dad?" She wants to go home! Lu Yiyi cried for a while and closed her eyes again. For seven days, she was strengthened by a man. She was not only physically tired, but also mentally stretched. As time went on, she opened her eyes again and saw that it was dark, and her body was not right. As soon as it was dark, the devil came. Yan Yan has long been back. He sits in the living room and looks at the two men kneeling in front of him. These two men brought Lu Yiyi here. When they came, they thought Yan Yan was going to reward himself, thinking happily about what they wanted, but when they came in, they saw a ck pistol pointing at their head. "Who is she?" Two men kneeling on the ground were so scared that they were shivering. "Her father owes us a sum of money in the casino!" ording to the original, before one of them finished speaking, the man in ck beside Yan shot him in the calf. There was a smell of gunsmoke and blood in the hall. "Another chance." Yan Yan said in a cold voice. "I said! I said! " They can''t bear the threat of being shot by Yan Yan! "We got her." "We found out by chance that you were interested in her, so we tied her up." They really ran into each other outside Lu Yiyi''s school. They went to school to collect loans. They saw Yan Yan sitting in the car. They saw Lu Yiyi, whose eyes were all on Yan Yan. In order to please Yan Yan, they wanted to tie him up. Lu Yiyi''s identity. After they tied up, they got the news that Huo''s side was looking for him, and then they knew that Lu Yiyi was Lu''s daughter. Chapter 1543 I thought it was Miss Qianjin from a rich family, but I didn''t expect it was from Lu family. Knowing the news, they quickly hid for fear that the people of Huo Mian would find them. I stayed away for a few days. Today, I got a call from Yan Yan, and then I arrived at the ind. "You dare to tie up Lu family''s money!" Yan Yan stood up in front of them and raised his feet and kicked them. "I dare to tie up Yan Yan''s benefactor." When he said that, the two realized that they had made trouble. Yan Yan is ruthless, but his followers are loyal, because he attaches great importance to love and righteousness. "Sir, we are wrong. Please forgive us." "Drag it out and keep it clean." Yan Yan finished, and his men dragged out the two men who were shouting to spare their lives. Yan Yan went upstairs. After he opened the door, the light was on in the room this time. So he went in and saw Lu Yiyi''s face clearly. When the servant sent the picture, he was sure it was Lu Yi. The first time I met Lu Yiyi, I held her in my arms, and he had lust. But she saved his life, and he would not do that to her by force if he was more interested in her. These days, he likes her body. It was supposed to be a matter of your love and your wish. You owe me money and money. Now he has be an ungrateful thing. He was a little regretful. In this room, in the dim light, he should not be confused by lust. Even her eyes and voice could not be recognized. This is Lu Yiyi! Lu Yi, who saved his life. He remembered that she was only sixteen! Sixteen, not yet an adult! The middle age gap also makes Yan Yan''s hair ache. Now looking at Lu Yiyi, who is sleeping in bed, he doesn''t know what to do next? Send people back to Lu''s house. Her physical condition will make her well. Yan Yan lost his mind and thought, "well," the voice came from the bed. Seeing Lu Yiyi was about to wake up, he quickly reached out to turn off the light in the room. Yan Yan is afraid. If Lu Yiyi sees that the man who forced her has been saved by her, she will be extremely disappointed and wish she had never been saved. "Don''te here!" In his sleep, Lu Yiyi dreams that the man is by the bed. He wants toe back and force himself. After she finished shouting, she opened her eyes and saw the figure beside the bed. The whole person became nervous. Yan Yan reaches out and Lu Yiyi sees his hand and moves back in fear. "Please don''t do it." The warmth of her body has notpletely subsided. She is so empty. "I''m sorry." Yan Yan''s hand stopped in the air, he said softly. Sorry words did not let Lu Yiyi moved, she still looked at the shadow in the dark. "Can you let me go home?" Lu Yiyi asked. She wanted to go back. Sick people are particrly vulnerable and homesick. When she finished, she smiled softly. What''s the use of begging him! The man has made her his forbidden. "Good." The word reached Lu Yiyi''s ear, and Lu Yiyi felt that he had heard it wrong. He said "OK", not likely. Lu Yiyi looks at the man in the dark. She doesn''t know whether his words are true or false, but sheughs when she hears that he will let himself go. "You have a good rest." With that, the man turned and walked out of the room. Lu Yiyi, lying in bed, turns her head to see the back of the man leaving. How do you think the back of the man is familiar? She seems to have seen it somewhere. Lu Yi stayed here for another five days, but she had a good five days. Men stille to see her at night, but they never touch her again. Not forced by men, Lu Yiyi is happy in her heart. She still wants to leave this ind and his side. Yan Yan wants tond and depend on his health, so he sends people back. He saw that Yiyinding looked better. Then he heard Yiyi ask him when he can go home. Think of her Lu family daughter, from small torge is the flower that was taken care of and grew up by people, without suffering, let alone being forced to take the body by a man. These days, her heart must be very sad. Yan Yan wants to send her back tomorrow to reunite with her family. Only in Yan Yan did not expect that Huo Mian had found him here. After Huo Mian and Yan Yan talk, the following people investigate one thing. A few days before Lu Yiyi was bound, Yan Yan often went to Lu Yiyi''s high school. Yan Yan is obviously watching Lu Yiyi from the surveince video. What''s more, seven days ago was Yan Yan''s birthday. Next, the police found two corpses in the wilderness. The face of the corpse was rotten by the wild dog pit. After checking for a long time, the police said it was the head of a gambling house. They may have offended the enemy and been killed.Huo Mian checks again and finds out that these two men are Yan Yan''s people. Coincidentally, Yiyi has been missing for seven days and they are not in Yucheng. These things, Hermione had to be connected. Maybe these two people gave Lu Yiyi as a gift to Yan Yan. Huo Mian follows closely to find Yan Yan''s whereabouts. Yan Yan''s whereabouts are hard to find. The informant he sent followed Yan Yan to the isted ind, and also saw Lu Yiyi on the isted ind. After hearing the exact news, Hermione was so angry that he smashed the vase at home. He always thought Yan Yan was a character. It turned out that Yan Yan was an animal. Originally, he didn''t want to fight Yan Yan, but now he doesn''t chop Yan toply, which can''t be swallowed. He told Xiao Chen about it. Xiao Chen was not only because of Lu Yiyi''s sister, but also because of her baby. Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi have deep feelings. Hearing that Lu Yiyi is missing, her whole body has lost a circle. Two people together, brought over, intend to end Yan''s nest. When they called, Yan Yan was sitting in Lu Yiyi''s room. He didn''t do anything to Lu Yiyi these days, so he quietly apanied her. His attitude changed a lot. Lu Yiyi still hated him in his heart. The ind was very quiet, so Yan Yan heard when someone broke into it. There was a gunshot, and then the door of the room was knocked fast and loud. "Master Yan, someone broke into the ind and wasing to the garden." Yan Yan didn''t panic. His people were all outside. There were not many people on the ind. "I don''t need to send you back to Lu''s house. They havee to save you." Hearing Yan Yan''s words, Lu Yiyi was stunned. Lujia? He knew that he was Lu''s family. When did he know that? Or from the beginning. When Lu Yiyi lost her mind, she felt the man bent over, toote to dodge, his lips covered Lu Yiyi''s mouth. "Take care!" After loosening Lu Yi, he stood up and left the room. After Lu Yiyi left, he hurriedly came out of the bed, found a suit of clothes, and ran downstairs happily. When she went downstairs, she saw a man who didn''t go far. With so many people in front of her, she recognized his back at once. Chapter 1544 Yan Yan didn''t leave for a long time. There were gunshots all around. The servants in the garden had been hiding for a long time. Lu Yiyi sat quietly in the hall waiting for them to save himself. Seeing the figure getting closer and closer outside, Lu Yiyi can see Yan Yan who is noting back. Her face is smiling. "Sleeping brother." Huo Mian approaches and Lu Yiyi calls out. The smile on her face faded slowly after she called. Then, she did not have the joy after being saved, there was fear and fear. After ten days here, she is no longer a cleannd Yiyi. She is afraid of her rtives. What will her friends think of her? "Yiyi!" Huo Mian felt Lu Yiyi''s face changed. He said softly, "I''ll take you home." The word "home" made Lu Yiyi''s eyes red, and she nodded heavily to Huo Mian. Finally, the devil left her life and she went home. The news that Lu Yiyi was rescued by Huo Mian and Xiao Chen together soon came to Lu''s side. On the way back, Lu Yiyi said she wanted to go to the hospital to have a look and didn''t want to go home. The closer she was to home, the more frightened she was. As soon as Lu Heng and Fu Xin received the call from Huo Mian, they rushed to the hospital. Lu Mingliang also follows, three people arrive at the door of Lu Yiyi''s ward, see Huo Mian. Huo Mian came to them and said softly, "Yiyi''s condition is not very good. There are some things you should not mention." "Good!" Fu Xin nodded with tears in his eyes. She just needs her daughter toe back. She doesn''t care about the rest. Fu Xin and Lu Mingming go in first, and Lu Heng has words to talk with Huo Mian outside. Lu Heng has to know what happened to his baby daughter when she was captured and by whom. "Who took Yiyi?" Lu Heng asked. "Yan Yan." When Huo Mian said the name, Lu Heng was stunned. Lu Heng is engaged in proper business and has never been in contact with Yan Yan, but he has heard of this character. This young man is a force rising in recent years. When he came together, he and the Huo and Xiao families formed a tripartite confrontation on the underworld. No one knows his background. But for such a person, Lu Heng could not understand why he wanted to take Yiyi away. "Who let him take Yiyi?" What Lu Heng thought was that his opponent came to Yan Yan and asked him to arrest Yiyi. Huo Mian shook his head. "ording to my investigation, no one wants Yan Yan to seize Yiyi." "Yiyi has saved his life before. Maybe it''s for this reason. He is interested in Yiyi, so..." "Interesting!" Lu Heng bit his teeth and said hatefully, "Yiyi is only sixteen years old." What does a man mean to a woman! It is not necessary for Huo Mian to make it clear that Lu Heng also knows what Lu Yiyi experienced during this period. "I always thought Yan Yan was a gentleman." Huo Mianughs sarcastically. He has also admired Yan in his heart and can rely on his own ability. Although the means are cruel, but also an open and aboveboard person. However, in Yan Yan, he deceived him and imprisoned Yiyi on an ind. Huo Mian hated this man. Just now, when he started with Xiao Chen, he didn''t show mercy. He wanted Yan''s life to die. It''s not a pity that such people die. "His man?" Lu Heng asked that he would cut the animal that had defiled Yiyi to pieces. "Life and death are unknown." Homer said four words. People were shot in the chest by Xiao Chen, and then fell into the sea. Before seeing Yan Yan''s body, they were not sure if he was really dead? "Before finding his body, uncle Lu, you should strengthen the protection of Yiyi." Said Hermione. In his heart, Yan Yan became a despicable viin. He is afraid that Yan Yan is not dead. He will seize Yiyi or revenge Lu family. So all of them should be more vignt next. "Well." Lu Heng nodded, "if he is not dead, if you find his man, he will give it to me." Lu Heng said that he would personally chop the beast and avenge Yi. In the ward, Fu Xin sees Lu Yiyi, who is OK, and tears drop. "Yi, you''ll be fine." Lu Yiyi also cried, thinking of what happened these days, even more ufortable. When Fu Xin holds her, Lu Yiyi pushes Fu Xin away. "Mother, dirty!" She said, Fu Xin was shocked. She didn''t understand Lu Yiyi''s meaning. She didn''t know where it was dirty? "Yi, what''s the matter?" Fu Xin asked softly. She reaches for Lu Yiyi''s hand again, and Lu Yiyi shrinks back. This strange action makes Fu Xin feel ufortable. Under what circumstances, a person dislikes his dirty and doesn''t let anyone touch her.These days, Fu Xin and Lu Heng know what will happen to a girl when she is taken away. "Yiyi." Fu Xin clenched his fist and really wanted to cut the beast that vited Yiyi. Lu Qingming is also behind him. When he came, he secretly called Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen tells himself about Yiyi''s encounter. As his brother, Lu Mingming hates that he didn''t protect her and let her be taken away. "Yi, juste back. Don''t think about anything else." Fu Xin said with relief. "No matter what happens, you are mother''s good daughter." Fu Xin said with tears in his eyes. She told Lu Yiyi gently that in the past, it was a dream, don''t care. Lu Yiyi is still young and has a long way to go. "Yes." Lu Qingming takes Fu Xin''s words, "it''s more important for you toe back than anything else. You are still my good sister." Lu Yiyi was more upset when they said it. "Mom!" Lu Yiyi pours into Fu Xin''s arms for a long time. Fu Xin doesn''t ask Lu Yiyi what happened in the past few days. Compared with Lu Yiyi''sing back, those things are irrelevant. Later, Lu Yiyi is tired of crying. Lu Heng and them are with her. No one mentioned Yan Yan''s affair with Lu Yiyi. They are afraid that Lu Yiyi will be hit. Lu Yi didn''t ask. She didn''t want to remember the nightmare. She didn''t want to know who the man was. But she made sure that when she got home and there were so many people to protect herself, she would be OK. After Lu Yiyi''s physical examination, nothing happened, but she was still reluctant to go home. She always felt something was wrong with her and wanted to stay in the hospital. Gu Baobao came here the next day. When she and the school asked for leave, she went directly to Yucheng to see Lu Yiyi. She is the youngest in her family, but Lu Yi is the youngest in her heart. This sister cares about her baby most. Knowing that she woulde, Xiao Chen waited for her in Yucheng. After Xiao Chen received Gu Baobao from the airport, they went to the hospital together to see Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi is in a better mood after seeing Gu Baobao. They can talk andugh as before. Chapter 1545 Just a lot of times, Lu Yiyi will still lose his mind and cry inexplicably. Gu Baobao looks angry and sad. When Lu Yiyi is resting, she drags Xiao Chen to the corner and asks him, "who killed Yiyi?" Yan Yan grabs Lu Yiyi, which is clear to the elders. "It has been resolved." Xiao Chen said simply. He doesn''t want to care for his baby and remember Yan Yan. If Yan Yan dies, it''s OK. If Yan Yan is alive, Gu Baobao will find him to settle ounts. Yan Yan is not a vegetarian. In a word, he is not at ease. "Well." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Baobao''s anger subsided. "It''s all right." When Xiao Chen saw Gu Baobao lost, he couldn''t help reaching for him. When touching the cheek of Gu Baobao, Gu Baoyi froze and stepped back first, "what are you doing with your hands and feet? Have a word to say." Xiao Chen took back his hands and smiled, "if I don''t do it or move my feet, then don''t be sad!" This joke! Gu Baobao doesn''t think it''s funny at all. Xiao Chen is so numb that it''s cold to tell a joke. "I''ll stay here for a few more days." Gu Baobao said. "Well." Xiao Chen nodded, he knew, so he didn''t leave. "Xiao Chen, if you go back first, talk to my parents." Gu Baobao then said, her meaning is not clear, but Xiao Chen heard it. This is to get rid of him. Only from Gu Baobao and the boy surnamed Qin to determine the rtionship, she will be further away from him. She deliberately pulled apart the rtionship with him. She knew his mind, didn''t want to give him a chance, and was afraid of Qin''s care. "If you don''t go back, aren''t you afraid Qin Qin will run away?" Xiao Chen asked lightly. No one is looking at the girl they like to be with others, and their heart can be very calm. Xiao Chen looked at Mu Leng and knew what he wanted better than anyone else. He can only suppress and persuade himself to let go of caring for the baby. "He won''t." Gu Baobao returns. Why do you think Qin Qin can run? "Well." Xiao Chen answered, "he''s good to you." If it''s not good, there are a lot of people fighting against him, including Xiao Chen himself. "How do you ask about Qin Qin and me today?" Gu Baobao asked strangely, always Xiao Chen would not ask about her and Qin Qin. He didn''t like her talking about Qin Qin. I remember once, when they were having dinner and chatting together, she happily mentioned Qin Qin all the time. Xiao Chen told her to shut up, and then left angrily. It was the first time he got angry with her. Although he took the initiative to call herter and said he was in a bad mood before getting angry. But Gu Baobao understands that she regards Xiao Chen as her younger brother and friend. Xiao Chen likes her. How can he be happy when she mentions Qin Qin in front of him? After that, she tried not to mention Qin Qin''s name in front of him. When I was with Qin Qin, I didn''t often go to see Xiao Chen. For a long time, Xiao Chen epted the fact that she was with Qin Qin, and then he would find the girl he liked. "I''m afraid you''ll be cheated by him." Xiao Chen smiles. Gu Baobao snorted displeasantly. She was still the same. She couldn''t hear what others said about Qin Qin. "Qin Qin won''t cheat me." As expected, Xiao Chen''s face turned pale. "Baby, I''m leaving Ningcheng in a few days." She is with the person she likes. It''s not interesting for him to stay. It''s better to leave. I don''t know if I meet someone else I like outside, so that he can let go of caring for his baby and end this bitter love. "Where to?" "When will you be back?" Xiao Chen has been in front of Gu Baobao for a long time. "Study abroad." Said Xiao Chen. This decision was made after Gu Baobao and Qin Qin were together. After he told Xiao Yan about the decision, Xiao Yan was so angry that he wanted to beat him up and said he was useless. After so many years of chasing, he gave up halfway. It''s not that he''s useless. He just knows there''s no happiness. He and Qin Qin together, Gu family in addition to Gu Baobao is sure to choose him. Before Gu Baobao and Qin Qin want to be together, Gu Mocheng hase to him and asked him what he meant. That''s what he said. As long as he nodded, Gu Mocheng announced that he was engaged to Gu Baobao, rather than conniving Gu Baobao and Qin Qin together. "Nothing is more important than a happy baby." That''s what he told Gu. He doesn''t want to be a third party, and he doesn''t want to make Gu Baobao sad. "How long?" Gu Baobao asked in a soft voice. Suddenly, hearing that Xiao Chen was leaving, she felt very sad. Xiao Chen smiled, "I don''t know."He didn''t think about it for a long time, maybe soon, maybe for a long time. "I''ll be back anyway." "Oh." Gu baobing should say that his mood immediately bes very low. She lowered her head to say something. Xiao Chen held her in her arms. This time Gu Baobao didn''t push him away. When she was hugged by him, her eyes were even sour and tears came out. She wanted to say, can''t you stay? Reason pulled Gu Baobao back, Gu Baobao knew that he could not keep Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen left because she couldn''t give him the answer she wanted, so she should let him go. "You''ll be back early." Gu Baobao said. Xiao Chen is like her shadow. She has been following her for such a long time. Suddenly, she will disappear. She is very sad. "Well." Xiao Chen replied. "You are Miss Gu. Don''t let the Qin bully you. Don''t lose your dignity if you like him any more. " "Baby, if he makes you feel tired, let go." Xiao Chen''s words were introduced into Gu Baobao''s heart. In the love between Gu Baobao and Qin Qin, everyone can see clearly, but Gu Baobao is too infatuated. "Good." Care for the baby. "Don''t be too persistent!" Xiao Chen said another word uneasily. He is too familiar with Gu Baobao. Today, he talked to Gu Baobao. Later, Gu Baobao didn''t listen to his advice and let himself fall into the whirlpool of love, but he didn''t understand each other''s heart. Xiao Chen didn''t want to let go of Gu Baobao. He was afraid that he would let her fall into the cliff as soon as he let go. But what if you don''t let go? Not for a long time, on the day Gu Baobao followed Xiao Chen back to Ningcheng, Xiao Chen left. When did you leave? Where did you go? When did youe back? Gu Baobao doesn''t know. When Su An''an told her to leave, her heart thumped. She wanted to invite him to have a meal and Practice for him, so he left. Gu Baobao doesn''t want to think about it more. She adjusts her mood and lets her heart give Qin Qin more space. She likes Qin Qin, and Xiao Chen is a friend who grew up with her. What she thinks is that she loves Qin Qin wholeheartedly. After waiting, she will marry him and be the kind of girl he likes. Yes, Gu Baobao is not Qin Qin''s favorite type. Hees after Gu Baobao with all his strength. When a person puts all his mind on another person, if that person doesn''t love her enough, he only feels disgusted and disliked for her full physical and mental love. Chapter 1546 Lu Yiyies back, apanied by Lu Jia and Gu Baobao, his mood slowly recovers. During the day, she always smiles and is obedient. In the evening, she has fewer nightmares. Gu Baobao is in a good mood when he seesnding Yiyi. He follows Xiao Chen back to Ningcheng. Lu Yiyi also ns to go back to school. During this period, she didn''t go to school and missed a lot of sses, for fear that she would not understand what the teacher said when she went back. Fortunately, she always preview her lessons in advance, and she quickly keeps up with the teacher''s progress. Lu Yiyi didn''t go to school these days. The Lu family asked her for leave, saying she was not feeling well. But before, Lu Yiyi disappeared, and the Huo and Lu families were very active in finding her in Yucheng, so some students learned about Lu Yiyi''s kidnapping from their parents. Some things can''t be said on the surface, but they still spread in the dark. Whether it''s Lu Yiyi''s identity or her kidnapping, there''s talk behind it. After a girl is kidnapped, what she will go through is unknown. Lu Yiyi didn''t hear other people''sments, but her eyes changed. They didn''t say anything and she felt something was wrong. "Lu Yiyi." The boy went to Lu Yiyi''s side and smiled and handed her the milk tea. He and Lu Yiyi are in the same grade, and their academic performance is very good. At school, Lu Yiyi regarded him as apetitor and a friend. "Thank you." Lu Yi took the milk tea and chatted with him as he walked. She walked ahead and didn''t notice the boy''s eyes behind her. Lu Yiyi is very beautiful, like a doll in the window, which is the object of many boys'' admiration. She was insensitive to her feelings and didn''t want to fall in love so early. If not for Yan Yan''s capture, she could not have tried to love men and women so early. "Are you better?" Then Zeng Shuyu asked her. Lu Yiyi slowed down and nodded, "well." "By the way, can you lend me your ss notes?" She is easy to be distracted and sleepy in ss recently. The teacher can''t remember what she said. "Well, yes." Hearing Lu Yiyi ask him to borrow his notes, Zeng Shuyu happily goes back to the ssroom to get his notebook. Lu Yiyi has long been regarded as the most precious person in his heart. He is very happy to have more opportunities to contact Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi is such a girl who loves learning. He likes it very much. Lu Yiyi is in good shape at school, and Lu Mingming is happy to meet her. These days, Lu Qingming put away his love of ying and picked her up at the gate of Lu Yiyi school on time every day. Seeing Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyuing out together, he immediately went tond Yiyi and pulled people away. "Stay away from my sister." When Lu Yiyi is kidnapped, Lu Qingming sees that all the men outside are viins. He is still regretting, why y, let Yiyi go home alone. If he follows, he will be able to protect Yiyi from being abducted. Lu Yiyi, as usual, had dinner and reviewed his lessons. When she just sat down, her stomach suddenly rolled up, and she ran to the toilet to spit out all the food she had eaten at night. When Lu Yiyi looks at herself with red eyes in the mirror, she suddenly thinks of her recent situation. Poor spirit, sleepiness and she just vomited. One more thing, her period. It seems that she didn''te this month. Lu Yiyi, who has experienced the affairs of men and women, is no longer simple. What does she think of? She immediately takes out theputer to check the causes of these symptoms. Lu Yiyi''s fingers trembled when he saw the word "pregnant" on the website. Yes, she has been back for more than ten days. It is possible that she has the boy of that man. What should I do? She knew that when she came back, her family cared more about her than before, and no one deliberately mentioned her abduction, let alone asked her what happened during that time. But not to mention, does not mean they do not know. Huo Mian and Xiao Chene together to save her. Mom and dad must know better about this. They treat her well, but if they know that she is pregnant with that man''s child, they will scold her shamelessly! Lu Yiyi is afraid. Was he born? No, she didn''t want to give birth to that man. Get rid of it? But who does she ask for help? Lu Yiyi wants to call Gu Baobao, but if Gu Baobao and her uncle Gu and aunt Su say that, her parents must know. The feeling of helplessness rose again from Lu Yiyi''s heart. She thought the dream was over, but it wasn''t. The nightmare that that man left to her has always been. Lu Yiyi didn''t cry for a long time. She looked at her cleverness. In fact, she was a very thoughtful person.She can''t cry too long, or her mother will see something. She wants to be steady, and then she wants to think about theter things. Even if she kills the child, she has to find a hospital. If she wants to keep the baby, she has to sneak out and give birth. Lu Yiyi is picked up every day, but she slips out of school. When the teacher found out that she was missing, he immediately called Lu Jia. Not long after the call, Fu Xin received a text message from Lu Yiyi. "I''m sorry, mom. I want to be alone." Lu Yiyi did not dare to tell her family that she was pregnant. She told them for the reason that she wanted to go out for a walk. When Fu Xin saw the message, he cried. "I should have known Yiyi didn''te out. She must be upset." "But where can she go alone?" When she was once tied up, how could her second escape not be worrying. "Don''t worry, I''ve got someone watching her." Lu Heng is calmer than Fu Xin, he said. One lesson is enough, so he sent someone to protect thending nearby the school. The fear is that the man wille to the door again. Now Lu Yiyi runs out of school by himself. He knew it at the first time, but no one stopped him. "If she wants to go out for a walk, let her go." If you lock people in, you''ll only make them bored. "Then you must let me stare at her. You must tell me what''s wrong with her." "Well." Lu Yiyi leaves Yucheng and lives in the county nearby. The day after she arrived, she went to the hospital for examination. Seeing the list in his hand, Lu Yiyi is sure that he is pregnant. She was really pregnant with the man''s child. The news quickly reached Lu Heng''s side. Lu Heng received a call from his own person, saying that the youngdy went to the hospital and the doctor confirmed that she was pregnant. Lu Heng "hum", hang up. After he came to Yucheng, he also encountered many setbacks after managing Lu family, but there was no one time that made him flustered. Now there are two options in front of him. First, get Lu Yiyi back and take her abroad to kill her baby. Second, let her give birth to the baby. Chapter 1547 When he knew that he was pregnant, Lu Yiyi''s first thought was to kill the child. She did not try the taste of love, except for a fruitless love. So, she didn''t want to give birth to the boy. If it was the man she liked, she would not hesitate to leave the child. Lu Yiyi went to the hospital to consult about the abortion. The doctor shook his head repeatedly when he saw her age on the data. "Young people don''t know how to learn well!" "The father of the child?" Lu Yiyi lowers his head and is silent. The hospital thought that Lu Yiyi was out in disorder, sighed, "you are too young, the loss of children is very harmful to the body." "Born?" 16-year-old girls are too young to support their children. When Lu Yiyi heard the doctor''s words, she put her hand on her abdomen. Born? All of a sudden she wanted to have the baby, but the thought shed through her mind. Lu Yiyi left the hospital after the examination, and the doctor who examined her received a phone call. People over there im to be the father of the girl. Lu Heng is also hesitating. It''s hard for him to choose the two roads in front of him. "Is my daughter in good health? What effect does it have on her to kill the child? " He was even more worried about what would happen to Lu Yiyi if he lost his children? The doctor told Lu Heng his analysis "You said she was carrying twins." Lu Heng asked. "Yes." Lu Heng''s heart can''t say it''s hard. He knows that if Lu Yiyi kills two children, his body will hurt even more. If you let him meet Yan Yan, he must have killed people. However, Yan Yan''s life and death are unknown. He can''t find anyone to settle ounts. "Good." Lu Heng asked and hung up. Lu Yiyi is pregnant. He has to discuss it with Fu Xin. As for whether the child was born or not, he left the decision to Lu Yiyi. I don''t know what happened? After Lu Yiyi came to the city, it rained all the time. Lu Yiyi is upset by the continuous rain. She hid in the house and watched the rain outside. The hospital just called to ask why she didn''t have an abortion? She is going out this morning. Just stepped out of the door, she felt sick. She vomited all breakfast, and then her head was dizzy again. So she rested in bed. The rest missed the operation. She couldn''t help thinking, were the children in her stomach begging her not to kill them? Born? This is the second time that Lu Yiyi''s mind shed this idea. What will happen after birth? Lu Yiyi is a bit confused about his future. If she could, she would like to go back to school and live her life in peace. The decision to keep the child was made after Lu Yiyi hesitated and hesitated. In the first three months, every time she was going to the hospital for surgery, she either had nausea and vomiting, or had she not overslept and missed the operation time, again and again. At the end of the day, Lu Yiyi had to reconsider her child''s going and staying. Waiting for her to go to the hospital again, the child has been three months. When she was doing B-ultrasound, the fetus had begun to take shape in her stomach. When her heart saw those two very small things, it was very soft. She hated the man but fell in love with the child he gave her. She can''t bear it! When Lu Yiyi walked out of the examination room, he made a final decision. Leave this child behind, even if she is no longer living well, she has it to apany her. When she decided to leave her children, Lu''s side was also clear. Lu Heng didn''t make it. He dragged thending assistant to the operating room and asked her to kill the child. After hearing the doctor''s words, he said that Lu Yiyi was young, and the loss of his child caused great damage to his body, so he had a decision in mind. Lu Yiyi''s children belong to his family. Fu Xin also knew about it, and she agreed with Lu Heng. I just don''t take care of Lu Yiyi. I''m afraid she''s not living well. If they catch up, Lu Yiyi is afraid to face them. They also have to give Lu Yiyi more money, so that she can invite others outside alone. When she needs to make up, don''t aggrieve herself. Lu Yiyi lied to her family to take care of themselves outside. Every time she called them, she wanted to tell them about her pregnancy. When she spoke, she was afraid again. I don''t know when this scam will end. When the baby is born, she carries it back to Lu''s house. Will mom and dad be angry?When the child was five months old, Lu Yiyi went out, didn''t notice the water on the ground, and fell. When she fell down, Lu Yiyi was protecting her stomach at the first time, but her people still rolled down the steps. She felt the pain, looked down and saw that the blood flowed down her legs, which made her want to cry. She decided to keep the child, but There is a lot of blood. Even after such a long time, Lu Yi still remembers how his stomach is colic and the pain. Four years after that, Lu Yiyi still hasn''te out. It''s also for this reason. When she was admitted to university, Lu Heng insisted that she report to Jingcheng. They want her to start over here. Yes, she''s been trying to start over, like having a rtionship. But Lu Yiyi was awakened by a nightmare. She dreamed about what happened with the strange man four years ago. When she woke up, her clothes were all wet. Phone rings, pull back Lu Yiyi''s thoughts. "Yiyi." It''s Fu Xin. Four years ago, what Lu Yiyi should thank most was Lu Heng and Fu Xin. They didn''t dislike her, let alone dislike her. She still remembered that she fell to the ground, and her aunt, who took care of her, called at once. It wasn''t long before the ambnce arrived. When she was confused by the pain, she saw Fu Xin and Lu Heng appear beside her. Later, she knew that she was pregnant and nned to have a baby. They all knew and protected themselves in their own way. "Mom." Lu Yiyi calls. "Today is your birthday. Don''t forget to eat longevity noodles." Fu Xin didn''t mention it, but Lu Yiyi forgot it. "Well." Lu Yiyi nods. "When summer vacationes, take Zeng Shuyu home. Your father wants to see him." When she and Zeng decided to have a rtionship, Lu''s family was very happy and felt that Lu Yiyi had put the past down and started again. "Good." Fu Xin said, "he has been chasing you for so long, I can see that he is sincere to you. Yiyi, don''t think about the past. " Lu Yiyi thinks so too. He can''t think about the past. Four years ago, when she returned to Yucheng, Zeng Shuyu said that she had lost a lot of lessons when she was ill. Zeng Shuyu knew her situation and came to help her with her lessons. In senior three, Zeng Shuyu asked her where she nned to go to university? Chapter 1548 He is from Jingcheng, so he would like to study in Jingcheng. He asked Lu Yiyi toe with him and read books here, and then together. Lu family wants Lu Yiyi to be happy, and they don''t want her to stay in Yucheng all the time, so they advise her to try with Zeng Shuyu. If Lu Yi doesn''t like Zeng Shuyu, she won''t try with him. Zeng Shuyu is a very good boyfriend, he is gentle and meticulous, and Lu Yiyi together, he is very by her. Lu Yi knows that he really likes himself. It''s just that they are together. Whenever Zeng Shuyu wants to do something close to Lu Yiyi, Lu Yiyi will push him away uncontrobly. Lu Yiyi knows it''s not right. They are boyfriend and girlfriend, and even if they have a rtionship, it''s normal. Four years ago, she was afraid of men and women. When Lu Yiyi went out today, she put on light make-up for herself. She had to go ahead and be nice to Zeng Shuyu. If the two of them finish their dinner in the evening and he wants to do something to her, she can''t push away. This is unfair to Zeng Shuyu. Lu Yiyi told himself over and over in his heart that he could not disappoint Zeng Shuyu. ording to the agreement, Lu Yiyi went to the restaurant that Zeng Shuyu said. From the second year of senior high school, Zeng Shuyu will give her gifts for her birthday every year. Lu Yiyi goes in and sees Zeng Shuyu sitting on the table beside the window and the girls beside him. "Yiyi." Wen Lan sees Lu Yiyi and calls out first. Wen Lan is Lu Yiyi''s roommate and a new friend of Lu Yiyi after he went to university. "Shuyu said it''s your birthday today, and I''ming. Is it a surprise?" Wen Lanughs and pulls Lu Yiyi to his side and sits down. Lu Yiyi smiles, surprise is surprise, but she doesn''t like her date with Zeng Shuyu very much. When she thought about it, she looked up at Zeng Shuyu in the opposite direction. Zeng Shuyu looks at Lu Yiyi tenderly, and hands the prepared gift to Lu Yiyi. "Yiyi, happy birthday." Lu Yiyi received the gift with a smile. She was infected by Zeng Shuyu''s smile, and her mood became better. "Yi, this is mine." Wen presents her present. She and Lu Yiyi have totally different personalities. Lu Yiyi is quiet and not sociable. When he goes out to get together with his ssmates, he sits quietly in the corner. Wen is a bright and bright girl. She is very popr in school. But both of them are the best beauties in the school. When the three ate, Lu Yiyi said very little, mostly Wen Lan, and Zeng Shuyu asionally put in a few words. Lu Yiyi is used to this. While listening to Wen Lan, Zeng Shuyu picks a fishbone for Lu Yiyi. He has been doing such delicate work and likes to serve Lu Yiyi. When he first saw Lu Yiyi, he liked her. "Yi, will we go to the cinemater?" Wen Lan asked. Lu Yiyi looked at Zeng Shuyu and said, "I''ll go out with Shuyu." The meaning of her words is obvious. She doesn''t want Wen Lan to follow them. The smile on Wen Lan''s face faded, and Zeng Shuyu on the opposite side said, "OK." He looked at Lu Yiyi with a warm smile, with her in his eyes. "Forget it. I''ll go back to my dorm and watch movies instead of making your lights." Wen Lan says helplessly. After a quick meal, Zeng Shuyu gets up to pay. Wen Lan goes to the bathroom and goes to the bathroom. Lu Yiyi sits there quietly and has a good time. She looked out of the window too seriously and didn''t notice the sight of a man nearby. Today is her birthday. As usual, she and her boyfriend have dinner and date. The difference is that they have one more person. But he, still can only look at her in the dark, even dare not send a gift. Yan Yan didn''t die, but that time he was wounded and fell into the sea. He was seriously injured and almost died. Later, in order to avoid the pursuit of Huo Mian and Xiao''s family, he dared note out, and even most of the forces he established were swallowed up by his subordinates. In this way, he can hide and appear beside Lu Yiyi. After his recovery, he asked people to check Lu Yiyi''s affairs. Many things of the Lu family are done in secret, including the suspension of school by Lu Yiyi. However, looking deeper, Yan Yan is afraid of the truth. Yan Yan is a ruthless man. He knows his mistake in Lu Yiyi. Yan Yan''s cell phone rings, he lowers his head, and his men send him a video. He points to open the video. The main characters are Wen Lan and Zeng Shuyu. Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan, who went to pay for the check-out, hid in the women''s bathroom. Wen Lan rushed to Zeng Shuyu''s arms. Zeng Shuyu tried to take her hand away. However, he took it twice, holding himself by Wen.The two men kissed closely, and the picture slowly became unbearable. Yan Yan looks down and puts his mobile phone on the table upside down. Lu Yiyi''s attention is attracted by his movements. Lu Yiyi looks over and sees Yan Yan. Yan Yan was stunned, afraid to be recognized by Lu Yiyi, but wanted to recognize her. She recognized herself, will she be angry or sad,e to hit him or kill him directly! This kind of possibility, Yan Yan shed quickly in his mind, but Lu Yiyi sat there and did not move. She quickly drew back her eyes and looked out of the window. It''s a car thates and goes. It''s more beautiful than Yan Yan. Yan Yan''s heart suddenly began to ache. He wanted to open his mouth and call her. He wanted to walk over and hug her. Before Yan Yan took action, Zeng Shuyu came back, followed by Wen Lan. Zeng Shuyu has been reorganized, but Wen Lan has not. Lu Yiyi noticed that Wen Lan''s face was red, and even her lip makeup was gone. "Lan Lan, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Lu Yiyi. Zeng Shuyu turned his head and saw the appearance of Wen Lan behind him. His eyes were cool. "Just met a handsome guy outside the bathroom." Wen said with a smile, she said to take out her mobile phone, "we two left the number, so." Wen has a bright personality and many male friends. She didn''t finish, but Lu Yi understood her meaning. "I''m going to y. You two have fun." Wen Lan takes the bag on the seat with a smile and looks at Zeng Shuyu again. "Zeng Shuyu, don''t bully my family." "It''s about the same. I''ll let my familye back early." With that, Wen Lan left the restaurant first. Lu Yiyi gets up, she puts her hand on Zeng Shuyu''s palm very actively, "shall we go to the cinema?" Zeng Shuyu looked at Lu Yiyi with a smile, and nodded, "just say yes." His tenderness makes Lu Yiyi''s heart soft. She should cherish such a good boyfriend. Chapter 1549 Two people go to the cinema hand in hand. Lu Yiyi is very happy to watch a movie. What''s more, Zeng Shuyu, who is very kind to her, is the one who apanies her. After watching the movie, it was over nine in the evening. Lu Yiyi has an apartment near the school. The Lu family is afraid that she won''t be used to buying it for her. If she is not busy with her studies, Lu Yi will live here. If she catches up with the exam or has many courses the next day, she will stay at school. "Yiyi!" Send Lu Yiyi to the downstairs of the apartment. Zeng Shuyu stops there. Lu Yiyi looks up at the handsome Zeng Shuyu. Zeng Shuyu looks at her tenderly, which makes her heart fast. She likes Zeng Shuyu. Lu Yiyi blushes, letting Zeng Shuyu roll his Adam''s apple. Lu Yiyi is beautiful in his eyes. When thinking about it, Zeng Shuyu leaned down to kiss Lu Yiyi''s lips. When he kissed Lu Yiyi, Lu Yiyi''s body could not help tightening. She knew she was getting nervous again. No! She can no longer push Zeng Shuyu away. He likes her so much and she likes him too. Kissing is nothing? Zeng Shuyu quickly felt Lu Yiyi''s body was tight, so he had to release her so that Lu Yiyi could breathe. Every time he kisses her, she either pushes herself away, or stretches herself, and defends her with all her vignce. This feeling, Zeng Shuyu is not veryfortable. "Shuyu, I......" Lu Yiyi wants to exin, but he doesn''t know what to say. Seeing Lu Yiyi, who was embarrassed to get up, Zeng Shuyu chuckled at the corner of his mouth. "It''s OK, take your time." He reached for Lu Yi''s head and smiled softly. He likes her and has time for her to ept him. "Do you want to sit in my house?" Lu Yiyi bravely invited. Zeng Shuyu is very clear that when he kisses Lu Yiyi, she is all stretched, let alone he touches her. He did not touch her, his hand touched her body, she was excited to push him away. Even so, he would like to have Lu Yiyi very much. Otherwise, how could it be because of a kiss, he had a feeling. "What are you doing?" Zeng Shuyu said deliberately, "you have decided to give it to me!" Lu Yiyi wants to nod and says yes. Maybe after they try the first time, she will get betterter. Zeng Shuyu can''t be hung every time, which makes him ufortable. Lu Yiyi thinks so. Zeng Shuyu received a wechat at this time. In wechat, it''s not text, it''s a picture. Zeng Shuyu''s eyes sank after seeing it. "Tree feathers." Lu Yiyi calls again. Zeng Shuyu smiled, "Yi Yi, just now the Ministry sent me a text message saying that there were some problems in the art performance. Let me go and have a look." Zeng Shuyu is the person of the school and the president of the student union. Lu Yi did not doubt, she nodded, "then you go first." I really invited Zeng Shuyu to my home. Lu Yiyi was afraid that he would let him down again. "Yes." Zeng Shuyu replied with a smile. When he turned around, Lu Yi called his name. "Zeng Shuyu." Zeng Shuyu turned around and saw Lu Yiyi fall into his arms. When she came here, Zeng Shuyu didn''t want to leave. If you don''t do anything, just hold her like this. "You drive slower and text me when you''re busy." Lu Yiyi ordered. Today is her birthday, so I still want Zeng Shuyu to stay with me. Even if they don''t do anything, it''s better for them to sit together and watch TV and chat. However, if he has something to do, Lu Yiyi will not stop him. Lu Yiyi releases Zeng Shuyu, smiles at him and turns to his apartment. Zeng Shuyu looks at Lu Yiyi''s back. His cell phone rings. He knows who''s calling. He didn''t answer, hung up the phone, opened wechat and sent a message to the woman, "take off, wait for me!" When a man has a white rose, he wants to have another red one. That''s what Zeng Shuyu did. He lovesnding, but he can''t resist the temptation of Wen. Lu Yiyi doesn''t give it to him, Wen Lan does. He didn''t want to force Lu Yiyi, so he had to find other women to release him. When Lu Yiyi returned to his apartment, he received a video from Lu Mingliang. Lu Qingming looks at thending and asks, "didn''t Zeng Shuyu apany you?" "He was called back to work by the school people." Lu Yiyi returns to the road. Lu Qingming has no doubt. In their opinion, Zeng Shuyu is very good to Lu Yiyi. In his eyes, Lu Yiyi has tenderness and love, which can''t deceive people. So let Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyue to Jingcheng together, and Lu''s family is very relieved. "Yiyi, you have to fasten Zeng''s feathers." Lu Qingming said with a smile."Well, there are many people chasing him." Lu Yiyi takes over Lu Qingming''s words, "but it''s not as beautiful as your sister." Hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, Lu Qingming smiles. Hearing Lu Yiyi''s jokes, Lu Qingming''s heart is sad and happy. He watched his baby sister be speechless, depressed, and even self mutted. So, Lu Yiyi finds a person she likes and likes. Lu''s family is very happy. They hope Lu Yiyi is OK. "Happy birthday, Yiyi." "The present will arrive today," Lu added Today? It will all be ten o''clock fast. "Brother, you won''t let it be delivered at 12:00." That''s what Lu Qingming thinks. When the two said it, the door of the apartment rang. Lu Yiyi guessed that it was the gift from Lu Mingming. She happily put down her mobile phone to open the door. "Yi, remember to see who is outside first, and then you open the door." Lu Yiyi doesn''t hear Lu Mingming''s words from her mobile phone. She has an iron door in her house. Even if you''re not sure who is outside, you can open the door. There''s nothing wrong. When she opened the door and saw the man outside the iron door, Lu Yiyi called out in panic. The red blood made Lu Yiyi look white and back. Lu Qingming hears Lu Yiyi''s call and asks anxiously on the phone, "Yiyi, what''s the matter?" Lu Yiyi turns around and picks up his mobile phone first. "It''s OK, brother. When I open the door, I saw a mouse, which scared me." "It''s for the next room. Your gift should arriveter." "I have something to talk aboutter." Said, Lu Yi will hang up the mobile video. She hung up the video and looked back at the door. Lu Yiyi opened the door carefully again, and saw the blood. "Help me!" Yan Yan, who fell to the ground, covered his chest and said. Damn it. Let them shoot him. They shot him in the leg. Lu Yiyi didn''t speak. Through an iron door, she looked at Yan Yan, who was pale. Her eyes went down again. It was the blood from his thigh. He''s really hurt! Lu Yiyi knows that she shouldn''t let the strange man out. When a wounded man falls in front of her house, she should pick up her mobile phone to call the police even if she''s afraid of her family''s worries. So, she lost her 110 phone one by one on her mobile phone, and when she dialed the call button again, the man outside said, "don''t call the police!" His tone was beseeching. He finally found such a chance to approach her. Don''t call the police. Don''t let him leave her. Lu Yiyi''s hand stopped in the air. She looked at the man''s white face and said slowly, "I know you!" Chapter 1550 Lu Yi doesn''t think about the past unconsciously. Goodbye to the man full of blood, she recognized that it was the man she had saved in the alley. He was hunted down, and his body was bleeding. Lu Yiyi saved him. When he left, he left a dress for her. Lu Yiyi didn''t have a bad impression on this man. It''s really a bad guy. After she saved him, it was possible for him to do anything to her. Hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, Yan Yan''s heart leaped out of his chest, his hand clenched and loosened. She said she knew him, so did she go in and find a knife to kill him. "I''m sorry." Yan Yan opens his mouth. He has said this sentence in his heart countless times. In fact, even if he has said the word "sorry" to Lu Yiyi tens of thousands of times, it can''t make up for the harm he has done to her. Lu Yiyi doesn''t seem to hear Yan Yan''s words. Instead of going back to find a knife, she goes out and helps Yan Yan in. As she held herself, Yan Yan looked at Lu Yiyi strangely. Why is she so calm? Yan Yan finds something wrong. He remembers what''s wrong with it? "I''ll stop the bleeding for you before I take you to the hospital." Lu Yi said. It may be that Yan Yan is not a bad person, so Lu Yiyi did not choose to call the police after listening to his words, but helped him into the room. In doing so, it is dangerous for Lu Yiyi, who is alone. Lu Yi knew that he could not help but do it when he saw the blood on his body. "Good." Yan Yan should a word, his eyes have been on Lu Yi who is looking for gauze. She is more beautiful than Lu Yiyi four years ago. "My name is Yan..." Yan Yan''s voice slowed down. He found that when he said the word "Yan", Lu Yiyi''s movements slowed down. "Yan." "Yan Hui." When Yan Yan said it, he thought of something. During the time when Lu Yiyi was imprisoned, they met in the dark room. She did not see his face clearly. She said she knew herself and remembered that she had saved his life. God gave him a chance to get close to Lu Yiyi. Yan Yan didn''t dare to tell her his real name. She didn''t see him. Maybe others have told him that Yan Yan took her away and imprisoned her. Yan Yan''s identity is not good, so use Yan Hui''s. "It''s the king of Yama''s Yan." Yan Yan said again. Yan is not Yan. He is Yan Hui, not Yan Yan. "Oh." Lu Yiyi doesn''t care much. She looks up at Yan Yan. "You''ve got a gunshot wound. You have to go to the hospital to get the bullet out." "I can''t go." Yan Yan said in embarrassment. When he went to the hospital, he had his leg hurt. He just wanted to rely on Lu Yiyi. If the man named Zeng Shuyu is very good to Yiyi, he will seed. Lu Yiyi is so miserable by him. She gets happiness. He is sad and blessed. However, Zeng Shuyu is a scum. One side said love Yiyi, the other side and Yiyi students together. How can such a man be worthy of dependence! "Yes?" Lu Yi looks at the man strangely, and her heart is full of doubts. She saved him twice, each time he was shot. Is this man a gangster? What is it! Lu Yiyi began to regret because she couldn''t bear to pick up a man for a while. She didn''t know what kind of identity background he was. Lu Yiyi''s heart did not hide Yan Yan''s eyes. Yan Yan said, "I am not a bad person!" Here! Yan Yan is absolutely lying with his eyes open. The "Yama king" in the underworld is merciless and cold-blooded, not a bad person. "You believe me." Yan Yan added another sentence. He wished that Lu Yiyi could believe the words "good man" engraved on his face. "I was chased and killed by them before I hid here. You take me to the hospital and they''ll find me soon. " "Are you a policeman?" Lu Yi asked after thinking. Yan Yan''s head is stiff and nods. "Well!" "Then why don''t I take you to the police station?" Asked Lu Yiyi. I don''t want to be OK. The more I think about her, the more I think about her. This man, she still calls for an ambnce, if it''s any heinous gangster, it''s bad. "I''m a good man." Yan Yan stressed, "believe me!" He has no evidence to prove that he is a good man, relying on these three words. Seeing Lu Yiyi looking at himself doubtfully, Yan Yan kneels on the ground with his legs soft. The wound he had just stopped was bleeding again. Lu Yi hurriedly stepped back and said, "what are you doing?""The wound is bleeding again." Yan Yan doesn''t want to be bleeding. He just wants to stay by Lu Yiyi''s side. "Don''t send me away." Yan Yan knelt in front of Lu Yiyi and said. He has been in the underworld for many years. Even though his life in the big family was not easy before, he never knelt. If you let your subordinates see him kneeling in front of a little girl, you will surely fall through your sses. Lu Yiyi is at a loss. He doesn''t think the man is lying. "Are you an undercover?" Lu Yi asked again. Yan Yan nods again, no matter what Lu Yiyi says he is, it''s good to stay by her side. "Well, I haven''t finished my work. If you send me to the police station or the hospital, I''m finished." Yan Yan said that he didn''t care about his old face. He had an idea in his mind. He wants to make up for Lu Yiyi, love her and pet her before Lu family finds out. Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan and considers the truth of his words. When seeing the blood on the ground, Lu Yiyipromised. "You get up first, and I''ll get the bullet out for you." Lu Yiyi is a nurse major. Although she has been studying for a year, she works hard and has sufficient professional knowledge. Lack of clinical experience, Lu Yiyi is veryck of clinical experience. "I don''t have any anesthetics here, you have to bear it." Hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, Yan Yan''s face was full of smiles. He usually has a calm face. When heughs, he even feels weird when hends. Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan, who is puckering his mouth. It''s very painful to take the bullet without anesthetic. This man is not afraid of pain, but also so happy! In fact, in the process of taking the bullet, Lu Yiyi''s technique was unfamiliar, and he failed to catch the bullet several times, and the blood was constantly seeping out. Yan Yanna didn''t even frown, looking at Lu Yiyi all the time. He was more afraid of heartache than the pain of taking the bullet. After the bullet was taken out, Lu Yiyi carefully bandaged Yan''s wound. "You don''t walk much this time." "Yes." Yan Yan is the same idea. Otherwise, he won''t be shot in his leg. His leg is hurt and he can''t walk. He can stay in Lu Yiyi''s apartment. After Lu Yiyi finished everything, she found that at 11:30, it was inconvenient for her to keep a man at home to sleep. When she asked for help, Yan Yan limped to the small study next door. Lu Yiyi''s side is two rooms and one hall. One of the two rooms is a bedroom and the other is a small study. The study is very small, the man lies down, a bit more empty position. "Thank you." Yan Yan looked at Lu Yiyi at the door and said. "Just get me a quilt." Lu Yiyi looked at his white face andck of strength. He couldn''t help but go to the next bedroom to get the quilt. Yan Yan took the quilt and said a word to Lu Yiyi, "good night." Lu Yi always felt something was wrong. When she saw him sleeping under the covers, she thought about it and closed the door of her study. Wait for her toe back to the bedroom and reflect what she did. She saved a man who imed to be a police undercover and was doing dangerous things. Then she left the man at home to sleep. She and Zeng Shuyu determined that they had a rtionship for about a year and didn''t let people sleep at home. She''s going to get rid of people? But the man was really hurt and weak. If the injured people really want to do something to her, they don''t have to beat her. Lu Yiyi thinks about it. Let''s get rid of people tomorrow. When the door closed, Yan Yan opened his eyes. He felt satisfied and happy. He finally approached Lu Yiyi and stayed with him. He was sleepy and hurt, but he didn''t feel sleepy. Yan Yan heard the news outside. It was Lu Yiyi''s gift to open the door. Then Lu Yiyi calls Lu Mingming and says thank you for his gift. Today is her birthday. Yan Yan opens his cell phone to see the time above. It''s almost twelve o''clock! It was he who apanied her for this birthday. He hoped that he would have the chance to be around her in the future. At 11:59, Yan Yan heard Lu Yiyi''s voice again. Lu Yiyi is on the phone with Zeng Shuyu. I don''t know what Zeng Shuyu said. Lu Yiyi is very happy. "Are you busy?" Asked Lu Yiyi. Zeng Shuyu got up from the bed and looked out of the window with a smile "Yi, look out of the window." When he said it, he saw the gorgeous fireworks blooming in the air over Lu Yi''s side, which was a gift he gave her. Lu Yiyi saw that the fireworks were just at 12 o''clock, which made her stare at them.Sheughed happily. After the fireworks, Lu Yiyi said happily, "thank you." "Thank you, Shuyu." In the most difficult time of her life, it is he who apanies her, who gives her tenderness and happiness. Zeng Shuyu alsoughed, "just be happy." "I''m sorry today, but I can''t apany you for your birthday." When he said it, a pair of slender hands stretched out behind him, and then hugged his waist. Zeng Shuyu looks at the woman coldly and continues to smile and make a phone call with Lu Yiyi. "Then you must apany me through twelve tomorrow." Lu Yi said. "Yi, do you mean I will marry you next year?" Chapter 1551 Lu Yiyi blushed. If Zeng Shuyu proposed to her, she thought she would. "Well!" Hearing Lu Yiyi''s reply, Zeng Shuyu had a soft smile on his face and wanted to talk. The woman''s hand made him not hold back to "hum". "Shuyu, what''s the matter?" Lu Yi anxiously asks Zeng Shuyu, who suppresses the desire to be teased. He lowers his voice, "Yi, go to bed early, good night." "Good!" Lu Yiyi responds. She listens to Zeng Shuyu hang up the phone, and then put away her mobile phone. She did not return to the room, standing at the window, thinking back to the fireworks Zeng Shuyu had prepared for herself. What a beautiful fireworks! What''s more beautiful is her mood. With Zeng Shuyu, who is so kind to herself, the past will disappear like a dream, and she will be happy. Compared with the happy Lu Yiyi in the living room, Yan Yan in the study is in a bad mood. Zeng, whose surname is Zeng, must be with Yiyi''s ssmate now. This pair of dog men and women, sooner orter, he will clean up the people. Lu Yiyi got up early in the morning, walked out of the bedroom and saw the man who wasme preparing breakfast. She was stunned and remembered that this was the old man she savedst night. She didn''t ask the man''s age, but looking at him, he should be in his thirties. In front of her 20-year-old, this man is not an old man. "Get up,e and have breakfast." Yan Yan said. He has a deep understanding of Lu Yiyi''s taste. People can''te to her these years, but he has sent many people to find out her living habits. Lu Yiyi used to see that it was her favorite porridge and the steamed buns she bought at the school gate. She looked up at Yan Yan. Yan Yan smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Is it not to your taste? " Lu Yiyi went to this baozi shop the most often. Yan Yan was sure that she liked it. "How did you get it?" Lu Yi asked strangely. When she said it, her eyes fell on Yan Yan''s legs. This breakfast was bought by Yan Yan. Lu Yiyi asked him. He said with a smile, "I went to buy it." He didn''t blush when he lied a lot. "Your injury is over?" Of course, there was no pain behind the wound. With the excitement, he didn''t sleep for almost one night. "No." Yan Yan shook his head. "When he woke up early, he went downstairs and walked away. He happened to see this baozi shop." Yan Yan said it perfectly, or Lu Yiyi suspected it. "Oh." Lu Yi replied that she believed Yan Yan''s words. "You have a bad leg injury. You can''t go more." "Yes." Yan Yan nods, and Lu Yiyi listens to everything he says. Yan Yan''s breakfast was very agreeable to Lu Yiyi''s taste, and she was hungry, so she ate it quickly. Yan Yan on the opposite side didn''t move the porridge in front of him. He looked up from time to time to see thending Yiyi. Four years! He thought about Lu Yiyi for four years. After he was wounded by a bullet and fell into the sea, all he wanted was Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi''s feelings be moreplicated, with guilt, gratitude, love, bitterness and bitterness. When he sits in front of her again, he stares at her greedily. Lu Yiyi is looked down upon by Yan Yan. She wants to drive Yan away. She turns around and thinks that she will live in the dormitory of the school in the next few days, which is simply for him. "I will live in the school. You can leave the key when you are injured." Lu Yiyi''s order made Yan Yan frown and his face sink. Lu Yi is going to live in school. He can''t see her. However, he can''t be too urgent, or he won''t even be able to live in the apartment. "Yes." Yan Yan answered. Lu Yiyi goes back to the room to put on clothes. When she goes out, Yan Yan calls her, "Lu Yiyi!" Lu Yiyi stops and turns her head to look at Yan Yan. Yan Yan wants to say something to Lu Yiyi. After calling her name, he thinks of another thing. Fromst night to now, he introduced his name with Lu Yiyi, but Lu Yiyi didn''t tell him! "How do you know my name!" "Well." Yan Yan hesitated for a moment. He turned to the book on the coffee table and said, "I have read your book. It has your name on it." "Oh." Lu Yiying road. There was nothing wrong with his exnation, and she believed it. Lu Yiyi is a simple person. When she was studying, most of her thoughts were on books. When she was in college, she gave half to her family, some to Zeng Shuyu, and some to her studies. After Lu Yiyi left, Yan Yan moved to her bedroom. The bedroom was clean and tidy. He used to hold the pillow he had slept on. There was a smell left by Lu Yiyi on the pillow. He smelled it desperately. After smelling it, Yan Yan''s heart ached so much that his eyes slowly became moist. He fell in love with her, but hurt her deeply, now how to say to her, "I love you, Lu Yiyi!"After ss, Lu Yiyi returns to the dormitory. When she came back, she found Wen lying in bed. Wen sees Lu Yiyiing back, but she doesn''t wear one of her clothes, so she gets out of bed in shorts and underwear. "Yiyi!" Wen Lan asked. Lu Yiyi looks at the past and is shocked by Wen Lan''s kiss marks and cyan. "Wen, you!" Men and women''s affairs, Lu Yiyi has, so I know what''s on Wen Lan. At the beginning, the man was also very cruel to her. Every morning, Lu Yiyi got up to look in the mirror and saw the terrible kiss marks on his body. "I was with himst night," Wen said with a smile as she went to hug Yiyi''s neck. "Yiyi, he is so powerful!" Wen Lan is bold, and Lu Yiyi shares the love of men and women. Lu Yiyi blushes and pushes Wen Lan away. Maybe it''s the traces left by too many men on Wen. When she holds it, Lu Yiyi subconsciously tries to avoid it. "How did you and Zeng Shuyust night?" Wen asked again with a smile, her eyes fixed onnding Yiyi. Lu Yiyi didn''t answer. First, he put his book on the desk and nned to open it to review his lessons. "Have you two?" Wen Lan asked again. Lu Yiyi smiles at Wen Lan and doesn''t answer. Wen doesn''t give up. She hates Lu Yiyi''s simple appearance. Zeng said Lu Yiyi would not touch him. Wen Lan thinks that Lu Yiyi is pretending to be pure, and that he must be very dissolute. "Don''t you?" Wen asked again, and she came to Lu Yiyi''s face. "How do I think you know about men and women?" "Yi, you have other men besides Zeng Shuyu." Wen Lan smiles and says something that stabs into Lu Yiyi''s heart. Lu Yiyi remembers the past. That tyrant man, those miserable nights. "Wen, you like sleeping with men. Don''t think that Yiyi is the same as you!" When the door of the dormitory opened, another roommate, Ye Jing, came in. She answered for Lu Yiyi. Ye Jing''s temperament is straight. She likes Lu Yiyi, who is quiet. She doesn''t like Wen Lan. In Ye Jing''s opinion, Wen Lan is the coquettish spirit of Sao Li, who seduces men shamelessly, no matter whether the man has a master or not. "Ye Jing, when do I like sleeping with men?" Wen Lan said angrily, "I went to college and slept with a man." She said this to Lu Yi. Lu Yi, your handsome and gentle boyfriend, likes her body and sleeps with her. But you, grow beautiful, family background is good, person is clever how can you? I didn''t take the man! "Grace." Lu Yiyi turns around, she is not interested in Wen Lan''s words. Seeing the gunpowder smell of Ye Jing and Wen Lan, she says in a voice, "Lan Lan, don''t ask about my affairs, or read first." Chapter 1552 Wen Lan hates Lu Yiyi. She hates Lu Yiyi when she first sees her. Lu Yiyi is not sociable and quiet, but in this way, he also covers up the light of Wen Lan. Especially after seeing Lu Yiyi has a gentle and handsome boyfriend, she hates it even more. Wen Lan listens to Lu Yiyi''s soft voice and calls Zeng Shuyu. She looks at theputer in front of her eyes, but her whole mind is on Lu Yiyi''s side. "Shall we have dinner together at night?" "I don''t want to eat very much either." Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu discuss where to eat. They have been to Jingcheng for so long and have eaten all the delicious food nearby. Lu Yiyi is not greedy for her baby. She is not very enthusiastic about food. "I''ll make it for you." Lu Yiyi suddenly became interested and said to Zeng Shuyu. Ask her what her life will be like in the future? She wants to be a nurse in the hospital after graduation, and then take care of Zeng Shuyu when she is free. Before, hearing Gu Baobao say in her ear what dish to learn to please Qin Qin, Lu Yiyi felt that Gu Baobao was unnecessary. You don''t need to go into the kitchen to make anything to eat. You can find a chef with excellent cooking skills for delicious food. Gu Baobao insists that it''s a happy feeling to cook in person and serve it to the person he likes. If he eats happily, she will also be happy. However, Gu Baobao''s cooking skills are constantly improving. He has made many kinds of dishes, but Qin Qin seldom eats them. Every time, she pours them into the garbage can. That time of painstaking effort is spoiled again and again, Lu Yiyi does not understand at first, why to care for the baby is still insisting! Waiting fornding Yiyi to like Zeng Shuyu more and more, she understood the feeling of caring for the baby. Like a person, naturally want to be good to him. What''s more, they are stubborn people like babies. "Good!" When Zeng Shuyu over there heard Lu Yiyi''s words, he said with a smile, "Yiyi, have you cooked any dishes?" "No." Lu Yiyi said softly, "but ording to the recipe on theputer, the taste will not be too bad." Lu Yiyi believes that she will learn as soon as she learns, so she can easily remember all the medical knowledge that is hard to memorize, and the cooking should be very simple. Zeng Shuyuughed and said, "I''m afraid of poisoning!" "Zeng Shuyu." Lu Yiyi raised his voice and shouted displeased. "But you did it. I''ll eat it even if I''m poisoned." Zeng Shuyu''s sweet words came to Lu Yiyi''s heart, and Lu Yiyi''s heart was immediately filled. Lu Yiyi blushed and chuckled. Her mind is simple, and his words can make her happy. Lu Yiyi asks Zeng Shuyu what to eat again. She records what Zeng Shuyu said. She will go to the supermarket to buy raw materialster. Two people are on the phone, causing Wen Lan dissatisfaction on the bed. Wen Lan stares at the mobile phone on the desk and bears it. Lu Yiyi has something to show off in front of her. At night, Zeng Shuyu is not sleeping in her bed. After Lu Yiyi calls Zeng Shuyu, Wen Lan sends a text message to Zeng. "In the evening, how is the old ce?" When she sent it, she also put a picture of her own sex. Zeng Shuyu over there replied, "no time!" Wen Lan looks at the information and angrily throws his mobile phone on the table. Lu Yiyi looks at Wen Lan, who is angry. She doesn''t ask. She still thinks about how to burn in the evening! Don''t cook a single meal. There''s nothing to eat. In order to cook, Lu Yiyi sent Gu Baobao a text message and asked her for advice. Gu Baobao''s cooking skills are not good enough. Every time shees to Yucheng to live in Lu''s house, Lu''s house will eat all the dishes that Gu Baobao cooked. Qin Qin, who she likes, doesn''t like such good dishes. "For your family Zeng Shuyu?" Gu Baobao sends a message to ask Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi returns the word "Er". Gu Baobao didn''t say anything more. She sent Lu Yiyi some food notes. Lu Yiyi looked at the steps and notes carefully. Gu Baobao sent another message. "Yiyi, if a rtionshipes to the end, and you find it wrong, will you stick to it?" Gu Baobao''s words make Lu Yiyi feel strange. At the beginning, Gu Baobao was so determined to be with Qin Qin. Everyone was against it. But after a year, everyone changed to support her. No matter Gu Mocheng or Gu Jingxing, Gu Jingrui was secretly helping her remove the emotional obstacles. Gu family man did something, and Gu Baobao knew that Lu Yiyi was listening to Lu Mingming. Gu Baobao and Qin Qin are getting married soon, that is to say, they are getting married soon. Qin''s side is good to Gu Baobao, but Gu Baobao suddenly hesitates. Lu Yiyi sends a message to Gu Baobao and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing!" Gu Baobao returned two words, "suddenly tired just." "If you''re tired, take more rest." Lu Yiyi knows that he can''t talk to Gu Baobao.She said it in a euphemism. If a rtionship talks about the back and finds that the mistake is outrageous, then it should be over. But Gu Baobao loves Qin Qin so many years that it''s hard for her to give up. That Qin Qin, Lu Yiyi has always felt that he doesn''t love baby enough. If Gu Baobao is not a family treasure, if the Qin family is not so clinging to Gu Baobao, how can he be with Gu Baobao! The really good person for the baby, Lu Yiyi''s face leaps out of his mind. In order to take care of the baby, Xiao Chen stayed abroad for four years, and didn''t know when he woulde back? And when he came back, he waspletely put down to care for the baby, and someone else he liked. Lu Yiyi goes to the supermarket to buy materials. She carries a stic bag to her home and opens the door. At the same time, she takes out her mobile phone and Zeng Shuyu''s voice and tells her that she is home. Let hime quickly. "OK." Zeng Shuyu returns. After listening, Lu Yiyi looks up and sees the man in the room. She is stunned. She was busy preparing dinner for Zeng Shuyu. How could she forget that there was a man at home. Seeing this man, Lu Yi''s head began to grow. "You haven''t left!" He stayed here for two days, and Lu Yiyi had forgotten him. When Lu Yiyies in, Yan Yan hears her wechat to Zeng Shuyu. Seeing Lu Yiyi''s big bag of vegetables, his face bes more ugly. "When will you leave!" Lu Yiyi asked again, no, wait for Zeng Shuyu to see what to do with this man! He''s bound to get it wrong. Yan Yan is calm and silent. When Lu Yiyi asks him, he reaches out and touches his leg. "I can''t leave without my injury." He said lightly. The tone sounded so cold that he was angry. Lu Yi feels confused. Is he angry? It''s her who should be angry. It''s nothing to stay at her house! "That Yan..." Lu Yi couldn''t remember his first name, so he used a surname instead. "My boyfriend willeter. It''s not convenient for you here." She made it clear that she was going to drive Yan away. Chapter 1553 Yan Yan heard that she couldn''t even remember her name, and her face was more gloomy. He used to have a cold face all year round. The chill from his whole body madending Yi feel afraid. "You two live together!" When Yan Yan said that, he took out cigarettes from his pocket. It shows that he is in a bad mood. He relies on smoking to adjust his mood. Otherwise, he is afraid that he can''t control Lu Yiyi. "No." Lu Yi subconsciously replied, and when she finished, she felt something was wrong. How about her and Zeng Shuyu? Whatever happened to him. "Uncle, if my boyfriend sees you here, he will misunderstand." Lu Yi can''t remember his name, so he called him uncle. He is more than ten years older than her. I don''t think it''s wrong to call him uncle. However, the words "Uncle" are particrly harsh to Yan Yan''s ears. "Uncle?" He repeatednding Yiyi''s words, "am I so old?" He didn''t want to admit that he was old, that he and Lu Yiyi were so many years apart. "You are not old." Lu Yiyi perfunctorily said that for her, he is quite old, although he looks good. "But can you leave my house?" "My boyfriend is here. I can''t exin when I see you." Zeng Shuyu is familiar with the situation of her family. She said that she is an uncle and can''t cheat him. Besides, she doesn''t want to cheat Zeng Shuyu. "Then don''t exin." Yan Yan''s tone is cold. Her boyfriend is a scum man, from head to toe, from inside to outside, where can he bepared! Lu Yiyi''s eyes are far from perfect. Yan Yan''s words infuriated Lu Yiyi, who had always been good-natured. She saved him and took him in kindly. Now his injury is OK. Let him go. How can it be. "You can''t go!" Lu Yiyi''s voice rang. Yan Yan is going to stay in the end. How can hee back after he leaves? How to stare at Zeng Shuyu. Just now, Lu Yiyi also said that Zeng Shuyu woulde to dinnerter. In the evening, he was alone and widowed. What would Zeng Shuyu do to Yiyi! "I can''t go." Yan Yan took a smoke and said directly. Lu Yiyi is afflicted by cigarette smoke. She hates men who smoke. "Good! You don''t leave, do you? I''ll call the police! " Lu Yiyi is annoyed. When she took her cell phone, Yan Yan said lightly, "you saved me." "I''m a police undercover now. What I''m doing is illegal. If the police know you hide me, you''ll have to go to the police station for a few days." "Your boyfriend will know that you''ve hidden a man." Lu Yiyi is so angry that he wants to smash his cell phone after listening to Yan Yan. When she saved her life, she didn''t find the man was so bad! "What do you want!" Lu Yiyi turns his head and stares at Yan Yan. She should have let him bleed clean at the door. "I can''t walk without my feet." Yan Yan is angry when he sees Lu Yiyi and softens his tone. As long as we keep him here, it''s good. "You''ll keep me for a few more days." He added another sentence, and didn''t want Lu Yiyi to hate himself. "Good." Lu Yiyi bit her teeth, and she followed her to the bedroom. Yan Yan doesn''t know what Lu Yiyi is doing. When Lu Yiyies out, she points to her bedroom and says to Yan Yan, "wait for my boyfriend toe, you must hide in the closet for me." Lu Yiyi''s closet. Yan Yan has seen it. He is a big man hiding in the closet. Yan Yan is against it. He wants to. "Either hide in, or you go." Lu Yiyi gives Yan Yan two choices. Yan Yan can only choose, "OK!" He can''t hide! After talking with Yan Yan, Lu Yiyi starts to cook dinner in the kitchen. She cooks for the first time. Fortunately, the fish she bought was killed in the supermarket. But in this way, she still makes a mess of the kitchen. When frying the fish, the water in the pot was not dry, and the oil sshed on the back of her hand and face, which made her cry out with pain. Yan Yan can''t care about the injury on his foot. He goes over and continues to fry the fish when he seesnding Yiyi with pain. His heart is angry and worried. What''s Zeng Shuyu''s qualification for Lu Yiyi to cook for him. Yan Yan really wants to tell Lu Yiyi about Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan. He''s afraid that Lu Yiyi won''t be able to bear it when he knows. She was bullied once by herself, and now she is wholeheartedly treating Zeng Shuyu. If he told her the truth, she would be heartbroken. "Let me help you." Yan Yan, standing outside the kitchen, said. Lu Yiyi turns his head and looks at Yan Yan. "Will you?" Yan Yan nodded, "OK!" At least better than Lu Yiyi. With Yan Yan''s help, next, Lu Yiyi went a lot better. However, she cut her finger when she was cutting vegetables. When the blood came out, Yan Yan was scared. He put her fingers in his mouth with a calm face.Lu Yiyi is stunned by his ambiguous action. When she responded, she raised her hand and pped Yan. No matter for men or women, Lu Yiyi is gentle. She found that in front of Yan He, the inner temper was easy to breed. What''s wrong with her? Why does she have a sense of familiarity with him because she saved him four years ago? Yan Yan didn''t fight back. After being pped, he took Lu Yiyi''s hand out. "The blood has stopped." He watched Lu Yi''s fingers stop bleeding, and said softly. Yan Yan is driven out of the kitchen by Lu Yiyi. He stands outside and looks at her busy. He was beaten by her. Can he say he is happy? He would like to be beaten up by her, and then get her forgiveness! However, she knew the truth and would not forgive herself even if she killed him. When dinner was ready, Lu Yiyi was very pleased to see the rich dinner on the table. This is her first dinner. It looks like it has all the colors and smells, although it has Yan''s merits. Lu Yiyi takes a picture and sends it to Gu Baobao. She just put down her mobile phone and there is a knock on the door. "Yiyi!" The man''s voice came clearly. Lu Yiyi turned to look at Yan Yan on the sofa and said, "hurry, hide in the closet." Yan Yan does not want to see Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi is angry. "You want to repent!" Seeing her angry, Yan Yan had to stand up because of his calm face. When he put his big long legs in the cab, and saw Lu Yi "hiss" towards him, his face was even darker. When did Yan Yan escape from the wardrobe! In the heart suffocates and indignant, hates to rush out, hugs thending Yiyi and the surname Zeng''s introduction, said Lu Yiyi is own woman! Can you say that? After that, he and Lu Yiyi must have no future. Lu Yiyi is sure that there is nothing left by men in the living room and bedroom, so he opens the door at ease. Zeng Shuyu stood outside with a bunch of flowers in his arms, and Lu Yiyi happily picked it up. "Thank you!" Zeng Shuyu smiled. He smelled the fragrance and walked to see the dishes. He held thending in his arms. Chapter 1554 At the moment when Zeng Shuyu held her in her arms, Lu Yiyi''s body was stiff, but she was in better condition than several times before. She soon rxed and hugged herself by Zeng Shuyu. When the wind blows, Lu Yiyi smells the smell of Zeng Shuyu. It''s very fragrant. She feels familiar with it and dislikes it. "Yiyi." Seeing Lu Yiyi lost his mind, Zeng Shuyu asked in a soft voice, "what are you thinking?" Before Lu Yiyi replied, Zeng Shuyu continued, "I wish I had been holding you like this!" Zeng Shuyu''s words made Lu Yiyi blush. His face leaned over and kissed Lu Yiyi''s lips. Embrace is OK, the breath of man ispletely entrance, Lu Yiyi is nervous again. She didn''t want Zeng Shuyu to be disappointed, so she tried to bear the difort and didn''t push him away. Zeng Shuyu has noticed something wrong with Lu Yiyi. It''s the same every time. His touch seems to be toxic to her. He told her in his heart that he could wait for her to fully ept himself, and at the same time he wanted her urgently. How could Zeng Shuyu not hold the beloved woman in her arms! "Yi, shall I stay tonight?" Zeng Shuyu''s eyes stared atnding Yiyi, who wanted to nod and suddenly thought of the man in the closet in the bedroom. On her birthday, Zeng Shuyu had no problem staying here, but today''s problem is big. "The food is cold. Let''s eat first." Lu Yiyi turns the topic, Zeng Shuyu thinks Lu Yiyi refuses himself, and he smiles helplessly. Take your time. He can''t hurry. Lu Yiyi, so beautiful, he wants to give her the best memory. Zeng Shuyu looked at the full table of dishes and was shocked. "You made them all!" "Well!" Lu Yiyi nodded. "Of course." Without Yan''s help, she couldn''t cook so many meals, and all the dishes were delicious. "It looks good." Zeng Shuyu boasted that he began to fantasize about his future life. When he came back from work, Lu Yiyi made warm meals for him. They sat together and ate quietly. Looking at Lu Yiyi on the opposite side, Zeng Shuyu''s heart warms up. He fell in love with Lu Yi from the first sight. This kind of love is too hot. He is willing to give her freedom and the best. However, people have two sides. Lu Yiyi is the best one. Those dark and terrible masks are left outside. At the dinner table, Zeng''s cell phone rang constantly. He hung up once. After a while, the second call came in. Evennding Yi looked at him strangely. "What''s the matter?" Zeng Shuyu raised his head and smiled, "it''s OK, some MLM calls." He said, simply mute the mobile phone, and then turned a face on the table. Lu Yiyi looks at Zeng Shuyu''s smile and doesn''t ask any more. After the meal, Zeng Shuyu said Lu Yiyi was hard-working. He volunteered to wash the dishes. The man pulls up his sleeves, wears an apron and is busy in the kitchen. Lu Yiyi arranges the table outside. When she looks up at the kitchen, Zeng Shuyu in the kitchen also looks at her. His smile reminds Lu Yiyi of his parents. She has a happy family. Although her brother is a little bit naughty, her parents love her and never blush. That kind of love is what Lu Yiyi wants most. At the age of 20, she doesn''t know what love is. She even feels that she is not worthy of Zeng Shuyu because of the original things. However, she learned to love Zeng Shuyu and tried to give him her heart. In this way, she may be able to get a sincere love, waiting for Zeng Shuyu to know about her past and ept her. When the nightmare came to mind, Lu Yiyi turned white. Lu Yiyi''s attention was aroused by the movement in the bedroom. Lu Yiyi suddenly thought of the man in her bedroom. She looked at Zeng Shuyu, who washed dishes carefully in the kitchen, and turned to walk into the bedroom. His voice was Yan Yan''s, and he could hear the noise clearly. Several times he wanted to make a sound or rush out, especially when Zeng Shuyu kissed Lu Yiyi. I can''t see it, but he can hear it very clearly. "What are you doing!" Lu Yiyi opened the cab door and asked Yan Yan in a low voice. Yan Yan raised his head and lowered his eyes on Lu Yiyi. Inexplicably, Lu Yiyi''s heart beat fast when he saw him. "My legs are numb." Yan Yan said in a low voice. He wanted to ask Lu Yiyi when the surname Zeng would go away! When the words came to his lips, he changed them. "Then move a little and change your posture." Lu Yi said. He''s such a big man that he''s huddled in his closet with a leg injury. It''s really pitiful. "Oh." Yan Ying said, "I''m hungry." when he sawnding Yiyi pulling the cupboard door up, he asked, "I''m hungry." Lu Yi looks at him and wants to say something. The voice of Zeng Shuyues from outside."Yiyi." Lu Yiyi closes the cupboard door. She closes it in a panic. She doesn''t notice Yan Yan''s hand on the cupboard door. When the cupboard door is closed, Yan Yan sometimes shrinks his hand back, but he doesn''t. He pinched his hand by the cupboard door. The pain came from his heart. The light of mobile phone lights up the dark cab. Yan Yan looks down and sees the message from his subordinates. He replied, "bring me here in ten minutes." After Lu Yiyi went out, he saw Zeng Shuyu had washed the bowl. He asked Lu Yiyi to untie his apron belt. "Who did you just talk to?" "Oh." Lu Yiyi answered. She was not good at lying. When she thought about the reason, she lowered her head and said, "my brother!" Zeng Shuyu sees Lu Yiyi''s ear roots turn red. He and Lu Yiyi have been together for a long time. He knows her habits and temperament very well. "Yi, shall I stay tonight?" Zeng Shuyu adjusted his mood and asked Lu Yiyi gently. Lu Yiyi didn''t answer. She put her apron in the kitchen and saw that the garbage can was full of leftovers. Just now, Zeng Shuyu poured out the leftover food. Lu Yiyi thought of another problem. The food was poured out. What about Yan? "Yiyi!" Zeng Shuyu asked again. Lu Yi turned around and said, "I''m not very convenient today." Zeng Shuyu smiled, and he wouldnd in his arms. "I just want to sleep with you." "Don''t do anything!" This request, Zeng Shuyu raised before is really no problem at all. Lu Yiyi thinks that since he is in contact with him, he can do anything before marriage. She ns to spend her life with Zeng Shuyu, so what she wants is to ept him slowly. "Yiyi." Zeng continued, "I love you! I really love you. " Zeng Shuyu''s words made Lu Yiyi''s eyes red, and Lu Yiyi''s tears fell. "I love you too" Lu Yiyi didn''t finish saying. The doorbell rang, and it rang one after another. Zeng Shuyu and Lu Yiyi look at each other and wonder who ising at this time. Lu Yiyi here, she did not bring her ssmates, and Ye Jing and Wen Lan in the dormitory did note. Zeng''s ssmates and friends are more unlikely. Is it Lu Qingming or not? But they will talk to Lu Yiyi in advance when theye here. Chapter 1555 Lu Yiyies out of Zeng Shuyu''s arms. She opens the door. The smile on Zeng Shuyu''s face suddenly faded. If it wasn''t for this sudden doorbell, he would hear Yi''s confession and stay here. "Yiyi!" As soon as the door opened, Wen outside rushed to Lu Yiyi''s arms crying. "He doesn''t want me." Wen then cried. When she cried, she looked up and saw Zeng Shuyu with a cold face. Zeng Shuyu''s cold eyes make her panic. She knows she shouldn''te here. But she called Zeng Shuyu so many times that he didn''t answer any of them. This evening, Zeng Shuyu had dinner with Lu Yiyi again. What would she do if they had a close rtionship? Zeng Shuyu has nothing to do with Lu Yiyi. He is so good to Lu Yiyi. What can she do if she has something to do! "Wen." Lu Yiyi called doubtfully. How does Wen know where she lives? And what happened to her? Did not give Lu Yiyi the opportunity to ask himself, Wen Lan then cried, "Yiyi, I am so sad, he doesn''t want me." Wen Lan always said, "he doesn''t want me." Lu Yiyi thought that she was her new boyfriend. Seeing Wen''s emotion, Lu Yiyi takes her to the sofa and sits down. "What''s the matter?" "I may be pregnant." Hearing Wen Lan''s words, Zeng Shuyu''s face beside him was even worse. Wen Lan looks at Zeng Shuyu and retracts his eyes. "Yiyi, what should I do?" "My heart is so confused. I don''t know what to do, so I came to see you." Lu Yiyi takes out a tissue and gives it to Wen Lan. "Have you ever been to the hospital for examination? If you are pregnant, you have to prepare early." "The earlier a child is killed, the less harm it does to the body. If the child is older than ever, Lu Yiyi can''t help saying more. After that, her eyes be empty and wrong. Months old, and then the flow of children, it is a kind of bone etching pain, pain with the heart. Lu Yiyi''s change, Zeng Shuyu didn''t care, but Wen Lan looked at it a little bit. She said she was pregnant, and Lu Yiyi should be in the same panic as her. But Lu Yiyi is so calm, it seems that she has met with such things. Ever met? Wen Lan thought of it here, but did not dare to think about it. "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow." Wen Lan answered and said. When she came over, the atmosphere in the room became very different. Wen Lan didn''t stay much. She wiped away her tears and said to Lu Yiyi, "Yiyi, I''m sorry that I''vee to disturb you and hinder your date with Zeng Shuyu." "I''ll go first." Lu Yiyi falls into the past and is hard to get out of the sad mood. When she hears Wen Lan''s words, she slowly stands up and says, "Hmmm!" "I''ll see you off." Zeng Shuyu followed him, and he turned around and hugged Lu Yiyi. "You can have a rest earlier. Wen Lan and I will go back to school together." Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan live in the school. Lu Yiyi nods and doesn''t think there is any problem. When the door closed, Lu Yi walked back to the room. Wen Lan''s words remind her of the past. She opens the drawer, which has a locked box. The box was opened by Lu Yiyi with a key, in which were the materials left by the birth inspection and the B-ultrasonic photos of the child. When the child was five months old, she did three-dimensional ultrasound, and saw the two lovely ones above. What would they look like when they were born! But what she saw behind her was a mass of blood and endless pain. Lu Yiyi looks at it and tears fall out quickly. She puts the things away and goes back to the kitchen. After Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan leave, Yan Yan ns to let Lu Yiyi help him out. He saw Lu Yiyi enter the room and open the drawer to see something. After a while, he heard her crying. Yan Yan slowly climbed out. He had been hiding for a long time. He was numb. He looked at the closed drawer and turned around to see Lu Yiyi sitting on the sofa alone drinking. In his memory, Lu Yiyi is so cute that she should not drink. Now she is sitting there, taking a big gulp of beer. The position of the heart suddenly hurt. Yan Yan looked at the drawer of the bedroom again and understood what was going on and what could make her miserable. It must have been that year. Yan Yan felt more sorry for Lu Yiyi, and his heart hurt even more. He went there, didn''t say anything, opened the beer and apanied her to drink. Lu Yi takes a look at him and responds that there is a strange man in his room. "It''s time you left." Lu Yi said lightly. Yan Yan didn''t answer. He drank the beer in his hand and stood up to leave. He didn''t y tricks and stay. She let him go. He''ll go first. The door opened and the wind blew. It was really cold. It''s very cold in Jingcheng, far colder than Yucheng. Yan Yan didn''t leave. He leaned against the door and took out a cigarette to smoke.The room began to be quiet, and gradually he heard the sound of the beer can falling on the ground, Lu Yi''s sad cry. Over the years, Yan Yan has been a gangster for so long. He has never been so helpless. One of his mistakes killed a girl''s life. Those two children, he had no time to make up. I don''t know when I did it or how long Lu Yiyi cried in the house. Yan Yan only knew that when he got to the back, he was full of tears. The purpose of Wen Lan''sing here is to take Zeng Shuyu away. When Zeng Shuyu followed her, she turned around and smiled smugly. As soon as two people enter the elevator door, Wen Lan can''t wait to hold him. "Tree feathers." Wen Lan said softly. Zeng Shuyu didn''t respond. He calmly watched Wen Lan kissing his back. The elevator door opened again. Zeng Shuyu pushed Wen Lan open and walked ahead. Two people got on the car, Wen Lan said to Zeng Shuyu with a smile, "I''ve opened the hotel room." Zeng Shuyu drove the car for a while, then parked it in a secret ce. "Are you pregnant?" Zeng Shuyu asked Wen Lan coldly. Wen Lan smiles, she sees Ceng Shuyu angry, say, "I say may." "No!" Zeng Shuyu asked again. Seeing Zeng Shuyu''s face so cold, Wen Lan said, "no!" When she said it, she went to grab Zeng Shuyu''s hand. Zeng Shuyu looked at her and pulled her hand away. "Shuyu, I''m wrong." Wen Lan apologizes in a hurry. "I''m not pregnant. I''m afraid you and Lu Yiyi are together. I deliberately found a reason to run here." Zeng Shuyu looks at Wen Lan coldly and is annoyed that Wen Lan interrupts his good deed. "Shuyu, I''m sorry." Wen said again, "I will apany you tonight. Don''t be angry." Zeng Shuyu replied coldly, "Wen, you are a smart woman." This did not finish, Wen Lan also know the meaning of Zeng Shuyu. "Shuyu, what can I do if I have children?" Wen asked again, "the doctor said that my body is not suitable for another abortion." "I think." "do you deserve it!" Zeng Shuyu opens his mouth and directly rejects Wen Lan. Chapter 1556 Wen Lan wants to give birth to his children. Zeng Shuyu knows. Wen Lan''s eyes are red, and tears areing out of her heart. Zeng Shuyu nced at Wen Lan and didn''t care for her tears, only bored. Wen is crying. Seeing Zeng Shuyu''s calm face, she finds a pack of cigarettes in the car. In front of Lu Yiyi, Zeng Shuyu is gentle, and he doesn''t touch tobo or wine. But in Wen''s eyes, Zeng Shuyu is merciless and indifferent. He can smoke or drink. However, it was he who hid the bad side and gave Lu Yiyi the best and gentlest face. "Tree feathers." Seeing Zeng Shuyu smoking a cigarette and ignoring himself, Wen Lan calls again. Zeng Shuyu finished smoking cigarettes and said, "I''ll take you back to the dormitory." He goes to start the car, Wen Lan''s hand grabs Zeng Shuyu at once. "Shuyu, I listen to you, I listen to you." She was afraid that Zeng Shuyu would note to her after returning to school. What should she do then? "Don''t worry, I''m not pregnant. I take medicine every time I listen to you. " "Even if I had a child, I would have killed it." At first, she was with Zeng Shuyu, trying to trap him with her children. After they had finished one, she deliberately did not take the medicine, and then, as she wished, she was pregnant with a child. Knowing that she was pregnant, she told Zeng Shuyu that he would break up with Lu Yiyi for the sake of his children. Who knows, after Zeng Shuyu knew this news, he did not rejoice, but asked her, "does Lu Yi know?" She is eager to tell Zeng Shuyu the news. Lu Yiyi hasn''t shown off yet. Fortunately, I didn''t show off. If I told Lu Yiyi, I''m afraid Zeng Shuyu didn''t just force her to have a miscarriage operation. Zeng Shuyu gave her two choices. One was to give birth to a child, but they were not allowed to appear in front of him. The second was to kill the child. They continued to be together. Wen Lan sees indifference from Zeng Shuyu''s eyes. She suddenly understands that even if she gave birth to this child, Zeng Shuyu would not marry her. Lu Yiyi is the only one he wants to marry. In order to be able to stay with Zeng Shuyu, Wen Lan listens to his words and kills the child in her stomach. "Tree feathers." Think of the child that didn''t fall, Wen Lan soft voice, her tears fall out, appear delicate and pitiful. But Zeng Shuyu held her chin and asked her, "don''t cry if you want me to sleep with you." His words forced Wen Lan''s tears back. Wen Lan knew what Zeng Shuyu wanted. She would like to stay with him as a lover. "Well." Wen should be, directly across to Zeng Shuyu''s thigh. "Tree feather, then you are lighter!" Wen Lan finished saying, Zeng Shuyu raised his mouth and smiled lightly. His hand quickly reached into Wen Lan''s clothes, and the temperature in the car also increased rapidly. In Zeng Shuyu''s heart, there are two kinds of women, one is Lu Yiyi, who treats each other sincerely, the other is other women, who are used to vent for him. At night, he wantonly wants those mean women. In the daytime, he is Lu Yiyi''s tender and infatuated boyfriend. After Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan finished, he sent them back to the dormitory. When the car stopped, he thought of one thing. Zeng Shuyu called Lu Qingming, "Qingming!" "Tree feathers." Lu Qingming is very enthusiastic about this future brother-inw. It should be said that Lu family is good to Zeng Shuyu. They are because Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi has suffered so many injuries. They want a man to be good to Lu Yiyi. "Did you just call Yi?" "No!" Asked Lu. "I don''t have time to talk to Yi today." "What happened to Yi?" "Nothing." Zeng Shuyu said, "I just called her. She didn''t answer. She thought she was on the phone with you." "She should be talking to her ssmates." Said Zeng Shuyu. "Well." There is Zeng Shuyu at Jingcheng''s side to take care of thending. Lu Qingming is very relieved. Zeng''s family is from Jingcheng. When Lu Yiyi was sent to Jingcheng to study, he met Zeng''s parents. Great father and great mother are very good to Lu Yiyi. They promise that they will take good care of her. "Shuyu, please help us to have a look." "I''ll see Yiyi in a few days," Lu said Although Yucheng is far away from Jingcheng, every once in a while, Lu Mingming wille to Jingcheng to see Lu Yiyi. Lu Mingminges most often. After Lu Yiyi''s ident, he gives Lu Yiyi the time to fall in love. "Good." Zeng Shuyu replied absently. He thought of hearing the voice from Lu Yiyi. It''s Lu Yiyi talking to people, but Lu Yiyi says to him that he''s on the phone with Lu Mingliang. There are not many boys around Lu Yiyi. Those in the school know his rtionship with Lu Yiyi. No one goes after Lu Yiyi.Why does Lu Yiyi lie? The next day, Lu Yiyi woke up and found her face was very bad. She put on light makeup and covered her red and swollen eyes. When she opened the door, Lu Yi saw a man fall in front of it. What the hell! Lu Yi looks at him. Did he sleep at her door all night? It''s very cold in Jingcheng. He must be very cold this evening? Let him go into the room to rest, then take people home? Lu Yi hesitates to wake him up. But take him home again, Zeng Shuyu knows that he will misunderstand. Lu Yiyi grabs her feet with both hands when she is tangled. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Yiyi lowers his head and asks Yan Yan in panic. Yan Yan felt sick all over. He felt that his whole body was dizzy. "I have a headache." Yan Yan, who has always been in good health, is ill. His head is dizzy and his whole body is boiling hot. Last night, the wind blew all night outside, plus the wound did not heal and inme, how could it not be sick. Yan Yan was injured in ordinary times. He had been injured by knife and gun. He almost died in the seast time, but he was not weak, let alone the same girl "coquettish". "Yiyi, I feel sick!" He said softly. "Why don''t you go?" Lu Yiyi asked iprehensibly. Such a big man fell asleep at her door and didn''t go to the hotel to stay. Did he sleep on the overpass before. "I have a bad leg injury." Yan Yan replied, "I have no money." He added another word. No money and no wound. Lu Yiyi will be hurt and leave him. Yan Yan understood Lu Yiyi. His words really softened Lu Yiyi''s heart. Lu Yiyi helps Yan Yan in, and she puts him on the sofa. "I''ll get you some cold medicine." "Well." Yan Yan nodded. He watched Lu Yiyi looking for medicine to cure himself. He was soft in his heart, and he was willing to suffer no matter how much he was hurt or how seriously he was ill. The medicine and boiled water are brought here. Yan Yan doesn''t take it when he sees Yiyi''snding. "Yiyi, don''t drive me away!" "I have nowhere to go but here." Chapter 1557 Lu Yiyi has never seen a big man talk to him in such a pleading tone. Zeng Shuyu is kind to her, but he has never been weak. I don''t know how. Lu Yiyi''s heart is soft again. "You take the medicine first." "Good!" Yan Yan nodded. After eating, he chuckled. Lu Yiyi looks at his smile and feels weird. He is so happy that someone is ill. "The medicine is delicious." Yan Yan said again, the medicine she fed by hand is delicious. Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan and drives him away, which seems to be inhumane. "Will you apany me?" Yan Yan said again, and he stepped up. Seeing that thending Yiyi didn''t reply, he said softly, "you go." "I''m just hungry. I haven''t eaten sincest night." Yes, he didn''t eat dinner yesterday, and he''s hungry till now. His people are nearby. A phone call wille, and the meal will be delivered. He will also be carried away and sent to the hospital. But he did not, he left, how to stay with Yiyi. Thick skinned, but also dead skin. "Make me something to eat." Yan Yan was annoyed to think that Lu Yiyi had cooked a table for Zeng Shuyu. Last night, after Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan left, they were shocked in the car, with photos and videos in his mobile phone. If Lu Yiyi''s mood had not been taken into ount, he would not have allowed these two things to wander around in front of him and Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi wants to refuse, but when he looks haggard, he agrees. After a meal, Lu Yiyi is familiar with cooking. But when she opened the refrigerator, Yan Yan saw the wound she was bandaging. No, Yi is injured. "Yiyi." Yan Yan calls for Tao again. Lu Yiyi turns to look at him doubtfully. "No more." He would rather starve to death than let Lu Yiyi cook for himself. Cooking will cut her hands, and make Lu Yi''s beautiful hands covered with grease, and her face will smoke. Yan Yan thought about it, but he couldn''t bear to let Lu Yiyi cook for himself, so he was hungry. "Uncle!" Lu Yiyi was annoyed and cried out unhappily. "Call me brother." Yan Yan said. "Brother?" Usually called Lu Qingming and huomian, Lu Yiyi doesn''t think it''s strange. But when she looks at the man in front of her and reads two words of her brother, she has a strange feeling. It felt strange and made her ufortable. "Eat or not." Yan Yan shook his head. He looked at Lu Yiyi and said softly, "I''m not hungry. I just want you to apany me." Slowly, he said what he had in mind. Yes, he wants Lu Yiyi to be with him. His eyes were too hot for Lu Yiyi to look at each other. For this rascal, she felt angry and helpless. He was sick again and drove him away. His condition was uncertain and serious again. Last night, if she hadn''t driven him away, he wouldn''t have been so ill. Lu Yiyi apanies, Yan Yan obediently closes his eyes to rest. When Lu Yiyi thought he was asleep, Lu Yiyi thought of his ss this morning and went out carefully. As soon as she left, Yan Yan opened his eyes and looked at her back. In her room, he felt happy. Because of taking care of Yan Yan, Lu Yiyi iste for ss. Herteness attracted Wen Lan''s attention, and Lu Yiyi''s all Wen Lan was more concerned than anyone else. Wen Lan knows Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi has a high self-esteem. Especially in her studies, she will bete for any ss in advance. But today, she is an hourte. Wen Lan asked Lu Yiyi why he waste? "Late to bed." Lu Yiyi''s reason also makes Wen smile. Lu Yiyi, a good student, will sleepte and miss ss time. Who''s been cheated? Maybe Lu Yiyi has a man in his house! Because Yan Yan lives in his own house, Lu Yiyi lives in the dormitory. In the weekend, Lu Yiyi got up early to dress up. Last night, Zeng Shuyu asked her to go to Zeng''s house. Aftering to Jingcheng, Lu Yiyi will follow Zeng Shuyu to Zeng''s house once a month. Zeng''s family is very satisfied with Lu Yiyi. It''s also Lu Yiyi''s family background, and how can he not be liked by Zeng''s family when his appearance is there. Zeng Shuyu is studying in Yucheng because his family has business to do there and his father is in charge there. Zeng Shuyu went back to Jingcheng to study, and their great father followed them. There are many people in Zeng''s family. Lu Yiyi doesn''t like the atmosphere of Zeng''s family very much.I don''t know why, Zeng family gave her a stronger sense of oppression. However, for Zeng Shuyu, Lu Yiyi will adapt himself to Zeng''s family. Maybe different families have different atmosphere. She can''t make Zeng''s family and Lu''s family the same. Zeng Shuyu hasnded at home, and his family is very satisfied that he has found such a girlfriend. Even the old man praised him for his vision. He knew what they meant. Lu Yiyi is Miss Qian Jin of Lu family. She is beautiful and smart. She is definitely a virtuous wife. It''s a blessing for men. Zeng Shuyu not only likes Lu Yiyi''s identity, but also her. They went home together, and a woman was driven out by a servant. The man retreated and nearly hit Lu Yiyi. Zeng Shuyu hastens to protect thending and pushes the woman away. After pushing it, Zeng Shuyu and Lu Yiyi found that the woman had a bulging stomach. Is she pregnant? "Are you ok?" Lu Yi asked in session. She can''t help but pity the pregnant woman for fear that the fall will make her child disappear, just like her. The woman got up from the ground. She had nothing to do, but she went to Lu Yiyi''s side and begged, "thisdy, you let me in to see Mr. Zeng." "The baby in my stomach is really his." The woman begged, she cried red eyes, very helpless. This is Zeng''s family. Mr. Zeng in her mouth is Zeng Shuyu''s father. Lu Yiyi is stunned and looks at Zeng Shuyu doubtfully. Her father and mother have been married for so long. They have never met a woman who has been ambiguous with her father, and there is no woman in the family whoes to visit them. Lu Heng loves Fu Xin so much that he can never look at other women. This kind of love and soul mix together, betray? It''s impossible for Lu Heng. But Lu Jia doesn''t have it, which doesn''t mean there are no other ces. "Yi, go in." Zeng Shuyu put his arms around his waist and said. It''s about Zeng''s family. It''s still rted to Mr. Zeng. Lu Yiyi shouldn''t be in charge. When he left, the servant was still chasing the woman. "Let''s go!" "My husband will never admit the baby in your stomach." Even if so, what''s the use! "Is she really pregnant with your father''s child?" Lu Yiyi asks Zeng Shuyu. "No." Zeng Shuyu said. However, Zeng Shuyu must be. In Yucheng, the great father was despised by the great father. At that time, he managed the great family honestly. When we got to Jingcheng, we started again. Zeng Shuyu is used to it. A womanes to his father and asks him to be responsible. He will never let this happen in the future. It''s OK for women outside to y. It''s absolutely impossible to leave their own seeds in their bodies. Chapter 1558 Mrs. Zeng is very happy to see Lu Yiyi. She holds her hand and says happily that she thinks about Lu Yiyi. In the face of Mrs. Zeng''s enthusiasm, Lu Yiyi is happy. Mr. Zeng also came back. Lu Yiyi saw the woman who was pregnant when Mr. Zeng couldn''t help thinking about it. She looked at Mrs. Zeng and found that Mrs. Zeng smiled at Mr. Zeng. The pregnant woman didn''t do anything about it at all. Is it a misunderstanding? Or? Lu Yiyi thought. Mrs. Lu talked to her and drew back her sight. The affairs of Zeng''s family are also those of his elders. Lu Yiyi is not easy to ask. "Yiyi, what are you waiting for! Eat! " Mrs. Zeng said with a smile. She and Mr. Zeng did not see anything unusual, but Lu Yiyi thought it strange. Lu Heng and Fu Xin have had a quarrel no matter how good their rtionship is. Fu Xin will put his displeasure on his face, but they will make up after one night. They never quarreled in front of Lu Yiyi and Lu Mingming. "Thank you, aunt." Lu Yi said. She is absent-minded. Mrs. Zeng is in the eye. After Lu Yiyi finished her dinner, Mrs. Zeng meant to let her and Zeng Shuyu stay at home and have a rest. In her opinion, everything that should have happened has happened since Lu Yi and Zeng Shuyu have been dating for such a long time. Lu Yiyi does not nod his head with a red face. Zeng Shuyu exins with a smile that Lu Yiyi has sses tomorrow morning and has to go back to school. Look at Lu Yiyi''s expression, and then listen to Zeng Shuyu''s words. What else can Mrs. Zeng not understand. When Lu Yiyi went to the bathroom, Mr. Zeng received a call and left in a hurry. Mrs. Zeng couldn''t help but hold Zeng Shuyu and talk about finding the woman. "Your father must be looking for that fox." Said Madame Zeng displeased. "It''s a dream that the fox spirit wants toe into our house through the child in his belly!" Mrs. Zeng sneered. "Shuyu, you must not learn from your father." Said Madame Zeng. She then said, "it''s OK for women out there to y, never let them have your baby." "Besides, Yiyi is the daughter of Lu family. If you marry her, your grandfather is 100 satisfied. Don''t be confused. Give up Yiyi for the sake of women outside." Mrs. Zeng just heard that Lu Yiyi didn''t have a room with Zeng Shuyu. She was worried. Her son is an adult man. Lu Yi has been with him for so long. Her son is just a man of blood. It''s normal to have anything outside. Now that Lu Yiyi has decided to stay with her son, this society needs some conservative ideas. "Mom, I know." Zeng Shuyu replied. Mrs. Zeng asked Zeng Shuyu in a low voice, "you and Yiyi have never been in bed!" Lu Yi is such a beautiful woman that his son didn''t touch her. "Mom!" Zeng Shuyu was not pleased that Zeng asked himself about such a thing. "Lu Yiyi is not willing to give it to you. She is not willing to be with you." "Nothing." Zeng Shuyu replied. "No best." Madame Zeng said in a low voice, "you must take good care of Lu Yiyi. Besides, don''t be careless outside. If you are interested in the women outside, you have to make sure the rtionship with Lu Yiyi. " Mrs. Zeng thinks so. Lu Yiyi married Zeng Shuyu, who was from Zeng''s family. At that time, Zeng Shuyu would raise a woman outside. Lu Yiyi could not help it. Lu family wants to manage, but they can''t manage Zeng family. "Well." Zeng Shuyu nodded. Zeng Shuyu didn''t listen well to Mrs. Zeng''s words, but it''s true. "Get engaged to you as soon as possible." Mrs. Zeng thought and said. She has seen so many girls, and there is no better choice than Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi is obedient, so she can control after marriage. Everything in her family is first-ss enough for her to show off outside. "If there is a woman outside, you should keep it from Lu Yiyi before you get married." Mrs. Zeng confided again. Hearing Zeng''s words, Zeng Shuyu felt that his mother was angry at Lu Yiyi''s back and front. "Mom!" Zeng Shuyu stood up and turned his head carelessly to see Lu Yiyi standing behind him. Lu Yiyi doesn''t know when he came out of the bathroom, and how many words he and Mrs. Zeng heard. "Yiyi." Zeng Shuyu changed his face and said in a panic. Zeng''s wife was afraid when she heard Zeng Shuyu''s call. "Yi,e on, have some fruit." Mrs. Zeng turned her head and affectionately called fornding support. Lu Yiyi walks over and eats fruit on the sofa. After that, Mrs. Zeng asked about Lu Yiyi''s situation in the school, and Lu Yiyi replied. Zeng Shuyu''s eyes fixed onnding Yiyi. He was afraid. Just now, Lu Yiyi listened to what he and his wife said. Yi heard that. She must be upset.Zeng Shuyu couldn''t sit down. He and Lu Yiyi stayed at Zeng''s house for a while, and they left. Before leaving, Zeng''s wife motioned with her eyes to Zeng Shuyu to take Lu Yiyi down, and Zeng Shuyu stared at her displeased. Lu Yiyi is not those women. He wants to treat them with his heart. He won''t treat her at will. In the car, Lu Yiyi didn''t speak. Zeng Shuyu was even more upset when he saw that she was silent. "Yi, I only have you." Zeng Shuyu said. Lu Yiyi turns her head and looks at Zeng Shuyu. Yes, she came out of the bathroom just now and heard Zeng Shuyu talking to Zeng''s wife. But not all of them. She heard thest words from Zeng and Zeng. Mrs. Zeng told Zeng Shuyu that if there was a woman outside, he would keep it from her. That sentence is like a thorn, which makes Lu Yiyi hard to breathe. "Zeng Shuyu, if you have a woman you like, you must tell me." Lu Yiyi opened his mouth and said softly. She likes Zeng Shuyu and wants to be with him. But she didn''t care so much about her baby. If Zeng doesn''t like her, she will quit. The persistent feelings hurt people too much. Even if she can''t meet Zeng Shuyu''s good man, she doesn''t want to destroy other people''s feelings, let alone give up her attitude. There was such a terrible past, sometimes she wanted to make do with her feelings and didn''t want to make do with them. She wants to find one, and she loves her own. "Yiyi." Hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, Zeng Shuyu was in a hurry. He stopped his car at the side of the road. "Don''t listen to my mother." "Zeng Shuyu said," I am at will perfunctory her, don''t want to listen to her bother. " "You are the only one in my heart." In this sentence, Zeng Shuyu is right. His heart is only Lu Yiyi. As for Wen Lan, who is just a tool to relieve his desire, he has never paid attention to it. Lu Yiyi looks at Zeng Shuyu''s eyes. She wants to believe him and feels tired. She doesn''t want to talk with Zeng Shuyu. "Take me back." Lu Yiyi said wearily. She leaned back in her chair, closed her eyes and ignored Zeng. Lu Yiyi seems to be clever, but in fact, he is a very stubborn person. Once identified, things will not change easily. Chapter 1559 At the door of the dormitory, Lu Yiyi unties her seat belt before Zeng Shuyu helps her. Lu Yiyi sees a shiny object. Lu Yiyi picks up an ear nail on his seat belt. This earnail is familiar. Lu Yiyi remembers that it''s Wen''s. On her birthday, Zeng Shuyu and Wen went back to the dormitory together, thinking that Wen fell in the car at that time. Lu Yiyi holds the earnails in his hand and ns to return them to Wen Lan. Lu Yiyi pushes open the door of the dormitory and smells the smell of blood. She is sensitive to the smell of blood. "Yi, you came back just in time." Ye Jing sees Lu Yiyi and anxiously says, "Wen Lan''s stomach hurts so much that he doesn''t know what''s going on?" When she said it, she brought hot water to Wen. Then, she looked down and saw the blooding out of Wen''s calves. She cried out in surprise, "blood, how so much blood." Lu Yiyi goes in and sees the blooding from Wen Lan''s body. Her face suddenly changes. "Is it about the moon?" Ye Jing said, she is going to find sanitary cotton. "No," Lu Yiyi says "She had a miscarriage." Hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, Ye Jing and Wen Lan are surprised to see her, especially Wen Lan. Lu Yiyi is so clear that she has a miscarriage. Wen Lan thinks doubtfully. The paines. She reaches for Lu Yiyi. "Yi, call him for me." This kid, it''s gone again. The first one is the hospital he took her to, and this one needs hispany. Zeng Shuyu asked her if she was really pregnant. She was really pregnant. Zeng Shuyu didn''t like wearing a seatbelt, and she forgot to take medicine again. Time after time, we get physical injury and pain. "Good." Lu Yiying said that when she picked up Wen Lan''s phone, she didn''t notice the smile in Wen Lan''s eyes. Lu Yiyi finds a phone number called "dear" in Wen''s mobile phone. She presses the call key and calls directly. "Hello!" The voice in the ear is familiar, and Lu Yiyi''s hand quivers. "Are you Wen Lan''s boyfriend? She has a miscarriage. Can youe and take her to the hospital? " There was a close silence and the call was hung up. Lu Yiyi''s heart has never been flustered. She turns to look at Wen Lan, who smiles at her. "Yi, he won''te." Wen said, "please call a car for me and take me to the hospital." "My stomach hurts. It really hurts!" Lu Yiyi knew the pain, so she didn''t refuse any more doubts in her heart. "Good!" "Take it first." Lu Yi said. When she and Ye Jing help Wen downstairs, a boy runs over and says it''s Wen''s boyfriend. Lu Yiyi noticed that when Wen Lan, who imed to be her boyfriend, went to help her, she pushed her face away. After Wen Lan is sent to the hospital, Lu Yiyi receives Zeng Shuyu''s call again. Zeng Shuyu asked her if she was asleep? Lu Yiyi hears Zeng Shuyu''s voice, and his heart aches. When she believes in someone, she believes with all her heart. When doubts were in front of her, she could easily overturn her original ideas. ording to my baby, you are more rational than me. Yes, Lu Yiyi is too rational sometimes in front of feelings. She knew that or the man she met was not the one she really loved. Lu Yiyi talks with Zeng Shuyu listlessly. Zeng Shuyu notices something wrong with her and can only hang up the phone for a while. Wen took the medicine of small birth, and the blood was produced by her child''s outflow. Lu Yiyi and Ye Jing see Wen Lan is OK, so they go back to the dormitory first. Before leaving, Lu Yiyi returns the earnails picked up in Zeng Shuyu''s car to Wen Lan. "Give this back to you." Wen sees the earnails that she intentionally left in the car, and she chuckles. "He has a girlfriend, but he won''t be responsible for me. Yi, what do you think I should do? " "I really love him!" Wen Lan looks at Lu Yiyi and says slowly. "Then let him marry you." Lu Yiyi returns to the road. Because Wen shed children for the man, he had to be responsible. "But he loves his girlfriend!" Wen Lan said with tears in her eyes. "Well." Lu Yiyi answered, but did not answer. "You have a good rest." Lu Yiyi said, "you just had a smallbor operation, so you should pay more attention to rest." "Don''t catch cold and don''t eat cold food." Lu Yiyi made a few more remarks. Wen found out that when she said she had children, Lu Yiyi''s face was not right. Today, she has a small birth and Lu Yiyi''s whole person has changed.Lu Yiyi understands her purpose of doing these things today, or there is a secret behind Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi didn''t go back to the dormitory with Ye Jing. The bloody smell in the dormitory made her ufortable. She went back to the apartment and opened the door to see the man inside. She was stunned. Forget again, there is a man in her family. Lu Yiyi is not in the mood to drive people away today. She sits on the sofa and doesn''t talk after entering. Yan Yan noticed something wrong with Lu Yiyi. She and Zeng Shuyu went back to Zeng''s family for dinner today. Did Zeng''s family show her face! Also, Zeng Shuyu''s character is so bad. How good are Zeng''s people? "Bring me the beer in the fridge, will you?" Asked Lu Yiyi. Yan Yan takes a look at Lu Yi. He limps to get it. Take the beer and put it in front of Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi reaches out and opens a bottle. "What''s the matter?" Yan Yan asked. Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan. She is familiar with this man. This familiar feeling made her not hide the things in her heart from him. "My roommate gave birth." Lu Yi said. As soon as she said this tongue, Yan Yan guessed it was Wen Lan. Does Lu Yi know the rtionship between Wen Lan and Zeng Shuyu! Yan Yan wanted Lu Yiyi to see Zeng Shuyu''s face and mouth clearly, but he was afraid that she would not be able to see it! "She''s bleeding a lot." Lu Yiyi said again. "When I see the blood, I think of myself." Lu Yiyi smiled bitterly. She is worse than Wen, because the baby in her belly has formed, so it is two formed childrening out of her lower body. "I had children." Lu Yiyi turns to Yan Yan. It''s strange that she would tell Yan Yan the secret in her heart, because he is a stranger? When Yan Yan heard Lu Yiyi''s words, he shivered. He also picked up a can of beer from the table, opened it and drank it. He knows all these things about Lu Yi. Regret! Pain, these feelings are stronger than Lu Yiyi. "When I was just pregnant, I could not wait to get rid of them. For a long time, I can''t bear it. " "But God made a joke with me. When I cherished them, they left me. Maybe it''s my fault that I don''t want them. " Lu Yi took another sip of beer with tears in her eyes. She said slowly, "I hate him!" Knowing that Zeng Shuyu may betray himself, Lu Yiyi has no such hatred. If we say hate, it''s to the man who forcibly upies her. Chapter 1560 Hearing Lu Yiyi say he hates himself, Yan Yan''s hand trembles. It''s normal for her to hate him. At least, he has a position in her heart. "If it were not for him, I would not have lost those two children." Lu Yiyi cried and said, this past is the most painful thing in her life. Yan Yan didn''t know what to say. He moved to Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi is drunk. She turns her head and looks at Yan Yan. "Why do you always think you are familiar with it?" "Did we know each other before?" She said,ughing. "No, we knew each other. I saved your life, ha ha! " Lu Yiyi''s brain is in chaos. She looks at Yan Yan sitting beside her, and tears fall more in her eyes. Yan Yan takes the drunk Lu Yiyi to his arms. "I''m sorry!" He whispered in her ear. Lu Yiyi looks up andughs with tears in her eyes. If Lu Yiyi is awake, she must wonder why Yan Yan said sorry to herself. But she''s drunk! Lu Yiyi smiled at him, closed his eyes and fell asleep in his arms. Yan Yan hugged her tightly. Lu Yiyi was not fat four years ago, but he would not be as skinny as he is now. It''s because she can''t forget the past that she makes herself so clean. "Yi, I''m sorry." Yan Yan said holding her. "Let me stay with you to atone, will you?" He touched hisnding cheek and said softly. Lu Yiyi seldom sleeps so deeply andfortably. For four years, she often dreams of bloody scenes and colic in her stomach. Yesterday, instead of dreaming, she sleptfortably. But when she woke up, her head hurt, and she seemed to sleep in a person''s arms. Lu Yiyi opens his eyes and aims at a man''s face. She suddenly woke up and pushed the man away. Yan Yan woke up earlier than Lu Yiyi. In the bright light, he looked at her greedily, sketched her features one by one, and hid them in his heart. When Lu Yiyi wakes up, he closes his eyes and ns to sleep by himself and hold her for a while. I didn''t expect Lu Yiyi to wake up and push him away directly. Yan Yan simply rolls out half a circle, and people fall to the ground heavily. "Pain!" Yan Yan wakes up and looks at Lu Yiyi in confusion. Lu Yiyi saw that he pushed him to the ground, and he was a little impatient. Then he thought that he was sleeping with him and asked, "Why are you in my room?" Yan Yan lives here, and Lu Yiyi makes a floor for him in his study. "You came in with me in your arms." Yan Yan got up from the ground and was pushed by Lu Yi. His leg seemed to crack again. However, he did not feel pain, but his heart was sweet. Being beaten by Lu Yiyi is sweet to him. "Impossible." Lu Yiyi retorted directly. How could she hold this man! "I''m kind enough to help you in, and you''re holding on to me." Yan Yan said again, "you drink too much and are stubborn. You must hold me and sleep together. I can only go along with you." Yan Yan said these words seriously, but Lu Yiyi was a little flirting with her. She wanted to say it was impossible, butst night she was in a bad mood and drank a lot of wine. After drinking too much, I can''t really remember what I did. Because of those things four years ago, she hated men''s touch. Was it because he was drunkst night that she let him sleep with him for one night. "Yiyi." Yan Yan called out, "don''t worry, you didn''t do anything to me!" When he said it, he saw thending of Yiyi''s small face sink, and his mouth corner raised a smile. "Hungry?" He asked, "what do you want? I''ll buy it!" Whether he has done anything to Lu Yiyi, Lu Yiyi is clear. Her clothes areplete and her body is the same. A man who has been sleeping with her for a whole night has done nothing. It can be seen that he has a good personality. Good character? Lu Yiyi didn''t think so. The man remained in her house shamelessly. Last time, Zeng Shuyu came here and threatened her. It''s not necessarily a good man. "Buy you some steamed buns?" Yan Yan asked again. Lu Yiyi looks at the smile on his face. Since it never happened, it''s OK. "Good." Lu Yiying road. She had to make things clear to him. She had to move out of her house as soon as possible and buy breakfast for her. It could be seen that there was nothing wrong with his foot injury. Over there in the dormitory, she doesn''t want to go back to live or meet Wen Lan. After Yan bought breakfast for Lu Yiyi, the doorbell rang.Lu Yiyi hears the doorbell and wonders how Yan ising back soon. When she opened the door, she saw Zeng Shuyu standing outside. "Yiyi!" Zeng Shuyu called with a smile. He would have waited for Lu Yiyi to go to school and exined to her, but he couldn''t wait. Lu Yiyi opens the door for Zeng Shuyu to let him in. Room, Lu Yiyi clean up almost, the can in the trash can did not fall. Seeing a lot of cans, Zeng asked Lu Yiyi anxiously, "Yiyi, you drank so much winest night!" "Girls don''t drink well." Zeng Shuyu frowned and said to Lu Yiyi. If at ordinary times, Lu Yiyi will nod his head. Now, she sat on the sofa and looked at Zeng calmly, "when did you start with her?" When a rtionship came to an end, Lu Yiyi was able to face Zeng Shuyu calmly. Is she not enough to love Zeng Shuyu, or she is actually a desperate person. "Yiyi, Wen and I have nothing!" Zeng Shuyu said anxiously. Last night, he received a phone call from Wen Lan. When he heard Lu Yiyi''s voice, he panicked. Lu Yi knows him well. Even if he says "hello", she can tell it''s him. "Yiyi, you really misunderstood. I answered the phone for my friend. You believe me, OK? " Zeng exined again. "I didn''t say you were with Wen." Lu Yiyi returns to the road. Zeng Shuyu was stunned. He understood that it was Lu Yiyi''s test just now. But even so, he was adamant not to admit it. Admit it, he and Lu Yiyi are finished. "Yi, you calledst night. It''s the number I answered for my friend." Zeng Shuyu simply spread things out and said, "Wen Lan and I really have nothing." There is no loophole in Zeng''s exnation. Lu Yiyi thinks that he misunderstood it? But women''s intuition is very sensitive, especially the words of Wen Lan. Wen Lan is obviously reminding herself that the child in her stomach is Zeng Shuyu''s, who is unwilling to be responsible for her. Suspicions, once there are such things, will be a little bit into the heart. Chapter 1561 Lu Yiyi usually doesn''t think about it, but she connects herself with Wen Lan and Zeng Shuyu. She has to doubt many things. For example, before she came here, Wen Lan, who didn''t know her address, cried that she was pregnant. For example, on her birthday, Zeng Shuyu couldn''t apany her when she received a phone call. The next day, Wen Lan showed off her kissing marks on purpose. Lu Yiyi is not stupid. She even says she is intelligent. "Zeng Shuyu, I want to be quiet." Facing Zeng''s exnation, Lu Yiyi doesn''t want to believe, at least she still insists on her own judgment. What makes her so firm! It''s some small doubts, some words or Zeng Shuyu''s small actions. Another example is what Mrs. Zeng and Zeng Shuyu said. If there is no woman outside, why should Mrs. Zeng make a special statement. Lu Yiyi feels headache. Zeng Shuyu is good to her, and she is trying to be good to him. When ites to betrayal, she mes Zeng Shuyu and herself. "Yiyi!" Seeing Lu Yiyi ignoring himself, Zeng Shuyu helplessly called out, "do you believe me? OK? " He begged, "I love you!" He said three words very seriously. Lu Yi looked at him and didn''t know what to say. "You go first." Lu Yiyi said again, she still didn''t want to talk with Zeng Shuyu. Although she is young, she is not the kind of girl who is easy to be cheated. She can not be moved by a word or two of others. Seeing Lu Yiyi''s insistence, Zeng Shuyu had to go back first. It''s all Wen Lan''s fault. Somehow, Lu Yiyi is deliberately asked to call him. When Zeng Shuyu turned around to leave, he passed by Lu Yiyi''s bedroom. The door of the bedroom was open and there was a man''s shirt on the bed. At one nce, Zeng Shuyu was sure that the shirt was someone else''s. He rushed into the bedroom and held the man''s shirt in his hand, which smelled of tobo. Zeng Shuyu smiled. He would smoke, but he never smoked in front of Lu Yiyi. If he had smoked before, he woulde to see her after bathing and washing. Now, Lu Yiyi watches Zeng Shuyu rush into the bedroom, and she stands up. Zeng Shuyues out and takes Yan Yan''s shirt. Lu Yiyi''s face suddenly changes. Last night, the man held her. When he got up in the morning, he changed his shirt and threw it on her bed. "Who is he!" Zeng Shuyu asked angrily. Lu Yiyi looks at Zeng Shuyu, who is angry. He doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. She said that she had nothing to do with the owner of the shirt, but the shirt was found in her room. She said that Zeng Shuyu would not believe it. "Zeng Shuyu, can I talk to you about this again at school?" Before they broke up, Lu Yiyi was Zeng''s girlfriend. It is necessary for Lu Yiyi to exin with Zeng Shuyu. Zeng Shuyu sneered and threw his shirt on the ground. He was angry and happy to see the shirt. Angrily, Lu Yiyi conceals that he is with other men. Happily, Lu Yi is just like him. The guilt in his heart was lightened by this shirt, and he didn''t feel that he owed Lu Yiyi much. "Who is he?" Zeng continued, "how long are you two together?" Now it''s Zeng Shuyu''s turn to question Lu Yiyi. Lu Yi looked at the white shirt on the ground and said, "I haven''t been with him." She told the truth, but Zeng would not believe it. He looked at the study with the door closed, walked over and pushed it open. The floor of the study is paved on the floor, and there are several sets of clothes on the desk. At first sight, I know that a man has lived here for some time. Zeng Shuyu suddenly remembered thatst time he had dinner here in Lu Yiyi, he heard Lu Yiyi talking to people. At that time, Lu Yiyi raised a man here. "Lu Yiyi, you are so nice." Zeng Shuyu sneered. He turned and looked at Lu Yi with a cold face. "Yes." "I have a man in my room," Lu admitted "He was hurt, and I saved him." "You saved him?" Zeng Shuyu doesn''t believe it. Lu Yiyi then tells Zeng Shuyu that he saved Yan at the door of his home. Zeng Shuyu only thinks that it''s nonsense. "Lu Yiyi, your family lives on the 10th floor. Don''t you think it''s strange that he doesn''t run to the first floor or the hospital and fall at your door?" Strange, of course, Lu Yi has a lot of doubts. How can she tell Zeng Shuyu that she will save the man because she feels a sense of familiarity with him. "Lu Yi, you let me down." Zeng Shuyu said again, suddenly he had the upper hand, his heart suddenly rxed. Lu Yi didn''t exin. She looked at Zeng and said, "I know you won''t believe it."She couldn''t believe such an exnation, and how could Zeng Shuyu believe it. "Let''s break up!" Lu Yi said. She didn''t want to be looked down upon, didn''t want to make her feel cheap or shameless. Zeng Shuyu is shocked. He is scaring Lu Yiyi. What does Lu Yi really have with that man? He can''t break up with her right away. She is the daughter of Lu family. She married half of Lu family. He is trying to make use of this to ask Lu Yiyi not to pursue his rtionship with Wen Lan, so that they can get engaged as soon as possible. "Lu Yiyi!" Zeng Shuyu was annoyed. "I hold you in my hand and it hurts, but you are fooling around with other men." Zeng Shuyu scolded, and his mind leaped out of the gossip about Lu Yiyi when he was in high school. Many people are saying that Lu Yiyi didn''te to school because she was pregnant with other people''s children. It''s a rumor, but it''s printed in Zeng Shuyu''s heart. He said, reaching for Lu Yi''s hand. "Yiyi." He called out that when he touched Lu Yiyi, he wanted her. God knows how much he wants her every time he holds her. Every time he does it with Wen, he thinks of her. Because Zeng Shuyu said that she was fooling around. When he held himself, Lu Yiyi was tired of it. She tried hard to take it out of his hand. The more she smoked, the harder Zeng Shuyu tried. "Yiyi." Zeng Shuyu willnd and hold tightly. "I love you!" "You give yourself to me." "Zeng Shuyu." "You calm down," Lu Yiyi called out in an angry voice As soon as she drank, she took out her hand and pped Zeng Shuyu to make him sober. He grabbed her hand so forcibly and kissed her on the cheek. Lu Yiyi thought of the nightmare. She was scared and panicked, so she raised her hand and pped Zeng Shuyu. Zeng Shuyu was shocked. He stood up straight and pped Lu Yiyi. In Wen''s ce, Zeng Shuyu is superior. She will do what he wants! Lu Yiyi annoyed him when he hit him. Chapter 1562 Lu Yiyi is the youngest sister. No matter whether she is Gu''s or Lu''s, she is beloved tond Yiyi. When was she beaten! She stood up and looked at Zeng Shuyu calmly. In my impression, Zeng Shuyu was very kind to her, but when she pped her hand, she found that she didn''t know the man in front of her. "Yiyi!" Zeng Shuyu realizes that he did something wrong. Lu Yiyi is not Wen Lan. How can he fight her? "I''m sorry I hit you in a fit of rage." "We don''t care about the past. Shall we start over?" Zeng Shuyu said in a panic. Lu Yiyi looks at him. Previously, he swore that he had nothing to do with Wen Lan. This would say that he didn''t care about the past. What did he really have with Wen Lan! Zeng Shuyu wants to hold Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi steps back. "You go." Lu Yi said lightly. Zeng Shuyu felt that things were handled badly by himself. When he left, Lu Yiyi would not forgive him. "Yiyi." Zeng Shuyu said, pping himself a few times, and kneeling when he hit. "It''s me. It''s me. It''s me." In order to get Lu Yiyi''s forgiveness, how about pping yourself! Lu Yiyi is upset. Seeing Zeng Shuyu p her hard, she doesn''t feel soft. She just wants to leave. She wants to be quiet! "Get out!" Lu Yiyi''s voice faded and said again. If Zeng Shuyu had left early, Lu Yiyi could not decide to open it or believe his words. But Zeng Shuyu refused to leave, but gave Lu Yiyi a p. The woman was beaten by a man, and she must be angry. Even if Zeng Shuyu killed himself, Lu Yiyi didn''t want to see him. When he got up and asked for Lu Yi, the door was kicked open from the outside. The door of the room is closed. Yan Yan at the door hears the sound. When Zeng Shuyu ps Lu Yiyi, he can''t help his temper. He kicks in and stands at the door with a calm face. Zeng Shuyu always thinks that he is outstanding. In school, he is surrounded by all kinds of beautiful women. His family background and appearance are good. Zeng Shuyu feels that he is worthy ofnd dependence. However, when he turned around and saw Yan Yan at the door, he was frightened by the violence on Yan Yan''s body. I also feel thatpared with this man, he is much inferior. Yan Yan is not as good-looking as Zeng Shuyu, but his breath canpletely crush Zeng Shuyu. "Go away!" Yan Yan opened his mouth and said a word. His eyes fell on Lu Yi''s cheek, and the clear p on it made him clench his fist. Zeng Shuyu also has a guide on his face, which is even scarlet than Lu Yiyi''s. Yan Yan is blind. "Who are you!" Zeng Shuyu returns to God and questions Yan Yan. The strange man must have been raised at home by Lu Yiyi, the owner of the shirt. "Lu Yi''s man." Yan Yan said to Zeng Shuyu in a cold voice. He didn''t say wrong. He was Lu Yiyi''s man, before and after. Lu Yiyi frowned at the domineering answer. What was the old man talking about. She has nothing to do with him, but Zeng Shuyu will misunderstand him because of his words. Even if she wants to break up, she doesn''t want to use this reason. Zeng Shuyu looks at Lu Yiyi and says, "Lu Yiyi, what else can you exin?" This man says it''s Lu Yiyi''s man! When Lu Yiyi finds a man''s shirt in his room, it doesn''t mean they have anything. Once again, thinking of how long Lu Yi and I have been together, Lu Yi hates his touch. Yes, she is. Every time he held her, she was stiff, and he could not bear her torment any longer. He was forced by Lu Yiyi when he was with Wen Lan. Now what happened to Lu Yiyi and this man, Zeng Shuyu is very angry. He stared at Yiyi and said coldly, "Yiyi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Lu Yi doesn''t know what to exin. Yan Yan is not her man. She has nothing to do with him. Zeng Shuyu will not believe this. So she didn''t want to exin. "You go." Lu Yiyi said in a low voice. Zeng Shuyu looks at Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan. "Drive me away, so as to make room for you This makes Lu Yiyi ufortable. Zeng Shuyu is a gentle man. He is polite to people, which should not be said from his mouth. But when he beat her today, Lu Yiyi was not so hard to ept what he said. "Yes." Yan Yan took Lu Yiyi''s words before he spoke. "So, get out of here." If Lu Yiyi wasn''t there, Yan Yan would have beaten Zeng Shuyu. This man, he wanted to beat him. Zeng Shuyu was frightened by Yan Yan''s whole body. He hesitated and could only leave temporarily. When the man left, Yan Yan felt morefortable. Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan and sees his breakfast. Yan Yan put his breakfast on the table. Lu Yiyi came to him and said, "you can go too." Yan Yan is stunned. He looks at Lu Yiyi. He just drove people away, she let him go. It''s not easy to see Zeng Shuyu''s true face. He has a great chance. How can he go at such a critical time? When he thought about it, he frowned and cried out. Yan Yan falls to the ground and holds his injured leg. "My calf hurts so much." "It must have been when I just kicked the door that I tore the wound open." "I can''t leave now if I want to." Yan Yan sat on the ground and yed a scoundrel. If he doesn''t go, he doesn''t. Lu Yiyi looks at him crying for pain and smells blood. The wound on Yan Yan''s leg did crack. He should be kicking the door. "Can''t you push the door in?" Lu Yiyi blurted out and asked. The door in her house is made of wood, which was kicked in by Yan Yan. The door is deformed. How powerful is it. "I''m so angry." Yan Yan told the truth. When he saw that Lu Yiyi didn''t mention driving himself away, he slowly supported the table and got up. It''s better for Lu Yiyi to hold him up. "Don''t ask for such a man." Yan Yan said to Lu Yiyi seriously, "if he can hit you once, he will hit you twice." "You want a man who loves you. He can''t give you what you want." When Lu Yiyi heard Yan Yan''s words, he turned his head and stared at him. Yan Yan said that in Lu Yiyi''s heart, Zeng Shuyu could not give Lu Yiyi what he wanted. Lu Yiyi wants a man who is good to her. Zeng Shuyu was good to her before, but he cheated her and Wen and beat her again. It''s too hypocritical. She didn''t want any more. Seeing the silence ofnding Yiyi, Yan Yan thinks that she has no idea, but she still can''t put Zeng Shuyu, the scum man. Just about to open her mouth and persuade again, Lu Yiyi nods and says, "yes!" Chapter 1563 Lu Yiyi goes to school after breakfast. Yan Yan cleans the room in a good mood. When his men knocked on the door, Yan Yan, who was holding a broom, was stunned. I have seen more of my father''s way of taking out his gun. I haven''t seen him dressed like a family cook. "Sir." His subordinates came back to God and said to Yan Yan. Usually, Yan Yan stayed at Lu Yiyi''s side. They brought lunch and dinner. "Let it go." Yan Yan said. Yan Yan thought of another thing, "catch Zeng Shuyu." If Zeng Shuyu is not cleaned up, the fire in his heart will not go away. Zeng Shuyu kept his lover and beat Lu Yiyi. Lu''s family didn''t know about it. If they knew about it, they would have picked Zeng Shuyu''s skin. "Here!" His men hesitated. They must do what Yan Yan says at once. Yan Yan''s prestige is very high in his people''s hearts. He has kept a low profile all these years and still has a high position in the underworld. "Master Yan, if we catch Zeng Shuyu, we will surely attract the attention of the Huo family." Yan Yan suffered a loss in Huo Mian''s hands. The bullet almost killed him. Even so, Yan Yan did not go back to revenge. Huo Mian is fighting for Lu Yiyi again. He has no resentment. Yan Yan finally depends on Lu Yiyi. He doesn''t want to let Huo Mian or the Lu family know that he is here. If we know it, the Huo family and the Lu family will definitely hinder him from being with Lu Yiyi. Once Lu Yiyi knew that he had destroyed her, she hated that he had no time to give him a chance. Before, Yan Yan didn''t want to stay with Lu Yiyi so strongly. Knowing Zeng Shuyu was a scum man, he saw him beat Lu Yiyi again. Yan Yan felt that Lu Yiyi remained in his own protection before he was relieved. "Yes." Yan Yan nodded, and slowly pulled out the cigarette from his pocket. Just let Zeng Shuyu go? Yan Yan sneered, "get his father." "When Mr. Zeng was beaten, we could not be doubted." "The son does not teach the father. Take the man and p him fifty times. " Yan Yan said coldly that he would find Zeng Shuyu to settle ountster. Yan Yan is in a good mood when this arrangement goes on. Wen Lan returns to the dormitory, but does not go to ss. Lu Yiyi is better than her, but ye Jing sees something wrong between Lu Yiyi and Wen Lan. Lu Yiyi doesn''t say anything. Ye Jing is a smart man. Seeing Zeng Shuyuing to Lu Yiyi several times, Lu Yiyi ignores her, he guesses something. "It''s just Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan getting together." Lu Yiyi smiles, indicating default. "I thought something was wrong with them." Ye Jing did not have an ident, said, "you and Zeng Shuyu go out to eat, Wen Lan as long as there is a chance to follow." Obviously, the meaning of drunk man is not wine, but Zeng Shuyu. "And Wen Lan is hostile to you, who will show the whole body''s kissing mark to his roommate for no reason? This is provocation." "I want to remind you that there is no evidence." Lu Yiyi listens to Ye Jing''s words and thinks it''s really the general idea. Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan have so much to do with each other. She didn''t think there was any problem before. Only when one point of the problem is exposed can others be highlighted. If Lu Yiyi can''t drive Yan away, he will turn a blind eye to his existence. Yan Yan did nothing to her. Under the eaves of a single house, there is nothing happened to them. Let alone holding them together, they haven''t even touched their hands. After Lu Yiyi''s ss, when she came back, Yan Yan prepared the meal and went back to her room after eating. Yan Yan will clean up his things and go back to his study without disturbing Lu Yiyi. It was Yan Yan''s understanding that Lu Yiyi was allowed to live by him. The rtionship between Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu, she didn''t say. As soon as she said, Fu Xin and Lu Heng would be worried. They want her to let go of the past and start over. So, for the time being, she kept it from them. She said something to Gu Baobao. There are many things about the baby''s feelings that the family doesn''t know, but Lu Yiyi is the most clear. If Zeng Shuyu''s betrayal makes Lu Yiyi miserable, but he is not as sad as Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao puts all his feelings on a person who doesn''t love himself. The Qin family has developed because of her, and the position of Qin''s father is higher and higher, but Gu Baobao''s heart is more empty. She loves Qin Qin and Qin has white moonlight. Lu Yi doesn''t think Qin Qin is very good either. He obviously has someone he likes, but he listens to his parents and stays with Gu Baobao. Qin Qin''s family gets benefits. Qin Qin regrets it. He secretly stays with Bai Yueyue. After Gu Baobao knows it, he mes Gu Baobao for her entanglement, which makes him unable to be happyHappy people together. "Did he really betray you?" Gu Baobao asks Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi did not see any evidence of Zeng Shuyu''s actual infidelity, but she believed in her own judgment. "Yes!" "Going to break up?" Gu Baobao asked again. "Yes." Lu Yiyi replied directly. Gu Baobao smiled softly. "People say you are more obedient than me, and you are better at speaking than me. In fact, you are transparent." For a rtionship, Gu Baobao doesn''t know how he can make it look like this. She is very attentive to love, feel love a person should die. At the end, he pointed at her and said it was all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be separated from the people he liked. "I''m going to break up, too." After thinking about it, Gu Baobao said with a smile. She has been thinking about her rtionship with Qin Qin in this period of time. Since it''s her fault, then she quit. "Baby." Lu Yiyi calls. Gu Baobao is different from her. She likes Zeng Shuyu, but she doesn''t give much to her. Gu Baobao has paid so many years of youth and time. "It''s no big deal." Gu Baobao chuckles and says, "break up and leave." Lu Yiyi obviously felt the pain in caring for her baby. "I''m not going back to Ningcheng to be an old girl. If you meet someone you like, get married. If you don''t, my parents can support me. " "I can''t go down to ask him to look back for this rtionship. His heart is not here with me. I hate him for everything I do. " Lu Yiyi is surprised to find that Gu Baobao suddenly sees through. What happened to her? "Baby, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Yi asked again. Gu Baobao smiles, "nothing!" "I just suddenly feel tired and find that I was too headstrong." "I want a different way of life!" She''s been on her way. She gets what she wants. She liked Qin Qin. Her parents sent Qin Qin here. I didn''t know everything was wrong until I got to the back. How can you be happy with someone who doesn''t love you! Chapter 1564 Originally, Lu Yiyi wanted toin with Gu Baobao, but now she is infected by Gu Baobao. After Lu Yiyi and her call, she couldn''t sleep in bed. Is it so troublesome to fall in love? Do not like to break up, not appropriate to break up, why there are so tangled and painful feeling. She broke up with Zeng Shuyu, feeling a little sad and reluctant, but not so painful. She could not feel the heartbreak of caring for her baby. Lu Yiyi doesn''t understand. Unable to sleep, she simply goes to the living room to watch TV. Lu Yiyi is sitting on the sofa with his pillow in his arms. The door of the study is pushed open and the man limps out. Compared with the previous times, Lu Yiyi is used to seeing a man around him. In the rest of her eyes, Yan Yan sat down and didn''t open her mouth to drive him away. Yan Yan''s eyes fell on Lu Yiyi, looking at her, and his eyes softened unconsciously. And like people in a eaves, Yan Yan can not be without feeling. Across a wall, God knows how much he wants to tear it down, and then put her in his arms to sleep. Seeing her in front of him, Yan Yan wanted to go over and hold her in his arms. But he can''t do that! Even if you think about her again, he can''t do anything to her. Four years ago, he hurt her so deeply that she hated him. Once again, what to do to her, let alone love, can not even get a good feeling. "You say, what is love!" Lu Yiyi suddenly asked Yan. Lu Yiyi has been thinking, does she want to love Zeng Shuyu? It should be like, but it should not be love. Betrayed by Zeng Shuyu, she was not so sad and miserable. "Love!" Yan Yan repeated these two words. "Love is sweet and bitter." "Love is when you love someone, when you are with her, you feel very happy if you don''t do anything." That kind of happiness can fill the whole heart and make the whole blood alive. "Love is when you find that you have been very bad to her, and you will suffer and suffer." Yan Yan said that Lu Yiyi didn''t have the feeling. She turned to Yan Yan, whose eyes were full of sadness, and asked, "have you ever loved someone?" She thought Yan Yan must have loved one or two people at that age. "Yes!" Yan Yan watched thending and nodded. He would like to tell Lu Yiyi that she is the one he loves. To her, it''s a kind of destiny. From the first sight, he fell in love with her. He often appears at her school gate, looking at her smiling face, his heart is softened. In the dark night, he did not know it was her, but was infatuated with her body. Knowing that she is Lu Yiyi and that he is strong to her, he has more guilt. Then to know what kind of pain he brought to her, not only guilt, but also a deep love. For four years, he thought of her day and night, first to make up for his mistakes, then to be with her and take care of her life. If these are not love, what are they! In this life, he will not marry unless Lu Yiyi. Yan Yan is staring at the face ofnding Yiyi and thinking about these things. Lu Yiyi''s eyes were too hot. Lu Yiyi felt her hand shaking in front of his eyes and said, "uncle, what are you thinking?" Lu Yiyi likes to call Yan Yan "Uncle". For her, his age can really be her uncle. But Yan Yan felt ufortable when he heard the name. "Nothing." Yan Yan said lightly. He moved to Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi saw him move over and back. Atst her men reached the sofa to hold hands, and there was no way out. "Don''t call me uncle." Close, Yan Yan opens his mouth, and a faint smell of tobo reaches Lu Yiyi''s nose. Lu Yiyi hates the man who smokes, but he doesn''t feel bad when he smells him. "What''s that name!" Asked Lu Yiyi. Yan Yan''snding depends on her clean and beautiful face. Her skin is very good, with little makeup, but it gives people fresh and natural beauty. "Brother Yan." Yan Yan opened his mouth and said softly. "Brother Yan", Lu Yiyi read the name, suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart, numb, and his heart was beating faster. And then to Yan Yan''s eyes, too hot, Lu Yiyi instinctively wants to avoid. She stood up to go back to the room. When she left, Yan Yan grabbed her hand. Lu Yiyi looks down at Yan Yan. During his stay here, they are safe and sound. It''s hard not to say what this man is going to do to her!Lu Yiyi gets angry. When she struggles, she hears Yan''s deep voice. "Don''t move!" He felt Lu Yiyi''s resistance. When he held her hand, he wanted to get up and hold her in his arms. He told her that he loved her and he just wanted to hold her. But Yan Yan didn''t, didn''t hold, and didn''t make any further moves. Not to mention hugging, even holding her hand must be careful. "Sorry." Yan Yansong opens his hand. When the warm little hand leaves, he feels cold. "Yiyi." He raised his head to seending Yi, "Zeng Shuyu doesn''t deserve you." Lu Yiyi couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Yan Yan was worried that Zeng Shuyu couldn''t sleep. He didn''t want Lu Yiyi to be sad. "He''s not telling you. He''ll do the same with other women when you two get married." "You will not be happy in such a life." "You don''t love him anymore." Yan Yan''sst words, with a little entreaty, Lu Yiyi heard something different. She nodded to him, "yes." I don''t know why, Lu Yiyi sees grief in his eyes. Did he have been hurt by other women before. "It will be better in the future." Yan Yan said again. He stood up and looked at Lu Yiyi. "You will find someone who loves you very much." "He will love you very much." Yan Yan told Lu Yiyi and himself that. He will love Yiyi, love very much. "Good." Lu Yiyi nodded inexplicably. After nodding her head, she realized what she was responding to. I haven''t met any more people, how can others love me. And she was known four years ago, how could that person love her? Zeng Shuyu knew that he was disgusted with her. Lu Yiyi lowers his head and doesn''t speak. He turns around and goes back to his bedroom to sleep. When she was lying in bed again, she closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly. Yan Yan didn''t return to his study. He sat on the sofa and watched Lu Yiyi''s unfinished TV series. Want to take out a cigarette to smoke, think of Lu Yiyi to hate the smell of smoke again, had to put the cigarette box back in the pocket. Many things are changing slowly. For example, Lu Yiyi''s feelings towards Yan Yan, she began to regard him as a friend and pour out her mind. She didn''t hate Yan, on the contrary, she had a sense of dependence. Chapter 1565 Wen Lan''s body gradually recovered. Lu Yiyi went to ss and saw her in the ssroom. Wen Lan is obviously thin. When she sees Lu Yiyi, her eyes are full of resentment. Lu Yiyi did not n to take care of Wen Lan, but Wen Lan wanted to take care of her, and she could not avoid it. Simply, Lu Yiyi found a ce in the school cafe and talked with Wen Lan. When I first arrived at University, Wen Lan didn''t take care of Lu Yiyi very much. Even if they were in a dormitory, they didn''t talk to each other very much. When did the rtionship get better? It seems that Wen Lan knew Lu Yiyi''s boyfriend was Zeng Shuyu. "I like Zeng Shuyu. I like him at first sight." After sitting down, Wen Lan tells Lu Yiyi directly. Lu Yiyi is not surprised by Wen Lan''s candor. Wen Lan''s temperament is straightforward, enthusiastic and unrestrained. "You and I are friends because of Zeng Shuyu." Now Lu Yiyi guesses that Wen Lan is close to his goal. Making friends depends on feeling and fate. At first, Wen Lan didn''t like Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi didn''t think about the feeling of deep friendship with Wen Lan either. Wen Lan approaches her, she subconsciously rejects. Wen sticks to her behind, she can''t drive away. Lu Yiyi once thought that Wen Lan really wanted to be a friend with her. She was too cold and shouldn''t be. Now think about it. It''s all a joke. Wen is because of Zeng Shuyu. "I''ll follow you. After seeing Zeng Shuyu for a week, we''ll sleep together." Wen Lan smiled and said proudly. Lu Yiyi is stunned. When she first saw Zeng Shuyu with Wen Lan, it seemed to be a long time ago. It was at the beginning of college that the two of them were together at such an early age, and Zeng Shuyu kept it from her for such a long time. Lu Yiyi has some pain in his heart, and some difort. It''s hard to be cheated by Zeng Shuyu. She doesn''t love him enough, but she has been trying to like him. "Zeng Shuyu said he loves me." Wen has a stronger smile. She recalls Zeng Shuyu saying love words to herself. Although, it''s all in bed, he wants her things, but it''s also a kind of love. "Lu Yi, on your birthday, I''ll celebrate your birthday with Zeng Shuyu. It''s in the restroom of the restaurant. We can''t part." "So, he came back to me with you." Lu Yiyi listened and turned white. She epted Zeng Shuyu''s back when she was with Wen Lan, but said it from Wen Lan''s mouth, which made her sick. "And you cook for him. I came to look for him. The two of us made it in his car on the way back." "That Earstud was left at that time." Wen Lan felt his earlobe and said. What she said here is to stimte Lu Yiyi and make her sad. Lu Yi is really stimted, but she feels sick. When I think of my car, I think of the two of them sitting in her seat. It makes her sick to jump over some pictures in my mind. Lu Heng and Fu Xin have a long rtionship. They are daughters, so love is sacred to Lu Yiyi. If you love someone, you should not cheat physically or mentally. "Lu Yiyi, you are beautiful and have a good family background, so what? Zeng Shuyu would rather sleep on me than you. " Wen is very proud, but Lu Yiyi is d. Fortunately, her body is against Zeng Shuyu, and nothing happens to him. "So!" Wen Lan said in a sharp voice, and Lu Yi took her words. "So what!" "Let me leave Zeng Shuyu andplete you?" Wen smiles, that''s what she means, forcing Lu Yiyi to give up. Lu Yiyi is not angry or sad. She looks at Wen Lan calmly. "I''m very d that you and Zeng Shuyu are together. I''m more d that you tell me these things." Wen Lan is stunned and obviously doesn''t believe Lu Yiyi''s words. Zeng Shuyu is excellent in every aspect. Lu Yiyi is willing to break up with him. "Wen, I was going to break up with Zeng Shuyu." Lu Yiyi stood up and said to Wen Lan, "I hope you will live forever." Wen Lan looks atnding Yiyi and turns around. Seeing that her words don''t stimte her, she stands up and says, "Lu Yiyi, you really want toplete me and Zeng Shuyu. Don''t regret it!" "Why should I regret it?" Asked Lu Yiyi in a funny way. "Zeng Shuyu betrayed me. Why am I still with him?" "A man who betrayed me, I won''t want any more." Lu Yiyi said clearly, and she said that she saw Zeng Shuyuing in at the door. Zeng Shuyu hears Lu Yiyi and Wen Lan meet and runs over. Lu Yiyi''s words are clear to him. Wen thought Zeng Shuyu wasing for her. She smiled on her face, "Shuyu."Zeng Shuyu did not look at Wen Lan. His eyes fell on Lu Yiyi. A few days ago, he was called back to Zeng''s house and said that Mr. Zeng had been beaten. Mrs. Zeng is crying to help Mr. Zeng get revenge, to find out who beat his great father. Mrs. Zeng talked about his rtionship with Lu Yiyi and advised him to stay with Lu Yiyi early. With the support of Lu family, his position with his great father in Zeng family was more stable. Their great fathers are coteral branches. They have no position in Jingcheng''s great family. Otherwise, they would not have driven their great fathers to Yucheng. It was Zeng Shuyu and Lu Yiyi who together attracted the attention of Zeng Laozi and made them have face and luster in front of Zeng''s family. Zeng Shuyu didn''t know how to tell Mrs. Zeng about the quarrel. For him, it''s just a fight. Lu Yiyi is not allowed to break up with him. "Yiyi." Zeng Shuyu looks at Lu Yiyi with sad eyes. He reaches for Lu Yiyi''s hand. Lu Yiyi thinks of the things he and Wen Lan have done, and even his hands feel dirty. She took it away and stepped aside. "Zeng Shuyu, we break up." Lu Yi said very clearly that she didn''t understand before, but the meaning was very clear. Hear Lu Yiyi say "break up", Wen Lan''s face shows a smile, "Lu Yiyi, you can''t repent." Wen Lan added a word, for fear that Lu Yiyi would regret it. "Do you want me to write it in ck and white?" Lu Yiyi turns to ask Wen Lan. Wen Lan listens and thinks it''s the best. "Yiyi." "I won''t break up with you," said Zeng in a pale voice "Let''s start over, shall we?" "I broke off with her. No more. I''ll let her leave Jingcheng. " Hearing Zeng Shuyu''s words, Wen Lan''s face changed, "Shuyu." Why, Zeng Shuyu asked tond. "Whether you agree or not, I will break up with you." Lu Yiyi is determined, without any hesitation. From the beginning, she agreed that it was wrong to be with Zeng Shuyu. Her feelings could not be forced. They were not what others said. She will obey her heart. Chapter 1566 Zeng Shuyu saw Lu Yiyi''s firmness. In the cafe, there were not only three of them, but also others. Next to the theatre, people took out their cell phones to shoot Zeng Shuyu and Lu Yiyi. No matter Zeng Shuyu, Lu Yiyi or Wen Lan, they are all the people in the school. Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan are active in various societies. No one does not recognize them. Lu Yiyi seldom takes part in public activities, but she is a good student in the teacher''s mouth because of her beauty and excellent performance. Zeng Shuyu and Lu Yiyi''s feelings have been talked about and envied by other students all the time. They are a couple born in heaven. Such words are often applied to them. Now, three people stand together, two women grab a man, how can this y not win people''s attention. "You really want to break up with me!" Zeng Shuyu asked in a calm voice. "Lu Yi, I said, I don''t mind about you and that man, you!" Zeng Shuyu followed a sentence to let Lu Yiyi face him. There are too many messages in his sentence. In order to save face, Zeng Shuyu began to talk about Lu Yiyi. Wen Lan is shocked to hear Zeng Shuyu''s words. Lu Yiyi wants to break up with Zeng Shuyu. She has other men outside? What man can match Zeng Shuyu? In Wen''s eyes, Zeng Shuyu is undoubtedly the best. "I what!" Lu Yiyi asked in a low voice, "Zeng Shuyu, I didn''t do anything that I''m sorry for you during themunication." "Why did I break up with you? You know that you don''t need to pour dirty water on me." Lu Yiyi seldom has such a calm face. Seeing the anger in her eyes, Zeng Shuyu reacts. It turns out that Lu Yiyi will also get angry. Lu Yiyi is so quiet and clever that she often feels that she has no temper. In fact, if she makes a decision, it will not be changed easily. Now she is sure to break up with Zeng Shuyu, and she hates Zeng Shuyu. Lu Yiyi said these words and didn''t want to stay in the cafe to talk to them. What should be said has been made clear. Zeng Shuyu doesn''t want to break up with her, that''s his business. "Yiyi." Seeing Lu Yiyi angry, Zeng Shuyu is busy catching up. Before he reached the door, his arm was held by Wen at the back. "Shuyu, Lu Yiyi has done something sorry to you. Please break up with her." "I like you. Shall we be together?" Wen Lan deliberately said that she could see that Zeng Shuyu didn''t want to let people know his rtionship with him. In the matter of Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu breaking up, it''s better to me Lu Yiyi. Zeng Shuyu wants to pursue Lu Yiyi, and Lu Yiyi is far away. He turned his head and looked at Wen Lan expectantly. He said quietly, e out with me." Wen Lan gets on the bus with Zeng Shuyu. He takes her to the hotel room where two people often sleep. When the door closed, Wen looked at Zeng Shuyu happily. "Shuyu, we can finally be together." When she finished speaking, Zeng Shuyu raised his hand and hit her cheek. He has yed Lu Yiyi, and after ying Wen Lan, he has no regrets. "Tree feathers." Wen Lan looks at Zeng Shuyu incredulously and doesn''t understand why he started to fight himself. "Bitch, I told you not to tell Lu Yiyi about us!" When they slept together, Zeng Shuyu warned Wen Lan that they could never tell the third person, especially Lu Yiyi. Wen Lan began to be obedient and satisfied. As time went on, she couldn''t bear it. Especially knowing that Zeng Shuyu took Lu Yiyi to see her parents, how can she sit down! "Shuyu, I love you." Wen Lan covers her cheek and tells Zeng Shuyu that she loves him. She loves Zeng Shuyu to the bone, saying that she is humble or mean. She just loves him and wants to be with him. "Shut up!" Zeng Shuyu turns around and stares at Wen Lan coldly. His cold eyes made Wen Lan panic. "Shuyu, as long as I stay by your side, I can do anything!" Wen Lan seeks Tao. Zeng Shuyu raised his mouth and smiled sarcastically, "do anything, then go to Lu Yiyi to admit her mistake and let here back to me." Wen Lan wants to be with Zeng Shuyu, but Zeng lets her ask Lu Yiyi to turn around. "No!" Wen Lan shakes her head with tears in her eyes. "Shuyu, what''s good about Lu Yiyi! She''s with the other men on her back. " This is Wen''s favorite ce. She gives Zeng Shuyu a clear and white body. "What''s good?" Zeng Shuyu sneered, "just because she is Lu''s gold, and you!" People are different when they are born. Lu Yiyi is Miss Qianjin. Wen Lan is not. She studies hard to change her situation, know Zeng Shuyu, and want to marry him and change her identity."What can you do for me!" Zeng Shuyu sneered. "Me!" Wen Lan shakes her head. She wants to rely on Zeng Shuyu. Help Zeng Shuyu. Her family can''t help him at all. "Wen Lan, I warn you so many times. Don''t tell Lu Yiyi about us. Why don''t you listen?" Wen wants to say no. Zeng Shuyu answers first and says, "don''t say no, otherwise, how could Lu Yiyi call me with your mobile phone?" "Wen Lan, it''s not good for you to let Lu Yiyi find out our rtionship on purpose." Zeng Shuyu said more and more angrily. He reached out and grabbed Wen Lan''s neck. "You didn''t help me with anything, but Lu Yiyi helped me and married her. I will only get more benefits." Zeng Shuyu said, pushing Wen Lan to the ground. Wen is very painful, and she has a heart. Zeng Shuyu looked at Wen Lan on the ground indifferently and turned to leave. He walked two steps, his feet were hugged by Wen, "tree feather, please don''t go." This time, Zeng Shuyu won''t ask for her again. "Shuyu, if you don''t persuade Lu Yiyi toe back to you, you will want me." Wen Lan raises her head and asks Zeng Shuyu in tears. Zeng Shuyu is upset about his affair with Lu Yiyi. Now Lu''s family doesn''t know that he broke up with Lu Yiyi. Once they knew that his parents and his family would me him. Lu Heng will also cut off business with Zeng family. "Do you have a way?" Zeng Shuyu asked Wen Lan with his head down. How could Wen Lan want Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu to be reconciled? She managed to separate them. "Yes!" She could only nod. Hearing Wen Lan''s words, Zeng Shuyu smiled on his face. Wen Lan saw Zeng Shuyu smile, she stood up and walked to Zeng Shuyu. "Tree feathers." Wen Lan said softly, "can you stay here with me?" Wen Lan is beautiful, or Zeng Shuyu can''t be fascinated by her. "Lan Lan." Zeng Shuyu said with a smile, "I must marry Lu Yiyi, understand?" He put his hand around Wen''s waist, and Wen nodded happily when he saw him holding himself Chapter 1567 "But even if I marry her, I won''t want you." Zeng Shuyu gives Wen Lan a promise. Wen Lan is very clear about what thismitment means. She originally wanted to squeeze out Lu Yiyi and marry Zeng Shuyu. But without Lu Yiyi, how could Zeng Shuyu see her! This feeling makes Wen sad, but she can''tpromise. Without Zeng Shuyu, one day is really good for oneself. But it didn''t affect Lu Yiyi''s life very much. School, apartment, library, her life has be a three o''clock line. On the other side of the dormitory, she can try not to go. Yan Yan in the apartment takes care of her daily life. Lu Yiyi finds that the man looks rough and crazy, but his cooking is OK. Every day when hees back, he will arrange a table of food for her, which is full of color, fragrance and taste. It''s really rare that big men can cook. She came back early. Seeing Yan Yan dreaming, she wanted to go in and help. When Yan Yan sees hering in, he will push her out. The kitchen is an important ce. Shouldn''t it be where women enter? In Yan Yan''s view, this is not the ce where Lu Yiyi shoulde. Even after having supper, Lu Yiyi was not satisfied and helped him to wash dishes, but he refused. "Girls'' hands have to be maintained." The thought that Lu Yiyi cut his finger for Zeng Shuyu''s cookingst time made his heart ache. Goodbyending Yiyi put his beautiful hands into the greasy dishwashing water, he was even reluctant. Lu Yiyi is such a beautiful and delicate doll that she has to be carefully raised. "Oh." Lu Yiyi answered, but she didn''t force herself to be strict. She didn''t really like going into the kitchen. Last time, fighting in the kitchen exhausted her height. Or Gu Baobao, who can spend so much time cooking for Qin Qin, and never tire of changing things. Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan, who is washing dishes. Sitting on the sofa, he cuts the fruit he has prepared and watches TV by the way. When the doorbell rang, Lu Yiyi thought about Zeng Shuyuing to find himself. He stopped her at school several times, and she didn''t respond, soe here and talk to her. In the evening, Zeng Shuyu came to see her. Lu Yiyi was worried, but Yan Yan was there. She was inexplicably relieved. The man standing at the door is Zeng Shuyu. Zeng Shuyu holds a bunch of roses. When he sees Lu Yiyi, he hands them to him. "Yiyi." Zeng Shuyu is a girl chaser. He gave Lu Yiyi many gifts. After they broke up, Yan Yan found out something and asked her what it was. Lu Yiyi remembered that it was sent by Zeng Shuyu and asked Yan Yan to throw it all away. She cut the room by the way to see if there was anything else for Zeng. To Zeng Shuyu, she thought of what happened to him and Wen Lan, which made her sick from the bottom of her heart. When a person falls in love with her and turns his back on her, he goes to bed with another one. Lu Yiyi can''t ept it. "Yes?" Lu Yi said lightly. Zeng Shuyu smiled and went in when Lu Yiyi didn''t pay attention. He must ask Lu Yiyi''s forgiveness tonight. "Yiyi!" Zeng Shuyu looked at Lu Yiyi and didn''t think much about kneeling on the ground. "I''m sorry." He is a man to face, if outside where will so kneel down. Lu Yiyi is the only one in the apartment. When he kneels down, Zeng Shuyu immediately thinks that there is another man here. He looked at the study, the study and the bedroom at once. He was relieved. "Yiyi!" He opened his mouth and said, "I heard something moving in the kitchen. Turning around, I saw a man washing dishes.". Yan Yan heard the doorbell and saw Zeng Shuyu kneeling in front of Lu Yiyi. He raised his mouth and smiled. Last time I beat my great father too lightly, otherwise my family would not remember that for a long time! Yan Yan thought about how to teach his great father a lesson this time, but he also beat Mrs. Zeng. It''s too obvious to beat Zeng''s feather. Lu''s side will attract attention. "Why is he still here?" Zeng Shuyu got up from the ground and pointed to Yan Yan in the kitchen. "Lu Yi, you said it had nothing to do with him." Zeng Shuyu sneered, "I think you two have been together for a long time." Lu Yiyi doesn''t want to exin. She doesn''t want to be with Zeng Shuyu. There''s no difference between them. "Yes." I don''t know. Yan Yan in the kitchen came out and said to Zeng Shuyu definitely. Zeng Shuyu is not bad, but he always feels oppressed in front of Yan Yan. This man is too violent. "Lu Yi, are you worthy of me?" Zeng Shuyu was afraid of Yan from the heart. He said to Zeng Shuyu, "why should I stand up to you? I remember you two broke up." Yan Yan stands in front of Lu Yiyi, blocking Zeng Shuyu''s view of Lu Yiyi. "Lu Yiyi." Zeng Shuyu was even more angry. "I asked you when you were together!""Have you two had a rtionship!" Last time I saw the floor of the study, Zeng Shuyu believed Lu Yiyi''s words. Now seeing this man, Zeng Shuyu feels his head is greener. "Ask clearly." Yan Yan sneers back to Zeng Shuyu. Lu Yiyi didn''t want to exin to Zeng Shuyu, but he didn''t want to make things stiff. "Yan Hui!" Lu Yi took his hand and said anxiously. Yan Yan bowed his head and held thending Yi''s hand in his palm. "Lu Yi is my woman, so stay away from me." He told Zeng Shuyu in a cold voice that Lu Yiyi looked at Yan with a confused face. What was he talking about! "Go away!" Yan Yan said again. It''s not enough to see Zeng Shuyu. He hates him all over. "Well, very well." Zeng Shuyu said fiercely, biting his teeth. When he came, he wanted to ask Lu Yiyi to turn around. Now! "Lu Yiyi, you will regret it." Zeng Shuyu threw the rose on the ground, turned around and left. Yan Yan stopped him and said, "take away your flowers. If you like them, I''ll sell them. I don''t need you!" Zeng Shuyu heard the man''s voice, and did not know why he was afraid. He was not willing toe back and pick up the rose and leave. After people left, Lu Yiyi''s hand came out of Yan Yan''s. "Uncle!" Lu Yiyi calls. Yan Yan looked down at the angry Lu Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, you don''t have to thank me!" Lu Yi doesn''t know what to say. Who wants to thank him! "What is your woman!" He said so. How can Zeng Shuyu spread her in school tomorrow? Lu Yiyi still cares about other people''s opinions. She''s afraid that others will tell her about it. She doesn''t want to be a shameless girl. See Lu Yiyi angry, Yan Yan pale face, he said the truth, but now dare not say again. "I''m sorry." His confession is very good. Lu Yiyi is helpless and angry with him. "Don''t be angry. I won''t say thatter." Yan Yan said again, he really wanted to hold Lu Yiyi in his arms, but he held back. Chapter 1568 "I''m sorry." His attitude of admitting his mistake is very good. Lu Yiyi is helpless and angry with him. "Don''t be angry. I won''t say thatter." Yan Yan said again, he really wanted to hold Lu Yiyi in his arms, but he held back. "I''ll wash the bowl." Yan Yan finished and turned to the kitchen. He went to the pool and continued to brush the bowl. Turning his head, he saw Lu Yi squatting on the ground and picking up the rose petals. She''s his woman. He''ll protect her for life. Lu Yiyi picks up the petals on the ground and turns to see the man washing dishes. To tell you the truth, he''s such a tall man living in her apartment, it''s not suitable. But looking at him, Lu Yiyi found that there was more than one person in the apartment, more than one poprity, not so cold. Zeng Shuyu left angrily. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He held Lu Yiyi in his hand and loved him. She said that she would break up after breaking up and live with an old man. They were together for a year. When he touched her, he was stiff, but she kept the old man at home. In the middle of the night, who knows what they will do! Zeng Shuyu''s mind popped up some pictures of Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan. He was so angry that he hit the steering wheel with his fist. Now, he is full of Lu Yiyi''s "green hat". Wen receives Zeng Shuyu''s phone call, but she doesn''t mind changing clothes. She immediately runs to the hotel room to find him. As soon as she went in, Zeng Shuyu held her in his arms. Although Zeng Shuyu''s mouth was full of smoke and wine, Wen Lan did not dislike it. On the contrary, his taste kindled her lust. "Tree feathers." Wen Lan cheerfully called out. Zeng Shuyu cane to her, indicating that she is in her heart. "I went to Lu Yi." Zeng Shuyu suddenly said that Wen Lan was shocked and didn''t want to hear Lu Yiyi''s name. However, she doesn''t want to hear it, which doesn''t mean Zeng Shuyu doesn''t say it. "She lives with an old man." Zeng Shuyu was disgusted. "She betrayed me." "No wonder you broke up with her, and she was not sad." Wen Lan said, "I''m afraid Lu Yi has slept with that old man for a long time." "She''s so mean. An old man likes her. She has no eyes." Wen Lan reached out and touched Zeng Shuyu''s hot face, and said heartily, "Shuyu, don''t worry, I will stay with you all the time." "Lu Yi doesn''t want you, I want you!" Zeng Shuyu is not happy because of Wen Lan''s words. On the contrary, he is even more annoyed when he is drunk. Is Lu Yiyi sleeping with that old man now? What are they doing! "I always thought she was the cleanest and purest girl." Zeng Shuyuughed scornfully, and suddenly he thought of things in high school. The first time I met Lu Yiyi, she passed by him, the breeze came, her face reflected in his eyes, he was moved. Lu Yiyi is holy and perfect in his heart. He understands things and dare not defile a woman when he wants to. If she doesn''t let him touch it, he won''t touch it. He would rather find Wen Lan outside. Why can''t she understand him? Why do you want to carry him and other men together, or an old man in his thirties! Zeng Shuyu couldn''t understand, and even thought of the whole person behind him was even more angry. "You know what? I hold her in my hand as a treasure. " Zeng Shuyu holds Wen Lan''s chin and says in a cold voice. "So many people in the school talked about her, saying that she was pregnant with other men when she left school." Zeng Shuyu was stunned when he said that. "With children?" He repeated the sentence in a daze. Before, he didn''t want to or say it. Now when he says it, he finds that Lu Yiyi may be the same as others. "Shuyu, you said Lu Yiyi had a baby before." Whether it''s true or not, it''s a big secret for Wen Lan. Zeng Shuyu sat on the bed, he was drunk, but his mind was not so clear. "When she was 16, she asked for leave from school and didn''te to ss for a long time." "Then she came back, silent and thin." At that time, Zeng Shuyu''s eyes all fell on Lu Yiyi''s body, and Lu Yiyi''s every move he paid attention to. School gossip, he is heard, but also those who talk about Lu Yiyi to hit a meal. He still remembered that he beat the person who said Yiyi. The person said that he saw Luyi go to the hospital with a big stomach to have an examination. Zeng Shuyu did not want to believe these words, and should never have heard of them. Now the rtionship with Lu Yiyi is broken. Zeng Shuyu believes it. "Sixteen?" Wen Lan is scared. Her heart is actually happy. "Lu Yiyi was pregnant at the age of 16. How could she be so self indulgent!" Wen sneered.She finally found a sense of bnce in Lu Yiyi. "No wonder I went to see you at her house that day and said that I was going to kill her when I was pregnant. Her expression was so strange." "On the day I gave birth in the dormitory, her face was more ugly, and she told me something to pay attention to after giving birth." "If she hadn''t had a miscarriage operation, how could she know these things, and how could it be that painful expression." Listening to Zeng Shuyu and his analysis, Wen Lan feels more and more that his guess is right. Lu Yiyi, 16, must have slept with other men and was pregnant with the children of wild men. "Sixteen?" Wen Lan said again, "I can''t see that Lu Yiyi is so cute and beautiful. He is so wild in his bones!" "Shuyu, it''s OK that you are not with her. Otherwise, she doesn''t know who she will associate with on your back." "Today is an old man, tomorrow is another man." "It''s disgusting to think about it." Wen Lan''s words, Zeng Shuyu is clearly listen to. Now, he can hear all the bad words about Lu Yiyi. Whoever scolds Lu Yiyi, he will not fight for her again. "Bitch!" Zeng Shuyu said angrily. "Tree feathers." Wen sits beside Zeng Shuyu. She leans meekly into his arms. "Shuyu, only I love you." "Lu Yiyi, she is so kind to you that she is not worth your love." "Yes." Zeng Shuyu thinks it makes sense. "But I don''t like it." Zeng Shuyu said, "I''m so kind to her. She''s so kind to me." His infatuation was ruined by Lu Yiyi. Wen Lan doesn''t like to hear the name of "Lu Yiyi" from Zeng Shuyu''s mouth. Her fingers stroke his chest, "tree feather, let''s not talk about Lu Yiyi." "I like you." When she said it, she raised her head and kissed Zeng Shuyu''s lips. "I really like it." Today, I really received an unexpected surprise. I knew that Lu Yiyi had had a baby when he was 16 years old. Zeng Shuyu hates her so much that Lu Yiyi has no chance to be with him. But she had to guard against it. It''s better to find the evidence of Lu Yiyi''s abortion in that year, and then post it in the school so that everyone can see Chu''s shameless face. Chapter 1569 As for the rtionship with Zeng Shuyu, Lu Yiyi thought that this was the end of their rtionship. He made it clear that Zeng would not disturb her. As for her rtionship with Yan Yan, she didn''t try to exin. Because Lu Yiyi knows that her mouth is on someone else''s body, and she has no way to say what he wants to say about her. Meet Wen Lan at the door of the dormitory, Wen Lan a look at Lu Yiyi, face uncontroble joy, willnd Yiyi''s way to stop. Lu Yiyi went back to the dormitory to get things. Before she came, she called her roommate Ye Jing. Ye Jing said that Wen Lan was not there, so she came here. It''s not that Lu Yiyi is afraid of Wen, but that he doesn''t want to cause trouble and argue with Wen. Didn''t think about it, she left the dormitory and ran into Wen Lan at the door. "Lu Yiyi." Wen Lan finally meets Lu Yiyi, how can she give up this opportunity? "Yes?" Lu Yiyi said lightly, her tone is very intolerant, it sounds like she is not willing to talk with Wen Lan. "Shuyu told me all about you." Wen Lan said with a smile. What is Lu Yiyi thinking about? To make Wen so happy. "Since you broke up with Shuyu, I hope you don''t pester him in the future." Wen Lan warns that Lu Yiyi regrets what he is afraid of. "Yes." Lu Yiyi nodded, "don''t worry." Her tone was t, without any regret. Lu Yiyi is thinking, why does she regret? What kind of person is Zeng Shuyu? Must be to separate, don''t want to put their life together. Wen Lan asks Lu Yiyi not to go to Zeng Shuyu. Hearing Lu Yiyi say "don''t worry", she gets angry instead. "Lu Yiyi!" "You can do what you say," she called in a cold voice "Yes." Lu Yiyi nods again. She said more clearly, "Wen Lan, don''t worry, I won''t make up with Zeng Shuyu, so don''t bother to find me." Wen Lan disdains, sneers at ground smile, "an old man, how canpare to tree feather!" Lu Yiyi didn''t exin. Suddenly, he felt that the old man in his family was thousands of times better than Zeng Shuyu. "Lu Yiyi, you don''t have to do the front and the back. I know your things very well." There is something in Wen Lan''s words. Lu Yiyi has to look at her. "What do you mean?" Just now, Wen Lan told Lu Yiyi that she knew about her affairs. "I heard you slept with a man when you were sixteen." Wen Lan lowers his voice and approaches Lu Yi. The two of them stood together, very eye-catching, and attracted the attention of the students. Hearing Wen Lan''s words, Lu Yiyi immediately became nervous and her face suddenly changed. Wen Lan is trying to find out. Zeng Shuyu''s words are just words. There is no evidence in their hands. "Really?" Seeing Lu Yiyi''s nervous reaction, Wen Lan knew that Lu Yiyi was really sleeping with a man at the age of 16. Otherwise, Lu Yiyi will not look around for fear of being heard. If there is no ghost in his heart, how could Lu Yiyi be so afraid. "I don''t understand you." Lu Yiyi responds, and she calms herself. The past is Lu Yiyi''s stain and a scar. She was unmarried and gave birth to a child. Although she was pregnant and examined outside Yucheng, she was still looked at. For her gossip spread in the school, it was Lu Heng who pushed things down. Then no one said that she, Lu family let Lu Yiyi test to Jingcheng, also don''t want her to hear those ugly words. "Can''t you understand?" Wen sneers at the fact that Lu Yiyi is pregnant at the age of 16. "When you were in high school, you dropped out. Someone saw you in the hospital, right? " Wen Lan looks at the whole body ofnding Yi with a smile. "I really can''t see it." Wen Lan sneers, "Lu Yiyi, you look so pure, so early to sleep with men." "And the child, the child?" "Dead, isn''t it!" Wen Lan is right. Lu Yiyi retreats with a white face. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Seending Yiyi afraid, how can Wen let her go. "Lu Yiyi." Wen Lan stops Lu Yi''s way. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others about you." "However, if you dare to seduce Zeng Shuyu, then I will definitely publicize your past affairs." "I will show everyone that the goddess of Jingcheng university is a shameless bitch." If Wen Lan had no evidence, she would have announced Lu Yiyi''s affairs. Where can I bear it! "Wen." Being humiliated, Lu Yiyi can''t be angry. "Don''t worry, I have no interest in Zeng Shuyu.""But if you talk, I''m sure someone will cut your tongue off." She studied in Jingcheng, and Lu family gave her to Zeng family. If the Lu family knew that she had fallen out with Zeng Shuyu, they would surely send someone to watch her. "You''re threatening me." Wen Lan disdains to say, "even if you are really a daughter, how?" "What''s more, when you enjoyed men so early? Dare not do it! " "Lu Yiyi, I find that you are really hypocritical! Fortunately, the tree feather has eyes and is not with you. " Lu Yiyi''s perfect image is gone, and Wen Lan is very proud. When Lu Yiyi wants to push Wen away, she looks up and sees a caring. The luxury car stopped at the door of the dormitory. Lu Yiyi saw the door open and Mrs. Zeng came out of it. "Yiyi!" Seeing Lu Yiyi, Zeng said with a smile. Before she came, she called Lu Yiyi and asked him to y at Zeng''s house. Lu Yiyi refuses. Mrs. Zeng calls again, but she doesn''t answer. Her cell phones are all dead by Mrs. Zeng. Wen Lan looks at thedy and feels familiar. "Yiyi." Mrs. Zeng came to Lu Yiyi and held her hand as warmly as before. Lu Yiyi smiled and took his hand out of Madame Zeng''s palm. Seeing Lu Yiyi''s move, Zeng''s smile faded. "What''s the matter with aunting to me?" "I know about you and Shuyu." Mrs. Zeng said with a smile. Hearing the words "tree feather", Wen Lan, who was going to leave, was stunned. She smiled. It was Zeng''s mother. Wen Lan wants to enter Zeng''s house, of course, with Zeng''s consent and love. Mrs. Zeng is right in front of her. How could she not go to make up for it. "Auntie!" She smiled at Mrs. Zeng and introduced herself, "I''m a friend of Shuyu." Wen wants to talk about her girlfriend, but when she thinks about Zeng Shuyu''s denial, she says she is a friend first. When Mrs. Zeng heard Wen Lan''s introduction and saw the smile on her face, how could she not understand that this girl is the lover of her son. Even if it''s a girlfriend, Mrs. Zeng won''t agree. "Yiyi." Mrs. Zeng ignored Wen Lan directly. Chapter 1570 Lu Yiyi looks at the peopleing and going. As soon as she chats with Wen Lan, she attracts the attention of others. Mrs. Zeng is here, she is more prominent. "Go to the dorm and talk." Lu Yiyi said in a low voice. And Zeng Shuyu said what should be said, and Zeng''s wife also have to say clearly, save Zeng''s family to find her again and again. "Good." Mrs. Zeng nodded in response, noment. She went back to the dormitory withnding Yiyi, and Wen Lan was behind them. Mrs. Zeng went into Lu Yiyi''s dormitory and frowned when she saw Wen Lane in. Wen doesn''t think there''s anything. She''s going back to her dormitory. Lu Yiyi didn''t take Wen Lan seriously. She said directly to Mrs. Zeng, "Auntie, I''m here for the sake of Shuyu." "Sorry, Shuyu and I have already broken up." "Yiyi." Hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, Zeng knew that Lu Yiyi was very angry with Zeng Shuyu. In Zeng Shuyu and she said, Lu Yiyi knew that he had a woman''s affair, Zeng''s wife scolded Zeng severely. The man didn''t marry in, so he was in a hurry to make trouble outside. She reminded him again and again to be careful. He didn''t pay attention. "I''ve scolded him over there, Shuyu. He said he would not dare to do itter." Mrs. Zeng said with a smile, "you can rest assured that if there is an aunt, she will definitely make up her mind for you." "If Shuyu dare to mess with the woman outside again, I will break his leg." Of course, Mrs. Zeng won''t really break Zeng''s leg. She said it on purpose in a serious direction to reassure Lu Yiyi and make Lu Yiyi feel sorry for Zeng. As soon as Wen Lan heard that Zeng''s wife wanted to break Zeng''s leg, she became nervous. She called out in a hurry, "Auntie, you can''t do this to tree feather." Wen Lan''s voice just dropped, and Mrs. Zeng turned her head and red at her fiercely. It''s really a woman who can''t stand on the stage. Don''t you see what she''s doing! "Thank you for your love, auntie. But it''s impossible for me and the tree feather. " Lu Yiyi said sorry. Wen Lan is angry to see that Mrs. Zeng is looking for Lu Yiyi for Zeng Shuyu. Lu Yiyi is a rotten man. How can Mrs. Zenge to ask her to make peace with Zeng Shuyu. She doesn''t deserve the tree feather! "Yiyi." Mrs. Zeng''s soft voice is still persuading, "you and Shuyu have been together for such a long time, and you are the first girl that Shuyu likes." Lu Yiyi chuckled at thetter half of the sentence. "The first girl you like?" Then why does Zeng Shuyu want to carry her and Wen together! When Lu Yiyi smiles, she turns her head to look at Wen Lan beside her. The smile and sarcasm on her face are in her eyes. She understood what Lu Yiyi meant. "Yiyi, these are the foxes who are seducing the tree feathers. You can''t be fooled by her." In front of Wen, Mrs. Zeng directly said that "fox spirit" seduced Zeng Shuyu. Wen Lan listens to in the heart exasperate, dare not refute Zeng madam''s words again. "Auntie, if Zeng Shuyu really loves me, he will not be easily picked up." Lu Yiyi said that she didn''t feel that Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan were together. Wen Lan used all his means to hook Zeng Shuyu away. It''s Zeng Shuyu who can''t make a p. He knew that she and Wen were in the same bedroom. He knew that she would be angry, but he still did. What''s the reason? Because she didn''t give him herself, he had to find a woman outside to vent. Such a reason is uneptable to Lu Yiyi. But it seems to Mrs. Zeng that Zeng Shuyu''s affair is excusable. "As for men, they have to socialize outside. It''s normal for several women. But it must be your position. " Lu Yiyi doesn''t like to hear Madame Zeng''s words. "Auntie, why do men have some women outside? My father doesn''t!" The man Lu Yiyi saw, no matter how rich or powerful he was, he had no habit of messing around outside. For example, Gu Mocheng and Huo Mian. They have the woman they love in their heart. No matter the vicissitudes of the years or the aging of the woman''s appearance, they have no excuse to go out and support their lover again. "Besides, I don''t want to be Zeng''s little grandmother." Lu Yiyi''s voice turned cold, and I heard that Mrs. Zeng was not happy. Madame Zeng looked at Lu Yiyi with a pale face. She came to ask for Lu Yiyi in a low voice. Lu Yiyi didn''t give her a face. "Yiyi." Mrs. Zeng sighed, "Why are you so stubborn?" "As long as you are with Shuyu, everything in Zeng''s family is yours. I''ll help you, too. " Lu Yiyi shook his head. "Auntie, is there anything else?" "If not, I hope you won''te to me again for Zeng Shuyu. It''s impossible for me and him." "I have something else to do. Let''s go." Lu Yiyi finished, turned and walked out of the dormitory.When she left, Zeng''s face became more ugly, and Zeng''s teeth were gnashed angrily. This stinky girl is really shameless. If she were not the daughter of Lu family, would she let Lu Yiyi step on her face? "There is no tutoring." When Lu Yiyi went far, Zeng Fu scolded. Wen Lan is angry to see Mrs. Zeng. She looks down at the corner of her mouth and smiles. "Auntie." Wen opens her mouth and walks to Mrs. Zeng. Zeng''s wife is having no ce to breathe. Seeing Wen Lan''s faceing to her eyes, she starts to fan towards her face. Wen is inexplicably beaten. She covers her painful cheek and looks at Mrs. Zeng wrongly. "Auntie!" Wen Lan''s tone is full of anger. She loves Zeng Shuyu, but it doesn''t mean that she can be beaten at will by Zeng''s wife. "What''s your name?" After this p, Zeng''s mood was better. She asked Wen Lan in a cold voice. "Wen." "Good name." Mrs. Zeng sneered, "and a fox face." "Auntie, Shuyu and I really love each other." Wen Lan defends, "you don''t break us up, OK?" When she said that, tears came out of Wen Lan''s eyes, which made Mrs. Zeng angry. As the main room, Mrs. Zeng hates her father''s little three and little four outside. One by one, she looks younger than her. She also ys weak, making others feel that she has bullied her. Wen Lan''s cry reminds her of the women of her great father! "True love!" Mrs. Zeng sneered, "many womene to me and say that she and my husband really love each other. Let me not separate them!" "You said, I''ll tear it down? It''s better not to dismantle it! " Mrs. Zeng''s words were so blocked that Wen had nothing to say. Wen shook her head and exined, "Auntie, I don''t mean that." "I want you toplete me and Shuyu." "Lu Yiyi doesn''t deserve him." Wen Lan is biting a tooth, hate to say. Madame Zeng thought that Wen''s words were ridiculous. "Yiyi doesn''t deserve it, you deserve it!" Chapter 1571 "Do you know who she is?" "Who?" Wen Lan asked, "there are many rich people in the world." Yes, there are many rich people, but there are not many richest people in a city. "Ha ha." Mrs. Zeng heard Wen Lan''s sarcasm. She nced at Wen Lan. "Lu family is not a rich man in general." "So what?" Wen Lan retorts, "she was 16 years old and the man fooled around, pregnant with children, such a person is still worthy of the tree feather?" "What do you say!" Asked Madame Zeng in surprise. Wen Lan deliberately told Zeng that she was shocked andughed. "Auntie, Lu Yiyi is not as clean as you can see. She was 16 years old and had a baby." "Is there any evidence of this? Where did you hear that! " Asked Madame Zeng. "That''s what Shuyu told me." Wen Lan suffers from theck of evidence, otherwise, Lu Yiyi''s affairs will be announced to the world as early as possible. "Wen." Madame Zeng called out in a calm voice. Wen thought that her words moved Mrs. Zeng, and she chuckled. "Auntie!" "Without my permission, you can''t mention Lu Yiyi to me." Mrs. Zeng snapped. She wants Lu Yiyi to be the daughter-inw of her family, so Lu Yiyi''s reputation has to be preserved. "Auntie!" Wen doesn''t understand Zeng''s words. She tells Lu Yiyi when she can''t stand it. Why does Zeng want to maintain hernding Yiyi. "And." "I''m not familiar with you, please call me" Madame Zeng, "said Madame Zeng Since Zeng Shuyu doesn''t admit Wen Lan, it shows that Wen Lan''s identity and background are not as good as Lu Yiyi''s. Mrs. Zeng naturally means to respect her son. A lover is a lover, never on the table. "Ah..." Wen Lan calls out wrongly way, see once madam cold sink down facial expression, she has to change her tongue, "once madam." Mrs. Zeng said, "well," if you are good, I''ll let you stay with Shuyu. If you don''t obey me, go away. " After that, Mrs. Zeng left the dormitory. Herst words let Wen Lan''s heart light up hope. Mrs. Zeng said, do you agree with her and Shuyu? It must be because of Lu Yiyi''s identity that Mrs. Zeng did not want to get Lu Yiyi, so she asked her not to tell about Lu Yiyi''s pregnancy. Lu Yiyi, Lu Yiyi, Zeng Shuyu is not mine. After he woke up, Zeng Shuyu thought of Lu Yiyi again, and when he saw Zeng''s phone call, he had to bear it. "No matter what happened to Lu Yiyi''s past! She is also the best choice for your wife. " "If you are led away by the fox spirit, there is no ce for you to stand firm." Zeng Shuyu is right in her words. "When you get married and get what you want, it''s not toote for you to settle ounts." Said Madame Tsang in an obscure way. Zeng Shuyu is silent. Yes, he got Lu Yiyi. Let''s talk about other things. Zeng Shuyu''s attitude has changed. Since Lu Yiyi is sorry for him, he will not love her again. Even if he married herter, he would not love her. Lu Qingminges to Jingcheng every other time to see Lu Yiyi. With Zeng Shuyu and Zeng''s family, Lu''s family is at ease. Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu break up. She is afraid that Fu Xin and Lu Heng will suffer, so she doesn''t tell them. Four years ago, her affair became a pain in two people''s hearts, for fear that Lu Yiyi would never find a man worth trusting. Therefore, they are quite optimistic about Zeng Shuyu. When Lu Qingming gets off the ne, he calls Lu Yiyi. He is cheerful and likes to surprise Lu Yiyi. After calling Lu Yiyi, I found her cell phone rtionship. He had to call Zeng Shuyu. Seeing Lu''s number, Zeng Shuyu''s first reaction was that Lu was angry for Lu Yiyi. Lu Qingming dotes on Lu Yiyi very much. At the beginning, he was chased by a feather. Lu Qingming called him to eat. In the box, the meal didn''t start, so Lu Mingming put him down first. Lu Mingming said that if he dares to bully Lu Yiyi in the future, this is his lesson. At that time, Zeng didn''t expect to lose Lu Yiyi, let alone their rtionship. This will see Lu Qingming''s phone. Can Zeng Shuyu not panic? Lu Mingming must ask him out and teach him a lesson. Zeng Shuyu looks at his cell phone and keeps ringing. Lu Qingming sees one unable to get through and then calls the second one, which makes Zeng Shuyu''s heart beat up and down. In the end, he really couldn''t pick up the phone. If Lu Mingming asks him out, he says he has no time. "Where are you, Zeng Shuyu?" Hearing Lu Mingming''s voice, Zeng Shuyu thought that he had fallen over his shoulder and hurt all over. "Bright brother." Zeng Shuyu cried with a smile."I''ll take a taxi to the gate of your school now. Youe out and pick me up." Lu Qingming said again. Hearing that Lu Mingming really came to find himself, Zeng Shuyu said, "brother Mingming, I''m not free now! There are very important lessons today. I can''te out. " "You''re not free, either?" "I just called Yi and her cell phone was turned off," Lu asked. Where is she? " Lu Qingming is depressed. He has to wait for them alone at the school gate. He is so handsome that he can easily be osted. Zeng Shuyu is shocked. If Lu Qingming knew that he and Lu Yiyi had broken up, Lu Qingming would not talk to him so politely. Lu Mingming must have found him directly and beat him up. "Oh." Zeng Shuyu replied, "brother Mingming, I remember that today, depending on them, they are going to take the exam." In the morning, Wen Lan sent him a message that there was an exam today. Zeng Shuyu never cares what Wen Lan does, but today he really thanks Wen Lan, otherwise he can''t exin Lu Yiyi''s whereabouts to Lu Mingliang. "No wonder." Lu Mingming answers. He said he couldn''t get through to Lu Yiyi''s phone. He was in the exam. "Brother Mingming, I''ll wait for you at the school gate." Zeng Shuyu thought and said. ording to Lu Qingming''s attitude towards him, Zeng Shuyu is sure that he doesn''t know about his separation from Lu Yiyi, let alone his backnding Yiyi and Wen. Since that''s the case, he can win Lu Qingming''s sympathy. Lu Yiyi listens to her family so much. Lu Qingming doesn''t let her break up. How much can she listen. After Zeng Shuyu hung up the phone, the more he thought about this method, the more useful it was. Before going to pick up Lu Qingming, he sent Wen Lan a text message, asking Wen Lan to hold Lu Yiyi back. Lu Qingming went to Jingcheng University. Lu Yiyi came here to study. He was very reluctant. Such a sister, and his sister is so cute and beautiful, she should stay here to take care of her. His parents had to let Yiyie to Jingcheng to study. He knew it was because of the past. Zeng Shuyu is so attached, he should or should ept it. Chapter 1572 If you don''t ept it, you can''t change Yiyi''s boyfriend. He doesn''t believe it. A girl like Yiyi can''t find a man to hurt her. Lu Qingming thought so. It didn''t take long until Zeng Shuyu. When he came, he thought that he could go to the apartment first and wait for help. But he had an appointment with Zeng Shuyu, so he came to the school first. "When will the IELTS end?" Lu Qingming sees Zeng Shuyu approaching and says. For Zeng Shuyu, Lu Minng doesn''t really like it. How can a man who can''t even beat him protect his family. But ording to his preference, he has no opinion. Zeng Shuyu can''t beat himself. As long as his surname Zeng dares not to rely on him, he will beat others. "Maybe it will be some time." Zeng Shuyu said. "Yes?" Lu Qingming hears something wrong in Zeng Shuyu''s words. What is possibility? It''s hard that Zeng Shuyu doesn''t know the time of the test. It shouldn''t be! Zeng Shuyu is very precious. He knows the most about the daily curriculum. "What''s the matter with you!" Lu asked directly. What Zeng Shuyu said deliberately was to let Lu Mingming ask himself. Before Lu Yiyi did note, he first told Lu Yiyi about his "betrayal". In this way, let Lu Qingming see how Lu Yiyi treated him! After Lu Yiyi and Lu Qingming meet, even if Lu Qingming knows about him and Wen Lan, he will understand sympathy. "I''ll take you to Yi''s apartment." Zeng Shuyu said. That old man had better still live in Lu Yiyi''s apartment. Lu Qingming saw a strange man appear in Lu Yiyi''s room. He must have understood. Lu Yiyi''s exnation is useless. Zeng Shuyu''s heart is satisfied. He smiles at Lu Qingming''s mouth. Lu Minng felt his head, but he was surprised at Zeng Shuyu. "Tree feathers." Lu Qingming reaches for Zeng Shuyu. Lu Qingming and Huo Mian are used to fighting. They are very good at fighting. This time, Zeng Shuyu''s leg is soft and almost falls. "What happened to you and Yi?" Asked Lu. "Nothing!" Zeng Shuyu shook his head. The more he said nothing, the more he doubted. "Did you make Yi angry?" When Lu Mingming said it, he clenched his fist with his empty hand. If Zeng Shuyu bullies Yiyi, he will hit Yiyi immediately. "No." Said Zeng Shuyu. Lu Qingming doesn''t leave, nothing! He saw that there was a problem between Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu. These days, he asked Lu Yiyi how was her rtionship with Zeng Shuyu? Lu Yiyi turns to the topic. It''s not a problem and what it is! "You don''t bully Yiyi." Lu Qingming picks up his fist to show Zeng Shuyu. Zeng sees the threat from Lu Qingming''s eyes. He swallows his saliva and says, "brother Qingming." "I like Yiyi toote. How can I bully her?" That? Lu Mingming believes that Zeng Shuyu was very close to Lu Yiyi at the beginning. Lu''s family also saw that he really liked Lu Yiyi, otherwise, he would not give Lu Yiyi to him. "What''s going on?" Mr. Lu asked again. Zeng Shuyu sighed. He looked at Lu Mingming. "Brother Mingming, we will know when we go to Yiyi''s apartment." Lu Qingming is even more attracted by Zeng Shuyu. He can only go to Lu Yiyi''s apartment to see what''s going on. Lu Yiyi goes to ss. Yan Yan is bored. The injury to his leg hasn''t healed, but it''s not a big deal for him. As long as Lu Yiyi has the intention to drive him away, he will deliberately bump the stool and so on to deepen his wound. This tactic was used several times. Lu Yiyi didn''t mention the matter of driving him away. He can cook and doesn''t let Lu Yiyi do housework. Lu Yiyi is toozy to drive him away. In the daytime, when Lu Yiyi was not there, Yan Yan asked someone to clean the house. The diligent Yan Yan only appears in front of Lu Yiyi. For the matter that Lu Yiyi is not there, he is smoking on the sofa with his legs up. When smoking, I think of my pistol rusted, so I take it out and wipe it. The leader of the gangster must wear a defensive weapon, either a knife or a gun. When Yan Yan just wiped, he heard the sound of the iron door being opened. His first reaction was Lu Yiyi. He immediately put the pistol up. When the door opened, Yan Yan stood up and nned to go to pick up what Lu Yiyi had in his hand. He didn''t get there. He saw Zeng Shuyue in. Zeng Shuyu came in first, followed by Lu Mingming. "It''s you!" Yan Yan''s voice was nd. He saw Lu Qingming behind Zeng Shuyu, but he didn''t pay attention. He took Lu Mingming as a help to Zeng Shuyu. Zeng Shuyu raised the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly. That smile made Yan Yan angry.Don''t hurry to pack up the things you can''t stand whilending. Yan Yan''s hand was so fast that Zeng Shuyu didn''t respond. He was directly picked up by Yan Yan and then hit the ground. Zeng Shuyu cried out in pain. He wanted to curse, but he was knocked unconscious and didn''t know what to scold. For Yan Yan''s quick action, Lu Mingming was stunned. As for fighting, he is not inferior, but the man in front of him seems stronger. When Zeng Shuyu fell to the ground, Lu Mingming reacted and then took the shot. This smelly man sleeping in his sister''s house must have done something to Yiyi. On this understanding, let Lu Mingming send a fierce fight. Yan Yandang and Lu Mingming are Zeng Shuyu''s helpers, so Lu Mingming hands out and Yan Yan teaches them the same lesson. However, Lu Mingming''s skill can avoid Yan Yan''s first moves. Lu Minng is gradually in the downwind. This man is much more powerful than Zeng Shuyu. In his absent-minded meeting, Yan Yan punched him in the face. Lu Qingming''s narcissism, most concerned about his beautiful face, was beaten to the face by Yan Yan and kicked in anger. Fuck, hit him in the face. Zeng Shuyu on the ground got up and saw Yan Yan and Lu Mingming fighting hard. He raised his mouth and smiled happily. Best of all, Lu Qingming beat the old man to death. No, it should be the old man who hurt Lu Qingming. In this way, Lu Qingming must hate the old man. In this way, Lu Qingming will definitely scold Lu Yiyi for not having long eyes. With this kind of goods, hees out again and says that he doesn''t care about Lu Yiyi''s past and can''t buy Lu Qingming''s heart. Yan Yan and Lu Mingming fight fiercely. No one notices Zeng Shuyu''s smile. Yan Yan didn''t loosen his muscles and bones for a while. Someone ran into him and he didn''t fight to death. Lu Qingming is totally annoyed by Yan Yan. Sleeping with his sister and beating him in the face, he didn''t beat him hard. But it seems that he is not the opponent of this man, and another punches to his face, which makes Lu Mingming hiss in pain. He is not willing to fight again. Even if he and Huo Mian usually fight, Huo Mian beats him ten times, he can hit Huo Mian three times. Chapter 1573 This man? Lu Mingming is wounded all over, and he In thisparison, Lu Qingming is more angry and uses the broom beside the wall as a weapon. Yan Yan looked at the clear formation ofnding and smiled scornfully. "Go away!" He said quietly, "you are not my opponent." Lu Qingming is so angry that his face is ck. This is his sister''s house. The man told him to roll away. Today, he must teach the old man who bullies Yiyi a good lesson. Yan Yan finished, took out a cigarette from his pocket and smoked it leisurely. Lu Qingming is stunned. His sister hates the man who smokes the most. This old man doesn''t know how to cheat Yiyi. Depending on the simple kindness, the old man is sure to get it. "Too much to deceive." Lu Mingming said angrily, holding up his broom and fighting for Yan Yan. Yan Yan dodges. Seeing Lu Qingming''s persistence, he decides to make Lu Qingming worse. This idea just jumped in my mind, and I heard the voice of Lu Yiyi outside the door. "Brother!" Brother? Yan Yan is stunned. Lu Yiyi certainly doesn''t call him, so he is the man who fights with him. Yan Yan looked at Lu Qingming again and found that Lu Qingming and Lu Yiyi looked like each other. He''s beating his uncle! Yan Yan suddenly regrets that he shouldn''t fight on impulse. Seeing Yan Yan''s stop, Lu Qingming is stunned, and he even beats the broom in his hand to Yan Yan. This time Yan Yan was hit by thending, but he didn''t fight back. "Brother!" Lu Mingming wants to fight again. Lu Yiyies in and blocks Yan''s face. "What are you doing? How to hit people! " Hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, Lu Qingming wants to cry. Who hit whom, his face has been hit this tragic, his sister also said that he hit people. This smelly man, the more he looks, the worse he looks. "It''s a misunderstanding." Yan Yan looked at Lu Qingming and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong number." He regretted his death. How could he fight with his uncle? In this way, Lu Qingming is even more unhappy with him. "Misunderstanding?" Lu Minng felt his painful face and bit his teeth with hatred. It''s a misunderstanding to fight him like this, and why Yiyi is protecting this man! "Yi,e here." Said Lu. After Lu Yiyi appears, the man''s eyes have been on him. Lu Ming can see that he likes him. Lu Yiyi looks at the injurednding and looks at Yan Yan. Yan Yan panicked and lowered his voice. "I didn''t know he was your brother." "Yiyi and Mingming look so alike." "I see you mean it," said Zeng Shuyu The old man beat Lu Qingming. He didn''t take this opportunity to stir up their rtionship. "Zeng Shuyu." Lu Yiyi saw Zeng Shuyu in the room. She frowned and cried out. Zeng Shuyu walked to Lu Yiyi''s face with a smile. "Yiyi, he even dare to fight with your brother..." Before he finished, Lu Yiyi said shamelessly, "Zeng Shuyu, we broke up." "What!" Lu Mingming was surprised. "You two broke up!" "This?" Zeng Shuyu hesitates. He deliberately looks at Yan Yan beside Lu Yiyi. He doesn''t make his words clear, but the meaning is obvious. He let Lu Qingming misunderstand Lu Yiyi for this old man, and his hand. "This is a great n." Yan Yan saw the sneer. "Zeng Shuyu, please leave." Lu Yiyi speaks. She is not a fool. Zeng Shuyu brought her brother and watched him fight with Yan Hui. In addition, Zeng Shuyu pretended to speak hesitantly, and she became more disgusted with him. Zeng Shuyu looks at Lu Yiyi, and then at Lu Qingming around him. He doesn''t want to go. "Yiyi, what''s wrong with me? Tell me why you should be willing to fall down with this old man!" As soon as he had finished speaking, two men questioned him. "Say it again!" "Say what!" Yan Yan and Lu Mingming are angry at the same time. They stare at Zeng Shuyu angrily. Zeng Shuyu realizes that he shouldn''t speak ill of Lu Yiyi. He looks at Lu Qingming and exins, "brother Qingming, I''m sorry. I was angry for a moment and said the wrong thing." "This old man made me break up with Yi. I was so angry with him." "I love Yiyi and don''t care about Yiyi''s past." Zeng Shuyu vowed to say that Lu Minng was very ufortable because of his "self indulgence" sentence. He waved his hand and said lightly, "let you go, you can go, nothing!" Said, he deliberately pushed away Yan Yan in front of him and sat down on the sofa in the living room.Zeng Shuyu listened to Lu Mingming and let him go. His face sank. In front of Lu Qingming, Zeng Shuyu always felt that he was inferior to him. This feeling makes Zeng Shuyu hate it very much today. Look at Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan. He can only leave first. However, today is not without harvest. Lu Minng was beaten by Yan Yan, and the two of them must have married. After Zeng Shuyu left, Yan Yan went to close the door, and Lu Yiyi happily sat in front of Lu Qingming. "Brother, why are you here?" Lu Qingming is in a bad mood. He looks up at Yan Yan. How old is this man? Do you want old cows to eat tender grass! "Who is he!" Lu Mingming asked, pointing to Yan Yan. Lu Yiyi said with a smile, "his name is Yan Hui." "Oh." "How old is it?" Lu Qingming sneered Yan Yan knew the meaning of this saying, but he disliked his old age. "Lu Shao." Yan Yan goes to Lu Qingming and reaches out his hand and says apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were Yiyi''s elder brother, so I beat you up." "Ha ha!" Lu Qingming didn''t reach out and sneered scornfully. Beat him, still want to chase his sister, daydream. "Go away." Lu Qingming said again. Yan Yan turns to look at Lu Yiyi. "Talk to your brother. I''ll go in and make lunch." With that, Yan Yan went directly into the kitchen and pulled the door of the kitchen and living room. Through the ss door, Lu Minng watched Yan Yan roll up his sleeve to work. How could this old man feel better than Zeng Shuyu. Zeng Shuyu was very close to his sister before, but he didn''t cook himself. The meaning of cooking by men is different. "Brother, he and I are not the kind of rtionship you think." Lu exined. Lu Qingming doesn''t like women, but she has never eaten pork and has always seen pigs run. The old man looked at his sister with different eyes. He cooked for her and said he didn''t like dependence. He cut off his head and sat on it as a stool. "He hit me today." Lu Qingming said quietly. "He didn''t mean it." Lu Yiyi naturally exined to Yan, "he thought you and Zeng Shuyu were together." Lu Yiyi said that Lu Qingming thought of her rtionship with Zeng Shuyu. "What''s the matter with you two?" "You fell in love with the old man and abandoned him." Lu Qingming guessed. From Zeng Shuyu''s faltering words, Lu Qingming judged it this way. Chapter 1574 "Although the man is a little older, I can see that it''s not bad. You can dump Zeng Shuyu, but you must hang him "When a man gets it, he won''t cherish you." Lu Qingming''s face tellsnding Yiyi of the man''s gesture. Lu Yi looked at him and said, "brother, you haven''t been in love." I haven''t talked about it. I''m still talking in front of her. Lu Qingming coughed twice, "I''m not talking about it. There are many people chasing your brother. I didn''t look at them. " In my generation, he has never been in love. Lu Minng sometimes feels embarrassed. No, Xiao Chen didn''t talk about it. Lu Qingming''s mind is more bnced. "Grace." Lu Yiyi nodded along Lu Qingming''s words, "brother, you are the most handsome." "Ha ha!" Hearing his sister''s praise, Lu Qingming smiled happily and said that he saw Yan Yan''s side face in the kitchen again. Well, he was also more handsome than the old man! "Brother!" Lu Yiyi said again, "I broke up with Zeng Shuyu. It has nothing to do with Yan Hui. You believe me." Although her family dotes on her, Lu Yiyi doesn''t want them to misunderstand that it''s her cheating. Lu Yi doesn''t carry this pot. "Well." Lu Qingming said indifferently that even if Lu Yiyi split, it was Zeng Shuyu''s fault. But Lu Yiyi''s character is clear. She will not break up with Zeng for no reason. "Tell me, what''s the matter with Zeng Shuyu?" Asked Lu. Lu Qingming asked, and Lu Yiyi didn''t intend to hide it. "He has someone he likes." "Shit, it''s him." Lu Qingming immediately sat up straight. "He dared to split." "What''s wrong with my sister? He likes other women! " Lu Qingming is angry at this. His sister is so good. Zeng Shuyu is blind. No, if he really likes other women, why does Zeng Shuyu bring him to Yiyi today? And from his words, he really wants to make up with Yiyi. Lu Qingming looks at Lu Yiyi doubtfully, and then asks, "Yiyi, you can''t hide anything from me." "Don''t be afraid, you have a brother." Lu Qingming''s words warm Lu Yiyi''s heart. Her family can''t take care of her here in Jingcheng. But, she knew, they all loved her. "Brother." Lu Yiyi calls. "He''s sleeping with our dorm." "They kept it from me. I didn''t expect that Zeng would be like that." Lu Yiyi said in a low voice that when she mentioned this, she felt a little sad. She then told Lu Qingming how Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan had a rtionship, and how Zeng Shuyu begged him not to break up. Lu Mingming looks worse and worse. He didn''t think Zeng Shuyu was such a jerk. Thanks to him, Zeng Shuyu is good! "No wonder I am looking for you today. He is in a hurry to bring me here. He wants me to catch your traitor." Lu Qingming is not stupid. It can be seen that Zeng Shuyu deliberately let him fight with the old man in the kitchen. "Brother, I will not be with him." Lu Yiyi said firmly. "If he can betray me once, he can have a second." Lu Yiyi is too calm in this matter, and Lu Mingming feels it. His sister is lovelorn, she should be sad and miserable, but no, it seems that Zeng Shuyu is really not a good thing, nor is it worth relying on. "Don''t tell your parents about it. I''m afraid they are worried about me." Lu Yiyi said again. Her affairs have be the heart disease of Fu Xin and Lu Heng. They won''t urge Lu Qingming to marry his girlfriend, but they are worried about when to get married. "Yes." Lu Minng nodded. He pinched his fist, Zeng Shuyu, a bastard! "Yiyi, you have a good swing." Lu Qingming patted Lu Yiyi on the shoulder, "but you and him." He said to Yan Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "you have to think about it." "I know how you feel bad because of the past," said Lu "But, Yiyi, you didn''t do it voluntarily. You will meet good men in the future. " "Even if it doesn''t happen, the Lu family will keep you for life." Lu Qingming also cares about Lu Yiyi''s feelings, but he is not as worried as Lu Hengfu Xin. "Grace." Lu Yiyi nods with a smile. She felt the same way. "But, brother, I really have nothing to do with him." Lu Yiyi and Lu Mingming exin again, "I just saved his life." "He doesn''t have a good foot injury. He doesn''t have a ce to live. I''ll adopt him for some time." "Oh!" Lu Minng responded meaningfully.His sister is not interested in the old man. The old man is interested in dependency. "I understand." Lu Qingming stood up and said to Lu Yiyi, "I''ll go into the kitchen and see what I can do for you. You can watch TV outside." Lu Yiyi is shocked to hear Lu Mingming. When did her brother enter the kitchen? Help? But Lu Qingming goes in and closes the ss door. Lu Yiyi thinks about it and doesn''t follow him. Yes, Lu Mingming is not here to help. He is here to test Yan. "What''s the name!" Asked Lu. "Yan Hui." Yan cut vegetables and said to Lu Mingming. "How old." Lu asked again. Yan Yan slowed down his movements, turned his head to see Yanlu Mingming, and then continued, "thirty four." "My sister is twenty years old." "You are too old," Lu said with a smile "Take care of people when you are old." Yan Yan retorted. His meaning is very clear to tell Lu Qingming that he likes Lu Yiyi. "Want to chase my sister!" Lu Mingliang said with a smile. Yan Yan looks at Lu Yiyi, who is watching TV in the living room. Then he looks at Lu Mingming and nods to admit, "well." "I''m good to Yiyi." "Zeng Shuyu also said that." "I''m different from him." He is more dependent than Zeng Shuyu. Lu Qingming reached for his cheek and said with a smile, "you just hit me and want to chase my sister." "Yan Hui, are you dreaming?" "After dinner, let''s go downstairs." Yan Yan looked at Lu Mingming and said. "What to do!" Asked Lu Mingming in doubt. "Hit me!" Yan returns to Tao. "Until you''re satisfied." "Ha ha." "Let me hurt you, and you''ll be pitiful in front of my sister." "You can fight where she can''t see." This method Lu Qingming thinks it''s interesting. So is this man. He smiled and turned out of the kitchen. There was a smell ofmpck in the kitchen. He was still outside watching TV and waiting for dinner. After Lu Qingminges out, Lu Yiyi follows in to help. However, she was also driven out by Yan Yan. The kitchen was very important. Yan Yan didn''t allow Lu Yiyi to enter. At dinner, Lu Qingming looks at Yan Yan coldly, and really finds that the old man''s rtionship with his sister is delicate and gentle. Chapter 1575 However, Lu Qingming has a breath in his heart. He doesn''t feel very strict. After dinner, Lu Mingming and Yan Yan go out to take out the garbage together. Lu Yiyi is strange. Her brother didn''t like Yan Hui just now. After a long time, they had to take out a piece of garbage together. More than half an hourter, Lu Mingming and Yan Yan came back. Lu Qingming is humming a tune into the door, happily took his clothes into the bathroom to take a bath. Yan Yan''s face was not very nice, but when he saw Lu Yiyi, he was as gentle as ever. Lu Yiyi has only two rooms here. Lu Qingming doesn''t want to stay in the hotel. He doesn''t trust that the old man and Yi live together. Yan Yan won''t leave, so Lu Mingming lets Yan Yan sleep in the corridor. He is testing Yan Yan. I didn''t expect Yan Yan to go to the corridor. Yan Yan is more attentive to his sister than Zeng Shuyu! Every time Lu Mingminges to see Lu Yiyi for two or three days, he will leave. On the other side of Yucheng, since he is the only son of Lu Heng, he took over Lu''s business early. The more people like them, the greater the pressure on the younger generation. They work hard, they keep learning, and they want to do their family business better. This time, after three days, Lu Qingming didn''t mean to go. Lu Yiyi asked Lu Mingming when to leave? Lu Qingming lieszily on the sofa, looks at Yan Yan, who is busy with his work, and says, "I''m afraid I''ll disturb your two people''s world!" No matter what Lu Yiyi says and Yan Yan is innocent, Lu Qingming doesn''t believe it. Ghosts believe that! Lu Qingming said so, and Lu Yiyi could not drive people away. Brother seldomes to Jingcheng, so let him stay longer. Lu Qingming stays here and sleeps on the floor of his study to see how Yan Hui, the old man, treats Yi? If there is another Zeng Shuyu, Yiyi will be sad. On the surface, Yiyi has nothing, but Lu Qingming knows that even if Yiyi has not fallen in love with Zeng Shuyu, he will always have feelings after a long time. It''s just a matter of depth. Lu Mingming wants to stay in Jingcheng for a while. Yan Yan doesn''t interrupt. Lu Qingming left half good and half bad. The bad thing is that his identity will be detected by Lu Qingming, and the good thing is that Lu Qingming will certainly be angry for Lu Yiyi. He wanted to teach Zeng Shuyu a lesson for a long time. Because of his identity, he had been patient. It''s inconvenient for him to do it, so let thend clear. Lu Yiyi goes to ss, leaving Lu Mingming and Yan behind. Before she leaves, she specially tells them to be good. She has the feeling that two people will fight! Lu Qingming''s temperament. Lu Yiyi knows that he has never suffered losses. When he was reading, he lost in fighting and would take Huo Mian to fight back. Yan Yan beats Lu Mingming. Lu Mingming''s heart must remember that he doesn''t know when they will fight again. Yan Hui, Lu Yiyi thinks that he is good to himself, but he always thinks that he is not easy to bully. In addition, he said that he was an undercover policeman and beat Lu Mingming again. It can be seen that her brother really wants to fight with him, and will not be his opponent. As soon as Lu Yiyi left, Lu Mingming kicked the tea table in front of him, and he wanted to find Yan Yan''s stubble. Yan Yan put down his mop and sat beside Lu Mingming. Lu Yiyi is no longer there. Yan Yan''s whole body can''t contain his anger. Lu Minng looked at the man with a sneer. He had to admit that the old man was better than him, but he just couldn''t stand it. "When will you get out of my sister''s room?" Asked Lu. Yan Yan didn''t answer, but pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and smoked it. Smoke again! As soon as Lu Yiyi is away, Yan Yan smokes and smokes very hard. Old men are addicted to cigarettes. Yiyi is the one who hates smokers the most. Lu Qingming specificallyins with him about this. However, Lu Yiyi says that the old man''s addiction to cigarettes is not heavy, and he asionally smokes one. What is an asional cigarette? In an hour, the old man continued to smoke. That is, when Lu Yiyi came back, he didn''t smoke. This man, totally two faces. "I like Yiyi." Yan Yan tells Lu Mingming again. Lu Qingming told him to go away. The two people didn''t talk about this once. But every time, Yan Yan confesses to him. "Ha ha!" "I''m here, don''t even think about it," Lu said sarcastically He would never let the old man take his sister. The old man is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and his sister is a little white rabbit. The wolf and the rabbit live together and are not killed by the wolf. "I don''t think you should think of driving me away now." Yan Yan said."What do you mean!" Asked Lu Mingming in doubt. Yan Yan smoked and said, "are you going to let Zeng Shuyu go?" "He bullied Yiyi." "You don''t have to worry about it." Lu Qingming said angrily that he didn''t need an old man to intervene in what he was going to do. "She didn''t say everything about Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu." Yan Yan then tells Zeng how to bully Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi didn''t speak to Lu Qingming so carefully. When he spoke, his mood was very calm. He didn''t make Lu Qingming angry as Yan Yan said. "The woman named Wen is Yiyi''s roommate. She purposely makes friends with Yiyi to get close to Zeng Shuyu. Before long, Zeng Shuyu sleeps with her." "When Zeng Shuyu and Yiyi are dating, Wen Lan will follow them. As long as there is a gap, they can carry Yiyi on their backs." Yan Yan said, showing Lu Qingming the pictures of Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan in the bathroom. Seeing this, Lu Qingming''s face sank and his rxed hands were clenched into fists. "Zeng Shuyu!" Lu Qingming gnashed his teeth and said that thanks to them, they still trusted Zeng Shuyu with their dependence. "Zeng Shuyu wants to marry Yiyi, get Lu''s property and keep a mistress at the same time. If Yiyi marries him, Wen is not his only woman. " Yan Yan saw through Zeng Shuyu and hated him. "What a dream he is!" Lu Mingming scolded angrily. "Indeed!" Yan Yan said quietly, "he has no chance to be with Yiyi now. Just, Lu Mingming, aren''t you the favorite Yiyi? Did you just let him go now? " Lu Qingming didn''t want to let Zeng Shuyu go. Yan Yan said that he was even more angry. Yan Yan sees Lu Mingming and gets angry. His goal is achieved. He says, "in the evening, ording to them, there is no course today. Zeng Shuyu will ask Wen to go out and open a house. " Zeng Shuyu, this man is the brain of Jingchong. As long as Wen Lan is free, he will call people to open a room. Lu Qingming''s heart was full of anger. He could not bear to go to Zeng Shuyu for a beating. Hear Yan Yan say again, Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan open a room tonight, he is angry to stand up to go out. Chapter 1576 When he came, Zeng Shuyu sent him a lot of information. He asked him to help him persuade Lu Yiyi, saying that he couldn''t do without it. Lu Qingming thought that Zeng Shuyu at least knew that he was wrong and wanted to change his mind. Who knows that he didn''t have it at all. One foot two boats, they Lu family is so easy to bully? Yiyi is a girl, but he can''t beat Zeng Shuyu. When his brotheres, he naturally wants to stand out for his younger sister. When Lu Qingming opened the door and the wind outside blew on his face, he thought of one thing. Lu Qingming turns his head and sees Yan Yan sitting on the sofa smoking again. "How do you know Zeng Shuyu will open a room with Wen Lanter?" There are also pictures of two people close to each other in the restroom. If they are ordinary people, they can''t track a big man. "Who are you?" Lu asked again. He could feel that the old man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. Yan Yan looked at Lu Mingming and said, "I love those who depend on me." No matter who he is or who he is, he loves Lu Yiyi. "Lu Qingming, don''t worry, I will hurt everyone, but I will never hurt Lu Yiyi again." He used the word "re", but Lu didn''t want to go in. Lu Qingming can feel the sincerity of Yan Yan''s words. He believes, "OK." "But it''s not so easy for you to be with my sister." Yan Yan nodded. He was d tond and didn''t say anything. There was no way to stay with Yiyi. It''s not that easy. At least he has a y. Yan Yan looks at Lu Qingming leaving and feels that he has a long way to go after his wife. After Lu Yiyi, he has to deal with Lu Qingming and Lu Heng. However, these Yan Yan are willing to bear, he only afraid to the end, Yiyi and he said not to love. Yan Yan thought. He puffed at his cigarette, and soon the room was filled with smoke. Lu Qingming knocks on the door of the hotel room, and Zeng Shuyues out. When he opens the door, he sees Lu Qingming, stunned. "Bright brother!" Lu Qingming sees a woman wearing a bath toweling out again, sneering. What Yan Hui said is true! Zeng Shuyu, a scum man, pleads with Yiyi for love while fooling around with other women. This fight does not fight, Lu Qingming in the heart of a breath suffocate afflictive. Lu Qingming starts. Zeng Shuyu is not his opponent at all. Zeng Shuyu is kicked into the room by Lu Qingming directly. Wen Lan sees Lu Qingming beating Zeng Shuyu inexplicably. The first thought is, is this man secretly in love with himself? The man looks better than Zeng Shuyu. He starts to beat Zeng Shuyu up, but his clothes are not messy. "Brother bright, listen to me." "Exin your fart!" Lu Qingming''s words were rude. "Zeng Shuyu, I will beat you to death if you dare to pester Yiyi." Lu Mingming threatens. Hearing Lu Qingming''s words, Wen responds that this beautiful man is Lu Yiyi''s brother. Lu''s genes are really outstanding. Lu Yiyi is good-looking, and Lu Qingming is not inferior at all. Wen Lan knows that this man is Lu Yiyi''s brother, and her mentality immediately changes. Seeing Zeng Shuyu beaten so badly, she picks up the ashtray at the head of the bed and smashes it into Lu Mingming. Lu Qingming beat Zeng Shuyu too seriously and didn''t notice Wen Lan''s action. So his forehead was smashed and bleeding! Hang lottery, this kind of thing is very normal for Lu Qingming. When he and Huo Mian mix together, they have a lot of injuries. But today I was hurt by a woman, Zeng Shuyu''s woman, and I feel ashamed. In his heart, he beat Zeng Shuyu even harder. He beat Zeng Shuyu to the ground and begged for mercy. After this fight, Lu Qingming is totally cool. Lu Qingming doesn''t care about the wound on his forehead. He goes back to Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi is still reading in the school library. There is only Yan in the room. Yan Yan at home and so onnding bright news, he believed that Lu bright''s physical strength beat Zeng Shuyu,pletely has no problem. The person that Huo Mian likes is not so bad. After seeing that Lu Minng is back from the lottery, Yan Yan thinks that he should not take back his praise for Lu Minng. Lu Qingming enters the room, sees Yan Yan''s eyes, and knows that he has lost his face. "Zeng Shuyu''s skill is very good?" Yan Yan asked. Lu Qingming bit his teeth. "He was beaten by his woman." He didn''t pay attention to it, so Zeng Shuyu could take advantage of it. To be beaten is to be beaten. There is no reason in Yan Yan. "It seems that you have to practice more." If Yan Yan''s people were, Yan Yan would have thrown them out and participated in group fights several times. But this is his uncle. Lu Yiyi came back and saw Lu Qingming''s forehead injury. He asked strangely, "brother, did you fight with someone?"From small torge, Lu Qingming fights with people outside many times. Lu Heng cleans up Lu Qingming andes back in a few days. His face will be painted. Later, Lu Qingming follows huomian, and the number of hanging lottery is less. "You two have a fight." Lu Yiyi asked again. What she thought was that the injury on Lu''s forehead was caused by Yan Yan. In Jingcheng, Lu Minng didn''t know many people. One day when she went out, he was injured on the head, and Yan Yan was alone in the room, so what she thought of was a fight between them. "Well." Lu Qingming covers the painful wound and nods suddenly. Yan Yan was stunned, but Lu Mingming turned to frame himself. "Yi, he hit me." Lu Mingming pointed to Yan Yan. "It''s inconvenient for you, a girl, to keep a man at home. I said a few words, and he came up and beat me. " Lu Qingming said wrongfully. Yan Yan knows that Lu Mingming is deliberately revenge himself. He took advantage of Lu Qingming to beat Zeng Shuyu. How could Lu Qingming''s heart not know? Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan. Lu Mingming''s wound is obviously smashed by something. She doesn''t think it was smashed by him. However, when Lu Mingming came, he was rushed to the corridor toy the floor, but he had no opinion. Lu Yiyi is suddenly confused. What is the purpose of this man! When Lu Yiyi was confused, Yan Yan stood up and said in a soft voice, "are you hungry?" "I''ll make you something to eat." Every time, Lu Yiyies back from self-study in the evening, Yan Yan cares about whether she is hungry or not at the first time. He looked at her with more gentle eyes, which made Lu Yiyi dare not look at her. "I have something to talk to you about." Said Lu Yi. With that, she took Yan back to the bedroom. Lu Qingming looks at Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan entering the room. What does he want to hear? The door of the room mmed shut. "I didn''t hurt him." Entering the door, Yan Yan said. Lu Yiyi turns around and looks at him "My brother is good at it. He is not easy to be beaten." This means that Lu Yiyi doesn''t believe Yan Yan can beat Lu Qingming. Chapter 1577 However, she forgot thatst time Zeng Shuyu came to Qingming, Yan Yan didn''t know that Lu Qingming was her brother, so he beat people badly. "You lived with me for a while." Lu Yiyi said, taking a stack of money out of his carry on bag, "take the money, find a hotel outside, or go to the hospital to see the leg injury." "You''re driving me away!" Yan Yan asked. He is not surprised that Lu Yiyi drives himself away. He is heartbroken. "Well." Lu Yiyi nodded. "It''s too small for me." "I don''t care." Yan returns to Tao. He doesn''t mind sleeping in the living room or the bathroom. He just wants to stay with Lu Yiyi. "But I care." Lu Yiyi said lightly, "I saved you by ident, and I have taken you here for many days." "But I also need to have my own life. Are you here?" Before Lu Yiyi finished speaking, Yan Yan took the words. "You think I''m disturbing your life!" Yan Yan is very clear that his intrusion does affect Lu Yiyi''s life, but he does not want to leave, let alone hear Lu Yiyi''s words. Lu Yiyi sees the sadness in Yan Yan''s eyes. Inexplicably, his pain makes her heart sick. "Well." She thought and nodded. She used to be so unbearable, and was once wounded by Zeng Shuyu. She really didn''t want to put in new feelings immediately. What the man in front of her is thinking about, how can Lu Yiyi not know. "You go." Lu Yiyi said again. "Yiyi." Yan Yan walked slowly to Lu Yiyi. "Let me stay, OK?" "I want to stay with you and take care of you." He didn''t dare to add the words "all his life" to the back, but Lu Yiyi was frightened by his words. "Sorry." Lu Yiyi refused, "I don''t want you to stay with me." What she said was very unfeeling. She didn''t give Yan a chance. Yan Yan looked at her, because Lu Yiyi''s words broke his heart. He hoped that Lu Yi would give her a chance and that she would like her a little bit. "Good!" After the ss meeting, he spoke slowly. "You can goter." Lu Yiyi said again, afraid that he would leave his own ce to live, and hand over the money. "Go outside and find a hotel." Yan Yan lowers his head, looks at a pile of RMB in her hand and smiles with his mouth hooked. He raised his head again and heldnding Yi in his arms. "You!" Lu Yiyi panicked and pushed Yan Yan away, but Yan Yan held her tightly. She was in a hurry. She wanted to shout out. Yan Yan bowed his head and sealed her lips directly. Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu have been in love for such a long time, holding hands and kissing naturally. Besides, her first kiss was gone four years ago. Kiss is not a strange thing for Lu Yi. However, when Yan Yan kissed her, her whole mind was nk. His kiss is as hot as his man''s, and willnd on Yiyi and melt quickly. Lu Yiyi remembers that when Chuyu kissed her, she had to hypnotize herself once before kissing him. However, the time of deep kiss is not long, she will unconsciously think of the past four years ago, and then her body is stiff, which makes Zeng Shuyu dull atst. Zeng Shuyu will be with Wen Lan because Lu Yiyi is unwilling. However, Yan Yan''s kiss made Lu Yiyi feel familiar. At first, she rejected resistance. Slowly, her body became soft and hot in his arms. When they kissed each other hard, the bedroom door was pushed open by Lu Mingming. Lu Yiyi suddenly wakes up to see Lu Mingming, who is stunned. She pushes Yan away. Just loosen Lu Yiyi, Yan Yan''s cheek was pped by her. "Asshole!" Lu Yiyi scolds, she is angry Yan suddenly kisses oneself, more angry own heart how to be so wrong. Chaos! Jump hard. "You go." Lu Yiyi said angrily. Yan Yan knows that he can''t make excuses to stay here. A kiss annoyed Lu Yiyipletely. He was angry with himself. He shouldn''t have let Lu Yiyi angry for a while. He looked at Lu Yiyi with a calm face and said, "I''m sorry!" Lu Qingming was even dumbfounded. The old man was beaten by his sister. Fortunately, he apologized to Yiyi in a temper. If the old man is angry, he can''t beat the old man even if he adds his dependence. The old man can control them and do something to Yiyi. What''s more, when does his sister grow up! Lu Yiyi turns his head and ignores him. Yan Yan looks at Lu Yiyi and says nothing more. He turns around and walks out of the bedroom.At the door of the bedroom, Lu Mingliang gives way to him. "Take care of dependency." Yan Yan ordered. Lu Qingming doesn''t care. Of course, he can take care of his sister. Before long, the door outside was opened and closed by the heat. When Lu Yiyi heard the quiet time, her heart became more and more empty, even she wanted to cry. She had never felt this inexplicable feeling. Lu Qingming thinks that Lu Yiyi''s gas has been taken advantage of. He goes over and says to Lu Yiyi, "Yiyi, you beat him, not afraid that he will tie you up with me." "I can''t beat him." Lu Yiyi did not think about the possibility that Yan would bully himself. He has lived here for such a long time, has been very good to her, and has not done too much, except just now. She thinks Yan Yan won''t, but Lu''s exnation is, "because you are here." "I didn''t know he had a bad fight." Lu Qingming feels that his brother''s position is very high in Lu Yiyi''s heart. He smiles smugly and pats Lu Yiyi on the shoulder. "Well, I''ve got a brother to cover you. You can rest assured that no one dares to bully you." "Today, I beat Zeng Shuyu." "Well?" Lu Yiyi turns his head doubtfully, looks at Lu Mingming, and then his eyes fall on his forehead. "Your wound was left by Zeng Shuyu." "No, it''s your roommate." As for the name, Lu has long forgotten. "Oh!" Lu Yiyi said lightly, she didn''t care about Zeng Shuyu''s things at all. Lu Mingliang saw thatnding Yiyi''s face was ugly, and thought she was because of Zeng Shuyu. He patted Lu Yiyi''s shoulder and said, "Yiyi, don''t forget this kind of scum man." Lu Yiyi nodded, she pushednding to mingle out, "brother, go out, I want to rest." her heart Love is not so good, don''t want to talk with Lu Qingming. Lu Qingming knows that Lu Yiyi is notfortable. He mes himself for being talkative and mentions what Zeng Shuyu, a bitch, went out to open a house with. Isn''t that blocking Yi? Chapter 1578 "Yiyi, we need to look ahead. The old man is older, but he is really good." think about it, Lu Mingming can. others are outside, and the old man dares to kiss his sister in the room. What''s the name! This is called a man! "I see." Lu Yiyi perfunctorily drives Lu Mingming out. When the door closed, Lu Yiyi rxed. She looked around, the person sat on the bed, the mind involuntarily jumped out of his appearance. He fell in front of her with blood all over his body. She knew that Zeng Shuyu had cheated. He apanied her to drink wine, and she was in his arms when she woke up. I don''t know why, she felt that he was familiar with her and gave her a strong sense of security, which made her heart very calm. But the more it is, the more afraid Lu Yiyi is. She didn''t even know what was wrong with her? After Lu Yiyi won''t go to work with Lu Qingming about emotional matters, Lu Qingming knows her tangles. He must have caught Yan Hui in front of her and made her happy. Mom and Dad, she didn''t want them to worry too much. She and Zeng Shuyu are afraid to talk to them, let alone about Yan Hui. Lu Yiyi only asked Gu Baobao. "Sister Baobao, there is a man who sticks to me and makes excuses to stay with me. Do you think he is?" Lu Yiyi didn''t type out the "three characters" in the back, but the three characters were quickly returned there. "He likes you!" This is Gu Baobao''s answer and Lu Yiyi''s idea. "I got rid of him." Lu Yiyi went back to the past. "I''m very bored and ufortable now." "I always feel lost." "Then call him back." Gu Baobao sends the message again. This time she''s giving voice. "Call back?" Lu Yi shakes her head. No, why did she call him back. "Yiyi, you are moved!" Gu Baobao smiles and sends voice. "You like him." This is the answer! Lu Yiyi looks at this sentence and loses his mind. She likes him! No, no way! However, he did treat her well. Zeng Shuyu is good at the surface, and what he does is meticulous and considerate, which makes Lu Yiyi ustomed to his existence. When he came, he cooked for her and didn''t let her wash the dishes. She does all the housework at home. He knew she hated smoking, and he tried not to smoke as long as she came back. But his addiction to cigarettes was obviously very heavy, and she didn''t hate the smell of his cigarettes so much. He will y some tricks to stay by his side, stick to her and spoil her. Lu Yiyi has never felt this way before. Gu Baobao said that Yan Hui likes herself. She was sure, but she didn''t want to admit her feelings for him. "He likes you, you like him, Yiyi, what are you hesitating about!" "Isn''t it nice to be in love?" This sentence is from Gu Baobao''s typing, but it can be seen from the words that Gu Baobao''s heart is sad. Love, it should be happy with each other, if it is a single love is doomed to be a tragedy. "I''m afraid." Lu Yiyi returned three words. Four years ago, she still had nightmares. She was afraid that the old man would dislike herter. She was afraid that the man in the nightmares would appear again and take away her happiness. She was afraid of another Zeng Shuyu. "What''s terrible! Even in the end, if you can''t be together, you have talked about a great love! " Yes, for emotional matters, Gu Baobao is braver than Lu Yiyi, so she is more hurt than Lu Yiyi. "Did you break up with Qin Qin?" After watching Gu Baobao''s words, Lu Yiyi thought about it and sent her a word. Last time, Gu Baobao said he would break up with Qin Qin, but no one mentioned it for a while. Lu Yi can''t help thinking that he has regretted his baby again. "At the minute." Gu Baobao returns. Lu Yiyi is suffering from three simple words. She''s here in Jingcheng. She can''t see her baby for a while. "When I''m off, I''lle to Ningcheng to y with you." Lu Yi said. "Well!" Talking with Gu Baobao, Lu Yiyi doesn''t continue to think about himself and Yan Yan. Even if she really likes Yan Yan, people are driven away by her, and can''t be called back immediately. How could Yan have no ce to live! As soon as he came out of Luyi''s house, someone drove his car to him. Yan Yan gets into the car and thinks about the things behind him. "Yan ye, a weekter, the old man of Zeng family will live a long life." Yan Yan ordered the Zeng family to go on. Even if the cat and dog were ill, they had to report it.Old man of Zeng family? Yan Yan knows that Zeng Shuyu is just a side branch of Zeng''s family. He can''t see Zeng Shuyu''s family in the main room. When Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu were together, the old man of Zeng family valued his great father. As soon as Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu break up, the Zeng Shuyu family will be beaten back to their original shape. The old man of Zeng family has a long life. They will try their best to pass by. However, even if Zeng Shuyu doesn''t take Lu Yiyi with him, Lu Mingliang is here in Jingcheng, he and Lu Yiyi will also receive the invitation from Zeng Laozi. "I''m going to the party that day." Yan Yan said again. He can''t attend as Lord Yan, so he has to change his identity. "You really want to go, sir?" His subordinates looked at Yan Yan anxiously. Yan Yan asked doubtfully, "what happened?" When he goes to a party, they can''t be so worried unless something happens. "The young master of the Xiao family will be there that day." "Xiao Chen!" Yan Yan said in surprise. As far as he knows, four years ago, Xiao Chen left China and has been studying abroad. Over the years, Xiao Yan has been dealing with the affairs of the Xiao family. Xiao Yan is older than before, but his prestige, plus his rtionship with the Huo family, no one dares to make a move on Xiao''s head. The young master of the Xiao family seems to be an honest man, but he is Xiao Yan''s only son. He has to take over the business of the Xiao family. "Xu''s business focus has shifted to Ningcheng, but in Jingcheng, Xu''s influence is still there." Yan Yan remembered that Xiao Yan''s wife was the leader of the Xu family. Xiao Chen takes over the underworld, but Xu''s business is waiting for him to take over. Some people are very happy when they are born. They want everything. Xiao Chen is. As soon as he came out, the power of ck and white was in his hands. Yan Yan climbed up step by step. He had a hand with Huo Mian in Yucheng before, but Xiao Chen didn''t get on the right side. I don''t know if Xiao Chen has his picture in his hand! Yan Yan is afraid of Xiao Chen. Honest people are useless. They can''t manage the affairs of Xiao family, let alone the business of Xu family. Xiao Chen looked at the silence and said little, but his mind was absolutely deep. "Then I will find him something to do, so that he can''t go to the dinner party of the old man." Yan Yan said lightly. He will not meet Xiao Chen. He wants to pursue Lu Yiyi, and does not want to conflict with Lu Yiyi''s friends. "Yes!" Chapter 1579 Mr. Zeng''s party ising, but the situation of the Zeng Shuyu family is terrible. First, his great father was beaten, then his wife, and then Zeng Shuyu. For those who beat their great father, Mrs. Zeng suspected that it was the lover of those women whose great father had slept. When Zeng''s wife was beaten, the one who hit her said it was her great father''s fault. Mrs. Zeng must have been beaten by her great father because he was ying tricks on her outside. She had a big fight with her great father about it. Zeng Shuyu was beaten by Lu Mingliang. He was hurt the most, not only on his face, but also on his body. Lu Qingming''s attack was multiple, which not only made Zeng Shuyu look totally different, but also intentionally injured him all over. Zeng Shuyu is sent to the hospital by Wen. Mrs. Zeng and her great father know about this situation ande to see him immediately. "How to be beaten like this." There are three people in the family. They have injuries on their faces. Zeng Shuyu is thetest and heaviest. "Next is the old man''s birthday. How can you pass like this?" Said Madame Zeng anxiously. My great father had a lot of injuries. I will exin that I fell down. Zeng''s wife can use the foundation to cover up, but Ceng Shuyu''s! How to cover also can''t cover, always can''t also say with old man Zeng, it''s a fall. "Lu Yiyi did it all." The Wen Lan of one side sees opportunity to say. She saw her great father and Mrs. Zeng worried about Zeng Shuyu''s facial injury and told them about Lu Yiyi''s makeup. My great father didn''t know Wen Lan. He looked at the beautiful girl. "This is!" Asked the great father. "Good uncle." See great father ask oneself, Wen Lan hurriedly introduces oneself with great father, "I am the girlfriend of tree feather!" "Ordinary friends." After Wen Lan''s words, Zeng Shuyu corrected. Wen Lan is a ything in his heart. How can a ything be called a girlfriend! Hearing Zeng Shuyu''s words, the smile on Wen Lan''s face faded. His great father was smart. He suddenly understood Wen Lan''s identity. "Shuyu, what happened to you and Yiyi?" My great father asked Zeng Shuyu again. Zeng Shuyu lowered his head and said, "we have broken up." My great father took care of the women outside, especially when he came back to Jingcheng, and quickly recovered his former style. He didn''t care much about Zeng''s wife and Zeng Shuyu at home. Mrs. Zeng thinks she''s smart. As long as the woman outside her great father doesn''t have children or threaten her position, she just keeps her eyes open. That is to say, with education, Zeng Shuyu learned what his great father had done, plus Zeng''s words, he didn''t feel sorry for Lu Yiyi when he was with Wen Lan. At the beginning, he may feel sorry for Lu Yiyi. After a long time, he is infatuated with men and women, and Lu Yiyi breaks up with him, he doesn''t feel that he is wrong. "What a fool!" Hearing Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu break up, his great father said angrily. "You call Lu Yi and ask her toe to our house for dinner." My great father decided toe out and talk to Lu Yiyi. No matter how many women there are outside, they will not threaten Lu Yishao''s position. "No more fighting." Zeng Shuyu is quite clear. Lu Yiyi said that if he broke up with him, he would not turn back. And when Lu Mingming came to beat him, he held his breath. "The wound on Shuyu''s body is that Lu Yiyi asked her brother to fight! How can you ask Shuyu to find Lu Yiyi? " Wen Lan can''t listen, she said discontentedly. Zeng''s family didn''t put her in their eyes at all. When she finished speaking, tears came into her eyes. Her tears are invisible to everyone in Zeng''s family. They only care about Lu Yiyi. "Herees Lu Mingming, too?" My great father frowned. Lu Qingming is in Jingcheng. I''m sure he knows that. So, brother and sister Lu Mingming will surely attend the father''s birthday party. "Dad." Zeng Shuyu looks at his great father in bewilderment. My great father looked at Zeng Shuyu, and then at Wen Lan crying. "Shuyu, you need to find out who you will marryter!" Voice just fell, Wen Lan''s tears fell even more. Wen Lan''s sobbing annoyed Zeng, who scolded angrily, "what are you crying about? Is my tree feather dead? Or did we bully you? " Even if he was bullied, Wen Lan would not dare to say. She understood from the words of Zeng''s family that they did not allow her to marry Zeng''s family. Wen Lan has known this for a long time and is sad. But if she helped Zeng Shuyu get Lu Yiyi, she must have a high position in her great father and great wife''s heart. After Zeng Shuyu married Lu Yiyi, he still wanted her. When Zeng Shuyu got Lu''s property from Lu Yiyi, his money was not hers. She secretly gave birth to a child for Zeng Shuyu again. She has nothing. Wen Lan had already calcted in her heart. For love andter, she endured the current breath and helped Zeng Shuyu get Lu Yiyi first."I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Wen looks down and says apologetically, "uncle and aunt, I know what you mean, I also didn''t think of entering the gate of Zeng''s house, as long as you let me and Shuyu." Wen Lan''s words made their great father and greatdy feelfortable. "You understand." Said the great father with a smile. Wen Lan wipes away tears from her eyes. She looks at Zeng Shuyu in the hospital bed, and then at her great father and Mrs. Zeng. She asks, "actually, it''s not difficult for Shuyu and Lu Yiyi to get back together!" Hearing Wen Lan''s words, all three people''s eyes were bright. Zeng doesn''t want to break up with Lu Yiyi. He still loves her in his heart. For men, the more rare things they get, the more they want them. As for how to deal with it after getting it, it''s another matter. Maybe in the past, Zeng Shuyu thought about ying a good man in front of Lu Yiyi all his life, breaking up with him in Lu Yiyi, she found another old man, Zeng Shuyu was sure that he would not be good to Lu Yiyi in the future. "What can you do?" Madame Zeng asked Wen Lan lightly. She doesn''t like her father''s third mistress, nor does she like her son''s. It''s not a good thing. If a good girl doesn''t do it, she has to step into other people''s emotional world and do something else. "Women, in fact, are duplicity." Seeing that all three of Zeng''s family are looking at themselves, Wen getscent. Her method is sure to get their support. "If Shuyu gets Lu Yiyi, she can''t leave Shuyu." When Wen Lan said it, she looked at Zeng Shuyu softly. In Wen''s heart, Zeng Shuyu is very good. Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu must be upset when they break up. "Lu Yiyi should be in love with Shuyu. She''s just looking for an old man to stimte Shuyu." Hearing this sentence, Zeng Shuyu lowered his head. He didn''t think Lu Yiyi was with the old man to stimte him. Wen Lan has never seen an old man, but when Zeng Shuyu faces that man, he is under pressure. That old man is not inferior to him at all. Chapter 1580 "You mean to let the tree feather and Lu yithat." Mrs. Zeng asked implicitly, but they all understood the meaning of Wen Lan. "Yes." Wen Lan nodded, "tree feather, you also want to get Lu Yiyi." "If you and her are ready, she will follow you with all her heart." Wen wanted to do that for a long time, but what she wanted at that time was to give Lu Yiyi to other men. "Here!" Madame Zeng turned to look at Zeng Shuyu. What can make women pay attention to is their body. When Lu Yiyi sleeps, who can she marry if she doesn''t marry Shuyu? "However," Wen Lan said with a smile, "Lu Yi has slept with other men since she was 16 years old, and has a baby. She doesn''t care about her innocence." Wen Lan deliberately mentions Lu Yiyi''s case, which makes Zeng Jiaji''snding Yiyi dirty. "The best way is to wait for Shuyu and Lu Yiyi to finish their business, and then you push forward to catch their traitors. At that time, Lu Yiyi will not marry." Wen Lan''s words finally brightened Zeng Shuyu''s and Zeng''s eyes. Even if Zeng Shuyu slept Lu Yiyi, if Lu Yiyi didn''t care, he would not marry him. However, when Zeng Shuyu and Lu Yiyi are caught on the bed in public, Lu Yiyi refuses to marry, and Lu''s side will certainly agree. Nothing is more important than a girl''s innocence and face, unless Lu Yiyi doesn''t want to marry. "Well." Because of Wen''s method, her great father looked at her. She was a smart girl. "No way." Zeng Shuyu objected that he didn''t want to get Lu Yiyi in this way. He had a little sense in his mind, knowing that if he did this, he would get Lu Yiyi, and she would hate him forever. "If the Lu family knew that we had calcted dependency, they would not spare us." Zeng Shuyu said. "Shuyu, you have be the son-inw of the Lu family. They can''t agree with you." Wen Lan advised that only when Lu Yiyi married Zeng Shuyu did she have the chance to be with Zeng. "Yes." Mrs. Zeng also thinks this method is good. "Shuyu, what are you hesitating about?" "When you marry Lu Yiyi, we can raise our eyebrows again. This is the way to kill two birds with one stone." Marry Lu Yiyi? Zeng Shuyu thinks about it, get her? In his heart, he had long wanted tond his body, or how could he have thought so tightly that he slept with Wen and regarded Wen as a substitute. Such a big temptation is in front of him. Zeng Shuyu has no reason to disagree. "Good!" Hearing Zeng Shuyu''s response, Zeng''s wife and great father both nodded with a smile. Wen Lan was the happiest one. "However, how can Lu Yi sleep with you? I''m afraid she doesn''t want to talk to you more now." Mrs. Zeng raised a question. She asked Wen Lan. Wen thought of this method. Mrs. Zeng looked at her differently. See Mrs. Zeng asked himself, Wen Lan''s face smile, "Auntie." "Didn''t you just say Mr. Zeng''s birthday party?" "Lu Yiyi should go. When you get to the party, you can wait for the chance to give her medicine. Then it will be settled." The banquet of the old man will invite a lot of people. The scene is grand and there are many people. It''s not difficult to buy the waiter to give Lu Yiyi the drink. However, great fathers are worried about something else. "The medicine must be done in a secret way, or the Lu family will know that they must settle ounts with us." Lu Yiyi is the apple of Lu''s eye. They give her medicine. Lu knows that even if Lu Yiyi has to marry Zeng Shuyu, he will deal with them first. What''s more, what should they do if something goes wrong? For these things, great father must think ahead. "Shuyu, take her with you." My great father said to Zeng Shuyu. Zeng Shuyu immediately understood his great father''s meaning. It''s a good idea to borrow Wen Lan''s hand. Mr. Zeng''s invitation was quickly sent to Lu Yiyi. Zeng Shuyu took the initiative to tell him that he would give it to Lu Yiyi. Zeng''s family didn''t know that Zeng Shuyu and Lu Yiyi had broken up, so as soon as Zeng Shuyu said it, the invitation was given to Lu Yiyi. When Lu Yiyi saw the invitation, he didn''t want to go very much. She didn''t want to see her family. "Yiyi, I am with Wen. I will not disturb your life in the future." In Lu Yiyi hesitates to go, Zeng Shuyu says first. He wants Lu Yiyi to be less wary of himself. If he continues to pester Lu Yiyi, he will only keep her away from him. "I hope you can take part in the old man''s birthday. It''s such a big birthday for the old man." Zeng Shuyu said with a smile that he looked like he had put it down. With that, Zeng Shuyu left. Lu Yiyi takes the invitation and has to go back to ask Lu Mingming if he wants to go to the old man''s birthday party. Ask Lu Yiyi for his opinion before hees back. He has received a call from Lu Heng.Lu Heng asked him to represent Lu and himself to attend Zeng''s birthday party. When Lu Qingming heard that Lu Heng was going to Zeng''s house for dinner, he was opposed at the first time. "No!" Lu Qingming said angrily, remembering Lu Yiyi''s confession. When she broke up with Zeng Shuyu, she didn''t tell her family first. "Well, I''ll go!" Lu Qingming immediately changed his mind. His repetition seems very normal to Lu Heng. Lu Mingming likes ying and his mind is notpletely on business. Gu and his family have been able to resist one side. Compared with them, Lu has a long way to go. Lu Heng is not so strict with Lu Mingming. He wants his children to be happy first. Lu Qingming is intelligent and capable, but his mind is not on business. One thing, Lu Heng is very satisfied. Lu Minng is very good to his sister. "By the way, Xiao Chen is back. You can see him at the old man''s party." "He''s back! True or false! " As soon as Lu Qingming heard the news, he was very happy. He worships Huo Mian and is brother to Xiao Chen. When Lu Qingming and Lu Heng say that Xiao Chen ising back, Lu Yiyi pushes the door in, and she hears the name of "Xiao Chen". Lu Yiyies in and waits until Lu Qingming and Lu Heng call. She asks Lu Qingming, "I heard Xiao Chen''s name just now. What''s wrong with him?" "He''s back." "This kid has been abroad for four years, and finally he knows he''s back," said Lu Lu Yiyi said in surprise, "so he wille back by himself or by himself." Lu Yiyi remembers Gu Baobao saying that if Xiao Chenes back, it means that he has found happiness abroad. "I don''t know that." Lu Qingming scratched his head and returned. Lu Yiyi''s heart sank immediately. She was afraid of how Xiao Chen woulde back? I don''t know if I can care for my baby! "It''s good for Xiao Chen to bring someone back." Lu Qingming said with a smile. "Well." Lu Yiyi nods. Yes, it''s good for Xiao''s family and himself toe back, but for Gu Baobao? Chapter 1581 Xiao Chen put the baby down, so who will protect her, and who will love her! Lu Yiyi''s heart suddenly began to hurt, and her face slowly became ugly. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lu Yiyi''s mistake, Lu Qingming asked. "The baby is not doing well." Lu Yiyi said in a low voice. Apart from Lu Yiyi''s knowledge of baby care, others are not very clear. Or, someone knows, but no one gets involved. Life is her own choice. She doesn''t fall or hit the wall. How can she turn around. "What happened to her?" Lu Mingming asked, "didn''t she go abroad to make Xiaochen angry for Qin and Qin?" Lu Qingming is fighting for Xiao Chen, and Lu Yiyi is suffering from caring for her baby. "She can''t give Xiao Chen the answer. If she doesn''t drive him away, will she let Xiao Chen follow her?" Lu Yiyi asked. In that case, caring for the baby is selfish. She likes Qin Qin. There is no mistake. She wants to be with Qin Qin. She can''t give Xiao Chen the answer, let alone the mistake. Since it can''t be given, of course, I don''t want Xiao Chen to waste time on her. "What happened to her?" Lu asked again. Lu Yiyi looks at the window instead of seeing Lu Qingming''s deep worries. "Xiao Chen is so kind to her, she shouldn''t be so persistent." "She should choose the one who is good to herself, not the one she loves." Choose what you love, and finally it may be hurt. Choose what you love, then it must be happy, but it will hurt others. Lu Qingming seldom talks with people in such a sad tone. Lu Yiyi looks back at Lu Qingming and is surprised at the dignified face of Lu Qingming. "Brother, do you have anyone you like?" Lu Qingming is stunned by Lu Yiyi''s question. He responded, "why do you ask me this?" "We all have people we like. Why don''t you have that?" Lu Yi asked again. She was curious. Who made Lu Mingming''s heart move? Lu Qingming reaches out to touch Lu Yiyi''s head. "You''ve got it, too!" "Zeng Shuyu, that scum man, what do you like?" Qin''s name is almost the same. "No." Lu Yiyi softened her voice, and the old man''s face came to her mind. How does she think of him! Lu Yiyi''s face turned red. "Yi, why is your face so red? It''s not going to be sick. " Look atnding Yi''s hot face, Lu Mingming asks anxiously, and he reaches out to ask Lu Yi''s forehead. Lu Yiyi takes Lu Mingming''s hand away and quickly escapes back to the room. When Lu Yiyi returns to his room, the first thing is to take out his mobile phone and call Gu Baobao. I don''t know whether the baby knows about Xiao Chen''sing back? What''s more, did Xiao Chen really bring the girl back? Lu Yiyi calls Gu Baobao. As soon as she gets through, she hears Gu Baobao''s cold voice. "Stop calling. I''m tired." "Baby sister." Lu Yiyi calls. At that end, Gu Baoyi heard Lu Yiyi''s voice. She changed her tone, "Yiyi, it''s you." Even if Gu Baobao''s voice bes rxed, Lu Yiyi knows that she is suffering. "Did you quarrel with him?" Asked Lu Yiyi. Gu Baobao smiles, "yes." She admitted, "I''ve moved out of the Qin family." "Yiyi." Gu Baobao''s voice came, "I really found that the end is not so difficult." She always thought that it was very painful to break up with Qin Qin. She has loved him for so many years. It must be very painful when she wants to give up. However, she found that after she really quit, she would cry all day and all night, and then wake up, she is energetic to care for her baby, which is not as difficult as she imagined. Listen to Gu Baobao. Lu Yiyi is rxed. "Yi, do you have anything to do with me?" Gu Baobao asked again. Lu Yiyi can''t cheat Gu Baobao, nor can she cheat Gu Baobao. "Yes." "Sister Baobao, brother Xiaochen is back." "Oh." The voice of Gu Baobao on the phone is very light, "he finally came back." "Waiting for me to return to Ningcheng, we got together together, but we haven''t seen him for many years." Her tone didn''t sound abnormal. Lu Yi asked strangely, "isn''t your heart ufortable, baby?" "He may have brought a girl back." Lu Yiyi said again. "Very good." "He found his own happiness." Lu Yiyi can''t hear whether the tone of caring for the baby is happy or sad. "Sister, don''t you care? If he finds someone he likes, he won''t protect you as much as he used to. ""To him, you are just a friend." Lu Yiyi says, Gu Baobao is silent. "It''s hard!" Gu Baobao said slowly, "it must be a little ufortable." "But Yiyi, his happiness is the most important." "He has been around me for so many years. After he finds happiness, I can''t let him around me again." "I''ve wasted too much of his energy." The baby''s voice faded. Lu Yiyi can''t hear it very well. Maybe, like other people, she also regards Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen as a bunch. Gu Baobao and Qin Qin fall in love, she also does not approve from the heart. Now Gu Baobao''s rtionship with Qin Qin is broken. When Xiao Chenes back, he hopes they can make up. But time is moving and people are changing. Gu Baobao bes mature, and Xiao Chen can''t be around a person all the time. He found happiness, so bless it. The banquet of Zeng family was held ceremoniously. Because it was the 80th birthday of Zeng Laozi, the upper ss of Jingcheng came here. As soon as Lu Yiyi and Lu Qingming get off the bus, brother and sister be the most beautiful scenery. At the entrance of the hotel, Lu Yiyi enters with a clear hand. When the two of them enter, Lu Yiyi slows down and sees the security guard at the entrance of the lobby. The men''s security clothes are also handsome and mature, attracting many passing Miss Qianjin''s profile. Lu Qingming looks at Yan Yan as hends. He is stunned. The old man used to pester his sister. Was it because he was short of money and had no ce to live? With a smile, Lu Qingming takes thending to Yan Yan''s direction. When Lu Yiyi came in, Yan Yan saw her. He''s going to think about it. Shame! He asked his men to make an identity for himself to enter Zeng''s party, and they even made him a security identity. It''s so striking to say that if Xiao Chen Ran into him or other people recognized his identity, it would be more difficult for him to pursue his wife. So Yan Yan had to reluctantly change into a security suit. He thought it was OK to wear security clothes. Seeing Lu Yiyiing in and seeing the beautiful and dazzling Lu Yiyi, he felt ashamed. "Yo, it''s a security guard!" Lu Qingming goes to Yan Yan and sneers. Chapter 1582 Yan Yan ignores Lu Mingming, and his eyes fall straight on Lu Yiyi. "You won''t be poor enough to live in my sister''s house." "You don''t like my sister at all," Lu said As soon as Lu''s conclusion was reached, Yan Yan immediately countered, "no!" "What?" Lu Qingming looks at Yan Yan and wonders what he wants. "I like it." Yan Yan stared atnding Yiyi and said affectionately, yes, he likes to be uncontroble, and likes to be her every night. Lu Yi''s cheeks were red to the ears when he heard him. Lu Mingliang was shocked and had to look at Yan differently. If it''s really a security guard who dares to answer his questions like this, it''s also promising. Besides, this old man is not as simple as a security guard. Even if he is a security guard, he should be the head of the security guard. Lu Qingming has this vision. "Tut tut." "A security guard, an old security guard in his thirties, wants an old ox to eat tender grass," Lu continued Lu Qingming has always stressed that Yan Yan, an old ox, eats tender grass, but he doesn''t say that toads want to eat swan meat. In his opinion, the man is older, but he can match his sister. Lu Qingming''s remark is a joke, but it is not malicious, but some people are not. When Zeng Shuyu''s family came in, they also saw Lu Yiyi and Lu Qingming. Lu Yiyi is very well dressed today. His eyes fall on Lu Yiyi''s white back. Tonight, Lu Yiyi is his! Zeng Shuyu saw Lu Yiyi''s eyes glowing. He raised his smile and walked to Lu Yiyi with the best posture. "Yiyi!" Zeng Shuyu went to Lu Yiyi and Lu Qingming, and when he saw Yan Yan, who was wearing a security suit beside them, his smile grew stronger. The man turned out to be just a security guard. In thisparison, Zeng Shuyu felt more and more superior. "Go up together?" Zeng Shuyu reached out to Lu Yiyi and said with a smile. Compared with the old man in the security suit, Lu Yiyi knows who to choose. However, Lu Yiyi refused. She hated Zeng Shuyu''s disdainful look at Yan Yan. Zeng Shuyu looks good. In Lu Yiyi''s eyes, Yan Yan in his security suit is also handsome and steady. A man depends on his clothes, but on his clothes. "Not very convenient." Lu Mingming refuses for Lu Yiyi. It''s funny. Zeng Shuyu came with a woman and dared to show off in front of his sister. Zeng Shuyu is too proud of his height and has no vision at all. Lu Qingming began to doubt his vision. Why didn''t he find Zeng Shuyu so low before! "Tree feathers." Wen smiles and opens her mouth. She hugs Zeng Shuyu''s arm and shows off their rtionship to Lu Yiyi intentionally or unintentionally. "Yiyi will talk to a security guard here. Let''s go first." Wen Lan was fascinated by the colorful world when she first attended such a luxurious banquet. She is more firm in the heart of a thing, to firmly grasp Zeng Shuyu, even as a lover, may also turn into the main room. There are so many stains on Lu Yiyi''s body. If she married Zeng Shuyu, there would be no happy ending. "Dogs look down on people." Lu Qingming sneers, cursing that Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan are dogs. The faces of the two men did not look good at once, but no one dared to say anything to Lu Qingming. "Lu Shao, Yiyi!" While they were talking, the old man''s voice came from upstairs. Lu Yiyi and Lu Qingming look up and see the old man walking down on crutches. He went straight to Lu Yiyi and Lu Qingming, and his eyes fell on Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan, who was holding his arm. His face immediately changed. Wen Lan has never seen the old man before, but he guesses his identity from his clothes and clothes. "Hello, Grandpa. I wish you longevity and happiness like the East China Sea with Shuyu." Wen Lan grabs in front of Lu Yiyi and says, "who is your grandfather?" he says unhappily "Zeng Shuyu, my birthday party, what a mess of people you brought to me!" "Grandpa, I''m sorry." Zeng Shuyu continued to exin that he didn''t finish what he said. He didn''t give him face and stressed, "Zeng Laozi." The lobby of the hotel is full of people. Mr. Zeng has his family with him. At his words, Zeng Shuyu turned white. Zeng Shuyu is not his grandson, but he also likes him. In addition to his rtionship with Lu Yiyi, he shouts "Grandpa". "Yes, old man." Zeng Shuyu had to follow the words of the old man. "Lu Shao, let''s go up together." Lu said to them with a smile. From Zeng Shuyu bringing other women to his birthday party, Zeng Laozi can see that Zeng Shuyu has nothing to do with Lu Yiyi. This will not affect his love for Lu Yiyi and Lu Mingming.People with ability and status must be sought after among these people. Zeng Shuyu watched old man Zeng pick up Lu Yiyi and Lu Mingming. He took Wen Lan''s hand away. If it wasn''t for the old man''s birthday party, he would have driven Wen Lan and Zeng Shuyu out of the party. "Shuyu, don''t be angry." Wen''s body leans up again, "I will help you to finish thingster." Wen Lan''s voice was soft, but Yan Yan heard it clearly. Yan frowned and intuitively told him that the "thing" Wen Lan said had something to do with Lu Yiyi. Zeng Shuyu''s anger under pressure takes Wen Lan upstairs and stares at Yan Yan. Now he has very important things to do, wait for the time to slowly clean up the old man. Yan Yan didn''t pay attention to Zeng Shuyu at all. In the whole banquet, he didn''t see a few things in his heart. Even if the old man of Zeng''s family knew that he was there, he would be invited to the upper seat. For the sake of Lu Yiyi, he felt that the lower he was, the better. After seeing Lu Yiyi and them all going upstairs, the people under him ran over. Yan Yan, please go to the VIP room nearby to have a rest. When Lu Yiyies, Yan Yan doesn''t have to stand here. As he turned to the lounge, the automatic door of the hotel lobby opened and a man came in steadily. Yan Yan stops and sees Xiao Chene in. After Xiao Chen, there was a beautiful girl. "Lord Yan." Seeing Xiao Chen appear, his men touch their forehead. "We sent someone to stop him. I don''t know how quickly he came." "Well." Yan responded. Xiao Chen was not intercepted by his men. He was not surprised at all. If the prince of the Xiao family has no such ability, then Xiao Yanbai has cultivated it. "Let''s go." Yan Yan left and disappeared in the lobby. Walking in front of him, Xiao Chen noticed that someone was paying attention to him. When he stopped, he saw two people in security suits walking to the side passage, nothing unusual. Chapter 1583 However, there were some emergencies on his way here today, which had to surprise Xiao Chen. "Brother Chen, what''s the matter?" The girl next to Xiao Chen looked at him all the time and asked doubtfully. "Nothing." Xiao Chen returned to his senses. He looked down and saw the girl''s hand. He reached out and held her. When the girl saw Xiao Chen holding her hand, she smiled shyly. Lu Minng and Lu Yiyi were introduced to the people in Jingcheng by Zeng Laozi after they arrived at the banquet. Knowing that they were Lu''s Qianjin and young master, they all came up to toast. Lu Yiyi didn''t like this asion very much, so Lu Mingming held up his ss to protect her. Although Lu Qingming is yful and naughty, he has learned to talk to people and ghosts with Lu Heng in recent years. He is good at social intercourse. The door of the party was opened again. When a man and a woman came in, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Xiao Chen''s name is louder than Lu Mingming. Lu Mingming is still the master of Lu family. Xiao Chen has controlled the voice of Xiao family''s underworld. In addition, it is said that Xu Qingqing intended to give Xu family to his only son, Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen was in charge of the forces of ck and white at that time, which was very popr. Lu Mingming and Lu Yiyi saw Xiao Chene in, and they also saw other people around Xiao Chen. Their brother and sister focus on one ce. "Who is that woman?" Lu Yi asked first. They all know that Xiao Chen will bring a woman back this time. Xiao Chen promised to take care of the baby. He would bring someone he likes when he came back. "You think that!" Lu Mingliang asked in a low voice. He drank up the wine in the cup, put it down and went to Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen knew that the two of them were there. As soon as he came in, he was looking for Lu Mingming and Lu Yiyi. Several families have a good rtionship. Gu Jingxing is close to Gu Jingrui, Han ran and huomian. The other four spend more time together. "Bright, Yiyi." Seeing his old friend, Xiao Chen was very happy. "Your girlfriend!" Lu Qingming pointed to the girl beside Xiao Chen. The girl''s eyes are full of tenderness and liking when she looks at Xiao Chen. This look doesn''t need Xiao Chen to say. Lu Qingming and they also affirm her unusual rtionship with Xiao Chen. "My fiancee." Xiao Chen replied. He had a pale face, and could not see the truth in his peaceful eyes. Maybe it''s Xiao Chen who really gives up caring for her baby and falls in love with other women. "Your fiancee?" Lu Yiyi''s heart sank. When she thought that Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen were out of the question, she felt very sad. "What about the baby?" Lu Yiyi asked. Hearing the name "Gu Baobao", Xiao Chen''s face changed. "She has people she likes, so do I." Yes, they find their own people they like, and they have nothing to do with each other in the future. Lu Qingming doesn''t speak. He looks at Xiao Chen. It seems that what Xiao Chen said is true. "Is it?" Lu Yiyi said in a soft voice, "I thought you would wait for her until she and Qin Qin are out of the question. You can go to him." Lu Yiyi can''t me Xiao Chen for finding someone he likes. Is this a good ending? But what Lu Yiyi thinks, he feels sad. "Yiyi." "Let''s sit next to each other," Lu Ming called He took Lu Yiyi tond. Lu Yiyi didn''t know what to say to Xiao Chen. She can''t interfere in other people''s emotional world, but because this person is caring for her baby, she is so miserable. Xiao Chen watched Lu Qingming and Lu Yiyi leave. Lu Qingming looked back at him. "Brother Chen." The girl next to her took Xiao Chen''s clothes. Xiao Chen turned around and looked at her. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to another ce to y." "Yes!" When he brought the girl back to Xiao''s house, Xiao Yan was d that he had figured it out, and no longer cared about the baby''s hanging. Xu Qingqing sighs all the time. She thinks her son married su''an''s daughter so much that she can return the property of Xu''s family. Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao are so popr, but they have to miss them. Lu Qingming and Lu Yiyi go to a quiet ce. Lu Yiyi is very sad. She says to Lu Qingming, "I didn''t expect that he really found it." "I thought brother Xiao Chen would always be good to the baby." Yes, everyone thinks that Xiao Chen will always wait for the baby to be taken care of. He will not let go until the baby is married. "Silly sister." Lu Qingming said with a smile, "Xiao Chen has his own life and ideas, he can''t wait for a lifetime." "Is it?" Lu Yiyi is unwilling to ept it. "Well." Lu Minng nodded. "But baby sister is having a bad time now. He will definitely seed if he goes after baby sister."A person''s feelings hurt things, like her people to pursue, can definitely get twice the result with half the effort. "Go after it now, and it will be done?" Lu Qingming takes over Lu Yiyi''s words and says softly. "It''s very possible." Lu Yiyi said, "let me ask brother Xiao Chen if he really doesn''t care about the baby." When Lu Yiyi wanted to ask, he was stopped by Lu Mingliang. "Yiyi, it''s not suitable to talk about these things on this asion." "I''ll have a talk with Xiao Chen when I''m free in two days," Lu stopped "You are a girl, not suitable to ask." Lu Qingming says, and Lu Yiyi nods. "If brother Xiao Chen really has no idea about the baby." Lu Yiyi said here, looking at Lu Mingming, "brother." "Well!" Lu Qingming sips the red wine in his ss and answers. "Then go after her." Lu Yiyi''s words let Lu Qingming spray out the red wine in his mouth, "Yi, what are you talking about?" "I don''t want to be beaten!" He added another word. After looking after the baby, you have to beat three men at home first. Lu Qingming is convinced that he will be beaten badly. He can''t even beat the worst Gu Jingxing, let alone the other two. "Yes." Lu Yiyi nodded approvingly, "too." "Brother." Lu Yiyi looks at Lu Qingming and asks, "you are so big, don''t you really like people?" "Like babies." Lu Qingming doesn''t want to talk with Lu Yiyi any more. "I''ll get the wine for those who don''t like it." Saidnding bright ran away, Lu Yiyi looked at the back of Lu bright, and then looked at the red wine on the table beside him. They had red wine beside them, but Lu had to go to another ce to get it, but he was afraid of her problems. Who do you like? Sometimes I don''t even know who I am interested in, but the onlookers can see clearly. At the banquet, Lu Yiyi was bored. There were many mening to talk with her, but when Lu Mingming saw a maning to talk to his sister, he ran to stop her. If you want to chase his sister, you have to pass him first. Chapter 1584 Lu Yiyi protects herself bynding, and she has no interest in them. She looked at the security guard standing at the door of the banquet, and couldn''t help thinking of Yan Hui downstairs. She didn''t know if he was still standing. Or bring him something to eat. Lu Yi thought so, she casually found a reason to leave the party. After Lu Yiyi left, Xiao Chen took the girl to Lu Qingming. "Yiena?" "She doesn''t think it''s boring here. Go outside." Lu Yiyi has always disliked banquets, unlike Gu Baobao, who is able to cope with the party at will. Gu Baobao is absolutely the center of the banquet when she appears. Her dazzling face is not only beautiful, but also confident and charming. "Oh." Xiao Chen replied, "I have something to go first." "Good." Lu Mingming should say that when he saw Xiao Chen turning around, he stopped him. "When are you free? I have something to talk to you about. " "How about tomorrow night?" Xiao Chen and Lu Mingming made an appointment. "Good." Xiao Chen finished and took the girl out of the party. Lu Qingming stands in ce and watches Xiao Chen being sent out of the banquet hall. Where there is Xiao Chen, he unconsciously bes a foil. In the eyes of many people, Xiao Chen is better than him, better than him. When they talk about Gu Baobao, they will associate Xiao Chen with Gu Baobao, which is also true. Once Xiao Chen was very good to Gu Baobao. It''s just that things are different, no matter how beautiful they are, they are all in the past. Lu Qingming''s heart suddenly gets bored. He finds a ce to sit there and drink red wine. Half the time, he took out his mobile phone and opened wechat to chat. Lu Yiyi didn''t meet Yan Yan in the lobby. When he was going toe back, he met Xiao Chen. She said hello to Xiao Chen and went back upstairs. On the way to the banquet hall, Wen suddenly appeared and stopped her. "Lu Yiyi." Wen Lan, holding two sses of red wine, called out with a smile, "are you looking for the security guard?" "He may have been sent to stand somewhere else." "I don''t know what you think? Don''t put the tree feathers on. You have to be with a security guard. " Lu Yiyi looks at Wen Lan andcently finishes. She replies, "it''s none of your business!" It''s so cute that Lu Yiyi didn''t say rude words. She would listen to Wen Lan''s words and blurt out a word from her mouth. Wen is angry with her. She wants to scold her back. She also thinks of the red wine in her hand. She stiffly suppresses the anger in her heart. "All right." Wen Lan smiles. "I''m with Shuyu, and you find happiness. We''re not rted in the future." Say, Wen Lan hands the red wine to Lu Yi. Lu Yi looks at the dark red liquid and slowly connects it. Wen sees Lu Yiyi carry the red wine to her mouth, and sheughs. As long as Lu Yiyi drinks this ss of red wine, then everything will go well. In Wen think Lu Yiyi wants to drink red wine, Lu Yiyi will pour the wine in the cup on Wen''s face. Sudden changes let Wen Lan clench his fist and gnash his teeth. "Lu Yiyi!" he asked Lu Yiyi sshed the red wine on her face. She knew that Lu Yiyi had no apparent cleverness and malice. "Lu Yi, that''s what you really are." Lu Yiyi despises Wen Lan''s words. She never thinks that being clever is being bullied by others. Wen steals her boyfriend. How can she be bullied by Wen. "Wen, no one was born to be bullied. I''m clever but it doesn''t mean you should take care of me." Lu Yi said, and she turned to the bathroom. Wen suddenlyes to respect her with red wine. Lu Yiyi doesn''t think she''s here to make up with herself. A person who has malice to herselfes to respect her wine, she believes more, Wen Lan wants to frame herself. As for what red wine is, Lu Yiyi will not take care of it. Wen is biting her teeth and looking at Lu Yiyi who left. If she hadn''t been in the hotel, she would have spilled the red wine back. No one was born to be bullied. Now it''s Lu Yiyi who bullies her! What makes her bully? Is she the daughter of Lu family! Wen clenched her fist more tightly. She looked down at the red wine juice on her dress. There was no other n. Lu Qingming raises his wrist and looks at his watch. Twenty minutes have passed. How can Yiyi still note back? He just saw Lu Yi go out with the cake, needless to say, she was looking for the old man. My younger sister is older. He talks with people he likes. Although he doesn''t like old men, he won''t stop them from falling in love. It''s just that I haven''te back after such a long time. Lu Mingming calls Lu Yiyi, but Lu Yiyi doesn''t answer. He has to go out to find someone.The old man must not take the opportunity to do something to his sister, or he will cut off his hand. Lu Qingming pushes open the banquet hall and goes downstairs to find someone. On the steps, he saw Yane up with people flustered. "Depend on that!" Seeing that Yan Yan is not surrounded by Lu Yiyi, Lu Mingming asks anxiously. Seeing Lu Mingming, Yan Yan slowed down and said, "follow me." Yan Yan asked people to stare at Zeng Shuyu. He knew what happened to Zeng. However, he missed Zeng Shuyu''s femalepanion and brought it to Lu Yi immediately after knowing that Wen Lan had injected Lu Yi with the drug. Zeng Shuyu takes Wen Lan to the banquet, which is to confuse Lu Yiyi and Lu Mingming, making them feel that they don''t want tond Yiyi. Wen Lanes to respect Lu Yiyi with a ss of wine. Lu Yiyi sees that the wine has been drugged and directly throws the wine on Wen Lan''s face. Lu Yiyi thinks that even if this matter is over, Wen Lan will be warned. Wen Lan will note to her again. Who knows, Wen Lan is lost in his mind and wants to please Zeng Shuyu. When Lu Yiyi goes to the bathroom and doesn''t pay attention, he injects the drug directly into Lu Yiyi''s body. This is really not a n to regenerate. Next, Wen Lan calls Zeng Shuyu. Zeng Shuyu secretly left the banquet hall and went to the room at the end of the corridor on the second floor. Wen Lan was still at the door. It''s not worth thinking about. Yan Yan also guessed that there were ghosts in it. Lu Qingming didn''t ask Yan what happened. He followed Yan first. The room at the end is wrapped up by my great father through his own rtionship. There is a certain distance between this room and the banquet hall, and the banquet hall goes around here, so there is nothing in the guest door that will note. In addition, it''s convenient for Lu Yiyi toe here. Waiting for Zeng Shuyu to do the same, they will lead them to the old man again. At that time, Lu Yiyi''s reputation will be over. Who can I follow if I don''t marry Zeng Shuyu? The n can be said to be foolproof. They would not expect that it would be destroyed by a "security guard". When Wen Lan saw Yan and Lu Mingminging, she immediately became nervous. Think about it again. What can a security guard be afraid of. Chapter 1585 "What are you doing here!" Wen passes by and blocks their way. As long as she procrastinates, let Zeng Shuyu in the room sleep Lu Yiyi, Lu Qingming and they arete to go in. "Open the door." Lu Qingming looks at Wen Lan, recognizes her as Zeng Shuyu''s woman, looks at the closed door, and immediately understands who is in the room! Zeng Shuyu, this scum man! I''m brave enough. "I don''t have a room card." Wen returns. Lu Yiyi was sent in by her. The room is stuck in her hand, but she won''t take it out. Lu Mingming and Yan Yan in front of her are two big men. The location of her house card is secret. They have no way to take her. Lu Qingming looks at Wen. Wen is wearing a tuxedo and does not have a bag. He suspects that she does not have a room card. Yan Yan''s eyes are sharp. Yan Yan approaches Wen Lan. Wen Lan hurriedly protects her chest and says in a panic, "what are you going to do to me! Help "Someone is going to insult me. Help!" After her words, Yan Yan stretched out her hand and pulled out her dress directly. Wen Lan watched the dress slip to the ground, and she immediately shouted. Lu Qingming is surprised at Yan Yan''s action. When the white flower''s body appears in front of him, he leaves the beginning. Yan Yan did not, he directly reached out from Wen''s chest to take out the room card, the whole process he did in one go, and did not see Wen more. Even if Wen is naked, it is the same in his eyes. "What are you doing!" Wen Lan looks up and sees Yan Yan open the door with a room card. She stops it. She takes a step and her dress falls off again. She can only grab her clothes first. Lu Qingming''s process of watching Yan Yan take the room card is to be stunned. What did you say? Yan Yan picked other women''s clothes directly for his sister, but they were still handsome. Otherwise, a woman hides her room card in her chest. He is really not good at it. When the door opened, there was a sound of Lu Yiyi''s help. Yan Yan and Lu Mingming step in and see Zeng''s feathernding and wearing it. The medicine is injected into Lu Yiyi''s body, but Lu Yiyi is taken to the room. When she sees Zeng Shuyu, she wakes up. The experience four years ago was very painful for her. Seeing Zeng Shuyu pressing herself, Lu Yiyi bit her lips to wake up. She must not go the same way as she did four years ago. "Asshole!" Lu Mingming quickly passed by and grabbed Zeng Shuyu for a violent fight. Yan Yan took off his clothes and wrapped them around Lu Yiyi, who was trembling. Lu Yiyi looked up and saw that it was him. He threw himself into his arms and cried. Her cry made Yan Yan''s heart felt bad together. It was his fault. He destroyed her four years ago. It was also his fault. He almost didn''t protect her. "I feel sick." Cried for a while, Lu Yiyi looked at Yan Yan and said. Her face was hot and her eyes were blurred. Yan Yan just hugged her, touched her hot hand, and knew that she was suffering. Lu Yiyi''s voice also fell into Lu Mingming''s ear. Lu Mingming had just finished walking Zeng Shuyu. He turned his head and looked at Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan, who were holding on to the bed. He is thinking about a very serious problem. "I''ll drag people out first." After half a thought, Lu said. The younger sister grew up is someone else''s. The old man is older, but he is good atpliance. He simply turns a blind eye to this matter and makes room for Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan. "Yiyi." Lu Qingming looks at Lu Yiyi and says. Before he leaves, he has to get Lu Yiyi''s permission. If Lu Yiyi doesn''t want to, he drags Yan out and calls a doctor. Lu Yiyi felt more and more ufortable. When Yan Yan held her, the string in her heart rxed. She looked at Yan Yan, and the man''s sharp face erged under her eyes. If sleeping with him, Lu Yiyi suddenly feels that he doesn''t refuse so much. However, they are not so willing. It''s the effect of medicine that makes her choose between Zeng Shuyu and Yan Hui. "You drag people out first." Yan Yan opened his mouth and his voice changed obviously. Lu Yiyi''s hot and delicate skin is in the palm of his hand. That feeling is very familiar. He has a feeling when he meets her. How could Lu Qingming not be moved by his proposal. He loves Lu Yiyi and wanted her for a long time. However, Yan Yan did not want such an opportunity for him to get Lu Yiyi. In this way, it''s different from four years ago. "Drive to the door of the hotel again." Yan Yan said again. With that, Lu Qingming takes Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi to the bathroom and is stunned.These two people don''t like bed. They like to go to the bathroom. What''s the bad taste. After a while, the sound of water came from the bathroom, and Lu Yi said it was cold. Lu Qingming responds. He pushes the door in and sees Yan Yanbaonding Yiyi standing under the water. The cold water rushed down, making Lu Yiyi shiver and morefortable. "I''m here. It won''t be cold." Yan Yan said in a soft voice. He could throw Lu Yiyi under the water, but he chose to wash cold water with Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi was injected with medicine, and she was burning all over. Cold water could alleviate her difort, but for Yan Yan, it was cold as well as cold. Lu Qingming didn''t expect Yan would choose to do so. He agreed that the old man slept with his sister, and Lu Yiyi didn''t object. The old man could take this opportunity and Yiyi to be a good thing. But the old man didn''t! Lu Qingming is frightened by Yan Yan''s actions, and the voice of Zeng Shuyues from behind. "What are you doing to Yiyi!" Zeng Shuyu gets up from the ground. Lu Mingliang turns his head and looks at him who has been beaten beyond recognition. He gets angry again. Compared with Zeng Shuyu''s three indiscriminate actions, the image of the old man was much higher in Lu Qingming''s heart. He could have asked for Lu Yiyi. There are people outside. Lu Yiyi''s medicine soon spread out. Then Zeng''s family wille to care about Lu Yiyi. When he and Lu Yiyi lie together, they will naturally be together. Lu family will not make fun of Lu Yiyi''s innocence, so they will let him marry Lu Yiyi. Being Lu''s son-inw is not only to get Lu Yiyi, but also Lu''s money. Otherwise, how could Zeng Shuyu make every effort to pursue Lu Yiyi. Seeing that the situation ofndingpliance was getting better, Yan Yan turned off the water. Turning around, he saw Lu Ming in a daze, saying, "I haven''t yet driven to the door of the hotel." Ordered by Yan Yan, Lu Qingming doesn''t contradict. He leaves honestly and does not forget to drag Zeng Shuyu out. Wen Lan sees Zeng Shuyu who has been beaten very badly. She helps Zeng Shuyu up in the past. As soon as she releases the clothes on her hand, the dress falls off directly. Chapter 1586 My great father had arranged for a reporter to be in the hotel. He would bring people here as soon as he heard the news. "What''s the matter!" Old man Zeng rushed over. His great father and his wife followed him. They were stunned to see Zeng Shuyu at the door of the room and Wen Lan with his clothes slipping. Then they saw a security guard holding him andnding. They came here, not to see Lu Yiyi sleeping in Zeng''s arms, but now! "What''s the matter with you security guard? How can I hold Missnder! " Mrs. Zeng went first and stopped Yan Yan. Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi are all wet. Just look at them like this, they are not clear and delicate. It''s a good y, but it''s destroyed by people. It''s still a security guard. Yan Yan didn''t have time to pay attention to them, so he stood there, his chill making Mrs. Zeng shut up inexplicably. "Drag it down!" He said three words lightly. People in the crowd were chuckling, thinking that one of his security guards even gave orders to people. When the security guards of the hotel came to take Mrs. Zeng away, everyone was stunned. Is this man behind the scenes? Yan Yan didn''t say anything more. He rushed Lu Yiyi to the hospital. In this process, there is only one person who keeps calm, that is, Mr. Zeng. The old man has seen many people. When he saw Yan Yan, he knew that his identity was not simple. Goodbye, the security staff of the hotel came to protect people and left. He felt that the man had a strong background. Mr. Zeng watched his wife being dragged away, and then saw Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan on the ground. He exined to Mr. Zeng, "uncle, I will teach him a lesson when I go back today." Mr. Zeng is a wise man in the end. Seeing his son beaten and Lu Yiyi carried away, he knows that today''s n is in vain. Now the only thing to do is to keep his own position in the heart of the old man. "Your son and the Lu family are out of the question." Said the old man in a low voice. When he came over, Lu Mingliang got down and drove. The two didn''t hit each other, but they must have. Without the permission of Lu Minng, the security guard just now will not take luyiyi. Looking at Zeng Shuyu''s face injury and Lu Yiyi''s situation, it must be that Zeng Shuyu''s family used three indiscriminate means to marry Lu''s family. What a shame on their family! "Uncle." Mr. Zeng called again. "Don''te to the old houseter." A word from the old man kicked Mr. Zeng out of the old house. Mr. Zeng''s face changed greatly. He went to beg him after the old man. But someone has blocked his way for a long time. Mr. Zeng looks at Zeng Shuyu, who is hurt, and Wen Lan, who is crying. He is in a bad mood. Old man Zeng went to the lobby and saw that Lu Mingming had already driven the car over. The security guard took the car andnded. He told the people behind him, "check the identity of the security guard." This man he did not see, but does not mean that the identity of this person is simple. Zeng Shuyu and the Lu family are offended by them. For the sake of Zeng family''s overall interests, the old man must draw a clear line with Zeng Shuyu and investigate the identity of the man so as to apologize. Lu Yiyi dreamed that four years ago, in the dark, the man trapped her hands and covered her body so that she had no way to go. No matter how she struggled, begged him, he would not let go of himself. "No! Please don''t. " Lu Yiyi called out, and she called again and again, waking up Lu Mingming and Yan Yan, who apanied her in the ward. Yan Yan has been sitting beside Lu Yiyi. When Lu Yiyi''s first nightmare, he holds her hand. Lu Qingming wakes up, sees Lu Yiyi like this, angrily scolds, "if I meet that man, I must cut him to pieces." What happened to Lu Yiyi four years ago is the pain in the hearts of all the people of Lu family. No matter Lu Heng or Lu Mingming, they all want to chop and feed Lu Yiyi''s man to the dog. However, Lu Qingming didn''t know that the man he was going to chop and feed the dog was right in front of him. Yan Yan clenched Lu Yiyi''s hands, without a clear answer. After Lu Mingming finished, he looked at Yan Yan''s expression. Lu Yiyi is the only one in the eyes of the old man. He doesn''t seem to hear what Lu Qingming just said. With the example of Zeng Shuyu, Lu Qingming is more concerned and careful about Lu Yiyi''s emotional affairs. "I have something to tell you first." Said Lu. Lu Yiyi''s miserable past, no one in the Lu family is willing to mention it. In Lu Yi and Zeng Shuyu together, they don''t know how to mention them. But now, Lu has changed his mind. He felt that he had to talk to Yan Yan first. If Yan Yan can''t eptpliance, don''t botherpliance. Otherwise, when Yiyi throws himself into the emotional vortex again, he says he can''t ept Lu Yiyi''s past."Yiyi was abducted by a man four years ago. She didn''t get pregnant long after she came back." Lu Qingming said seriously. Yan Yan listened to what Lu Mingming said four years ago, and understood what Lu Mingming meant. He didn''t answer. He still stared at thending. If four years ago he knew it was her, put her back to Lu''s house, and then go to Lu''s house to ask for rtives, would she not have such a miserable life. Yan Yan''s heart in addition to pain or pain, his momentary greed, take away Lu Yiyi beautiful four years. "When she was five months pregnant, she fell and the baby was gone." Mr. Lu made things clear, but it was also simple. He didn''t tell Yan that after Lu Yiyi lost two children, he was depressed for a while and stayed in the room all day crying. "Yan Hui." Lu Ming Ming called again, "this is the past of dependence." "She''s a very good girl. If it wasn''t for that, she would be better off. If you can''t ept that, don''te to her." Lu Qingming sees that Yan Yan really likes Lu Yiyi. Otherwise, in the hotel room, he would not want to open his eyes and leave them room. "Good." Yan Yan''s throat is sour and his voice bes hoarse. He owes Lu Yiyi. No matter what setbacks he encounters in his life, he will hold her hands. Hearing the word "good", Lu Qingming was stunned and walked to the bed. "You really can ept dependence!" "Well." Yan should be strict. He raised his head, his eyes red and strange. "I love her." Yan Yan said very seriously. It''s enough to have these three words. When Lu Qingming is silent, he says to Yan Yan, "Yan Hui, I''m just a sister." "She''s been very good since she was a child. She wouldn''t have been so hard if it hadn''t been four years ago." "You have to remember today, if you don''t treat her well, I won''t let you go even if I''m in jail." Although Lu Qingming doesn''t know who Yan is, he has no fear for Lu Yiyi. Chapter 1587 "Good!" Yan yingdao, he continued to stare atnding Yiyi. Lu Qingming sees that he will apany him to thending and leaves at ease. Just now Lu Yiyi got the medicine, but Yan Hui didn''t ask for her. He''s gone now, and I''m sure nothing will happen. Love a person is to want each other to be good, want each other willingly to give oneself more. We don''t want any treacherous ns, no forced plunder, and no chance to take advantage of them. Lu Qingming goes outside, thinking of the things that Zeng family has done to Lu Yiyi today, he will go to Zeng family''s old house first in the morning tomorrow. Yiyi was almost destroyed by Zeng Shuyu. How could Lu family give up! The next morning, Lu Yiyi opened his eyes and saw a man lying on his bed sleeping. When she saw the man''s clothes, she thought it was Lu Qingming. "Brother!" The man raised his head. Lu Yiyi saw his face and turned red. Last night''s pictures jumped into my mind. He broke into the room and wrapped her up. In his arms, she felt ufortable. Her little hand touched his chest constantly. They were tightly pressed together in the bathroom. In the car, she grabbed his hand and begged him to ask for himself. Scene by scene, how can Lu Yiyi not blush and heartbeat. "Wake up." Compared with Lu Yiyi''s shyness, Yan Yan is much more normal. Seeing that Yiyi''s face was burning, he thought she was hot and ufortable, so he reached for her forehead. "It''s OK. It''s not hot." Yan Yan said. "Yes." Lu Yiyi replied that her heart beat fast again to Yan Yan''s eyes. What''s going on today? She blushed and heartbeat at the sight of him. "Hungry?" She also found that his voice was more gentle than before, which made her nod obediently. "Well." "I''ll buy you something to eat." "Good!" Lu Yiying road. Yan Yan stood up and sawnding Yiyi''s eyes staring at him. He couldn''t help but lean down and kiss his forehead. His kiss fell gently, and Lu Yiyi stared at himself. He went down and kissed her on the lips. Lu Yiyi didn''t resist, let alone push him away. The door of the ward was opened, and Lu Minng''s eyes were hurt by the hot scene. "Can you two keep a low profile?" He saw the scene as soon as he came in, it was like hurting a single dog. "Rest first." Yan Yan ignores Lu''s teasing and says to Lu Yiyi. Lu Qingming looks at Yan Li and ignores himself. He leaves and snorts scornfully. This attitude! I knewst night that I didn''t agree with Yiyi so soon. "Yiyi." Lu Qingming''s past calls for Tao. Lu Yiyi is still lost, thinking of Yan Yan''s two kisses before he left. One on the forehead, one on the lips. The warmth on her lips made her heart jump again. What''s wrong with her? "Yi, what are you thinking?" Lu Mingming''sughter came, and Lu Yiyi''s face turned even redder as she returned to her senses. "No!" She shook her head, but the blush betrayed her. If Lu Qingming knows it, he will not tease Lu Yiyi, who is easily shy. "I didn''t think he was so good before, but this time, I think he can." Lu Qingming said his view on Yan Yan very directly. It should be said that from the beginning he thought that Yan Hui was more reliable than Zeng Shuyu. "Brother." Lu Yiyi calls. "Don''t you like him?" Asked Lu. Thinking of Yan Yan, Lu Yiyi''s heart beat faster. Like it! She must like it. Lu Yiyi looks down and doesn''t answer. Lu Minng raised his mouth and smiled. He sat beside the bed. "But if you seduce him like that, he doesn''t sleep you, or your charm is not enough, or he can''t!" "Brother!" Lu Yiyi raised his head and retorted, "he" "what''s wrong with him!" Lu Qingming''s smile is stronger. What Lu Yiyi wants to say is Yan Huixing. Last night, she obviously felt the desire and heat under him, but he endured not to touch her. "He doesn''t want you who''s not awake." Lu Qingming smiles, "Yiyi." His voice sank and he put his hand on Lu Yiyi''s shoulder. "Try if you like, don''t think so much." Lu Yiyi looks up at Lu Qingming. Seeing Lu Qingming''s smile, she nods. Like to try, just like the baby, finally failed, how can it be! But cry for a few days, sleep one night, wake up or her. Yan Yan buys breakfast for Lu Yiyi andes back. Lu Mingming leaves wisely. There are two people left in the room. Lu Yiyi looks down at Yan. Yan Yan takes out the soymilk and hands it to Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi doesn''t notice. He takes a sip and burns his tongue."What''s the matter!" Yan Yan quickly sits beside Lu Yiyi. He holds Lu Yiyi''s hands and looks at her lips carefully. Two people face to face close, Lu Yiyi has never seen a man so clearly. His face, his eyes, his nose, everything was clearly reflected in the bottom of his eyes. Lu Yi could not help but see the God. She murmured, "it''s pretty good." Yan Yan didn''t hear her clearly. He only cared if Lu Yiyi was hurt. "Drink slowly." He cooled the soymilk in the bowl and served it to Lu Yi. Lu Yiyi took back his eyes and asked, "do you like me?" She asked directly, and her cheeks burned after that. Yan Yan is not shy like Lu Yiyi. His face has always been thick. "Well." He replied. He not only likes her, but also loves her very much. He was satisfied to see her safe and happy. "Then will you be nice to me? How good is it? " Lu Yi asked again. Yan Yan could not help but soft voice, return, "you want to be as good as it is!" He can give whatever she wants. "Glib!" Girls like to listen to sweet words. Lu Yiyi wants old men to be a couple of years old, and also likes to cheat girls with nice words. "I won''t lie to you." Yan Yan said again. Lu Yiyi looked into his eyes and saw firmness and seriousness in his eyes. It seems that he really likes himself and why he loves her so much. "Yiyi." Yan Yan reached for her hands and called softly. Lu Yi felt the temperature of his palm. Last night, she felt the heat of him, just as he looked at her. "I love you!" He was so direct, so frank. Lu Yiyi''s heart jumped up again quickly. She blushed and wanted to lower her head, but her head had not been lowered. Yan Yan hugged her and covered her lips. He kissed her. "Will you always love me?" "Yes!" Lu Yi asked him what he said, and the answers he said were all what she liked to hear. Lu Yiyi thought, this is the man''s rhetoric, but even so, she moved her heart. Chapter 1588 No girl can resist Yan Yan''s temptation. His temptation was not so fancy, nor pompous, but deep. When her heart fell into his arms, he seized it at once, and then protected her in the gentlest way. Zeng Shuyu was beaten by Lu Qingming and then sent to the hospital. This time, the wounds on his face and body were even worse. He couldn''t see the beauty of the past. Even when Wen Lan saw Zeng Shuyu''s face, he was afraid. Zeng Shuyu''s being beaten is a small matter. What is really affected is his father''s business. In addition, Mr. Zeng has already said that he has broken off his rtionship with his great father here. My great father spent so much time to get the attention of the old house. Atst, because of Zeng Shuyu''s rtionship, he became like this. When Zeng Shuyu was scolded by his great father for being useless, and such a thing could not be done, Zeng''s wife protected Zeng Shuyu and asked him what qualifications he had to teach her son. In Yucheng, it was the most peaceful time for their family. My great father lived and worked in an area. He didn''t think about how many women he raised outside, let alone what he wanted from his family. When we got to Jingcheng, everything changed. Behind the pomp, my great father has be a man. He was tired of his wife and raised a woman outside. Now I look at Zeng Shuyu, who is not doing enough work, and I have a regret in my heart. I wonder why I didn''t have a son with a woman outside, and I won''t put all my thoughts on Zeng Shuyu. "Now is not the time to scold Shuyu. Should we think of any way to remedy it?" Mrs. Zeng calmed down and never quarreled with her great father again. They are a family. If something goes wrong, they have to deal with it. "Lu''s side has already sold to mypany." His great father said in a low voice that he hadn''t thought of it in one night. He set up a smallpany in Yucheng, which developed well. After returning to Jingcheng, he became better and better depending on Lu''s and Zeng''s family. He thought that in a few years, thepany would be able to go public, and there must be a seat in Zeng''s house. Who knows, lost to his son. Zeng Shuyu breaks up with Lu Yiyi! "I have already told Shuyu that we must keep Lu Yiyi steady and bring out the women outside." The great father can''t help criticizing Zeng Shuyu again. When he thought of Lu''s treatment, his head hurt. If it goes on like this, it''s normal for hispany to go bankrupt. Without thepany''s ie, the three of them are really going to drink. "Not with you yet." Mrs. Zeng sneered. "Hum." My great father snorted coldly, "you can quarrel here. We will go to sleep in the street soon." Once said by her great father, Mrs. Zeng shut up. "Auntie." "In fact, things are not so bad," said Wen Lan She didn''t speak. Her family took her as the air. When she spoke, they remembered that the idea of medicine was made by Wen Lan. "Shut up." Mrs. Zeng said first, "if it were not for you, our tree feathers would be like this. You would be very harmful." "Get out of here and don''t show up in front of us." Mrs. Zeng didn''t like Wen at first. It was Wen who came up with an idea. It was also Wen who guarded the door of the room. You said that Wen Lanchou would stay at the door of the room, even two men could not stop him, or took off his clothes and stood in the corridor, which was shameless. "Auntie." Wen Lan was scolded wrongly, tears immediately fell out of her eyes. "I don''t want this to happen either. It''s the security guard who did it to me!" Thinking of his clothes being torn by a man, Wen Lan is angry and ashamed. I don''t know where Lu Yiyi came from. "How dare you answer back!" Mrs. Zeng snapped. If you don''t do a good job, you don''t. "Me!" Wen wants to exin, Zeng Shuyu stops, "Mom, don''t scold her." "Even if I do something to Lu Yiyi, they will deal with us indefinitely." The n was wrong from the beginning. Zeng Shuyu''s heart is regretting. He regrets that he should hook up with Wen Lan. He should treat her wholeheartedly, so she won''t hate him. "Shuyu, how can you still help this bitch now?" Said Madame Zeng angrily. Wen Lan hears Zeng Shuyu speaking for herself. She smiles at the corner of her mouth Her eyes softened and she looked at Zeng Shuyu affectionately. She knew that Zeng Shuyu loved himself. When he was so big, he was reluctant to me himself. "Mom, I need her for the next thing." Zeng Shuyu exined that his next words were like a basin of cold water sloping towards Wen. "Wen, go and apologize to Lu Yiyi." "What!" Wen Lanes out surprised. "Tree feather, you make me and Lu Yiyi apologize!"This time, Lu Yiyi did not lose anything, but she offended her great father and his wife, and it will be more difficult for her to enter the family''s door in the future. "You gave Lu Yiyi the medicine and called me to the room. You made it happen." Zeng said faintly. This sentence, let great father and great wife understande over. Yes, the idea is Wen''s idea, and it''s also her implementation. In the beginning, they asked Wen to give Lu Yiyi injection drugs, but they were afraid of the east window incident, and let Wen take the me? "Yes." Mrs. Zeng took Zeng Shuyu''s words and said, "it''s you who want to bring Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu together. They have nothing to do with us." "No matter what method you use, I must ask Lu Yiyi to forgive us. Otherwise, you don''t want to be with Shuyu." Mrs. Zeng threatened coldly. In fact, whether Lu Yiyi can forgive them or not, Mrs. Zeng decides to drive Wen away from Zeng Shuyu. Where does such a woman live in their family. Had it not been for her, Zeng Shuyu would not have broken up with Lu Yiyi, there would have been no present affair. "Shuyu, Lu Yiyi must hate me now." Wen Lan cried. How could Lu Yiyi forgive her for hurting her? "Yes." Zeng Shuyu replied, "Wen, you''ve got it." "If you want to be nice to me, go and apologize to Lu Yiyi." "Even if you kneel down and kowtow to her, you have to ask her not to worry about our family." This is the only way for them. Wen Lan is regarded as an abandoned chess piece by them. Hearing Zeng Shuyu''s words, Wen Lan cried even more, her heart was painful and cold, but all she found was her own. Wen is not willing to go back. She has to kowtow to Lu Yiyi. She was very dissatisfied. Lu Yiyi was all right. Why did she have to make Zeng Shuyu uneasy? Why did she have to live with her. Driving Wen Lan out of the ward, their great father didn''t let go. Chapter 1589 Lu Yiyi''s position in Lu''s family is very clear to Zeng Shuyu. As soon as this incident happened, Lu Heng must be furious. If they want to get the master''s forgiveness, it is impossible to rely on Wen Lan to ask Lu Yiyi. "Dad, what else can I do now?" Zeng Shuyu raised his head and asked his great father. My great father smoked the cigarettes in his hand. It''s toote to me Zeng Shuyu. They need to find a way to fix it. "Go to find madam Xu." Mrs. Zeng thought of his lover and said. This Miss Xu is the lover that old man Zeng likes very much these two years. She is young and beautiful. I heard that her family background is very good. Mrs. Zeng met Miss Xu before. In order to please the old man, she gave Miss Xu many gifts. Miss Xu has a good impression on them. My great father thought this method was feasible. He nodded, "yes." After discussing these two ways, the family can do nothing to prevent thepany from going bankrupt as soon as possible. They also hope that thending will be relieved by dependency, or they can get the help of the old man. Wen Lan goes to find Lu Yiyi angrily. She knows that Lu Yiyi also lives in this hospital, but she is on a different floor than Zeng Shuyu. To be honest, Wen doesn''t want to go, not at all. If she doesn''t go, Zeng Shuyu won''t let her go. The elevator door opens, Wen Lan angrily enters the elevator, sees a beautiful woman, and! "Old man Zeng." Wen Lan sees Zeng Laozi and calls out in surprise. She immediately changed her face and smiled. Mr. Zeng remembers Wen. He has a bad impression of Wen. "Well." The old man replied disdainfully. Wen Lan looks at the number in the elevator and says to the old man, "old man Zeng, the tree feather is on the 10th floor." She finished saying, saw the beautiful woman beside her and raised her lips to smile contemptuously, then looked at the elevator "17", and immediately understood that the old man was going to see Lu Yiyi. "The old man is going to see Miss Lu." The woman answered for the old man. Wen Lan smiles awkwardly, his eyes full of anger, and Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi''s life is in the end. When something happened, even old man Zeng came up to see her. Soon, the 17th floor arrived, and the elevator door opened. Wen Lan watched the beautiful woman holding Zeng Laozi out of the elevator. "Come with you, too." The old man walked a few steps and turned to Wen Lan. This is named by the old man, and Wen''s heart is full of joy. It''s hard not to be that the old man admitted that she was Zeng Shuyu''s girlfriend. If they are admitted by the great master, the great father and the greatdy will never dare to object. Wen Lan smiles and quickly raises his steps to follow Zeng and his sons to Lu Yiyi''s ward. In the ward, Lu Yiyi sits on the bed reading, Yan Yan goes to buy her fruit to eat. When the door opened, Lu Yiyi called out to see the old man who hade in As soon as she spoke, her eyes fell on the woman behind the old man. The woman supports the old man toe in, her appearance lets Lu Yiyi feel familiar. Lu Yiyi thinks that he seems to have seen it somewhere! But she didn''t dare to think about it, and he didn''t give her a chance to think about it. "Yiyi." Old man Zeng hase to Lu Yiyi''s side and says with a smile, "are you better?" Yesterday, Lu Yiyi had something to do with his birthday party. He was responsible for it. Early in the morning, hearing that the Lu family had already taken action against Zeng Shuyu, he had to worry about whether Lu Heng would be angry and implicate the old house of the Zeng family. So, old man Zeng couldn''t help bute and try to explore Lu Yiyi. If Lu Yiyi wants to do something to Zeng''s family, he can rx. He can''t prepare for it. There is no absolute interest in the market. Many friends are better than many enemies. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Lu Yiyi said with a smile. She didn''t like social intercourse very much. When she saw the three people in the room, she didn''t adapt to them. She thought how Yan hadn''te back. "If it''s OK." Old man Zeng sat on the chair beside the bed, with two hands on the crutches in front of him. "If something happened to you yesterday, I can''t exin it to your parents." "Yiyi, I''m really sorry about yesterday." This is to test Lu Yiyi. If Lu Yiyi says that her family nearly destroyed her, she will not let go of Zeng''s family or the like. The old man must know that Lu Yiyi will also count the people in their old house. "It''s none of the old man''s business." Lu Yiyi returns to the road. Old man Zeng chuckled and smiled. Lu Yiyi was a transparent and intelligent man indeed. What happened to Zeng Shuyu? He chose a woman who was not on the table and gave up Lu Yiyi. "You,e here." The old man turned his head and said to Wen Lan who was standing behind him.When Wen Lan came in, he saw that old man Zeng cared about Lu Yiyi. He knew that old man called her and asked her to apologize to Lu Yiyi just like Zeng Shuyu and them. "I apologize to Miss Lu." Said the old man. Wen Lan is not willing to apologize to Lu Yiyi. He is more intimidating when he listens to the old man. But old man Zeng didn''t ask. He got the answer he wanted from Lu Yiyi. After sitting for a while, he said that he had left with a beautiful woman. Lu Yiyi gets up to send Zeng Laozi out. She can''t help but look at the beautiful woman. The woman is very beautiful. She is full of amorous feelings. She also gives a smile to Lu Yiyi''s eyes. Lu Yi wants to ask her, do they know each other? The woman turned around and held the old man away. Lu Yiyi feels that this woman is familiar with her. She must have met her a few years ago, but she should never forget such a gorgeous woman. "Lu Yiyi, are you satisfied now?" Wen Lan''s voice pulls back Lu Yiyi''s thoughts. Lu Yiyi turns his head and looks at Wen Lan''s eyes full of anger. He looks at Lu Yiyi angrily. There were tears in the eyes, not only anger, but also grievance. Lu Yi is stupefied, then pulls the corner of the mouth to smile. It''s a joke. Wen injected her with secret medicine, but ran to ask if she was satisfied. "Wen Lan, how deeply we hate each other!" Asked Lu Yiyi in a funny way. Knowing that Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan were together, Lu Yiyi took the initiative to withdraw. There was nothing to prevent them from being together. "And what''s the advantage of letting Zeng Shuyu get me?" Lu Yiyi can''t understand why. Wen Lan gives her medicine and asks Zeng Shuyu for her. What''s the good for Wen Lan? Don''t Wen Lan look at the man that he loves and other women to sleep, she is not afflicted? Wen Lan listens to Lu Yiyi''s questioning herself, and she cries bitterly. "Do you think I want to do that? But for you, I would have done it! " This! Chapter 1590 Lu Yiyi has nothing to say. He pushes everything on her. "I don''t like Zeng Shuyu anymore." Lu Yi said lightly. Wen Lan disdains to smile, obviously does not believe Lu Yiyi''s words, "ha ha." "You don''t like the tree feather. Do you like the security guard?" Lu Yiyi wants to say yes. Wen Lan takes over her words first. "Lu Yiyi, you are ying hard to get with Zeng Shuyu." Wen sneers that what Lu Yiyi said to break up with Zeng Shuyu is false. Lu Yiyi knows that she and Zeng Shuyu are together. He intentionally says goodbye and lifts Zeng''s appetite, which makes Zeng more infatuated with her. "You are really hypocritical." Wen scolds again, "Mingming likes Zeng Shuyu, wants to be with him, deliberately stimtes him with a security guard." "Lu Yiyi, do you think that in this way, you can take Zeng Shuyu away from me?" Lu Yiyi shakes his head, admiring Wen''s imagination. "Wen Lan, since you are so afraid that I will take Zeng Shuyu, why do you want to give me medicine?" "Why!" Wen Lan''s tears were even worse. "He wants you. What can I do?" "He, as well as his parents, are interested in your family background, and they can''t see it at all, no matter how good I am to Shuyu." "So send me to Zeng Shuyu." Lu Yiyi took over Wen, why didn''t he think Wen''s idea was so extreme before. "Wen, I don''t like Zeng Shuyu, not at all." "I like the security in your mouth," Lu said clearly "To me, he is really better than Zeng Shuyu. I am more rxed and happy with him." This is the feeling that Yan Yan brings to Lu Yiyi. When she is with him, she feels warm, gentle and full of security. He was like her patron saint, standing behind her and giving her great power. She used to be with Zeng Shuyu. She also took her heart to Zeng Shuyu, but Zeng Shuyu gave her a false feeling. "Ha ha." Wen Lan still doesn''t believe it. Lu Yiyi will choose a security guard. The devil believes that. Whether Wen Lan believes it or not doesn''t matter to Lu Yiyi. She''ll finish what she has to say. "Lu Yiyi, don''t deceive yourself any more." "I said earlier. You think Zeng Shuyu is good. In my eyes, he is rotten. When we were in love, he was on one foot and on two boats. I broke up with him for a while, and he even let his current girlfriend set me up. " "There''s something I like about a man of such a bad character!" "He''s handsome, rich, family!" Wen Lan hurriedly apologizes for Zeng Shuyu. Before she finishes speaking, she sees Lu Yiyi''s smile on her face. Wen can''t go on, how can she forget that the Lu family is more powerful and rich. Lu Yiyi won''t covet Zeng Shuyu''s money. She doesn''t need it. "Lu Yiyi." Wen Lan called, she knelt in front of Lu Yiyi abruptly, st night''s matter, is my fault." "I''m not good enough to give you medicine. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with Zeng Shuyu. Would you forgive him? " "Lu Yiyi, Shuyu has always loved you. Forgive him." "As long as you two are together, I''ll leave right away." Wen Lan suddenly came out, and she sincerely asked fornding support. Lu Yiyi started at a time when she was inexplicable. After listening to these words, she understood Wen Lan''s intention. Lu Yiyi shook his head and sighed, "Zeng Shuyu is also very sad." He must think Wen loves him very much. In fact, Wen wants to use her as a stepping stone and squeeze into the upper ss society. "Yiyi, for the sake that we were friends before, forgive Zeng Shuyu." Say to beg tond to depend on to forgive Zeng Shuyu, but in the eye of Wen Lan can''t see a little guilt. She is when Lu Yiyi is silly, can''t see her mind. Wen Lan seesnding Yiyi standing silent, and anxiously asks if Lu Yiyi can forgive Zeng Shuyu. Before words coulde out, the door of the ward was pushed open vigorously, and Yan Yan came in with fruit in his face. When he saw Wen Lan with an ugly face, he was inexplicably afraid. Why is this man so terrible! It''s just a security guard. She''s afraid of what he does. "Don''t you see Lu Yi and I are talking? Not out yet. " Wen Lan stood up and said to Yan Yan. Under his own eyes, someone came to pry the corner of his wall. How could Yan not be angry. He turned his head and looked at Wen Lan with tears on his face. He snapped, "roll!" A cold word shook Wen''s body, Wen moved her mouth, didn''t dare to entangle withnding Yiyi again, and left immediately. Yan Yan''s calm face is terrible at ordinary times. When he is angry again, he can really frighten people to cry. Lu Yiyi looks at the quiet room and thinks Yan Yan is angry for her. She chuckles out. "I find it terrible when you''re angry." Lu Yiyi said with a smile.Hearing Lu Yiyi''s terrible words, Yan Yan came to her and asked, "are you scared?" Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan, whose face calms down, and shakes his head. "Will you get angry with me? Will you get angry with me? " "No!" Hearing Yan Yan''s answer, Lu Yiyi''s smile was stronger, "that''s good." She summoned up courage and raised her hand, which she quickly put on Yan Yan''s shoulder. The man''s hard shoulder and warm temperature make Lu Yiyi''s face red. "If you don''t kill me, I''m not afraid!" "I like it. You helped me." Her delicate voice melted Yan''s heart. Stay by Lu Yiyi''s side for so long, just waiting for her to smile and be gentle to herself. Now that his dream hase true, he wants to hold Lu Yiyi in his arms and kiss him well again. In this way, Yan Yan lowers his head and kisses Lu Yiyi''s lips. Lu Yiyi did not feel that he was held and kissed by a man with such a strong sense of happiness. Her heart is full of happiness, so sweet that she can''t help but smile. After the two kissed, Lu Yiyi leaned obediently in his arms. "Wen Lan asks me to make up with Zeng Shuyu. Is she too naive or too stupid?" "How can I be with Zeng Shuyu." Someone held in his arms, Yan Yan could not let go. "She thought that after you married Zeng Shuyu, she would wait for more than ten years, and then she would let Zeng Shuyu not want you. At that time, all your things are hers." This thought, Wen Lan hangs on the face, has not covered up. She''s such a fool! However, Yan Yan frowned at Wen Lan and what she did to Lu Yiyi. On the side of Zeng''s family, Lu Mingming has dealt with it. It''s good for him to stand by and watch the y, but if Yan Yan doesn''t do it, it''s not Yan Yan. In the underworld, his reputation surpassed that of Xiao Chen because of his cruel and vicious means of dealing with people. Isn''t Wen so eager to climb high? Chapter 1591 Don''t you want to take other people''s things and finally be your own? He gave her a chance to live a rich wife''s life quickly. Lu Yi said, looking up at Yan Yan, thinking that he was worried about making up with Zeng Shuyu. She exined, "I really don''t like Zeng Shuyu." "I know." Yan should be strict. What kind of person Lu Yiyi is, he doesn''t know yet. She looked at the softness and weakness, her heart was very independent, when she hated a person, she would hate to the end. Yan Yan suddenly thought of what happened four years ago. His heart ached and he hugged Lu Yiyi in his arms. Never let Yi know the truth and leave her. "I like you!" Lu Yiyi smiled and said gently to Yan Yan. Yan Yan lowers his head, and Lu Yiyi in his eyes smiles beautifully. He stirs his heart and jumps powerfully. "I love you." He gave a more beautiful answer. Before Lu Yiyi answers, he kisses Lu Yiyi''s lips again. These two days, Lu Qingming was abused. It was the dog food that Yan Yan and Lu Yisa abused. These two people are bored with each other, kissing each other and abusing him from time to time. Strange to say, they are very fast and can''t be separated from each other. Shy Lu Yiyi will also say sweet love words to Yan Yan. She likes to say it, because after that, she can hear Yan Yan''s sweeter words and get his lingering kiss. Yan Yan naturally also likes listening. He treats Lu Yiyi like a pearl. Lu Qingming is relieved to see their rtionship be so good. On Zeng Shuyu''s side, Lu Qingming has put pressure on him in the name of Lu family. He is a smart man. Knowing this matter, it is impossible for him to cooperate with Lu Yiyi. If Lu Yiyi is coveted again, there is only one way, that is to seek his own death. There is another thing that Lu Qingming didn''t say to Lu Yiyi. On the day Lu Yiyi was discharged from the hospital, the three of them had dinner at home. There was a big y at Zeng''s side. Mrs. Zeng caught her great father and Wen Lan in bed. Originally Zeng Shuyu''s lover, she became her great father''s woman overnight. Zeng''s wife was angry on the spot. She grabbed Wen Lan''s hair and dragged it to the corridor. She kicked and beat her. Wen and Zeng Shuyu have no drama, but she wants to climb high. It is clear that without Zeng Shuyu, she can only hold her great father. The great y of Zeng family should be more and more powerful next. It''s interesting for Lu to think about it. If Wen Lan is interested in his great father and intentionally climbs on his great father''s bed, Lu Qingming doesn''t believe it. Zeng Shuyu is young and handsome, and his father is old. Wen Lan also knows who to choose. Lu Qingming thinks that someone is ying a trick on this matter. At the beginning, he thought it was Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen was too decent. He couldn''t do such a bad move. What he will do is not to beat his great father and they will never put Wen Lan and his great father in the same bed. This matter, Lu Qingming wants toe and go, think of Yan Hui''s head. He has seen Yan Hui stand guard in a hotel in a security suit, but Lu Qingming doesn''t believe that this man is a security guard. The night before Lu Mingming left Jingcheng, he deliberately asked Yan Yan to apany him downstairs to dump garbage and talk about Wen. As soon as Yan Yan left the room, he began to smoke. He knew that Lu Yiyi didn''t like it, so he didn''t smoke in front of her. "Wen wants to be the wife of the rich. His great father likes to raise lovers. Aren''t they very suitable?" Yan Yan''s words make Lu Mingming sure that he did it. "Ha ha!" Lu Qingming ps Yan Yan on the shoulder andughs. "You did it, didn''t you?" "It''s more interesting than beating people up and letting their family go bankrupt." Lu Qingming feels that it is not necessary to deal with a person in death, but to y with them and slowly kill them. "Well." Yan Yan admits. "You did it beautifully." Lu Qingming boasted again. Two people threw the garbage into the garbage can of themunity. When they came back, Lu Mingming called Yan Yan, "Yan Hui, you promised me that you would treat her well if you didn''t care about the past." Lu Qingming is still not at ease. He once trusted Zeng Shuyu, but Zeng found another woman without telling Yiyi. He was afraid that the old man in front of him would hurt Yiyi. He could see that Yiyi liked Yan Hui very much. "I will." Yan should be strict. "If you hurt Yiyi, Yiyi may never love again in his life." Lu Yiyi remembers what happened four years ago. She is unwilling to open her heart to love others. For Zeng Shuyu, she tries to let herself love him. Fortunately, her love is not deep enough. After Zeng Shuyu betrayed her, she was not so sad.Yan Hui is different! He and Lu Yiyi know each other soon, but the feeling he gives Lu Yiyi is familiarity and warmth. "I don''t know what your identity is." But no matter who you are, you will not hurt Yiyi, right "Well." Yan should be strict. For him and Lu Yiyi, Lu Qingming said more than once that he was afraid of Lu Yiyi''s injury. Lu Yi has such a brother, which is her happiness. With Yan Yan''s reassurance, Lu Ming Ming can rest assured. He left Jingcheng the next day without disturbing the two worlds of Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan. As for Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu, on the second day of Lu Yiyi''s ident, Lu Mingming told Lu Heng. Hearing this, Lu Heng, with a mild temper, almost smashed his cell phone. He ns to fly to see Lu Yi at once. But Lu Qingming is in Jingcheng. Lu''s side is busy. He can''t go. Lu Qingming tells him that the matter has been solved. Zeng Shuyu will not disturb Lu Yiyi any more. Lu hengcai is relieved. After waiting for a while, he flew to Jingcheng to see Lu Yiyi. I sent my daughter so far away to study. What I think is that she forgot the past and was hurt by others. Isn''t it annoying? Lu Qingming arranged things before leaving, but he saw a message at the airport and changed his mind. Instead of going to Yucheng, he changed his way to Ningcheng. As soon as Lu Qingming left, Lu Yiyi didn''t get used to it. She saw Yan Yan who was busy. This heart is still full of happiness and happiness. She and Gu Baobao said that they were together with Yan Yan. Gu Baobao asked her how she felt. She didn''t answer at once, but smiled all the time. As long as he kisses her, her heart beats faster and her face burns. Gu Baobao said that this is love. Lu Yiyi read Gu Baobao''s "love" and thought it was magical. When she saw Yan Yan, her heart was filled with magic. "What are you doing! "Yan Yan looks up atnding Yiyi and looks at himself with a smile. He goes over and says softly. Chapter 1592 Lu Yiyi raised his head to Yan Yan''s eyes and was hugged into his arms. "Yiyi." He called. She was at school one day, and when he saw her, he wanted to hold her and kiss her. "Well." Lu Yiyi just returns to God, her lips are blocked by Yan again. He likes to hold her and kiss her. Lu Yiyi also likes the warmth and kisses he gives. When Lu Yiyi is kissed by him, he thinks of one thing. He should like her very much, and he prefers to move his hands and feet towards her. However, he never just kisses her. Whenever he is confused, he will take the next step, and then gasp, just hold her tightly in his arms. When he was with Zeng Shuyu before, he could not help but untie her clothes, but Lu Yiyi would refuse. She doesn''t like to be touched by men. That nightmare always haunts her mind. However, when the old man kisses her, she does not repel, even likes. If he makes further action to her, Lu Yiyi thinks he should not hate and repel Zeng Shuyu like that. She can ept his kiss and touch. However, he just hugs her and kisses her every time. Why? Lu Yiyi can''t help but think of Lu Mingming''s joke, saying Yan Hui can''t. If his body is in good condition, what will it hold her back? Lu Yiyi doesn''t understand. He obviously has feelings for her. Why don''t he touch her? Last time, because she was drugged, he didn''t want to ask her in the state of her vague consciousness. Can Lu Yi understand that? "What are you thinking?" Yan Yan felt that his passion was fading a little, so he began to talk. He is suffering these days. For four years, he missednding, but that kind of missing was the heart. When a man is in his arms, he should always be at ease. In fact, he was more tortured. God knows, Lu Yiyi has too much influence on him, but he can''t stand a kiss. If he kisses again, he is afraid that he will not be able to support himselfpletely and touch Lu Yiyi. "Why don''t you want me?" Lu Yi asked calmly. She is very dependent on Yan Yan, so she said in her heart. She didn''t feel anything when she said it. She was embarrassed after the exit. Yan Yan listens to her words, first is a Leng, followed him to hook up the corner of the mouth to smile. "Yiyi, when are you so bold?" Lu Yi blushed and said sheepishly, "I''ll just ask." I''m so ashamed. What did she ask! "You miss me so much!" After that night, their rtionship went well. It was a matter of channeling that he slept on Lu Yi. Lu Yi asked him that, which shows that she also likes him. But "No." Lu Yiyi said in a low voice with a red face. "If you''re in such a hurry, we''ll take care of it tonight." Yan Yan bent down to Lu Yiyi''s ear, and his voice gently scratched the heart of Lu Yiyi. Lu Yi''s heart was pounding, and her face became more red. "I......" Lu Yiyi''s hand is on Yan Yan''s chest. When she wants to push him away, Yan Yan kisses her lips again. This time he held Lu Yiyi tightly. He likes Lu Yiyi very much. No, he loves Lu Yiyi very much. Because of his love, he was so patient. The kisssted longer, but at the back, Yan Yannded on the wall and did not touch her. "I want to give you a better future." "Yi, I want to marry you." Yan Yan said in a hoarse voice, "if you don''t want to marry me, then I can''t touch you." This is Lu Yiyi''s responsibility. He doesn''t want to have Lu Yiyi now. He wants to be a real husband and wife with Lu Yiyi after he gets married. Now, how many men can give to women who don''t love themselves before marriage. He was afraid that if he could not marry Lu Yiyi, Lu Yiyi would not lose too much. For a girl like Lu Yiyi, the body is very important. "Good!" Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan and nods. She was moved by Yan Yan''s words, so Lu Yi stood on tiptoe and kissed back. She found that she liked the old man more and more. After the meeting with Lu Yiyi, Yan Yan jokingly said, "we can''t kiss any more, or the dinner will be cold." "Oh." Lu Yiyi responds. She pushes Yan Yan away from her and goes to the kitchen to serve. Yan Yan looks back, he looks at Lu Yiyi''s figure, and the light in his eyes quickly bes gentle.If he could, he would like to be Yan Hui for the rest of his life, so apany her. It''s nice to be young! Life in school is so good! Walking on the road of Jingcheng university with Lu Yiyi, Yan Yan felt old for the first time. Thirty four year old Lu Yiyi and twenty year old Lu Yiyi are one round away. This distance, no matter how much power and money he uses, cannot be changed. He was expelled from his home in his early years. At the age of 16, he worked hard at the bottom and lived on the sword. Go to school, this kind of life is far away from him, he has no chance to contact. The gap with Lu Yiyi is very clear at this moment. Yan Yan looks around at Lu Yiyi, who is smiling. She is young and has beautiful eyes. When she enters the school, she attracts the attention of the boys whoe and go. If Lu Yiyi is heaven''s favorite and an angel, and he is Yan Yan, the "Yama king" in the underworld is the devil of hell. Where Lu Yiyi can''t see, in the dark world, he uses bloody means to do some invisible things. When there is noparison, Yan Yan can''t feel it. By contrast, his heart gave birth to a trace of fear, which is not only afraid of Lu Yiyi to find his identity, but also the distance between them. She''s too nice, and he''s "uncle!" In his ear, Lu Yiyi''s soft voice came, and Yan Yan looked down at herughing at her. "What are you thinking!" Lu Yiyi asked. When she looked at Yan Yan, her eyes would light up and her heart would beat faster. When love didn''te, Lu Yiyi was confused and often wondered what it was like to be in love. When she came, her ignorant heart suddenly opened, holding the whole heart in front of Yan Yan. In ss during the day, she would think about him. In the evening, two people sat together and she was happy to see him. "Nothing." Yan should be strict. He felt Lu Yiyi''s love for himself. "There are so many people in your school." In the apartment, he was bored. Lu Yiyi said he would take him out for a walk. When did Yan Yan go to college? If he didn''t have Lu Yiyi, he didn''t want toe. Looking at each youth, he felt only a drop. Chapter 1593 However, Yan Yan didn''t realize that after he came in, he was not only a boy staring at thending, but also a girl''s favorite. Yan Yan is much older than Lu Yiyi, but he is in a high position all the year round, which makes girls easily have a feeling of worship. Even in his casual clothes, he could not resist his majesty. "Who is he? Take a good look! " Yan Yan is not a Bai Nen college student in the school, but he is more tasteful than those boys. Lu Yiyi hears the voices from all around. She reaches out and holds Yan Yan''s arm. At this time, the possessiveness rushed out of her heart immediately. She didn''t like other people coveting her man. Yan Yan looked down and saw Lu Yiyi holding himself. He raised his mouth and smiled. Instead, he held Lu Yiyi in his arms. Lu Yiyi, who looks like a doll in appearance, is not the delicate and clever one you see. She will be coquettish, angry, invited to spoil, like an ordinary girl in front of people like to show their small temperament incisively and vividly. Two people snuggle together sweetly, don''t say anything to each other, can also feel happiness flowing in the heart. Yan Yan apanied thending to follow the ss. He became her bodyguard and was willing to guard her in this way. A long timeter, Yan Yan remembered that he and Lu Yiyi were sitting in the ssroom of the University, surrounded by the bright and quiet ssroom, and his eyes were only on Lu Yiyi who listened carefully. That was the happiest time of his life. After ss, Lu Yiyi drags Yan Yan around the school. Although Yan Yan doesn''t like college, he is willing to hang out with Lu Yiyi. He would do anything as long as he was with her. When Wen Lan appeared, Lu Yiyi didn''t notice her at all. With the person you like around, how can those eyes hold others! Zeng Shuyu didn''te to look for Lu Yiyi again. Even if he met her at school, he didn''te to haunt her as usual. He is too clear about Lu Yiyi''s nature, and knows that Lu family is very precious. Lu family didn''t put them to death. He didn''t dare tond. Up to now, Zeng Shuyu has only regrets. What he can do is to stay away from Lu Yiyi and watch her smile to other men. Wen is not Zeng Shuyu. For such a long time, her efforts on Zeng Shuyu were all gone overnight. If Lu Yiyi''s affair made Zeng''s family unable to ept her, her night with her great father became a thorn in Zeng''s heart. For Zeng Shuyu, it''s not only a green hat, but also anger and disgust for his lover to climb onto his father''s bed. After this incident, Wen Lan asked Zeng Shuyu, who refused to see him. If it wasn''t for Wen Lan''s seduction, how could he break up with Lu Yiyi now? In his rtionship with Lu Yiyi, Zeng Shuyu couldn''t find a vent. He had already put all his faults on Wen Lan. Mrs. Zeng? She didn''t like Wen at all. Seeing Wen sleeping with her great father, she angrily dragged Wen down from the bed. Wen is naked and dragged to the corridor by Mrs. Zeng. Other hotel guestse out to watch the theatre when they hear the news. Wen Lan has never lost face in such a big way. She killed two children for Zeng Shuyu. In order to be with him, she put her self-esteem under her feet. They asked her to give Lu Yiyi medicine, and she went. Lu Yiyi did not seed. They put all the me on her. The night she spent with her great father was not voluntary at all. She was suddenly knocked unconscious and sent to her great father''s bed. The great father drank wine, but when he saw her face in the room, he recognized it. He still gave her up. Being caught by Zeng''s wife and Zeng Shuyu and raped in bed, her great father first said that she seduced him! At that moment, Wen hated them. It''s not a good thing that people of Zeng family are selfish one by one. But for Wen Lan, Lu Yiyi is the one she hates more. "Lu Yi, stop for me." Wen Lan sees Lu Yiyi. She goes over and reaches out to block Lu Yiyi''s way. She was badly beaten by Mrs. Zeng, not to mention bruised, and her face was badly hurt. In the hospital, shey for a few days. On the first day of her return, she saw Lu Yiyi with the security guard walking around the school to show her love. How could she not be angry! She was sleeping with her great father, but Lu Yiyi was in love with a man. When Lu Yi sees Wen Lan, her head hurts. What is the name of haunted soul? It''s Wen Lan. In the ward, Lu Yiyi told her so clearly that she didn''t love Zeng Shuyu, so don''t pester her again. Yan Yan sees Wen Lan rush over. He holds Lu Yiyi''s hand tightly. Then his people block Lu Yiyi''s face.Yan Yan looks at Wen Lan, who is angry, and thinks that the lesson given to Wen Lan before is too light, so she dare to find Yiyi to settle ounts. "Lu Yi, I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious woman!" Lu Yiyi doesn''t want to hear Wen Lan''s words at all. She whispered to Yan Yan, "let''s go. "Well." Yan Yan didn''t want to take care of the annoying people. This Wen is really annoying. He thinks that he shouldn''t throw her to whose bed. "Lu Yiyi!" Wen Lan is holding back her anger. Seeing Lu Yiyi''s indifference to her departure, plus the people who gathered for four weeks to see them pointing out, she bes even more angry. Things about her and Zeng Shuyu spread in the school, saying that she was shameless to seduce Zeng Shuyu. It''s useless for Lu Yiyi to keep Zeng Shuyu''s heart. And "Lu Yiyi, you''ve long been interested in this old man, so you dumped Zeng Shuyu." "You''re so good. When you y cute and soft in front of outsiders, you hook up with other men on the other side." Wen Lan''s words make Lu Yiyi frown. You take care of her. You''re annoying this person. You don''t pay attention to her. She has to say something unpleasant to stimte you. "Say it again." Yan Yan turns around and says to Wen Lan. To say "Yiyi" in front of him is to think that Yan Yan''s temper is too good, or that his woman is too easy to bully. The Lord of the underworld is the uncrowned king who can control his power by his own ability. Who can say that he has a good temper! Yan Yan is called the king of Yan by outsiders. If you can give him that name, you can see how cruel and bloody he is when he does things. As soon as he makes a sound, a look in his eyes frightens Wen Lan. Wen thinks it''s incredible. Why is the look of a security guard so terrible! As she watched, she shivered and stepped back. "Me!" Wen Lan sobs, her tears slowly fall down. Chapter 1594 She always felt that she was no longer ugly than Lu Yiyi, or she could not seduce Zeng Shuyu. When she wants to win the sympathy of the man in front of her eyes with tears, all she sees is the chill in the man''s eyes. If Yan Yan is such a good seducer, there won''t be so many women dragged out of his room these years. "Lu Yiyi." Wen Lan is afraid of Yan Yan, so she can only pick soft persimmons. "You are the eldestdy of Lu family, but that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want." Wen Lan said in annoyed voice. Lu Yiyi is helpless. "Wen, why do you want to hold me?" "It''s not that I''m holding you, it''s that you''re not making me feel better." Wen Lan refers tonding Yi. She didn''t want to fight with Lu Yiyi again. After talking with Lu Yiyi in the hospital that day, she wanted to be together with Zeng Shuyu. However, when she woke up next to her great father, Wen copsed. Lu Yiyi leaves Zeng Shuyu with difficulty. She can try her best to please Zeng Shuyu. Before he has a new girlfriend, she can enter Zeng''s house. However, before everything could begin, she put Zeng Shuyu on a green hat. The man was still his great father. What should she do in the future? "Lu Yiyi, you''re the one who won''t let me feel better!" "But for you, how could I have been with him!" Wen Lan said that when he saw that there were people around him, he didn''t say what he said. "Lu Yiyi!" She snapped to fight Lu Yiyi. She wants to tear up Lu Yiyi''s face and let everyone see how vicious Chu''s mind is. Yan Yan is there. How can Wen Lan hurt Lu Yiyi. Yan Yan grabbed Wen Lan''s hand, and he sneered in a soft voice, "haven''t you slept with him enough?" Yan Yan said this sentence with his back to thending Yiyi, which was light, so Lu Yiyi didn''t hear it. Wen Lan is stunned. She knows something from Yan Yan''s indifferent eyes. "It''s you!" "It''s me." Yan Yan said quietly, and he pushed Wen Lan. "If you want to find Yiyi''s trouble again, let that happen again around you." Yan Yan''s words are implicit. Lu Yiyi doesn''t understand them, but Wen Lan does. "It''s you!" Wen Lan looks at Yan Yan and doesn''t believe he did it. The reason she didn''t believe it was that Yan Yan was just a security guard. How could he tie her up and arrange for her to sleep with her great father. Thinking of that night, she was caught in a car at the school gate, Wen Lan was afraid. This man should be a security guard, and Lu Yiyi should be matched with such an identity. He has absolutely no ability to do it. "Wen, I hope you won''t appear in front of Yiyi again." Yan Yan''s calm voice threatened. "You didn''t learn a lesson before, so tonight..." Because Lu Yiyi is right behind him, Yan Yan doesn''t speak clearly. Tonight, he will let Wen Lan have more memory. After hearing Yan Yan''s words, Wen Lan''s face turned pale. "Impossible!" She continued, sitting on the ground. How could Lu Yiyi find such a powerful man? This man is absolutely an ordinary security guard. He''s threatening him on purpose! Yan Yan turns around. He has changed his face. He walked to Lu Yiyi''s side with a smile. Lu Yiyi saw himing and smiled immediately. "Take me to eat. I''m hungry." "Good." Lu Yiying road. Yan Yan hugs Lu Yiyi''s waist and they leave lovingly. There is a big difference in their ages, but Yan Yan is not too old to say how to match them when they are together. There are many people in the crowd. Lu Yiyi is very famous in Jingcheng University, first her excellent grades, then her rtionship with Zeng Shuyu. Recently, I heard that she broke up with Zeng Shuyu. Today, I saw hering to school with a mature uncle, which triggered a lot of people''sments. Not far from this ce, there is a luxury car. Half of the car window rolled down, and a beautiful face appeared inside. She saw all the ys of Wen Lan just now. I didn''t expect that she could meet them in Jingcheng after four years! What''s more, the two of them are together! When we got to the restaurant outside, Lu Yiyi asked Yan, "what do you mean by Wen Lan? How can she be so afraid of you?" Yan Yan is talking to Wen Lan in the face ofnding Yiyi, but the changes of Wen Lan''s face are all in Lu Yiyi''s eyes. She saw Wen Lan''s eyes be frightened, and that kind of panic was given by Yan Yan. "Yes?" Yan Yan, who was ordering, asked with a smile. When he was with Lu Yiyi, he obviously liked tough. In the past four years, he didn''t even smile.Because the heart is too sad, because the heart is too painful, he forgot to smile. Lu Yi is the lost rib in his body. After finding him, his smile is found and his heart is filled. "Yes." Lu Yi insisted. "And what I did to her, she hated me so much!" This time, Lu Yiyi felt that something really happened to Wen Lan? "What did my brother do to her?" Lu Yiyi thinks of what Lu Qingming did to Wen Lan before he left. Lu Qingming is very fond of her. She was almost destroyed by Wen Lan and Zeng Shuyu. He must have remembered that. Her brother looks careless. In fact, he has a delicate mind and protects the people he cares about. She was bullied. He immediately used Lu''s family to deal with Zeng Shuyu''s family. Then, for Wen Lan, he must do something. See what Lu Yiyi guessed, although she guessed wrong, Yan Yan still said, "well." He can''t tell Lu Yiyi that Wen Lan did it. In Lu Yiyi''s eyes, he is a hotel security guard, not a Yama. He is afraid that Lu Yiyi knows his own affairs, even a little. "I said it was my brother." Lu Yiyi said, think about it. Yan Yan chuckles, and the future uncle is really sorry. In order to be able to let Lu Yiyi love himself, he had to push things to Lu Mingming''s head. "What did my brother do to Wen?" Lu Yi asked curiously. "Well." Yan Yan Leng next, he looked at Lu Yiyi return way, "she and great father sleep!" "Who?" Lu Yi asked in surprise. "Zeng Shuyu''s father." "This?" Lu Yi doesn''t know what to say. It''s said that her brother''s moves are too mixed. Is Wen a girl or a girl who loves Zeng Shuyu and lets her sleep with her great father? Doesn''t thatpletely cut off the possibility of her and Zeng Shuyu? Don''t say it''s the door to Zeng''s house. It''s impossible to be Zeng''s lover. Chapter 1595 Zeng Shuyu, Lu Yiyi still knows a lot about him. How could he have put up with his own woman sleeping with his father. "No wonder she hates me so much!" Lu Yiyi remembers Wen Lan''s eyes. They are full of hatred. They are going to kill her. If it was her, she hated it. This move is to break Wen Lan''s hopepletely. Besides, she has seen Mrs. Zeng drive out her great father''s lover. On the surface, Mrs. Zeng doesn''t care that her great father is messing around outside. In fact, several women don''t care. Lu Yiyi thought of the scar on Wen Lan''s face, thinking that it was Mrs. Zeng. "My brother is too cruel." Lu Yiyi shakes his head. Her world is too clean. Compared with Yan Yan''s, it''s a big difference. It can be said that two people are different worlds. Yan Yan Shun nodded as hended and said, "I think so, too." Now he can only follow the words ofnding. However, Yan Yan thought about it and asked Lu Yiyi. "If." "Yi, I said if." Yan anxiously looks at Lu Yiyi. He wants to know what Lu Yiyi thinks. "I sent Wen to father Zeng Shuyu''s bed. Would you me me?" Lu Yiyi hears Lu Mingming''s revenge on Wen Lan. She thinks her brother is too cruel. But Lu Yi is still clearly divided. Lu Mingming is to help her, and Wen did hurt her. "No." Lu Yiyi replied with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry with my brother." Lu Yiyi thinks Yan Yan asked because he was afraid of her and Lu Mingming. "My brother has been hurting me since he was a child, especially after my ident." At this point, Lu Yiyi''s smile faded. Yan Yan knew about her four years ago. He is so kind to her when he knows it, which is one of the reasons why Lu Yiyi likes him. She always thought that the man she liked could ept her past, give her a sincere love, and now she got it. "My brother retaliates for Wen Lan. No matter what he does, I will not be angry with him." Lu Yiyi said with a smile, "if I get angry, what can I do next time if he doesn''t help me?" It''s good to have a brother doting on her. It''s the same feeling as caring for her baby. "Well." Yan Yan understands Lu Yiyi''s meaning. He likes Lu Yiyi''s cleverness and intelligence. She is more transparent than he thought. She is a very popr girl. But it was he who ruined her life. If it wasn''t for Lu Yiyi''s good nature, if it wasn''t for Lu''s family to take care of her, she would not be what she looks like. "Yiyi!" Yan Yan Lengleng looked at Lu Yiyi, who wasughing, and called out. Lu Yiyi looks up at him with a smile. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Yan Yan smiled, "just want to talk to you." "You look good!" In this case, Lu Yiyi is tired of listening. She was praised to be big from childhood. After she arrived at the University, she met many boys who confessed to her and praised her for her beauty. But not once, she was so happy when she heard it. "Glib." Lu Yiyi retorted with a smile. She finished and looked down at the table. It''s really a glib old man, otherwise every time he talks, he can make her so happy. Yan Yan didn''t exin. What Lu Yiyi said was what he said. After dinner, the two took a slow walk back to the apartment. Hand in hand walking under the streetmp, even if it is not talking, it is also very happy. Yan Yan is in a trance and has a feeling of living in vain. Otherwise, why hasn''t he been so happy for so many years. Love, is to let him so happy, but also let him so nervous, afraid that one day, four years ago, things were found by Lu Yiyi, and then he woke up. They went back to sleep separately. Yan Yan is still in his study. Lu Yiyi says to change rooms with him. He is so tall that he has to shrink down at night. He is not sofortable. How can Yan Yan agree? He is willing to give Lu Yiyi the best. He is reluctant to let her suffer a little grievance. Grievance and pain, he gave so much,ter only to give her happiness and happiness. In Yan Yan''s study alone, he answers the phone calls of his servants. The gang he runs has been very stable. Although he is on guard against Huo Mian and Xiao Chen, many things are still going on. It can be seen how strong his Yan Yan''s ability is to survive in thebination of the Huo family and the Xiao family. "Mr. Yan, Mr. Zeng is investigating your identity." Yan Yan was calm to hear this, but he was still a little strange. This side of Jingcheng, he doesn''te here very much.This is the sphere of influence of the Xiao family. Xiao Chen has been abroad for four years, but Xiao Yan is the master. Of course, he had to avoid it, so he never met him. what did the old man secretly investigate him? Was his identity revealed, or for other reasons? Or the old man''s eyes were burning, and he could see his identity. "Don''t let him find out." Yan told the way. He just wants to live a quiet life with Lu Yi, and doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. Yan Yan suddenly thought of another thing. "Has Xiao Chen left?" "Well, it''s back to Ningcheng." "Oh." Xiao Chen didn''t spend much time in Jingcheng, so he went back to Ningcheng in such a hurry. He has heard that Xiao Chen used to be a follower of his family, and his two families were world friends, so the elders are very optimistic about their affairs. It is for this reason that Miss Gu likes others that Xiao Chen goes abroad. Yan Yan is very urate. He thinks that people like Xiao Chen fall in love with a person is absolutely one heart to the end. He suddenly brought a woman back. Otherwise, he couldn''t survive in a foreign country. He couldn''t trust Miss Gu and came back to have a look in the name of engagement. Otherwise, if the woman is kind to him, he will marry. Yan Yan felt that he could not hide his feelings. Xiao Chen had a chance to be with Miss Gu, but he forbear again and again. In the end, he let out the love that wasing soon. ording to the rtionship between the Gu and Xiao families, marriage is very simple. No matter how much Miss Gu likes the man, she can''t beat her family. It can only be said that Xiao Chen is too deep, too real. In this regard, it''s better for Lu Mingming to know what he wants. Once he makes a move, he must get it. A few days ago, Yan Yan heard from his subordinates that he was investigating his identity. This weekend, Lu Yiyi received a phone call from the old man, saying that he was sorry for the party, and asked her to y at Zeng''s house. Lu Yiyi is also very strange about this. When she was with Zeng Shuyu, she went to the old house of Zeng family several times. At that time, it was normal for the old man to ask her to y, because she was Zeng Shuyu''s girlfriend. Chapter 1596 However, she and Zeng Shuyu have broken up, not to mention Zeng''s family, and the old man also went to the hospital to apologize to her personally. Besides, she had nothing to do that night. The old man didn''t need to apologize to her. What can Lu Yiyi see from it? Yan Yan knows better. He thought of Zeng Laozi''s investigation of his identity. I''m afraid he came here for him. "I really want to go!" Lu Yiyies out of the room with her mobile phone and calls Lu Mingming about this. "I have to go," Lu said. This is from the interests of Lu family, but Lu Mingming adds Lu''s words, "bring Yan Hui." "I''m relieved to have him." Lu Yiyi looks up at Yan Yan, and Lu Mingming says, "OK." Before Lu Qingming said to take Yan Yan, Lu Yiyi wanted to take people. Not to let Yan Yan protect herself, but to take him with her. This is her boyfriend. She likes to take it out. Lu Yiyi is totally different from before. When she calls Gu Baobao, she talks about Yan Yan. She says that her uncle is much better and shows a wave of love in front of Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao is talking about a kind of love that I love you and you don''t love me, so she is not so sweet as Lu Yiyi. She can feel the sweetness from Lu Yiyi''s phone. Jealous of her baby, she can''t stand Lu Yiyi''s sugar every night. I thought Lu Yiyi''s love was almost the same as before. He was not warm or angry. ording to Lu Yiyi''s nature, he should not be warm or angry. I don''t know what happened? Lu Yi''s whole body exudes a sense of happiness. She is the kind of little girl falling in love. Besides happiness on her face, she is happy. "My brother asked me to take you." At the end of the call, Lu Yiyi said to Yan Yan. Without waiting for Yan Yan to answer, she put her hand around his neck. "I want to take you, OK? Yan Yan didn''t think it was bad to say it, and Lu Yiyi begged for his own appearance to soften his heart. Even if his family was a dragon pond and a tiger cave, he would break through. "Good!" Yan yingdao, he lowered his head and kissed Lu Yiyi. Zeng''s position in Jingcheng is quite high. After Xu Qingqing transferred Xu''s headquarters to Ningcheng, Zeng''s speaking in Jingcheng is more and more important. Zeng Laozi lost his wife in his early years. He has been fighting for his career all these years. I heard that he didn''t remarry because of his deep feelings with his dead wife. As he grew older, he was surrounded by women. This woman is very young and beautiful. She is very different from the old man in age. She is a typical husband and young wife. It''s normal for rich men to like beautiful women. Mr. Zeng also liked Miss Xu very much. He brought her into Zeng''s house and wanted to marry her. However, she is still the lover of the old man for the time being. Outsiders call her "Miss Xu". But strangely, she didn''t show up at the old man''s birthday partyst time. The Zeng family sent for Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan. Compared with Zeng Shuyu''s family, the Zeng family has a lot of style, not to mention the old house. Lu Yiyi has been here, rtively familiar. As soon as they got off, someone had opened the door for them and weed them in. After Lu Yi got off the car, she didn''t go at once, but waited until Yan Yan came to her side, she took his hand and walked again. Yan Yan still wants Lu Yiyi to hold his hand. Before he says it, Lu Yiyi holds his hand first. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan and says. Hearing her words, Yan Yan was very warm. In Lu Yiyi''s eyes, he is a small security guard, so he would be afraid toe to ces like Zeng''s. What Lu Yi doesn''t know is that a Zeng family is nothing in Yan Yan''s eyes. He is so arrogant and has the ability to be arrogant. As soon as Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi entered the hall, they saw the old man came out on crutches. "Yi, here you are." Old man Zeng smiled and said hello. His eyes first fell on Lu Yiyi, but soon turned to Yan Yan. "Grandpa Zeng is good." Lu Yiyi calls. She saw the old man looking at Yan Yan, clenched his hand, smiled and said, "this is my boyfriend." "Oh." He continued to look at Yan and asked, "what''s the name? What does this gentleman do? " "Yan Hui." Yan Yan replied, "homeless people." Now he is really a jobless vagrant. He only does one thing every day to apany thending. "Oh." The old man replied again, he checked for so long, the information shows that the man named Yan Hui is indeed a jobless vagrant, just dismissed by the hotel some time ago. He not only doubted his judgment and eyesight, but also thought that this man was just a better looking man, which made him feel like a superior person. In fact, he was a man who was nothing."Eat together." Mr. Zeng invited Yiyi and Yan Yan to the restaurant. The table was full of dishes. Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi sat down sessively. Mr. Zeng''s eyes have never left Yan Yan, and there is no grace in the process of seeing Yan Yan eating, some are rude, which not only makes him doubt his own eyes. Etiquette? Yan Yan did not. In his early years, he was not treated by his family. Where would an illegitimate son let him learn etiquette? When he arrived at the underworld, he would not learn any of these. Lu Yiyi is totally different from him. Her childhood education makes her very clear what it is like to be a guest in someone else''s home. When the two people put together forparison, old man Zeng didn''t deserve it. If this man is just a jobless vagrant, then he really doesn''t deserve the gold of thend family. Mr. Zeng asked Lu Yiyi toe here with two purposes. One, he wants to test Yan Hui. If this person is not a person with a big background, then he doesn''t need tomunicate more. Second, Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu broke up. He was very sorry. Zeng family and Lu family can get married, which is absolutely good for Zeng family. Now, Yan Hui can''t be on the stage, so Lu Yiyi should match a better man. Old man Zeng had a n in mind. "Yiyi, I''m sorry about Shuyu." Said the old man apologetically. Lu Yiyi put down his chopsticks, looked at the old man, and said, "it''s over. Don''t feel guilty anymore." "Mm-hmm." The old man nodded, "Lu Heng is blessed to have such a lovely daughter as you. I wish I had your obedient daughter. " What theyck is really a daughter. Zeng has two sons and three grandchildren under his knee. Except for the youngest grandson, the other two are married. When Mr. Zeng saw Lu Yiyi for the first time, he liked it very much. If Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu didn''t get along first, he would have arranged for his little grandson and Lu Yiyi to have a blind date. Chapter 1597 Now, Zeng Shuyu doesn''t keep Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi falls into the whirlpool of love again. He is with an old man who can''t aplish anything. As an elder, the old man can''t look down. Lu family is rich, but marriage still needs to be family to family. Lu Yiyi is young, so he is confused by the sweet words of men. If the man is rich and powerful, that''s another way. "Yiyi." The old man smiled and called again. His eyes were full ofughter when he saw Lu Yiyi. He talked with Lu Yiyi about the filial piety of his three grandchildren and the praise on his face. He said that he had just returned from studying abroad and was a very excellent boy. Lu Yiyi was confused. How could the old man talk to her about his grandson. Lu Yiyi didn''t hear it, but Yan Yan could see it clearly and understand it. Seeing that he didn''t have any identity background, Mr. Zeng decided to help Lu Yiyi and his grandson pull the red line. Lu Yiyi''s family history is there. How could old man Zeng not be moved? "I''ve been in Jingcheng for a long time. When will Jun Jie show you around?" Zeng Junjie is the grandson of the old man. The youngest grandson, who is also the most valued by the old man, is about the same age as Lu Yiyi. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about Lu Yiyi''s match with his grandson. No matter from family background or appearance, even from age, it''s very suitable. "You two are the same age, and there will be many topics." In this sentence, Lu Yiyi knows something. The old man introduced so many good things about his grandson. Do you want to introduce her to Zeng Junjie? She has never met or wanted to know the little son of Zeng''s family. She has a uncle. "No more." Lu Yiyi smiled and declined, "Grandpa Zeng, I like mature ones." Lu Yiyi''s meaning is very clear. She said that she likes the old man around her. As for the little son of Zeng''s family, don''t give it to her. "Ha ha." Old man Zeng smiled, "young man, it''s just that he has his own ideas." "I still think you are the same age as Jun Jie and can be a good friend." "Let''s just say that I like the young and beautiful ones, but I can''t talk with them all the time." "Yiyi,monnguage is very important. You are still young and don''t understand the doorway here." Mr. Zeng opened his mind and didn''t take Yan seriously at all. It''s also a small security guard. What''s worth his attention. Yan Yan is eating the food on the table. His attitude is even more despised by the old man. "Love is important, but so is material." "Thanks for Grandpa Zeng''s rtionship. I can make my own decision." Lu Yiyi said with a light smile. Fortunately, Yanhui was dragged here, or she would be more upset. The old man would call his little grandson. "Old man Zeng said I don''t deserve dependence?" Yan Yan said after he opened his mouth. He looked up at the old man. "How can you say that?" The old man is highly respected. When was he asked by such a young man? "I don''t like people prying at my corner." Yan Yan said with a displeased face. He showed his emotion on his face, and the face of the old man sank on the spot. He is a man who can''t speak. Lu Yiyi is really a loser for him. The more he didn''t like Yan Yan, the more he felt that Yan Yan was not worthy ofnd dependence. "Deng Deng Deng!" There was a woman''s high-heeled shoes voice upstairs. Lu Yiyi saw the old man unhappy and said to the womaning down the stairs, "don''t you know if there are any guests at home? Sleep sote! " The old man is angry, but he can''t see it in his eyes. Lu Yiyi turns her head and sees a woman in a housecoating. She is veryzy and beautiful. It''s Miss Xu who went to the hospital with the old manst time. Lu Yiyi once again thought the woman was familiar. Yan Yan also looked back, he didn''t feel anything. He can''t remember a woman he met a year ago. After having power and power, there are too many women around him. All the time, he doesn''t like to focus on boredom. Lu Yiyi is special to him. Because of the particrity, he loves deeply. "I''m sorry." Miss Xu smiled and sat beside Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan. She said apologetically to the old man, "I forgot that there are guests at home today." She said it sincerely, and then she brought vegetables to the old man. Two people sit together, how to see how strange. There is a gap in the age between Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan, but Yan Yan is in his thirties when he is the most attractive man. The old man of Zeng family is not. His face is full of wrinkles and white hair on his temples. Compared with the beautiful Miss Xu, they are not like lovers, but like father and daughter. "By the way." "This is Xu Yun!" he said to Lu Yiyi "Oh." Lu Yiyi responds, she looks at the smiling Xu Yun and still feels familiar."Hello, Miss Xu." When Miss Xu smiled, she said, "Miss Lu is so beautiful. No wonder she is so unforgettable." The words heard from the ears of Zeng Laozi and Lu Yiyi are that Zeng Shuyu never forgets Lu Yiyi. But when Yan Yan smiled at the woman, he always felt that Xu Yun had something to say. Xu Yun, the name is very familiar. "This is?" Xu Yun looked at Yan Yan and asked again. "My boyfriend, Yan Hui." Lu Yiyi introduced it in a big way. "Yan Hui?" Xu Yun said doubtfully, "is that strict, is it strict?" "No." Lu Yiyi exined, "the Yan of Yama." "Oh." Xu Yun smiled. "I thought it was the same surname as Yan Ye." At the dinner table, Xu Yun suddenly mentioned "Yan Ye". Yan Yan had to look at her more. This woman? Have you seen him before? Otherwise, why did she deliberately mention the word "Yan". "Yan ye?" Old man Zeng also came to be interested. He met Huo Mian and Xiao Chen. He was sorry that the legendary "Yama king" had not been seen. "Is that the yama Asked the old man. "Yes." Xu Yun said with a smile, "it''s him - Yan Yan." Xu Yun''s words just finished, Lu Yiyi''s chopsticks "pa" fell to the ground, her face also went white. Lu Yiyi knew who had taken him away four years ago. He was Yan Yan, the devil known as "the king of Yan". Yan Yan notices something wrong with Lu Yiyi. He squats down and picks up the chopsticks. "All right." Yan Wen asked, reaching out to hold thending hand. It must be that she heard the name of Yan Yan, so her hands became so cold. "I''m fine." Lu Yi shows a reluctant smile. "What do you want to do?" Seeing Lu Yiyi ufortable, old man Zeng scolded Xu Yun. Chapter 1598 Xu Yun put away his smile and said apologetically, "I didn''t expect Miss Lu to be so afraid of Mr. Yan, who is famous for his ruthlessness. This kind of man must be terrible to Miss Lu." She said not to mention, but to mention again, Lu Yi''s face and a little white. "Shut up!" Yan Yan snapped, his eyes looking down at Xu Yun. Xu Yun was stunned, then smiled, "I''m sorry." She said one more thing, and then she didn''t really mention Yan Yan. Lu Yiyi''s mind came to Yan Yan four years ago. She became very confused. Fortunately, Yan Hui held her hand all the time, or she felt cold and cold. After supper, Lu Yiyi has no intention of leaving his old house. Old man Zeng also saw Lu Yiyi''s dissimrity. Seeing her ufortable, he did not detain her. As long as Lu Yiyi is in Jingcheng, as long as she and Yan Hui are not married for a day, his grandson will have a y. The old man still thinks highly of his little grandson. After Lu Yiyi and them left, old man Zeng asked Xu Yun, "I''m going to bring Lu Yiyi and Jun Jie together. What do you think of this?" Xu Yun has been with the old man for so many years, and her position is so stable. She is very good at looking at her face and understanding what to say. "They deserve it." Xu Yun followed the words of the old man and said. "Well." The old man nodded happily, "I thought the man Lu Yiyi was looking for was at least the boss of apany, but I didn''t expect that he was really a security guard." There are regrets for Lu Yiyi and disdain for Yan Hui. Xu Yun smiles and takes the old man''s words, "so, you want Jun Jie and Lu Yiyi to get married." "Well." Old man Zeng replied, "Zeng Shuyu is greedy for a moment''s love and finally loses Lu Yiyi. He can''t be a big deal." "Of my three grandchildren, Jun Jie is also the best. Lu Yi will love it when he sees him. " When two men are put together, a young man with rich background and an old man with poor job will know how to choose. Xu Yun chuckled at the corner of her mouth. From the angle that Zeng Laozi could not see, the smile on the corner of her mouth became ironic. How can the hell on the underworld not match the daughter of thend family. "By the way." The old man called out, "you went to see them a few days ago." Xu Yun''s whereabouts can''t be concealed from the old man, and she didn''t want to hide it from him. "Yes." Xu Yun replied, "they want me to plead with you." "Old man." The smile on Xu Yun''s face was thick. "Now Lu family has stopped them. Lu Yiyi doesn''t want to me Zeng family. It''s better to forget." "It''s OK to have another dog." After hearing Xu Yun''s words, old man Zengughed "ha ha". ¡±Xu Yun, you are so smart that I don''t know what to say to refute you even when I plead for them. "They must have given you a lot of benefits. In this case, I don''t think I will continue to worry about them for your sake.". " old man Zeng didn''t want to keep them cold. Before that, he was worried that Zeng Shuyu married Lu Yiyi, and that their coteral forces would be stronger. When he was alive, he would be able to suppress them. After ten or twenty years, Zeng Shuyu and his children would be stronger. The old man was worried that his grandchildren were not Zeng Shuyu''s rivals. At that time, it is possible for the coteral branch to be the normal branch and the positive branch to be the coteral branch. So, knowing that Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu broke up, Zeng''s heart was actually happy. Without Lu Yiyi, Zeng Shuyu did that kind of thing again, which was doomed to be a big deal. It''s a good thing for the old man that he can''t make a big deal. He will have one more dog to work for Zeng Jiazheng. Xu Yun saw that old man Zeng should do this. She stayed with him for so long. What he thought was the most clear thing to her. Her eyes followed and she thought of Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi. The two were still together after four years, but she found that Lu Yiyi did not remember her and did not recognize Yan Yan Lai. Yan Yan didn''t recognize her. Xu Yun thought it was normal. Then a cruel and ruthless man would not put a woman in his eyes, even if she had been a woman who spent all her time chasing him. However, she also saw that Yan Yan was very good to Lu Yiyi. I don''t know that Lu Yiyi knew Yan Yan was the man who imprisoned her four years ago. What would she do? Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan get on a taxi uneasily. Yan Yan saw that she was silent and didn''t speak. He knew that she was upset and didn''t quarrel with her. He just held her hand. As soon as they entered the apartment, Lu Yiyi hugged Yan. Yan Yan knew that she was suffering, and he also held her tightly. "I''m a little cold." Lu Yi said. "Well." Yan yingdao said that he was not very cold. As long as he thought that four years ago he had killed two children and made her live in nightmares, he would suffer."Hold me tight." "Good." Yan Yan hugs her hard to hold Lu Yiyi in his body. "That man is Yan Yan." Lu Yiyi said faintly, her tears slowly falling down, "I remember people call him" Yan Ye ". " " the family didn''t want to tell me anything about him, but I went to check the information to know what he did and what his name was. "Lu Yiyi cried. ¡±He destroyed me. " she said hatefully, at that time she was only 16 years old, and the devil even wanted her body. "Yi, maybe he didn''t mean it." Yan Yan''s throat is sour, he exined slowly. But Lu Yiyi couldn''t hear his exnation. She only remembered the pain Yan brought to her. "No!" Lu Yiyi shook his head. "No matter whether he did it intentionally or not, I would hate him to die." For so many years, she could note out of this nightmare. Yan Yan heard Lu Yiyi''sst words, his body trembled, and the whole man seemed to fall into the ice cer. I want him to die! It was a sudden thought in his mind, and then it made his body very cold. Lu Yiyi feels Yan Yan''s dissimrity. Shees out of his arms and looks up to see Yan Yan, whose face turns white. "What''s wrong with you?" She was afraid of Yan Yan because she cared about her past. Yan Yan lowers his head and sees Lu Yiyi''s worries in his eyes. He doesn''t say much. He leans down and kisses her lips. Lu Yiyi let him kiss himself. Really, in his arms, he kissed her so, and her heart became peaceful. "Will you dislike me?" Lu Yiyi asks Yan anxiously. Yan Yan smiled, and then his lips gently fell on Lu Yiyi''s forehead, "fool." She was destroyed by him at the age of 16. Why did he dislike her! It''s toote for him to love her and make up for her. Chapter 1599 No, he has already made a vow in his heart. He loves Lu Yiyi alone in his life. "Will you not want me?" Yan Yan asked in a soft voice. If you listen to his voice carefully, you will find that when he asks this sentence, the voice is gently shaking. Lu Yiyi is afraid Yan Yan doesn''t want her. Is Yan Yan worried? He is more afraid than Lu Yiyi. "No." Lu Yiyi chuckled and her mood improved. "Uncle, although you are older than me and have no money, I won''t let you go." She thought he was because of the old man''s words. To find out a person is not a matter for Yan Yan, the information called Xu Yun woman will be sent to him soon. Yan Yan is not interested in names and identities, nor does he remember them. However, when he saw Xu Yun''s information that he had chased him four years ago, he recalled it. Before gaining power and having identity, he also grew a good leather bag. There are many girls who are easy to chase. With Yan Yan''s background, he likes more women. Xu Yun seems to be one of them. In retrospect, he remembered that four years ago, he threw people out of his private ind, and Lu Yiyi wanted to escape at that time, and Xu Yun cheated him. So Xu Yun remembers him and Lu Yiyi. Thinking of this, Yan Yan''s hand could not help shaking. At Zeng''s house, Xu Yun talks about him in front of Zeng Laozi and Yiyi, and he feels that this woman remembers herself before, but it''s OK. He goes to check. Otherwise, Xu Yun talks nonsense in front of Lu Yiyi. Once he tells Lu Yiyi that he is Yan Yan, Yi Yi must hate him. He thought about it in his heart. He had ns to be Yan Hui all his life. He tried his best to love Lu Yiyi. He didn''t want to see her cry, even if her eyes were red. Yan Yan knows Xu Yun''s identity and has an idea. Xu Yun came out of the shopping mall and was arrested. She was not good at all, even happy and expectant. For her, what kind of man can''t seduce, even if it''s a man like Zeng Laozi, who is deeply in love with his dead wife, she can''t also seduce her. Xu Yun is very confident, but at the thought of what happened four years ago, her confidence is gone. Because she slept in Yan Yan''s bed for Lu Yiyi, he not only left her naked, but also left her at the door of his house, which made her lose face in front of her family. After a day, Yan Yan is to deal with her family. When her parents ran away, there was a car ident, leaving her alone. Her rtives didn''t have a good face for her. She had to go to Jingcheng. She got the chance to be with old man Zeng. Old man''s age can be her grandfather, but Xu Yun doesn''t care. As the lover of the old man, she wanted nothing, and was also held by others at Zeng''s house. It''s said that Zeng Shuyu''s family angered the old man and came to ask her for help. But Xu Yun never thought that Lu Yiyi was with Yan Yan. They can still be together! Yan Yan didn''t see Xu Yun in the hotel room for a long time. He caught the man in the hotel. Xu Yun saw the big bed in the room, and she was very happy and immediately confused. Yan Yan met her at Zeng''s house, but he could not help but see her full of amorous feelings, which moved the men''s mind. Lu Yiyi is beautiful, but shecks femininity. How can shepare with her? Yan Yan doesn''t know Xu Yun''s idea. He just doesn''t want the things he talks with Xu Yun to be known or seen by Lu Yiyi. That''s why Xu Yun was directly taken to the hotel. As soon as the door of the hotel opened, Xu Yun leaned against the wall and flirted with Yan Yan. In the past four years, she has be more and more sophisticated, and more and more aware of how to keep men''s attention? These moves, Xu Yun is not willing to Yan Yan does not love her, just to practice. Yan Yanes in, but Xu Yun doesn''t think about it. He drops his eyes on her. As if he had seen nothing, he went straight inside. Looking at Yan Yan with his back to him, Xu Yun suddenly understood something. Four years ago or four yearster, Yan Yan still doesn''t love her. Xu Yun''s heart sank slowly, and she chuckled softly. She could not get it by herself, nor did she want it from others. "What to say, what not to say, you should be clear!" Yan Yan said very directly. Xu Yun''s face turned white, and Yan Yan was truly heartless. "Good." She lightly should way, fingernail pinches into own palm flesh, oneself exactly where inferior to Lu Yiyi. "If you don''t care, you will be safe in Zeng''s house. If you say something you shouldn''t say, then." Yan Yan didn''t finish, but his meaning is clear. If he doesn''t care too much, Lu Yiyi knows his identity. He doesn''t care to see her at all. Xu Yun smiled and said, "Yan Ye is afraid that she knows your identity. You are Yan Ye. She knows your identity. You are not more sessful together."As soon as she spoke, Yan Yan turned his head and stared at her coldly. Xu Yun''s heart trembled with fear. She didn''t want to, but she had to shut up again. Four years ago, Huo and Xiao worked together to deal with Yan Yan. Xu Yun knew that Lu Yiyi was Miss Lu. I don''t know why. Lu Yiyi was arrested by Yan Yan, but Xu Yun was sure that Lu Yiyi was afraid of Yan Yan. So Yan Yancai is so afraid that Lu Yiyi knows his identity. How does Xu Yun find such a thing interesting. It''s more interesting than Zeng Shuyu''s rejection of Lu Yiyi. However, to let Lu Yiyi know Yan Yan''s identity, she has to make a good n for this matter, or her own life will be in danger. In the end, it''s done by someone else''s hand. "I''ll listen to what you say, Mr. Yan." Xu Yun thought about it. On the surface, he listened to Yan Yan''s words. "You and Miss Lu are not easy together. I hope you are happy." Xu Yun said sincerely with a smile, but Yan Yan''s eyes were too sharp, which made Xu Yun afraid! She smiled heartily and wanted to say something. Yan Yan walked towards the door. Yan Yan thinks Xu Yun is a wise man and understands the meaning of the words. So he left with ease. But he didn''t understand women''s psychology. Four years ago, Xu Yun begged for him, but couldn''t. in the past seven years, she had no way to follow Zeng Laozi, and yed with people in the palm of her hand. She wanted to get a better man. Then Yan Yan appears, and she looks at Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi''s love again. How can she be willing? Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan are in Jingcheng now. This is the best chance to separate them. Mr. Zeng said that he would introduce his little grandson to her. The next day, Mr. Zeng called to ask her and his grandson to have dinner. Chapter 1600 Lu Yiyi naturally won''t go to eat anything with the grandson of the great master. She has Yan Hui, and other men can''t see their hearts even if they see their eyes. She refused the old man''s invitation, packed up her books and went home to eat with Yan Hui. Love is really the magic of Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi''s former heart is in his studies and past sad things. He never knows what is sweet? Why can love make people infatuated and desperate to pursue. Now she understands. She likes Yan Hui, no, she''s in love with him! He hugged her and kissed her. She wanted to cling to his body and let him recklessly mess with him. From time to time, she thought of what Yan Hui had done to her, and she would be upset. Gu Baobao said that she fell into the whirlpool of love. Lu Yiyi didn''t retort, but freely admitted. She is in such a situation that the caretaker will not only remind her. Love is to make people dizzy, but it needs a little sense. Don''t love too hard until you don''t know Yan Hui. Lu Yiyi doesn''t think so. She decides that Yan Hui will not hurt herself. A heart is full of sweetness. One day, if she and Yan Hui have problems, the heart will be full of holes. At this time, Lu Yiyi is anxious to go home. She really doesn''t care about other people and other things. When he left the school gate, Lu Yiyi looked up and saw a group of people gathered in front of him. They watched what happened and blocked Lu Yiyi''s way. Lu Yiyi can only walk to the side. She inadvertently sees Zeng Shuyu and Wen Lan through the crowd. These two people, Lu Yiyi met less times. Especially Zeng Shuyu. She and Zeng Shuyu are not in the same department. If they were not in love before, they would not meet. After they separated, Zeng realized that he almost hurt Lu Yiyi. On the one hand, he was afraid of Lu''s family, and on the other hand, he had no face to see Lu Yiyi. Therefore, he consciously did not go to Lu Yiyi. It''s a real coincidence that three people bumped into each other at the school gate. Zeng Shuyu was entangled by Wen Lan. Wen and his father make Zeng Shuyu sick. No matter what reason Wen Lan got into his father''s bed, but the two men have already had a factual rtionship. He didn''t like Wen at all. Once this happened, his rtionship with Wen was clean. Mrs. Zeng hates Wen more than before. Wen Lan is not reconciled. She managed to squeeze Lu Yiyi away from Zeng Shuyu''s side. Now she has an inexplicable rtionship with Mr. Zeng. It must be a conspiracy. She can''t lose Zeng Shuyu. Mr. Zeng, who is old enough to be her father, must have chosen Zeng Shuyu. "Shuyu, I was framed. Please believe me." Wen Lan follows Zeng Shuyu all the way from school. She has been looking for Zeng Shuyu for many days, but Zeng shuns her. See you? He has nothing to see Wen Lan. "Wen, we broke up." Zeng Shuyu has been bothered by Wen Lan. He cares whether Wen is framed. It''s true that she has a rtionship with her father. "Tree feathers." Wen grabs Zeng Shuyu''s clothes and says, "you believe me, OK?" She cried that she had been set up and that she was innocent. But Zeng Shuyu doesn''t want results. He wants process. Zeng Shuyu is bored. He pushes Wen Lan away with a cold face. Wen Lan takes the opportunity to step back and falls to the ground. She wants to arouse Zeng Shuyu''s sympathy with her soft side. Zeng Shuyu is toote to bother her. How can she pity her! "Wen, don''t be shameless. What have you done is clear in your heart. Do you need me to say things in front of so many people?" As soon as Wen''s face changed, she didn''t go on talking. She and Zeng Shuyu are separated because of Mr. Zeng. Nobody in the school knows about this. She didn''t have the face to shout that she was rolling with Zeng''s father. Even if she was framed, the truth has been made. "Stop pestering me! You make me sick. " Zeng Shuyu said in a cold voice. His eyes looked at Wen Lan with contempt. Then he pushed away the crowd. Wen Lan sees Zeng Shuyu and ignores himself, so she leaves. She cries and gets up from the ground. Lu Yiyi didn''t want to see other people''s ys. But now that she has seen it, she has seen it. She felt that Wen was pitiful. In order to please Zeng Shuyu, she lost herselfpletely. She loves Zeng too much. She doesn''t know what to do. Atst, Zeng Shuyu kicked her away. Zeng Shuyu didn''t love her at all. She was clear in her heart, but she still wanted to stick it on.There is something hateful about poor people. Looking at Zeng''s practice, Lu Yiyi is d to be separated from him. Otherwise, one day she really loves Zeng Shuyu. Zeng Shuyu doesn''t treasure her. She should go out and have fun with her. Look at a person, can''t just look at the surface, without a feeling, Lu Yi won''t understand the truth. Zeng Shuyu came out of the crowd and saw Lu Yiyi turning away. When he saw Lu Yiyi, he suddenly had a lot to say to her. "Yiyi." He hesitated for a long time atst, but he ran up to her. Lu Yiyi turns around and sees Zeng Shuyu in front of him. "Yes?" Lu Yi said lightly. Zeng Shuyu saw coldness and alienation from Lu Yiyi''s eyes. He did so many wrong things. How could Lu Yiyi treat him like before. "Nothing." Zeng Shuyu replied that he wanted to talk to Lu Yiyi, but when his people stood in front of her, he didn''t know what to say. No matter what he said, Lu Yiyi hates it. "I''m sorry." Zeng Shuyu said these three words. Yes, he owes Lu Yiyi these three words. Lu Yiyi hears his words, stupefied, she then shakes her head, "there is nothing sorry." Her affair with Zeng Shuyu is over. She is sad for a while, but she soon looks away. With unsuitable people, there is no happiness at all. "You didn''t really like me, did you?" Zeng asked again. When Zeng Shuyu asked Lu Yiyi, Lu Yiyi nodded, "HMM." In fact, I did, but that kind of love is totally different from what she likes to Yan Hui now. With Zeng Shuyu, Lu Yiyi thinks about how to make himself like him better and ept him as soon as possible. With Yan Hui, like it or not, love it or not, she never thought about it. Because she just loves Yan Hui. "I felt it." Zeng Shuyu said faintly, because he felt so frustrated. When Wen pesters and seduces himself, he doesn''t refuse. Chapter 1601 "Yi, I like you very much." Zeng asked again. Once like Lu Yiyi, he didn''t mix a little chaos, just wanted to be with her. Lu Yiyi''s past, he heard, did not pay attention to. He thought that if Lu Yiyi loved himself very much, he would not care about the past. But now it seems toote to say that. "Four years ago..." Zeng Shuyu suddenly asked. Lu Yiyi was not afraid before. Suddenly, she found that she didn''t care so much about what happened four years ago. Is it because Yan Hui knows and then he epts it all? It should be. "After I took people away four years ago." Lu Yi said lightly, "what you hear is true." She was very calm, so she said. The one you love the most will love her. These things are not so important. Hearing Lu Yiyi''s answer, Zeng Shuyu was not so surprised. Whether Lu Yiyi has that past or not has nothing to do with him. "Yiyi, if I know I''m wrong and don''t care about your past, you are willing to..." Before Zeng Shuyu finished speaking, Lu Yiyi took over. "I don''t want to." Lu Yiyi returns to the road. "Zeng Shuyu, I don''t like you." She has people she likes. She doesn''t want to exchange any more men for her. "You like that old man?" Zeng Shuyu''s voice is cold. Even if Lu Yiyi is not with him, he doesn''t want Lu Yiyi to follow the old man. "He doesn''t deserve you." Said Zeng Shuyu. "No." Lu Yi replied, "he is worthy of me." "Zeng Shuyu, I love him." Lu Yiyi said with a smile. From her shining eyes, Zeng saw love. Lu Yiyi never appeared in his eyes. "Goodbye." Lu Yiyi smiled, turned around and walked on. Zeng Shuyu, who was standing there, watched Lu Yiyi leave. His hands slowly clenched into fists. He thought of what Miss Xu had said to him. "If you want to recover Lu Yiyi, I can help you." Miss Xu means there is a way to help him with Lu Yiyi. Zeng Shuyu didn''t promise Miss Xu on the spot. Looking at Lu Yiyi''s back, he suddenly understood that if Miss Xu had the best way, he could not recover Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi''s heart is all in that old man, what''s the way? Zeng Shuyu immediately thought of Miss Xu''s special trip to find Lu Yiyi. He felt that Miss Xu intended to target Lu Yiyi. Zeng Shuyu thought of a voice to remind Lu Yiyi that when he woke up, Lu Yiyi had turned to another street. Lu Yiyi was dyed by Zeng Shuyu. When she opened the door, her heart was beating. The door opened and the fragrance came. Lu Yiyi sees Yan Yan making delicious food for her in the kitchen. She doesn''t disturb him, so she stands quietly at the kitchen door and looks at it. It''s a great feeling to make her feel at ease andfortable. "What are you looking at!" When Lu Yiyi enters, Yan Yan knows. He turned his head to look at Lu Yi and said, Lu Yi came in, and she put her hand around his waist from behind him. Yan Yan''s heart became softer. He turned around and looked down at Lu Yiyi in his arms. "Miss me?" He asked straightforwardly, and Lu Yiyi didn''t avoid either. She nodded to him. "Well." She should finish, and her lips are blocked by Yan Yan. When two people are alone, Yan Yan does not move to kiss her, and she is also loved by him. This kind of feeling is really happy. During the meal, Lu Yiyi received a call from Fu Xin. Lu Yiyi has not told Fu Xin about her rtionship with Yan Yan that Lu Mingming let her own confess with her family. However, she had such a big problem in Jingcheng. Lu Heng asked someone to look at her for fear that she would be bullied again. Lu Heng and they soon got to know her story. There is a man living in his daughter''s apartment. He is a man in his thirties. They are all nervous, whether Fu Xin or Lu Heng. Especially Lu Heng. So, when they knew Lu Yiyi was in love again, Fu Xin couldn''t bear to call her. "Mom, he''s nice to me." Lu Yiyi said things over the phone, and said Yan Yan again and again. Yan Yan put down his chopsticks and listened to Lu Yiyi''s phone call. He worries about two things. One is that Lu Yiyi knew that the man four years ago was himself. The second is Fu Xin and Lu Heng. ¡±What, are youing here? " Lu Yiyi is in a hurry when he hears that Fu Xin and them areing to Jingcheng.It''s one thing to fall in love, one thing to take a boyfriend to see his parents. "Mom, don''te. I''ll take it hometer." Lu Yiyi is very flustered. She is with Zeng Shuyu. Fu Xin and Lu Heng have no objection. But with Yan Hui, Lu Yiyi is worried. The old man is so much older than her. He is still a security guard and a jobless vagrant. They certainly don''t ept it. Lu Yiyi is not the only one who worries. Yan Yan was even more anxious. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and put his palm on his thigh. This was his nervous expression. Meeting Lu Yiyi''s parents is several times more intense than his negotiation with other rivals. Fu Xin and Lu Heng are not Lu Qingming either. They are not so good at "fooling". "Mom, don''te. I''m fine." Lu Yiyi advised. But when Fu Xin and Lu Heng knew that Zeng Shuyu had abandoned Lu Yiyi, they were not at ease. The daughter should stay by her side and take care of her. How can she get to Jingcheng? So here, Fu Xin and Lu Heng can say anything. "You''ve already bought your ticket. You''lle the day after tomorrow." Lu Yiyi said anxiously that she was worried. She was nervous. Take Zeng Shuyu to see that they are not nervous. How can she be so afraid this time. When ites to the end, Lu Yiyi has topromise. She hung up and looked at Yan Yan. "My parents areing. They want to see you." "Well, see you then." Yan Yan pretends to be calm and says that his heart is really bottomless. This is different from seeing Lu Qingming. Lu Qingming and he are the same generation, and Lu Heng and Fu Xin are the elders. They have the right to decide not to marry Lu Yiyi to themselves. "Well?" Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan. "Aren''t you afraid?" "Not afraid." It''s a lie. How could he not be afraid? What if they knew he was Yan Yan? They will never let him be with Yiyi. "What are you thinking?" Lu Yi asked again. Yan Yan looked at thending dependency and replied seriously, "I''m thinking what should I do if they don''t agree with us?" Lu Yiyi sees worry on Yan Yan''s face. She reaches out to hold Yan Yan''s. "They will agree." She likes Yan Yan, so they will agree. "If they don''t agree, I''ll elope with you." Lu Yiyi joked. "No way." Yan Yan didn''t think much. He refused. He couldn''t let Lu Yiyi suffer a little injustice. Chapter 1602 "Why?" Lu Yi looks at Yan Yan with water spirit''s eyes. She looks at the novels Gu Baobao read. For the marriage against at home, both men and women will elope together, waiting for the raw rice to cook the mature rice, and thening back, the family will have no choice but to agree. "Yiyi." Yan Yan sinks his voice and looks at Lu Yiyi. "Well.". Lu Yiying said that after her deep eyes to Yan Yan, her heart began to jump again. The whole person didn''t know why, so she was absorbed by his eyes. "I want you to be happy. "Yan Yan then said," I want your parents to ept me. " Four years ago, he had hurt Lu Yiyi. How could he abduct their daughter with the consent of Lu''s family four yearster? "We don''t do things like raw rice and cooked rice." When he said it, his voice was obviously low, and he followed Lu Yiyi''s hand. Lu Yiyi bowed her head in shame. When the two were alone, her heart and her people were out of control. Cooked rice? Well, at first, she didn''t want to, but the men and women in love wanted to rub each other into their own marrow. If Yan Hui can''t help asking for her now, she will. If there is something wrong with him, he won''t ask for himself. Lu Yiyi doesn''t believe it. When two people are together, he is kissing her, and she can also feel the reaction of his body. This man is enduring for her, wants to get the consent of her family, wants to be with her, he wants her again. This feeling is very reassuring for Lu Yiyi, which is also the reason why Lu Yiyi has such deep feelings for him. When Lu Heng and Fu Xin arrived, Yan Yan, who was seemingly in front of Lu Yiyi, felt nothing, but in his heart, he was all kinds of unease. He was so worried that he couldn''t sleep at night. On the other side of Zeng''s house, old man Zeng knew that Lu Yiyi would not eat with his grandson. He shook his head and sighed. He couldn''t figure out why Lu Yiyi loved an old man. The old man looks ok, but he doesn''t feel amazing. Besides, he is an old man with no career. How could Lu Yiyi''s vision be so bad. When he learned that Lu Heng and Fu Xin wereing, old man Zeng was very happy. After they came, they met the old man, who was definitely strongly opposed. The marriage between Zeng family and Lu family will go on smoothly. It''s a matter to like Lu Yiyi. If Lu Yiyi is not the daughter-inw of Lu family, the old man didn''t care that much about her being her own daughter-inw. Old man''s happiness, Xu Yun see in the eye. Xu Yun has a transparent heart. She knows what kind of person the old man is. ¡±Old man, what makes you so happy today. " old man Zeng didn''t hide from Xu Yun. Before, there were so many women approaching him, he looked down upon them. Xu Yun''s appearance brightened his eyes. This woman is smart, with high wrists, and full of amorous feelings. ¡±Mr. and Mrs. Lu are going to visit Jingcheng. " " Oh. "Xu Yun replied with a smile. She quickly responded that Lu Yiyi''s parents wanted toe. Old man Zeng was happy that Lu Heng and his parents would oppose Yan and Lu Yiyi. Here! It''s very kind of them toe. ¡±That''s good. "Xu Yun said with a smile," our family can get married with the Lu family. " "The old man can also make Lu Yiyi your daughter-inw as he wishes." Xu Yun''s words make the old man happy. Her words are about the old man''s heart. "Mm-hmm." The old man replied, "I''m worried about Lu Yiyi now..." "Yes." Xu Yun took over the old man''s words, "Lu Yiyi has someone in her heart, even if her family is against it, they are not willing to ept Lu''s arrangement." "Yes." That''s the worry of Mr. Zeng. He is eager to get the influence of Lu family, so that Zeng family''s position in Jingcheng will be more consolidated. Xu Yun knows the mind of Zeng Laozi very well, and her mind is another n. She doesn''t care who Lu Yiyi married, what she cares is that Lu Yiyi can''t be with Yan Yan. "What are you thinking?" Seeing that Xu Yun didn''t speak, old man Zeng asked aloud. Xu Yun looks at the old man again and again. He doesn''t know whether to say it or not. "What''s the matter?" Asked the old man. Xu Yun thought about it and said in a slow voice, "I''ve heard about something. Four years ago, Lu Yiyi was abducted by a man." "Where did you hear that?" Although Xu Yun didn''t say everything, he was a wise man. How could he not hear the meaning of Xu Yun''s words. Lu Yiyi is taken away by men. Everyone knows what will happen. "It''s also a rumor." Xu Yun said with a smile, "but you want to know whether it''s true or not, just check it."Nothing is a hole. It''s said that something happened to Lu Yiyi four years ago, so it must be partly true. "Even if Lu Yiyi had such a thing four years ago, it would have no impact on Zeng''s family." Mr. Zeng said a word after him. Xu Yun smiles, and the answer of Zeng is within her expectation. She was very clear about what kind of person old man Zeng was. He chose Lu Yiyi as his granddaughter-inw. How could he care about Lu Yiyi''s past? With family background, it''s natural to put the rest under pressure. "You said this thing, let me use Lu Yiyi''s thing four years ago to break up the two of them." Old man Zeng opened his eyes and asked Xu Yun. Men are concerned about their love of women''s past, if that old man knew Lu Yiyi had such a past. If not, he can fake it. Just "He didn''t care about her past if he went tond as a dependency." He added. "No." Xu Yun said, "I don''t want to talk about this." "Old man, you may not know that I have been in Yucheng for a while, and Yan Yan had a chance to meet." "Yan Yan?" Old man Zeng''s face suddenly changed when he heard the name. He was in a proper business. He had heard the name of "Yama king". Yama! This character is powerful, and he was afraid of it, but he was despised in his heart. A figure who climbs from the bottom to the leader of the underworld, but only by bloody means and violence. What is he! "What do you mean by mentioning Yan Yan to me?" Asked the old man. Xu Yun pursed his lips and looked at Zeng, "master, four years ago, Yan Yan was the one who took Lu Yiyi away." The old man heard that Yan Yan was dealt with by the Huo and Xiao families, but he didn''t know why. Now when I hear Xu Yun''s words and think of the rtionship between Huo Xiao and Lu family, I immediately feel that what Xu Yun said is true. Chapter 1603 "Go on." Said the old man sharply. "I have a friend who is very obsessed with Yan Yan. She went to his private ind to seduce Yan Yan. But Yan Yan''s captivity andnding depend on him. She didn''t see my friend." "My friend has Yan Yan''s picture in his hand, and I saw him." There are not many people who have seen Yan Yan. I have never seen him before. "Don''t you think that old man is an ordinary man?" "Xu Yun asked," you don''t wonder how this old man has the ability to mobilize security in the hotel, as well as Wen and Mr. Zeng Wen and Mr. Zeng are disgusting. Of course, Mr. Zeng has heard about it. From this point of view, Mr. Zeng''s first reaction was that it had something to do with Lu Yiyi. On the night after Lu Yiyi''s ident, Wen Lan and Mr. Zeng rolled on the same bed. In this way, Zeng Shuyu was wearing a green hat, and Wen Lan did not want to enter Zeng''s house again. It''s a big scandal for the Zeng family. He always thought it was Lu''s. This can hear Xu Yun''s words, the old man unexpectedly feels that the matter has nothing to do with the Lu family. It''s not the Lu family, but the people in the underworld who can deal with Wen Lan and Zeng Shuyu by such means. The old man suddenly understood what Xu Yun meant when he said so many things. "You mean Yan Hui is Yan Yan!" He said that and stood up. He didn''t believe some of them and had to believe Xu Yun''s words. "Old man, if the Lu family knew Yan Hui was Yan Yan, what do you think it would be like!" Needless to say, the old man knows what will happen to Lujia. Four years ago, Lu Yiyi was kidnapped by Yan Yan. Four yearster, Yan Yan married Lu Yiyi in the name of Yan Hui. It was really a dream. "If we tell them about it, it is absolutely impossible for the Lu family to agree with them." Xu Yun looked at the old man''s back and said. Old man Zeng turned around and smiled at Xu Yun''s eyes. His sharp eyes made Xu Yun panic. "Old man." Xu Yun called out uneasily. The old man took back his sight, raised his mouth and smiled, "it''s really a good way." See once old man listened to own idea, the smile on Xu Yun''s face is stronger, "thank you old man." "What''s your next n?" Asked the old man. He goes straight to tell the Lu family that Yan Hui is Yan Yan. Then the Lu family must have a bad rtionship with Zeng family. How can he arrange for his grandson and Lu Yiyi to get married. "It''s not good that we do it ourselves." Xu Yun said with a smile. In this way, she clearly told Mr. Zeng that she had a way. Mr. Zeng knew in his heart that he was relieved to leave the matter to Xu Yun. Xu Yun is smart, which is one of the purposes he chose her to be his lover. Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan are upset because Lu Heng and Fu Xine here. Yan Yan is especially for Lu Heng and Fu Xin''s preference to find Lu Mingming to chat. Lu Qingming also knew that his parents would go to see Yan Yiyi''s new boyfriend. Seeing Yan Yan asking himself, he first made fun of Yan Yan. "You have a day of fear, too." "You can hit my dad like you did to me." Lu Qingmingughs at the fact that he was beaten by Yan Yan. "I dare not." Yan Yan said very directly. "I know your father." Yan Yan is very clear about Lu Heng''s appearance. It was aplete misunderstanding that day when he hit Lu Mingming. "Ha ha." "You know my father, but you don''t know me," Lu Qingming smiled "Does he have any hobbies?" Yan Yan asked. He specially called Lu Mingming to ask Lu Heng and Fu Xin about their preferences. In front of Lu Yiyi, he didn''t panic, but he was more scared than anyone else. "My mother." Lu Qingming smiled back and said, "this is not count!" "Lu Qingming." Yan Yan''s tone faded, and Lu Mingmingughed even more happily. "If you treat my sister well, they will ept you." Lu Mingliang then said, "they want Yiyi to find a good home. You haven''t done anything sorry to Yiyi. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Yan Yan thought to himself that he had done something sorry to Lu Yiyi, and he was so flustered. "But you are too old for my sister." Lu Mingliang joked again, and he followed with several things that Lu Heng and Fu Xin liked. Yan Yan listens. He knows from Lu Qingming''s words that Lu Heng and Fu Xin are most concerned about Lu Yiyi. If Lu Yiyi is good, they will be happy. He also knew about Lu Heng and Fu Xin for a long time. For Fu Xin, Lu Heng went to make another face to apany Fu Xin. Such a man attaches great importance to love and righteousness.It is Lu Heng''s emphasis on love and righteousness, and Yan Yan is more worried about himself. Lu Heng knew that he must have beaten Lu Yiyi to death when he took him away four years ago. After the fight, he will not be allowed to stay with Lu Yiyi. After chatting with Lu Qingming, Yan Yan is not only in a rxed mood, but more worried. Soon, Lu Heng and Fu Xin came. Lu Yiyi takes Yan Yan to meet Lu Heng and Fu Xin. Lu Yiyi finds today''s Yan Yan is more silent than ever. She reached for Yan Yan''s palm and found it was all cold sweat. "Are you so nervous?" Lu Yi asked in surprise. Isn''t Yan Hui afraid? Yan Yannding Yiyi smile, "well." "I''m afraid they''re against us being together." Yan Yan clenched thending hand, he said with a smile. Really, he was afraid and worried. "It''s OK. I''m here." Lu Yiyi said with relief. He looked at Lu Yiyi with tender eyes, how could he not be afraid! Four years ago, he hurt Lu Yiyi and left him without two children. This guilt, even if he used his life to repay, is not clear. "Yiyi." Yan Wen''s voice calls out. Lu Yiyi smiled at Yan Yan''s eyes. "What''s the matter?" She said, when people came to Yan Yan''s arms, she held Yan Yan''s body in her hands and told Yan Yan not to be afraid with her actions. Yan Yan holds thending tightly. He feels that she is holding herself tightly. Such a goodnd Yi, he is also more reluctant to let her go. "Yi, I''m sorry." Yan Yan said in a soft voice. Lu Yiyi thinks he''s sorry that he can''t let Lu Heng ept it right away. He''s sorry for the gap between them. She didn''t know Yan was apologizing for what happened four years ago with Lu Yiyi. "It doesn''t matter." Lu Yiyi said with a smile, "I''ll try my best." She never knew that the man she loved was the devil she was most afraid of, not to mention how hard she tried, there was no way to kick the devil out of her mind. If she knew Yan Hui was Yan Yan, how could she easily say "it doesn''t matter". Chapter 1604 Compared with Fu Xin''s smiling face, Lu Heng''s face is almost taut all the time. When he talks with Lu Yiyi, his tone will be rxed. Fu Xin''s heart knows that Lu Heng is upset. His baby daughter has been robbed by other men. How can he be happy? Lu Heng is also a father with a pet like life. Before, Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu were together. Lu Heng didn''t feel that strongly. He still felt that this was his own daughter. When I saw Yan Yan, I felt that Lu Heng knew that this man was Lu Yiyi''s love. And Zeng Shuyu, Lu Yiyi have a good feeling, but that can not be regarded as love. To Yan Yan, Lu Yiyi''s eyes all fell on him. When she saw him, she couldn''t help smiling. The smile was still so happy. Lu Heng is a person who hase here. Naturally, it can be seen that Lu Yiyi fell in lovepletely this time. So, how could he give Yan a good face. Yan Yan sees Lu Heng''s cold face and tries to rx himself. He had some regrets. He didn''t listen to Lu Yiyi''s words to go to the mall to pick out a suit before he came out. "How old?" When Yan Yan lost his mind, Lu Heng on the opposite side finally spoke to him. The four of them went to a hotel box for dinner. Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi sat together. Lu Heng and Fu Xin were opposite. Age became Yan Yan''s most painful at this time. He hated histe life for so many years, as well as his years of ups and downs, which made him look like Lu Yiyi''s uncle. "Thirty four." Yan Yan replied. Before Lu Heng and Fu Xin met him, they must have investigated his relevant situation almost, although the situations they checked were given by Yan Yan. However, Yan Yan is afraid to be rejected by the Lu family. Also, he is a very old man, but a security guard. In short, he is poor and old. Well, it looks good. With Lu Yiyi, it doesn''t match! Yan Yan thought about it more and more. Seeing Lu Heng''s silence, he said to himself, "I''ll be good to Yiyi." Lu Heng heard this, disdained to "hum" a voice, "Zeng Shuyu also said in front of me will be good to Yiyi. The meaning of the words is that he doesn''t believe Yan Yan''s words. Refuted by Lu Hengyi, Yan Yan didn''t know what to say. Lu Yiyi is in a hurry. She can see that Lu Heng doesn''t like Yan. After meeting two people from the airport, Lu Heng never gave Yan a good face, which was worse than Zeng Shuyu''s attitude. In Yucheng, Lu Heng used to say that Zeng Shuyu didn''t deserve to be dependent on him, but when Zeng Shuyu arrived at Lu''s house, he still gave people a good face. "What job?" Lu Heng asked again. "Security." Yan Yan softened his voice. He regretted it. He knew he was a security guard. It was good to open a small shop. In this way, let Lu Heng know that he has the ability to support Lu Yiyi. "You are still a security guard when you are old." Lu Heng sneered, but when he said it, his eyes were fixed on Yan Yan. Lu Heng has been in the shopping mall for so many years. When he looks around, he can see, for example, Zeng Shuyu, but he can''t feel wrong about some things. Yan Yan on the opposite side can''t be a security guard. More importantly, he believed in his daughter''s vision. However, if this man is not a security guard, what is his identity and why is he close to Lu Yiyi? "Are you dependent?" Lu Heng is against Tao. If it''s a security guard, he won''t agree. How can a security guard support his daughter. "Do you know the living expenses of Yiyi for one year?" Lu Heng is simr to Gu Mocheng in raising his daughter, except that pet is pet. Lu Heng felt more guilty about what happened to Lu Yiyi four years ago. He wished he could give all the good things to Lu Yiyi. "I know." Yan returns to Tao. He doesn''t have the concept of money, but it''s absolutely OK to support Lu Yiyi. However, now he is not Yan Yan, but an ordinary security guard. "Dad." "I can earn money to support myself," Lu Yiyi cried displeased Lu Yiyi really didn''t want Yan Yan to support herself. She has her own hands and feet and can support herself by herself. "Yiyi." Lu Heng called out, "it''s very important to be in the right ce." Lu Heng is from the perspective of Lu Yiyi. He thinks that this man is a security guard, a security guard, how much can he get a month''s sry. What does he depend on to support Lu Yiyi! "Mr. Lu is right." Yan Yan opens his mouth and takes Lu Heng''s words. "However, as far as I know, Mr. and Mrs. Lu were not in the right ce. They were still nominal brothers and sisters." Hearing this, Lu Heng''s face sank. A man is too stupid to refute his objection when he says it? He and Lu''s family are still under investigation."Mr. Lu, I love Yiyi as much as you love Mrs. Lu." Yan Yan said sincerely. Up to now, he has nothing to show except his sincerity to Lu Yiyi. But how much is a heart worth? Yan Yan is in a dilemma. When he speaks his identity, he must face the situation of being cut to pieces by Lu Heng. Not to mention that, one of his little security guards is that toad wants to eat swan meat and climb Lu''s house. Moreover, Lu''s house also has the intention of using Lu Yiyi to climb up. "Yiyi." Lu Heng has no reason for Yan Yan. No matter what Yan Yan says, he has one idea about Yan Yan - hate it. Old man, an old man, wants to chase his daughter. It''s a dream! "You can fall in love, but I don''t agree with you getting married." Lu Heng said in a cold voice. Lu Yiyi doesn''t understand why Lu Heng is so strongly opposed. He didn''t dislike Zeng Shuyu so much before. Fu Xin knew that Lu Heng had seen Lu Yiyi''s intention towards Yan Yan and was jealous. However, Yan Yan''s identity, and his work, Fu Xin is not at ease. I''m a security guard when I''m old. What can I depend on to support him in the future? Do I have to depend on him to earn money? In marriage, if the two sides are too far apart, if one of them can''t even support himself, then this road is doomed to go not far. Between Fu Xin and Lu Heng, Lu Heng earned more than Fu Xin, but Fu Xin never stopped running a flower shop because Lu Jia had money. In Yucheng, she opened from one shop to more than ten branches, not only with Lu Heng''s help, but also with her own efforts. The work of security can''t exin anything, but a man in his thirties is still a security guard, which shows some problems. "Let''s see." Fu Xin said politely. Yan Yan''s heart was thumping. He had the feeling of lifting a stone and smashing his foot. He shouldn''t be a security guard. If he doesn''t do well, he will open a hotel. Otherwise, will he be picked from head to toe by the future father-inw and mother-inw. "I''ll try to make money." Yan Yan said again. Chapter 1605 He found that what he said sounded fake. He gave Lu''s family the feeling that he would not make money and would eat Lu Yiyi''s soft foodter. Okay! He would like to have a soft meal with Lu Yiyi. But Lu Heng and Lu Yiyi should not be dismantled. "Dad." Lu Yi called out, "will you give him some time?" "If his work doesn''t improve, it''s not toote for you to object." Lu Yiyi advised. Why does she believe in her vision so much? She believes that Yan Hui has the ability to support herself. "Good." Lu hengying said, "five years." "In five years, if you don''t have the strength to support and depend on, just get out of my way." This means that Yan Yan will have to marry Lu Yiyi in ten years. Yan Yan has a headache. He''s thirty-four now. After five years, he''s all four. At that time, Lu Yiyi was more beautiful and beautiful. He was an old man who was abducted by other men. Yan Yan has to admit that Lu Heng''s n is vicious. In order not to let him take Lu Yi away, he proposed five years. "Give me a year." Yan said quietly. Originally, he wanted to say that within one month, he would go to a hotel, be a hotel manager first, and then be the general manager of the hotelter. If it''s a month, I''m afraid it will attract Lu Heng''s attention. Lu Heng can achieve what he has now. He is not a simple person. He has heard that Lu Heng once had some friendship with people on the road. "A year?" Lu Heng chuckles. He thinks about it and says, "OK." Anyway, Yiyi can''t be abducted by this old man now. He can''t take it at all. His daughter wants to marry. However, after a meal, Lu Heng and Fu Xin can see that Lu Yi really likes this old man named Yan Hui. Even if Lu Yiyi and his eyes, she will be unable to control the red face, a pair of eyes are full of tenderness. Yan Hui is also very good to Lu Yiyi. When two people look at each other, they only have each other. Lu Heng doesn''t like Yan Hui any more, but seeing that Lu Yiyi likes Yan Hui so much, he has to force himself to ept it. He doesn''t really dislike Yan Hui''s work, but he is afraid that Lu Yiyi will suffer, but he is more afraid that Lu Yiyi can''t find a man who really loves her. Lu Heng thought of Zeng Shuyu. He and Fu Xin arrived at Jingcheng from Yucheng uneasily. First, they were holding a breath for Lu Yiyi''s business. Second, they were uneasy about her new man. People, they''ve seen it. Except for the old and theck of money, they can live well. Later, Lu Heng and Fu Xin know Yan Yan''s identity. They would rather be an old man named Yan Hui who loves tond and rely on him rather than the "king of Yama" in the underworld. Yan Yan can''t live in Lu Yi''s side. He can only sleep in a nearby hotel for one night. Although he and Lu Yiyi are not in the same room, Yan Yan will be in a good mood across the wall. Before he went to the hotel, Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi took Lu Heng and Fu Xin to the apartment. Lu Heng and Fu Xin are not at ease. They want toe to the apartment. In fact, Lu Heng wants to see how far Yan Hui, an old man, and Yiyi have developed? If he dare to turn his daughter to bed, he will beat her up. Just as the elevator door opened, Lu Yiyi heard the angry voice. "Lu Yiyi!" When Lu Yi heard the sound, he had a headache. inexorably hangs on! This Wen is really haunted. This is also Yan Yan''s feeling. Yan Yan''s face immediately sank after Lu Yiyi and Lu Heng. It seems that the lesson he taught Wen Lan before is not enough. "Lu Yi, what are you going to make me look like?" Wen Lan asked angrily. She rushed to Lu Yiyi and saw a pair of well-dressed middle-aged men and women. The facial features of middle-aged men and women are very simr to Lu Yiyi. Wen Lan immediately understands that this is Lu Yiyi''s parents. She thought of her parents'' honest appearance, and then looked at Lu Yiyi''s, and felt that the heaven was unfair. She is no worse than Lu Yiyi, but Lu Yiyi was born as a daughter. "Who is this?" Asked Fu Xin. She saw a woman yelling at her daughter and sinking her body. "Wen." Lu Yiyi said in a low voice. She didn''t introduce Wen Lan, but Lu Heng and Fu Xin also know that this man is Zeng Shuyu''s lover. It''s also the woman whonded with Zeng Shuyu. "Zeng Shuyu''s vision is really poor." Lu Heng said angrily that Zeng Shuyu had provoked such a woman, and now she still came to find Yiyi''s stubble. "Lu Jia really bullies people." Wen sneers, her face is not right, there are tears in her eyes. "Wen, I''m not a soft persimmon." Lu reminds her that she doesn''t want her and her parents'' mood to be affected by Wen Lan. Wen Lan listens to Lu Yiyi''s words, more feels that Lu Yiyi bullies her and still scolds her. "Lu Yiyi, I also want to keep the well water from running into the river with you, but why do you treat me like this!" Wen Lan''s Words listen to Lu Yiyi confused, how does she deal with Wen Lan? This period of time, did not go to provoke Wen Lan. "What did Yi do to you?" Lu Heng asked. "Ha ha." Wen Lan sneers, "Lu Yiyi has sent me to Mr. Zeng''s bed. Why send me again?" Wen Lan''s words are even more confused to hear Lu Yiyi, and even Yan Yan behind her is confused. Yes, for the first time, Yan Yan asked someone to pack Wen Lan for Mr. Zeng, so that Wen Lan would not want to enter Zeng''s house. But, Wen Lan says again? He didn''t do that! It''s Lu Qingming! "What more nonsense are you talking about?" Lu Heng shouted loudly that his daughter knew that he was bullied and would not go home toin. This Wen did steal Zeng Shuyu, but he didn''t think Lu Yiyi would send Wen to Zeng Shuyu''s father''s bed. "I''m not talking nonsense." Wen was angry and cried. Her neck was exposed, and there were all kissing marks on it. Lu Yiyi was surprised at this. Wen Lan really had a rtionship with Mr. Zeng again. She has nothing to do with Zeng Shuyu. Maybe Zeng Shuyu hates her. Is the soup made by Lu Minng? Lu Yiyi thought doubtfully, but he couldn''t either. In this period of time, Wen came to find fault with her, but she was not framed. Lu Minng didn''t have time to start again. "I didn''t do it." Lu Yi said. "Wen, your affair has nothing to do with me this time." Lu Yiyi said quietly. Hearing Lu Yiyi''s denial, Wen Lan clenched her fist. When she came, she thought about fighting Lu Yiyi, but she was afraid to see Lu Heng and Fu Xin and Yan Yan around Lu Yiyi. Now, she can only cry sadly. "Lu Yiyi, I curse you for never marrying someone you like in your life." Wen Lan refers tonding dependency and curses maliciously. Curses may note true, but no one will be happy to hear them. Yan Yan''s face had be cold and heavy, and his eyes fell on Wen Lan coldly. Wen Lan leaves crying, and Lu Heng angrily scolds Wen Lan. "Yi, I need to go back to the hotel first. You can apany my uncle and aunt." After Wen Lan left, Yan Yan went to Lu Yiyi''s side and said softly. Chapter 1606 "Yes." Lu Yiyi nodded. Tonight he really suffered. When Wen Lan left Lu Yiyi''s apartment, she wiped the tears from her eyes. Lu Yiyi is protected. She is so hurt that she can''t get revenge. And she? Thinking of sleeping with Mr. Zeng twice in a row, Wen Lan is more and more sad. No matter who Lu Yiyi is and who is protecting her, she will not easily forget it. When Wen Lan ns to revenge Lu Yiyi, she is taken away from school. A car stops beside Wen, and the people in the care down to tie Wen away. Yan Yan watched the van leave coldly. He took out his cell phone and called his men. "I don''t want to see her again. You know what to do." Yan Yan is not a kind and soft Lord. If he is kind-hearted, he can''t stand on the underworld today. I didn''t think about Wen Lan? A girl, he is not enough to kill people. However, Wen Lan should not harass Lu Yiyi again. Yan Yan catches Wen Lan. He doesn''t know that the mantis catches the cicada Huang que. How do I deal with Wen? I was photographed in the dark. Lu Heng and Fu Xin spent more time in Jingcheng, but Lu Heng still didn''t like Yan Yan, especially when he saw Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi together. My daughter, who was raised by myself, was arched away by a pig. She was not happy. Yan Yan doesn''t look like a pig. He looks like a pig to Lu Heng. Fu Xin is more and more pleased to see Yan Yan. This man is older, but he has a good way of doing things. Sometimes people are colder, but it''s really good for Lu Yiyi and them. How does she feel that this man has been in the society for many years, ording to his ability, should not be a small security guard. Lu Yiyi likes it, so does Fu Xin. No matter what they think, they have epted Yan Yan. Lu Heng and Fu Xin are here. Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan spend a lot less time. They are elders. Unlike Lu Mingming, Yan Yan has to take their feelings into ount when doing many things. After three days in Jingcheng, the two of them received a phone call from Zeng''s father. The old man''s phone call is more than one. When he heard that the old man invited them to dinner again, Lu Heng thought about it and didn''t refuse again. Zeng''s invitation is again and again. They are embarrassed to push it again. Lu Heng takes Fu Xin and Lu Yiyi to the hotel for an appointment. When he leaves, Lu Heng says to Yan Yan, "go with you, too." This is the recognition of Yan Yan as Lu Yiyi''s boyfriend. Lu Yiyi''s face immediately appeared a smile. She said to Yan, "let''s go." "Yes." Yan Yan smiled at Shanglu Yiyi and walked towards her. These days, he is in the way of Lu Heng''s face, so he doesn''t hug Lu Yiyi very much, which will naturally hold Lu Yiyi''s hand in the past. The smile on Lu Yiyi''s face is sweeter. Lu Heng looks at it quietly, but does not open his mouth to let Yan Yan let go of his baby daughter''s hand. His daughter didn''t stay, he felt these days. Although she was reluctant to marry Lu Yiyi, Lu Heng was very pleased to see that she found a person she liked. Yan Hui, apart from being old and having no money, Lu Heng didn''t see what was wrong. Moreover, Lu Heng has a strong feeling that this man is not as simple as he seems. Lu Heng and they went to the appointed Hotel, and old man Zeng met them in thepany of Xu Yun. When walking past, the old man turned his head and asked Xu Yun softly, "has everything been arranged?" "Yes." Xu Yun replied with a smile. Hearing Xu Yun''s answer, the smile on Zeng''s face was stronger. "Mr. Lu!" Old man Zeng came to Lu Heng and said happily, "it''s a year since west met. I''m really happy to see you." When he said that, Yu Guang left Yan behind Lu Heng. Seeing Yan Yan''s cold light eyes, the old man''s heart trembled. These days, he read a lot of information about Yan Yan, how could he not connect the old man in front of him with the cold-blooded "Yama king" on the underworld. However, if the Lu family had such a son-inw, their position would only be higherter. "How is the old man?" Lu Heng said with a smile. Two people chatted with each other and went to the box together. Xu Yun follows Zeng Laozi behind with a smile, side by side with Mrs. Lu. Lu Yiyi deliberately walks slowly. When she is far away from them, she turns around and holds Yan Yan''s hand. Then her people lean towards Yan Yan''s arms. Yan Yan''s heart immediately bes very soft, and hugs his waist when hends. "It''s nice to be like you." Lu Yiyi eximed. Her favorite thing is to be held in Yan Yan''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat and feeling his tenderness."Me too." Yan Yan returned softly. He wants to be with Lu Yiyi all his life. "You will marry me soon." Lu Yi thought about it and told her. Lu Heng has given Yan Yan one year. To be honest, Lu Yiyi is worried that Yan Yan won''t do well. Yan Yan nodded, "yes." He must give Lu Yiyi a support as soon as possible and make a career. Only in this way can he get Lu Heng''s approval and be qualified to take care of Lu Yiyi. "Don''t worry." His thick voice reached Lu Yiyi''s heart. Lu Yiyi found his voice reassuring her. "You know what?" When they left, Lu Yiyi suddenly said, "in Jingcheng, when I see you, I think you are familiar with each other." "And your voice." "Then I immediately remembered that I had saved you before." When Lu Yiyi said that, his smile faded. All of a sudden her mind went into a mess as if she had missed something. The first time I saved him in Yucheng, he was covered with blood. The second time, in Jingcheng, the bullet hit him in the calf and he fell in front of her house. He said he was a police undercover, but before long, she saw him in a security suit at the old man''s birthday party, and considered him a security guard. Later, when she introduced him to Fu Xin Lu Heng, she said he was a security guard. As for the police undercover, she didn''t mention it. If he is, why is he always with her? Once questions arise, they are difficult to solve. Yan Yan feels something wrong with Lu Yiyi. He lowers his head and asks Lu Yiyi, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan. She has seen his face countless times. She felt familiar when she first saw him from Jingcheng. But she was familiar with him. Why didn''t she think it was Yucheng who saved him. He was hit in the calf, why would he fall at her door? It happens, doesn''t it? She''s not alone in that neighborhood? Lu Yiyi is afraid to go down. She is afraid to know the truth. Unlike the story, hees back to revenge Lu''s family and uses her as a chess piece. Chapter 1607 "Yi, what''s the matter?" Seeing Lu Yiyi''s face changed, Yan Yan asked anxiously. His heart is also very uneasy today. When he got up in the morning, his left eye kept jumping. "Nothing." Lu Yi shakes her head. She thinks about it, or asks Yan Yan, "you love me, don''t you?" "You really love me, don''t you?" She was afraid that he had an ulterior motive to get close to her, and that he didn''t love herself. Yan Yan was stunned by Lu Yiyi''s questioning. "You answer me." Lu Yiyi is in a hurry. She holds Yan Yan''s hand tightly. "Of course." Yan Yan said with a smile. His answer made Lu Yiyi feel perfunctory, "you didn''t cheat me, did you?" "Yan Hui, you say you love me!" Being chased by Lu Yiyi makes him say, love her. Yan Yan was confused and helpless. "I love you." He reached out and hugged Lu Yiyi to his arms. "I love you, Lu Yiyi." His voice was so clear and warm that Lu Yiyi had to believe it. She thought it must be that she was too tired recently, so she had a lot of thoughts here. At the dinner table, he always wanted to ignore Yan Yan, but he couldn''t really do it. If this person is an ordinary security guard, then he doesn''t have to pay attention. But Yan Yan is not. Even though Zeng always looked down on his background, he was afraid. He can''t help but think of the things arrangedter. Don''t know if Yan Yan will find out about him? Now it seems toote to pull back. Zeng used to sip the green tea in his cup uneasily. Yan Yan saw something wrong with him. Since he entered the hotel, he felt something was wrong. But Lu Yiyi was the only one in his heart, and he would not think that Zeng''s dinner was on him, not Lu Yiyi. Zeng Laodang''snding face and mentions his excellent grandson. Lu Heng smiled and did not rush to refuse. Zeng Shuyu of Zeng''s family, with his back to rely on other women, never dared to send his daughter to Zeng''s family. What grandson? What young master, in his opinion, it''s not as important as Lu Yiyi''s happiness. "I know what the old man means." Lu Heng said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Yiyi has someone she likes." Mr. Zeng thought that Lu Heng''s silence was to consider his proposal, but he didn''t expect to refuse it so directly. "Here!" The old man looks at Yan Yan, and he wants to say that this man is unreliable. How can a man in the underworldpare with a son of a family? "The Lu family is not short of money." Lu Heng thinks that the old man thinks Yan Hui has no money, but he is a security guard. "As long as Yiyi likes it." In front of outsiders, Lu Heng will not show any dissatisfaction with Yan Yan. On the surface, he didn''t admit it, but he thought Yan Yan was his son-inw. No matter how bad his daughter liked it, he also epted it, not to say anything else. "No hurry, no hurry." The old man smiled awkwardly, but Lu Heng refused so firmly. Waiting for Lu Heng to know Yan Yan''s identity, how satisfied was he then? Both sides sat together and talked a few more words. After a meal, Lu Heng and Fu Xin got up to leave. Let''s see it''s about the same time. Send someone out. He walked in front, turning around, his eyes fell on Yan Yan who was at the back. It''s the same as when he came here. Yan Yan''s eyes are only Lu Yiyi. He is gentle like a man falling in love with Lu Yiyi. Will Yama fall in love with a woman? Old man Zeng stepped out of the hotel gate. He slowed down and saw a group of people rushing towards him. "Come in." He quickly reached out to push Lu Heng and Fu Xin behind him. Lu Heng and Fu Xin are chatting, not noticing the movement outside the hotel. When he pushed them over, they noticed a group of peopleing towards them with tools. "What''s the matter?" Lu Heng hurriedly guards Fu Xin and asks. "It''s for me." Old man Zeng said in a flustered way that his bodyguards had blocked the group''s approach, but they were numerous, and several of them rushed to him quickly. When he saw someoneing, he grabbed Lu Heng''s hand. The original quiet outside the hotel suddenly became chaotic. Yan Yan saw that such a group of people rushed over, and his face sank. He hurriedly pulled Lu Yiyi to his bosom. These people came to fight against old man Zeng, but they went to fight against Lu Heng and Fu Xin. Lu Yiyi sees that Lu Heng and Fu Xin are going to be injured. Of course, he has to rush to help. Yan Yan''s face is more and more heavy. He willnd firmly in his arms to protect her from any harm. "Yiyi, don''t go!" Yan said softly. Lu Heng can also protect Fu Xin, but there are more and more people gathered here. What''s more strange is that the security guard of the hotel hasn''te yet.How could Lu Yiyi not be in a hurry! Yan Yan''s face became more and more heavy. These people rushed to Zeng, but they dealt with Lu Heng and Fu Xin. They had to be brave enough. Yan Yan sees someone beating Lu Heng with a stick. He thinks whether Lu Yiyi will be sad, so he quickly stops Lu Heng. When Yan Yan is hurt, it is impossible for his people to ignore him. When his men appeared and surrounded the attackers, the hotel security came. "Yes!" When his people stood in front of Yan Yan and called out the name, the scene became quiet. Lu Heng is going to the ground to help Fu Xin up. He came to Jingcheng without a bodyguard. This is Jingcheng. The Xiao family also has a great influence here. He has never been here before and such a thing has never happened. This time, he and Fu Xin are besieged at the entrance of the hotel. It''s funny to say such things. He can''t be surprised. He sees another group of peopleing. They drive away those who hit people. Then they go to Yan Hui''s face and shout, "my Lord!" This is a kind of honorific name. It is the honorific name for the superior. Not from the address, but from their attitude towards Yan Hui, Lu Heng also knows that this man''s identity is different. "Sir?" Lu Yiyi also heard it. She looked up at Yan Hui with doubts. Did she hear it wrong? Why did she hear these people call him "Ye". And this group of people seems to be mixed up on the road. "I''m so sorry." Zeng Laozi is supported by Xu Yun and walks to Lu Heng and Fu Xin. "I offended the gang before. These peoplee to me to settle ounts." Said the old man with guilt. This kind of thing happened, but why did Lu Heng feel strange? If the old man Zeng offended the gangs so easily and was besieged so easily, then today''s Zeng family can''t have such status in Jingcheng. "Yes." Lu Heng answered softly. He wants to see what medicine Zeng old gourd sells! When Lu Heng thought about it, he turned to Yan Yan. Chapter 1608 Lu Heng and Lu Yiyi did not ask Yan Yan''s identity and background in front of him. When he left the hotel, Yan Yan''s people had already left. Lu Yiyi and his friends were sitting in the car, but no one spoke. Yan Yan doesn''t know how to exin to Lu Yiyi? Yeah? He said he was a Taoist, not a Yan. Or? However, it is impossible for Lu Heng to continue his lies. When they arrived at Lu Yiyi''s apartment, Lu Heng received a call when they went in. "Yiyi." Yan Yan took Lu Yiyi''s hand and said, "I''m sorry." He thought about how to exin for a long time and finally said three words. "I''ve muddled through the underworld." He still exined this way, thinking it was a moment to hide. Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan and doesn''t know what to say. When a group of people came out to help Yan Yan, Lu Yiyi knew who he was. She didn''t care what Yan did, but she was cheated by him, which made her ufortable. "I''m a little tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Lu Yiyi took out his hand from Yan Yan''s palm and said lightly. Yan Yan didn''t cling tonding anymore. He was very upset. He was even more afraid that Lu Yiyi knew that he was Yan Yan who had taken her away four years ago. When he opened the door and left, Lu Heng answered the phone and matched him. "Uncle, I''ll go back first." Yan Yan said. Lu Heng looks at the man in front of him. He can''t connect him with the legendary "Yama king". There is no airtight wall in the world. When Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan are together, Lu Heng looks for Huo Mian and Xiao Chen to investigate his identity. He is said to be an ordinary person. After Lu Heng saw Yan Yan, he still felt that something was wrong. A security guard? Look is a security guard, but in his body, Lu Heng did not see inferiority. ording to the principle, a security guard looking for thend family''s money is to cling. No matter how much he loves Lu Yiyi, when he gets along with them, he will show his lowliness. Yan Yan did not. He was very calm and confident to give Lu Yiyi a good life. A 30-year-old man, who has achieved nothing, is too arrogant or conceals his identity. So Lu Heng asked Xiao Chen to check Yan Yan''s identity. In the process of checking, Xiao Chen also felt that Yan Hui''s identity was very simple, just like it was deliberately created. He was chased and killed by someone in Zeng Lao. Someone came out to help him and called Yan Yan "Ye", which made Lu Heng even more strange. Then, Xiao Chen called. He linked all the things together and found that all of them could be exined. "I''ll see you off." Lu Heng takes back his sight and walks ahead of Yan Yan. He and Fu Xin have been in Jingcheng for so long. They have to say something to Yan Yan. Yan Yamu followed Lu Heng silently, but he still came. At this point, there are many people walking in the park downstairs. Lu Heng and Yan Yan stand in a quiet ce, "who are you?" Lu Heng did not beat around the Bush and asked Yan Yan directly. Yan Yan saw Lu Heng pick up a phone, and because of the phone, Lu Heng''s eyes changed. So Lu Heng knows his identity. "Yan Yan." Yan Yan said. Hearing the name, Lu Heng raised his mouth and smiled. "We Lu Jia spent a lot of money looking for you. You didn''t expect that someone was right in front of us." Lu Heng can''t help but feel funny. After Lu Yiyi''s ident, he spent money to buy Yan Yan''s life. But for Yan Yan, Lu Yiyi would not have suffered those pains. "I''m sorry." Yan Yan said lightly. He bowed his head and dared not even look at Lu Heng. "Yan Yan?" Lu Heng smiled and said, "do you think I will marry my daughter to you?" Lu Heng said, reaching out to Yan Yan. He held it in his heart for four years. When Lu Yiyi was rescued by Xiao Chen, he wanted to kill Yan. Now people are in front of him. Lu Heng really wants to kill them. He beat Yan to death without any tenderness of heart. Yan Yan didn''t say a word. He was beaten by Lu Heng. He really should have fought. If it had not been for him, Lu Yiyi would not have been so miserable. "You''re really good. You''ll show up in front of Yiyi in a different identity." Lu Heng snapped. "I want to make up for dependency." Yan Yan said with pain. Give him another chance. He would not have forced Lu Yiyi. "Make up?" Lu Heng said angrily, "who wants you to make up for it?" He stretched out his hand and grabbed Yan Yan''s cor. "Do you know how much pain you have suffered? You still have the face to appear in front of her, let her fall in love with youLu Heng suffers from Lu Yiyi''s heartache. Now Lu Yiyi is in love with Yan Yan, still very much. If Lu Yi knew the truth, what would she do? Lu Heng is d that Lu Yiyi doesn''t know Yan Yan''s identity. Fortunately, he doesn''t really marry Lu Yiyi to this man. "I want to make up for dependency." Yan Yan said again. He looked up at Lu Heng. "Uncle, I didn''t know she was Yiyi at that time." "I''m sorry." When he knew it, it was toote. "She didn''t have two children for you." Lu Heng''s eyes turned red when he said this. "After the miscarriage, she was depressed." For Lu family, it''s the past that they don''t want to mention, and it''s also Lu Yiyi''s heartache. After such a shock, the child was gone again. Lu Yiyi''s whole person became upset and locked himself in the room, no one would care. How much time and effort did they spend at that time to make Lu Yiyi normal. Now, Yan Yan appears again. He wants to marry Yiyi with another identity. Lu Heng does not agree, absolutely not. "I know." Yan Yan''s voice choked. Lu Yiyi knew it for the past four years. He knew that he woulde to her. "Uncle, when I made a big mistake, would you give me a chance?" Yan Yan begged, "I''m close to Yiyi, not to her pain, I want to do everything to give her happiness." "Uncle." Yan Yan sees Lu Heng in silence and continues to call for Tao. Lu Heng nced at him and punched him again. "You dream!" Yan Yan watched Lu Heng kneel slowly. He didn''t kneel before. Today, he knelt just to give him a chance. "I love dependency." "I''d like to be nice to her for the rest of my life." Lu Heng is stunned by Yan Yan''s kneeling. He sneers, "what if you know your identity? What do you think of her! " "Yan Yan, if you want to follow her, leave her." "Don''t show up in front of her." He could imagine that Lu Yiyi knew that the man he deeply loved was the one who hurt her four years ago. She must be hard to bear. The man who loves so much is the one who has ruined her for four years. "Please." Yan begged for the way. Chapter 1609 Lu Heng looks at Yan coldly. He is moved by a man''s entreaties, but he will never agree to think that Yan Yan once hurt Lu Yiyi. "Don''t want Yiyi to know who you are? Just disappear in front of her "Yan Yan, I don''t care what you are. As a father, I only want my daughter to be happy and safe. " Lu Heng said it clearly. With that, he turned and left. Yan Yan still kneels on the ground and looks at Lu Heng''s back. He didn''t want to lose Lu Yiyi, but now he has no choice. How can he continue without dependence? Lu Heng and Yan Yan are upset after talking. Fu Xin and he have been husband and wife for so many years, and they know his face very well. In front of Lu Yiyi, she didn''t ask. When the two returned to the hotel, Fu Xin couldn''t help asking Lu Heng, "what did you talk to him about?" Lu Heng didn''t answer. He poured a ss of water to Fu Xin first. Fu Xin looks at the water handed by Lu Heng strangely. He has a bad premonition. "You don''t agree with them?" Asked Fu Xin. Seeing Lu Heng''s silence, she couldn''t help saying, "Yan Hui is a man, I always think it''s not easy." "Take today''s events for example. How can he have a group of people who call him" Ye "? Is he a gangster Either Fu Xin or Lu Heng wants Lu Yiyi to be safe and peaceful. "Yes." Lu Heng nodded in response. Fu Xin was stunned, but she guessed it. "Gangster?" To be honest, she felt that Lu Yiyi should find amon man with a stable job instead of taking over the family business. "It''s not good." Fu Xin thought about it and continued, "but Huo Mian and Xiao Chen are also in this business. As long as he is careful, there is no problem." "Please ask Huo Mian and Xiao Chen to take care of them or ask him to do something serious." Fu Xin began to calcte for Yan pan. She thought, if Yan Hui really loves Yiyi, he will do a steady job for Yiyi. She also thought that Yan Hui was a small person in the road. She wanted to find the Huo family and the Xiao family to take care of him. At least there would be no danger to his life. "Small core." Lu Heng looks at Fu Xin calmly. Fu Xin looks at Lu Heng with eyes full of doubts. She seldom sees Lu Heng look at herself with such eyes. If only things were as simple as Fu Xin thought. Such Lu Heng will not strongly oppose Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan together. "His name is Yan Hui, his surname is Yan, his name is Yan Yan." Lu Heng tried to calm himself to mention Yan Yan, but when he said it, there was a trace of cold in his eyes. He was angry at the thought of what Yan Yan had done to Lu Yiyi. This tone of the heart did not beat Yan Yan Yan Yan Yan and get rid of the anger. "Yan Yan?" Fu Xin said the name, "I''m familiar with it. How could he change his name properly?" When Fu Xin said this, she thought of something. The whole person was stunned, and then tears fell out of her eyes. "Yan Yan! It''s the one who arrested Yiyi four years ago, right? " Fu Xin asked, holding Lu Heng''s hand in tears. For four years, it was not only Lu Yiyi''s nightmare of living, but also Fu Xin. Her daughter was taken away by a strange man when she was sixteen. He raped her and made her pregnant. When Yiyi was pregnant for five months, she fell down and gave birth. All this, Fu Xin is impossible to forget. Lu Yiyi is in pain, she is more painful. Lu family''s little princess, she and Lu Heng''s baby daughter are bullied by a man like this. "How could it be him!" Fu Xin cried and said again. Lu Heng holds Fu Xin''s hand and holds her in his arms. "It''s him." Lu Heng replied, "Xiao Chen has found it, and he has admitted it himself." "Xiaoxin, he and Yiyi" Lu Heng didn''t finish their words, and Fu Xin came over crying, "I won''t agree." "Ah Heng, they are not allowed to be together." Fu Xin said firmly that when she thought of what Yan Yan had done to Lu Yiyi four years ago, she hated and firmly opposed them. "Yes." Lu Heng nodded. Fu Xin''s heart was sad. She thought of Lu Yiyi''s eyes and cried, "Yiyi is in love with him." ording to Yan Yan''s love, we can see from her eyes that she still wants to marry Yan. Fu Xin nodded jokingly, "why should he appear in front of Yi, and why should Yi fall in love with him? Is it not enough for him to suffer? " "He said he wanted to make amends." Lu Heng answers. "Who cares for hispensation? If it were not for him, it would be better to rely on him." Fu Xin said angrily. She hates Yan more than Lu Heng."Now Yiyi falls in love with him and wants to marry him!" When Fu Xin said it, she thought of another thing. She raised her head and looked at Yan nervously. "I don''t know his identity." "This matter must be concealed." Fu Xin can''t imagine if Lu Yiyi knew Yan Yan''s identity, would she copse? "Yes." Lu hengying road. They will find other reasons to oppose Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan together. "Never let Yi know." Fu Xin said again uneasily. She thought of the tears and said, "why is Yiyi so miserable?" "She found someone she liked, and that person destroyed her." Fu Xin cried for a long time. She calmed down after a long time, but she and Lu Heng had the same idea. Yan Yan''s identity must be kept secret. And Yan Yan? Should we just leave without saying goodbye? Should we not appear? Lu Yiyi will be sad, but in ten or twenty years, she will forget this person and her rtionship with Yan Hui. Lu Yiyi didn''t know about Yan Yan''s story. She was angry that he cheated himself, but she wanted to sleep all night, and then woke up the next morning to listen to her exnation. The next morning, she woke up and waited for him toe and bring her breakfast. With him, he prepared three meals a day. He looked like a big old man, but she was very meticulous in her work, almost every day he changed his way to get Lu Yi to eat. Lu Yiyi is not a glutton because Yan Yan is looking forward to his meals every day. However, she waited until 8:30 today, more than half an hour after her ss time, and he didn''t show up. Lu Yiyi is strange. She calls Yan Hui and he doesn''t answer. She can''t help worrying about whether something is wrong with him? Fu Xin and Lu Henge here, thinking that Lu Yiyi has gone to ss. Seeing Lu Yiyi still calling in the living room, they ask, "Yi, don''t you have ss today?" "In ss." Lu Yiyi looks back at his cell phone and says, "why doesn''t he answer my phone?" She didn''t say her name, but Fu Xin and Lu Heng knew who she was talking about. Lu Heng and Fu Xin look at each other. Fu Xin''s eyes suddenly turn red. "Yiyi." Lu Heng calls for Tao. Lu Yiyi looks up at Lu Heng. She first asks, "Dad, do you think he''s not angry with me?" "No, he won''t be angry." He said that he would not be angry with her. Chapter 1610 "Dad, did you say something happened to him?" Lu Yi asked anxiously. Seeing Lu Yiyi''s tears fall down, Lu Heng and Fu Xin are both hard to tell. Compared with Zeng Shuyu, Lu Yiyi has a deep feeling for Yan. "Yiyi." Lu Heng said, "you are not suitable for him." Lu Yiyi is stunned and looks at Lu Heng doubtfully. "You didn''t object before." She can see that her parents are happy for her and are satisfied with Yan Hui. Lu Heng''s mouth didn''t speak well, and he didn''t give Yan Hui less face, but he epted it. "We didn''t agree either." Lu Heng said again. "He''s gone." Lu Heng is better than letting Lu Yiyi know Yan Yan''s identity. "Dad." Lu Yiyi choked. "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?" "Yiyi." Fu Xin is in love with Lu Yiyi and reaches for her hand. "Your father and I don''t like this man." "Mom." Lu Yiyi shook his head with tears in his eyes. "You won''t oppose me and him." She doesn''t believe Lu Heng and Fu Xin. She always feels that they are deceiving themselves. "He''s so much older than you, and he doesn''t have a good job. Even if your father and I give him time, he can''t do anything in a year. " "Give him five years, how old he is." "You said you would give him a chance." When Fu Xin has finished, Lu Yiyi is in a hurry to pick it up. Her eyes are red, and she cries, "Mom, give him a chance, OK?" "He can support me." She loves him so much, for the first time. She is full of expectation and hope for her future life. "I don''t need him, either. I can do it myself." "Yiyi." Fu Xin looked at her and cried bitterly, but also red eyes, "I''m sorry, we don''t agree with you and his things." "How could you object?" Lu Yiyi cried and said, "you always tell me to find someone you like. Now that I''ve found it, why do you object? " "Because he has no money? Can''t he support me? " "Give him one year, as long as one year. If he doesn''t seed, let me separate from him again." A year? Let alone a month, Lu Heng and Fu Xin are not willing to give. "Mom, you and dad have been separated, and have experienced a lot of things together. Why do you want to break up my love?" She didn''t understand. Her heart hurt so much that she cried. "Not the same." Fu Xin holds Lu Yiyi in his arms. "You are different from us." She doesn''t hate Lu Heng, and Lu Heng also loves her. Lu Yina? She hates Yan Yan and loves Yan Hui. They are just one person. When she knows the truth, she must be sad and desperate again. "Yiyi." Lu Heng said slowly, "you don''t need to say anything more. We won''t agree with you and his affairs." "In the future, he can''t appear in front of you." "After a while, I will help you with the transfer formalities and go back to Yucheng with us." I used to think that throwing my daughter in Jingcheng and changing the environment could make her forget the past. Now they have to get Lu Yiyi to their side again. At least they can watch her safe and make Yan Yan dare not approach Lu Yiyi easily. Lu Yiyies out of Fu Xin''s arms. She looks at Lu Heng with tears. "No!" "I love him, I will not be separated from him." She is going to find Yan Hui. He can''t leave without saying a word. No matter how the family objected, she tried once. With that, Lu Yiyi left the apartment. Seeing Lu Yiyi go away, Fu Xin cried, "what can we do without breaking them up?" "I don''t want her to be separated from those I like. Yan Yan is just an ordinary person. Even if he apanies more dowries, he can do it. " "But!" He must be Yan Yan. Lu Heng also thinks with Fu Xin. Heforts Fu Xin. "Well, let Yi be calm and calm. She will understand." They think Lu Yiyi will slowly look away. But they all forget that Lu Yiyi is also a stubborn man. She fell in love with Zeng Shuyu and didn''t devote herself to it. When she was with Yan Yan, she gave her whole heart out. There was no rtionship between them. She had regarded herself as his wife. It''s hard for her to part now. Lu Yiyi desperately calls Yan Yan, one by one. He didn''t answer the phone, and she sent him one text after another. "Even if you want to break up, it''s time for you toe and tell me how you can leave without a word!" "Yan Hui, don''t care what my parents said. I believe you can support me.""Give me a chance, give us a chance, will you?" "Don''t ignore me. I love you. I really love you." ¡­¡­ In that paragraph, Lu Yiyi sent it with tears in her eyes. At the end of the call, the tearspletely blurred her vision. She could not see the picture of her mobile phone or the scene in front of her. How can Yan Yan not see those phone calls, those text messages, one after another. When Lu Yiyi first called, he almost picked it up. But what to say next? He is Yan Yan, the man who hurt her four years ago. He wants to stay with her and make up for her. He has no way to say these words. He looked at Lu Yiyi''s words, and his heart was aching again and again. When he saw herst message and said that he loved himself, he would like to fly to her side. "Yi, I''m sorry." Finally, he sent a message to Lu Yiyi. Excuse me? Lu Yiyi is angry and sad about Yan Hui''s message. Who cares about his sorry? Is he a shrinking turtle? Even if her parents don''t agree, are they the ones who want to be together? Lu Yiyi doesn''t understand that she is confused all day for a man. This situation has never happened to Lu Yiyi. When she broke up with Zeng Shuyu, she didn''t have such heartbreaking feelings at all. She didn''t want to question Yan Yan so urgently and give herself a confession. This strong sadness, she tried for the first time, let her copse, let her sad. For what is lovelorn, Gu Baobao has more say than her. She and Qin Qin that feeling, go to the end, finally see clearly, not their own, do not force. What is demanded will notst. "Yi, since he left you like this, it shows that he is a timid person..." Gu Baobao persuades Lu Yiyi not to finish, but Lu Yiyi takes him over. "He''s not like that." "Yiyi." Gu Baobao is very helpless. She feels that Lu Yiyi is deeply trapped in this rtionship. Chapter 1611 "Baby, I don''t know why I believe him. I feel safe and happy when I am with him! Can you advise my parents for me? " Lu Yiyi calls Gu Baobao and mainly wants her to help persuade Lu Heng and Fu Xin. She wants Yan Yan to hide from himself because Lu Heng and them threaten him. "He said he would stay with me for the rest of his life. He would not leave me like this." Lu Yi said sadly. Gu Baobao listened to Lu Yiyi''s words, but also red eyes. It''s easy for her to fall in love, but Lu Yiyi is rational. This time, for a man, Lu Yiyi tosses himself like this. We can know that Lu Yiyi really loves her very much. "Yiyi." Gu Baobao suddenly doesn''t know what to say. That person she did not see, do not know good or bad, but he can get Lu Yiyi''s heart, that he really is very good to Lu Yiyi. Lu Yi can see people better than she can. She should believe in Yi Yi. "I''ll try." Care for the baby. She thought that before, in order to be with Qin Qin, she would not let Lu Yiyi and their help persuade Gu Mocheng. Later, Gu Mocheng agreed. She was still not with Qin Qin. "Yi, if he is not a responsible person, don''t waste your time on him." Gu Baobao is worried that Lu Yiyi will have the same ending as himself. "Good." Lu Yi said, "I just want to know why he left easily?" On the one hand, there must be other reasons for Lu Heng''s disagreement, she thought. "I feel bad, and so do I." "I have never suffered so much for one person since I was a child." Four years ago, she suffered for herself and hated the man who took away her body. Four yearster, she was because of love. "Does he dislike me?" Lu Yiyi''s sadness and worry are felt by her baby. Isn''t that what she used to have? She really didn''t know what to say, so she had to listen tonding Yiyi and cry, then hang up the phone. Gu Baobao moved away from the Qin family, but she didn''t return to Ningcheng. If she doesn''t go back, the work here hasn''t been handed over yet. She is not a person who likes to give up halfway, just like her love for Qin Qin. It is just too stubborn, so in this rtionship was blindfolded, a head into do not want toe out. When Gu Baoji is in a good mood and goes downstairs, she hears the noise in the kitchen. She frowns when she sees that her neat kitchen is in a mess. Before, when she was pestering Qin Qin, she didn''t think so! She found it annoying to be surrounded by others. No wonder Qin Qin hated her so much. At the end of the day, it became hate. "Lu Qingming, why haven''t you left?" I don''t know what''s going on? Lu Mingming, who has always had amon rtionship with her, suddenly came to the city and lived in her territory in the name of a friend. Living in the same room with others, even if it''s an acquaintance, it''s ufortable to care for the baby. Unlike Lu Yiyi, she is a delicate person. Even if she lives outside, she has to live on the second floor. She never wrongs herself. Just as emotionally, it''s the same. Lu Minng smiled awkwardly. He couldn''t understand why Yan Yan could go to the hall and get down to the kitchen. Is not like the old man to y all means to pester people, it is OK? It doesn''t work to be here! "Let''s go out and eat." Lu Qingming feels that everything has been messed up by himself, and he ignores the dislike of caring for the baby with his thick face. It''s all right. He''s stuck. She can''t talk to him. "No." Gu Baobao should say, "I have something to go out." Gu Baobao doesn''t have time to talk to Lu Qingming. Her rtionship with Lu Qingming is really general. Xiao Chen is her attendant since she was a child. Lu Yiyi has nothing to say with her, but Lu Mingming? In her opinion, it''s aunt Fu Xin''s son, Lu Yiyi''s brother, Xiao Chen''s good friend, and the rest are gone. Lu Qingming looks at Gu Baobao and wants to go out with him. After thinking about it, don''t be too annoying. "By the way." Gu Baobao looks back and says to Lu Qingming, "I''ve lost my attachment." "What do you say!" As soon as Lu Qingming heard it, he jumped up. "The old man dumped my sister. He wanted to die." After he roared, he felt that his eyes were not right. Well, he''s a pretty boy, not a rascal. "Is it Yan who is fond of the new and dislikes the old, and has given up his dependence?" Lu Mingliang said, clenched his fist, and he wished to find Yan Hui and beat him up. Although he can''t beat Yan Hui. "No." Gu Baobao replied, "it''s your parents who don''t agree with them.""Impossible." Lu Qingming didn''t think much, he said directly. "My parents are not like that." "Besides, the old man is a little older, but he has some abilities," said Lu If you can hide people in a big hotel, you will know it is a role. As for who it is, Lu Qingming doesn''t care much. As long as he treats his sister well, can''t he? "It is." Gu Baobao said, "I don''t know why they are against Yiyi''s being with that man, but they are firm this time." "It''s possible that door-to-door is really important." Gu Baobao chuckled. She was thinking of herself and Qin Qin. At the beginning, Gu Mo seeded in opposing it for that reason. It is said that there is a big difference between the Qin family and the Gu family. When she married, the Qin family would please her, but Qin Qin would feel oppressed by the Gu family. Qin Qin looked at Wenrun, but he was a man of male chauvinism. He couldn''t ept that his wife was more powerful than himself. At that time, Gu Baobao couldn''t hear it, waiting for her to see Qin Qin protecting a girl with her own eyes. She knew that Gu Mocheng was right. "It''s not that important." Lu Qingming doesn''t think, "Yi Yi likes it." "It''s a big deal. I raised an old man in Lu''s family." He said indifferently, and he could not understand why Fu Xinlu Heng and others would object. "Well." Gu Baobao didn''t argue with Lu Mingming. She put on high-heeled shoes and pushed the door open. "Baby." Lu Ming Ming stops her. He looks back at Gu Baobao, hesitates, and asks. "When are you going back to Ningcheng? Xiao Chen is getting engaged. " Hearing the name of Xiao Chen, Gu Baobao was shocked. She asked, "when is he engaged?" "This week!" "Oh." Gu Baobao answered and walked out of the door. Lu Qingming looks at Gu Baobao who left. He doesn''t understand what she means atst? Is this going back or not? And whether she cares about Xiao Chen''s engagement or not. However, Xiao Chen is really engaged. He will have a big chance with Gu Baobao. Lu Qingming will be happy if he thinks about it! Chapter 1612 Lu Yiyi''s mood is very low. He keeps himself in his room all day and doesn''t go to school. Lu Heng and Fu Xin really didn''t expect Yan Yan''s influence on Lu Yiyi to be so great. On the one hand, they loved Yan Yiyi, and on the other hand, they were d to break up Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi. If Lu Yiyi knew Yan Yan''s identityter, it would be more sad than now. They wanted to take Lu Yiyi away at once, but Lu Yiyi said nothing. She said she would return to Yucheng after finishing her studies here. Not that she really wants to finish reading at Jingcheng University, but that she knows that Yan Hui is still in Jingcheng. She thinks of him every moment. When Lu Heng and Fu Xin were at a loss, they received a call from Zeng Laozi. It''s because old man Zeng was dealt with at the door of the hotel that Lu Heng felt that Yan Yan''s identity could not be measured in depth. The old man called and exined his intention. "Well, Mr. Lu, I heard that Yiyi is in a bad mood these days. Let my little grandson take Yiyi out for a walk." As soon as he heard the words of old man Zeng, Lu Heng understood what it was like to go shopping. It was clearly a blind date in the name of rxation. "No more." Lu Heng refused, "I don''t want to go out." He didn''t want to send Lu Yiyi to Zeng''s house again. Zeng Shuyu''s character is so poor that others in his family can''t see him. He didn''t know Yan Yan''s identity, so he invited them to have a meal and arranged a y outside the hotel to make them doubt Yan''s identity. Old man Zeng calcted them and wanted them to marry Yiyi to the past. In this way, Lu Heng didn''t want Yiyi to the past. From the point of view of character, Yan Yan is much better than Zeng Shuyu. It''s also Yan Yan''s good to rely on Lu. Judging from his family background, Yan Yan is a ck man, but he has no parents and is alone. Lu Yiyi married him and is his only rtive. Zeng Jiashui is deep, and Lu Yiyi must have been calcted by others in the past. Lu Heng unconsciouslypares Yan Yan with Zeng''s family. The final result is that Yan Yan doesn''t know how much better. "Then when Yiyi wants to go out." Old man Zeng smiled and didn''t care about Lu Heng''s refusal. He thought that as long as Lu Yiyi didn''t find his boyfriend for a day, his little grandson would have a y. "Old man Zeng, Yiyi is still young. He is not in a hurry to find his boyfriend." Lu Heng said again, "I only have one daughter. Even if I want to help her find her mother-inw, I hope she can find people in Yucheng." Lu Heng said it clearly. When Lu Yiyi and Zeng Shuyu were together, Zeng Shuyu was not from Yucheng, but they agreed. This time, Lu Heng said he didn''t agree with anything. He was sure that if the Lu family had no power or power, the old man would not stare at Yiyi. In the future, if the Lu family is down or something goes wrong, the Zeng family will definitely kick Yiyi away. How could Lu Heng marry his daughter to such a family. Yan Yan will try his best to help the Lu family when they have an ident. Lu Heng takes back his mind and wonders why he thinks Yan Yan is the best. A man who has ruined his daughter for four years is not good at all. "Ha ha." Mr. Zeng smiled awkwardly. "Mr. Lu, I understand what you mean. "But I really like this girl." He said with a smile. "Your grandson may not like it." Lu Heng returns to the road. "I picked it for him. He''ll love it." Zeng went on, "if you marry Yiyi to Zeng''s family, I will immediately transfer 10% of Zeng''s shares to Yiyi." This is a huge benefit. Mr. Zeng wanted to show enough sincerity. "Ten percent?" Lu Heng repeated, "use that money for my daughter!" "Don''t be polite, I won''t change your whole family even if you give it to me." "In my eyes, my daughter is priceless. I will never give her away at will for the benefit of others." His dependence deserves better. It will not be Zeng''s family or Yan Yan. "Mr. Lu." Old man Zeng was angry at Lu Heng''s words, but he forbear, "I really want you to marry Yiyi to Zeng''s family, and Zeng''s family will treat her well." The old man thinks his attitude is good enough. Lu Heng should be satisfied. However, Lu Heng has seen too much about the family marriage and the transactions in the rich family. He never thought how good Lu Yiyi would marry, just wanted her to marry someone he liked. Like it? But that man is Yan Yan. "Zeng Shuyu''s parents also assured me." Lu Heng retorted. "Don''t work in vain, old man. I won''t change my meaning. I won''t let Yiyi have anything to do with his family again." Lu Heng finished and hung up the phone.The old man over there saw Lu Heng hang up his phone and threw it directly on the sofa in anger. "This Lu Heng is really disrespectful!" "Lu Yiyi had that kind of thing four years ago. My family liked her. He should have seen it better." Said the old man angrily. Lu Yiyi''s such a thing, to whose home, will be a thorn. Mr. Zeng said he didn''t care, for Lu''s sake. His grandson doesn''t know what happened to Lu Yiyi four years ago. If he did, he would not marry him. "If Lu Heng can''t, we''ll start with Lu Yiyi." Xu Yun said with a smile. Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan separated sessfully. Xu Yun was proud for a while. Now, she helps the old man marry Lu Yiyi to Zeng''s family. Later, Lu Yiyi can be in her hands. Xu Yun is happy when he thinks about it. When Lu Yiyi arrives at Zeng''s house, Jing Cheng and Yu Cheng are far away. It''s not easy for Lu Yiyi to suffer some crimes at Zeng''s house. "How to proceed?" The old man asked Xu Yun doubtfully. "Lu Yiyi is a girl, she can''t stand the grind." Xu Yunyi reminds me that Mr. Zeng immediately understands. "I''ll call Jun Jie." He said with a smile. Lu Yiyi will just be lovelorn. If he let Zeng junjiema catch up with Lu Yiyi, the chance will be great. "When Lu Yiyi wants to marry Jun Jie, Lu Heng can''t object." Xu Yun said with a smile. On the surface, Zeng Junjie can do it, but which of the Zeng''s young masters is not messing around outside? Lu Yiyi married to Zeng''s family, but there is no good life. It''s also true that people like her should not have a good life. Lu Yiyi didn''t go to school for several days. The head teacher called to ask her what happened? Lu Yiyi wants to go to school after lying at home for so many days. But she was distracted in ss. When talking with her ssmates, people were sleepwalking. She wants Yan Yan to close her eyes at night and treat others as him during the day. Chapter 1613 After ss, when she went out of school, she looked at peopleing and going. She was in a trance to see Yan Yane to pick up her own, and she would jump into his arms happily. She loves him so much! He also loves her very much. Why doesn''t he care about her now. "Miss Lu." A well-dressed man holds the flowers in front of Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi looks at the fiery rose without any feeling. "My name is Zeng Junjie." The man introduced himself with a smile. When Zeng introduced his girlfriend to him, he objected. He thought Lu Yiyi''s family was better than those young models. When he saw Lu Yiyi''s photo, he thought it was eptable. At the school gate, Lu Yiyi was attracted by his sight. Tian, Lu Yiyi herself is much more beautiful than the photos, and her temperament is pure and outstanding, which meets the requirements of men for lovers in their dreams. Zeng Junjie looks at the beautifulnding of Yiyi and thinks more about catching up with him. "Zeng Junjie?" Lu Yiyi looked at him and thought of something. "You are the grandson of the old man." "Well." Zeng Junjie smiled, "Yiyi, are you free at night? Let''s have a meal together. " When he made this request, Lu Yiyi wanted to refuse. She doesn''t like peacock man. She likes Yan Yan. "No." Lu Yiyi refused. When she had finished, she turned around and decided to leave. Zeng Junjie is a good lover. With a good face and family background, I don''t know how many girls like him. When hearing Lu Yiyi''s refusal, he looked at Lu Yiyi and turned his head and left. He was stunned. Lu Yiyi takes a few steps. She turns her head and looks at Zeng Junjie. "You just offered me, didn''t you?" "Well." Zeng Junjie nodded and smiled, knowing that no girl could refuse his charm. "Good." Lu Yiyi smiles at him and nods. For so many days, Yan Hui didn''t show up. She wondered whether he woulde out to see herself if she went out for dinner with other men. Lu Yiyi calls Fu Xin by the way, saying that he has dinner with Zeng Junjie and won''t apany them in the evening. As everyone wishes, she forgets Yan Yan and starts again with a man. However, Lu Yiyi''s looking for someone scared Lu Heng and Yan Yan. Yan Yan has been looking for someone to stare at Lu Yiyi''s affairs. I know she hasn''t been to school for many days. I know she''s in a bad mood recently. He was worried about her all the time, thinking that she would feel better for a while. However, when hearing that Lu Yiyi and Zeng Junjie were having a meal, Yan was immediately nervous. She''s in a better mood, dating other men, which is a good thing, indicating that she''s decided to forget him. On the other hand, Yan Yan''s heart is actually very painful. He looks at the picture of Zeng Junjie. Well, he is younger and better looking than him. He is also a beloved young man of the Zeng family. He and Lu Yiyi are totally family members. "What''s wrong with Zeng Junjie?" Yan Yan finds out Zeng Junjie''s faults from other ces. Zeng Shuyu''s quality is not good for others. When they heard Yan Yan''s question, they immediately handed him the information they found. Yan Yan saw it and knew that Zeng Junjie was a talented student who came back from studying abroad. He was a rich man who liked ying and beautiful girls. Zeng Junjie has a lot of girlfriends. He also ys with each other. Yan Yan watched it and said angrily, "how can Lu Heng introduce this kind of man to Yi Yi?" "People like Zeng Junjie y with Yiyi." Lu Yiyi will not be happy when she married. The more Yan thinks about it, the more he worries about it. He doesn''t trust himself to follow them when theynd. Lu Yiyi and Zeng Junjie had dinner. Tonight, in order to boost the fun, she specially ordered a bottle of red wine. She knows that she is ying with fire and is likely to be taken advantage of after drinking, but she can''t control so much. She wants to see Yan Yan. She believed that he was still by her side. "Yiyi, you''re a good drinker." Zeng Junjie on the opposite side said happily when he saw Lu Yiyi finish drinking the red wine in his ss. Lu Yiyi must be interested in him. He wants to borrow wine to do something to her. Don''t worry, he''s a smart man. Lu Yiyi is drunk. He won''t send people home. He will send them to the hotel. Thinking of such a beautiful woman to apany him tonight, Zeng Junjie is more happy. "Come on, fill it up." Zeng Junjie fills Lu Yiyi''s ss with red wine. Lu Yiyi smiled, but did not refuse. She raised her head and drank. She doesn''t drink well, and she still drinks upside down. It won''t be long before she will be drunk. If you are drunk, it''s better to see Yan Yan. "Yi, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen." Zeng Junjieughed and praised Lu Yiyi. "I like you, and you should like me very much.""Let''s settle things down and get together early." Zeng Junjie is very excited to be able to sleep in Lu Yiyi tonight. He listened to the arrangement of the old man and married Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi is also a beautiful beauty, and he is very satisfied with himself. As for the loyalty after marriage, he can''t guarantee it, but he is sure to be good to Lu Yiyi in the past few years. Such a beautiful wife has a good family background. Of course, she takes it seriously. What is Zeng Shuyu''s vision? He chose a girl who is nothing. He gave up Lu Yiyi. Fortunately, Zeng Shuyu gave up, so he had a chance. "You praise me for my beauty?" Lu Yiyi is drunk and asks Zeng Junjie with red cheeks. Zeng Junjie was obsessed with it. He couldn''t help standing up and sitting beside Lu Yiyi. When he approached, Lu Yiyi wanted to push people away, but she thought of Yan Hui and didn''t do that. "Well." Zeng Junjie put his hand around Lu Yiyi''s waist and said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful." Lu Yiyiughs and drinks the whole ss of red wine upside down. After drinking, she leaned against Zeng Junjie''s arms and smiled. Tears could not help bursting out of her eyes. She liked someone so much, but he left. Liar! He is a liar. "Yi, you are drunk." Seeing Lu Yiyi drinking a lot and leaning powerlessly in his arms, Zeng Junjie said excitedly. He helped thending and leaned on it. He called the waiter to check out and could not wait to take the man out. Drag Lu Yiyi to the car, then to the hotel, tonight is his good night. When Zeng Junjie helped himnd and went to the garage, the door opened and someone came out to beat him. Zeng Junjie didn''t respond. Lu Yiyi in his arms was also held by a man in his thirties. "Who are you? What to do! " Zeng asked anxiously. As soon as he spoke, he was beaten to the ground. Zeng Junjie lies on the ground in pain, begging for mercy. Waiting for him toe back, Lu Yiyi has been taken away. He quickly called old man Zeng and told him that Lu Yiyi had been taken away. Chapter 1614 Lu Yi is drunk, but she still knows who the man is holding her. Warm and hard chest, she smelled the familiar taste, raised her head to see is in the dream to think of countless times face. For a moment, Lu Yiyi''s tears rolled out. Yan Yan looks down and sees Lu Yi crying. He wipes her tears painfully, but the more he wipes them, the more she cries. "You liar, get out of here." Lu Yiyi angrily pushes Yan away. In the back of the car, Yan Yan is pushed away by her. "Yi, I''ll take you home." Yan Yan''s soft voice coaxes the way. Lu Yiyi heard him say that, tears rolled out again, she rushed over and hugged Yan. "You say, don''t you want me again?" "Why do you lie to me? You said you would marry me and stay with me forever. You are a liar." Lu Yiyi scolds sadly, scolds behind, she cries to hug Yan more tightly. "Don''t go, will you?" "These days, my heart hurts so much. Don''t bully me, will you?" When Lu Yiyi began to shed tears, Yan Yan was so heartbroken that he could not let go of her. He would not let go of her if he saw her again and again. But if we don''t give up, what can we do! "I''ll take you home first." Yan Yan said. Lu Yiyi is stunned, but Yan Yan doesn''t respond to his crying and love. "Yan Hui." Lu Yiyi called out in a deep voice, tears still hanging in his eyes. In the dark car, Yan Yan was particrly distressed. "Are you in love with another woman?" Asked Lu Yiyi. Yan Yan shook his head. She was the only one in his heart. He didn''t care about other girls. It used to be, and it will be more. "It''s my dad. They''re against it. They make you afraid." Lu Yi asked again. Lu Heng''s opposition, he is not afraid, nor is he afraid of Lu Heng''s threat, afraid that Lu Yiyi knew what happened four years ago, afraid of her hatred for herself. "I''m not afraid." "Then why don''t you want me?" Lu Yi asked angrily. She looked at him hatefully. She really wanted to go to his heart and see what he thought? "Yi, I''m not a good man." Yan Yan said lightly. He has never been. Compared with the simple Lu Yi, he can say that he is the devil in the dark. "Then will you be nice to me?" Asked Lu Yiyi. "Will you be nice to my family?" Yan Yan didn''t think much about it. He nodded to Lu Yiyi He is not the kind of person who can''t be forgiven. I don''t want to be a prisoner if I don''t want to be a prisoner. A lot of things are more about safeguarding the interests of myself and my brothers. "Well." Lu Yiying said, "that''s enough." "Yan Hui, don''t leave me, will you?" Lu Yi looks at him expectantly. He looked at Lu Yiyi''s eyes and really wanted to say well. When he found her, he made up his mind to stay with her all his life. Always decisive, he hesitated at this time. If he was with Lu Yiyi and she found him four years ago, what would it be like? "Yiyi!" He wondered if he would tell her what happened four years ago. "I don''t want to hear it." Lu Yiyi thought he was going to refuse himself and said, "I didn''t know what love was before. You told me what it was like." "I love you, no matter who you are." Lu Yiyi raised his head and kissed Yan Yan''s lips. She drank a lot of wine, which would make bold things unconsciously under the influence of intoxication. His lips, his body, were slightly provoked by Lu Yiyi. "Yiyi." Yan Yan''s voice is calm. He pulls Lu Yiyi away from him. If he goes on like this, he is afraid that he will never be able to control it. "You despise me?" Lu Yiyi stares at Yan Yan with red eyes. After she finishes speaking, she tears bitterly. How could Yan dislike Lu Yiyi? Every time he touched her, he was so miserable. "Yi, I''m afraid you don''t want me." Yan Yan said. Lu Yiyi smiled happily, "although you are older, I will not dislike you." When she said it, she climbed to Yan Yan''s thigh and her lips reached his ears. "If you don''t want me, I''ll leave. I''ll go far away and ignore you." "I''ll go find Zeng Junjie and sleep with him." If she is not drunk, Lu Yiyi will never say such bold words, but she really wants to give herself to Yan Yan. She didn''t want to suffer the loss of him again. "Dare you!" Yan Yan is angry with his voice. Lu Yiyi sees that he is not angry, butughs. When she pounced on Yan Yan again, Yan Yan kissed her back and crushed her back into her bones.Since he loves her so much! She has her own heart, so they are together. No matter Lu Heng orter, only cherish the present. This evening, Lu Yiyi tasted what happiness is. Four years ago, she didn''t have the first night. What the man left her was pain. Now under Yan Hui, she is happy. This night, Lu Yi fell asleep peacefully in Yan Yan''s arms. Yan Yan looked at her peaceful face, and was really reluctant to let her go. As for four years ago, if they could, they would be happy if they kept it from her all their lives. The next morning, Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi were awakened by a knock at the door. Lu Yiyi is taken away by Yan Yan. Zeng junjiema calls Zeng Laozi, who then contacts Lu Heng. The old man knew who took Lu Yiyi. He couldn''t fight Yan hard, so he told Lu Heng what happened. Lu Heng knows that Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan are together. He also finds the hotel where Yan and Lu Yiyi stay. When he and Fu Xin arrive, the people of Yan Yan are invited to rest in other rooms. This evening, what can happen to Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi in the room, Lu Heng is very clear. He and Fu Xin couldn''t sleep at all. At dawn, they suddenly thought of something. When the door opened, Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan were dressed. Lu Heng rushed in and punched Yan first. Yan Yan stood there and didn''t return. Lu Yiyi stood in front of Yan Yan and said to Lu Heng, "Dad, I love him!" "I will marry him." She looked at Lu Heng and Fu Xin very carefully. During this period of time, Lu Yiyi''s state of their husband and wife are in the eye. Lu Yiyi has listened to them for so many years. This is the first time she has not listened to them, and let them see that Lu Yiyi is actually stubborn. "Xiaoxin, take Yiyi out first. I have something to talk to him." Said Lu Hengdan. Things have happened. It''s no use for him to stop them. The more he stops them, the more Lu Yiyi sticks to them. At that time, Lu Yiyi will hate him. Lu Yiyi will be in sorrow all his life. Chapter 1615 "Good." Fu Xinying said that she went to pull thending hand. "Mom." Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan uneasily. Yan Yan smiles at her and says, "it''s OK." "Yi, let them talk. Your father won''t hit him again." Fu Xin also said. Lu Yiyi nodded, and could only leave with Fu Xin first. Only Lu Heng and Yan Yan are left in the room. Yan Yan opened his mouth and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, uncle. It''s my fault." He said that he would not appear in front of Lu Yiyi, but he did not resist. "I really love dependency." "Yiyi saved my life four years ago. She is my benefactor." Yan Yan mentions his first meeting with Lu Yiyi. "Later, they were caught by Lu Yiyi. I didn''t know she was, so I did a lot of wrong things to her. I know she''s pregnant, and I know she''s gone. " "I''m not a soft hearted person, but in the matter of dependence, I''m very sorry for her, and this guilt also includes my love for her." "Uncle, I didn''t want to enter Yiyi''s life at the beginning, just want her to find happiness. Seeing her betrayed by Zeng Shuyu, I can''t help it. No one in the world will treat her better except me. " In Yan Yan''sst words, Lu Heng believed itpletely. Compared with Zeng Shuyu, who was Zeng Junjie, Lu Heng was more relieved to give Lu Yiyi to Yan Yan. "Uncle, give me a chance." Yan begged for the way. "I''ll spend the rest of my life doing everything good to her." In the process of Yan Yan saying so much, Lu Heng said nothing. He looked at Yan Yan and finally said, "I don''t want to know about you." "I don''t care who you are, but what happened four years ago can''t be known to Yiyi." Lu Heng ''s words made Yan Yan dumbfounded. Did you agree with him and Yiyi? "Do you agree or disagree?" "Mm-hmm." Yan Yan responds to the Tao. This is the idea that he has always been with Lu Yiyi as Yan Hui. Lu Heng can''t help it. For Lu Yiyi''s happiness, even if he can''t be afraid of the things that happened four years ago, he still wants to make Yiyi happy. He didn''t want to see his daughter go down. "You don''t have to be a security guard. It''s too much to rely on." Lu Heng went on. "I''ll go back to Yucheng and start apany." Yan Yan said with a smile. He was so happy that he couldn''t keep the smile on his face. "If you dare to bully Yiyi in the future, I will definitely try my best to break you up." Lu Heng threatens again. "No way." Yan Yan promised. When Lu Heng and Yan Yan talk, Lu Yiyi outside is too anxious. When the door opened, Yan Yan and Lu Heng came out, and Lu Yiyi immediately went to hold Yan Yan''s hand. "Dad, you agree that we are together." Lu Yi said anxiously. She said nothing and Yan Yan refused to separate. Her attitude makes Lu Heng more certain, and then continues to separate her and Yan Yan. What does it look like to be sad depending on her? "Your father agreed." Fu Xin said with a smile. Seeing Yan Yan''s face with only one seal, Fu Xin knew that Lu Heng agreed. Otherwise, he definitely did more than fight Yan Yan. "Really!" Lu Yi said happily. Yan Yan clenched Lu Yiyi''s hand. "HMM." "Your father told me to marry you home soon." "Then we''ll go and get the card tomorrow." Lu Yiyi''s hate marriage made Fu Xin shake his head. She thought, they did it really. Sometimes too stubborn against going on, but it is the harm of dependence. As for the future, let''s talk about it. As long as they keep what happened four years ago together, Yiyi won''t know. "Tomorrow, faster." Lu Heng said quietly, "but you all have to go to Yucheng with me." Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan are together. Lu Heng must look at them. If Yiyi is prayed by Yan Yan, he can protect Yiyi. However, Yan dare not be strict. Four years ago, he bullied Yiyi. Four yearster, he should know how to cherish and love Yiyi. "Back to Yucheng?" Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan. "Come back with you, will you?" Yan Yan said in a soft voice. Lu Yi did not hesitate, she nodded. She doesn''t like Jingcheng either. She likes Yucheng. It''s her home, and now she''s back with her sweetheart. Of course, she''d like to. "Good." Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan hand in hand, Lu Heng and Fu Xin follow. Lu Yiyi''s business has almost been solved. They n to buy today''s ne back to Yucheng.Because of Lu Yiyi, Lu Heng has stayed in Jingcheng for a long time, and there are still many important issues waiting for him to solve. Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan are happily together. At the end of this semester, they will return to Yucheng. Lu Heng has nothing to worry about. Before leaving Jingcheng, he told Yan Yan to take good care of Lu Yiyi. Yan Yan and Lu Heng promise that they will be very good to Lu Yiyi in this life. Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi return to their former intimacy, and Yan Yan also moves back to Lu Yiyi''s apartment. Looking at Yan washing dishes, Lu Yiyi looks at his bedroom and study from time to time. Last night, she and Yan Yan had something that should have happened, so Yan Yan can''t live in the study any more when hees back. Yan Yanes out of the kitchen. He goes straight to the study. Lu Yiyi''s heart is thumping. Is he going to stay in the study and make a shop tonight? Lu Yiyi stands at the door, looking for something in Yan Yan. "You want to sleep here?" Her voice was full of bitterness, and Yan Yan could not help but raise her mouth. "I''lle to my study and find something." Yan Yan came out and went to Lu Yiyi''s side and said with a smile. He lowered his head and put Lu Yi in his arms. "Yi, are you inviting me to sleep with you?" Lu Yiyi''s cheeks were red with his teasing, and he was embarrassed to get out of his arms. Yan Yan is not willing to hold Lu Yiyi closer. "You are a man!" Lu Yiyi shyly used Yan Yan. Yan Yan smiled and lowered his head to kiss Lu Yiyi''s lips. Four years ago, he fell in love with Lu Yiyi after he tasted it. Last night, he was afraid that she was too tired, so he didn''t ask for her too much. After that, Lu Yiyi was his wife, all of whom were his. "Uncle." Lu Yi can''t breathe when he kisses her. Yan Yan looked at her funny. He looked at Lu Yiyi gently and said, "Yiyi has a long life, but it''s my greatest happiness to be with you in this life." "I''m not a romantic, but I just want to be nice to you." Lu Yiyi sips her mouth and says that she is not a romantic person. Her love words move her heart too much. "Then you are not allowed to say such things to other girls!" After Lu Yiyi finished, her lips were kissed again by Yan Yan, and her people were carried to the bedroom by him. Chapter 1616 In the middle of the night, Lu Yiyi came back from the toilet. She saw Yan Yan in bed was not used to it. When she looked at him again, a smile continued to seep from the corner of her mouth. She fell asleep and was in his arms. Yan Yan hugged her tightly and dreamt in her ear, "Yiyi, I''m sorry." Excuse me? Lu Yiyi looks up and sees Yan Yan saying this. Tearse from his eyes. What did he dream of in a big man, unexpectedly shed a tear toe out. What is happiness? Happiness is that you can be with the man you love every day. Even if you are walking hand in hand, you are full of happiness. Lu Yiyi is really a simple girl. When she gets love, she puts all her heart into it, and all her joy and anger are on her face. As long as Yan Yan saw the smile on her face, he swore to treat her better. The girl in love, because the moistening of love is that the whole body sends out charming breath, and Lu Yiyi is beautiful. This change attracts the attention of many boys in the school. Zeng Junjie came to the school to find Lu Yiyi. He was more sincere thanst time and wanted to see Lu Yiyi more. After having a meal with Lu Yiyi, he saw her lovely side. That day, if there was no ident, Lu Yiyi was his girlfriend. Zeng Junjie was reluctant to think about it. An old man, dare to rob a woman with him. He asked old man Zeng that the old man who took Lu Yiyi was Lu Yiyi''s former boyfriend. The old man, Zeng Junjie, looked left and right, but didn''t see what was good? Lu Yiyi has no eyes. Maybe she broke up with Zeng Shuyu and got too much stimtion. Just as the old man was nearby, he took advantage of the situation. This is because Lu Yiyi didn''t meet Zeng Junjie at that time. Zeng Junjie secretly thought that if Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi were chosen together, she would definitely choose her own. "Yiyi." Zeng Junjie holds a bunch of red roses to the ssroom door and waits fornding Yiyi. When Yiyies out, he kneels on the spot. On the way to chasing girls, Zeng Junjie has a lot of experience. A girl''s vanity requires face. If he gives it to her, she will be ecstatic. Seeing Zeng Junjie kneeling in front of him, Lu Yiyi was really scared. Not happy, but a not very familiar man suddenly holding a bunch of flowers kneeling in front of himself, how do not startle. Lu Yiyi looks at him and thinks that in order to force Yan Hui toe out and eat and drink with him, it must have been misunderstood by Zeng Junjie. More and more people came out of the ssroom after ss, looking at Lu Yiyi and Zeng Junjie. Lu Yiyi had to take the flowers in Zeng Junjie''s hand first. "Let''s talk next to him." Seeing Lu Yiyi pick up the flowers, Zeng Junjie is very proud. Woman, who doesn''t like him? Zeng Shuyu, who came out of another ssroom, frowned when he saw Lu Yiyi holding a bunch of flowers and Zeng Junjie leaving. Zeng Junjie is the most favorite grandson of the old man. Because of his pet, he is a person who does not y ording to the rules of the card. Many girlfriends can row from one end of the Zeng family to the other. The speed of changing his girlfriend is even faster, and he thinks that it can show his charm to change his girlfriend. How could Lu Yi be with him? ? Zeng Shuyu doesn''t understand. Once again, an old man, a son of Zeng''s family, who would choose thetter. Lu Yiyi and Zeng Junjie go to the ce where there is no one. She returns the flowers to Zeng Junjie. Zeng Junjie thought that Lu Yiyi asked him to help him take it, and he picked it up with a smile. "Master Zeng." Lu Yiyi said apologetically, "I have people I like." "I know." "The old man who took you awayst time doesn''t look very good," said Zeng Junjie "Yiyi, you deserve a better man, like me." Zeng Junjie''s narcissism makes Lu Yiyi not know what to say. This man thinks the world is the best for him. "I like him and have a good time with him. "Lu yiyiyi is very open in his words, which makes Zeng Junjie leave when he is in a dilemma, and he doesn''t bother himself." "I agreed to eat with youst time because of him." "He''s gone, and I''m trying to stimte him with you." Zeng Junjie understood that Lu Yiyi regarded him as a chess piece, and thought again that Zeng Junjie didn''t believe him. Who is he, and who is the old man. He is a young master of Zeng''s family. That old man is at most a city gangster. He likes to solve problems by violence. What can bepared with him. "Yiyi, you don''t have to refuse to wee me. I already like you very much." Lu Yiyi is stunned. He hasn''t met such a man. "Yiyi." Zeng Junjie approached Lu Yiyi with a smile. Lu Yiyi didn''t wait for him to finish, so he took a few steps back and pulled away from him.She''s really not interested in him. How could she have such a narcissistic man. "Yiyi." The familiar voice followed. Lu Yiyi was about to withdraw when he saw Yaning. There was a smile on her face and Yan Yan was the only one in her eyes. Yan Yan knows about Lu Yiyi''s school. When he heard Zeng Junjiee to pester Lu Yiyi, how could he help it? "How did youe?" Lu Yiyi''s voice can''t help but be tender, and gently tickle people''s hearts. "Come back early tomorrow and pick you up." Yan Yan also said gently that he would be happy to see her. Two people are sweet and sweet. They don''t see Zeng Junjie at all. How can''t Zeng Junjie see where the old man is better than himself? Arge number of old people eat tender grass in old cows. When Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan left hand in hand, Ceng Junjie was not reconciled and threw the flowers on the ground angrily. "Stop for me!" Yan Yan slowed down. He was in a good mood, so he didn''t n to do anything to Zeng Junjie for the time being. At Zeng Junjie''s exit, he thought of Yiyi''s drunkenness and being taken away by him. It can be seen that Zeng Junjie covetsnding Yiyi. Yan Yan is domineering and careful. Lu Yiyi has officially established a rtionship with him. He belongs to himpletely. "How old are you?" Zeng Junjie looked at Yan Yan and asked lightly. Not waiting for Yan Yan to answer, he went on to say, "I want to chase the little girl even though I am a very old man." "Yiyi, don''t be cheated by him. This kind of man just wants to cling to the Lu family and kick you away after getting you." Lu Yiyi is not used to people saying Yan Yan. "What''s wrong with being old? I just like maturity. " Lu Yiyi retorts that she holds Yan Yan''s hand tightly and forbids anyone to bully him. Yan Yan wanted to be angry. Seeing Lu Yiyi defending himself against Zeng Junjie''s words, he raised his mouth and smiled. He stood aside and watched how Lu Yiyi, who was quiet and clever, protected him? "If you dress like a peacock and do nothing all day, you will know how to chase girls." "Besides, he is attached to Lu Jia, which I would like him to climb." Lu Yiyi''s words made Zeng Junjie not know what to say. Chapter 1617 When a girl like a fairy protects people, she is very fierce. Zeng Junjie didn''t know what to refute, but he couldn''t see Yan Yan more and more. He even relied onnding. The man who eats soft food is still an old man. "Old man, you have the ability toe out and say to me, what is it to let a woman protect you!" Yan Yan smiles. He is not angry. He looks at Zeng Junjie calmly. When Lu Yiyi looks back at him, his heart changes again. "Go back." Lu Yi said. "Well." Yan Yan should, he put Lu Yi in his arms, "what would you like to eat at night?" "Eat what you make?" "Good." "Go shopping together." "Well." Yan Yan looks down at Lu Yiyi in his arms, his lips are full of smiles. Lu Yiyi, too, "I just like you." She was afraid that Yan Yan would care, and was said to be humble by Zeng Junjie. "Well." Yan should be, if before, he was Zeng Junjie so said, where not angry? He has a bad temper, but he has be a "weak" man in front of Lu Yiyi. "What if there''s a maning to scold meter?" "No, I''ll take care of you." Lu Yi said. She won''t be bullied. Yan Yan didn''t know what to say. He could only hold Lu Yiyi in his arms. "I love you." "I love you, too." She will love this old man all her life, and will not despise him. After Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan leave, Zeng Junjie is foolish. Lu Yiyi chooses an old man instead of him. He is angry and unwilling. There is no girl he can''t catch. Zeng Junjie angrily returns to Zeng''s house. In the absence of the old man, he meets Xu Yun when he goes upstairs. This side of the old house of the Zeng family lives with the old man. However, old man Zeng was very fond of his grandson, so he made room for him in the old house. Zeng Junjie is also filial and will please the old man. Hees back from time to time for a few days. Meet Xu Yun in the corridor, Zeng Junjie stops, "sister Xu, is my grandfather there?" It''s a shame today. He didn''t n to file aint with Mr. Zeng. He doesn''t believe that he can''t catch up with Lu Yiyi. He will send flowers tomorrow. "I heard that you are with Lu Yiyi recently." Xu Yun asked with a smile. Zeng Junjie''s appearance is more outstanding than Zeng Shuyu''s, and it is more powerful to coax girls. Moreover, he is the son of Zeng''s family, so she doesn''t believe that he can''t win thend. In fact, Lu Yiyi has no interest in Zeng Junjie. In front of Xu Yun, Zeng Junjie did not hide it. "Well." "But she would rather have an old man than me." Xu Yun raised his mouth and smiled, "old man? There''s no agreement from Lu''s side. You can chase it safely. Sooner orter, Lu Yiyi will be yours. " Waiting for Zeng Junjie to catch up with Lu Yiyi, she would rather die than live. Which man can ept Lu Yiyi''s terrible things. "Don''t you agree?" Zeng asked strangely. Xu Yun heard something wrong from Zeng Junjie. "What do you mean?" "I went to school today to find Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi and the old man are together. They have a good rtionship." Zeng Junjie said angrily, "I don''t know where the old man is. Lu Yiyi is still protecting him." Zeng Junjie did not understand, "I think she is ying hard to get with me." Xu Yun is immersed in Zeng Junjie''s saying that Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan are together. Lu hengming opposes them together and drives Yan Yan out of Lu Yiyi''s side. How can Lu Yiyi be with Yan Yan? Is Lu Heng gone, so Yan Yan goes back to look for Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi, it''s really a disaster. It even has such an impact on Yan Yan. Xu Yun chews his teeth and thinks hard. He finally breaks them up. How can he let them together. It seems that she has to speak to Lu Heng. But Lu Heng is gone. I can''t call him. It''s better for Lu family to be in Jingcheng. She said it face to face. What we can do now is to use Zeng Junjie to seduce Lu Yiyi. "Junjie." Xu Yun lifted her long hair, and she was close to Zeng Junjie with a strong smile. Zeng Junjie smells the fragrance of Xu Yun. Lu Yiyi is pure and can be his wife when hees. Xu Yun, like this, can''t be controlled by a man with a single wink. Zeng Junjie is interesting to Xu Yun. He is the most favorite grandson of the old man. He can''t do anything, such as rolling with Xu Yun. "Sister Xu, why don''t you go to my room?" There is no servant upstairs. Xu Yun dares to seduce him here. The old man will note back for a while."Well." Xu Yunying said that she has a lot to do with men. Look at Zeng Junjie in front of her. She''ll hook up with him, and he''ll be hooked up with her. She first taught him how to chase Lu Yiyi, a girl with simple mind. When he did, they got married, and she asked Zeng Junjie to abuse Lu Yiyi. Left and right, Lu Yiyi can''t escape her palm. Yan Yan''s side, she can''t get this person, and can''t let Lu Yiyi do what she wants. Lu Yiyi likes watching Yan Yan cook. She never knew that a man is so charming when he cooks. Lu Yiyi looks at him obsessively. He really likes it more and more. Yan Yan looked back, sawnding Yiyi staring at himself and asked, "what are you looking at?" "Look at you." Lu Yiyi said with a smile. "Every day, isn''t it enough?" Yan Yan asked with a smile. Lu Yiyi shakes her head. Shees in and hugs Yan Yan. "It''s a lifetime." "What do you say I like you so much? What kind of drug did you give me?" Lu Yiyi never knew that he would go to the honeypot one day, and then unconsciously said a lot of love words to Yan Yan. "Love medicine." Yan Yan replied with a smile. He lowered his head and kissed Lu Yiyi''s lips. It''s Lu Yiyi who gave him love medicine. Let him sink deeper and deeper in her gentle and smiling face. Call in and interrupt them. Yan refuses to let Lu Yiyi go, and then takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. He frowned at the name on his cell phone. I have exined with my subordinates that there is no special matter. Don''t disturb him at night. "Lord Yan." There can''t wait to say, the voice is very loud. Lu Yiyi, who is close to Yan Yan, hears the two words, looks up and looks at Yan Yan with his mobile phone in doubt. Did she hear it wrong? No, even Yan Ye is normal. But when Lu Yiyi heard Yan ye, he thought of Yan Ye Lu Yiyi is in a bad mood. Yan Yan is a thorn in her heart. Even if she pulls it out, it is still painful. Yan Yan went to the study to answer the phone, listening to the phone, his face is getting worse and worse. "Hold him steady." Yan Yan stayed in Jingcheng for a long time. His men took advantage of his absence and began to seize power. He just wants to be safe with Lu Yiyi, but that doesn''t mean he wants to let the mermaid eat. Chapter 1618 Yan Yan left for a while. This is the first time that the two people are separated. When he said he was leaving, Lu Yiyi was reluctant. Yan Yan is not true, but his subordinates seize power. If he stays in Jingcheng all the time, sooner orter, even his life will be taken away. He will spend his whole life with Lu Yiyi, so his life is precious. He told Lu Yiyi that he had something to do and didn''t say anything specifically. Lu Yiyi didn''t ask much, just told Yan Yan toe back soon. Ten minutes after they separated, Lu Yi missed him. She looked at the empty apartment and found that her heart was empty. The old man had been drilling deep into her heart. In the evening, Lu Yiyi, who was resting at home, heard the opening of the door, and when she was lying in bed, she jumped up immediately. Push open the bedroom door, did not see clearly, Lu Yi jumped over happily, "how do youe back?" "I miss you so much." When she finished, there was a cruel voice over her head, "Yiyi, you think so of me." Lu Qingming''s smilees into Lu Yiyi''s eyes, and Lu Yiyi pushes him away. "Brother, why are you?" Lu Qingming is depressed because he is disliked by his sister. Although Lu Yiyi didn''t stick to him, he didn''t dislike him so much. "As expected, if you have a man, you should not have a brother. If you had known, you should not have your parents agree that you are with the old man." "Brother." As soon as Lu Yiyi hears that Lu Mingming wants to separate himself from Yan Hui, he is in a hurry. When she wanted to go on with Lu Mingliang, another female voice came. "Yiyi." Lu Yiyi follows the voice to see Gu Baobao at the door. She is stunned and thinks she is dreaming. In front of her baby, she realized that it was true. "Baby sister, why are you here?" The rtionship between the two people has been very good, which is good to destroy Lu Yiyi. Gu Baobao is also very happy, "your brother said toe to see you, I will follow." Lu Yiyi hears something from this. She turns her head and looks at Lu Mingming. "My brother is with you in this period of time." Gu Baobao smiled and corrected, "if he has something to do with me, I will take him in for a few days." Lu Yiyi is still confused. After her brother left Jingcheng, she didn''t return home, so she went to Gu Baobao''s side. There is no Lu''s branch there. What is he going to do? Lu Yiyi has an answer in her heart, and then looks atnding bright. Seeingnding bright, she takes the bag in Gu Baobao''s hand and puts it up. She smells the adultery in it. "Yiyi." Gu Baobao said, "you are small enough here." Compared with her mansion, Lu Yiyi is too small for her. She is fed up with good clothes, and never wrongs herself in life. Lu Yiyi smiles, but she likes such a small one, warm and safe. "Well, it''s a little small now." She didn''t think it was enough to live alone before. After Yan Yan appeared around him, a big man wandered around the house and walked from one end to the other in a few steps. "What to eat at night?" Gu Baobao didn''t mention the size of the house anymore. She is a person with strong adaptability. Her focus is on what she eats. She and Lu Mingming came here at noon. They were in a hurry to catch the ne, so they ate lunch casually, which made them hungry. Lu Yiyi shakes her head. Yan Yan is not there. She eats at will. "Let''s eat downstairs." At the time of Lu Yiyi''s proposal, Gu Baobao has opened the refrigerator to check. She is surprised that there is everything in the refrigerator, which is full of stuff, for fear that Lu Yiyi is hungry. And these things, look after the baby, are not prepared by Lu Yiyi. "No, I''ll do something." Gu Baobao takes out the material. She likes to make her own food better than other things. It used to be for Qin Qin to grab his stomach. Later, she found fun in the kitchen. Care for the baby slowly live out self, do what more with sex. "I''ll help you." Before Lu Yiyi, the host, spoke, Lu Mingliang followed Gu Baobao in. Gu Baobao frowns and looks at Lu Qingming. To be honest, she doesn''t like Lu Qingming''s help. This Lu family young master is either fighting for a bowl or rebelling in the kitchen. Although she has been in better shape recently, she is still not sure. But didn''t wait for Gu Baobao to go in, Lu Mingming has instructed him tond and Yiyi to clean up the living room. Don''t disturb his and Gu Baobao''s world here. Gu Baobao has no choice but to break a few bowls today, or they won''t be able to eat dinner. Lu Yiyi turns to look at Lu Qingming in the kitchen and obediently listens to Gu Baobao''smand. She is very surprised. How could she have never thought that her brother would be together with Gu Baobao.Gu Baobao used to like Qin Qin. Everyone put her and Xiao Chen together. It''s true that everything changes. Gu Baobao and Qin Qin break up. Xiao Chen also has a girlfriend. The sound of the kitchen knife hitting the ground suddenly came from the kitchen, which scared Lu Yiyi. Before Gu Baobao was angry, Lu Mingming smiled and apologized. No matter how angry the baby is, there is no way to greet Lu Qingming with a smiling face. Lu Qingminges out with the dish, and Lu Yi can''t help but pull him to the side and ask. "Brother, what are you doing?" "Well." Seeingnding, Lu Qingming looks at Gu Baobao in the kitchen and understands her meaning, "you want to be famous." "Baby sister won''t like you." This is Lu Yiyi''s intuition. Gu Baobao likes Qin Qin''s unconventional man and Xiao Chen, who has always been her attendant, but she doesn''t think Gu Baobao will like her brother, a "rogue ruffian". "Why." Lu Qingming''s voice faded and he was very opposed to Lu Yiyi''s words. "You''re not her type. " Lu Qingming disdains," how to know if you haven''t tried. " He can''t always look at it secretly. He doesn''t even have the courage to approach it. Before, because Gu Baobao had Xiao Chen by her side, and the person she liked was Qin Qin, so he was far away. Now that we have the chance, we haven''t grasped it. "She broke up with Qin Qin." Said Lu. "Even if you break up, it won''te to you." Lu Yiyi continues to strike thending clear. Others can see others'' emotional ys more clearly. "And Xiao Chen?" Lu Qingming opposes. "Yes." Lu Yiyi nodded, "Xiaochen has always been in her heart. She dare not admit it." Once she has pierced the membrane, the two of them will naturallye together. "That''s what happened after she admitted." "And Xiao Chen has a fiancee now," Lu said "You know, uncle Xiao, they only recognize baby sister, not that girl." Yes, the hearts of the two Xiao Gu families have long been Chapter 1619 "Well." Lu Mingliang nods. Gu Mocheng allows Gu Baobao and Qin Qin to be together, but as early as Qin Qin can break up with Gu Baobao, he agrees to let Gu Baobao see the rtionship. Xiao Jia, Xiao Yan is the boss of the surface. Xu Qingqing has the final say in her family. Xu family, Xu Qingqing intends to return them to su''an, so caring for the baby is the best object. As long as Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen get married, it''s natural that the two families be one. "Yi, do you think your brother is very bad?" Lu Qingming asks Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi shook his head. "Well, it''s good." "But!" Lu Yi continued, "you can''tpare with brother Xiao Chen." This truth hurt Lu Qingming''s heart. He said angrily, "Lu Yiyi, I am your brother." Lu Yiyi smiled and asked Lu Qingming seriously, "brother, are you really going to chase after your baby sister?" "Well." "It''s so good to marry the Pearl in the eye of my family. Besides, mother must like to be a rtive with aunt Su," Lu said seriously He doesn''t chase now, when. "All right." Lu Yi said helplessly, "baby sister should like brother Xiao Chen in her heart. She didn''t dare to say it before and now." "She doesn''t dare. Xiao Chen''s brain is dead again. I......" Lu Qingming didn''t finish. He knew that he had some viins. Like people in front of him, God gave him another chance, he was reluctant to give up. "Lu Mingming,e in and help." In the kitchen came the cry of the baby. Gu Baobao was puzzled. He said that he would help her, but people chatted outside. "Here we are." Lu Mingliang is connected with yingdao. Through a ss door, Lu Yiyi watched Gu Baobao guide him tond and work. She never thought her brother would really go after her baby. Lu Qingming''s thought, she felt very early, at that time, Gu Baobao was following Xiao Chen, and he was watching. Only when Gu Baobao was alone, he would go there and talk. Lu Yiyi has an indescribable feeling in her heart. Anyway, she wants to take care of her baby and find happiness. She also wants her brother not to be hurt too much. Well, she''s convinced that Mingming can''t catch up with Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao''s dishes are more delicious than Yan Yan''s. Lu Minng can''t wait to taste them. His appearance makes Gu Baobao shake his head. It seems that she didn''t feed him when she stayed at her house. "Delicious!" Lu Qingming said happily that when he ate, he winked at Lu Yiyi. With such a good cooking skill, he married home. Lu Yiyi has no such appetite as Lu Qingming. She looks at the full table and thinks of him. "Yiyi, isn''t it to your taste?" "No!" Lu Yiyi shakes his head. "I miss the old man." Lu Mingliang said. Lu Yiyi''s thoughts are all on his face. Gu Baobao saw Lu Yiyi''s blush and chuckled, "I wanted to invite you to be the bridesmaid, but I didn''t expect to be your bridesmaid first." Gu Baobao is very calm to talk about emotional things, I can see that she came outpletely. "You and Qin Qin," Lu Yiyi can''t help but ask. "Really." Gu Baobao said with a smile, "Yi Yi, I''m not so sad." It is true that she loves Qin so much that she is afraid of him. When she saw that he said she didn''t like her at all, she was also afflicted. When she saw that he loved the girl very much, her heart hurt. She thought she would not be separated from him, even if he had a girl he liked, as long as he looked back. When she broke up, she found it was not so hard. "Yiyi eat, don''t mention that scum man." Lu Qingming takes the dish to Yiyi bowl and stops. Many people think that Gu Baobao follows Qin Qin. Even if Qin Qin doesn''t like her so much, he doesn''t dare to do anything to her! Seeing how Qin Qin and the Qin family find Gu Baobao to settle ounts in Lu Qingming, he really thinks it''s disgusting. "When people are blind, it''s good to restore their eyesight." Lu Qingming follows a sentence to make Gu Baobao swallow the drink in his mouth. I haven''t been together. I have a bright smile on Lu Minng. I''m a good brother. After living together, I found that this man has the potential to be a ruffian. After dinner, Lu Qingming volunteered to wash dishes, and finally smashed the dishes in Lu Yiyi''s kitchen in half. Still have to take care of baby and Lu Yiyi to clean up, two people look at him with the eyes of "disabled". In the evening, Gu Baobao is staying here to sleep. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, there are many whispers to talk about. Lu Mingming, your son, is staying in a hotel here. What did he say tonight to sleep in his study and make a floor shop? By the way, you can listen to the wall root and see how Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi talk about themselves?Before Lu Yiyi goes to bed, he is called to the study by Lu Qingming. He asks Lu Yiyi to talk about his good words in front of Gu Baobao. Lu Yiyi shakes his head. There is a feeling that Lu Qingming''s IQ is zero. No matter how much she says, it''s more important to care about the baby''s own feelings. If good words are useful, Xiao Chen had been with Lu Yiyi for a long time. "It''s a pity that I didn''t see uncle this time." In the room, Gu Baobao eximed. She would like to see what kind of man Lu Yi likes? It''s one thing to see a picture, another to see myself. "If you stay here a few more days, you will see him." Lu Yiyi suggested. Gu Baobao smiles and doesn''t answer. She went to Jingcheng to see Lu Yiyi on the one hand and Xiao Chen on the other. Xiao Chen was engaged two days ago, but Xiao Yan objected and the engagement was postponed. Gu Mocheng calls to let her go back. She knows what it means to ask her to go back? "When he finds happiness, he doesn''t know what they think. He wants to fix us." Gu Baobao is helpless to say a word. Lu Yiyi was stunned and didn''t understand. "In our opinion, you and brother Xiao Chen are a couple." Lu Yi said. "So what?" Gu Baobao chuckled. Lu Yiyi looks at Gu Baobao very seriously. "Do you have any feelings about Xiao Chen "Baby sister, you dare not love." Lu Yiyi''s words stab the baby''s heart, and the smile on the corner of the baby''s mouth fades. "Xiao Chen is not a person who calls and waves. If he finds someone he likes, why should I step in? " Let him go when she doesn''t want him. When she broke up with Qin Qin, she woulde back to him. What do you think of him. Maybe he loves that girl very much. She didn''t do that to break up his happiness. Gu Baobao doesn''t want to make friends with Xiao Chen. "He is a very important friend of mine." Therefore, she will not do anything, but choose to bless him. "And do you like him?" Lu Yiyi asked again. Chapter 1620 Because it is important, so many things can not think deeply, let alone export. "If he gets married, you have no hope?" Lu Yiyi added a sentence. Gu Baobao doesn''t know why when he hears this, his heart hurts like a needle. She smiled and didn''t let herself continue to talk with Lu Yiyi about Xiao Chen. She can''t think, let alone be so willful. "Yi, I''m sleepy. Go to sleep." Gu Baobao is escaping. Lu Yiyi can see it. She sighs softly, but she knows why Gu Baobao doesn''t go to find Xiao Chen. If Xiao Chen doesn''t bring a girlfriend back, then Gu and Xiao make a match. Xiao Chen chases her as before, and the two will naturally walk together. Xiao Chen is a person who does things very seriously. Since he brings a girl back, he must give up caring for the baby and decide to marry the girl. Gu Baobao''s foot is not the one who hurt Xiao Chen. She cares about Xiao Chen, so she won''t spoil her heart at will. "Baby sister." In the dark room, Lu Yiyi listened to Gu Baobao''s breathing and said, "it''s better for you and my brother to get together." Lu Yiyi is thinking of Lu Mingming''s confession. She tries to ask. "Well?" Gu Baobao opens his eyes, "Lu Qingming?" "How could it be?" She didn''t think about Lu Mingming and her possibility. "Oh." Lu Yiyi didn''t ask. Gu Baobao''s words have told her that Lu Qingming is impossible. Lu Yiyi sighs when he thinks of his brother, who is ready to chase after his baby. Without Yan Yan and thepany of Gu Baobao and Lu Qingming, Lu Yiyi will not feel lonely. She likes to be quiet, and she does things more steadily and maturely than before. Only Lu Qingming jumps to please Gu Baobao from time to time. Lu Yiyi looks at them and thinks of Yan Yan. They have been apart for a day. When he left, he didn''t tell Lu Yiyi when toe back. In such a day, she thought of him countless times. "Yiyi, your school is worthy of a century old school." Gu Baobao eximed. At the beginning, her grades were also very good. She was able toe to Jingcheng University, but she gave up the opportunity to study in Jingcheng for Qin Qin. At that time, love was everything in her eyes. Now in retrospect, Gu Baobao doesn''t feel regret, which is a life experience. "Yiyi." While chatting with Gu Baobao, Lu Yiyi hears someone call himself after him. She turned around and saw Zeng Junjie with a bunch of flowers in front of her. Haunted! Lu Yiyi frowned when he saw him. Why hasn''t this man given up? Zeng Junjie was a little dead hearted, but that day Xu Yun once touted him, plus Xu Yun said, Lu Yiyi''s old man is not there, he can take this opportunity to catch up with Lu Yiyi. Zeng Junjie also felt that an old man was arrogant in front of him. "Who is this?" Gu Baobao also saw Zeng Junjie and asked with a frown. Her voice, Zeng Junjie''s attention immediately fell on Gu Baobao. Lu Yiyi is a quiet baby. Caring for her baby is dazzling. She appeared in Jingcheng university withnding Yiyi and luqingming, which attracted many boys'' attention. "Thisdy?" Zeng Junjie was stunned. He couldn''t help but be attracted away. His love for Lu Yiyi is very superficial. When he sees Gu Baobao, he is naturally sucked away. "Who?" Lu Qingming is in a bad mood today. I don''t know how many men are staring at Gu Baobao. Before, he didn''t care, because even if he liked it, he didn''t n to pursue it. Now he''s chasing! "Grandson of the great man." Lu Qingming hears that the man and Zeng Shuyu are together, and immediately gets angry. In addition, Zeng Junjie looks at Gu Baobao, and immediately rushes to fight against Zeng Junjie. "What are you looking at! Two more! " Lu Minng rushes to hit people and yells at Ceng Junjie. "What are you doing! I can''t even look at it. " He didn''t do anything heinous either. He just listened to the words of the old man and chased Lu Yiyi. He just saw Gu Baobao''s beauty and looked twice more. They look good. He can''t even look at them. Zeng Junjie is a schr. He never fights with others. When Lu Mingminges to beat him, he will hit him on the ground. "Brother!" Lu Yiyi sees that Zeng Junjie is not Lu Qingming''s opponent at all. He is busy pulling people. Zeng Junjie, holding his head on the ground, continued to cry wrongly, "I can''t see. Let them note out!" He was wronged and beaten for no reason. "All right." Gu Baobao also opens his mouth and stops.As soon as she spoke, Lu Mingliang took back her hand. Lu Yiyi once again felt that her sister''s position in Lu Mingming''s heart had plummeted. After the fight, Lu Qingming feels better and looks at Gu Baobao with a smile, waiting for her to praise herself. Gu Baobao didn''t take care of him. She looked at Zeng Junjie who was beaten ck and blue on the ground. Zeng Junjie deserves to be beaten, but Lu Qingming is too impulsive. "Yiyi is someone you like. You should recognize the reality." Gu Baobao said clearly to Zeng Junjie. The entangled person, must be in the absolute point. "Today you are beaten. I''m not sure if you''ll be beaten again if youe back next time." Gu Baobao is threatening Zeng Junjie. Miss Gu, how wayward she used to be, how mature she is now. Zeng Junjie touched his aching face and said gloomily, "I don''t want to chase someone to death." He''s not a fool. Lu Yiyi doesn''t like himself. He likes the old man. On the one hand, he is unwilling to pursue Lu Yiyi, on the other hand, it is the requirement of the old man. "But he hit me today. I have to call the police." Zeng Junjieughs and takes out his mobile phone. Lu Qingming once heard that Zeng Junjie dared to call the police. He was so annoyed that he had to beat others. "Zeng, you want to die." "If you beat me in front of so many people, even if it''s the master of the Lu family, you must be shut down for a few days." Zeng Junjie is not really a fool, and he is also the favorite of the old man of Zeng family. He looks ridiculous, but in fact, he is notpletely. "Well, if you treat me to dinner, I will not call the police to arrest you." Lu Qingming is even more annoyed. This surname Zeng is a jerk. What to eat is clearly that the drunk does not want to drink. He couldn''t catch up with Lu Yiyi and changed his mind to look after the baby. The more he wanted to get angry, Lu Mingliang shook his fist and went to fight against Zeng Junjie. Zeng Junjie was beaten up again. "Call the police. I must call the police and catch you." He was also a worthy childe in Jingcheng. Today, he was beaten twice by Lu Mingming in the school. I lost my face. After that, Lu Mingming was sent to the police station by Zeng Junjie. A witness, Zeng Junjie''s face was hurt again, and Lu Mingming was locked by the police under the condition of full evidence. Chapter 1621 Lu Yiyi and Gu Baobao are two girls. Yan Yan is not here. What can I do for a while? Call Lu Heng, it''s really a way, but the result must be that Lu Mingming was scolded. Lu Qingming would rather stay in the police station than the elders at home. Gu Baobao decides to consult Zeng Junjie. "I''m really sorry." Lu Yiyi also followed Gu Baobao and looked at Zeng Junjie apologetically. "Master Zeng, you have a lot of adults. Don''t get along with my brother." "He hit me twice." Said Zeng Junjie displeased. On his way here, Zeng Junjie receives a call from Xu Yun, asking him to bargain with Lu Yiyi. It''s a very bad move, but Zeng Junjie thinks it''s OK. "You apany me to dinner and show your sincerity in apologizing." He said to Gu Baobao, this is from Lu Yiyi to Gu Baobao. Lu Yiyi has an object. He thinks about it, but he still wants to change people. Gu Baobao doesn''t like being threatened. She frowns and her voice follows. "No more." Xiao Chenes to Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi. In four years, everyone''s looks have changed, but when they see each other, they find that no one has ever left their heart. Gu Baobao looks at the approaching Xiao Chen. At that moment, she loses her mind. So long time no see, Xiao Chen ck, thin, also grow taller than her. Gu Baobao didn''t speak and smiled at him. "Make it clear that I''m bailing out thewyer." Xiao Chen looked at Gu Baobao and said. His voice and the look at the baby remained the same. Gu Baobao smiles and responds. Lu Yiyi looks at Xiao Chen doubtfully. Two days ago, he said that Xiao Chen was still in Jingcheng, so soon he came back here. Zeng Junjie knows Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen is one of the few people the old man had known. "Xiao Shao, long time no see." Zeng Junjie reached out to Xiao Chen, who grasped it and said, "it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t put it in your heart." "If she had been less inquisitive, Miss Gu would have asked the bestwyer to exin to Lu Mingming." Xiao Chen mentions Gu Baobao, which reminds Zeng Junjie not to oppose Gu''s family. Zeng Junjie is stunned. He turns to look at Gu Baobao beside him. He doesn''t expect that this bright girl is a family treasure. "Of course, Gu''s family and Xiao''s family have to give me face. Let Lu Shaopensate me for some medical expenses. That''s all." Zeng Junjie is very understanding. After a few words from Xiao Chen, he will understand. The Zeng family had better not offend the Gu and Xiao families. Lu Qingminges out and hears that Xiao Chen has seeded in threatening Zeng Junjie. When he sees Xiao Chen standing with Gu Baobao, he finds that they are really matched. His heart sinks. Before, he loved to y. He didn''tpare with Xiao Chen. When he saw him again, Lu Qingming felt sad. He also saw that when Gu Baobao looked at Xiao Chen, his eyes were full of smiles and he smiled very well. "Let''s go." Xiao Chen said softly to Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao walked in the front, and he still followed as before. Lu Yiyi pushes Lu Mingming, and they leave. Zeng Junjie watched them walk out of the police station and thought that the Gu and Xiao families intended to get married, but there was no affection between Miss Gu and Xiao Shao. He doesn''t think that a person''s eyes can betray the secrets of his heart. They are obviously interested in each other. At the door of the police station, Gu Baobao turns to look at Xiao Chen. "Xiaochen, where can we sit?" I haven''t seen him for a long time. When I saw him, Gu Baobao was so happy. Xiao Chen hasn''t answered yet, but Lu Mingliang has. "Yes, I haven''t been together for a long time." Lu Yiyi saw that Lu Qingming was very unintelligent and could not help calling out. Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen haven''t seen each other for so long. Give them a chance to meet each other. The original meaning of Gu Baobao is that four people go to eat together. Theye to the police station for a visit. They didn''t eat the meal. "Well." Xiao Chen followed him and said, "I''ll be the East." Xu family''s position in Jingcheng is consolidated, and Xiao Chen is also a person here. "Good." Gu Baobao responds, four people talk well, when following Xiao Chen to go, Xiao Chen''s door opens, a girlughs toe out. "Brother Chen." When she came to Xiao Chen, she saw him alone. Naturally, she went to hold Xiao Chen''s arm. "Did your friend let it out? I''m bored in the car. " Lu Yiyi and Lu Qingming saw Xiao Chen''s fiancee at Zeng''s birthday party. They saw here out and look at Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao still chuckles at the corners of his mouth, but in Lu''s eyes, the smile bes stiff. "Xiao Chen, who is this?" Asked Lu first.When the girl heard Lu Mingming ask herself, she smiled and said to herself, "my name is Yunduo. I''m brother Chen''s fiancee." She saidter, her face was obviously more red, and she looked up at Xiao Chen shyly. Xiao Chen didn''t speak. His eyes fell straight on Gu Baobao''s face. He came back with clouds, met his family, met Gu Mocheng, but did not meet Gu Baobao. In his heart, he was afraid of her collision. Today, as soon as he received the news that Gu Baobao was in the police station, he came here without a detailed inquiry. Cloud just followed him. When he got to the police station, he also knew that Lu Mingming hit people. "Hello." Gu Baobao smiles and reaches for the cloud. How can I lose myself in front of others! Besides, she has no right to be angry or upset. See Gu Baobao and cloud say hello, Lu Qingming and Lu Yiyi also say hello. Cloud hugged Xiao Chen''s arm again, "so you are all Chen''s friends." "Bamboos and horses." Lu Mingliang added a word. Isn''t it? Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen grew up together. Their rtionship has been unclear for so many years. Gu Baobao finally breaks up with Qin Qin. Gu Xiao waits for them to be together, and there is another cloud. Although Lu Qingming is chasing after Gu Baobao, he doesn''t want to worry about his baby''s sadness, and he is not happy with the people who make Gu Baobao angry. "Oh." I don''t know if cloud understands. She smiled and said to Xiao Chen, "brother Chen, you are not taking me to eat delicious food. Your friends are all here. Let''s go together." It''s said that Xiao Chen took care of the baby and they ate it. Now they have three by the way. Xiao Chen didn''t respond. He used to look at Gu Baobao before making a decision. "Together?" He asked. Gu Baobao is not veryfortable, but she has no ufortable position, so when Xiao Chen asks her, she wants to go. She still wants to be friends with Xiao Chen. "Baby." Lu Qingming first spoke before Gu Baobao opened his mouth. "Yi remembers that there are still many dishes in the refrigerator that haven''t been cooked. Let''s go back and do it." Let Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen have a meal together. It''s all about looking for cruelty. I don''t see the clouds clinging to Xiao Chen. Chapter 1622 No matter whether she is intentional or unintentional, how many of these behaviors make the baby ufortable. "Yes?" Lu Yiyi looks at Lu Mingming doubtfully. When did she say that? And their fridge is empty. All the food is done by Gu Baobao. "Our family is too small to sit down." Lu Qingming said again. Gu Baobao knows that Lu Mingming is helping himself. It''s nothing to have a meal with Xiao Chen, but it''s a little ufortable to see him with cloud. Let her go back to adjust her mood first, and then meet Xiao Chen and cloud, and she won''t care so much. "Next time." Gu Baobao smiles and agrees with Lu Mingming. What did she say? Xiao Chen always said yes. He looked at her smile, but his heart was very sad. "Good!" "Let''s go back first." Gu Baobao led her down the steps and said to Xiao Chen. "I''ll see you off." Xiao Chen follows her behind. Gu Baobao turns back suddenly, the voice is cold a few minutes, "no need." She noticed her mood change, then looked at Xiao Chen, then smiled and said, "if you have something to do, let''s fight back." Said, Lu Qingming first step to the roadside to stop the taxi. Xiao Chen watched them leave, and his eyes fell on Gu Baobao in the car. He wanted to catch up with them. The clouds around him hugged his arm and let him gather up his mind. Is she angry with him? As for the baby''s every move, even if it is an expression, he has to know what she is thinking. He took his fiancee to her as she wished. She could not be afraid that he would stick to her. Shouldn''t she be happy? As soon as she''s not happy, he''s in a mess. "Brother Chen, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner." Cloud hugged Xiao Chen''s arm and said softly. Xiao Chen lowered his head and walked away from the cloud. "Go ahead, I have no appetite." He said, getting into the car first. After Gu Baobao came back, he was in a low mood and didn''t eat much supper. Lu Qingming and Lu Yiyi saw that she was in a bad mood and didn''t bother her. Emotional things are only what you can feel most. Gu Baobao always thinks that Qin Qin is the one he loves. Even if he had feelings for Xiao Chen at that time, he would suppress his feelings. Now, Xiao Chen finds the person she likes. She sees that he no longer belongs to her. This sense ofck makes her ufortable. At night, Gu Baobao lost sleep. She couldn''t sleep on the bed. When she closed her eyes, it was the cloud holding Xiao Chen. She was afraid ofnding, so she got up and sat in the living room. For feelings, caring for the baby is firm and dull. Lu Qingming decides that Gu Baobao can''t sleep. He hears the movement in the living room and opens the door to see Gu Baobao sitting on the sofa. "Baby, I can''t sleep." Lu Qingming sits beside Gu Baobao with a smile. After he sat down, Gu Baobao moved to his side, and there was a distance between him. She would like to stick it on the people she likes, and she would like to draw a clear distance from the people she doesn''t like. "You are thinking about Xiao Chen." Seeing Gu Baobao''s silence and ignoring himself, Lu Qingming said directly. Gu Baobao turns his head and looks at thend of eyes. He is stabbed at the center. That''s not a good feeling. "It''s Qin Qin again, it''s Xiao Chen again. You think you''re very yful." Lu Qingming said again. What he said was in the mind of Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao didn''t want to talk with him. She stood up to go back to the room. "You don''t have to be so tangled." Lu Qingming looks at Gu Baobao who stands up and says with a smile. Gu Baobao turns his head and looks at him. "Sit down and I''ll talk with you." Lu Qingming points to the position beside him and says with a smile, "you can''t go back to your room to sleep, you will wake Yiyi up." "Big night, it''s not safe and cold outside." Gu Baobao looks at him and looks at the bedroom door. He has to sit on the sofa and talk with Lu Mingliang. She has kept Lu Qingming for a few days. She can''t say what it feels like. Sometimes I think this person is very ruffian, and I need to beat him. Sometimes I think his heart is very good, and I hate him to see her at once. If it''s Xiaochen, Gu Baobao thinks it''s right. They grow up together and are familiar with each other. Lu Mingming? She can count the number of times she sees him all the year round, and they are quite strange friends. "How do you feel when Xiao Chen brings a girl in front of you?" Asked Lu. Gu Baobao picks up the boiling water in front of him and thinks of Lu Qingming''s words when he drinks it. How do you feel? Not so good! It''s like the toy that she cares about most. Suddenly, it bes someone else''s, especially when she sees the cloud holding Xiao Chen''s arm. She wants to go to separate them immediately, and then she goes to hold Xiao Chen."Xiao Chen liked you for so many years and suddenly became someone else''s." Lu Qingming smiles and looks at his baby''s face. "Baby, you''re bad." "Despite the opposition of your family, you should stay with Qin Qin, drive away Xiao Chen, who is good to you, and let others bring a girlfriend toe back. Now, when you are separated from Qin and Qin, you see that Xiao Chen has a real person, and you are very reluctant. " Lu Qingming''s words are very direct, stabbing the baby''s heart . "Yes." Gu Baobao should say that she looked at Lu Qingming with cold eyes, "I just have feelings for both of them. I just want to know who is the best after losing." She said, biting her eyes, tears came down in silence. "I knew when he left." Gu Baobao smiled bitterly and said, "I let Xiao Chen go, but the first night he left, I hid in the quilt and cried, want to call him back, don''t leave me." "I chose the road myself. Since I chose Qin Qin and gave up Xiao Chen, who loves me, I must go to the end of this road." Seeing that she was crying, Lu Qingming took the tissue from the tea table and handed it to her. "You are too stubborn." Lu Qingming eximed. It can be seen that Gu Baobao has no feelings for Xiao Chen. She is stubborn to love Qin Qin, unwilling to think about her feelings for Xiao Chen, waiting for someone to leave before realizing what she has done. "I separated from Qin Qin. After seeing the rtionship clearly, I thought it was time to call Xiao Chen back." "He''s back with his fiancee." Gu Baobao looks at Lu Qingming with red eyes. "I forced people away, and I asked him to find them. What''s my qualification to stop them together now?" "Tell Xiao Chen that I like him too. You give up that girl and we get married together. " Gu Baobao said, and couldn''t helpughing. "Lu Qingming, in this case, who am I and who do I think of him as Xiao Chen?" It''s impossible for Gu Baobao to do that. As she said, the road is her own choice. What choice was made, now we have to bear the consequences. Chapter 1623 "Baby." Lu Qingming knows what Gu Baobao is thinking. He looks at her and says it. "What do you do if he gets married?" "That''s it." Gu Baobao said with tears. She leaned on the sofa and smiled, "I don''t know until today how painful it was for him to watch me fall in love with Qin Qin every day." "He didn''t bring people back at will. He didn''t want to destroy my happiness before, so I can''t destroy it. " "What would Xiao Chen like of you?" Asked Lu. "He is not a casual man." Gu Baobao knows that Xiao Chen is very serious about his feelings. "All right." Gu Baobao wipes away tears. She turns to look at Lu Qingming. "I''m not used to it today. It''s normal to see them in a few days." "Will it really be normal?" Asked Lu. Hearing Lu Mingming''s words, Gu Baobao grudged his teeth. This man had to put salt on her wound. "Otherwise, go and tell Xiao Chen what to say." Lu Mingming thinks of two ways for Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao shook his head. "I''m afraid we can''t even make friends." She stood up to go back to her room. After chatting with Lu Qingming, she is in a good mood and should be able to sleep. "Or we''ll be together." There was a clear voice from behind. Gu Baobao was scared and almost tripped over by himself. She turned her head and found Lu Mingming looking at herself with deep affection. "Lu Qingming, this joke is not funny at all." Gu Baobao said. Her feelings are enough. Add another Lu Mingming and she will be more disordered. "Yes, the joke is not funny at all." Lu Qingming takes care of the baby''s words, his mouth corner then reveals the smile, the tone also changed. "I look at you sad and lovelorn and tease you. " " go to bed. " "Oh." Gu Baobao nodded and replied that with thest three words of "tease you" from Lu mingling, she would not think about it in bed. Listening to the door closed, Lu Qingming''s smile faded. He didn''t joke with Gu Baobao, he said it was true. If she puts down Xiao Chen, she might as well try with him. However, he had to tell her that he was teasing her, or he could not even make friends. This evening, Lu Qingming lost sleep and sat on the sofa for a long time. He thought of many things about caring for the baby, when he liked it, when he felt it, and even he couldn''t exin it clearly. Just remember that every time she came to y, he was jealous of Xiao Chen and watched her talking with him with a smile on her face. If you want to get close to her and talk to her, you can''t say a few words. But he dared not even express his love for so many years. If he didn''t see Yan Hui chasing Lu Yiyi, if he didn''te back with his fiancee, he would have kept it from the rest of his life. Lu Yiyi woke up in the morning and found that Lu Mingming was making breakfast with two panda eyes on his head. Looking at Lu Qingming, dressed as a cook, Lu Yiyi can''t get Lu Qingming, who is a danger, together with this man. However, the imagested for a minute, and Lu Qingming lost another bowl. Lu Yiyi''s heart ached. "Elder brother, can''t you cross my bowl?" Lu Mingliang smiled sheepishly, but he didn''t want to, but the kitchen chopsticks and his enemies are the same? "Is the baby awake? I went upstairs and bought her breakfast. " "Oh." Lu Yiyi responds. When she is about to turn around, Lu Mingming stops her. "Don''t call. She didn''t sleep well at night. Let her sleep more." Lu Yiyi is stunned and walks to Lu Qingming. "Brother, you are serious." Lu Qingming is sweeping the debris on the ground into the dustpan "Baby sister won''t like you." "I like her." Lu Mingming returns. "What about brother Xiao Chen?" It''s hard for Lu Yiyi to think that Xiao Chen likes to care for her baby so much. Seeingnding Yiyi, Lu Qingming helps Xiao Chen and reaches out to give her a chestnut. "Who is your brother?" "If only she could be with Xiao Chen." "If you can''t, I''ll chase her," said Lu Qingming in a nd voice "At least she''s lovelorn. She won''t feel so bad. And I''m the spare." He is ready to be a spare tire. Even if baby Gu and Xiao Chen make up, he is happy. Lu Yiyi carefully looked at thending and found that he had never felt that his brother was so devoted and infatuated. "Brother, you should work hard." Lu Yiyi has no objection to go on. If Lu Qingming is with her baby sister, of course, it''s not bad. As soon as the baby wakes up, he puts allst night aside. She had breakfast and talked with Lu Yiyi about where to y?Lu Yiyi is free today. He ns to take Gu Baobao to visit Jingcheng. Lu Mingming must follow him and be a flower protector. Lu Yiyi knows what Lu Qingming''s idea is. Gu Baobao thinks there is nothing wrong with more people carrying bags. When they went downstairs, they saw Xiao Chen standing by the car. As soon as Gu Baobao saw him, she took a step back. She found that her feelings for Xiao Chen could not disappear after a night''s sleep. Since it can''t disappear, stay away from him. "Where to?" Xiao Chen has been waiting downstairs for a long time in Lu Yiyi''s apartment. He wants to take care of the baby. When he didn''t see her, he didn''t feel anything. After seeing herst night, he couldn''t help missing her. "We are going to go shopping. Is brother Xiao Chen going too?" Lu Yiyi asked with a smile. "He wants to apany his fiancee. Where can he spare time with us. "Lu Mingliang said. He now lists Xiao Chen as his emotional enemy. He doesn''t want Xiao Chen to follow him, let alone affect Gu Baobao''s mood. "Free." Xiao Chen looked at Gu Baobao and said, "you seldome to Jingcheng. If you don''t let me apany you, my mother will scold me." Xiao Chen moves out of Xu Qingqing. Xu''s family and Gu Baobao''s rtionship, Lu Qingming and Lu Yiyi know. Xu Qingqing is the adopted daughter of Xu family, and su''an is the orthodox. Even if Xu Qingqing controls the power of Xu family, it can''t change this. "Good." Care for the baby. Xiao Chen said so. She has no reason to refuse. Gu Baobao agrees, Lu Qingming and Lu Yiyi have no reason not to go. Before, Gu Baobao came to Yucheng and they all yed together. At that time, Xiao Chen was the attendant of Gu Baobao. Wherever Gu Baobao went, he went there. That kind ofpany, is deep into the bone marrow, two people''s hearts can not be removed. "Brother Xiao Chen, how are you abroad?" Lu Yiyi feels that the atmosphere in the car is strange. She looks for a topic to chat with Xiao Chen. "Well." Xiao Chen nodded. He looked through the rearview mirror at the baby sitter in the back seat. In fact, foreign countries are not good, without her, his world is only ck and white. Abroad, he devoted himself to his studies, because that would make her forget. Chapter 1624 The shopping mall is very busy. I''m not interested in my baby, but I don''t want to sweep Lu Yiyi''s interest. I''ll walk with her at will. Lu Yiyi sees that the baby is absent-minded. She looks at the two men following her. It should be a happy thing for two handsome men to go shopping with them, but it''s strange how they feel. Lu Yiyi thinks of Yan Hui again. When will hee back? "Do you pay for the clothes we like today, brother Xiao Chen?" Lu Yiyi eased the atmosphere and joked deliberately. "Well." Xiao Chen nodded. It''s always like this. He bought clothes with Gu Baobao and he spent money on what Gu Baobao liked. This habit, even after four years, goes to the bone. Gu Baobao is changing into a skirt anding out of the fitting room. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, he feels more familiar. She is a little older than Xiao Chen, and their rtionship has been very good. The two brothers in the family don''t care to y with them, and they don''t want Gu Jingrui to follow them. Slowly, whether it''s reading or ying, they spend more time together. Growing up, Gu Baobao has the difference between men and women, deliberately pulling out the distance with Xiao Chen. But that kind of distance can''t be opened if she wants to. She is too familiar with each other and knows each other too well. Even when she is chasing Qin Qin, she always thinks of Xiao Chen who is following her. When reading, Xiao Chen was her deskmate. At school, Xiao Chen came to pick her up. Even when she goes shopping, she takes Xiao Chen with her. She buys things she likes and he pays for them. Gu Baobao''s skirt is beautiful. She is wearing a short ckce skirt. She is full of yfulness and temptation, which immediately attracts men''s eyes. Usually, she is conservative and dignified. When I saw thisce skirt just now, I fell in love with it. Gu Baobao is still like su''an''s rebellion. The more people say no, the more she likes it. "Cough." Lu Qingming coughs softly. He knows that Gu Baobao''s figure is very good, but he can''t help but stare at her in her looming skirt. "Baby, you''d better change it." How many men want this dress to go out. The baby in front of the mirror turned around, she felt OK. The top of the dress isce, and the underwear and everything inside are indistinct. The more fuzzy things are, the more people want to see them. "Rece it." Xiao Chen also said something lightly. He said very directly, and Lu Qingming are the same meaning. "Very good." Lu Yiyi said, "it''s nice to wear it like this." Although the beautiful clothes are a little sexy, they are beautiful. "Yiyi, do you think so? Will the old man of your family allow it?" Lu Qingming retorted. Lu Yiyi thinks that if he wears it like this, he will make uncle angry. Men are domineering when ites to women''s clothes. Lu Yiyi looks at Xiao Chen and points out, "he''s angry because it''s my boyfriend. You two are angry, why do you want to listen to baby sister! " It means that Xiao Chen and Lu Mingming are not the people who care for the baby. They are not qualified to control the East and the West. Lu Mingliang waved his hand. "Then wear it." If baby likes it, follow her. Xiao Chen''s face is still calm. He is a very conservative person, and he can''t see the people he likes wearing too much. "Go and rece it." He said softly, looking at Gu Baobao. The baby''s heart moved, and then looked at their own eyes in the mirror, but also really obedient to go in to change clothes. She found that Xiao Chen was always following her, but when he got angry, she would still be afraid. "How could a man like Uncle Xiao have such an honest son like you?" Lu Qingming doubts. Xiao Yan and Xiao Chen are definitely two extremes. One is more romantic when he is young, the other is more conservative. Xiao Chen didn''t retort. If he followed Xiao Yan''s temperament, he might have been with Gu Baobao as Xiao Yan had done. Because he is not, so he step by step to push the baby away from himself. "Brother Chen." In Gu Baobao''s change of clothes, she just came out and saw the cloudsing in smiling. The cloud cheerfully called out, she went to Xiao Chen''s eyes, reached out and put Xiao Chen''s arm around him. "Are you here to pick me up?" "I''m afraid you can''t remember the name of the store. I didn''t expect you toe." Cloud words let Gu Baobao''s smile fade. It turned out that Xiao Chen would pick them up downstairs from Lu Yiyi''s apartment in the morning and would like to apany them to the mall because he wanted to pick up cloud. Lu Yiyi and Lu Qingming are in a bad mood. Neither of them likes clouds very much.This does not like the ingredients have the baby''s reason, there are clouds themselves. "Why are you here?" Asked Xiao Chen. The cloud came out early in the morning, but he didn''t remember hering here. When the smile on cloud''s face froze, she continued, "I told you, you forgot." "Anyway? When I meet you here, you have to go shopping with me. " Cloud soft voice, "Chen brother, when I go out in the morning, I found that the body is not veryfortable, you apany me, I''m afraid that I will sufferter." Cloud said so, Xiao Chen subconsciously looked at the baby and nodded. Although the Party of four people started to be weird, the atmosphere has been harmonious now. The sudden appearance of the clouds destroyed the rxed rtionship. "Miss cloud, it''s a coincidence." Lu Qingming said first. "By chance, let''s hang out together." Cloud smiled and said again, she looked up at Xiao Chen, "brother Chen, I like a lot of clothes, you have to pay me." With that, she led Xiao Chen out. Lu Yiyi looks at the baby anxiously, "sister Baobao, shall we withdraw?" Looking at Xiao Chen and cloud show their love, Lu Yiyi is worried about Gu Baobao. "Follow me first." Gu Baobao said. She took the suit to the counter to check out. Really, she can''t adapt to the past. It is she who gives up Xiao Chen, has to adapt and get used to all this. "I will, I will." Lu Qingming jumps in front of Gu Baobao and grabs to pay. "Baby, I didn''t give you a present for your birthday. This is a gift." "My birthday hasn''t arrived yet." Said Gu Baobao doubtfully. "Last year." "Last year, you sent it." Lu Qingming insists on paying. He takes out his mobile phone. Tragically, he finds that the mobile phone is out of power. Then he takes out his wallet. He finds that the wallet is left in the study without another piece of clothing. He has no money! It''s a rare chance to please Gu Baobao. He has no money. Lu Qingming wants to cry. Even thedy at the counter looks at him strangely. I don''t have money. I want to chase girls. "No more rity." Gu Baobao smiled, "I''ll just sign." "Well?" Lu Qingming looks at Gu Baobao doubtfully. He remembers the name of the shopping mall and suddenly responds, "this is Gu''s?" Chapter 1625 "Well." "My father will pay for it," Gu said Where she is, there will be Gu''s industries. This is themercial empire created by Gu Mocheng. He wants to let Gu Baobao know that love is not all her feelings. She has parents, her brother and more reasons to love her. This truth, Gu Baobao and Qin Qin know after separation. When she loves Qin Qin, Gu Baobao puts all her thoughts into it. When she sees that Xiao Chen has a new girlfriend, she feels sad. However, no matter what, she learned to let go and to bear alone. Gu Baobao is really trying to let go of her feelings for Xiao Chen. She wants to eliminate her dependence and difort. If she can get Qin Qin out of her heart, she can also treat Xiao Chen as an ordinary friend. No matter how Yunduo and Xiaochen talk andugh, how intimate their movements are, Gu Baobao has beenughing, and has always regarded them as ordinary lovers. She naturally talks with Lu Yiyi and Lu Mingliang. The more she is like this, the more uneasy Lu Mingming is. Cut off the time and insert it into her conversation with Lu Yiyi, saying some cold jokes to amuse her. At lunch time, four people gathered together, or in the restaurant upstairs of the shopping mall. As soon as they got to the door, they were greeted. "Miss Gu, the position has been arranged for you. Pleasee inside." As soon as Gu Baobao signs her name in the shop, Gu Mocheng knows that she is here. Gu Mocheng expected that she would have dinner in the shopping mall, so that the restaurants on the upper floor of the shopping mall would be ready. This treatment is not for everyone. Gu Baobao is used to the special treatment given by Gu Mocheng. In the four years when Xiao Chen was away, Gu Mocheng took care of her baby daughter in this way. No matter where she was, she would be given the best. "Well." Gu Baobao should say that all of a sudden she became the main character. Lu Yiyi and Lu Mingming are used to it, and Xiao Chen doesn''t feel anything. In the past, he and Gu Baobao had to make arrangements for their trip, no matter whether they were home or Xiao''s, and none of them would treat Gu Baobao badly. The cloud felt the baby''s dazzling, and the smile on her face faded. The daughter carefully cultivated by Gu Mocheng is naturally more refined and expensive than other people. She has two older brothers and Xiao Chen''s care since childhood. In addition to her emotional difficulties, they can''t help her. As long as she cares for her baby, they must arrange for her to go ahead. The restaurant has be the main venue for baby care. Lu Yiyi doesn''t feel that Gu Baobao is showing off or dazzling. She has different temperament from Gu Baobao, and Lu Heng and Gu Mocheng have different ways of loving their daughter, so she doesn''t envy him. Moreover, in Lu Yiyi''s eyes, Gu Baobao is so dazzling and enviable. "It''s all you love." Lu Yiyi said with a smile, "Uncle Gu really is!" Gu Mocheng knows that his daughter is eating here, but he doesn''t let people arrange what Gu Baobao likes to eat. "There are also things you like to eat." Gu Baobao said with a smile. Who is she with and what she is doing? From the time she signed that word, it was transferred to Gu Mocheng. In normal times, Gu doesn''t care about her. Once he knows her whereabouts, he will "please". "When are you going home?" Asked Xiao Chen on the opposite side. Originally, Gu Baobao and Qin Qin should go back after the rtionship, but she was locked up by the Qin family at that time. Later I heard that Xiao Chen had brought her girlfriend back. She was afraid. "In a few days." Gu Baobao said vaguely. She looked up at Xiao Chen. "When are you engaged? Are they all in Jingcheng after the engagement? " She will count the engagement time of Xiao Chen, and where will he live in the future? So she can arrange her own schedule. It''s hard to watch, so stay away from him. Hearing the question of caring for the baby, Xiao Chen held the chopsticks tightly. He''s going to be engaged? She really doesn''t care. Xiao Chen lowered his head and faded his voice. "It''s not decided yet." It was settled at first, but his mother disagreed. His own heart is not willing, so hesitated. I know Gu Baobao is here. I want to see her first. If she likes her own? How well he thought. "Oh." The baby answered. Lu Qingming looks at the interaction between Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen. The onlookers can see the emotion clearly. He says, "Xiao Chen, are you really going to get engaged?" Some words, care for the baby is not easy to say, he said. Not necessarily to get to be happy. The cloud listened to Lu Mingming''s words and looked at Xiao Chen nervously. She knows why Xiao Chen married her. When he brought her back, his family was strongly opposed. She heard what they were talking about, she heard them mention "baby", baby? That is, the beautiful and dazzling girl opposite Xiao Chen."Brother Chen, I don''t want to be famous. I''d like to follow you." Said the cloud, its eyes red. Girls'' tears are the most likely to cause men''s pity. "I know my uncle and aunt don''t like me." Said the cloud. Her words had to make Lu Qingming look sideways. Before that, Lu Qingming thought that this girl would not look at people''s faces. Now it seems that the cloud has long seen the rtionship between Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen. She appeared in time and time, and the time was very clever. No matter how Xiao Chen feels about her, she must have a reason to let Xiao Chen marry her. "Clouds." Xiao Chen didn''t want to talk about it in front of Gu Baobao. He called out and put the dish in the cloud bowl. "Have a meal." "Xiao Chen." "Your parents don''t like this girl," Lu asked "You know who they want you to marry. So do you still have feelings for her? If so, I hope you don''t let go. " Lu Qingming said directly that he didn''t want Gu Baobao to endure so much. If Gu Baobao finds that he likes Xiao Chen, then Xiao Chen also likes him, so they are together, no one should suffer. "Lu Qingming." Xiao Chen said quietly, "my business has nothing to do with you." He''s not blind. I can''t see that Lu Qingming also likes his baby. "I don''t want to interfere." "I hope you don''t regret it," Lu said "If you like it, go after it. Don''t dawdle here." Lu Qingming''s voice was cold and fierce. He didn''t care why Xiao Chen wanted to marry cloud, but he couldn''t hurt Gu Baobao. "She didn''t want me first." Xiao Chen''s remaining light nced at the baby at the dinner table, which was out of annoyance. At that time, when she chose Qin Qin to let him go, he actually med her. She shouldn''t have driven him away. He didn''tin after her. "Xiao Chen." Lu Qingming calls out unhappily, he still wants to say, Gu Baobao stands up abruptly. "I''ll go to the bathroom." She didn''t want to listen. Chapter 1626 Gu Baobao leaves, and Lu Qingming''s temper is irresistible. "Yes, she doesn''t want you first. Now, you won''t want her." "Lu Mingming, when do you care about her and me so much?" Xiao Chen sneered, "I haven''t seen you so brave before." Xiao Chen knew that Lu Mingming liked to care for her baby. It''s a party where the baby drinks too much and sleeps in the box. He went out to answer the phone. When he came in, he saw Lu Mingming kissing Gu Baobao''s forehead while everyone was asleep. Lu Qingming''s mind is deeply hidden. No one can see that he likes to care for his baby, but now he shows it. "Yes." Lu admitted, "maybe you think she''s flirtatious. When you want her, she doesn''t want you. Now that you have someone else, she wants you. " "Xiao Chen, there is only one chance. Do you want her?" Lu Qingming''s meaning is very clear. Xiao Chen clenched his fist. He wanted her! I dream of being with her. Just "Brother Chen." The cloud noticed the change of Xiao Chen''s face, she cried anxiously. Xiao Chen turned his head, saw the crying clouds, and thought of his shoulder responsibility. Xiao Chen''s hesitation, Lu Qingming saw. Whatever the reason, Xiao Chen has clouds. "Then I will." Lu Mingliang said earnestly. Xiao Chen looked up and watched Lu Mingming raise his ss to finish the red wine in the ss. He didn''t know what to say. Blessing baby and Lu Ming Ming? He turned his head and saw the tears in the clouds. He heard a wording out of his throat, "OK!" Gu Baobaoes out of the bathroom and meets the same cloud at the door. Gu Baobao looks up at the clouds in his eyes, which are also beautiful, but different from Gu Baobao''s dazzling. "Miss Gu." The clouds call to look after the baby. Gu Baobao''s eyes to the clouds know that she has something to say to herself. "I''ve heard your name for a long time." Said the cloud. She didn''t know for a long time when she went to Xiao Chen''s side that there was someone in his heart. She followed Xiao Chen to Jingcheng and saw with her own eyes that his parents were strongly opposed to them being together. She heard the name of "Gu Baobao" and knew that the girl Xiao Chen liked was Gu Baobao. Outside the police station, she sat in the car, saw Gu Baobaoe out, knew she was. "Well." Care for the baby. "I like brother Chen." Cloud also did not hide his mind, said, "brother Chen also said he would marry me." "Bless you." Gu Baobao said in a low voice. I really should wish Xiao Chen the best. He finds the girl he likes and likes. Seeing Gu Baobao''s words, cloud wants to leave. She is in a hurry and reaches forward to stop Gu Baobao''s way. What should be said, without finishing, of course, can not let Gu Baobao go like this. "Miss Gu, you don''t want any men. You shouldn''t rob Chen with me, right?" With provocation in this words, Gu Baobao stops and looks at the clouds. "What do you want to say to me!" She said softly, in a sort of displeasure. "I know that you and brother Chen are childhood sweethearts and grew up together. I also know that brother Chen has always liked you, but you don''t want brother Chen first. Now that you are abandoned by other men, you want to go back to find brother Chen. Miss Gu, that''s not what people do. " "You are Gu''s daughter, rich and powerful, but since you don''t want brother Chen, you shouldn''t go back to haunt him." "I know that your parents have a good rtionship with Chen GE''s parents. As long as you say a word, Chen GE''s parents will let Chen Ge dump me, but don''t you think it''s mean and disgusting to do so?" Cloud angrily said that now she is not a girl named "brother Chen" in front of Xiao Chen. What cloud said is not very wrong, but Gu Baobao just doesn''t like listening. "I didn''t look back for him." Gu Baobao, holding back his anger, said in a cold voice. Cloud disdained to smile, "then please do not appear in front of Chen brother." "Miss Gu, it''s not fun to y hard to get." "You also said to wish me and Chen Ge, so before we get married, I hope you don''t show up." The clouds are so aggressive that they have to take care of the baby and Xiao Chen. She could see too clearly. Xiao Chen''s heart was only for her baby. If her family had not been kind to her, Xiao Chen would not have been with her. Xiao Chen had already made it clear to her. "Miss cloud." Gu Baobao''s voice bes colder, "I appear in front of Xiao Chen, whatever you have." Who can stop what she wants to do! "You asked me not to appear in front of Xiao Chen, didn''t you let me go home?" Gu Baobao asked again. "If you can, Miss Gu will not go back to Ningcheng."Not back to Ningcheng? Gu Baobao is deliberately hiding from Xiao Chen, not going back to Ningcheng, but cloud said so, she was angry. "Sorry, I can''t do what you said." Gu Baobao returns. "Miss Gu." Seeing Gu Baobao''s refusal, cloud said angrily, "you just like one foot and two boats." "I can see that the man surnamed Lu is interesting to you. You are ambiguous with him here, and you are not willing toplete Chen and me! " Gu Baobao wants to say that she has not. When is she ambiguous with Lu Mingming and when is she pestering Xiao Chen. Even if she had feelings for Xiao Chen after she knew it, she knew that he had clouds now. She wanted to be sessful and when to pester Xiao Chen. When cloud said these words, she was ashamed and angry. "Miss Gu, you didn''t want Chen!" Cloud reminds Gu Baobao of this fact again. Gu Baobao takes a breath. She calms herself down. After Qin Qin''s feelings, she knows what to do and what not to do. "Yes, I don''t want Xiao Chen." Gu Baobao said to the cloud, "so now that you and Xiao Chen are together, I will not separate you." "Even if I want to break you up, you are not my match." This is what the clouds are afraid of. Yes, as long as Gu Baobao thinks, ten clouds are not her rivals. On the rtionship between the two families, on the feelings since childhood, on the man in Xiao Chen''s heart, the cloud has lost. "I wish you and Xiao Chen." Said Gu Baobao. Up to now, even if she had those thoughts about Xiao Chen, she had to stop. Again and again, she even hated herself. "Miss Gu." Cloud sees Gu Baobao is about to leave, she reaches out to hold Gu Baobao''s hand. Gu Baobao doesn''t want to talk with cloud. What he should have said has been said. Talking about it is just a shame. She put down her self-esteem and loved one person, and would not step on the bottom of her feet to ask for another person''s feelings. There is not only love in this world, there are other things that need her to do. "Then don''t show up in front of Xiao Chen again." Cloud still insists on this point. As soon as Gu Baobao appears, Xiao Chen is in a mess. Chapter 1627 She clearly saw what kind of eyes Xiao Chen used to look after her baby. If Gu Bao wandered in front of Xiao Chen again, she was afraid that Xiao Chen would break up with her sooner orter. She is not easy to be with Chen Ge. She must not lose him. Gu Baobao is very upset. Even though she knows that she will have to meet Xiao Chen lesster, she is always ufortable under the pressure of clouds. "Release." Gu Baobao said quietly, "cloud, I don''t see him, and don''t let him see me." So many years of love, even if they can''t be lovers, Gu Baobao doesn''t want to lose Xiao Chen as a friend. Let her and Xiao Chen do not meet, how can wepletely avoid it? Let her break the friendship with Xiao Chen. "You used to like another man so much, then you should go back to that man and marry him. Why do you want to appear in front of Chen? Why do you want to destroy our rtionship! " Said the cloud angrily. The appearance of Gu Baobao makes Xiao Chen''s heart too disordered. Gu Baobao clenches her fist, who she loves, who she is with, and when she needs to listen to a stranger. And when she came to Jingcheng, she didn''t know that Xiao Chen was there. "Release." Gu Baobao snapped that she couldn''t stand it any longer. She took a hand to tear the clouds apart. As the two pushed, the cloud fell behind. Although Gu Baobao is a girl, Gu Mocheng and Su an both think that she should learn some Kung Fu to protect herself. Gu Baobao''s strength is greater than that of ordinary girls. In anger, he pushes the cloud to the ground. The cloud steps back and falls to the ground. Gu Baobao didn''t look back at the clouds. She knew how to push them. After she walked a few steps, she heard the voice of the clouds behind her. Gu Baobao looks back and sees the pale face of the cloud. Her hand grabs her chest. I didn''t expect that the face of the cloud would be so ugly, or that the body of the cloud was not good. When Xiao Chen came over, he saw the white clouds on the ground, shouting at the sad clouds in his heart. He looked at Gu Baobao lightly, and then he held the clouds and left. Gu Baobao wants to exin to Xiao Chen, but he doesn''t know what to say. She did hurt the cloud, so there''s nothing to say. However, after today''s event, Gu Baobao is very clear about one thing. She and Xiao Chen may not be able to resume their close rtionship. Even a good friend is unlikely. This kind of cognition came into being in her mind and then stabbed her heart all the time. She suddenly saw Xiao Chen four years ago. She was with Qin Qin and quarreled for Qin Qin and Xiao Chen. At that time, he was afraid of the same pain as he is now. It''s really reincarnation. As cloud said, she didn''t know how to cherish Xiao Chen before. Seeing that Xiao Chen has happiness, she wants to take him back. What''s the matter with her doing this! Gu Baobao, Gu Baobao, you destroy Xiao Chen''s happiness for your own selfish desire. When Lu Qingming came over, he saw Gu Baobao still standing in the same ce. When he saw Xiao Chen carrying the clouds away, he knew that something had happened to Gu Baobao. "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Mingming in a warm voice. Once two best friends have be the most strange people. "Nothing." Gu Baobao returns to her senses and says lightly. Lu Yiyi follows Lu Qingming, seeing Gu Baobao''s appearance, and knows that she is in a bad mood. "Baby sister, did that cloud say anything to you?" Cloud also came to the bathroom. It was such a long time that he didn''te back. Xiao Chen came to have a look. Then Xiao Chen came out holding the cloud. It must be Gu Baobao and cloud. "No." Gu Baobao said in a low voice. Cloud''s words are hard to hear, but she is because she loves Xiao Chen, and she is not very wrong. If she really wants to make Xiao Chen happy, she should not appear in front of him. Waiting for them to get married, she reappears, that is toplete Xiao Chen''s happiness. "She..." Lu Yiyi still has to ask. Lu Qingming takes her words and says to Gu Baobao, "let''s go back." He used to want to hold the baby''s hand, see his movements, and walk in front of him quickly. Lu Qingming didn''t feel embarrassed. He cheekily followed. Lu Yiyi is behind her. She doesn''t think she should have dinner with Xiao Chen next time. Even after meeting with Xiao Chen twice, the mood of Gu Baobao was greatly affected. Along the way, Gu Baobao''s mood was very low, she was thinking about things. The mobile phone in the pocket rings, Gu Baobao sees the number shown on it and hesitates to connect it. "How is she?" Gu Baobao asks about the cloud. "All right." Xiao Chen''s voice is also very light. On the phone, two people followed in silence.Xiao Chen said again, "baby, Yunduo''s health is not good. If she says something bad to you, I hope you don''t see the same thing with her in the case of her physical reasons." "She is a poor person." Xiao Chen said for the cloud, the word stabbed the baby''s heart. Gu Baobao can''t help but think of it. Four years ago, Xiao Chen was around her. She was the only one in his world. He had never seen him smile to other girls and seldom talked to them. People will really change. She has changed. So has Xiao Chen. "Well." Gu Baobao should say, yes, Xiao Chen is no longer around her, this fact is hard to ept, but she has to adapt slowly. Xiao Chen has never done anything to apologize to her. He is now responsible for his fiancee. There is nothing wrong with him. "You take good care of the clouds." Gu Baobao confessed, "I''m sorry about today''s event. I''ll pay attention next time." Gu Baobao''s attitude made Xiao Chen over there stupefied for a while. In Xiao Chen''s impression, Gu Baobao is arrogant and domineering. She didn''t like him talking to other girls, so he listened to her and talked to her alone. If he had been so protective of another girl, she would have been angry with him. She didn''t really love him, so she didn''t care about it. "I''ll take care of the clouds first." Xiao Chen said after returning to his mind. "Well." Gu Baobao should say that she then hangs up her mobile phone. During the whole conversation, Lu Yiyi and Lu Qingming all looked at Gu Baobao and saw what they saw. "You to Xiao Chen..." Gu Baobao looks around at Lu Yiyi and says, "Yiyi, I''m still a good friend with him." Yes, they are just this rtionship. As for the others, there will be no more and no such thoughts. "Well." Lu Yi didn''t know what to say. He nodded. In the past, we all looked forward to Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen. Now they are going further and further. This may also be a good thing. At least Xiao Chen finds the girl she likes and Gu Baobao blesses him. Chapter 1628 Because of Xiao Chen, Gu Baobao ns to finish the tour of Jingcheng ahead of time. First, go back to Ningcheng to see Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. She''s been out for so long, really missing them. Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi said that when they went back, Lu Yiyi knew the reason, and she was reluctant to pay attention to her baby. As soon as Gu Baobao left, her sexist brother must have left with him. The uncle didn''te back, leaving her alone here. "Baby sister, would you like to stay one more day?" It''s also strange that she didn''t receive the phone call from uncle one day today. She replied to him and he didn''t answer. "All right." Look at Lu Yiyi''s share, think about the baby, or stay for another day. She knows what it''s like to be alone in a strange city? Lu Yiyi is smaller than her. When she came to Jingcheng, she followed Zeng Shuyu. Now that they are gone, Lu Yiyi is the only one left. Lu Yiyi and her experience are simr, both for a person toe to a strange city, and finally, they did not walk together with the original people. However, Lu Yibi is happier than herself, because she has met a man who loves her as well. The next day, Lu Yiyi is going to take Gu Baobao and Lu Qingming to the nearby scenic spots for fun. When they visit the scenic spots, they will never meet Xiao Chen and clouds. They didn''t meet. They had a good time. On the way back, Lu Yiyi received a phone call from Mr. Zeng and invited her to dinner. When Lu Yiyi started to draw red lines for him, he politely refused to let them go and let Zeng Junjie go. She thought that Lu Mingming had beaten Zeng Junjie, and the Zeng family should die. Unexpectedly, the old man is still thinking about Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi''s good temper is also very irritated, they all said very clearly, why the old man asked her to marry to Zeng''s house. "Don, I don''t like your grandson." On the phone, Lu Yiyi made it clear. Mr. Zeng knew naturally that his little grandson had no eyes for Lu Yiyi. How about not getting in? The master found that the most important problems were Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan. "Yi, I have something to tell you." "I don''t want to talk about your feelings today, but I want to invite you to dinner," said Zeng Lu Yiyi can''t find the reason to refuse. After she hung up the phone, she told her about the dinner he had invited her to, and Lu Mingming said, "just go." "My brother is with you." Lu Qingming follows, and Lu Yiyi is fed with a reassuring pill. "When the old manes back, let him please me." Lu Qingming said that he helped Yan Yan keep Lu Yiyi. When ites to Yan Yan, Lu Yiyi looks down at his mobile phone. It''s been two days. He hasn''t contacted himself yet. This has not happened before. She sent him a message, at most three minutes, he wille back. Is something wrong with him? Or he had other women out there. Lu Yiyi had to think about it. After a meeting, she sent Yan Yan a text message to tell him that she had gone to have dinner at Zeng''s house. Every day, she would tell him all her tracks and things to do. Even if he returned a "um" word, she felt at ease. Gu Baobao sees Lu Yiyi''s special absent-minded today, "what''s the matter?" "I''ll go with youter." Gu Baobao thinks that Lu Yiyi is afraid of social intercourse. Lu Yiyi likes quiet. She is not happy with social intercourse. Gu Baobao is the opposite of her. The eldestdy who was born at Gu''s home never fears the busy asions. "No." Lu Yiyi shook his head. "He hasn''t contacted me for two days. I''m worried about whether something happened to him." Lu Yiyi did not hide from Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao thought about it and said, "I will call brother Mianter." She was looking for Xiao Chen. On second thoughts, it''s better to find Huo Mian for her and Xiao Chen''s current situation. "Well." Lu Yiyi nodded. With the words of caring for the baby, her heart is a little calmer. The old house of Zeng family and Lu Yiyi have been here, so they are not strange. Gu Baobao also walked into Zeng''s house naturally. No matter how big or luxurious the building was, it was almost the same in her eyes. Mr. Zeng prepared food fornding as early as possible. He specially asked Zeng Junjie to wait at home. Zeng Junjie''s interest in Lu Yiyi has faded. With such a fierce brother, he thinks it''s better not to provoke him. In Lu Yiyi, three people came in. Old man Zeng asked them toe in with a smile. This time, Xu Yun is right beside the old man. "Yiyi." Zeng Laozi called out with a smile. Seeing Lu Mingming, he said hello, "Mingming ising."In his eyes on Lu Yiyi''s other side of Gu Baobao, he was stunned. Gu Baobao seldomes to Jingcheng. He has never seen her before. "This is!" "My friend, surname Gu." Lu Yi said simply. Mr. Zeng is a smart man. When Lu Yiyi said Gu Baobao''s surname was Gu, he guessed Gu Baobao''s identity. Gu Mocheng has two sons and one daughter. He is very precious to the only daughter. His name is Gu Baobao. "Nice to meet you, Miss Gu." He said with a smile. Lu Qingming and Gu Baobao are better. In this way, they all know when he will talk. They will be angry withnding Yiyi. The rtionship betweennding Yiyi and Yan Yan should go to the end. A few people sat down on the table. Mr. Zeng introduced the dishes to them. It seemed that this was an ordinary meal, nothing special. "Yiyi, about you and Junjie?" Lu Yiyi thinks that old man Zeng wants to talk about his association with Zeng Junjie again. Before the old man finishes speaking, she says, "thank you very much for your love, old man." "Only I have people I like, who have no interest in master Zeng." Lu Yiyi made it clear in front of the old man and Zeng Junjie that she really didn''t want to be harassed. "Mr. Zeng, my sister and brother-inw have a good rtionship. My parents have met my brother-inw and are very satisfied with him, so " for Lu Heng and Fu Xin to agree that Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan are together, Mr. Zeng is also confused. Is it impossible that Lu Heng didn''t find Yan Yan''s identity? Or something else? Anyway, Zeng decided to test Lu Yiyi again. "Ha ha." Zeng Laozi smiled, "Yiyi, Qingming, you misunderstood." "I know Yiyi doesn''t like Junjie, so I don''t want to fix them any more," he added "We can''t force this emotional thing." Mr. Zeng''s words are too beautiful. Lu Yiyi believes it. She breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better to do this. Otherwise, she was tired to leave her alone in the face of Zeng Junjie''s entanglement in the absence of her uncle. Chapter 1629 She took a big mouthful of juice from her cup and put it down on the table after she finished. Xu Yun smiled and said, "Miss Lu, I''ll pour you juice." She sat beside Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi turned to look at Xu Yun''s smile and suddenly felt that she must have seen Xu Yun before. Otherwise, why is the familiarity so strong. "Miss Xu is also from Yucheng." Asked Lu Yiyi. "Yes." Xu Yun replied, "how do you know?" "I was in Yucheng four years ago." Xu Yun deliberately looked atnding Yiyi. "I also saw that Missnding is familiar with it. I don''t know where I''ve seen you." Lu Yiyi is more sure that she has met Xu Yun. "Where did you see that?" Xu Yun frowned and thought carefully. She said to herself, "I used to have good conditions at home. Maybe I met you at those banquets." "No, Miss Lu, you were only sixteen at that time, so you should not attend the party very much. In school? Not to mention, I''m not a teacher. " "It''s hard. Miss Lu and I rob a man at the same time?" Xu Yun said half jokingly. Her words suddenly came to Lu Yiyi''s heart, and Lu Yiyi really followed her words to think. First the party, then the school. When hearing Xu Yun say that robbing the same man, Lu Yiyi first thought of the experience of being taken away. Men? Her only man four years ago was the one named Yan Yan. Lu Yiyi looks at Xu Yun''s smiling face again. Today''s Xu Yun is almost dressed like four years ago, with the same hair style and skirt. Lu Yiyi looks at her, how can she not remember! "It''s you!" Lu Yiyi remembers. She looks at Xu Yun again and is shocked. Xu Yun knows that Lu Yiyi will remember. He reminds him deliberately that Lu Yiyi can''t forget. "Miss Lu remembers? Where did we meet? " Because of who Xu Yun is, Lu Yiyi''s face changed and her palm began to cool. "No." Lu Yiyi doesn''t admit that she doesn''t want to mention that. Even if Xu Yun was the one she met on the ind four years ago, she didn''t know him. "Have we really robbed the same man?" Xu Yun asked with a smile. Lu Yiyi shook his head and said in a low voice, "No." She has been reluctant to talk with Xu Yun about this issue. Her heart is in turmoil. Xu Yun sees Lu Yiyi''s face changes greatly. Goodbye tonding, she stares at herself clearly and coldly. She closes her mouth first. Gu Baobao is totally here to apany Lu Yiyi. Her focus is on Zeng''s meals. Keep it in your mouth. I don''t think the dishes introduced by the old man are delicious. But she didn''t show it. The phone in her handbag rings. Gu Baobao looks at the others at the table apologetically. She picks up her mobile phone and goes outside to answer the phone. At first, she didn''t look at the number. When she picked it up, she answered "hello". "Baby." It''s Xiao Chen''s voice. Take care of your baby''s heart and calm down quickly. "There''s something I have to tell you." "What?" Gu Baobao asked. "Do you call Huo Mian to find out about Lu Yiyi''s boyfriend?" "Yes." Gu Baobao should say that she was surprised by the fact that she let huomian check. How does Xiao Chen know? "What Hermione told me." Said Xiao Chen. About the baby, everyone secretly threw it to Xiao Chen. Gu Baobao doesn''t know that in the past four years, it was Xiao Chen who took care of her in secret. Even if they don''t contact, he knows everything about her better than anyone else. "Oh." Gu Baobao said, since Huo Mian and Xiao Chen said, Xiao Chen must have found out. "How is he? What''s going on? " Gu Baobao says business. "Yes." Xiao Chen replied. "He was wounded when his men seized power." Gu Baobao is confused. "What''s your man?" She remembered Lu Yiyi saying that Yan Hui was an ordinary security guard. Now, what does Xiao Chen say about seizing power? This is not something that can happen to ordinary people. "Baby." Xiao Chen said softly, "are you with Yiyi now? If she''s right next to you, I suggest you stay away and listen to me. " Xiao Chen said that Gu Baobao knew the seriousness of the matter, and she was further away from the restaurant. "Who is he?" Gu Baobao asked. "When Uncle Lu and aunt Fu came to Jingcheng, I found out his identity." Xiao Chen said that Lu Heng had told him not to tell Lu Yiyi about it. He also knew the seriousness of the incident, so he didn''t say anything to Lu Yiyi.It''s not Gu Baobao looking for Huo Mian to check Yan Hui''s whereabouts. He won''t tell Gu Baobao. He will tell the baby what he wants to know. "Do you remember what happened to Yiyi four years ago?" Xiao Chen then talked about what happened four years ago. Gu Baobao was confused. "I remember." Gu Baobao said. It was a nightmare for Lu Yiyi. The man named Yan Yan is the devil who hurt Lu Yiyi. Yan Yan? Yan Hui? Gu Baobao connects the two names and suddenlyes up with the answer. "They are the same person." Gu Baobao said in shock. Xiao Chen there was silent for a while, and he said, "yes." "Yan Hui is Yan Yan." Xiao Chen continued, "maybe Yan Yan felt indebted to Yiyi, so he changed his identity to her side." "Uncle Lu and they know about it. But in the end, Yan Yan and Yiyi are still together. They admit that Yiyi is with him. " "Why?" Gu Baobao''s heart was angry and sad. She turned to look at Lu Yiyi at the dining table. Because Xu Yun mentioned four years ago, Lu Yiyi''s face will still be white. "If Yi knew, she would not stand it." Gu Baobao said with red eyes. "Yiyi loves Yan Hui very much, but she hates Yan Yan. If she knew it was the same person, what would she do?" Gu Baobao is excited. She thinks Lu Yiyi is happier than herself. "Baby." "Don''t cry," cried Xiao Chen Compared with Lu Yiyi''s things, did he care more about Gu Baobao crying? "Uncle Lu did it for the sake of good dependence. As long as she has the identity of Yan Yan, she will love Yan Hui all the time. " "Can you keep it from me?" Gu Baobao asked. Why does she feel that she can''t hide it? Sooner orter, Lu Yiyi will know about it. I want that woman named Xu Yun to talk to Lu Yiyi about things four years ago. Does she also know that Yan Hui, who Lu Yiyi ismunicating with, is Yan Yan. So many people know, but Lu Yiyi is not clear. "Try it." Said Xiao Chen. Gu Baobao took a breath and didn''t let his tears fall. Now to tell Lu Yiyi the truth is more terrible than killing Lu Yiyi. She understood that Lu Heng and Fu Xin wanted Lu Yiyi to be happy. Chapter 1630 When Gu Baobao returned to his seat, he heard that the old man had asked Lu Yiyi about Yan Hui''s whereabouts. "He''s not in King City." Lu Yiyi said softly. Her mood had been disturbed by Xu Yun''s mention of four years ago. "Yiyi, I don''t know if I should tell you something." Old man Zeng circled such a big circle and finally got to the point. Gu Baobao thinks of Yan Yan in Xiao Chen''s phone call. He has a bad premonition. "I thought Mr. Yan was familiar, and I was afraid that you would be cheated, so I sent someone to check his identity." He said with a smile. Lu Yiyi looks at the old man confusedly. Did the family check Yan Hui''s identity? Why? And what else did they find out? "Yi, I''m here for you." The old man also said good things in the front, thinking that Lu Yiyi had good reasons to say the next thing. "I''ve heard that you were captured by the" Yan Ye "in the underworld four years ago." Old man Zeng''s words made Lu Yiyi''s face worse. She clenched her fist. That''s a terrible story for Lu Yiyi. What do you mean by that. "Old man, this is our Lu family''s business. It''s not convenient for you to say it." Lu Qingming said displeased. "I know." The old man nodded, "I''m worried about being cheated." "Fortunately, I checked and found that this is Yan Ye!" Before he finished speaking, Gu Baobao suddenly stood up and smashed the cup on the table. "Does old man Zeng like to pry into other people''s private affairs so much?" Gu Baobao said angrily that she could feel what old man Zeng would say next. Said that Yan is Yan Hui. When Lu Yiyi knew it, he must be heartbroken. Then old man Zeng let Zeng Junjie take advantage of it. In order to make Lu Yiyi a member of Zeng''s family, he really used all means. "Miss Gu, I''m here for the sake of dependence." Old man Zeng said with a smile. "No more." Gu Baobao said in a low voice, "who is Yan ye? We know better than anyone else." "Besides, you don''t have to bother to check the affairs of Yiyi''s boyfriend. Since uncle Lu and aunt Fu agree that they are together, it shows that Yan Hui has no problem." "You have to find out some problems when you are in such a hurry. Do you believe in the abilities of the Xiao and Huo families, or do you want to deliberately separate Yi Yi and her boyfriend so that your grandson can have a y?" Gu Baobao''s tone is very bad. She can''t let Zeng Laozi say things. Once it''s said, there''s no way to get it back. "Miss Gu, that''s not what I mean." Old man Zeng didn''t expect Gu Baobao to be so angry. When he got up to advise Gu Baobao, Gu Baobao reached out to help him. "Yi, let''s go back. I have no appetite for this meal." Lu Yiyi and Lu Qingming are not good at being this viin. She will do it. "Miss Lu, you can''t leave until you have finished what the old man said." Xu Yun smiles and interrupts. She then says, "I''m sure you''re interested in what the old man saidter." Gu Baobao turns his head to the smiling eyes of Xu Yun and sneers at him. "What''s the matter?" Xu Yun and Zeng Laozi''s words can''t make people''s hearts move, and they want to know exactly what''s going on. "Do you want to speak ill of Yan Hui?" Gu Baobao then asked Lu Yiyi, "Yiyi, do you want to listen?" Lu Yiyi also thinks that they should be saying bad things about Yan Hui. She doesn''t like to listen to others when they are not in Jingcheng. She shook her head at Gu Baobao. "I don''t want to hear it." She doesn''t want to hear them say bad things about Yan Hui. Gu Baobao smiled and said, "since we don''t want to listen, let''s go home." Say, Gu Baobao pulls tond Yiyi to walk forward. Seeing Lu Yiyi''s departure, Xu Yun immediately stood up and followed up. "Lu Yi, don''t you wonder why I recognized you as a girl who was captured by Yan Ye four years ago?" Xu Yun directly tells me about Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi stops and Xu Yun''s words fully arouse her interest. "I know Mr. Yan. Don''t you want to know where he is?" Xu Yun shouted again. Gu Baobao once thought that Xu Yun was too cheeky. She said clearly. Xu Yun must let Lu Yiyi know Yan Hui''s identity. "Where is Lord Yan? Do you need to tell us?" Look back at the baby, said the angry voice. "Maybe you''re keeping it to yourself." Xu Yun said with a smile, "Miss Gu, for Miss Lu to know the truth." "What is the truth!" Gu Baobao said in a cold voice. "The truth is that Mr. Yan has been..." Xu Yun''s words did not finish, Gu Baobao raised his hand and gave Xu Yun a p. The p sound was very clear, which made Xu Yun confused. Xu Yun has the final say, but also has a lot of money. She has not suffered much, and has been in love with the old man. She has been loved by the old man. She had been thest person to do the whole family. Now she was beaten by someone."You hit me!" Xu Yun said, biting her teeth and hatefully. When she raised her hand to return it, the old man behind her immediately shouted, "Xu Yun." Her hand didn''t fall and was blocked by Lu Mingming. "Miss Xu, when you go on fighting, think that Mr. Gu will not ask you to settle ounts." Xu Yun knew from the old man''s shouting that he could not fight against his baby. "Yes, Miss Gu can hit people at will. I can''t." Xu Yun said in hate. "Xu Yun, right." Gu Baobao said in a low voice, "you''ve said too much today. Be careful that I have your tongue pulled out." She directly threatened Xu Yun, and then let Xu Yun go on, Lu Yiyi must know. "Yi, let''s go." Look back at the baby, hold Lu Yiyi''s hand and leave. Xu Yun looks at Lu Yiyi being taken away by Gu Baobao. She wants to open her mouth and shout out Yan Yan is Yan Hui. When she says that, she thinks of Gu Baobao''s warning. Don''t think about it. Gu Baobao knows about it. She was just threatening herself. Xu Yun wants to break up Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan very much, wants to see thending Yiyi regret, but she cherishes her life more. "Father, what shall we do now?" Looking back, Xu Yun asked the old man what he meant. Old man Zeng is also angry. After today''s event, next time I invite Lu Yiyi to have dinner, it will not be so simple. "Shall we let it go?" Xu Yun said anxiously when he saw that old man Zeng didn''t speak. Old man Zeng watched Xu Yune to him eagerly. He raised his hand and pped Xu Yun. This is the first time the old man hit Xu Yun, or on the cheek Gu Baobao just hit. Xu Yun covers his aching cheek and looks at old man Zeng wrongly. Zeng Laozi "hum" a voice, scolded, "sess is not enough to defeat more than." He said, turning and going upstairs. Chapter 1631 Xu Yun watched the old man go away, and the damned old man couldn''t make sure of his baby, so he scattered his anger on her head. She doesn''t believe that Gu Baobao can always follow thending. As long as Gu Baobao leaves, she goes to talk with Lu Yiyi about Yan Hui. Then she sees what Lu Yiyi looks like crying. Back in the apartment, Lu Yiyi is still upset. She always feels that Zeng Laozi and Xu Yun have important things to say to themselves. "What do you say they want to say to me?" Lu Yiyi added. No matter what they say, don''t believe it. There''s no good intention Lu Yi lowers her head, and she feels the same. But! "Why do I think what they have to say is important." Lu Yiyi hesitates and says, "no, what happened to him?" Lu Yiyi has turned over his mobile phone, but still has no information about Yan Hui. "Yi, stop thinking." Gu Baobao continued, "he will be OK." Listening to Xiao Chen''s tone, Yan Yan was injured, but his life was not affected. "What''s more, they can''t see you and Yan Hui. They want to break you up. Therefore, you shall not see the family of Zeng in the future. " Gu Baobao said these words, Lu Qingming listened to strange, but she said reasonable, he followed Lu Yiyi said, "yes, Yiyi." "Zeng''s family was upset. You and the old man''s matter, parents agreed, do not listen to them nonsense "Yes." Lu Yiyi nodded. They all said so, she naturally agreed. Just "You said, why hasn''t he called me?" Lu Yiyi thinks of Yan Hui''s failure to contact her. She asks Gu Baobao, "did you ask brother Huo Mian for me?" Gu Baobao said, "yes." "Brother Huo Mian said that Yan Hui had some dys." "Yiyi, he may have something at home or work. Don''t think too much about it." "In a word, I can guarantee that Yan Hui wille back safely in a few days." Gu Baobao said with a smile. With the guarantee of caring for the baby, Lu Yiyi is a little relieved. But it is obvious that her whole mind is on Yan Hui. She even stares at her mobile phone while watching TV. When the phone rings, Lu Yiyi quickly picks up the phone. "Why don''t you call me?" It''s Yan Yan''s phone. Gu Baobao watches Lu Yiyi go to the bedroom to answer the phone. She sighs softly. Lu Yiyi loves Yan Yan so deeply. She wants to know that this man was the one who imprisoned her four years ago. What should she do? "Gu Baobao, what do you depend on secretly?" Lu Mingming, sitting beside her, said abruptly. When having dinner at Zeng''s house, Lu Mingming thought it strange that there must be something about Yan Hui about Zeng''s father, which is to be stopped by Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao said that let Yiyi not think too much. In fact, what Zeng Laozi said must be very important. "No." Gu Baobao smiled and said. The less people know about Yan Hui, the better. "You don''t believe me?" Lu Mingliang lost his voice, and he became angry. This is so angry that Gu Baobao doesn''t trust him. He is Lu Yiyi''s brother. "Nothing." Said Gu Baobao. When she stood up to leave, Lu Qingming reached out to hold the baby''s hand, and he directly dragged the baby to the door. "Baby, I''ll call Xiao Chen or Huo Mian. They will tell me for sure." Lu Qingming looks at Gu Baobao and says, or he goes to ask Lu Heng and Fu Xin. Just, he wants to take care of the baby and say to himself. Gu Baobao sees Lu Qingming so persistent to know and sighs softly. "All right." Lu Qingming is Lu Yiyi''s brother. He knows how to do it! "What!" After hearing what Gu Baobao said, Lu Qingming said in shock. "It''s impossible!" Yan Hui, the old man, is Yan Yan. Lu Minng doesn''t believe it. "Shh." Gu Baobao looks at the room, pulls thending to be clear and further away from the door. "You have to keep it a secret." "My parents are crazy." "If Yiyi knew it, it would copse," Lu said "Your parents are not crazy." Gu Baobao said, "they want to rely on happiness." "Things wille out one day." Lu Qingming said uneasily that Yan Hui''s identity cannot be concealed for life. "What do you think you should do?" Gu Baobao asks Lu Qingming. Lu Qingming is stunned. He is suddenly depressed because he doesn''t know what to do? Go in and tell Lu Yiyi not to listen to Yan Yan''s old man. He was the man who imprisoned you four years ago.What''s going to happen? Lu Yiyi must have smashed his cell phone on the spot, desperate and heartbroken. Lu Qingming heard Lu Yiyi''sughtering from the room, and his face faded. "I don''t know what to do either?" "It''s all my fault. If I knew Yan Hui was the one, I could stop Yi Yi from falling in love with him." He began to me himself. Yes, it''s all his fault. Seeing that Yan Hui is very good to Yiyi, he set them up. "You didn''t know about it, and you wanted to be happy." Gu Baobao said, "I haven''t seen Yan Yan look like anything, but he can make Yi like it. He should be very good to Yi." "Yiyi is not a person who opens her heart easily, so she really loves Yan Yan." "It''s clear that your parents drove Yan Yan away once, but they asked him to return to Lu Yiyi. Yan Yan is the one who loves him the most, and Yi Yi loves him the second time." "What we can do is to keep the secret first." "I hope I can keep it for a lifetime and let Yiyi live happily." This is undoubtedly the most helpless and the best way. Lu Mingming and Gu Baobaoe into the house from the outside. Lu Yiyi is still on the phone with Yan Yan. Every word she says is a smile on her face. "Then you remember to call me every day. Even if you can''t, you have to text me." "I''ll hang up first. You can have a rest earlier." Lu Yiyi sees Gu Baobao and Lu Qingming at the door watching her make a phone call. She is embarrassed to end the call first. After talking with Yan Yan, her heart came down. "Baby sister, he''s really OK." Lu Yiyi said happily, "he lost his cell phone and just bought another one." Did not wait for Gu Baobao to answer, Lu Yiyi thought of another thing, "I don''t know he bought a mobile phone, the money on his body is not enough, I ask him." "Yiyi." Lu Mingming suddenly calls Lu Yiyi, who is going to send a message. Lu Yiyi looks back, wondering at Lu Mingming. Gu Baobao also looked at him nervously, for fear that Lu Qingming would be angry for a while and tell Yan Yan''s story. "A big man can''t even afford a cell phone. What do you want him to do?" Lu Qingming is not satisfied with Yan Yan. "Brother, he has money." Lu Yiyi immediately exined to Yan Yan for fear that Lu Mingming and Lu Heng were the same, and because of these objections, they were together. Chapter 1632 Lu Qingming looks at Yan Yan''snding and shakes his head. What''s a woman who doesn''t stay in the middle is Lu Yiyi. Lu Yi thinks that Lu Minng will continue to say Yan Hui. She is about to say more good things about Yan Hui. Lu Yies to her and touches her head. "If he bullies you, my brother will beat him for you." "Brother, can you beat him?" Lu Qingming sips his mouth. It''s true that he can beat the "king of hell" in the underworld. However, if Yiyi is bullied by him, he must help his brother. Lu Yiyi is a very satisfied girl. Because of Yan Yan''s phone call, she is in a good mood again. She''s going to have ss next, and she doesn''t have time to care for her baby. Gu Baobao ns to leave Jingcheng, and receives a call from Xiao Chen saying that he has returned to Ningcheng. Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more. Gu Baobao knew that the purpose of his special call was to ask her not to leave in a hurry and to spend more time in Jingcheng. Xiao Chen did so, and naturally Gu Baobao stayed. Before Yan Yan came back, she didn''t trust Lu Yiyi to be alone in Jingcheng. So is Lu Guangming. After seeing Yan Yan, Gu Baobao will talk with him to see how sincere this man is to rely on him? Lu Yiyi hasn''t seen Zeng Shuyu for days. Zeng Shuyu has no face to appear in front of her, let alone talk to her. So Lu Yiyi saw Zeng Shuyu on the way to school, and she was stunned. The first reaction was that Zeng Shuyu was passing by, not looking for himself. Lu Yiyi passes by, and Zeng Shuyu calls for Lu Yiyi. "Yiyi." Lu Yiyi heard him call himself, and was not interested in listening to what he said. She turned to the other direction, and Zeng immediately followed Lu Yi''s hand. "Let go." Lu Yi said in a low voice. Her cold face forced Zeng Shuyu to release her hand. Zeng Shuyu knows that Lu Yiyi doesn''t want to see himself, let alone talk with him, but he can''t see that Lu Yiyi is cheated by that old man. Yesterday, Xu Yun came to see him at home. He wondered what Xu Yun came to do. Xu Yun asked him if he knew Wen Lan''s whereabouts? Wen disappeared for a while. Zeng Shuyu wondered why Wen didn''t stick to her. She didn''t want to understand, so she left Jingcheng. Xu Yun said that Wen did not leave Jingcheng by himself, but was sold. Wen no matter where she was sold or where she went? Zeng Shuyu didn''t care. He didn''t like Wen, and didn''t want to be with her. After breaking up with Lu Yiyi, he wanted to dump Wen. Wen climbs onto his father''s bed. No matter whether Wen is sent to his father''s bed or not, Zeng Shuyu thinks that she climbs on her own. After this incident, Zeng Shuyu was more disgusted and Wen. He didn''t touch her again and didn''t want to take care of her. Later, Wen Lan didn''te to find himself. Zeng Shuyu was very happy. I''ve also heard that Wen''s family came to the school to ask the headmaster for Wen Lan. It happened several times. I don''t know how the school solved it. Wen''s family didn''te. What''s the reason? Where is Wen? Zeng Shuyu doesn''t care. When Xu Yun and he mentioned Wen, Zeng Shuyu had no interest in listening. "Where is she going? It''s none of my business. " Zeng Shuyu doesn''t want to talk about Wen. Wen is dead and alive. What does it have to do with him. Although the two of them have slept, it is Wen who seduces him. Xu Yun smiled at him at that time, and he was shocked by what he said next. Xu Yun said that the man who took Wen Lan was Lu Yiyi''s man. Isn''t Lu Yiyi''s man a powerless old man? Is he a social Slut? So someone took Wen Lan away. Lu Yiyi''s vision is really poor. He treats an old gangster as a treasure. "His name is not Yan Hui, his name is Yan Yan." Xu Yun smiled and said. Regardless of his salt, Zeng Shuyu is not interested. "He is not an ordinary gangster, but a" Yama king "in the underworld. Zeng Shuyu, I don''t know if you know that Lu Yiyi disappeared for some time four years ago. " Of course, Zeng remembered about Lu Yiyi. He still remembered that Lu Yiyi asked for leave from school, and then he heard his ssmates talk about Lu Yiyi, saying that Lu Yiyi was pregnant with a child and was waiting forbor outside. "I saw Lu Yiyi when she disappeared." "I saw her four years ago." Xu Yun''s words make Zeng Shuyu very confused. What''s behind it is what Xu Yun wants to say. "I saw Lu Yiyi in Mr. Yan''s house." So, how can Zeng Shuyu still not understand the meaning of Xu Yun''s words. "Lu Yi and the old man have known each other for a long time." So Lu Yiyi cheated earlier than him. Zeng Shuyu thinks again that something is wrong. Lu Yiyi doesn''t like to be asked about her disappearance.She was with the old man at that time. They should know each other well. Why did the old man change his name. "It was Lord Yan who arrested Lu Yi and imprisoned him." Xu Yun said again. "Lu Yiyi is pathetic." "She and you associate, think can start afresh, who knows you are carrying her and Wen ghost." "She found Yan Hui and thought of being happy. Who knows that this man imprisoned her four years ago." Xu Yun sighed, then asked Zeng Shuyu, "Zeng Shuyu, you say, Lu Yiyi is not pitiful!" "She''s worse than you for being so miserable." From Xu Yun''s words, Zeng Shuyu heard two points. First, Lu Yiyi doesn''t know Yan Yan''s real identity. If she knew, she would not be with him. Second, the old man is not as good as him. He still has a chance. Without Lu Yiyi, Zeng Shuyu knew he was wrong. He shouldn''t go to find Wen Lan so quickly. What if Lu Yiyi doesn''t give it to him? Sooner orter, they will get married. He waits for Lu Yiyi for two years. Lu Yiyi is his own. Without Lu Yiyi, their coteral had no ce in Zeng''s family. His father''s business has be very bad recently, and his family has been involved in quarrels andints. Zeng Shuyu regrets that he was embarrassed to find Lu Yiyi before, and didn''t want to destroy Lu Yiyi''s happiness. Now Lu Yiyi is not happy. It''s better to follow him. This is the thought that Xu Yun instilled in Zeng Shuyu. It''s also these ideas. Zeng Shuyu can''t help talking to Lu Yiyi. Xu Yun is not good enough to tell Lu Yiyi about it. She can only borrow others'' hands. "Yiyi." Zeng Shuyu looked at Lu Yiyi affectionately and said, "give me ten minutes. I have something important to tell you." "Do you know where Wen has gone?" Zeng Shuyu ns to tell Lu Yiyi about Wen Lan. When he looks at Lu Yiyi expectantly, Lu Yiyi says angrily, "I don''t want to hear you. Go away." She felt sick talking with Zeng Shuyu more. Chapter 1633 Wen Lan is missing. It''s said that he was abducted. Her family came to make trouble. Lu Yiyi didn''t see what Zeng Shuyu said. How does Wen say that she spent time with Zeng Shuyu. Zeng Shuyu is too desperate for Wen Lan. She hates such men when she looks at them. Seeing that Lu Yiyi didn''t listen to him, Zeng Shuyu ran after him. "Yi, listen to me." He took Lu Yiyi''s hand again and said anxiously, "Wen Lan was captured by the old man." "Old man?" Lu Yiyi frowns. She can say that Yan Hui is an "old man" and Lu Mingming can say that, but no one can say that Yan Hui is old, especially Zeng Shuyu. "No matter how old he is, he is more handsome than you. Zeng Shuyu, you don''t want to speak ill of him in front of me. " "Yi, it''s not what I want to say. He''s not a good thing at all." Zeng Shuyu then said, "Wen Lan was captured by his people and sold." "This man is not simple." Zeng Shuyu said. Lu Yiyi is not interested in hearing what Zeng Shuyu said about Yan Hui. She should say, "he is not simple." Said, Lu Yiyi once again shook off Zeng Shuyu''s hand, she ran away quickly, saw a security guard in front of her, and even let the security guarde. "Uncle security, this man is pestering me." Jingcheng university is an open school, but its public security is very good. Moreover, the two security guards did not happen to pass by. Yan Yan left Jingcheng, but Lu Yiyi was not at ease. He had nted himself in the school as early as possible. Once you see a boy pestering Lu Yiyi, don''t be merciful, just one word, "beat people.". Zeng Shuyu wants toe forward, and is directly pressed by the two security guards who catch up with him, and then beaten violently. Just speak ill of Ye behind them, fight! Hit hard! "Lu Yiyi, his name is Yan." During the beating, Zeng Shuyu shouted a word. Lu Yiyi, running far away, vaguely hears Zeng Shuyu''s words. She slows down and turns her head to look at Zeng Shuyu, whose eyes are beaten beyond words. Yan Yan? Lu Yiyi is surprised to hear that. She is wrong. Originally, Lu Yiyi would go to the library to read the books and then go back. Zeng Shuyu made a scene of her, and her mood became very bad. She is going straight home. Gu Baobao didn''t go out, she finished her work and came out to watch TV. She stayed in the room, and Lu Mingming didn''t want to go out. In addition, Lu Qingming''s mood was affected by Yan Yan''s affairs, and he had a morning''s dart. "When Yan Yanes back, I have to kill him." Said Lu, gnashing his teeth. Dare to bully his sister, dare to chase her. He was blind and let Yan chase him. "You can''t kill him." Gu Baobao said lightly. When Xiao Chen talked about Yan Yan, he was afraid of him. For such a person, Lu Mingming would never die. Lu Qingming looks at Gu Baobao with the remote control to tune the channel. "I can''t kill him. I will kill myself." He didn''t believe it. "Then it''s easy for you to kill yourself." Gu Baobao said lightly. Seeing Gu Baobao staring at the TV without expression, Lu Qingming feels upset. "Baby, if I die, will you be sad?" This? Good chat, Lu Qingming not to "death" above the word chat, Gu Baobao very helpless. "Will it." Lu Qingminges to Gu Baobao with a dart. Gu Baobao thinks about it, then looks up at Lu Mingming. "Well." Do you still need to say that? "Really?" "I knew you would be sad," said Lu Gu Baobao thinks that Lu Qingming''s brain is very active, much more flexible than Xiao Chen''s, but this person is too much, sometimes you can''tmunicate with him normally. The only advantage is that Lu Mingming is a good brother. As soon as Lu Yiyi''s businesses up, he can jump up. "You are Yiyi''s elder brother. We grow up together. Of course, I will be sad." Gu Baobao said sincerely. Hearing Gu Baobao''s words, Lu Qingming''s face immediately copsed. Gu Baobao doesn''t like him or not. "Damn Yan." Lu Qingming is annoyed. He shoots the dart on the wall with the dart. He takes the target as Yan Yan and shoots it badly. "Well, don''t scold Yan Yan." Gu Baobao advised, "he didn''t mean it." "By the way, we must not mention this name in front of Yiyi." Gu Baobao said that her eyelids jumped again. She had a bad feeling today. "Yes." Lu Qingming agrees. This is not Lu Yiyi''s absence. Did he mention it? After he responded, the door was opened and Lu Mingming saw Lu Yiyie in. "Yiyi." Lu Qingming immediately put down his dart and went to Lu Yiyi.Lu Yiyi stood still, looking at thending. Lu Qingming looks back at Gu Baobao, who is standing up. He has no idea. It''s not what they said. Lu Yiyi hears it. "Yiyi." Gu Baobao calls uneasily. Lu Yiyi heard Lu Mingming scold Yan, but it''s not clear why Lu Mingming and Gu Baobao mention Yan while she is away. Today, twice in a row, she heard the name of Yan Yan. The name suddenly entered her heart, how could she be in a good mood. "Are you tired in ss?" Gu Baobao asked carefully. "No." Lu Yi replied, and she nodded, "yes." This repeated words listen to Gu Baobao and Lu Qingming very strange, ording to this is how? "Baby sister, I''m tired to go back to my room to have a rest." "Good." Gu Baobao watched Lu Yiyi enter the room. In the morning, Lu Yiyi was in a good mood. She said that in three days, Yan Hui woulde back to apany her. If Yan Yan had not been hurt, he would have wanted toe back to apany Lu Yiyi. "Yi, what''s the matter? She didn''t hear us? " Lu Mingming asks Gu Baobao. "I should have heard." But we didn''t say anything. It''s because Yan Yan''s name is ufortable. " A name can make Lu Yiyi''s state so wrong, let alone if Lu Yiyi knows the truth of this matter. "Let her sleep for a while, and she will wake up." Lu Yiyi sleeps uneasily. She dreams about what happened four years ago. It was the man named Yan Yan who was walking towards her step by step, and then he pressed her on the bed. No matter how she begged for mercy, how she struggled, she couldn''te out. Suddenly, her eyes became bright. The man on her raised his head. She saw his face. "Yan Hui!" Lu Yiyi shouts. She wakes up from her dream in sweat. How could she dream of such a situation? How could Yan Yan and Yan Hui be alone? It must be that she heard Yan Yan''s name from Zeng Shuyu and Gu Baobao today, plus she wanted to be uncle, so she could have such a dream! Chapter 1634 When Lu Yiyi woke up, it was already dark. She turned to look at the dark night outside, suddenly miss Yan Hui. He said he would be back in two days? But she wanted him in front of her right away. Lu Yiyi can''t help but take out her mobile phone and call Yan Hui. "Yiyi." Lu Yiyi''s heart calmed down when he heard his voice. "What''s the matter?" Yan Yan over there listened to Lu Yiyi and asked anxiously. Lu Yiyi listens to his voice, tears don''t know when to flow down. She missed him, she wanted to. "I miss you." "When will you be back?" She sobbed and asked, missing Yan suddenly came out, unable to control. "I didn''t tell you?" Yan said in a warm voice. He wanted to go to Lu Yiyi at once, but the doctor had to let him stay for another two days. Is also afraid of Lu Yiyi to see his wound, too worried, afraid of Lu Yiyi doubt, so? "I think you''ll be right back." Lu Yi added a word. "I miss you so much." Yan Yan listened to thending, and he felt sorry for her. Four years ago brought her so much damage, four yearster he let her suffer from Acacia. "Yiyi, don''t cry." Yan Yan coaxes, "I''m back, and I''ll be with you in the future, OK?" "Good." Lu Yiying said, "I raise you." She wants Yan Yan to apany herself. She makes money to support him. Hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, Yan Yan smiled. He never wanted Lu Yiyi to support himself. He came to support her almost. But when he heard her, he couldn''t say how happy he was. "I dreamed of him just now." Lu Yiyi tells Yan Yan what happened in his dream, "he''s pressing me. I can''t struggle." "Dream, dream, he''s you." Yan Yan heard Lu Yiyi''s voice trembling, and he immediately understood who he was in her mouth. It''s him - Yan Yan. "Yiyi." Yan calls for Tao. He wondered how Lu Yi could dream of this dream? She was also afraid that she would not be able to doubt what tongue root Zeng Shuyu had chewed in Yiyi''s ear in the daytime. "He won''t show up again." Yan Yan thought about it and said. Yes, in front of Lu Yiyi, there is only Yan Hui, not Yan Yan. "How do you know?" Lu Yiyi asked doubtfully. Yan Yan, she heard from her father, is a very powerful figure in the underworld. They are not necessarily his opponents. The two families have different ways to go. Of course, in terms of harming people, the underworld is very serious. "Because the Huos and Xiaos have already killed him." Yan Yan said softly. On that night four years ago, they united to kill him. "Well?" Lu Yi asked, "did Xiao Chen tell you that? Do you know them? " Yan Yan''s words are full of loopholes. He quickly cleared his mind, "your father said it." "Yi, after four years, he didn''te to see you again, did he?" "You haven''t heard from him, have you?" Yan Yan said, and Lu Yiyi nodded. Yes, in the past four years, Yan Yan didn''t appear around her, let alone arrest her again. He''s dead. Thinking of the result, Lu Yiyi''s mood immediately improved. She said with a light smile, "that''s good." Yan Yan was not happy. Lu Yiyi was so happy when he died. Ah! "Uncle,e back quickly." Lu Yiyi returns to the original topic. "Good." Yan responded softly. He will go back to see her as soon as possible. She was thinking about him, and he was thinking about her every day. "Lu Yi, have a meal." When the two people''s phone calls were not willing to hang up, the door was knocked open by Lu Mingliang. Lu Mingliang heard her call. After watching the two people call for half an hour, he came to let her have dinner. The old man was charming and coaxed his sister into submission. How about coaxing well? His sister still hates Yan Yan. Lu Yiyi reluctantly hangs up with Yan Yan''s phone. She goes out of the bedroom again, and her mood gets better. He will be back soon, and she will see him soon. However, when Lu Yiyi saw Yan Hui again, he became Yan Yan, and there was a gap between them that could not be crossed. Gu Baobao''s dishes are so delicious that Lu Yiyi is happy to eat more. Two people went downstairs for a walk, leaving Lu Mingming to wash dishes at home alone. Lu Qingming has a lot of skills in washing dishes. He doesn''t wash them very clean, but he doesn''t wash them one by one.Gu Baobao is happy to hear Lu Yiyi humming in a good mood. How nice thisnd is! They walked together in the park near themunity. It was still early. After about an hour''s walk, Lu Mingming called to urge them to go home. When Lu Yiyi and Gu Baobao cross the road to go to themunity, a car stops in front of them, and the two men out quickly catch Lu Yiyi and Gu Baobao. These people''s speed is too fast, the baby is not prepared, and Lu Yiyi two people were blindfolded after fainting, was dragged on the car. When the bodyguards guarding the baby and Yan Yan''s people hurry up near themunity, they are still not as fast as those people. They remember the license te and contact the people behind them. Lu Qingming lies on the sofa at home and waits for Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi toe back. He cuts all the fruits for them. Take care of them. Lu Minng is willing to be a cow and a horse. One is the girl he likes, the other is the sister he loves. They both tortured him to death, and he would like to. Lu Qingming hears the movement at the door, thinking that they are back. He gets up to open the door and sees the bodyguard who has been caring for the baby. "Lu Shao, Miss Lu and Miss Lu have been taken away." Gu Baobao has been away for years, but Gu Mocheng has always sent people to protect her safety. Generally, the bodyguard follows the baby secretly. After hearing this, Lu Qingming''s face suddenly changed. Immediately, his cell phone rings, and Lu Mingming looks like Yan''s. "Yiyi was arrested." Yan Yan over there said directly. "I see." Lu Qingming said in a deep voice, "who took them?" Considering the situation at home, Lu Qingming is not very clear, but he knows that generally no one dares to take care of the baby. It''s Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan. Don''t those who dare to take care of their babies want to live? Before, Gu Mo Cheng''s son was chased and killed. Later, Gu Mo Cheng knew who did it. Xiao Yan let him swallow the gang directly. Two people''s means are extremely rough and simple, who will not want to die, and dare to move the eldest daughter of the family. So, Lu Qingming''s first reaction was that they wanted to capture Lu Yiyi. And Gu Baobao happens to be with Lu Yiyi. "Maybe he took Yi." Hearing Yan Yan''s words, Lu Qingming''s voice sounded, "what!" He guessed it had something to do with Yan Yan. They walk on the sunshine road, unlike Yan Yan. Chapter 1635 Previously, Lu Qingming had no idea how Yan Yan was good. He would not be good at that. "I tell you, if Yiyi and Baobao are hurt a little, I want you to look good!" Lu Qingming said angrily. This meeting is not the time to quarrel with Yan Yan. We should seize the time to find people. Lu Mingming asks Yan Yan to call those people and tell him. Immediately, Lu Qingming received a call from Lu Heng and Gu Mocheng. He knows it''s big this time. It''s a matter of time for those people to catch Yiyi and walk with the baby, but none of them would like to see their daughter get a little hurt. Before 12 o''clock in the evening, Yan Yanes and Gu Jingxinges. Yan Yan''s identity is now clear to all but Lu Yiyi. Gu Jingxing is already a father. He and Gu Jingrui are twins. Xiaobai and muyanran were pregnant at about the same time. Their sons were born in the same day. Originally, Gu Mocheng came here by himself. He didn''t worry about his baby. Gu Jinghang volunteered to deal with it. Gu Jingrui is the son-inw of the Han family, whose business is gradually followed by Gu Jingrui. Gu family, Gu Mocheng left to Gu Jingxing. Gu Baobao''s ident this time, su''an also knew that Gu Mocheng saw that her mood was not good, so she stayed with her and asked Gu Jingxing to deal with it. Sooner orter, Gu Jingxing will be the ruler of Gu''s family. However, Gu Mocheng cannot be their lifelong umbre. He needs to let go of Gu Jingxing. Xiao Chen is not the first one to know that Gu Baobao was taken away, he knows veryte. After he took Yunduo to the hospital and returned to Xiao''s house, Xiao Yan called him to the front and asked, "do you know what happened to the baby?" Xiao Chen was in a hurry. "What happened to her?" He always knew that Gu Baobao had a bodyguard left by Gu Mocheng, so she would not go wrong. So he left Jingcheng at ease. "A group of people took her and Lu Yi." It''s hard for Xiao Yan to talk to Xiao Chen in a serious tone. Xu Qingqing educated Xiao Chen very strictly, but Xiao Yan did the opposite. Xiao Yan felt that his son would have to be released, and no matter how much skin he yed. Unfortunately, Xiao Chen was quite obedient after he was born. Xiao Yan thinks it''s a gene mutation. He''s such a powerful character and his son is so real, especially emotionally just like elm head. Mingming likes to care for her baby. When she goes after Qin Qin, she follows her behind and gives her advice. This is not to take the person you like back to another man. If Xiao Chen is more direct, when Gu Baobao says he likes Qin Qin, he goes after him. Gu Baobao is not sure to be with him early. In dealing with affairs, Xiao Chen is quite calm and resourceful. He is more mature than Xiao Yan. How can I flinch emotionally? Gu Baobao and Qin Qin will notst long. Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng have seen it for a long time. Qin Qin is a fresh toy for Gu Baobao. The more difficult it is to catch up with, the more interesting it is to arouse her interest. Two people really together, from the family or character, it ispletely impossible. The face of the Qin family, Xiao Yan has not seen, has been thinking of getting benefits from the baby. Such a family, for a long time, how can Gu Baobao not see clearly? Gu Baobao and Qin Qin are not easy to separate. Xiao Chen is absolutely yful. If Gu Baobao doesn''t feel for Xiao Chen, how can he let him go? Is not to see Xiao Chen sad? But elm head is elm head, do not cherish the great opportunity, but bring back a sick seedling, say what reward. It''s no wonder that Xu Qingqing is angry and opposed, and Xiao Yan can''t watch it. Gu Mocheng''s daughter, how nice to marry home! He likes to hear Gu Mocheng''s daughter call him "Dad", which is a sense of achievement. After Xiao Yan finished saying that Gu Baobao was taken away, Xiao Chen turned to go. "Stand." Cried Xiao Yan. "Where are you going?" "Jingcheng." Xiao Chen replied. He doesn''t know if the baby is OK? Don''t know if she''s scared? The unspeakable worry in Xiao Chen''s heart. "You''re going to save the baby." Xiao Yan asked with a sneer. Xiao Chen is worried about her baby! This likes is like, married does not like the woman is not as much as he used to y. Xiao Yan forgot that when he and Xu Qingqing got married, they married for the benefit of each other. "You don''t have to go." Xiao Yan felt that he would continue to attack his son. "Gu Mocheng has let the scenery pass, and Lu Mingliang is also in the scenery city." How can things in Jingcheng escape from Xiao Yan''s and Gu Mocheng''s eyes, especially those of Gu Baobao. Gu Mo pays special attention to his daughter. When Gu Baobao buys something, he can also let the shopping mall empty the customers and serve for Gu Baobao.It''s just "Crazy" to spoil his daughter and take care of Mocheng. As early as when Lu Qingming went to find Gu Baobao, Gu Mo realized that. He didn''t object and kept silent. He was disappointed that Xiao Chen brought back cloud. If Gu Mo really agreed to Gu Baobao and Qin Qin together, he would not have objected at that time, nor would he y tricks behind the rtionship between Gu Baobao and Qin Qin. He is interested in Xiao Chen, and Xiao Yan is interested in Gu Baobao''s daughter-inw. On the bright side, Gu didn''t say it, but how could Xiao Yan not see it? In the matter of Lu Qingming''s pursuit of Gu Baobao, Gu Mocheng specially talked to Xiao Yan and said that Su an thought Lu Qingming was good. When did Gu Mocheng oppose su''an''s opinion! Su''an said that Lu Mingming is good, that is good. Xiao Chen is still frustrated. Seeing Lu Mingliang and Gu Baobao together, instead of chasing after them, he brings clouds to mingle with them. Xiao Yan thinks it''s a headache. "You stay in Ningcheng. Gu Baobao is protected by Lu Mingming." Xiao Yan deliberately stimtes Xiao Chen, "su''an likes Fu Xin''s son very much. As long as Gu Baobao nods, and Gu''s family has no opinion, they may get married earlier than you." After hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Xiao Chen could not help clenching his fist. Marriage? When Gu Baobao and Qin Qin are together, he is not so flustered. He suddenly thought of thest time he had a meal, Lu Mingming said that he wanted to take care of the baby. Because Xiao Chen also knows that Gu Baobao and Qin Qin are not far away. Why does she like Qin Qin? Because Qin Qin is the prince in her dream. When she wakes up, she wille back to reality. So she let him go, and he left. So relieved to leave, but he knew that Gu Baobao could not marry Qin Qin. Lu Qingming is different! His family background, the feelings of suan''an and his mother, as long as Gu Baobao likes them, then they will get married very smoothly. "Go upstairs and have a rest." Xiao Yan urged, "what are you going to do? Do you watch people show their love? " "Say, small Chen, if Lu is clear this time saved darling, that wench can not be moved to fall in love with Lu is clear." "It''s hard to say. The girl likes to dream." Chapter 1636 Xiao Yan wants to stimte his son to know that some things can be made and some things can be snatched. When he said that, Xiao Chen turned around and went upstairs to have a rest. Xiao Yan was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. What evil did he do, Xiao Yan, give birth to such a stupid son! Xu Qingqing, who is waiting beside him, is watching Xiaoyan how to scold his son? She was not surprised to see Xiao Chen go upstairs. "Wife, look at him!" Xiao Yan has no choice but to file aint with Xu Qingqing. "Xu Qingqing disdains to smile," he will go "Tomorrow at thetest." Xiao Chen''s heart will surely be tangled, but in the end his reason can''t bear his emotion. He will definitely go to Jingcheng to save the baby. He has been used to caring for the baby, to see her more than himself, how can he turn a blind eye to her safety. "If Xiaochen can''t marry Gu Mocheng''s daughter, I''ll cut him off." Xiao Yan said a word angrily. Xu Qingqing turns his eyes and Xiao Yan closes his mouth. "I won''t agree with him and that cloud." Xu Qingqing said again. Her attitude is firmer than Xiao Yan''s. maybe Xiao Yan will be soft at the back, but Xu Qingqing will not. Xu Shi, she must return to su''an''s daughter. In this life, she went from an orphan to the firstdy of the Xu family, and then Mrs. Xiao, enjoying the splendor and wealth. It''s enough to be treated sincerely by Xiao Yan. "If Gu Baobao and others leave?" Xiao Yan asked. This may be true, Xu Qingqing continued, "I still don''t agree." The reason for her disagreement is that Xiao Chen is not in love with clouds. Yunduo''s father is kind to Xiao Chen and can make up for it in other ways. He doesn''t need to marry someone back. She wants Xiao Chen to find a girl she likes. Blindfolded cloth strip out, Lu Yiyi and Gu Baobao two people after half a meeting to see clearly around. They were locked up in arge room, surrounded by many people. "Who are you?" Gu Baobao asked first. She will not be tied up and asked Gu for money. The first man came to themmely. When he came, Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi saw his face clearly. There was a brand-new scar on his face. He was in his thirties, and his whole body was full of violence. "Who am I?" The man sneered. He looked at Lu Yi, and then said, "your man has damaged my leg, and the scar on my face is also left by him." Yan Yan is ruthless. If he hadn''t set up an ambush in advance, he would have lost his life. He escaped, fled to Jingcheng, a ce Yan Yan could not imagine, and then found a punctual machine to tie Lu Yiyi away. Originally, I wanted to tie Lu Yiyi away, but Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi together, so I tied another one back. "My man?" Gu Baobao first thought that the scar man was talking to himself, and she asked doubtfully. She had a boyfriend, but no man. Gu Baobao said this. In response, the man said it to Lu Yiyi. She looked at Lu Yiyi, who understood. "Do you mean Yan Hui?" Asked Lu Yiyi. How can Yan Hui offend them? "Is there anything about him? You don''t want to hurt him. " Lu Yi said anxiously. She thought that Yan Hui had said before that he was leaving Jingcheng. Maybe he was offending these people at work. He was afraid that he would interfere with her, so he left Jingcheng. Hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, scar man sneered. He has been with Yan Yan for many years, but he has never seen Yan Yan''s Thoughts on which woman? Even if his sister chases Yan Yan, Yan Yan has no interest. I thought such a man was cold-blooded and ruthless, and would not like anyone emotionally. Who knows, Yan Yan is also a kind of love. I slept with a girl four years ago, and kept thinking about it all the time. I didn''t hesitate to change my identity and stay by her side. "Miss Lu, what should I do to you when you say that he has damaged my leg?" "Beat my leg?" Asked Lu Yiyi. She is not afraid. She just wants scar man not to find Yan Yan to settle ounts. "I''ll pay back what he owes you." Lu Yiyi said quietly. "One leg? You hit me. " "Yiyi." When Gu Baobao saw that Yan Yan was the one tond, she couldn''t help shouting. "Ha ha!" Scar man heard Lu Yiyi''s words and couldn''t helpughing. "He''s lucky to find such a good girl as you." "But, Miss Lu, you are so kind to him. Do you know who he is? What is it for? " After the man''s words, Gu Baobao is in a hurry. From the conversation between scar man and Lu Yiyi, she knew that the man had a bad rtionship with Yan Yan, so she bound Lu Yiyi.And she''s by the way. "Shut up." Gu Baobao snapped. She draws the scar man''s attention away, and he beckons his men to take a knife and swing it in front of the baby sitter, threatening him to close his mouth. "You have a festival with him, not with Yiyi." Gu Baobao said in a cold voice. "I don''t care who you are. I suggest you let us go now, or you will not be let go by your family." Scar man a Leng, he looked at Gu Baobao, "Gu home?" "Take care of my family and threaten me!" "It''s not a threat. They''vee to Jingcheng." Gu Baobao said with a smile, "howe you don''t investigate our identity before catching people?" By Gu Baobao a bluff, scar man turns his head to look at the person behind him. Lu Yiyi''s identity. He checked it. Lu family has power over Yucheng, but this is Jingcheng. No matter how long Lu''s hand is, it will not reach Jingcheng for a while. As for the family? Scar man had to be afraid, he was really afraid of home, and Xiao family. "Who is she?" Scar man points to Gu Baobao and asks the servant. The men shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. By the way. "My name is Gu." Gu Baobao then said, "let us go now." Scar man remembers that Gu Mocheng has a daughter, but he doesn''t happen to be the girl in front of him. He can''t help but look at his own people angrily, how to tie them up. "Or, you throw us to the side of the road." Gu suggested. She is not afraid that these people hurt herself or the like. What she is more afraid of is that scar man retaliates for Yan Yan and lets Lu Yiyi know the truth. Scar man really follows her advice. After he was silent for half a meeting, he raised his mouth and smiled coldly, "even if I let you go, I won''t let you go!" "And I have offended Yan!" Otherwise, how could he have been beaten and maimed by Yan Yan before? Now he has arrested his woman again. So. it''s better to let Yan Yan suffer. Once again, Lu Yiyi heard the name "Yan". It''s strange that she hasn''t heard his name in four years, during which time people mentioned him more frequently. Zeng Laozi, Xu Yun, Zeng Shuyu, and even a strange man were mentioned in front of her. Chapter 1637 Suddenly, Lu Yiyi''s heart was filled with a very uneasy feeling. She looked at scar man and asked, "who is Yan Yan?" Who is Yan Yan? He is a man who is equal to Xiao Chen and Huo Mian. Lu Yi knows this, but she feels that there is something else to hide from her. Scar man raised his mouth and smiled. He didn''t immediately tell Lu Yiyi. He thought it was more interesting to say it little by little. "Who is it? Miss Lu, don''t you know? " "You let us go, and I promise you that your life will not be threatened." Gu Baobao hears scar man want to say Yan Yan''s identity, she says anxiously. "Miss Gu." Scar man looks at Gu Baobao and says, "today you''ve spared me. Yan Yan won''t." "No, he will." Gu Baobao returns for Yan Yan. Scar man smiled, "do you know Miss Gu and him? I''m sure he''ll answer that. " "I heard that Miss Lu had a rtionship with him. Miss Gu should know about it." There was something in his words. Lu Yiyi''s voice trembled as he spoke. "What do you want to say to me!" "Who is he?" Lu Yi is not stupid. She is very clever. If she hadn''t been in a deep rtionship, she should have seen something clearly. For example, why did Yan Hui get shot and appear at her door? Why not someone else? For example, Yan Hui said that he was a security guard, but he didn''tck money. His clothes were not big brands, but it can be seen that they were customized. And his skill! And when he called, she heard someone call him "Ye". And Zeng Shuyu told her that Yan Yan was a sentence that she didn''t hear clearly, but so many people mentioned Yan Yan in front of her and wanted to tell her who Yan was? Who is it? Only the people around her, they will be so anxious. "Is it him!" Lu Yiyi cried, tears only fell. "Yan Hui." Lu Yiyi followed closely and said two words. Only Yan Yan is Yan Hui, can we exin so many doubts. Zeng Laozi, Zeng Shuyu and the scar man in front of her just wanted to tell her such a fact. "Ha ha!" Scar man smiles. He didn''t say "yes", but he told Lu Yiyi the answer. "Impossible." Lu Yi shakes her head. She doesn''t believe it. "Yi, don''t listen to him." Gu Baobao advised, "how can Yan Hui be Yan Yanna?" "Why should I cheat her! This kind of thing can''t deceive people. " Scar man retorted, "Lord Yan is really attentive to you. In order to get close to you, he shot himself and hurt his leg." Lu Yiyi remembers that Yan Yan fell in front of his own house and was shot in the leg. It''s really him! "I should have thought that his surname was Yan." "I don''t think it''s because I saved him four years ago. He imprisoned me four years ago." "He destroyed me." Lu Yiyi wept. This is the most uneptable fact for her. But that''s the way it is. What can she do? "Yiyi!" Gu Baobao calls, all of them know that Lu Yiyi will copse because of this fact, but they are helpless, and try their best to help her hide it. At the end of the day, the paper couldn''t cover the fire. She still knew. Scar man saw that his goal was achieved, but also saw Lu Yiyi crying. He let people see Lu Yiyi and Gu Baobaoe out. Before long, Yan Yan will find it. After scar man left, Lu Yiyi was immersed in his emotions. At the beginning, she cried very sad, slowly, she sat there silently tears. Gu Baobao doesn''t know what to say, she waits fornding Yiyi better and says, "Yiyi, he is sincere to you." Lu Yiyi turned to Gu Baobao and said, "don''t you know about this?" Just now, Gu Baobao has been blocking scar man. She didn''t wonder that Yan Hui is Yan Yan. "Isn''t it?" Lu Yi asked again. "Yes." Gu Baobao admits. "Yi, we don''t want you to suffer." "We?" When Lu Yiyi heard these two words, he cried even more, "who else? She remembered that when she came back from school at night, she heard Gu Baobao and Lu Mingming talking. They mentioned the name "Yan". It doesn''t mean that Lu Mingming knows. "You all know, don''t you?" Lu Yiyi cried. She is like a fool who is concealed by them. Why don''t they tell her that Yan Yan is Yan Hui. "Why keep it from me!" Lu Yiyi said angrily. "What do you want us to tell you?" Gu Baobao asked.How to open this mouth, everyone can see that Lu Yiyi loves Yan Yan. Tell her, isn''t it equivalent to gouging out Lu Yiyi''s heart? "Yes, what if you tell me?" Lu Yiyi said lightly, "at least I can know the fact earlier and separate from him earlier." In this way, she would be sad earlier ande out earlier. "Yiyi." Gu Baobao knows that Lu Yiyi can''t listen to her persuasion. "You love him so much, we can''t tell you this fact." "Do my parents know?" Lu Yi asked again. Gu Baobao was silent and didn''t answer immediately. Lu Yiyi smiled and said, "they also know. Otherwise, why do they oppose when they know that Yan Yan and I are together?" "I always thought they hated Yan Yan forck of money, but they didn''t." "They know Yan Yan was the one who destroyed me, so my parents firmly disagree." "It''s my own stupidity, it''s my own stupidity. I ran to give myself to him." "Ha ha!" Lu Yiyiughs. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels like she is the most stupid person. "I also told my parents to be with Yan Yan." "They couldn''t help it. Seeing that we liked him so much, they allowed it." Lu Yiyi says, tearse out again. "Yiyi." Gu Baobao calls. Lu Yiyi looks at the front and shakes his head. "Baby sister, I don''t me you." "You are all for my good. I chose to love him. I didn''t recognize him as Yan Yan." While they were talking, there was gunfire outside. Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi know that the people who came to save them areing. The people in the room watching them opened the door and ran away at the sound of the gun. Gu Baobao vigorously moved his hands behind him, and found that they were not tied so close. After a few struggles, the rope was loosened. She stood up and went to untie Lu Yi''s rope. Lu Yiyi is picked up by Gu Baobao, her eyes are still full of tears, and her eyes have been falling on the window. Gu Baobao follows to open the door and look at the outside. She hears the sound of the gun. Turning her head, she finds Lu Yiyi walking towards the window. She didn''t have time to stop her. She sawnding Yi climb up the windowsill. "Yiyi!" Chapter 1638 Fortunately for everyone, the floor where Lu Yiyi jumped down was not high. After she jumped down, she broke a leg on the spot, and Yan Yan, who had been driven over, was immediately sent to the hospital. Yan Yan looked at Lu Yiyi, who was covered with blood. He was heartbroken and didn''t know what to do? It''s his fault. Lu Yiyi is not well protected. Before he left, he had people kill all those people who bullied Lu Yiyi today. He was never a good man. He was kind for Lu Yiyi. However, no one can hurt his dependence wantonly. Lu Qingming also follows. He looks at Yan Yan holding Lu Yiyi and immediately goes in to find Gu Baobao. The scene was very chaotic, and there was gunfire everywhere. Gu Baobao was very flustered. She heard someone call her name, and turned to see thending brighting towards her. In the sound of the gun, when Lu Qingming came, he was stunned, and then he continued to walk towards Gu Baobao. "Baby, let''s go." "Well." This day is doomed to be restless. First Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi are caught, and then Lu Yiyi jumps off the windowsill. Gu Baobao sits outside the operating room waiting for the news. Gu Jingxing alsoes to see her. "Don''t worry, Yi Yi won''t have anything to do." "Brother, did you call dad?" Gu Baobao asked. She must have frightened Gu Mocheng this time. "Yes, they know you''re OK." Gu Baobao nodded with "um". Before that, she thought about going home, but she didn''t think so. There was chaos in the back. She listened to the gunshots all around. She was afraid at that moment. It''s kidnapping and Lu Yiyi''s injury. She''s really afraid that something will happen again. "Lu Mingming is also injured." Gu Jingxing followed. Gu Baobao is stunned. Her mind is always on Lu Yiyi''s injury. She doesn''t notice how Lu Mingming is. After Gu Jingxing''s reminder, she remembered that when Lu Mingming came to find her, he was a little different. She thought his face was so ugly because he was worried about Lu Yiyi, but she didn''t think he was hurt. "I''ll see him." Gu Baobao then said. Gu Jingxing didn''t object. After Lu Qingming was injured, he didn''t say it. He went to the doctor to get the bullet, but he didn''t want everyone to worry about it at this time. Looking at the uninhibited things Lu Qingming sometimes does can warm everyone''s heart. Lu Yiyi is pushed out of the operating room, and Yan Yan has been guarding her. Except for her broken leg, everything else was OK. But doctors say they have to watch. In the ward, Yan Yan did this to Lu Yiyi''s side. He knew that once Lu Yiyi knew who he was? She can''t stand it. I didn''t expect her to break up like that. "Yiyi." In Lu Yiyi''s ear, Yan Yan Wen opens his voice. Lu Yiyi closed his eyes and didn''t wake up because of his call. "I''m not Yan Hui. My name is Yan Yan." Yan Yan introduced himself, his voice choked up before he said anything. "Four years ago, you saved my life. It was the first time we met." At that time, Yan Yan moved his heart to Lu Yiyi. She is clean, he is dirty, they are two different worlds, but his heart can''t beat for her. "Back, they sent you to me, I didn''t recognize you." Dark light, he had a familiar feeling to the girl under him, but he just didn''t turn on the light to have a look. He thought that he might even be afraid to turn on the light in his heart. "Huo Mian, they came here to save you. I knew that you were the one I slept with." "I''m sorry." Yan Yan said, he followed the silence. No matter how much I''m sorry, it''s useless. It''s not clear that he owes Lu Yiyi his whole life. "Yiyi, I know I shouldn''t show up, let alone disturb your life. But when I saw that your rtionship with Zeng Shuyu was not good, I wanted to take care of you myself. " "If I could, I would like to be Yan Hui all my life." Yan Yan said that, he reached for Lu Yiyi''s hand. Lu Yi''s white hand trembled as he held it. Yan Yan looked at Lu Yiyi''s sleeping face again. He knew she was awake, but she didn''t know how to face him, did she. "Yi, I love you, you give me a chance to make up, OK?" Yan begged for the way. For the sake of Lu Yiyi, he can really be humble again. Lu Yiyi still closed his eyes and didn''t respond to him. Yan Yan didn''t say anything more. He held Lu Yiyi tightly with his big hand. I don''t know if they will separate again at dawn the next day. The next day, Lu Heng and Fu Xin came to Jingcheng again. They gave Yan Yan a chance, but Yan Yan let Lu Yiyi get hurt. They couldn''t allow it. They decided to drive Yan Yan away from Lu Yiyi again.Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi are different from each other in the world. Lu Yiyi doesn''t know what kind of harm he will suffer. However, they have to ask Lu Yiyi''s opinion. "Mr. and Mrs. Lu." Seeing theming, Yan Yan stood up to say hello. Lu Heng raises his hand. He doesn''t want to hit people in front ofnding Yiyi in the ward. "Come out." Lu Heng calls Yan out. As he left, Lu Yi, who was lying in bed, opened his eyes. Fu Xin sees Lu Yiyi wake up and tears fall out. "Yi, are you ok?" As soon as Fu Xin cried, Lu Yiyi cried, "Mom, I want to go home." Yan Yan stayed with her all night. She knew what he said, but she still had no way to know. "Good." Fu Xin replied, "when you get better, we will go back." Lu Yiyi shook his head. "I want to go now. I want to go now." She doesn''t want to stay in Jingcheng, let alone see Yan Yan. Fu Xin looks at the pain ofnding Yi. She nods. "When your fatheres back, I''ll let him have a transfer operation. Let''s go home." Lu Heng takes Yan Yan out of the door of the ward. When Lu Qingming hears the news of theiring, he follows them to have a look. The bullet hit him in the arm, not fatal. He is as pitiful as Lu Yiyi. One of them is injured in his hand and the other is broken in his foot. "Dad." Lu Qingminges and calls. Lu Heng took a look at him, didn''t speak, but took Yan Yan to the corridor. Lu Heng didn''t beat Yan around the Bush either. He said directly, "I gave you a chance." Therefore, he will not agree with Yan Yan and Yiyi again. "Mr. Lu." Yan Yan is in a hurry. Before Yan Yan finished, Lu Heng continued, "do you think Yiyi will follow you now?" "Mr. Yan, our Lu family can''tpete with you." Both of his children were injured by Yan Yan. How could he be satisfied with Yan Yan. "I agree with you and Yiyi because I know you love her. But your love has hurt her. I''m sorry. Please stay away from my daughter in the future. " Chapter 1639 "No." Yan Yan refused. "Yiyi is already my man." All her life. Lu Heng sneers, "does Lord Yan want to take my daughter away? If so, feel free. " Yan Yan''s face is white. How could he be so obedient. Just he wants to ask Lu Heng to give himself another chance and let him stay by his side. "I''m sorry." Yan Yan whispered. "It''s because I didn''t protect my dependence. I won''t do it in the future." After he finished speaking, he was very clear in his heart. He and Lu Yiyi may not have any more. "Yan Yan, Yiyi is stubborn. She won''t be with you." Lu Mingming said. Yes, even if Lu Heng agrees, what''s the use? Lu Yiyi will not love Yan Yan any more. She will take back her love for him little by little no matter how painful she is. Lu Heng looked at Yan Yan, who was silent, and said, "if Yiyi wants to, I can''t oppose it." Just likest time, they have separated Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan. Lu Yiyi turned to look for him. They have no choice but to agree. But this time the situation is not the same, Lu Heng they allow, Lu Yiyi do not want. "You go, far away from Yiyi." Lu Heng said wearily that his own feelings also experienced many setbacks. He thought that his children would be more obedient. How could he think that his good daughter had suffered so much on the road of love. Lu Heng finished, opened the door and left. Yan Yan stood in the same ce. When he looked up, his cheek was knocked down by Lu Mingming''s fist. "Yan Yan, if I know you are Yan Yan, I will stop you at the beginning." Lu Qingming said, then Lu Yiyi will not fall in love with Yan Yan, and she has no pain now. Yan Yan didn''t fight back, he was still silent, and then took out cigarettes from his pocket. Lu Qingming saw such a loveless look on his face, and felt that this man was actually a little pitiful. Anyway, he is sincere to Lu Yiyi. Some mistakes are just mistakes. No matter how much he regrets, the damage caused cannot be eliminated. Four years ago, Yan Yan left deep pain in Lu Yiyi''s heart. Four yearster, Yan Yan let Lu Yiyi live and die. Once two people be one person, the first one to copse must be Lu Yiyi, and the most painful one is Yan Yan. This rtionship makes everyone look sad. So, after another fist, Lu Qingming didn''t fight again. Lu Qingming opens the door andes out. He sees Gu Baobao standing at the door. "Uncle Lu asked you if you need to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days?" Gu Baobao said. She didn''t trust Lu Yiyi. She went to the hospital early in the morning. "Yes?" Lu Qingming didn''t understand the meaning of caring for the baby. "He ns to take Yiyi back to Yucheng by ne in the afternoon." As he walked, he said. Lu Yiyi didn''t want to stay in Jingcheng. When she arrived, the doctor was just checking the room. It was said that Lu Yiyao was going to leave the hospital. The doctor disagreed. Lu Yiyi is excited and says that he must go. Fu Xin coaxes her, but Lu Yiyi is firm. Lu Henges here and follows thending. He finds a private ne to leave. "Where are you?" Lu Qingming asks Gu Baobao, "where are you going?" He followed after Gu Baobao and waited for her answer. Last night, he didn''t care about the sound of the gun, and whether other people would shoot at him, he wanted to go to Gu Baobao wholeheartedly. When he saw her standing there, he was afraid. Even if his arm was hit by a bullet, he would bear the pain and take her to a safe ce. Like a person is to want her safe life. "Me?" Gu Baobao looks at Lu Qingming strangely. She turns around and looks at Lu Qingming''s hanging arm. "I n to go back to Ningcheng with my brother." "I''ve been out for too long. I miss my parents." "Then I''ll go with you." Lu Qingming said with a smile. He thought about where to go, where to go, he will go, so even can''t catch up with it? Gu Baobao looks at him without consent. "I think you''d better go back to Yucheng forparison. Next time you want toe and y with me, follow Yiyi." Lu Qingming''s mind, Gu Baobao feels it. He said before that he wanted to chase her. She was joking, but sometimes when he saw his affectionate eyes, Gu Baobao knew that it was not a joke. "Lu Qingming, thank you for this time." Gu Baobao added. She has turned the corner to refuse Lu Qingming. Lu Ming Ming can hear it, but it doesn''t matter. He has a thick skin. "Baby." He didn''t let Gu Bao go back to the ward. "I want to apany you." He said, reaching for the baby''s hand. Gu Baobao immediately thought of struggling out, and Lu Mingliang frowned and said, "my hand hurts, please lighten up."He said this, where does Gu Baobao like to move. "Lu Qingming, I don''t need yourpany." Gu Baobao thinks it''s better to make it clear. She doesn''t want to fall in love now. It''s nice to be alone. It''s too tired to fall in love. "Then I''ll chase you." Lu Qingming said again. "I don''t like you." "Don''t chase me." She refused to be rude. The smile on Lu Qingming''s face faded, but it soon became thick again. "It''s OK. Just stand where you are, I''ll catch up with you." "You''re single anyway, and so am I." When he is cheeky, it is a wall. He can''t hear what others say. Gu Baobao is helpless. She doesn''t know what to do? Lu Qingming is as stubborn as Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen is more obedient than Lu Qingming. Inexplicably, Gu Baobao thinks of Xiao Chen. What happened to her in Jingcheng? Why didn''t hee to find himself. It seems that he really put her down. Think of this time, the baby''s heart, no smile on his face. Lu Qingming didn''t continue to press on. He let go of Gu Baobao''s hand and went in with her to see Lu Yiyi. In any case, he followed Gu Baobao to Ningcheng, showing more face in front of Gu Mocheng and su''an, with a greater chance than Xiao Chen. Because Xiao Chen has clouds, he is almost the person Gu Mocheng kicked out of his future son-inw. When they went into Lu Yiyi''s ward, at the corner of the corridor, Xiao Chen, who saw all this, turned to leave the hospital. He didn''t go in one night. Even if he received a phone call saying that Gu Baobao was ok, he was not at ease. So, he pushed things off his hands and came to see what happened to her. When he came over, he saw Lu Qingming holding Gu Baobao''s hand. The distance from them is not close, so what they said, Xiao Chen didn''t hear clearly, just saw Lu Mingliang holding Gu Baobao''s hand and refused to let go, saw the two of them talking andughing. Gu Baobao doesn''t hate Lu Qingming either. He thought of Lu Qingming saying that he wanted to look after the baby, so she? So agreed. Without him, there will be someone else to take care of her. However, Xiao Chen''s heart was very sad and he was in a bad mood. Chapter 1640 Yan Yan knows that Lu Yiyi is leaving Yucheng. He knows that she is avoiding herself. Lu Yiyi goes out of the ward to catch the ne and sees Yan waiting for him at the door. Lu Heng didn''t want Yan Yan to see Lu Yiyi again. When he left, Lu Yiyi said, "I want to talk to him alone." Lu Heng and Fu Xin looked at each other and they had to agree. After Yan Yan left Jingcheng, Lu Yiyi was looking forward to his return every day. But she didn''t expect to get such an end in the end. "Yiyi." When there were only two of them, Yan Yan walked towards her. He reached out his hand and held him in his arms. "Don''t be angry with me." And he cried, and Lu Yi''s eyes were red when he held him in his bosom. "Yan Yan." She called his name for the first time. Yan Yanbu liked Lu Yiyi''s name. He said, "I can be Yan Hui all my life." "Whoever you are." Lu Yi said,ing out of his arms, "you raped my man four years ago." "Yan Yan, I was only sixteen at that time." Lu Yiyi tearfully uses Yan Yan. Looking at the man in front of her, she is heartbroken. She has no previous infatuation for him, and some are more hatred. "I was pregnant." Lu Yiyi said again. "I know." Yan Yan took over. Lu Yiyiughs, which is ironic and funny. When she was with Yan Hui at the beginning, she was so afraid that he would mind his own past, mind that she had been visited and had two children. When she heard that Yan Hui didn''t care and was better to her, she thought she met a man who could be entrusted for life. Ha ha ha ha! How could she be such a naive person! Which man can ept her these past, unless he is the man who handled. "It''s Dragon and Phoenix." Lu Yiyi chuckled at her lips. "I know that when I am pregnant with them, I wish I could kill them right away. Because you raped me, you destroyed me, and why did I give birth to your children? " She really hated the children in her stomach at that time, and thought they would get the news immediately. So, she met Yucheng and ran outside to kill the child. However, because of the unexpected situation, she missed the time again and again. When the children were growing up again, she couldn''t help beating them. Having feelings for them, plus the miscarriage of two children, can damage her uterus. When she chose to give birth to them, she fell when she went out, and the baby in her stomach was gone. "You know what? They were formed when they were taken out. " Lu Yihong said in a sharp voice with her eyes open. "Yiyi." Yan Yan knows Lu Yi''s past. He looks at her sadly and says softly, "give me a chance to make up for you and them." "We''ll have childrenter." Lu Yiyi smiled and shook his head lightly. "There won''t be any." "I forgot to tell you that I gave birth four years ago and the uterus was severely damaged. The doctor said that I may not have a baby in my life." Even children can easily fall off. Hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, Yan Yan''s face turned white. He doesn''t know about it. "So why do you think I should forgive you. You''ve ruined my future, made me lose my children and my qualifications to be a mother. " "Yan Yan, I will not forgive you. I will never forgive you in my life." "Yiyi." Yan Yan opens his mouth to call her, but looking at Lu Yiyi who hates him so much, he doesn''t know what to say. "Don''t pester me again. In my heart, you make me sick more than Zeng "He betrayed me, but the one who hurt me the most is you." Lu Yiyi stared at Yan Yan with cold eyes. "If you want me to have a good life, get out of my world. You and I don''tmunicate with each other!" Hearing Lu Yiyi''sst words, Yan Yan trembled. "Yiyi, don''t." Lu Yiyi looks at the weak and obedient. Once he has a decision, he will stick to it all the time. Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan again. She looks at him in the eyes. It''s so cold that it hurts Yan Yan''s heart. She turned to go, Yan Yan came forward tond in his arms. "I didn''t know that you were the one they sent four years ago. When I knew it was you, I knew it was wrong. " "Yiyi, I love you. I love you even if I trade my life for everything I have." "Let me stay with you to atone, will you?" Yan Yan begged tond, one after another. He is the king of hell in the underworld. He has experienced so many lives and deaths, when he asked for help, and when he cried so sadly. Lu Yi didn''t answer immediately. She looked down at his fingers.She used to say that when he held her in his big hand, she was very reassured and warm. Now "You don''t deserve it." Lu Yiyi said a word lightly. She stretched out her hand and pulled Yan Yan''s fingers away one by one. Yan Yan knows that he and Lu Yiyi are even less likely to leave. He didn''t want to let go, but when he thought of her saying "you don''t deserve it", he had to let go of his fingers. Lu Yiyi left, without any hesitation, and walked forward quickly, so he disappeared in front of him. Yan Yan, who was standing there, looked at the empty corridor. Suddenly, his heart hurt violently, as if tens of thousands of needles were stabbing his heart. He couldn''t bear the pain, so he sat on the wall. The cold wall made him feel worse. He took out his cigarette from his pocket and just sat on the ground smoking heavily. When Lu Yiyi turns around, tears fall out of her eyes. She went on and saw Lu Heng and Fu Xin waiting for her. "Yiyi, go home." Fu Xin goes first and holds Lu Yiyi''s hand. In the car, Lu Yiyi turns her head and looks at the hospital which is more and more far away from her sight. The tears in her eyes drop more severely. Atst, she can''t help crying. In the future, she will not love a man so much. Because love is too deep, hate is more strong. She gave all her feelings to Yan Yan and never knew how to love again. Lu Yiyi leaves Jingcheng with Lu Heng, Fu Xin, and Gu Baobao doesn''t need to stay. She went back to Lu Yiyi''s apartment and sighed for her feelings. For Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan, she didn''t know what to say. It''s said that Yan Yan is not good. He asked Lu Yiyi because he took her as a gift. In the eyes of a normal man, the woman who sent the door, he would sleep when he was interested. Maybe there is something wrong with him. He should not appear in front of Lu Yiyi four yearster and let Lu Yiyi fall in love with him. Chapter 1641 However, Gu Baobao thinks that everything has not happened. Yan Yan is really just Yan Hui, Lu Yiyi and he are happy. She thought about them and sighed again. In the future, who knows how? I just hope Lu Yiyi doesn''t lock himself up. Gu Baobao tidies up things almost, waiting for Gu Jingxing to pick up himself. Her two brothers are happy and happy. They have a loving wife and a lovely son. They are envious of the baby and also hope for life. When you arrive in Ningcheng, you will get off the ne ande with familiar taste. Gu Baobao looks at the building outside the window, and his mood gradually improves. Lu Qingming didn''t follow. Seeing Lu Yiyi''s situation, he was uneasy and said to go back to Yucheng first. If he doesn''te, it''s easy to care for the baby. A familiar friend suddenly confessed to her. She still has a big head. When ites to Gu, Gu Baobao can''t wait to go in. "Mom." She ran into the hall, saw that she came out to pick up Suan, cried happily, and then rushed to hold her tightly. After seeing Lu Hengfu Xin pick up Lu Yiyi, she also wants her parents. "I''m finally willing toe back." Said Suan with a smile. Compared with when she was young, suan''an''s temperament became more stable. However, it still hasn''t changed a bit. In front of Gu Mocheng, she is still flirtatious. I''ve been spoiled by a man all my life. "I miss you." Gu Baobao said that she held su''an again. She came out of suan''an''s arms and saw Gu Mocheng. Years are cruel, no matter to Gu Mocheng or Su An''an. Two people from young to now, white hair has been dyed on the temples, especially Gu Mocheng. But a little bit, Gu Mocheng is still very handsome when he grows up. At various banquets or major asions, he still lets arge number of women chase him. There are girls about the same age as babysitting. Dad. " Gu Baobao calls, and she hugs Gu Mocheng. I''m so happy. It''s good to go home. "Come back this time. How long will you go?" Asked Suan. The daughter is more wild than the son. Apart from business trip, the two sons spend most of their time in Ningcheng. Although they moved out of the house, they turned around in three days. After her daughter left home, she came back less often. Su An''an said yesterday that Gu Mocheng and Gu Baobao should be married closer. If not, they should move to Ningcheng. Her daughter is a small cotton padded jacket, so she is reluctant. "I''m not leaving." Gu Baobaoughs and coaxes, "I will apany you at home to do yoga and hairdressingter." Su An''an was amused by her words. Gu Mocheng stood by and watched them smile, and also raised the corners of his mouth. "By the way, how is the matter of dependence?" Suan asked Gu Baobao. Everyone knows about Lu Yiyi. "She''s separated from Yan Yan." Gu Baobao sits down on the sofa over the living room. "Ah." Gu Baobao sighed again, "together, she is suffering, not together, she is suffering." Left and right are suffering, so it will take Lu Yiyi a long time to go out. "Yiyi is poor, too." Suan sighed. A good girl because of emotional injury. "And you." Su An''an looked at Gu Baobao and said that she thought of the rtionship between Gu Baobao and Qin Qin. "I''m fine." Gu Baobao replied with a smile. She is in the best condition now. She does what she likes. As for her feelings, she follows her fate. She didn''t force or rush to find it. "What a good thing!" "I don''t know whether her daughter is really stupid or not," she replied. Xiao Chen is engaged soon. She is still here to say hello. "You really want Xiao Chen to be engaged." Suan is not Gu Mocheng, she said directly. After su''an asked, Gu looked at it. Now they are most worried about Gu Baobao. The previous Qin Qin family is not optimistic about it at all. They have better points. The Qin family called several days ago and said Qin Qin Qin knew it was wrong and wanted to make up with Gu Baobao. "Baby." "I leave my words here. If you dare to make peace with Qin Qin again, I don''t recognize your daughter." She had been abandoned once. If she had such a stupid woman, she would not have wanted it. "Mom, you''re cruel." Gu Baobao smiles and reaches for Su an''s arm. "But why should I make up with Qin Qin? He has people he likes and I don''t like him anymore." After Qin Qin and her showdown, she soon gave up. Hearing Gu Baobao''s words, su''an breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her daughter was not too stupid and had to hang on the tree of Qin''s house. After the separation of Baobao and Qin Qin, the Qin family saw that their career and business had been affected. They were afraid of it. They went back to their homes and wanted to stay with Qin Qin again.What''s the name! "Xiao Chen!" Gu Mocheng opens his mouth and continues with the previous questions. Gu Baobao thought, how could her father get around the topic again. "Xiao Chen?" Gu Baobao said with a smile, "what happened to him? It''s not about to get engaged. " Dad, don''t look at this. Just try to get it for me. I''m looking at Xiao Chen''s girlfriend. She''s very nice. They''re very well matched. " After Gu Baobao finished, he stood up and said, "I''m so tired from flying. I went upstairs to have a rest. I''ll lie in and tease my nephew. " With that, she turned to the second floor. In the back to Gu Mocheng and su''an, Gu Baobao''s smile faded. She did not say wrong. Why did they have to match her with Xiao Chen? Now that Xiao Chen finds happiness, then go to bless him, don''t make Xiao Chen feel bad, and let him hate himself. Gu Baobao''s temper, Gu Mocheng and su''an husband and wife know each other very well. If she really doesn''t care, she will never talk about Xiao Chen. She will just talk about it and leave when she can''t. "Forget it." Suan sighed. "Let her alone." "If Xiao Chen wants to get engaged, let him get engaged." Su An''an thinks it''s up to Gu Baobao, as long as Gu Baobao doesn''t turn around and make up with Qin Qin. Gu Baobao didn''t answer. He was very optimistic about Xiao Chen. Apart from Xiao Chen, few other men came into his eyes. "Xiao Chen will be good to the baby." Gu Mocheng said another word. "But let''s talk about it." If Xiao Chen gives up her baby and insists on getting engaged to other girls, they can only make it. "By the way, will Xiao Yan invite us to dinner tomorrow?" Asked Suan again. Xiao Yan knows that Gu Baobaoes back. He calls early in the morning and says that Xu Qingqing wants to take care of her. Xu Qingqing is very fond of Gu Baobao. He is better to Gu Baobao than Xiao Chen. "Ask herself." "If she wants to go, she will." "Well." Su An''an replied that Xiao Yan''s intention to treat them to dinner was obvious. Gu Baobao rarely came back. When she was at home, she decided to set things down. Chapter 1642 Su An''an asks Gu Baobao if he wants to go to Xiao''s house for dinner. Gu Baobao hesitated for a while. When su''an thought she didn''t want to go, she smiled and said, "OK!" When she came back, she was ready to meet Xiao Chen. It''s just a meal to go to Xiao''s house. What''s the matter! Sooner orter to meet, sooner orter to face things she can not adapt to, now she first to adapt. The next day, Gu Baobao sleeps in for a while. After lunch, he wants to go to Xiao''s house for dinner at night, but he hasn''t bought presents for Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing are very kind to her. Gifts, of course, must be selected by her own hands. Su''an and Gu Mo have jobs in Chengdu. They can''t apany her. In the past, Gu Baobao went out, and su''an seldom apanied her. Xiao Chen followed her. Sometimes habit is really a terrible thing. In the past four years, when she went shopping, she often turned around and casually called Xiao Chen. Behind her was a strangering back and forth. She reacted and realized that she had driven Xiao Chen away. s, I can''t think about my baby any more, and I always think about what I have lost. Many people in the mall went to the jewelry counter to buy a bracelet for Xu Qingqing. Xu''s also involved in jewelry business, but Gu Baobao loves to send her jewelry. Although Xu Qingqing is in need of nothing, this is her business. Otherwise, choose a gift for Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan. She has to choose it until tomorrow. "Baby." Behind him came the voice of a woman, so familiar that Gu Baobao knew who it was without turning around. How could she be here? Gu Baobao turns back and looks at Mrs Qin lightly. Mrs Qin, Qin Qin''s mother. "It''s really you." Mrs. Qin smiled and walked to Gu Baobao. She reached out to hold Gu Baobao''s hand affectionately as usual. Gu Baobao didn''t give her a chance, looked at her and said, "Why are you here?" Qin''s family is not in Ningcheng, and their rtives are not here, so why is Mrs Qin here? "I came to you after Qin Qin." Mrs Qin said with a smile. She came to Ningcheng a few days earlier. She went to Gu''s house several times and was blocked by Su an at the door. "Oh." Gu Baobao hears Qin Qin''s name without any reaction. Her heart is calm. Even when she knows Qin Qin is in Ningcheng, her brow is frowned. She really didn''t have the usual feeling about Qin Qin. "Yes." Mrs Qin went on. She and Gu Baobao never meet by chance. They are looking for someone to stare at them at the door of Gu''s house. Once they know Gu Baobao ising out, she immediately takes a taxi to the mall. "Baby, Qin Qin has been looking for you all these days." "Oh." Care for the baby. She was not happy to hear Qin Qin looking for her. See Gu Baobao''s expression so cold, the smile on Mrs Qin''s face also faded down. Before that, Gu Baobao had a good attitude towards Mrs Qin because he liked Qin Qin. Mrs. Qin is very pleased with Gu Baobao''s ttery. This is Gu Mocheng''s daughter, but she is willing to tter herself for her son. At that time, she was still a little reluctant to care for her baby. She thought that it was too expensive to care for her baby. She married to Qin''s family, and they may not be able to raise her baby in the future. When knowing that Qin Qin and Gu Baobao broke up, Mrs Qin quickly realized that it was not good to care for the baby. She can spend money, but she has a father and two brothers who can make money. Of course, raising a daughter at home is expensive. "Baby." Mrs Qin smiled again, but she was very reluctant. Wait for Gu Baobao to make up with Qin Qin, wait for Gu Baobao to marry their Qin family, and see how she cleans up Gu Baobao. "Madam Qin, what can I do for you?" Gu Baobao asked. She and Qin Qin broke up peacefully. It was nothing, but the Qin family locked her up in order to keep her. Make Qin Qin Qin think she is fawning on him, let Gu Baobao feel annoyed. Even if they begged her to go back, she would never do anything stupid again. "Baby, you used to call my aunt." Mrs. Qin said with a smile, "how long has it been? It''s strange to me." Without waiting for Gu Baobao to speak, Mrs. Qin continued, "I know that you are because Qin Qin is angry with me." "Baby, Qin Qin knows he''s wrong. You will forgive him if you love him so much Mrs Qin wouldugh at Gu Baobao. From which eye does Mrs Qin see that she still loves Qin Qin. She was not sensible at first, but now she is grown up and won''t be so stupid again. "Madam Qin, Qin Qin has found someone he likes. I sincerely wish him well." Gu Baobao said with a smile that her feelings for Qin Qin had disappeared. She didn''t care when Qin Qin and his white moonlight got married. "Baby." Mrs. Qin was annoyed to hear Gu Baobao say that."Qin Qin is confused for a while. How can you stop him!" "Then what should I do?" Gu Baobao asks Mrs Qin. Hearing Gu Baobao say so, Mrs Qin thought there was a y. She knew that Gu Baobao was deeply in love with her son. Gu Baobao and Qin Qin broke up for a while. As long as Qin Qin turns around and hooks his fingers to Gu Baobao, Gu Baobao will follow him. Ha ha, Gu Baobao, you can''t escape my son''s palm. "Baby, listen to your aunt." Mrs. Qin began to n for Gu Baobao. "Qin''s girl, Qin''s family won''t admit it." "I''ll take a chance to call him here. You two sit together and talk. Then we''ll decide your marriage. What do you think?" At the thought of Qin Qin''s marriage with Gu Baobao, Mrs. Qin''s face was also full of pride. "Well?" Gu Baobao looks at Mrs. Qin as if in doubt, "you didn''t say just now, Qin Qin has also followed." "Didn''t hee?" Mrs Qin was stunned and realized that she had let slip. Qin Qin is fascinated by the fox spirit. He refuses toe here. Mrs Qin has no choice but toe to see Gu''s family first, hoping to stabilize Gu Baobao, and then take Gu Baobao to chase Qin Qin. Her son is so excellent that Gu Baobao should go after him. "It is." Mrs. Qin went on to exin, "something in thepany is holding him back. I''ll give him a call. He''lle tomorrow. " "At that time, you will get the license in Ningcheng. After getting the license, we will have a wedding. What do you think?" This jump is really fast. Mrs. Qin has made Gu Baobao and Qin Qin reconcile to their two weddings. "Mrs. Qin." Gu Baobao said with a smile, "I''m not interested in Qin Qin." What Qin Qin is doing, Gu Baobao is very clear. When she broke up, Qin Qin said clearly. She knew that Qin Qin was with her for the sake of Qin family. If she didn''t care about her family, Qin Qin would not be with her at all. Knowing the truth, Gu Baobao thought that since Qin Qin hated her so much, she would break up. Chapter 1643 Why to let oneself so lowly and unbearable, to love a man who doesn''t love himself. "What!" Hearing Gu Baobao''s words, Mrs Qin doesn''t believe it. She felt that Gu Baobao was holding on. As long as Qin Qin appeared and pointed her finger at her, Gu Baobao would pass. "Mrs. Qin, I have broken up with Qin Qin. There is no possibility of reconciliation." There''s no possibility at all. "Impossible!" Mrs Qin said in a cold voice, "baby, listen to me..." As she said that, Gu Baobao walked forward. Seeing Gu Baobao go away like this, Mrs Qin turns to chase after her. Gu Baobao''s bodyguard is waiting outside the shopping mall. Mrs. Qin sees that there is no one around her, so she can catch up faster. "What do you mean, Gu Baobao?" These years, Gu Baobao is very respectful to Mrs Qin. The present changes are beyond Mrs Qin''s patience. "Baby, stop for me." Mrs. Qin''s voice is louder. Gu Baobao''s indifferent attitude makes her want to fight. She was so ttering when she was with her son. What do you mean now! If you know that you will meet Mrs. Qin when you go out, Gu Baobao will definitely take bodyguards with you. She saw that Mrs. Qin was still catching up behind her. She simply stopped and took out her cell phone to let the bodyguarde over. She directly dragged Mrs. Qin out of her sight. "Come in." After Gu Baobao called, Mrs Qin came to her. "Gu Baobao, do you hear me talking to you?" "I ask you, are you not going to ask Qin Qin now? If you have this attitude, Qin Qin will not look back! " In the past, Gu Baobao didn''t think Mrs Qin was so hateful. When being locked up by her, Gu Baoxian and Mrs Qin are too much for her. In her silence, waiting for the bodyguards toe, Xiao Chen''s voice interposed. "What attitude should she have!" Gu Baobao turns around to see Xiao Chen''s appearance. She is stunned and asks, "Xiao Chen, how did youe?" Mrs Qin knows Xiao Chen. The prince of the Xiao family and Gu Baobao are childhood friends. At the meeting when Gu Baobao chases Qin Qin, Xiao Chen still sticks to Gu Baobao every day. There is another reason why she doesn''t like to care for her baby. It''s because she chases her son while she''s not clear with Xiao Chen. It''s no wonder her son doesn''t like such a baby. "I said why did you break up with Qin Qin so happily? It turned out that you found a family for yourself." Mrs Qin sneered. "Also, our Qin family can''tpare with the Xiao family." "Of course Miss Gu can''t see Qin Qin." Mrs Qin''s words were so harsh that Xiao Chen could not hear them. He said to the bodyguard behind him in a low voice, "drag them out." When Mrs. Qin saw the bodyguarding towards her, she would scold again. She thought that it was in Ningcheng and that it was Xiao Chen. She put the fire in her stomach back temporarily. She is arrogant about caring for her baby. She is still afraid of Xiao Chen. "Baby, listen to your aunt." Mrs. Qin reached out to hold the baby''s hand. "I will help you and Qin Qin make up. You believe aunt." She said to let Gu Baobao believe in herself, and was dragged out. Without Mrs Qin, Gu Baobao''s ears are finally clean. "If you don''te, I''m going to drag people away." Gu Baobao said. Xiao Chen looked at her and asked, "she is Qin Qin''s mother." He remembered that Gu Baobao had always been courting Mrs. Qin. She would also choose a gift for her birthday. "Well." Look after the baby and nod. "I know." She said with disapproval, without feeling that she had done anything wrong. "Then you still treat her like this. Aren''t you afraid that she willin to Qin Qin?" Xiao Chen worries about Gu Baobao. He knew that Gu Baobao and Qin Qin broke up, but he still felt that Gu Baobao had Qin Qin in his heart. As soon as Qin Qin reaches out, she turns to him. "Well, tell me." Gu Baobao returns. "She doesn''tin, I don''t believe that." Mrs Qin will certainly go back andin with Qin Qin. Gu Baobao will not care what Qin Qin says. It''s all broken up. He''s not qualified to talk about her. "Baby." Xiao Chen looked at Gu Baobao thoughtfully. "You don''t care about him!" In realizing that Gu Baobao didn''t care about Qin Qin, Xiao Chen''s heart had more joy. So, she is really at ease with Qin Qin. "Well." Gu Baobao nodded. She looked at Xiao Chen andughed. "I tell you, when I broke up with him, it was not so painful." "I used to think about what he would do if he didn''t want me to do. After the separation, that''s what happened." "Is it?" Xiao Chen asked with his mouth closed. They all said that Gu Baobao was fresh to Qin Qin for a while and didn''t like Qin Qin so much. Now is not to confirm their words. So what did Gu Baobao do to him? "Why do youe to the mall?" Gu Baobao asked. Xiao Chen looks at her. He''s here for her. Knowing that she wille back, knowing that she will go shopping for Xu Qingqing''s gift, he came here. It''s good to be here, or I will be bullied if I see her. "Something happened." Xiao Chen casually talked about the reason. At the end of his speech, Gu Baobao saw the cloud carrying the baging towards them. All of a sudden, she understood that Xiao Chen said something happened. It''s Xiao Chen whoes to apany cloud to buy things. "Oh." The smile in Gu Baobao''s eyes went down, "the people you are waiting fore, I''ll go first." Gu Baobao looks back at Xiao Chen and turns to leave quickly. Passing by the cloud, the cloud smiles and greets the baby. "Miss Gu." Gu Baobao walked forward with a light face, without returning to the clouds, without looking at her. She doesn''t like clouds. For those who don''t like them, Gu Baobao doesn''t show a fake smile and say hello to clouds. "Brother Chen." Seeing the clouds, Xiao Chen''s smile faded. "I bought a present for my aunt. How about you?" Cloud happily shows off the present to Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen didn''t look at the present in cloud''s hand. He raised his feet and walked forward. Cloud followed him, "brother Chen, you know I''m here, so youe to me, right?" Cloud happily said, Xiao Chen saw Gu Baobao who had already boarded the car outside, he abruptly stopped and looked at the cloud. "No." He replied. After looking at the cloud for a few seconds, Xiao Chen continued, "cloud, let''s talk, OK?" The smile on cloud''s face faded, and she realized what Xiao Chen was going to say. "Brother Chen, can you tell meter? My chest is so stuffy. " She said, covering her chest. Xiao Chen looked at her face white and swallowed what he wanted to say. "Brother Chen." Cloud soft voice again call way. Xiao Chen looked at her sad face and took the bag in her hand. "Let''s go." Cloud sees Xiao Chen not to talk about the business, she slowly relieved a breath. Chapter 1644 Seeing Gu Baobaoing, Xu Qingqing is very happy. "Aunt Qingqing." ording to the generations, Gu Baobao should call Xu Qingqing "grandma", but Xu Qingqing doesn''t like to let her call herself that. She thought that one day, Gu Baobao followed Xiao Chen to call her "mother". "Baby, I haven''t seen you for a while." "I''ve lost weight when I''m outside. You''d better stay at hometer. If you can''t stay at home, move to my aunt''s side. " Xu Qingqing likes to care for her baby. She also wants a daughter. When she gave birth to Xiao Chen, she was a very old woman. She wanted another baby. Xiao Yan disagreed. He loves her body, and feels that one is enough. Xu Qingqing envies Gu Mo for having three families. Xiao Yan doesn''t think so. He coaxes her and says, "it''s sows that make so many babies." Because of Xiao Yan''s opposition, Xu Qingqing did not insist. Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao grew up together. Xu Qingqing gave Gu Baobao all his love for his daughter. Xiao Yanna? Of course, Gu Mocheng''s daughter hurts. Every time I see Gu Baobao, I think about how to take her home. "Yes,e to our house with Xiao Chen." Xiao Yan came over and said with a smile. When she was a child, Gu Baobao didn''t think anything of this. Gradually, as she grew older, she knew the difference between men and women. It was impossible for her to sleep in the same bed and cover the same quilt as Xiao Chen when she was a child. "Hello, uncle Xiao." Gu Baobao looks at Xiao Yan and calls happily. "I''m back atst. If you don''te back, your father''s eyes will be swollen." Xiao Yan''s favorite is to taunt Gu Mocheng. Gu Baobao is the treasure in Gu Mocheng''s hand. When she is not at home, Gu Mocheng really thinks about it every day. When we get together with him at ordinary times, we should pay attention to our baby. While they were talking, a car came in. When the door opened, Xiao Chen came out first, then the clouds. The smiling Xu Qingqing saw Xiao Chening with clouds, and the smile on her face immediately congealed. It''s impossible for Xiao Chen not to know why the dinner was held today. He brought the clouds, not afraid of the cold baby''s heart? "Parents." Xiao Chen goes to Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing looked at him with a calm face and did not speak. Xiao Yan also raised the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly. He didn''t understand what was going on in Xiao Chen''s mind. "Uncle Xiao and aunt Xu, I''ll see you." The cloud smiled and handed over the present. She heard Xiao Chen call today, and knew that Xu Qingqing asked him to go back to dinner, but also heard the name of "baby". Gu Baobao goes to Xiao''s house. She has to go. So, she pesters Xiao Chen and follows her. The Xiao family has been sorry for her. It''s impossible to drive her away. "Miss cloud." Xu Qingqing said in a low voice, "today we are having a family dinner. No outsiders are invited." "Housekeeper." Said, Xu Qingqing let the housekeepere, "arrange the car, send Miss cloud back." The gift in Yunduo''s hand was still in the air. Xu Qingqing didn''t take it, so he made a guest order. "Mom." "What are you doing?" cried Xiao Chen "Cloud just came to have a meal." Xiao Chen helps the cloud to talk. Xiao Yan looks at him and shakes his head. "Xiaochen, it''s not suitable for Miss Yun to eat here today." Gu Mocheng and su''an wille. If they see the clouds, they will marry Gu Baobao to the Xiao family. "Uncle Xiao." Seeing Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing drive away, the eyes of cloud are red. Xu Qingqing drives her away. She doesn''t speak. Xiao Yan opens her mouth. She cries. "I didn''t know you had guests today. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll go now." In the view of clouds, men are softer than women. Her move is to retreat, that is, to nod Xiao Yan''s head. Who is Xiao Yan? If it is so easy to be confused by women, he will not keep Xu Qingqing alone these years. "Well." Xiao Yan nodded, and he said to Xiao Chen, "since the clouds have said that, you should not force her to eat here." "Xiao Chen, uncle Gu and aunt Su willeter." Xu Qingqing reminds me. Xiao Chen didn''t answer immediately. His eyes fell on Gu Baobao. Gu Mocheng and Su An''ane here, Gu Baobao is also there. Do you want him and her. Xiao Chen thought that Gu Baobao didn''t like Qin Qin before. His heart suddenly jumped very hard. "Brother Chen." Cloud sees Xiao Chen''s two eyes are all on baby, she anxiously called out. "I don''t want to go home alone." "Xiao Chen." Gu Baobao sees that everyone is stuck here. "Since you have brought people here, let Miss cloud have dinner and go back."Hearing Gu Baobao''s words, Xiao Chen''s face faded. She really didn''t care who he was with. "But." As soon as the baby''s words turn around, some words must be said in the front. "Miss Yun, my parents wille hereter. This dinner is really not suitable for you." Clouds will be embarrassedter. "Why not?" Cloud put his hand around Xiao Chen''s arm. "I''m Chen''s fiancee." She and Xiao Chen are the same family. "Fiancee?" Xu Qingqing sneered, and she never admitted it. Gu Baobao listened to the cloud and shrugged his shoulders. "It''s up to you." Then she took Xu Qingqing''s hand and said, "aunt Qingqing, what delicious food did you make for me today?" "I know how to eat." Xu Qingqing said with a smile, " ten minutester, Gu Mocheng and su''an came. When they went to the restaurant, they were shocked to see the clouds, and a trace of unhappiness shed on Gu Mocheng''s face. Su''an is angry without Gu Mocheng. Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao have not been together. Xiao Chen is nothing else. Adults mean, on the one hand, they mainly look at themselves. Gu Baobao is not angry. They are anxious one by one. "Xiao Chen, when are you going to get married?" On the matter of caring for the baby, Gu Mocheng is not as good tempered as Su an. Xiao Yan came to him every day, shouting to let Xiao Chen marry his daughter. They''re going back now? "I''m engaged to brother Chen first." Said the cloud first. This man scares her more than the rumor. As soon as cloud spoke, Xiao Chen''s face changed. "Shut up!" Xu Qingqing said in a calm voice, she doesn''t like clouds, nor can she. "Is that asking you?" The clouds were said to bow their heads and their eyes were red. Xiao Chen looked at the cloud. Before he came, he also said to the cloud, don''t follow him. The clouds are stubborn and must follow. Before entering, Gu Baobao also reminded the cloud. Cloud is too afraid that Xiao Chen will be robbed. She remembers that Xiao Chen said she would take care of herself for life. Then Xiao Chen is her. "Uncle Gu." Xiao Chen couldn''t bear to see the clouds and said. Chapter 1645 Seeing that Xiao Chen was defending the cloud, Gu Mo said quietly, "Xiao Chen, you really want to be engaged to her." "Uncle Gu." When Xiao Chen said this, he first looked at baby Gu. Gu Baobao eats his own food and doesn''t stop to listen to them. However, even if she had been eating, she could still hear what they said clearly. "Since I brought back the clouds, I thought about marrying her." He promised cloud''s father to take care of her all his life. Now that the oath has been made, he will do it. As for Gu Baobao, when he was determined to marry Yunduo, he thought about her. At that time, Gu Baobao was with Qin Qin. He remembered that she asked him to bring a girl back. Whether in return or in anger, he has brought people back. Then he can no longer abandon the clouds. "Xiao Chen." When Xu Qingqing heard Xiao Chen''s reply, he said in a cold voice. "Mom, I brought back the cloud just to marry her." "No matter what happens, this can''t be changed." His heart ached when he said it. He can''t marry someone he likes, but it will be a given fact. "Good!" When Xu Qingqing bit her teeth, she stood up and snapped, "you want to marry her, then don''t recognize my mother." Xu Qingqing can''t stand Xiao Chen marrying someone else atst. The Xu family must return it to the Xu family. In that case, she''s sorry for the dead old Xu. "Clear." Listening to Xu Qingqing''s words, Su an anxiously called out. The dinner was intended to match Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao, but now it''s totally different. "Auntie." Gu Baobao also called out, her lips followed with a smile, "don''t be so angry, I think brother Chen and miss cloud are quite matched." She didn''t want Xiao Chen to fall out with her family. Xiao Chen is not wrong in marrying who is his freedom. The parents are so preupied with the two of them that they can''t bear Xiao Chen''s marriage. If Gu Baobao had married Qin Qin, his family would have objected. "Don''t be so stubborn." Gu Baobao added, "Xiao Chen and I grew up together, and you want to be with us, but we can''t force things of emotion." Hearing that he couldn''t make it, Xiao Chen''s eyes became pale. She doesn''t like him, so it doesn''t matter who he is with. "Aunt Qingqing, you can ept me as a daughter." Xu Qingqing smiled, "I want you to be a daughter-inw." She didn''t hide it, she said it directly. With that, the eyes of the cloud looking after the baby be cold. "No more." Gu Baobao stops eating. She takes a tissue and wipes her mouth first. "Well." Gu Baobao paused. She looked at Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan, and Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. "Dad, mom." Gu Baobao then said, "there''s something I haven''t told you." "What?" She felt that what Gu Baobao said next must surprise everyone. "I''m going to get married, too." As soon as she spoke, everyone stared at the baby. Especially Xiao Chen, her eyes are fixed on her. Gu Baobao is hard to stare at. She smiles, "she has ns to get married, but we are dating." "Who is it?" Asked Gu Mocheng. When Xiao Chen heard Gu Baobao say he was going to get married, Qin Qin jumped out of his mind. He raised his mouth andughed at himself. She still can''t forget Qin Qin. She doesn''t care about him at all. "It''s Qin." Gu Mocheng was not happy. If Gu Baobao really wants to be with Qin Qin, he will definitely bring Qin''s family directly. When Gu Baobao saw that everyone was in a hurry, she turned to look at su''an. "Mom, you like it." As soon as she said that, Suan understood first. "You and bright?" If Gu Baobao and Lu Qingming are together, Gu Mocheng is not against it, because Su an and Fu Xin have a good rtionship. "Well." Gu Baobao nods, borrows Lu Mingming to use first, and exins with su''an Gu Mocheng after returning. "Lu''s kid." Xiao Yan rang, "where can Ipare with Xiao Chen?" "Uncle Xiao, this is no match. When I was outside, bright took care of me, and he chased me again. " "As soon as I was moved by him, I agreed to be with him." "Is it?" When Xiao Chen spoke, his voice became very weak. What''s his feeling? He''s so hurt that he wants to question Gu version. Does she really have no self in her heart? "Well." Gu Baobao smiles and nods seriously. She didn''t want Xiao Chen to quarrel with her family because she didn''t want to marry herself.He likes clouds, so she can help her. "In that case, there''s no need to talk about the two of you." Gu Mocheng took over and said. Whether it''s true or not, at least now Xiaochen and Baobao can''t go together. The next atmosphere was better than before, less gunpowder. Cloud heard Gu Baobao saying that she was not so hostile to Gu Baobao. Xiao Yan has a fire in his stomach, but he can''t vent it in front of so many people. Xu Qingqing can''t stop Gu Baobao and Lu Qingming from being together, and the rtionship between Lu family and Gu family has been very good. After dinner, Gu Baobao goes back with Gu Mocheng and Su An''an. Xiao Chen drives to see Yunduo. When Xiao Chen came, he saw Xiao Yan waiting for him with a calm face. Xiao Yan seldom gets angry and looks at Xiao Chen with such a cold face. Xiao Chen called him and went on. Without taking a few steps, Xu Qingqing also blocked Xiao Chen''s way. "You really want it." Asked Xu Qingqing. If we continue, there is absolutely no possibility of marriage between the two families. Xiao Chen was silent and did not speak. Xiao Yan was even more annoyed when he didn''t say it. "Xiao Chen, like is like, don''t like is not like, you really have no feeling to care for the baby." Xiao Yan goes to Xiao Chen, who turns to look at him. "To be honest, like it or not." "You really don''t like it. Then I will never interfere in the next thing. How can you and the cloud do! Also, Gu Baobao will follow Lu Qingming to Yucheng. You have no possibility with her in your whole life. " Hearing the words "impossible", Xiao Chen''s heart ached. "I promised Yunduo''s father to take care of her all my life." This is a promise. Xiao Yan was so angry at his words that he didn''t know what to say. "And you to the baby?" Asked Xu Qingqing behind him. "I like it." "I like her for so many years, how can I not like her?" admitted Xiao Chen "But she doesn''t like me." First Qin and then Lu Qingming, she never liked him. "Mom, I''ll be tired, too." Xiao Chen said quietly, "I''ve been chasing after her for so many years. I''m tired and I dare not like it." From four years ago, Gu Baobao let him go, he was tired. After meeting the father and daughter of cloud, cloud father saved his life and asked him to take care of cloud. So he promised. Chapter 1646 "Tired?" Xiao Yan disdains, "is it tired to chase a woman? You didn''t find the right way. " "Xiaochen, I''ve already told you to go to bed first." "If you go to bed early, you can look after your baby''s palm." If Xiao Chen had listened to him in the morning, Gu Baobao would have been Xiao Chen''s wife. Don''t say Xiao Chen doesn''t approve of this bad idea, so does Xu Qingqing. "Xiao Yan, don''t teach your son your way." Xu Qingqing said displeased. She followed Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, if you still like the baby, go after her again. As for cloud,pensation is not the case. You don''t love her, but you marry her, which is not fair to her. " Xiao Chen is silent. He lowers his head. Xu Qingqing also knows what he said. It''s just that the heart of the cloud is not good. Every time he wants to say this, he can''t say it when he sees the cloud saying it''s hard. He can''t marry Gu Baobao. He wants to marry everyone. "Do you think it''s right to love one person and marry another?" "I see," said Xiao Chen He also knew that he was not responsible for the cloud and promised to take care of it. She said he was the only one in the world. He can''t do without her. Xiao Chen took her home to marry her. For a long time, Xiao Chen found that he had promised Yunduo to marry her. Maybe he was wrong. "Xiaochen, don''t be so bossy. You can''t watch your wife sleep with other men." Xiao Yan''s words stimted Xiao Chen''s heart, and Xiao Chen''s rxed fist clenched. Gu Mocheng and Su An''an specially talked with Gu Baobao about their feelings. "Have you really thought about it?" "I''m sure I won''t object to your being with Lu Minng, but do you have any objection to Xiao Chen?" Asked Juan anxiously. Lu Mingming is Fu Xin''s son. They are together. Su an is in favor of them. Gu Baobao is worried because Xiao Chen and Lu Mingming are together. Xiao Chen''s meaning to Gu Baobao is different from others. In their opinion, Gu Baobao likes Qin Qin. It''s a small fight. It''s nothing. Xiao Chen is thest one she will marry. Now that the two men are in this situation, neither Gu family nor Xiao family want to see it. Gu Baobao smiles at Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, but she doesn''t answer immediately. "Mom." Gu Baobao approaches Su an''s side, "well, I lied to you about one thing." "I''m not with Lu Minng." "Yes?" Su''an is stunned. She looks at Gu Mocheng. She wondered how Gu Baobao could suddenly say that he was with Lu Mingliang. "Why are you?" Asked Suan, surprised. Gu Mocheng smoked in silence. He knew why Gu Baobao did it. "Because you always match Xiaochen and me." Gu Baobao then said, "you see, you have to tie me and Xiao Chen together. He''s bringing girls home, and he''s going to get married. " "Aunt Qingqing, they don''t agree. They want me to be their daughter-inw." "It can''t be forced." "All right." Suan understood the meaning of caring for the baby. "I wonder how you are with anacre?" "Ha ha." Gu Baobao smiled, "if I don''t say I have a boyfriend, aunt Qingqing and Xiao Chen will have a fight." "It''s really unnecessary to make everyone unhappy for me." Su an an shakes her head, helpless. "You and Xiaochen, your aunt Qingqing, want to give Xu back to you." "It''s a pity that you and Xiao Chen have no chance." Gu Baobao smiles and nods in approval. "Baby." At the beginning of the smoker, Gu Mocheng said, "to be honest, you really don''t like Xiao Chen and don''t want to be with him." This question, Gu Baobao is not so willing to answer. What else do you like or dislike? "Dad!" Gu Baobao thinks about how to answer well. Gu Mocheng sees through her mind. "I want to hear your truth, don''t perfunctory me." Since Gu Mocheng asked, Gu Baobao could not hide his mind. "Xiaochen is very good. I miss him for four years when he is away." After Xiao Chen left, she dreamed of him for many days. Her heart is empty, she is afraid, so many times when adults get together to talk about Xiao Chen, she avoids. When Xiao Chen came back, she also avoided thinking about him or seeing him. "I always think I''m a bit of a yboy." Gu Baobao followed with another sentence, otherwise why she would read Xiao Chen when she liked Qin Qin. "That''s like it." Su''an is not surprised by the baby''s mind, she said. "Just like it." "No!" Gu Baobao takes Gu Mocheng''s words first.As long as she says she wants to marry Xiao Chen, both the Gu family and the Xiao family will help her to do the marriage with Xiao Chen. "Let me put him down." "Why?" Su An''an doesn''t understand that she and Gu Mo Chengdu are straightforward. They never cover up their minds about what they want. Gu Baobao has Xiao Chen in his heart, but he still hides it. "I asked him to leave Ningcheng. When I left, I told him that I hoped he would have someone around when he returned to Ningcheng." "He''s bringing people back now, and he''s going to get married." "If I step in, he''ll hate me." Said Gu Baobao anxiously. After hearing Gu Baobao''s words, su''an shook her head. "I don''t know what to say to you." "I know, if you like, go after it." Gu Baobao replied, "in the past, when I liked Qin Qin, I went after him. Later, he told me that if I were Gu Mocheng''s daughter, he would not even look at me. " "At that time, I thought of Xiaochen." "For so many years, he was with me. For him, Gu Mocheng''s daughter doesn''t have much temptation. What he likes is that I care for the baby. " "I broke up with Qin Qin and called him. Cloud answered. Hearing the girl''s voice, I knew that I and Xiaochen could not continue. " Gu Baobao said with red eyes, "I''m so wrong that I really don''t know how to cherish my good Xiao Chen. Now he has people he likes and wants to get married, all of which I found myself "Don''t get involved. I don''t want Xiaochen to hate me atst." Gu Baobao''s words make su an ufortable. Everyone loves such a daughter. She has never met any setbacks. There are Gu''s family, Xiao''s family, Gu Mocheng''s two brothers, and Xiao Chen. She is the happiest, but too easy is not a good thing. She personally pushes away the boys who are good to her. After hees back, she gets married. How can she ask him toe back again. There is no such cheap thing in the world! In material terms, Gu Mocheng can fully satisfy Gu Baobao, and emotionally, Gu Mocheng is not omnipotent. "Forget it." Su an an opens her mouth lightly and looks at Gu Mocheng. "We''ve all had our baby for so many years, just one more time." Chapter 1647 "That''s what happened to Xiao Chen and her baby." Gu Mocheng neither objected nor agreed. He entrusted his daughter to Xiao Chen. He was very satisfied. He doesn''t feel at ease changing to another person. Now Xiaochen wants to marry Yunduo in return for his kindness, and Gu Mocheng doesn''t want the rtionship between Xiaochen and Xiaoyan to be rigid. Gu Baobao and Gu Mocheng go upstairs to have a rest after talking with su''an. Back in the room, she received a text message from Xiao Chen. "Are you and bright true?" Gu Baobao looks at the text on his mobile phone. After half a meeting, he slowly calls it. It''s a "um". After sending out the message, she left her cell phone aside. When he woke up the next day, Gu Baobao got upte. It''s better at home. She can sleep as long as she can and can''t rush to work. When I arrived downstairs, I saw that su''an was on the phone. Gu Baobao approached me and heard that su''an mentioned the name of Lu Yiyi. She guessed that Suan and Fu Xin were on the phone. Waiting for Suan to call, Gu Baobao sits in the dining room for breakfast. "Mom, what did aunt Fu Xin say?" Su An''an went over, she reached out her hand and touched her baby''s head. "I''m thinking now, I hope you''re ordinary, just find a man who treats you well." "Well?" Gu Baobao looks up and sees suan''an looking at herself sadly. Lu Yiyi''s condition should be very bad, otherwise how could su''an''s eyes be red? "What happened to Yi?" Asked Gu Baobao anxiously. "She shut herself up in the room, and no one answered." "Su an an sits at Gu Baobao''s side to say," go back these days, also did not go out to walk "No wonder she didn''t even pay attention to me." Gu Baobao said in a low voice. She called Lu Yiyi, but Lu Yiyi didn''t answer. Stop texting. "Your aunt Fu Xin asked a psychologist to treat her, and she drove her out." "She said she wanted to be quiet." "It''s a good thing to be quiet, but sooner orter she''ll go down and the whole person won''t be right," she said She thought of Su ruocheu. Su ruocheu was locked in the top floor by Su Hua. Lu Yiyi would drive himself crazy. "Yiyi is too stubborn." Gu Baobao sighed, "let me go to Yucheng to see her." "Well." Su an an nods, she and Gu Baobao say this thing, also is this meaning. Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi have a good rtionship. She used to teach Lu Yiyi that might be useful. "But you can go tomorrow, baby." "Why?" Gu Baobao asks Su an iprehensibly. "Because I want to spend another day with me." Su an an takes care of the baby''s hand and knows that her daughter is at home. She simply leaves work at home. "When you go, I''m afraid you won''te back for a long time." "I told your dad in the morning that when I was at home with you, you didn''t know how jealous he was." "You wait, in half an hour, your father will leave thepany to your brother ande back to dinner with you," she said with a smile Su An''an''s words have to take care of the baby''s head. She is so unfilial that shees back so little after graduation. "Mom, I''m going back to work in Ningcheng." She had been thinking of avoiding Xiao Chen''s cloud for a while, but now it''s unnecessary. "Good." Suan replied happily. It''s the happiest thing for her to have her son and daughter by her side. "I''ve been lucky all my life." When Suan opened her mouth, her eyes were inexplicably red. Gu Baobao thinks that su''an will say that she and her brothers are such clever children. Who knows, Suan said with a smile, "I met your father." Gu baoyileng, she is fed a mouthful of dog food by suan''an. But yes, without them there would be no self. "By the way, you go to yuchengduo and Guangming everywhere. You two are together, we agree. " Suan said again, Gu Baobao heard the ck line at one end. She said that she cheated Xiao''s family out of Lu Qingming. "Mom, I lied to you." "Well." "Su an an an smiles," I just told you Fu Xin "Say what." Gu Baobao asks anxiously, won''t she tell Aunt Fu Xin what she said at Xiao''s? "What I said to Uncle Xiao, you told aunt Fu Xin." "Ha ha." Seeing Gu Baobao, su''an was frightened andughed, "I lied to you." "But if you meet the right one, don''t let it go." It''s not so easy to meet a man you like. Gu Baobao smiled lightly. She didn''t know if she could meet Xiao Chen in the future. About Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen, Gu Mocheng specifically talked to Xiao Yan.He told Xiao Yan that the marriage of the Gu and Xiao families should be settled first. Xiao Yan doesn''t like it, so his daughter-inw is gone. But Xiao Chen is not ambitious, and he can''t help it. Anyway, now, Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao are not married, and there are opportunities to get both of them together. Is there anything he can''t do for Xiao Yan? Now don''t worry, let Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen think about it, and wait until they are really in a bad state, he can do it again. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan have known each other for such a long time. Xiao Yan should say yes. Gu Mocheng has seen Xiao Yan more. "I can''t spare you if you dare to deal with the baby with three kinds of tricks." Xiao Yan smiled and said how could it be. But he had a n in mind. Make up Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen. It''s worth a fight by Gu Mocheng. Knowing that Gu Baobao was going to Yucheng, Xiao Chen suddenly lost his temper. He drove to Gu''s house and saw Gu Baobao carrying his luggage out. Gu Baobao sees him stupefied next, strange how he came? Xiao Chen nced at her faintly, but he didn''t speak. He went to take the luggage from Gu Baobao''s hand and then put it into the trunk of his car. "Xiaochen." Gu Baobao looks at Xiao Chen doubtfully, wondering that his face is not very good. "You go to the airport, right?" "I''ll see you," said Xiao Chen Before, where did Gu Baobao go? Where did he go with him? If she goes to Yucheng, he must also follow behind. Gu Baobao thinks that he won''t now. When Xiao Chen came here, he had a fire in his heart. When he saw Gu Baobao and Lu Qingming holding hands together in Jingcheng hospital, he had a fire in his heart. After Gu Baobao came back, he endured. Eating at Xiao''s house, I heard Gu Baobao say that she wants to be with Lu Mingliang. He just wanted to question her. It was Qin Qin and Lu Qingming. Did he make her look down on him? The words stuck in the back of my throat. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan say he is cowardly and dare not, yes, he dare not try again. He was afraid. Mingming Gu Baobao is in front of him, but he can''t do anything. He feels powerless and scared. He loved her so much, let her alone, and finally she left with others. Now he said he was going to get married, she didn''t even get angry. It''s like a fist on a cotton, he''s feebly in pain. "Are you really with Lu Minng?" Asked Xiao Chen again. Chapter 1648 Gu Baobao is shocked when she hears Xiao Chen''s words. She turns to look out of the window. After half a meeting, she turned to look at Xiao Chen and said with a smile, "well." "When did it happen?" Xiao Chen''s voice faded, and his fingers on the steering wheel tightened. "Before going back to Ningcheng." Xiao Chen thought of the hospital, Gu Baobao and Lu Qingming together. "Oh." He said in a low voice. "It''s in the hospital in Jingcheng. You''re together." Gu Baobao feels strange when she hears this. She turns to look at Xiao Chen who is driving. "You went to Jingcheng?" She thought she''d been kidnapped and he wouldn''te. Xiao Chen nodded and answered, "well." "In the past, I saw you with him." When he said it, the position of his heart and mouth hurt. Gu Baobao stares at Xiao Chen and suddenly feels that he still cares about himself. "You like him very much?" Xiao Chen asked again. Gu Baobao has some feelings of friends for Lu Minng, but she doesn''t like it at all. She wants to continue to lie. In a second, she thinks that Xiao Chen came to Jingcheng to find herself. She shakes her fist and says, "I don''t like it." Xiao Chen was satisfied with the answer, and his face rxed. "Well." He returned, followed the two people no longer speak, each thinking about the things in their hearts. Xiao Chen takes the baby''s luggage down and he takes her in. Gu Baobao follows him behind and looks at him in front. The young man who had been protecting her for many years grew up and no longer belonged to herpletely. When I got to the security gate, Gu Baobao went in and said to Xiao Chen, "I''m going first." Xiao Chen nodded to her, and when he looked at her and turned around, he reached out and pulled her to his arms. His feelings for caring for the baby are not so pure. In high school, when she got drunk at a party with her ssmates, he carried her back and kissed her when he sent her back to the room. In holding Gu Baobao in his arms, Xiao Chen''s desires were aroused together. He suddenly knew that Gu Baobao had been imprinted on his bones, and he still loved her. Even if she asked him to leave. When she was held in her arms by Xiao Chen, she began to have some doubts about her baby. Her heart calmed down and was held by him. "Take care of yourself." Xiao Chen said, "I''lle to pick you up after I''ve finished one thing." There''s another meaning in this sentence. I can''t understand it. "Well?" Look at the baby in surprise. "Let''s go." He let go of the baby and let her go. Gu Baobao turns around confused. When she moves forward two steps, she thinks of something and runs back to Xiao Chen. "Xiaochen, do you still like me?" She asked directly. When she saw Xiao Chen and saw that he had a fiancee, she was jealous and jealous. But she felt that she was too much for Xiao Chen, so she let herself bear it. Xiao Chen gives her a glimmer of hope. In front of love, Gu Baobao has always been brave. Originally, Xiao Chen didn''t want to say that. Watching Gu Baobao go, he was afraid. What should Lu Mingming do if she is really with her when she goes to Yucheng? Is he really going to marry cloud? It''s not irresponsible for the clouds. There are tens of millions of bad things about babysitting. When he saw her, those bad things had already be his missing for her. He has been around her for so many years, but he is notfortable. This may be a kind of abject, but this kind of abject makes him happy. So when he turned around, he couldn''t help but pull her into his arms. It''s ok if you don''t hold it. When you hold it, the soft body can''t help but be embedded in your body. This is his girl! Why should he give it to others! It''s also why we should wronged ourselves. Gu Baobao doesn''t like him, so he continues to chase! "Let''s go." Said Xiao Chen, blushing. Gu Baobao looks at him. He is helpless when she looks at him. He reaches out and touches her head. When Xiao Chen went abroad, he was half taller than her. They met again. He was one head taller than her. "Don''t get too close to Lu Qingming." Said Xiao Chen. On the surface, he didn''t care about it, and his heart was already mad with envy. "I wille to you as soon as possible." He added another word. Gu Baobao understands his meaning and nods with a smile. On the ne, Gu Baobao received a message from Xiao Chen before shutting down. "Come to Yucheng and talk to me." Gu Baobao returns a "OK", and then turns off the mobile phone after waiting. She was lying on the back of the chair, feeling like a dream. How can I make up with Xiaochen?She asked him, do you still like yourself? He didn''t say it, but Gu Baobao knew it when he blushed. This time, Xiao Chen is willing toe to her again. Gu Baobao feels that he can''t be sorry for him any more. It''s hard for two people to go around. So treasure it! Gu Baobao looks out of the window of the ne and the ne starts to go to the runway. The outside world is verymon and beautiful in her eyes. Gu Baobao had a sleep, and when he opened his eyes, he went to Yucheng. She got off the ne, took a picture for Xiao Chen and told him that she had arrived. Gu Baobao goes out of the airport and sees Lu Mingminging from the crowd to meet him. "Baby." Lu Qingming is excited to see Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao is embarrassed to see him. She not only refused Lu''s confession, but also told people that they were a pair. Lu Qingming doesn''t know it himself. "Let''s go." Lu Qingming takes care of the baby''s luggage and happily talks with her. Hees to the airport early to pick her up. Gu Baobao smiles with her. When she gets on the bus, Xiao Chen calls. He received her message and didn''t call in a moment. "Here I am!" "Lu Mingliang came to pick me up." Gu Baobao did not hide from Xiao Chen. Anyway, Xiao Chen must know her whereabouts. Hearing Lu Mingming''s name, Xiao Chen over there obviously paused. Lu Qingming gets into the car, sees Gu Baobao on the phone and asks, "is it Auntie an''s phone?" "Tell her she''ll be at ease with me." Gu Baobao said with a smile, "it''s Xiao Chen''s." This is a good opportunity for Lu Qingming to die for himself. "Xiao Chen?" Asked Lu Mingming in doubt. "He sent me to the airport. He said he would meet me in Yucheng in a few days." Gu Baobao naturally said that Lu Qingming''s mood was low. "You and him?" "Well." Gu Baobao smiled and nodded, "I didn''t know how much I liked him before. Behind the Qin family, I knew that he was the one I liked." "I think I will continue to like it, maybe for a lifetime." Gu Baobao''s words are very clear. She really can''t give Lu Qingming any response, so she has to let him die directly. "Oh." Lu Minng answered the voice lightly, and his next words were obviously less. Emotional things can''t be forced. Jingcheng that time, Gu Baobao refused his confession, he said to himself don''t give up, there is still a chance. Chapter 1649 Gu Baobao follows Lu Qingming to Lu''s house, but does not see Lu Yiyi in the living room. Looking at Fu Xin''s eyes red, she knew that Lu Yiyi''s condition was not very good. Lu Yiyi put all her thoughts into the rtionship, so she was unwilling to ept the result. "I''ll go up and have a look." Gu Baobao said. "Yiyi." Gu Baobao knocks on the door. Lu Yiyi in the room hears her voice andes out to open the door. "Baby sister." As soon as Lu Yiyi saw her, he rushed to the baby''s arms and cried. When she broke up with Yan Yan, she was desperate and determined, but when she returned to Yucheng, her whole life copsed. "Yiyi." Gu Baobao looks at Lu Yiyi, who has lost a lot of weight, and cries painfully, "Why are you so stupid?" Since we hate Yan, we should not torture ourselves. "I feel sick." Lu Yiyi covered her chest and said that she had never felt the pain. As soon as she closes her eyes at night, she switches between two stories. One was four years ago, when she was wanted by Yan Yanqiang in the dark room, and the other was when she embraced Yan Yan in the Jingcheng apartment. Pain and happiness in exchange, let her pain. "Yiyi." Baby''s eyes are red. She can''t rece Lu Yiyi for her emotional pain. Caring for the baby, Lu Yiyi''s mood is much more stable. Waiting for her mood to improve, Gu Baobao asked her, "Yiyi, do you still love him?" When ites to Yan Yan, Lu Yiyi''s tears fall. She loves and hates him. "No love." Lu Yi said, biting his teeth. She said so, but the tears were falling. To Yan Yan, her whole heart has been put in, how can she not love! If you don''t love, you won''t get so much pain. "If you don''t love, be nice to yourself." Gu Baobao said softly. Lu Yiyi looks up at Gu Baobao. "Be better to yourself?" "They are worried about you, uncle and aunt." "Yiyi, it''s useless for you to shut yourself in the room. Go out and have a look. You may forget him." Lu Yiyi''s eyes brightened when he heard Gu Baobao''sst words. Yes, I can''t forget Yan Yan in my room. Go out and have a look. He may leave her mind. This is Lu Yiyi''s first meal downstairs after returning from Jingcheng. Fu Xin can''t help blushing when he sees Lu Yiyi''s eyesing out. Lu Yiyi looks at Fu Xin, who is crying, and her father and brother. She suddenly feels that she is too damn. For a man, I shut myself up in my room all day long and think about nothing, but forget the good of my family. The arrival of Gu Baobao makes Lu Yiyi feel better. For Yan Yan, Lu''s family is not mentioned. But the Lu family knows that Yan Yan has always been watched by Lu Yiyi. Maybe his people are in Yucheng. For Lu Yiyi, Lu Heng and Fu Xin don''t want her to be with Yan Yan. They decide to give Lu Yiyi a blind date. Maybe if Lu Yiyi talks about a new rtionship, she will forget the past. Lu Heng arranges candidates quickly. Within a few days, he asks Lu Yiyi if she would like to go if she is invited to dinner? These two days, Gu Baobao apaniesnding Yiyi, whose mood is much better. She knew that it was no use being sad and depressed all the time. In Lu Heng, she asked if she would like to go. She knew what it meant. Seeing that she didn''t talk with her head down, Lu Heng thought that she didn''t want to, and really nned to say it for a while. Lu Yiyi replied, "OK." Yes, she will go and have a look. If she meets a good man, she will marry. Thinking of the other men she married in the end, Lu Yiyi''s heart ached. She still thinks about Yan Yan at night. After sleeping at night, I dreamed of Yan Yan four years ago. The same person in her dream constantly changed face, let her pain. "Yiyi, you don''t want to do it." Gu Baobao persuadesnding Yiyi, "in the future you will meet better." Lu Yiyi shook her head, and she said with certainty, "no more." She is stubborn that Yan Yan is the best, there is stubborn can not forgive him in the past. "Yes." Gu Baobao holds Lu Yiyi''s hand and persuades him, "look at me?" "I used to chase Qin Qin so hard. After I broke up with him, I''d better sleep." Lu Yiyi chuckles, "so brother Xiaochen?" Gu Baobao is stunned. She has been in frequent contact with Xiao Chen these two days. She is very happy to receive his message. Gu Baobao is very clear about her state, and she allows herself to enter this state. "Sister Baobao, you like Qin Qin, but you don''t like him very much." "You can see that he''s like that again, of course you won''t like him." Lu Yi knows how to care for her baby.Qin Qin is reluctant to stay with Gu Baobao for the sake of Qin family. Gu Baobao knows that there is always a white moon in his heart. She doesn''t like Qin Qin that much. For the baby, like is clean. Qin Qin wants to love and be rich. Gu Baobao suddenly feels that this is not Qin Qin she wants, not to mention the person she should like. So, soon, she came out. If it''s Xiao Chen? Now maybe Gu Baobao can alsoe out, in the presence of two people for a long time, she put in more feelings, she may not be able to. "Well." Gu Baobao should say, "then you go to see each other, but don''t hurry to get married." Gu Baobao was afraid that Lu Yiyi would not understand him, so he married his date. "OK." Lu Yiyi replied absently. She thought if she could, she would marry. Gu Baobao apaniesnding Yiyi to have a blind date. There is no happiness on Lu Yiyi''s face. She didn''t smile when she came back from Jingcheng. What''s the smile! She didn''t know how tough. Yan Yan takes away her happiness and her smile. Outside Lu''s house, a car stayed there for a long time. The man in the car is Yan Yan. Lu Heng has threatened him. Don''t appear in front of Lu Yiyi. Yan Yan didn''t do it. He can''t let Lu Yiyi leave, let alone suffer so much. Knowing that Lu Heng arranged for Lu Yiyi to have a blind date, and Lu Yiyi promised, Yan Yan was so powerless. He never felt as helpless as he is now, and did not know how to ease his rtionship with Lu Yiyi. He can only hide in the nearest ce to Lu''s home every day and watch Lu Yiyi. "Drive." When Lu Yiyi''s car left, Yan Yan opened his mouth and said slowly. What can I do to make Yi forgive him. In any case, he will follow thending guide first. Lu Yiyi looked out of the window all the time. She thought that she had intended to meet Zeng Junjiest time. Yan Yan knew that and ran to find her right away. This time, she will meet again. Will hee? On second thought, what if he came? She hates him to the core. Chapter 1650 Lu Heng''s introduction to Lu Yiyi is outstanding in both family background and appearance, and his age is equal to that of Lu Yiyi. During the whole party, Lu Yiyi was distracted. At the end of the day, she didn''t even remember each other''s names. Gu Baobao looks at Lu Yiyi, who is obviously absent-minded. She''d better not rush for a blind date. In the middle of the meal, Gu Baobao stands up to go to the bathroom. She came out of the bathroom and looked at the door. There were three or four cars parked outside. A ck car attracts the attention of Gu Baobao. It seems that when she and Lu Yiyie to have dinner, the car is there. Is it? Gu Baobao suddenly thinks of someone. Since he has been at the side of Yiyi, why dare note out? Gu Baobao goes to the car and someonees to open the door immediately. The person who came out was Yan Yan, as she expected. "It''s you." Gu Baobao said. Yan Yan didn''t answer. He looked behind Gu Baobao. "Yi is still eating with people." Gu Baobao said with a light smile, "maybe she will tell Uncle Lu about her marriage when she goes back tonight." "Married?" Yan Yan frowned and thought Gu Baobao was joking. This is Lu Yiyi''s first meeting with this man. How could she get married in such a hurry? "Does Yi know him?" Yan Yan asked strangely. Gu Baobao sneers, "for her now, she doesn''t need to know this man." "Maybe she doesn''t even know what the date is doing or what it''s called." "She''s ruining herself." Yan Yan''s voice was cold and fierce, and his tone was full of anger and displeasure. He can hide and not appear in front of Lu Yiyi. If Lu Yiyi finds happiness, he can force himself to bless. But he can''t watch Yiyi spoil himself. "For her, it doesn''t matter if she''s not you." Gu Baobao smiles, "Yan Yan, do you know what I mean?" "Yiyi hates you more than four years ago, but it''s different from four years ago." "Lu Yiyi hates you so much because she loves you." "She thinks it''s impossible to find a man to love in her life. Since a man appears in front of her, she will marry, so that she can at least distract her attention and not think about you so much." "She''s doing stupid things." Yan Yan is hard to hear. He didn''t want Lu Yiyi to be like this. "You don''t want her to mess around? It depends on what you do? " Gu Baobao''s words are not very clear to Yan Yan. " " she hates me so much that she doesn''t want to see me at all. What I do is wrong for her. " "Then take out the courage you used to pursue dependency, unless you want dependency to marry someone else, or you want dependency to destroy yourself." "Yan Yan, you have to tie the bell to get rid of it. It''s you who caused Lu Yiyi''s pain at the beginning. It''s also you who once again approached her and let her fall into the abyss." "You must be responsible for the life of your dependence." How could Yan not want to be responsible for Lu Yiyi''s future. But she didn''t want to see herself, and he didn''t know what to do? "How can I chase?" Yan Yan asked. Gu Baobao smiles. Such Yan Yan is also worth Lu Yiyi''s love. "Let''s try." Gu Baobao is absent, Lu Yiyi can''t sit very much, she turns her head to look behind her from time to time. Seeing Gu Baobaoing, Lu Yiyi''s heart calmed down. "Baby sister." Lu Yiyi holds Gu Baobao''s hand, Gu Baobao smiles, and she continues to sit down with him. After returning to Lu''s home, Fu Xin actively asks Lu Yiyi how is the date? Lu Yiyi said it was very good. "I want to get married." She then said a word that frightened Fu Xin and Lu Heng. Blind date is to let Lu Yiyi know new friends, but not to let her look for a man to marry casually. After Lu Yiyi finished speaking, he went upstairs. Fu Xin and Lu Heng look at each other. For a long time, it will not work. Gu Baobao intentionally fails to follow thending, and asks Yan Yan to stick thending again. Lu Heng and Fu Xin agree. "Uncle Lu and aunt Fu." Gu Baobao said to them, "have you ever thought about it and follow it?" "That won''t work." Fu Xin first objected, "marriage is a lifelong thing. If she chooses a man at will, what will he do if he doesn''t treat her well after marriage?" "I don''t mean that." Gu Baobao exined that she looked at Fu Xin and Lu Heng and said a person''s name. "Yan Yan." When the name was mentioned, Lu Heng''s face sank. It''s not Yan Yan. Will his daughter be like this? "Don''t mention him to me." Said Lu Heng angrily.He didn''t want to hear the man''s name again, let alone see him. "Uncle Lu, doesn''t it really help?" Gu Baobao asked. Lu Heng is silent. He doesn''t mention that it doesn''t mean that everything hasn''t happened, let alone that Lu Yiyi can forget Yan Yan. "You know, there''s no hate where lovees from." "I hate him so much because I love him." Gu Baobao said slowly, and Lu Heng sat down powerless. He is not so tired to leave Lu''s house and wander outside. His feelings with Fu Xin can also be under his control. Lu Yiyi is the only one who has no other way but heartache. "Uncle, let Yan Yan try." Gu Baobao is euphemistic, but Lu Heng and Fu Xin both know what she is talking about. "I gave him a chance." Lu Heng said in a cold voice. "Yiyi didn''t know that he was Yan Yan at that time. Let him go after Yiyi again. Don''t interfere." Gu Baobao suggested. She just didn''t want to see Lu Yi suffer so much. Since love, then go to love, why so tangled. When Gu Baobao thought of this, she was stunned. The onlookers can see clearly. She can see through Lu Yiyi''s and Yan Yan''s affairs, so where is she? She likes Xiao Chen. Why didn''t she dare to let go of her love once before? What about failure? There is nothing more painful than being with a man you like. "Yiyi is already suffering? What else can make her despair. " Yan Yan is all she has. When all is taken away from her body, how can Lu Yiyi not suffer? However, apart from this love, there is nothing more painful for her! No, No. Lu Heng didn''t object after listening, but didn''t agree. Gu Baobao gets a call from Xiao Chen when she goes back to her room after supper. She listens to his voice and recalls the past years of two people. Her feelings for Xiao Chen are not as simple as Lu Yiyi''s, and there are love, kinship and friendship in it. At the beginning, I was used to his existence and didn''t think he was very good. Waiting for her to turn around and not see his people, she responded that the boy was already in his heart. It''s also a feeling that can''t be separated. "Baby." See Gu Baobao don''t answer, Xiao Chen calls way. Gu Baobao came back to his senses and took Xiao Chen''s words. "I think we should be good after that." Chapter 1651 Xiao Chen was shocked, but did not expect Gu Baobao to say this. He pursued her implicitly for so many years, and she always said to him, Xiao Chen, don''t stick to me all the time. She said this, he will be sad, and then turn around to forget, and will stick to the baby. Now, Gu Baobao and he said good, he can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth andugh. "What are youughing at?" Gu Baobao asked angrily. Xiao Chen stoppedughing. He had no temper in front of the baby. "Laugh, you know it''s good for me." He thought, try to start again with Gu Baobao, Gu Baobao may not love him as before. It was not. "I should have been with you earlier." In this way, they have a good rtionship and he will be with her at this time. "Then you can get rid of your business quickly ande to me." Gu Baobao said. Why didn''t Xiao Chen follow Yucheng? Gu Baobao''s heart is very clear. It''s the clouds. Xiao Chen brought her back to marry her. If it was love, he would not say to himself to start again. Why did he bring clouds back? Gu Baobao didn''t ask again. "Good." Xiao Chen replied. In this matter, Xiao Chen realized that he had done something wrong, so he shouldn''t have agreed to marry cloud in order to repay his kindness. Now cloud doesn''t agree to break up with him. He doesn''t know how to deal with it? It''s he who owes the cloud, but he''s sure he can''t go on wrong. It''s enough to do something wrong once. If it''s wrong again, Xiao Chen doesn''t deserve to care for the baby. "Let''s not take our feelings out at will." Gu Baobao followed. No one should take affection for a thing. Like Lu Yiyi, in order to forget Yan Yan, go to blind date, and then want to find someone to marry at will. Like Xiao Chen, he doesn''t love clouds, but brings her back. "How do you exin to her?" Gu Baobao says again, she wants the cloud to understand, and then let go. "Good." Xiao Chen replied with a smile. He paused and called out, "baby." "Well?" Gu Baobao should say, "I find you are more mature than before." Gu Baobao said that she likes Qin Qin, that is, she likes Qin, and then she chases Qin ording to her own will. So many people around her oppose her to do it, and tell her that it is not appropriate, she just wants to chase Qin. Regardless of Xiao Chen''s mood, he is determined to go alone. Now she knows that Xiao Chen is wrong first. Let Xiao Chen exin to cloud. It''s useless to exin, but it''s an attitude. "That''s right." Gu Baobao smiles proudly, her mood bes rxed and happy. Together with Xiao Chen, it''s her most natural situation. The rtionship between the two people for so many years is just like the left hand and the right hand. Lu Yiyi says she wants to marry her blind date. The next day, she tells Lu Heng about it. Then she gets a call from her blind date and goes out on a date. This time, Gu Baobao didn''t go with him. She stood at Lu''s gate and watched the car take Lu Yiyi away. She turned around, Lu Heng and Fu Xin also watched, and Lu Mingming was also there. Gu Baobao went over and said to them, "give Yan another chance, maybe it will be good." When she finished, Fu Xin cried. Lu Heng looks up and continues to see Lu Yiyi''s direction of departure. Lu Qingming was also very sad, but none of them wanted to see Lu Yiyi be what he is now, and then he continued. "Yes, it will be OK." He said lightly, they choose to believe Yan Yan has a heart of love and dependence. Lu Yiyi fell asleep in the car. When she woke up, she found herself in a strange ce. There was no one else in the car. She opened the door and came down. She saw roses all over the garden. Fu Xin is a florist. Lu Yiyi also likes flowers since she was a child, but she hasn''t seen such arge rose garden. Where is this? What''s her date? Lu Yiyi walks inside doubtfully. When she sees a man squatting on the ground and looking at his back, Lu Yiyi recognizes who he is at a nce. Yan Yan is the Yan Yan in her dream. Lu Yiyi saw the hoe lying by, took it and went to Yan Yan. Yan Yan looks back and sees Lu Yiyiing towards him with a hoe. He did not move. He handed the rose to Lu Yi. "Yan Yan!" Lu Yiyi called his name with gnashing teeth. The hoe in her hand was really raised high, and then she would smash it on Yan Yan''s head. Yan Yan still didn''t move. He looked at her and called out, "Yiyi." This hoe, Lu Yiyi did not swing down, she really want him to be killed, let this man leave his world forever. But, he died, what should she do? Lu Yi throws away the hoe, and she turns and runs out."Yiyi." Yan Yan chases out. He grabs Lu Yiyi''s hand. "You let me go." Lu Yiyi snapped, "Yan Yan, you devil, you let me go." She roared, her eyes turning red quickly, and her tears came down. Yan Yan is a devil to her. But he is all she has to him. "I love you." He put Lu Yi in his arms and said in a soft voice, "when you leave Jingcheng, I will follow you." "I''m sorry, I can''t let you disappear from my eyes, I can''t lose you." Lu Yiyi struggles desperately and beats Yan Yan. Yan Yan still holds her tightly in his arms. "Yi, I know what your life will be when youe back? You love me. " "Shut up." Lu Yiyi cried angrily, "I don''t love you." "I love Yan Hui, not you, the devil." She looked at Yan Yan. If she didn''t say anything cruel, she would like to add all the vicious words to Yan Yan. But let her curse Yan, but she was afraid. "Whether you love me or not, I hope you are better to yourself." Yan Yan endured the pain in his heart and continued. Lu Yi looks at him hard and knows his whereabouts in this period of time. She is depressed in her room. Yan Yan knows that she goes to blind date. But how about that! "How am I? What do I have to do with you!" "Yan Yan, get out of here." She doesn''t want to see this man! Yan Yan won''t roll. If he rolls again, Lu Yiyi will only suffer more. "Yiyi." He called softly. "Since you want to marry a man at will, marry me." Lu Yi looked at him with a sneering face. "Even if I married a beggar on the side of the road, I would not be with you." "I hate you, and I hate you." She doesn''t love this man, absolutely not. Yan Yan listened to her words, and his heart was aching. Lu Yiyi pushes him away while he is lost, and then runs out. Lu Yi doesn''t know where to go, but she keeps running outside. Tears don''t know when she lost her eyes. She can''t see the way. She ran for a long time. When she was tired, she found something wrong here. The wind came, and she could smell the salt of the sea. Looking further away, it''s blue water. No, it can''t. It''s definitely not the ind four years ago. Chapter 1652 Lu Yiyi''s ce is the ind that Yan Yan''s people arrested her four years ago. Since Lu Yiyi can''t get out of the things he did four years ago, let them go back to the original point and start again. Yan Yan andnding Yiyi watched her cry in the face of the vast sea. He did note forward and stood behind her. She wept, and his heart ached. When Yiyi is tired of crying afternding, Yan Yan goes to pick her up. Lu Yiyi looks up and sees Yan Yan. He doesn''t think much, so he hits him on the cheek. This son of a bitch, even caught her here again. "Yan Yan, you let me go home." Lu Yiyi said hatefully. Yan Yan looked down at Lu Yiyi with red eyes and said, "Yiyi, let''s start again." Lu Yiyi sneers, "I won''t love you again." It''s too painful to love him. She needs to take back her heart little by little. Yan Yan''s heart ached. Anyway, he held Lu Yiyi tightly. It was really four years ago. When Lu Yiyi saw the Dream Vi, his hands and feet suddenly became cold. She looked at Yan Yan holding himself to the room she had lived in four years ago. The nightmare could not be controlled any more, and it flooded into her mind like a tide. No, she doesn''t want to live here. Yan Yan hugs Lu Yiyi to the bed. She doesn''t lie down obediently. She sits up and jumps up flustered. Lu Yiyi runs to the door, and Yan Yan stops her. "Yi, where are you going?" Lu Yiyi turned around and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to live here." "Yiyi." Yan Yan knows that she is afraid, so he will apany her to experience the pain. He went over and pulled Lu Yi''s body. "Yi, you live here in this period of time, and I will apany you." As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Yiyi pushed him away. "I don''t want to be here." "I want to go home." How can she be here again with Yan Yan. "It''s no use escaping, Yiyi." Yan Yan looked at her and said, "look at me? I am Yan Hui, the man who loves you. " "Let''s start over." Lu Yi looked at him, his face clearly reflected in her eyes. "No, you''re Yan." "I hate you." Whatever Yan Yan says, Lu Yiyi hates him. "If only you hated." Yan Yan light voice said, "in this way, you will not be so painful." Yes, only hate without love. In that way, Lu Yiyi can find the man he likes. "Yiyi, don''t be so stubborn. Give me a chance." How could Lu Yiyi stay? She knew she was on the ind four years ago and something was wrong with her. "Yan Yan, you let me go home, or my parents wille to find me." "They won''t." Yan said in a warm voice. He said that Lu Yiyi suddenly understood why she went to see her blind date and woke up next to Yan Yan. Yan Yan couldn''t take her without her parents'' consent. Lu Yiyi tries to figure this out, tears fall down her eyes quickly, and she sits on the ground powerless against the door. "Why did they betray me?" Lu Yi cried. Why did they send her here? "Because they want you to be happy." Yan Yan squats down and looks at Lu Yiyi. He doesn''t know when his eyes are red. "Yiyi, they don''t want you to be immersed in pain, let alone find a man to marry at will." "I am the one you love." Yan Yan holds Lu Yiyi''s hand and slowly persuades him, "Yiyi, don''t carry everything on his own." "I owe you four years ago, and those two children." "If I die, you can let go, and I will. It''s just that you don''t have to worry about yourself anymore. " Lu Yiyi sat on the ground crying, her sleeves rolled up disorderly, Yan Yan looked down and saw the knife mark on her arm clearly. And the one who said that gouged out her heart. Her self torture, everyone knows, otherwise Lu Heng will not agree with Yan Yan to take Lu Yiyi away. It''s no use relying on the Lu family for this knot. Only Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi can solve it. "Yiyi, if you want to get angry, face me. I will always be with you." Yan Yan reaches out and holds Lu Yiyi in his arms. He pats her on the back. Lu Yiyi sobs and calms down gradually. After a long time, Lu Yi fell asleep in his arms.He looked at Lu Yiyi with tears on his face. As early as Lu Yiyi lost her two children, her mood copsed. During that time, Lu Yiyi came through with the guard of Lu''s family. The emergence of Yan made Lu Yiyi burst out potential problems. We should solve this problempletely, so as to untie the knot four years ago. When Yan Yan''s guardnded, his cell phone rang. Yan Yan was afraid that the phone would ring to Lu Yiyi, so he got up and went outside to answer it. "Sir, the second one is gone." The second one is to capture Lu Yiyi''s scar man. After Yan Yan finished listening, he snapped, "what''s the matter?" Scar man takes Lu Yiyi away. Yan Yan originally wanted him to kill him directly, but he didn''t stop talking in his mind, and he needed the power in his hand. So when he raised him, he nned to torture him to death slowly. Unexpectedly, the people below came out again and let people run away. "At all costs, find him." Yan Yan said coldly, "after finding it, kill it directly." He looked at the door behind him, and the second ran away. He was sure toe back for revenge. He is not afraid of anything alone. Now with Lu Yiyi, he has to cherish his life. So, before the second onees, kill him. Yan Yan answers the phone and calls Lu Heng. Lu Heng allows him to pick up Lu Yiyi. Yan Yan assures him that Lu Yiyi''s whereabouts must be reported to him every day. He told Lu Heng on the phone about hisndingpliance. Lu Heng listened carefully. Lu Heng doesn''t want Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi to be together. They are not from the same world at all. But in the present situation, no one can love Lu Yiyi except Yan Yan. In this case, let them handle things by themselves. As long as Lu Yiyi is good, everything else is easy to say. "Yiyi, if there''s anything wrong, you''ll send someone here right away." Lu Heng asked uneasily. "Good." Yan should be strict. He thinks so too. Now he wants not only Lu Yiyi, but also her happiness. Yan Yan sometimes wondered whether she would find someone else she liked and live a happy life if she didn''t go to Lu Yiyi as Yan Hui. But in fact, he has gone to Lu Yiyi, and their rtionship has be the same. Chapter 1653 Lu Yiyi woke up hungry. She slept soundly. She looked at her mobile phone and unconsciously slept for so long. She went downstairs and smelled the fragrance. She was just hungry. Go back to the kitchen and see that there are many dishes on the table. When she saw it, she knew it was Yan Yan. When she looked at him, Yan Yan came out with his job. She didn''t know his identity before, and she would not feel weird. Now she thinks that he is the "king of Yama" in the underworld. It''s not right. "Eat." Yan Yan said in a soft voice. Lu Yiyi tried not to eat, but her stomach was growling. "What can I do for you? Let''s talk after dinner." Talk? Lu Yi doesn''t think there''s anything to talk about. She doesn''t want to see this man. He has to appear in front of her. Lu Yiyi sat down and ate. He didn''t eat the food he cooked for several days. When he left Jingcheng, she thought about his meals every day, texted him every day, and when she woulde back to make delicious food for her. He told her in a text message that he would make a big table for her as soon as he came back. Who knows, when he came back, she knew his identity, the love in her heart suddenly copsed. "Yiyi." Seeing Lu Yiyi''s stupefied, Yan Yan brings her vegetables to his bowl. Lu Yiyi looks up, her eyes are red, and tears follow her. "Why are you crying?" Yan Yan said in a flustered voice, he went to get the tissue, and when he wiped it for her, the more he wiped it, the more he cried. "Yi, I know you are very me." Yan Wensheng said, "I''ve got you here because I want you not to immerse yourself in the past." "If you find someone you like, I''ll make it." This is Yan Yan''s idea. He is reluctant to let Lu Yiyi go, but he can''t stop Lu Yiyi from finding happiness. How could she ruin the rest of her life because he destroyed her for so many years. Yan Yan thinks Lu Yiyi is happy to hear that, at least he won''t pester her. Lu Yiyi looks up, smiling, but sneering. "It''s great." Lu Yiyi angrily takes the tissue in his hand and throws it on the table. "Yan Yan, do you think I will be grateful for this?" "You''ve ruined me. Who else do you think will want me?" No one wants her, and she just wants Yan Yan. Lu Yi looks at him and suddenly wants to rush into his arms and cry. One side is hate, the other side is love. She doesn''t like the feeling. "There will be." Yan Yan''s throat is hard. He reaches for Lu Yiyi''s head. Lu Yiyi dodges, stands up and doesn''t let him touch her. "Yan Yan, I don''t need your hypocrisy." With that, Lu Yiyi turns to go upstairs. Yan Yan watched her go away angrily, and her heart ached violently. In fact, he didn''t know how to recover Lu Yiyi. He thought that she was as happy as before and that she forgot those unhappy past. He would rather she was with him. Lu Yi is very angry. She goes back to the room and smashes everything she can. After venting, she went to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. In the mirror, her face was full of tears, and those clear eyes were painful as well as sad. How long has she not smiled, and when has she be like this? What does she want! Lu Yiyi chuckles. She reaches for the mirror and wants to touch herself. When she asked herself what she wanted, Yan Yan jumped out of her mind. No love, no hate. She was so miserable, but because she was caught between love and hate. Yan Yan didn''te up to find her at once. He didn''t go upstairs to see her until after ten o''clock. The light in the room is off. In the dim night, Yan Yan sees her face. It''s funny why he didn''t recognize her four years ago. Now in such dark light, he can see her face clearly. If he knew how good she was then, he would send her back to Lu''s home. From then on, no longer involved in her life. In this way, she will be happy, won''t she? "Yi, tell me, what should I do with you?" Yan Yan said wearily. He stayed with Lu Yiyi for a long time in the room. He was tired of standing. He turned around and went back to his room. Lu Yiyi hears the opening of the door. She opens her eyes and looks at his back. What do you want to do with her? Time can''t go back, so she doesn''t know what to do! Two people live together, from the beginning of Lu Yiyi''s anger, gradually, she recovered, as if to ept the fact. But Lu Yiyi won''t smile at Yan Yan any more. When he talks with him, he is also cold.When she was angry, Yan Yan was not angry. He looked at her gently and coaxed her. Lu Yiyi likes to see him coax her sometimes. When coaxing her, she will feel better. In the vi of the ind, Yan Yan asked two servants to take care of Lu Yiyi. The vi is sorge that Lu Yiyi and he can''t clean it by themselves. His men took the maid to the ind, and Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi sat outside in the sun. Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan and says that she is here to take care of her maid. Before, Lu Yiyi didn''t think it was bad to find someone to take care of himself. Now, she looks at the young and beautiful maids. She is not happy with them. It''s even more irritating to see them smile at Yan Yan. Is Yan Yan asking someone to take care of her? It''s clear that he wants women to take care of him. "You have no hands or feet? It''s not good to take care of me. " Lu Yiyi said displeased. She was shocked when she said that, and she seemed to be acerbic. Would he not like it? The thought shed in Lu Yiyi''s mind, and she looked down at Yan Yan. Yan Yan is not angry. Lu Yiyi tolerates all the vexatious things here. At dinner, she said that she was picky about his food. She will despise him for the clothes she chooses. He will answer whatever she says and will not retort. So it''s the same this time. He looked at Lu Yiyi and exined, "I''m afraid one person can''t take care of you." What''s more, he will go out to deal with something in two days, afraid that he won''t be able to go tond. "I don''t want it." Lu Yiyi stood up and said displeased. She doesn''t want to be taken care of. "Yan Yan, you said you would take care of me. You have toe by yourself." She said angrily, very willful. Lu Yiyi''s cleverness and obedience are all gone now. "I have to go out in two days." Yan Yan continued, "but don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Hearing that he was leaving, Lu Yiyi''s eyes turned red immediately. "Where are you going?" "Do something." Yan Yan simply said, he stood up and touched the head ofnding Yi, "you can''t take care of yourself alone." Lu Yiyi looks up and sees Yan Yan smiling at himself. He can''tugh. It''s uglier when he smiles. Lu Yiyi looks at him with disgust. "It''s ugly." She said something, but when she finished, her heart became soft. Chapter 1654 Lu Yi was angry with Yan Yan. She didn''t even have supper, so she stayed in the room. Yan Yan didn''t understand the girl''s mind, he only knew that Lu Yiyi was angry, so he went to coax him. As usual, he cooked the meal himself. He went upstairs with the meal and unscrewed the door of Lu Yi''s room. Lu Yiyi did not lock the door. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she opened her eyes. "Yiyi." Yan Yan''s voice came from behind. Lu Yiyi ignored him. "You''re hungry after you make what you like." When he came in with the food, there was the smell of the food in the room. Lu Yiyi was hungry. When Yan Yan said that, she was even hungrier. "I don''t eat." Lu Yiyi is angry. As for what is angry, Lu Yiyi is not very clear. In a word, her mood is veryplex. All the emotions are intertwined, which makes her ufortable and crazy. Yan Yan put down his te and turned around. After half a meeting, Lu Yiyi couldn''t hear him. She thought he was gone, and her tears were red again. She sat up and looked around, and saw Yan Yan sitting on the chair beside the windowsill, looking at her affectionately. Looking at each other, Lu Yiyi finds it humiliating to cry for him and in front of him. Yan Yan saw that she was in a hurry. He didn''t feel that Lu Yiyi had lost face. Some of them were full of heartache. ¡±Why are you crying? "He went over and asked anxiously. Lu Yiyi left the beginning and ignored him. ¡±I''m sorry. " Yan said in a warm voice. Lu Yi looked up at him with tears in his eyes. "Why do you say sorry to me?" "You didn''t do anything wrong." It is clear that she is making trouble without reason, but Yan Yan is always invisible. "I was wrong." Yan Yan said with a smile, "it makes you angry." His gentle voice came into Lu Yiyi''s heart little by little. Lu Yiyi looked at him with a smile on his face, and his tears were even worse. "Said, you must notugh." Lu Yiyi ordered. "Yes." Yan Yan put up his smile and looked at Lu Yiyi seriously. "Don''t cry." "I feel worse when you cry." Lu Yiyi looks at him disdainfully, and the man likes to cheat her with sweet words. But when she heard what he said, she felt sweet in her heart. "I don''t like those two servants." Lu Yiyi said, looking at Yan Yan. She should hate him. She should remember what happened four years ago. When she was facing Yan Yan, she could not show his affection. "Good." Yan Ying said, "I''ll change two." Two men? Yan Yan felt uneasy and inappropriate. "I don''t want it." Lu Yiyi returns to the road. "Two older ones, will you?" Yan Yan went on to say that the maid he found behind him was too young and might not be liked by Lu Yiyi. "I don''t want it." Lu Yiyi refuses. She looks at Yan Yan and her eyes turn red. Yan Yan doesn''t agree with Lu Yiyi. He doesn''t know what to do? He is not at ease not to leave a few people to look after her. "Or I''ll take you back to Lu''s house." When he finished, he thought that Lu Yiyi would return to Lu''s home, and he was relieved. Lu Yiyi hears Yan Yan sending her back to Lu''s home. Suddenly a firees out of her heart and stretches out her hand to push Yan Yan away from her bed. "You go." Lu Yiyi said angrily, "Yan Yan, what do you think of me?" "Catch me when you need me, and send me away when you don''t want me." She was annoyed. What kind of life yan gave her? She just eased over and he sent her away. What if he doesn''te back this time? Lu Yiyi cried even more when he thought about it. "Yiyi, don''t make trouble." Yan Yan said helplessly. When Lu Yiyi heard the word "Nao", she jumped up. She knew that she had be a person in this period of time. She was very affectable, and she was also too much for Yan Yan. She tried to control herself. When she saw Yan Yan, she couldn''t help bursting out again. "I''m noisy?" Lu Yiyi asked with a sneer, "you are bored." "You can''t stand my temper, can you?" She is no longer the old obedient Lu Yiyi. She hates all this. Yan Yan didn''t leave. He used to hold Lu Yiyi in his arms. "What''s that nonsense?" When Lu Yiyi was brought to the ind, Lu Heng told him that Lu Yiyi is not the same as before. She''s depressed, she''s sensitive, she''s afraid of a lot of things. All this was caused by Yan Yan. "How can I be tired of you." Yan said in a warm voice, "Yiyi, it''s toote for me to love you. As long as you want, I will stick to you all my life. "Every word of his words clearly reached Lu Yiyi''s heart. Lu Yiyi didn''t answer. She was in his arms. She felt morefortable, but she still wanted to cry. "Will youe back?" Waiting for her mood to settle down, she raised her head and asked Yan Yan. Lu Yiyi''s red eyes are hard on Yan Yan. "Yes." He will certainlye back. If he doesn''te back, what will she do if she can''t walk out of the shadow of the past and throw herself away? Hearing his answer, Lu Yiyi''s mood became more stable and his sobbing voice fell down. What does she want? She wants a man she loves to love. "Don''t lie to me." Lu Yi said. "Well." "I don''t want to go back home." She didn''t want to feel the loss and gain again. She wanted to be here. Yan Yan was stunned, but Lu Yiyi said that. But he should say, "OK." After two people had a heart to heart rtionship, Lu Yiyi quickly fell asleep in Yan Yan''s arms. It''s Yan Yan''s most important thing tond and sleep. He looks down at her sleeping. It''s nice for her to apany him. Because of her, he would care more about his life. When Lu Yiyi woke up, she did not see Yan Yan. Her first reaction was that he had left. She could not bear to put on her shoes and ran barefoot to find him. Seeing Yan Yan preparing breakfast for her in the kitchen, Lu Yiyi''s heart calmed down. It''s nice that he hasn''t left yet! ? Lu Yiyi looks at busy Yan Yan. She doesn''t go down, so she stands there and looks at it quietly. When she returned to Yucheng, she was very painful and hated when she saw him, but now she didn''t want to hate. Hate a person too tired, her heart is too painful. "What are you doing standing here?" I don''t know when Yan Yan came out and saw Lu Yiyi standing there. His eyes fell on Lu Yi''s feet, his brows furrowed, "go and put on your shoes." Lu Yiyi looks down at his feet, responds, turns around and goes back to the room to put them on. When shees out again, wash her face and dress. The table of the two is very quiet. Yan Yan doesn''t like talking, so does Lu Yiyi. During the meal, Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan from time to time. Yan Yan notices that she is looking at herself. After dinner, Yan Yan asked her if she wanted to go around. She has lived in the ind twice and has never been here. Chapter 1655 She has lived in the ind twice and has never been here. Today, looking at the weather, she was in a good mood, so she agreed. Before I went there, Lu Yiyi thought it was a single ind. There was nothing to visit except a vi they lived in. After shopping, she found that there were many flowers nted on the ind, besides the rose garden she had seenst time, there were others. Walking on the road, the wind blows, the nose is full of rose fragrance. "Why do you nt so many flowers here?" Asked Lu Yiyi. "Yes." Yan Ying said, "I have lived here for four years." He is a vagrant and has no ce. When I bought this ind and built a vi, I didn''t want to live here. Later, Lu Yiyi lived here. She left. He often came here secretly to live for a while. He nted all the nts on the ind himself. He likes to fiddle, like watching them bloom, looking forward to seeing them one day when Lu Yiyies. This day, he waited, Lu Yi came. "Do you like it?" Yan Yan asked. Lu Yiyi''s eyes fell on the sea of flowers in front of him. It was so beautiful. He said that he didn''t like it because it was fake. "Well." Lu Yiyi nods. "Really?" Lu Yiyi expressed doubts. "Well." Yan Ying said, "I have learned for a long time." nting flowers is not a simple job, but he is very serious to learn. "I know your mother runs a flower shop. I think you must like these flowers." Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan squatting down and pulling the grass skillfully. She looks at his figure and thinks about his cooking. He certainly hasn''t done these things for anyone before. Because of her, he became another person. "You said, four years ago, you knew it was me who slept, and you regretted it." "Yes." Yan should be strict. "Well, if they send you another girl, you''re asleep." Lu Yiyi''s question has a girl''s pettiness. Yan Yan is stunned. "There is no such thing as if." Yes, he slept in Luyi. "Or, you can say, if that person is not you, I will not sleep him." Some things are meant to be. "They know that I often go to your school before they catch you." "Yes." Lu Yi looks at Yan in surprise. She doesn''t know about it. "What are you doing at school?" "Look at you." Yan Yan said directly. He stood up and looked at Lu Yiyi. His eyes fell gently on her. "From the time you saved me, I treated you..." What he said didn''te out, but Lu Yiyi knew what he was going to say, and his cheeks turned red. "You old rascal." Said Lu Yiyi angrily. It turned out that he had taken a fancy to himself so early. It''s not the old hooligan. What is it. Hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, Yan Yan smiled and saw Lu Yiyi''s blush. It was so many days that the first shy look she showed in front of him also showed him hope. "Yiyi." Yan Yan reaches out and hugs Lu Yiyi to his bosom. "I fell in love with you at first sight, so there won''t be any other woman to send to my bed." Yan Yan said, "but..." Yan Yandun, he will be in the arms of Lu Yi hugged, "I''m sorry." "If I recognized you at that time, I would send you to Lu''s house and not let you experience so much pain." "Take me back to Lu''s, then we will be gone." "Yes." Yan Ying said, "but you don''t experience so much pain." "You will find a man who likes you and he will hold you in his palm." Yan said in a warm voice. "That person won''t be you." Lu Yiyi suddenly felt sad and said in a hoarse voice. Yan Yan nodded, "I know." "But you will be happy." "I used to think that to get a person was happiness. Later I knew that looking at her happiness, I would also be happy." "Yiyi, I regret going to Jingcheng and entering your world as Yan Hui, so that you can fall in love with us." He said sentence by sentence, hearing Lu Yiyi''s tears running out quickly. Yes, no meeting, where will love. Lu Yiyi wants to tell Yan that she doesn''t regret meeting him. Even if he didn''te to find himself this time, even if she really gambled and willed to marry someone else, she didn''t regret falling in love with Yan Hui. Because it was Yan Hui who gave her happiness and taught her what love is. "Yiyi, treat yourself better." Yan Yan added, "even if you hate me, you have to be nice to yourself.""How can I be good to myself?" Lu Yi asked lightly. She turned and looked at Yan Yan. Without him, how can she be good to herself and who is good to herself. "Yan Yan, when will you leave?" Before Yan Yan could answer, Lu Yiyi asked again. Yan Yan was stunned and said, "tomorrow." He had to solve things quickly so that he could live a peaceful life with Lu Yiyi. "Is it about the scarred manst time?" Lu Yiyi guessed. "Yes." Yan Ying said, "he''s gone." He also ran into the hands of a very difficult man. The man came from a mysterious family. The second one trusted him. Yan Yan knew that things became difficult when he knew it. He has to deal with it by himself before he can get rid of it. "When will you be back?" Asked Lu Yiyi. "I don''t know." Yan Yan didn''t know. If he didn''t deal with the matter, he would note back. "Ten days." Lu Yi gives him a time. "I''ll wait for you for ten days. If you don''te back, we won''t have another chance, and I won''t give you another chance." "If youe back, we''ll start over." Lu Yiyi''s words are very attractive. Yan Yan''s eyes are bright. He wants to nod his head and say yes, but he hesitates for a long time and says, "I try my best." What he did can''t guarantee Lu Yiyi''s safety, but he will take good care of himself. "I don''t want to try." Lu Yi returns to the way, she says, pushing Yan away anding out of his arms. Watching Lu Yiyi turn around and walk away, Yan Yan doesn''t catch up. When Lu Yiyi turned his back and walked away, tears fell from his eyes. What should she do if he doesn''te back? Lu Yiyi is afraid. What he fears most is not the past, but the future. The fear is that he will note back again, so that she did not want to live. Yan Yan, if you don''te back, I will apany you. When Lu Yiyi woke up, it was very dark. She saw it early. There was a car noise outside the window. When she heard it, she jumped out of bed and ran to the window to see it. It was quiet outside. She stood by the window and saw Yan Yan and his men getting into the car. Her first reaction was to run down to him. How could he leave without saying hello. When she ran to the door, the car had started, and the sound of the car gradually went away. At that moment, her heart was suddenly empty. Chapter 1656 At dawn, Lu Yiyi did not see Yan as expected when he went downstairs. The maid saw Lu Yi and told her breakfast was ready. The rich breakfast on the table is also like by Lu Yiyi, but after Lu Yiyi tasted it, some of it could not be eaten. It''s not that the taste is bad. The maid invited by Yan Yan at a high price must have been trained in all aspects, not to mention cooking skills. She can''t be worse than Yan Yan. However, Lu Yiyi just can''t swallow. "If Miss Lu wants to go out, let''s arrange a yacht," Mr. Lu said Lu Yiyi didn''t speak, Yan Yan didn''t restrict her freedom any more, and she didn''t want to leave. Here, there are her painful memories, but also happiness. She settled down here and waited for Yan Yan toe back. On the first day, Gu Baobao came. Lu Yiyi didn''t know that Gu Baobao woulde. Yan Yan didn''t tell her in advance. When Gu Baobao came, Lu Yi was lying in the garden in the sun. "It''s nice here." Hearing Gu Baobao''s voice, Lu Yiyi opened his eyes and saw her in front of him, some of whom couldn''t believe it. "Baby sister, how are youing?" Lu Yi asked in surprise. "I was called." Gu Baobao didn''t say her name, but Lu Yiyi was sure that she said Yan. "Is it?" When Lu Yiyi answered, his voice couldn''t help going down. People''s eyes can''t change people most. Gu Baobao sees her changes from Lu Yiyi''s eyes. She came to Yucheng to see Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi''s eyes were dim, without any brilliance. Some were sad and painful. After a week, Lu Yiyi''s whole life is different. Sure enough, love is powerful. "It''s really nice to see you and Yan Yan make up." Gu Baobao said sincerely. Lu Yiyi quickly retorted, "who has made up with him?" She hasn''t forgiven him yet. "Duplicity." Gu Baobao chuckles at the corners of her mouth. "Yiyi, you always love him. Even if you know he hurt you, you love him, right?" Gu Baobao looks at Lu Yiyi carefully and waits for her answer. Lu Yiyi thinks of Yan Yan, and then thinks about what happened four years ago. The past suddenly bes blurred at this time. "Yi, if you think he hurt you too much to forgive, then don''t stay here, let''s go." Gu Baobao deliberately tempts. "He didn''t mean it." As expected, Gu Baobao said, Lu Yiyi exined in a hurry. "Yes." Gu Baobao looks atnding Yi with a smile. "I was given to him as a gift." "Even if it''s from someone else, it''s still his fault!" "No." Lu Yi then said, "I saved his life. Remembering this kindness, he often came to see me at school. For this reason, those who ttered him gave me to him." "He was wrong, but!" Lu Yiyi did not finish, Gu Baobao took over, "but you still love him!" Gu Baobao says Lu Yiyi''s inner words. Lu Yiyi does not shake her head this time. She looks at Gu Baobao and nods. "Yes." "I still love him." After the answer is said, Lu Yiyi doesn''t feel sad or sad, but is relieved. She still loves him as they go around. "In that case, stay with him well." Gu suggested, "don''t bother." "If he is not good to you, we will not match you. Our onlookers can see clearly that Yan Yan has a heart for you and you love him very much. " "Please don''t remember the past. We have to look forward." See Lu Yiyi want to understand, Gu Baobao happily smile, "so don''t pain, don''t tangle up." Lu Yiyi''s eyes turned red after hearing Gu Baobao''s words. "I really hated him." When she knew that he was Yan Yan, she wished to kill him. This man, her life has been destroyed, why dare to appear, but also let her fall in love with him. She wille to Yucheng. She hates and loves him. Two kinds of feelings interweave together, let her hate to kill herself. So, one night she couldn''t sleep, she was so miserable that she had the idea of reincarnation. When I arrived at the ind, I saw Yan Yan and hated him so much that I didn''t want to talk to him more. Why should he appear in front of her and make her suffer. Gradually, she found that he was not the only one suffering. With him, looking at his figure, what she thought of was not Yan Yan four years ago, but getting along with her day and night in Jingcheng apartment, which made her move Yan Yan, who was entrusted for life.Then, the things Yan Yan did for her, one after another, were clearly reflected in her mind. When she heard that he was going to leave, she suddenly realized that this man loved her very much, and she also loved him very much. Then there is less love and less hate. "When hees back, I''ll have a good time with him." "Yes." Lu Yiyi nodded. So she''ll be here waiting for him toe back. Gu Baobao is very happy to see Lu Yiyi''s mood recover. He stays here and cooks delicious food for Lu Yiyi himself. Lu Yiyi also asked Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen. Gu Baobao''s eyebrows and eyes could not help but be happy, "very good." It''s OK to fall in love with someone you know. Although, their love is not like love. "In fact, brother Xiao Chen is very popr with girls." This one! Gu Baobao knows that from childhood, she watched many girls give presents to Xiao Chen. There are many other gifts that she gave. I didn''t think so before. Now, hearing Lu Yiyi''s words, she cares. "Yes." Gu Baobao nodded, "don''t worry, no one has robbed me." She will never be inferior to suan''an. The emotional affairs of the two people are much smoother and each other''s mood is better. In the evening, Gu Baobao stays here with Lu Yiyi. This ind used to be a desert ind. Yan Yan spent four years here. The air here is not only good, but also the sound of birds and flowers. It''s veryfortable. Gu Baobao gets up early in the morning and receives a call from Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen says he is at the airport and is on his way to Lujia. "Youe so soon? It''s only seven. " Ningcheng has a period of time to Yucheng. Xiaochen is here. He won''t go to the airport in the middle of the night by ne. "My early morning flight." "You''re crazy." Gu Baobao said, "the flight from Ningcheng to Yucheng is not just in the early morning. You cane here in the morning." "I want to see you." Xiao Chen said three words. Gu Baobao''s face immediately turned red. She clenched her cell phone and didn''t know what to say. Xiao Chen''s love for her is implicit. When did she go so naked. "Xiao Chen, you''ve gone bad." After half a meeting, Gu said. Xiao Chen over there smiled. "My father read me how to chase girls for three days." Chapter 1657 Knowing that Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao have a y, Xiao Yan is the happiest. Xiao Yan went to the Inte and searched a bunch of 100 ways to catch up with girls. With his previous experience, he instilled them into Xiao Chen one by one. Every night, Xiao Yan grabs Xiao Chen and asks him to talk about his skills of chasing girls. Xiao Chen can''t really smile. "Your father!" Gu Baobaoughed. "Uncle Xiao''s method, you can''t learn it." She didn''t want Xiao Chen to learn either. "By the way." Gu Baobao thought of another thing, "I''m here in Yan Yan''s ind to apany thending, do youe here?" "If you don''t know, you can ask me tond clearly." When ites to Lu Qingming, Xiao Chen''s voice fades, "I know." He''s been here, how can he not know. And even if he doesn''t know, he won''t bother Lu Qingming. Lu Qingming''s Thoughts on Gu Baobao are clear to Xiao Chen. How could he be given a chance. "You wait for me, I''lle." Xiao Chen finished and hung up. Gu Baobao calls and looks back at Lu Yiyi in bed. "I thought my brother would catch up with you, and then you would be my sister-inw." It would be better if Gu Baobao was her sister-inw. Gu Baobao smiled, "I can''t be a coquette, so can I be a sister." "Pity my brother." Lu Yiyi is sad for Lu Qingming. "He just liked you." "He will have itter." Gu Baobao affirms with a smile. She can''t give Lu Qingming any response. Since she can''t give anything, let Lu Qingming die quickly. He likes her, not deeply. So when he meets the one he really loves, Lu Mingming can forget her. "I went downstairs to see if there was any breakfast. Xiao Chen came here early in the morning. He must have eaten nothing." Gu Baobao said, pick up at will and go downstairs. She knew Xiao Chen''s taste as she knew everything about her. Although Yan Yan''s maid is ready for breakfast, Gu Baobao will fry an egg for him. She looked at the beautiful eggs on the te and smiled. The beginning of cooking is really to take good care of Qin Qin. She used to like Qin Qin very much, so she was willing to make some changes for him. Now, Qin qinzao breaks up with her. She makes food for the people she cares about, such as Lu Yiyi and Xiao Chen. Life is so beautiful that she can understand, cherish the people she should cherish and treat them seriously. As for those who have been hurt, she can no longer look back and cherish them. Qin Qin''s phone is calling at Gu Baobao''s breakfast table. She looked at a string of phone numbers and felt familiar, but she didn''t think it was Qin Qin''s. When the phone was connected and the phone was in her ear, she said casually, "hello." After Qin Qin was deleted from her phone book, she didn''t call back. Now she forgot that the number was his. "Care for the baby." The voice over there is very angry. Gu Baobao listened to the sound, but he didn''t think that he was Qin Qin. "You are?" She really forgot! Lu Yiyi, herself and Xiao Chen''s, have dispersed her energy. In addition, she and Qin have been separated for such a long time that they have not thought about going back to contact each other, so his voice has gradually been removed from their minds. "Gu Baobao! "The man there mockingly called her name. "Do you think I''ll turn around if I try to get to the bottom of my head?" Gu Baobao hears that it is Qin Qin''s voice. "It''s you." Gu Baobao said calmly. After chasing for so long, she finallypleted Qin Qin and his white moonlight. Now, she has no feeling. For a person who doesn''t love herself, she can''t still love if she wastes her strength. If you want to love again, you have to care about yourself, such as Xiao Chen. "What''s the matter?" Gu Baobao asked. "Ha ha." Qin Qin smiled coldly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you just want to wait for my call? " "Look after the baby, your moves are getting more and more powerful." Gu Baobao listened to his words, then asked, "Qin Qin, we broke up." "It''s a break-up." Qin Qin said with a sneer, "since we broke up, please don''t do those famous things behind me." "Mingtang?" Gu Baobao can''t understand Qin Qin at all. Separated from Qin Qin, she didn''t take the initiative to contact him. "What? Do you want me to remind you? " Qin Qin asked jokingly, feeling more hypocritical. "Meet my mother and tell her that you are still waiting for me!" "You are despicable, baby!"Being scolded by others without any reason, Gu Baobao''s temper follows. "I''m mean!" "Qin Qin, what have I done to you? When your Qin family locked me up, did I ask my father to revenge you? " In the past, she could not bear to let Gu Mocheng do it. "Yes, you don''t." Qin said with a sneer, "but that''s what you''re good at." "Gu Baobao, you just want me to look back for you, I tell you, dream!" "You want to borrow my mother''s hand, let me give up heart Meng, you are also a dream." Gu Baobao''s chest suddenly burst into a fire. When will she go to Mrs. Qin to cry? "No matter how you threaten our Qin family with Gu Shi, I will never be separated from Xinmeng." Qin Qin said again. "Good!" Gu Baobao bit his teeth. "You said I threatened you to break up with Gu. OK, I''ll talk to my fatherter." "Let him deal with your Qin family until you break up with your sweetheart." Gu Baobao said, smiling at the corner of his mouth. "You!" Qin Qin hears Gu Baobao''s saying that. He is so angry. "Gu Baobao, you dare!" Gu Baobao didn''t have time to listen to his threat. When he said this angrily, he hung up the phone. What did she dare not to do? Mrs. Qin, and Qin Qin are looking for her fault again and again, and they will think that she is easy to bully. Lu Yiyi went downstairs and saw Gu Baobao face down and throw his cell phone on the table. He asked strangely, "brother Xiao Chen is not here? Why are you in a bad mood? " "Not because of Xiao Chen." Gu Baobao returns. Xiao Chen will not bully her like Qin Qin. Thinking of Qin''s family, Gu Baobao gets angry again. She has been breaking up for so long and has to be dragged. "Who is that?" "Qin and Qin." Gu Baobao said angrily, "his mother told him that I cried and wanted to make up with him." "It must be the Qin family who put pressure on Qin to break up with Bai Yueyue." "You''re looking for the fuck?" Lu Yiyi said iprehensibly. "Can I?" Look at the baby light chip way, to this sentiment, see clearly, she already gave up. Go back to find Qin Qin, she is nervous. "Her mother came to see me." Gu Baobao said softly, "I want to make up with Qin Qin." "Then you?" ? "No." Gu Baobao said definitely, "not even now." If she wants to be with Xiao Chen, she will not hurt her heart again. I didn''t go with Xiao Chen before. It''s nothing. Now it''s different. She''s Xiao Chen''s girlfriend. Chapter 1658 Qin Qin''s phone call affected Gu Baobao''s mood. When Xiao Chen came over, she was still taut. He asked Lu Yiyi what happened to Gu Baobao? Lu Yiyi quietly tells Xiao Chen that Qin Qin calls to scold Gu Baobao. Xiao Chen frowned and grew up. Don''t scold her. He didn''t even speak in a cold voice. She is different from Qin Qin in the end! "I''m pissed off." In the annoyed Gu Baobao annoyed voice said, she looked up at Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, you go, let the Qin family now talk about business are yellow, and his father." Gu Baobao is angry, but Qin Qin has no right to scold her! She must have been blind before. "Well?" Xiao Chen looked at Gu Baobao doubtfully and thought that he had heard wrong. Gu Baobao breaks up with the Qin family. Although Gu Mocheng withdraws his investment in Qin family, he doesn''t suppress it much. For the sake of caring for the baby, I''m afraid that Gu Baobao still has feelings for Qin Qin, so Xiao Chen, too, kept pressing the fire and didn''t deal with the Qin family. "What''s the matter?" Gu Baobao sees Xiao Chen looking at himself and asks. Xiao Chen sat down beside her. "Are you sure you want me to deal with the Qin family?" "Why can''t we deal with it?" "I was scolded by him pointing at my nose," Gu asked doubtfully Qin Qin called and scolded her, just like pointing at her nose. "I didn''t do anything. He had to say I threatened his mother and forced him to give up white moonlight." "I''m not happy to be scolded!" Xiao Chen smiled. "I thought you cared that he scolded you." "Being scolded, of course." Gu Baobao replied that she was not a fool. "Yes." "I''ll arrange itter," said Xiao Chen "You don''t think I still like Qin Qin." Gu Baobao looked at him and said, "I told you so long ago. It''s boring." "I don''t believe it." Xiao Chen replied. He is looking at Gu Baobao how to chase Qin Qin? "And who do you like?" In the sun, Xiao Chen asked Gu Baobao with a smile. Lu Yiyi, on the other side, heard what he said and almost spouted the boiling water out of his mouth. Is this still Xiao Chen? Gu Baobao was stunned and blushed. She turned to the topic, "Xiao Chen, you have been taught bad by Uncle Xiao." Xiao Chen smiles and looks at Gu Baobao without speaking. Before Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen, they were male and female friends, but not male and female friends. "Together" and so on, Xiao Chen did not speak. However, in their hearts, they have regarded each other as their male and female friends. Lu Yiyi regrets to let Gu Baobao stay here with her. She is always looking after her baby and calling Xiao Chen to show her love around the corner. She sat in the living room watching TV and listened to Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen talking. She thought of Yan Yan. She hopes it will go well this time. Don''t do anything likest time. Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao see Lu Yiyi in a daze. Gu Baobao pushes Xiao Chen and asks, "do you know where Yan is going?" "Yes." Xiao Chen replied. When ites to Yan Yan, Lu Yiyi turns to see Xiao Chen. "Where has he gone?" Asked Lu Yiyi. "He should have told you." Xiao Chen went on to say, "he climbed on his own, so naturally some people below don''t agree with him." "The second one is his biggest enemy. If he didn''t seed in seizing powerst time, he came to Jingcheng to ask for your trouble." Xiao Chen looks at Lu Yiyi and then says, "the second one caught you and tried to threaten Yan with you, but it didn''t work out." "Yan Yan wanted to catch him and torture him slowly. Who knows that people ran away suddenly the other day. Yan Yan was afraid that he would give you another hand, so he asked people to kill him. " "Something unexpected happened in the middle." "What ident?" Lu Yi asked anxiously. "The second turned to a man." These things, Lu Yiyi and Gu Baobao do not know, two people asked strangely, "who is it?" Is there anyone that Yan Ye is afraid of. "There are many rich people in the world, but not many rich and powerful people. Some families have money, but they will be very low-key. " "Murong family is it." Murong? Gu Baobao has heard of it, but it is not very clear. "The second one went to Mr. Murong, who is the most authoritative person of Murong family. So this matter is very difficult. I don''t know how the second brother persuaded Mr. Murong to protect him. " "Is he in danger?" Lu Yiyi asked again anxiously. Xiao Chen shakes his head. Lu Yiyi is not sure when he sees Xiao Chen. He is even more confused. "But don''t worry, Mr. Yan will find a way." Xiao Chen consoled, "or he can listen to Yan Yan''s words through Mrs. Murong" Lu Yiyi. She only cares if Yan Yan cane back safely."I suddenly regretted it." Lu Yiyi said, "he shouldn''t be given a chance to start over." It''s time to be tough with him and let him know he didn''t forgive him. In this way, he will miss her ande back. "Yiyi." Seeing that Yiyi was worried aboutnding, Gu Baobao gave Xiao Chen a bad look. Xiao Chen is too real to tell the truth. Xiao Chen also knew that he shouldn''t say it all. He advisednding Yiyi, "it''s really not so dangerous." As long as Yan Yan goes to find Mrs. Murong and asks Mrs. Murong to find Mr. Murong''s VIP, Mr. Murong can''t help it. The Murong family leader and his wife have their own power and personnel behind them. They say that they are husband and wife, and they have been fighting with each other for their own interests for many years like the political enemies. If Yan Yan wants people through Mrs. Murong and gives enough benefits, he can get them back. However, as far as he knows, the second brother''s rtive is Mr. Murong''s most painful lover now. Xiao Chen didn''t say that again, only to make Lu Yiyi less sad. They had just finished talking about Yan Yan in the morning. In the evening, Lu Yiyi received a phone call saying that Yan Yan was injured. This time, he was in the hospital. When Lu Yiyi heard that, his whole brain was confused. He was really afraid of anything. She went with Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao. Now, where can she hate Yan again. Lu Yiyi was worried to death all the way, for fear that something happened to Yan Yan, or that he lost half his life. If he lives, she won''t continue to hate him. As soon as he got to the hospital, Lu Yiyi went to the information desk and asked, "where is Yan?" The nurse was stunned. When he was going to check, Lu Yiyi continued, "that''s the person who just was sent here. Is he going to die?" Lu Yi hears Yan Yan ''s ident as if he was seriously injured, which is dangerous to his life. The nurse pointed to the direction of the operating room. Lu Yiyi didn''t listen to what the nurse said. He hurriedly ran over. When Gu Baobao heard the nurse''s words, he didn''t follow Lu Yi, but went to ask the nurse. "Check for me if Yan Yan is the one you just sent." The nurse checked for a long time and said, "someone was injured just now, but the serious one is not Yan." "Oh." Gu Baobao should say, no matter what, first follow thending to follow the past. When Lu Yiyi arrived, he saw the door of the operating room open, and then the nurse pushed the man out. Chapter 1659 She didn''t even see who was lying on it. She rushed to it and cried. When the baby arrived, seending Yiyi cry sad, want to stop, it''s toote. "You said you came back to me, you liar!" "What can I do if you are so gone? I will never talk to you again. " Seeing the nurse''s eyes staring atnding Yiyi, Gu Baobao intuitively told her that the person lying on it must not be Yan Yan. "Yiyi." Gu Baobao called in the past. "Baby sister." Lu Yiyi cried and threw himself into the baby''s arms. "I don''t want him." "He''s gone. What''s the point of my being alive?" Recently, she just let go of her hatred for Yan Yan. Only a few dayster, he left himself behind. "If I knew he would nevere back, I should tell him I love him!" Lu Yiyi said vigorously. She patted her trembling shoulder and called, "Yiyi." Even the nurse couldn''t look down. "Miss, are you sure this is your lover below?" "Yes?" Lu Yiyi is stunned. He looks at the nurse and sees the nurse lift the white cloth. Then he sees an old man who has lost his breath. Lu Yiyi stopped crying, stood aside foolishly and was pushed away by the nurse. Not Yan Yan? Did she shed so many tears? "Poop." Following the woman''sughter, Lu Yiyi turns around and sees a woman holding her mouth and watching her smile. Lu Yiyi feels embarrassed and follows her eyes to Yan Yan, who is behind the woman. Yan Yan was injured, but not seriously. So there''s no life at all. They came to the hospital through special rtionship. Of course, the nurse didn''t register. "You!" Lu Yiyi is ashamed. She has never been so big. She stares at Yan Yan and runs angrily to the stairs. "This is the woman you think of." Yan Yan side of the woman half jokingly said, "quite interesting." "But why don''t you go after it?" Yan Yan looked at the smiling woman and said, "thanks to my wife''s help this time." "You''re wee. We''re helping each other." When she finished, Yan Yan turned to pursue Lu Yiyi. Gu Baobao didn''t follow up. She turned around and saw that Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on the woman in the opposite direction. She had never seen a woman so seriously. She was not happy. The woman is a beautiful girl. It depends on how old she is. However, Gu Baobao doesn''t like it. Xiao Chen looks at others. "Xiaochen." "Look at the baby and cry out unhappily. Xiao Chen smiles at Gu Baobao. He looks at the woman again. The woman came over and said hello to Xiao Chen. "Xiao Shao is good-looking. Would you like to have a meal with me?" She said, gesturing to the people behind her to take out her business card. Xiao Chen did not refuse. Gu Baobao saw the name and title on the business card. Murong Shanshan, vice chairman. This woman is so young that she is already the chairman of the board. "I''ll invite Mrs. Murong to dinner when I''m free." Xiao Chen went on. Murong Shanshan smiled, "I don''t need to be free either. Tomorrow night I have an appointment with Huo Shao. Mr. Lu has a few more. Xiao Shao is free. He muste here." She turned and left. Gu Baobao looks at this woman strangely. Why does she think this woman is very simr to a person. "She''s quite like aunt Qingqing." They are all strong women, but this woman is a hundred times more cunning than Xu Qingqing. "Baby, she is Mrs. Murong." "Why is Mrs. Murong surnamed Murong?" Asked Gu Baobao doubtfully. Xiao Chen put the card back in his pocket. "The Murong family adopted her since childhood, so she was named Murong." "Well?" Gu Baoyi Leng, "a child''s daughter-inw." "Almost that." "Don''t look down on her. Murong family has spent a lot of energy and money to train her. She and Mr. Murong have been fighting fiercely these years. They have been expanding their business Yucheng is probably their next goal. "Not husband and wife?" The baby is more confused. Where are two husband and wife fighting for business? Even if they have their own interest groups behind them, they can''t fight all the time. Doesn''t this affect their rtionship? Or there''s something she doesn''t understand. "Some couples can love, just like your parents and my parents, but some can''t." Xiao Chen walked in front of him and saw Gu Baobao at the back. He turned his head and held Gu Baobao by hand. "They are." "They don''t fight with each other because they love each other, but what''s the point of such a marriage?""Anyway, I''m looking for someone I like to marry." Said Gu Baobao. When Xiao Chen heard this, he stopped and looked at Gu Baobao. "To whom?" He asked, Gu Baobao raised his head to see Xiao Chen looking at himself tenderly. "What." Gu Baobao''s face turned red again. She has been with Xiao Chen for so many years. When does she blush when he talks to her. This time, she obviously found something wrong with herself. "Baby, do you like me?" Xiao Chen didn''t want to wait. He thought Xiao Yan was right. Why should he bear facing the people he likes. In the end, she didn''t be someone else''s again. "You!" Gu Baobao looks at Xiao Chen, his face is even hotter. "If you like me, let''s be together." Xiao Chen followed the proposal. Gu Baobao knows what he means. Before that, she was still thinking about why Xiao Chen didn''t make a confession and asked her to be his girlfriend. Now, he said, somewhat unexpectedly. I have to change my environment. I shouldn''t be in the hospital. "Yes." Funny, she said. "No." Gu Baobao responded to what he said, and changed his tongue, "no good." "No, you have to be sincere in pursuing me." Gu Baobao looked at Xiao Chen, who was smiling, and then said, "you should give some gifts. Flowers are OK. Then he asked me, can you be your girlfriend?" "What do you say if I give you a present?" Xiao Chen asked again. I didn''t think much about the baby, nodded and said, "of course that''s good." If it''s not good, she talks to him more these days. "Yes." Xiao Chen smiled. He reached out his hand and clenched his baby''s hand. "That''s good." "Yes?" Gu Baobao looks up at Xiao Chen''s smile at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly finds that he has given him a routine. "Xiao Chen, when did you be so bad?" "Always bad." Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "I wanted to be bad to you for a long time." All these years, he has been pressing his mind on caring for the baby, for fear that she will be angry with her and ignore him. Now, he doesn''t want to restrain himself. "You." Gu Baobao''s words did not finish, Xiao Chen bent over to kiss her lips. This is not the first kiss of Gu Baobao. As early as when Gu Baobao was not clear, the first kiss was seized by Xiao Chen. When he kissed, Gu Baobao was stunned. Chapter 1660 When she was with Qin Qin, she was really unbelievable. Don''t say it''s a kiss. I haven''t held hands a few times. At that time, she was totally in love with someone with a passion. Enthusiasm is polished, and it''s gone. Compared with Lu Yiyi''s looking up at Yan Yan, who is seriously proposing to him, she has no hesitation or affectation. When she came back to Yucheng, she hated what happened four years ago and Yan Yan four yearster, but it was more because the person who brought her pain was Yan Yan. Because she loves him! Since love, then married. "Good." Yan Yan was stunned when she agreed. "I said marry me and spend my whole life together." "Yes." Lu Yiyi nods again. "Why, you don''t want to marry me," she asked, sipping her lips "No." Yan Yan shook his head. "I didn''t think you promised so fast." "I don''t want to suffer any more, let alone leave you." Lu Yi looked at him with a smile and said, "so get together quickly." "But?" "But what?" Yan Yan looks at Lu Yiyi in disbelief, waiting for him to offer his conditions. "Isn''t it hard for me to serve in this period of time? What would you do if I was so hypocritical and difficult to serve in the future?" "I''ll have a daughter." Yan Yan said solemnly. Lu Yiyi "hums" andughs, "but it''s OK. You''re older than me. If you don''t treat me well, I won''t wait for you when you''re old." She''s a threat "no way." Yan should be strict. His love for Lu Yiyi is not only love, but also deep guilt. Their fetters began four years ago. He waited for her for four years and knew how sad these four years were, so he would not suffer another four years in guilt. It''s natural for the two to make up. When they return to Lu''s home together, Lu Heng and Fu Xin look at them holding hands and know that they have made up. Lu Heng didn''t say anything. He turned back to his room. Fu Xin has figured out that as long as Lu Yiyi is happy and happy, Yan Yan is ck and white, and she doesn''t care. She was really afraid of Lu Yiyi because Yan Yan locked herself in the room all day, and then casually found a man to marry. It''s OK. Lu Qingming looks at the pair and is not happy. Originally also want to chase after the baby, but was rejected by the baby. Then came Xiao Chen, who had no chance. Lu Minng''s anger in his stomach was all vented to Yan Yan, who was the only one to bully him. "Are you going to marry my sister?" Asked Lu Mingming directly. Yan Yan nodded, for sure. "Well." "I disagree." Lu Qingming said. He''s in a bad mood, and Yan Yan doesn''t want to befortable. "What do you disagree with?" Before Lu Qingming asked Yan Yan to bow his head, Fu Xin took over his words, "what''s the rtionship between your sister''s marriage and you?" "Your father and I agree." Lu Yiyi''s marriage is not under Lu Mingming''s control. Lu Qingming looks at Yan Yan wrongly and hears Fu Xin''s agreement. He smiles. "Yiyi." Lu Qingming asks Lu Yiyi again, "you forgive him so easily. Four years ago! " "Clear." Lu Mingming''s words are over, and Lu Heng''s voicees from the stairs. When his daughter became someone else''s, Lu Heng was no longerfortable. He had to go downstairs to talk with Yan Yan. "Four years ago, they didn''t talk about it. Don''t talk about it." What happened four years ago was Lu Yiyi''s heartache. Since the two men are reconciled, don''t put salt on them. Chapter 1661 "Yiyi." Lu Qingming is not willing to say to Lu Yiyi, "he is right for you!" He had just said three words of provocation, and Lu Yiyi received them displeased, "brother, I don''t want to talk about the past." "I don''t want to miss him again." It''s too painful to be separated. If she has been tangled up, she can''t reconcile with Yan Yan in her life, and there will be no happiness. Lu Qingming has nothing to say. I''m afraid he will be beaten up by everyone if he goes on. "Yan Yan,e upstairs. I have something to say to you." Lu Hengdan said to Yan Yan. Since Lu Yiyi is with Yan Yan, he has to agree. If you don''t give up, you have to agree. Lu Yiyi looks at Yan with some worry, but when she sees him smiling at her, she is relieved. Lu Yiyi''s and Yan Yan''s affairs are so settled. No one wants to see them separated for such a long time. The marriage period soon began. Yan Yan had no parents and stayed in Yucheng after marriage. Yan Yan has no opinion about staying in the Lu family. Now he can''t leave the affairs of the underworld to others. If he has no influence, his life and Lu Yiyi''s will be gone. Lu Heng has nothing to say about these things. He is very clear that Yan Yan has offended many people before, and there will be others in the future. Give Lu Yiyi to Yan Yan. If he has a choice, he will not. Things have be a foregone conclusion. Lu Heng thinks Yan Yan is right. Only when he is strong can he protect his family better. It''s very happy to see Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan cultivating. She didn''t want to see Lu Yiyi be abnormal. Next, she and Xiao Chen should be on the agenda. Gu Baobao thinks that she and Xiao Chen are natural. After returning to Ningcheng, she must urge them to get married. Then they are shy and pushed. It''s better to ept. Finally, she and Xiao Chen are happy together, perfect. Gu Baobao happily imagines the bright future and thinks that their future will be better. Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen live in the hotel, one suite and two rooms. Gu Baobao is waiting for Xiao Chen toe back. Gu Mocheng and Su an have a video with her. Knowing that she is with Xiao Chen, Su an sighs that this is fate. They have been separated from Xiao Chen for four years, and they can still get together. She told Gu Baobao to stop hurting Xiao Chen. ¡±Mom, am I your own? " Gu Baobao pretends to be unhappy. How do you think she is bullying Xiaochen. "Well, you have a history." Said Suan. "If you think about Qin Qin again, I will beat you." Gu Baobao is wondering. She told them that she broke up with Qin Qin. Why do you doubt her? "Mom, I will treat Xiaochen well." Gu Baobao promised again. Suan nodded to show her trust in Gu Bao''s words. Gu Baobao thinks about Xiao Chen''s social intercourse, and ns to end the video with Gu Mocheng. Su an calls her name in a soft voice. "Baby." "Yes." Care for the baby. "Well, I asked someone to put something at the head of your bed. If you have something in the evening, remember to use it." When Suan said it, he looked at Gu Mocheng beside his eyes. "It''s not the old days either. It''s normal to get pregnant before marriage." At the beginning of suan''an''s words, Gu Baobao didn''t understand them. When she heard them, her face turned red. Nearby Gu Mocheng coughed and coughed, saying that he did not agree with su''an''s words. His baby daughter was abducted by Xiao Chen. Although the man is Xiao Chen, his heart is still upset. "My husband, my daughter has grown up." Su an said softly to Gu Mocheng. As soon as she called her husband, Gu Mo nodded. "Yes." Gu Baobao listened to her parents solve her problem. She is living in a suite with Xiao Chen. "Mom, I have two rooms here." Gu Baobao had to remind. Suan smiled. "Oh, two rooms, the same." "I have this prepared in both of your rooms." Gu Baobao is speechless, her face is very hot by suan''an. Waiting for her to hang up, she turned her head to look at the two rooms behind her, and then went into the room to have a look. She opened the drawer at the head of the bed and saw a box of things that had not been opened. Looking at it, I don''t know what to say. It''s all for her! When Gu Baoji opened the box, the door of the room was pushed open.Gu Baobao hurriedly dropped the box on the ground, and the things in it immediately fell out. When Xiao Chen came back to see no one in the living room, he went to the room. When he pushed the door open, he saw Gu Baobao''s hand fell on the ground in a panic. When Xiao Chen picked up the things, he was stunned. Gu Baobao snatches things, her face is red! "No." Gu Baobao put things back in the drawer, "it''s my parents." "Well?" Xiao Chen smiled. He drank some wine and turned red. "What? I just didn''t see it clearly. " He said it on purpose. The baby''s face is more hot, "nothing." "You''re wrong, not that one." "What one?" When Gu Baobao is going away, Xiao Chen pulls her back to her arms. The warm temperature makes Gu Baobao more embarrassed, "Xiaochen." She called his name and looked up to see Xiao Chen''s eyes, frightened by the deep feeling in his eyes. "Did you drink?" Gu Baobao asked, smelling the wine on him. "Well." Xiao Chen nodded, "if you don''t drink, you can''t hold you in your arms like this." "I want to kiss you for a long time, and I want to hold you like this for a long time." Xiao Chen said in a warm voice, "baby, I love you for a long time." Because Xiao Chen''sst words, Gu Baobao didn''t move, she was held by him. "I hurt you for a long time." She is used to Xiao Chen''s following, likes the care given by Xiao Chen, and takes everything for granted. When he said that he liked Qin and Qin, he didn''t think how much Xiao Chen loved himself. "Nothing." Xiao Chen buries his head on the shoulder of Gu Baobao. "Now you are by my side." "Baby, you love me too, OK?" Xiao Chen usually doesn''t say these words. He honestly lets Gu Baobao bully him at will. "Well." I love you, too She was used to Xiao Chen and fell in love with her. Hearing her answer, Xiao Chen smiled. He pulled his hand over Gu Baobao''s body and covered her with a pair of lips. The kiss was more violent than that of thest hospital. Gu Baobao didn''t think about Xiao Chen, but held him tightly. When Gu Baobao was breathlessly kissed, Xiao Chen let go. Chapter 1662 "How much did you drink today?" Gu Baobao asked. Xiao Chen smiled. "Mrs. Murong has a good drink. I''ve been fed a lot by her." Some women are born strong in the market. Listen to Xiao Chen said that he was drunk by other women, and he was unhappy with the baby Xiao Chen continued tough and said, "I want to get drunk myself." "Why?" Gu Baobao asked curiously. "Because I drink too much, I can do something that I dare not do at ordinary times." "Well?" "Baby, I love you." Xiao Chen said again, "love hurts." When Gu Baobao heard that he was sad, her heart hurt too. When she didn''t answer, Xiao Chen kissed her again. Xiao Chen''s cell phone rings, interrupting the ambiguity in the room. He regretted that he didn''t mute his cell phone when he came back, otherwise he could continue. Gu Baobao also touches his messy hair and goes to the bathroom. In the mirror, she saw that her cheeks were red, her eyes were blurred, and she could not help being kissed by Xiao Chen. The thought of being held in his arms and kissed by Xiao Chen is not annoying and irresistible, but I look forward to another possibility. She washed her face and went out. She saw Xiao Chen calling with a pale face. I don''t know what phone it is? Make his face ugly? Waiting for Xiao Chen to call, Gu Baobao looks up and asks him, "whose phone is it?" "In the hospital." "Yes?" Gu Baobao Leng next, very quickly think of a thing, "cloud of?" Cloud has congenital heart disease, she knows it. Before he came to Yucheng, Xiao Chen said that he woulde to her if he solved a problem. He didn''t say anything, but Gu Baobao thought it should be cloud. What''s the matter with him and the cloud? Gu Baobao didn''t ask carefully, let alone how he handled it? Think he can handle it. "She has a rpse of heart disease." "I have to go abroad," said Xiao Chen in a low voice "Abroad?" Gu Baobao looks at Xiao Chen in surprise. "Well." Xiao Chen continued, "baby, I can''t ignore her affairs." "Cloud''s father saved my life, and I promised to take care of her all my life." Gu Baobao doesn''t know what to say, and her heart sinks when she hears Xiao Chen saying that she will take care of cloud all her life. "I took her back to Ningcheng and really wanted to marry her." "If my mom and they didn''t object, maybe I really married her." Said Xiao Chen lightly. Gu Baobao feels sad after listening, but he can''t say anything about Shen Xiaochen. She asked Xiao Chen to go abroad, and she also asked Xiao Chen to bring a girl back. He brought it back, and she regretted it. "Baby, I''m sorry." Said Xiao Chen apologetically. Although he spoke clearly with the cloud behind him, he hurt the cloud''s heart in the end. Gu Baobao''s eyes darkened. She looked at Xiao Chen and said nothing. She rushed into his arms. "You''re not sorry for me." "I did it myself." Gu Baobao said, "no matter what you promised to marry cloud, there is my responsibility in it." "So, Xiao Chen, I will apany you topensate her." What she can do is follow Xiao Chen to make up for the clouds. If she had not experienced these things, she would not have the cheek to follow Xiao Chen. After listening to Gu Baobao, Xiao Chen was stunned. He thought that Gu Baobao would be angry, and then make him roll, don''t appear in front of him. She said she would face it with him. Xiao Chen chuckled at the corner of his mouth. He reached out to look at his baby''s head. "I didn''t look at you for a while, and you grew up." Capricious baby care bes mature. The baby came out of his arms displeased, "what didn''t you look at me? Xiaochen, you are smaller than me. " Mingming is her sister, but Xiao Chen dotes on her to protect her. "I don''t want to be your brother." Said Xiao Chen with a smile. He said a half sentence, thetter words he did not say, Gu Baobao also know what he is going to say. "I''ll pack up." Gu Baobao then said. "You''re going to see the clouds now." Xiao Chen nodded. He wanted to stay in Yucheng and go there himself. Gu Baobao is willing to follow. That''s the best. He just tasted sweetness from love and didn''t want to be separated from Gu Baobao so soon. After two people packed their things, Xiao Chen arranged a private ne to the country where the cloud was located. On the ne, Gu Baobao falls asleep on Xiao Chen''s shoulder, from night to day, and from day to night. When they wake up, they are no longer in the familiar country.This is the city where Xiao Chen spent four years. Xiao Chen asked Gu Baobao to go back to the hotel for a rest. He went to the hospital to see the clouds. Gu Baobao didn''t refuse. Her jetg hasn''t reversed. She''s very sleepy. Xiao Chen takes a car to the hospital where cloud lives. Standing at the door of the ward, he hears the angry voice of cloud. "I don''t want to take medicine, just go away!" She angrily smashed all the things in the bedside table, and the ward was in a mess. Xiao Chen pushes the door open. When the cloud sees him, a smile suddenly appears on his face. "Brother Chen." The clouds followed the tears. Some time ago, Xiao Chen suddenly said sorry to her that she would take care of her life, but not in the name of her husband. She left Ningcheng in a rage and returned here. She knew that Xiao Chen woulde after her. How could he rest assured that she would stay here alone. "Have youe to see me?" Cloud cry, she is very aggrieved, also very afflictive. "Well." Xiao Chen should say, he picked up the medicine on the ground, "why not take the medicine?" "If you don''t take medicine, even if you find the right heart, the sess rate of the operation is not high." Xiao Chen has been looking for a transntable heart for cloud. When cloudes back, he is more anxious to find it. He didn''t want to owe the cloud. The guilt made him ufortable. How could cloud not know Xiao Chen''s mind? Is it Xiao Chen who said he would marry her? Even if she takes a heart for a healthy one, she doesn''t want it. "You don''t want me. What''s the point of living?" The cloud cried and said again. "Brother Chen, if I die, you can be with Miss Gu at ease." She wanted to threaten Xiao Chen with death, but she was afraid of death. Xiao Chen was still with Gu Baobao. "Nonsense?" Xiao Chen said displeased, "nothing is more important than your body." He said to ask the nurse to bring more water. "If you take the medicine, you will get well." Xiao Chen said with relief. With a smile on cloud''s face, she nodded her head cleverly, "brother Chen, when youe, my heart will not hurt." "Just now, my heart hurt so much." Her heart naturally ached as soon as she got excited. Xiao Chen knew her condition, "so you should be less angry and less angry." "Then you stay with me more." Cloud along said, "Chen elder brother, you in my side, I will be happy." "Otherwise, what can I do with a healthy body? I still live alone in this world. " Chapter 1663 "Then you stay with me more." Cloud along said, "Chen elder brother, you in my side, I will be happy." "Otherwise, what can I do with a healthy body? I still live alone in this world. " "I have no family, I have nothing." "You and me." Xiao Chen took the cloud''s words. When the cloud heard Xiao Chen''s words, it smiled at the corner of its mouth, "brother Chen." He was moved to call out a voice, this joy has notsted for a minute, Xiao Chen''s words poured cold water to her. "Cloud, I have always regarded you as my sister." The smile on cloud''s face disappears immediately. Who is rare to be Xiao Chen''s sister? "Chen, I don''t want it." She said in a coquettish voice, "you said, how can you break your promise if you want to marry me?" "Clouds." Xiao Chen faded his voice. "I''m sorry for this, but I can''t marry you again." Xiao Chenqing is lucky that he is not really engaged to cloud, otherwise he will be more hurt by cloud if he cancels the wedding. Seeing Xiao Chen angry, the cloud shut up and stopped talking. She can''t be in a hurry. Anyway, Xiao Chenes to her side. She has a lot of time to keep this man. She wants Xiao Chen to marry herself, and Xiao Chen''s wife can only be her. Seeing that cloud didn''t mention it, Xiao Chen took care of her in the hospital. Yunduo''s mother has been gone for a long time. Her father lost his life because of saving himself, so Yunduo is really the only one in the world to rely on. Xiao Chen has been fulfilling this responsibility. At the beginning, he also said that he would marry Yunduo because of a thought difference. Anyway, he''s really sorry for cloud. Waiting for the sess of Yunduo''s transntation, he will help her find another object, so that she can live without worry. Gu Baobao wakes up, calls Xiao Chen, asks where he is, and goes to eat together? Xiao Chen''s answer is "Hmmm". Gu Baobao is not familiar with this ce. Of course, he has to apany him. After he called, he said to cloud, "cloud, you have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." It''s still morning, but Xiao Chen said he woulde back tomorrow. "Aren''t you free in the afternoon and at night?" Asked the cloud. "Well." Xiao Chen replied, he looked down and saw that cloud was staring at himself wrongly, and didn''t hide the baby''s care. "I''m not sure baby is alone in the hotel." He was very calm to mention the baby, cloud heard her name, thought there was an illusion. "Gu Baobao?" "Well." She came with me Also, in addition to the family''s firstdy will call such a pretentious name, who else? I wish I could let everyone know that their daughter is a treasure. And her cloud is nothing. If Miss Gu wants Xiao Chen, she has to let her out. Cloud thought of not willingly clenching her fist, she said sarcastically, "she''s really close to you now." "Brother Chen, your heart is too soft." "Maybe it was thest time the master of Lu family didn''t want her, she just turned around to follow you." "You''re good at water, you''re good at three and you''re good at four!" When cloud said, Xiao Chen''s face sank. "Clouds." "I don''t want to hear these words again," shouted Xiao Chen "I know better than you what she is." Xiao Chen said in a cold voice, the cloud saw that he was angry, and tears rolled out of his eyes, "brother Chen." Xiao Chen is not in the mood to say a word more to the cloud. No one can say to care for the baby. The cloud is even worse. Gu Baobao is not only the treasure of Gu family, but also his. This cognition, Xiao Chen had very early, where to allow others to scold the baby under their own eyes. If it wasn''t for Yunduo''s poor health and her father''s help, he would have been more than angry. With tears in her eyes, the cloud watched Xiaochen go away, and thought of Xiaochen going away to care for her baby, she burst into tears. The doctor said that she couldn''t be too excited or cry, but she couldn''t. She didn''t hurt herself and Xiao Chen wouldn''t look at her. Xiao Chen goes to the hotel to find Gu Baobao at the appointed time. Gu Baobao has thought about it. Xiao Chen may be a few minuteste, and she is ready to make himte. When she saw Xiao Chening on time, she was shocked. "I thought you would bete." "What time is it when I promised you?" He reached out to Gu Baobao. When did he break his promise to Gu Baobao? Gu Baobao smiles and naturally puts his hand on his palm when he gets up. "Where shall we eat?" Gu Baobao is a food lover. She checked the app ranking list as soon as she woke up. "There''s a nice home. I''ll take you there." Xiao Chen is very familiar with Gu Baobao''s preferences. As early as four years ago, he thought that one day Gu Baobao woulde to the city where he studied. He must take her to eat the local food, and she would definitely enjoy it.Four years ago, he wrote down all the food stores, wrote them down, and looked at the full records in the book. He would be afraid of that day. It was a good day, Gu Baobao came, and he took her hand. At the restaurant, Xiao Chen also ordered a table of delicious food for Gu Baobao, all of which Gu Baobao liked. He has been to this restaurant several times. When he has several dishes that are not suitable for him, he will change them ording to Gu Baobao''s taste. So how can Gu Baobao not like the food here? Gu Baobao is very full. She feels her bulging stomach and thinks how long she will be healthy to burn these calories. "I''m so full." "Xiaochen, are we still here tomorrow?" No matter how much you eat, you still think about tomorrow''s meal. Xiao Chen smiled. He was very used to giving the dishes in the bowl to Gu Baobao. He didn''t know how many years he had been used to it. "Change tomorrow." "Good." Gu Baobao''s eyes brightened. "I''ll go back and study how to make these dishes." She began to talk to herself. She liked to eat and cook delicious food. Xiao Chen looked at the baby with a deep smile. He saw her smile so happily and became in a good mood. "Baby." He called. "Yes." Gu Baobao looks up at Xiao Chen, wondering, "what''s the matter?" "You are very well raised." Gu Baobao is even more confused. How does Xiao Chen suddenly talk about how she is good to raise? "It should be easy for me to raise you." Xiao Chen adds a sentence, Gu Baobao''s cheeks turn red, and she is teased by Xiao Chen again. "Xiaochen, when did you be so bad!" She miss that silence little words, obediently follow their own behind Xiaochen. But she likes it, too. "It''s not bad, it''s serious." Xiao Chen said solemnly. He wanted to care for his baby for many years. "Yes." Gu Baobao bowed his head and said. Chapter 1664 She replied to Xiao Chen''s question with a "um" voice. "What?" Asked Xiao Chen. "Keep it." Gu Baobao also answered him seriously. Xiao Chen was stunned for a moment, and then he started to smile at the corner of his mouth. Gu Baobao realizes that he has been fooled by Xiao Chen and says displeased, "Xiao Chen, they say you are not like Uncle Xiao. I look at your bones like Uncle Xiao." Xiao Chen is not angry. He still looks at the baby and smiles. It''s a really good feeling. He teased her, looked at her and smiled with her. Xiao Chen said to see the clouds, but spent most of his time with Gu Baobao. Cloud, he is very clear what to do, can give her material life, spend money to find her the right heart, just can''t treat her like a boyfriend. It''s wrong to take the clouds home before. It''s impossible to go wrong again. He knew very early that his life revolved around caring for the baby. The love between the two went well, and they had to cling to her desperately. As for sticking method, it has also changed from following her behind to holding her hand, kissing her and hugging her. Gu Baobao is the same to Xiao Chen. When she chases Qin Qin, she is alone. Qin Qin also said that he would not have been with her if Gu Mocheng had not threatened. So at that time, it was Gu Baoji who chased him. She felt sad and painful in Qin Qin''s rtionship, but there was no sweetness. With Xiao Chen, the whole person is like being put into a honeypot, like watching him smile, like turning his head around, more like his rough hands and feet to himself. Xiao Chen put all the things aside. Knowing that he brought Gu Baobao here, Xiao Yan took the initiative to take over the affairs of the Xiao family, freeing up more time for Xiao Chen to fall in love with Gu Baobao. Gu Mocheng''s daughter must be his daughter-inw. With this thought in mind, he worked harder and faster than before, and didn''t let Xiao Chen touch matters. Thinking, not sure Xiao Chen came back from abroad, Gu Baobao''s stomach has their Xiao family''s species. This makes Xiao Yan proud. However, Gu Mocheng''s face was not good-looking during this period. He knew that his daughter was someone else and that she would marry Xiao Chen, but he was still ufortable. I''m afraid that Xiao Chen really tricked Gu Baobao into going to bed. I have videos with Gu Baobao to over 10 o''clock every day. Su''anughed at Gu''s behavior. Fortunately, she didn''t give him more daughters, or he would have to worry about how long he suffered. The cloud in the hospital didn''t take care of her illness. When Xiao Chen came to see her, she was obedient and took medicine skillfully. But Xiao Chen left in less than ten minutes and said he would go to apany Gu Baobao. Gu Bao and Gu Bao are really annoyed at her. As soon as Xiao Chen left, she smashed everything she could. So she pretended to have a heart attack and tricked Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen came in a hurry and saw her lying on the bed safe and sound except for her ugly face. He asked the hospital what was going on? The doctor said she was in good shape. Hearing the doctor''s words, Xiao Chen knew that the cloud was intentional. "Clouds, everything should be enough." Xiao Chen said to cloud directly. Cloud like this, sooner orter polish his patience and guilt. "Brother Chen." Cloud is not willing to, "I am really sick heart, just call you." "I know that you are in a hurry to apany the baby, so I called you to dy your time." Cloud said angrily, thinking that Xiao Chen''s heart was all on baby''s body, she cried. When she cried, Xiao Chen could onlypromise. The doctor said more than once that the cloud''s mood must be controlled, but the cloud''s recent state is getting worse. She was both angry and sad. "Cloud, if you want to live, control your emotions." Xiao Chen sighed and said helplessly. Cloud knows that Xiao Chen is soft hearted. She stops crying and looks at Xiao Chen with tears in her eyes. "Chen elder brother, then you stay in the hospital more apany me." "I''m in a good mood when I see you." "Brother Chen, don''t leave me alone in the hospital, will you?" Said the cloud entreatingly. Xiao Chen looked at her pitiful appearance and knew that she was unapanied and lonely. "Cloud, I can be here with you." On hearing Xiao Chen''s words, cloud''s face immediately smiled. "But you should know that you and I are impossible." "Impossible?" The cloud repeated these three words, and the position of the heart hurt badly. "Brother Chen, isn''t there any possibility?" "I''ll go back to Ningcheng in a few days, and then I''ll propose to Gu''s family." Xiao Chen confessed that he had said what he thought.The first thing to go back to Ningcheng is to let Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing go to their families to propose marriage. The two families have been waiting for them to be together for a long time, so they are ready for the wedding. "Propose marriage!" The cloud responded, "brother Chen, you really don''t want me, do you?" "How can you deceive me so!" The cloud cried loudly, "you said you would take care of me all my life." "You said I was the fiancee." Xiao Chen and Yunduo said they would take care of her for life, and they also told people that this was his fiancee. Xiao Chen looked at her crying, thinking of these things, soft tone. "It still works to take care of you all your life." "Take you back to Xiao''s house and break up with you. I''m sorry." "It''s no use saying sorry!" Cloud excited, "Chen elder brother, I am your fiancee, all my life." When the cloud said, his eyes showed ruthlessness. "Cloud, if you keep your body well, someone else will take care of you. I can''t give you happiness. Even if I marry you, we won''t be happy. " Xiao Chen is so clear about himself that he doesn''t love anyone except his baby. Even if married cloud, that marriage is also a dead water. Fortunately, he didn''t persist at that time. Otherwise, if you marry the cloud, it will do more harm to the cloud. "Cloud, stop it, will you?" Xiao Chen said softly, "I don''t love you." "You will not be happy if you marry me." The cloud looked at Xiao Chen with tears in her eyes. Whether she loved her or not, she fell in love with him the first time she saw him. Otherwise, she would not let her father sacrifice his life to save Xiao Chen. "Brother Chen." Cloud cried out, she rushed to Xiao Chen''s arms, "but I love you." "If you don''t want me, I''ll die." She uses death to force Xiao Chen. Will Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao cancel their engagement. "Clouds." In a cold voice, Xiao Chen pushed the cloud away from his arms. "Even if you die, I won''t change my mind." "When you die, my baby and I will feel guilty, but we will still be together." As soon as Xiao Chen said that, cloud didn''t go on. Chapter 1665 No, she must find a way to stop Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao from getting married. Gu Baobao is qualified to be with Chen Ge. She is the one who loves Chen Ge the most. "Good." Cloud stopped crying. She sat on the bed and saw Xiao Chen calling Gu Baobao again. When she stayed here for half an hour, Xiao Chen would call Gu Baobao and tell her not to worry. She woulde soon. "May I see Miss Gu?" Cloud opens, she looks up at Xiao Chen. Gu Baobao knows that the heart of the cloud is not good, so he deliberately does note to the hospital, saying that he is afraid to stimte her. Cloud''s father is Xiao Chen''s life-saving benefactor. Xiao Chen is a man of great love and righteousness. If she stimtes cloud to cause heart attack, there must be a gap between Xiao Chen and her. So, Gu Baobao doesn''t want to meet the cloud. "She doesn''t want to see you." Xiao Chen said in a low voice. "Why!" The voice of the cloud began, "am I not even qualified to see her?" "Brother Chen." Then, in the soft voice of the cloud, looking at Xiao Chen with tears in his eyes, "I know you don''t love me and don''t want to marry me." "I should put it down and take care of myself. After the operation, I will listen to your words and get married. " "So I''d like to see Miss Gu and make her feel better for you." "I just want to talk to her." The more cloud said, the more sad it was. Xiao Chen was really good at caring for her baby. Could she see her? "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her." Cloud added a word. What to do? Xiao Chen knows Gu Baobao''s temperament and won''t be bullied by clouds. Xiao Chen is silent, and still doesn''t agree with the cloud to see Gu Baobao. When Gu Baobao called Xiao Chen, cloud shouted, "Miss Gu, I want to see you." The voice of the clouds, Gu Baobao over there heard it, stupefied. Xiao Chen stares at the clouds and goes out with his mobile phone. "Where are you? I''ll be right here." Instead of answering Xiao Chen, Gu Baobao asked him, "did the clouds just shout? She wants to see me. " "Leave her alone." Said Xiao Chen. Gu Baobao thought, "if she wants to see you, let her see you." "Well?" "You''ve always been very sorry for her. If I don''t let her y a few times, she won''t feelfortable." Gu Baobao doesn''t want to see the clouds, but it''s actually Xiao Chen who takes her. Xiao Chen took her home and didn''t marry her, which was a kind of deception to cloud. Even if Xiao Chen helped her to cure and take care of her, she would not be relieved. Gu Baobao could see that the clouds were clinging to Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen and himself together, the cloud hit a lot. If the cloud is someone else, Xiao Chen doesn''t care that much. Hees to see her from Yucheng. There''s gratitude and guilt in it. "Good." Xiao Chen thought about it and replied. "I''ll pick you up." We agreed to face it together. Now it is. This is the first time to see a cloud in a foreign country. The cloud is thinner and haggard than the previous one in Ningcheng. In addition, she is suffering from self torture, and the whole person''s face is very bad. Compared with Gu Baobao, the two are really different. Gu Baobao has always been dazzling. Under the nourishment of love, she is more dazzling and charming. "Miss Gu." See to care for a baby, the eyes of the cloud show hate, put in the quilt of the hand is also clenched. "Miss cloud." Gu Baobao sits on the sofa in the ward, a distance from the cloud. "Don''t you love brother Chen?" Cloud said, holding her cell phone in her other hand. She turned on the recording and waited for Gu Baobao to show her true face in front of her, so she listened to Chen. "Who says I don''t love?" Gu Baobao doesn''t know cloud recording, she is telling the truth. In the past, caring for babies really didn''t love them. Who asked her, her answer is the same, not love. Now, she likes to be with Xiao Chen, and naturally also loves her. "You!" Cloud didn''t expect Gu Baobao to answer like this. She stared at Gu Baobao with hate. "Look after the baby, you don''t have to pretend. You love someone else." "I''ve heard of this man. You hurt Chen''s heart for him. And the family. " The cloud said, and couldn''t helpughing. "Miss Gu, why do you have to install that here. Chen''s men are not here. " "What I pretend to be, like is like, don''t like is not like." Gu Baobao says unhappily that she and Qin Qin have both passed by. Why do you think she still likes him. But in front of the cloud, Gu Baobao is toozy to say that she doesn''t love Qin Qin. The cloud is irrelevant. She cares about Xiao Chen. " clouds." Gu Baobao says, "no matter who I like, I''m going to marry Xiaochen now.""Before Xiaochen brought you home, you also saw that his parents would not ept you, and you would not be happy to marry in the past." Gu Baobao persuades cloud, even if she is persuading, it is not that kind of pleading tone. "It''s not you, how can they not ept me!" Said the cloud angrily. "It''s all your fault, baby." "Yes, because of me." But this is the truth "You can see the rtionship between Xiaochen and me, Gu family and Xiao family. It''s a fact of existence. " "Since you can''t change, why do you have to get into the bull''s horn. Cloud, you are still young and have a long way to go. You don''t need to waste it on Xiaochen. " "If you break up, you can start all over again. Look out! " Gu Baobao even said nice words to persuade cloud. The cloud had reached the tip of the ox''s horn and turned green with rage. "Gu Baobao, you are a junior. You don''t have to steal Chen. Now you have to persuade me to let him out. You dream." In a sense, Gu Baobao is really a bit inserted into Xiao Chen''s feelings with cloud. But she and Xiao Chen really started after Xiao Chen separated from the cloud. "Cloud, I apologize for this." "But when you were with Xiaochen, he didn''t touch you!" Gu Baobao''s words make the cloud''s face distorted. This is the pain in cloud''s heart. When she was with Xiao Chen, she took the initiative to hold Xiao Chen''s hand. There was no kiss at all. Xiao Chen didn''t touch her! "Well." Gu Baobao knows the answer from the cloud''s face. "Cloud, Xiaochen hasn''t touched you. He is separated from you. You should be more open-minded." "Xiao Chen didn''t touch you!" Cloud didn''t follow Gu Baobao''s words, but said otherwise. "How far have you twoe?" Gu baozi is excited when he sees the clouds. He immediately stands up and thinks about not stimting the clouds again. The cloud has prated into the tip of the ox horn and can''te out. She broke up with Qin Qin at the beginning. At the beginning, she also wanted to know why Qin Qin didn''t like him. After that, she was sad all night and didn''t even have the heart to ask. If you don''t like it, it''s better to just like yourself and then love him? Chapter 1666 "Baby, stop for me." Cloud opened the cup and jumped out of the bed. She quickly stopped the baby''s way. Gu Baobao looks at her and finds that the cloud''s face is pale and soft. "Clouds, why that?" "Gu Baobao, it''s you who broke up brother Chen and me. Now, you ask me why! " "Return brother Chen to me. Otherwise, I can''t spare you even if I''m a ghost." Cloud feels ufortable, but she still doesn''t let go of her baby. "Clouds." Gu Baobao loses her voice. She can''t be strong to the clouds. She has to bear it. The clouds gasped and stared at the baby. "This can''t be allowed." "Why are you robbing this patient?" Clouds with tears, biting teeth hate to say, "baby, I''m dying." "Do you have to force me to die now to be reconciled?" Gu Baobao looks at the crying clouds. If it was before, she would have pushed people away. But clouds don''t work. She is Xiao Chen''s daughter who saves the benefactor. Xiao Chen attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Cloud died because of her. There will be a gap between her and Xiao Chen. Cloud cried a few more times, she saw caring for the baby indifferent, more angry. When she wanted to talk about it again, her chest hurt suddenly, and her eyes were ck and dizzy. When Gu Baobao saw her fall and went out to call the nurse and doctor, cloud had been sent to the operating room. Gu Baobao looks at the worried one, a little uneasy. "I shouldn''t have let you see her." Said Xiao Chen. "It''s none of your business." Gu Baobao said in a low voice, "I saw her myself." "I thought she could listen to my advice. The clouds hold you too much Gu Baobao looked at Xiao Chen and said clearly, "even so, I don''t want to let you out." She and Xiao Chen are also very difficult to get together, so they quickly get the right results. How can they give up because of a little setback. Xiao Chen was afraid that Gu Baobao would give up or let him be with the cloud. Hearing her reply, he raised a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Baby, you are more mature than before." Whatever you want, just like your baby. When she chased Qin Qin, she asked Xiao Chen to leave, too. This time, he is ready to fight with the cloud regardless of the baby''s anger, or she will let go. She has neither of these possibilities. She was willing to share it with him. "It''s the responsibility to the cloud. Now you and I have to bear it together." Xiao Chen said guiltily that he had confused everything himself. Otherwise, the cloud would not be so excited. "No." Gu Baobao shook his head. "This is for both of us." "Cloud should like you very early. Even if you don''t take her back in the name of your fiancee, she will still cling to you." "Take care of her, Xiao Chen." Xiao Chen was shocked. Gu Baobao said with a smile, "I think it''s better to leave." "Without the right heart, she won''t live long. I''ll only affect her condition here." "You stay here with her first, and find the right heart as soon as possible." After listening to Gu Baobao, Xiao Chen clenched her hand. "Baby." "I''m not angry." Gu Baobao smiled and said calmly. "Her father didn''t save you. She didn''t get sick. I won''t let you stay here for a while." "Xiao Chen, I don''t know how her father saved your life, but you are the only one in the world. Her father should entrust her to you before he died." "If you just leave with me and leave her here regardless, this is not what you will do." Gu Baobao continued, "you will not be at ease." "If something happens to the cloud, you''ll be guilty all your life." "It''s no use escaping when it happens. So you stay, I''ll go back first. " Gu Baobao then said, "after a long time, she will want to understand." Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say. It''s impossible for Gu Baobao to let Xiao Chen out again. She said that it must be a lifelong thing to be with him. Then, she will not take Xiao Chen. Looking at the poor cloud pleading in front of her, she wanted to understand the mood of the cloud. The only family member of cloud is dead, only Xiao Chen can rely on. So Xiao Chen is her life''s support. Xiao Chen started with her before, which is a hope for the cloud. Xiao Chen broke up with her. She couldn''t bear it and didn''t want to ept it. Wrong, Xiao Chen was not mature enough. Then Xiao Chen should solve it himself.Before Gu Baobao said that, Xiao Chen also thought of it. He is also afraid to say let Gu Baobao back to Ningcheng things, Gu Baobao angry. "Then I''ll buy a ticket now." When Gu Baobao saw Xiao Chen''s silence, he knew that he agreed. "Good." Xiaochen should say, he looked at Gu Baobao, "when her operation is over, I will take you to the airport." "Good." Gu Baobao replied with a smile. Thinking of her leaving and leaving Xiao Chen here, her eyes were sour again. "Xiaochen." "You can take care of the clouds and talk with her, but you are not allowed to do anything to her or to me," she said Xiao Chen smiles and looks at the baby in his arms. "What is doing right to what you have done?" He asked deliberately, really want to separate, two people are very reluctant. Xiao Chen doesn''t want to let go of Gu Baobao, but he can''t feel at ease if the cloud thing isn''t solved. "Xiaochen." "I know how to make fun of me," Gu Baobao cried Xiao Chen smiled and hugged the baby. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Wait for me to marry you in Ningcheng." Gu Baobao looks up at Xiao Chen''s solemn face. She nods, "OK!" Cloud came out of the operating room, Gu Baobao asked to go to the airport. She doesn''t want to touch the cloud again, and then stimte the cloud''s illness. Seeing that the cloud is still in aa, Xiao Chen sends Gu Baobao away first. In the airport, Xiao Chen sent Gu Baobao in. He looked at the figure of Gu Baobao and thought of Ningcheng that time, he also looked at her that way, and then couldn''t help holding her in his arms. "Baby." Xiao Chen said. Gu Baobao turns his head and sees that Xiao Chen hase and holds her in his arms. So many people walked around, Xiao Chen seemed to be invisible, he lowered his head and kissed the baby''s lips. Gu Baobao is stunned, and then Xiao Chen kisses herself. He reluctantly let go of the baby, said in a low voice, "these things, I only do to you." "Yes?" Gu Baobao is stunned, thinking that what Xiao Chen answers is what she said just now. "Go in." Xiao Chen sends Gu Baobao away. Gu Baobao "Er" makes a sound and turns to go to the security check. Until he could not see the figure of Gu Baobao, Xiao Chen turned around and left. Chapter 1667 By the time he got back to the hospital, the clouds had woken up. She did not see Xiao Chen, and heard the nurse say that Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao had gone, angry and sad. She couldn''t listen to the doctor and nurse and sat in bed crying all the time. Now she is left alone in the world. The doctor said that her mood changed so much that her heart stopped beating at any time. Clouds don''t listen and don''t care. Even Xiao Chen doesn''t care about her. She''s not interested in living. When she was crying, the door of the ward was pushed open, and she looked up to see Xiao Chen. "Brother Chen." The clouds cried. Xiao Chen went over and sat by her bed. "Why are you crying again? You''re trying to kill yourself. " "Brother Chen, you don''t want me. I''m not interested in living." Listen to cloud say so again, Xiao Chen sighed softly. "Cloud, you have to live. Your father asked me to take care of you, just want you to live well. " Cloud''s father knew that he could not save cloud by his own ability, so he changed his life for Xiao Chen''s and changed his promise. "Dad!" Cloud thought of his father, tears fell down again. "Cloud, don''t do yourself any more, will you?" "You are really dead. I may feel guilty and sad, but many things cannot be changed." Xiao Chen''s words made the tears of cloud drop very hard. Seeing her so sad, Xiao Chen covered the quilt for her. "Take a good rest and call me if you have something to do." Cloud looked at Xiao Chen and sat down on the sofa. She asked, "who is she?" The question is Gu Baobao, Xiao Chen knows. "Gone." As soon as I heard Gu Baobao leave, a smile appeared on cloud''s face. She is a patient, so Gu Baobao should not rob Chen Ge with a dying person. "Cloud, I want you to have a good life, so don''t be capricious anymore." Cloud see Xiao Chen said baby''s good, she bite teeth, "I don''t want her to care about me good or bad." Xiao Chen didn''t answer. He didn''t want to say anything to stimte the clouds. Cloud sees Xiao Chen ying with her mobile phone, and she''s tired. She goes to sleep quickly. Once back in Ningcheng, Gu Baocai left the airport, and Gu Jingxing was waiting for her outside. "Brother, why are you here?" Gu Baobao asked doubtfully, her two brothers are busy now, they arepany, wife and baby. They even have time to pick her up. "Come and pick you up." Gu Jingxing said, "I dare not toe with the order from my father." He said, consciously put the baby''s luggage into the trunk. Gu Baobao smiled happily, "without dad''s order, you wille, right?" How happy she is, my father dotes on her, and my two brothers hurt. Gu Jingxing looks at Gu Baobao andughs. "How dare you let Xiao Chen stay there?" Gu Jingxing talks about Xiao Chen again. Xiao Chen stayed there to take care of cloud. After seeing off Gu Baobao, he called Gu Mocheng himself. Gu Mocheng is a little ufortable, but Gu Baobao''s decision he respects, plus he believes in Xiao Chen''s character. So I didn''t say anything. "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Gu Baobao replied, "he''s mine." Xiao Chen likes her for so many years. She is afraid that he won''t make it. "Maybe." Gu Jingxing deliberately joked, "maybe he''s tired of you and wants to change his taste." Gu Jingxing said that Gu Baobao was busy looking at him. She thought, maybe not. "Brother." Gu Baobao cried displeased, "don''t speak ill of Xiao Chen in front of me, I won''t be suspicious of you." Gu Jingxing smiled, "OK, it''s really a big mistake for women to stay. Before you marry Xiao Chen, you will know how to protect him." Gu Baobao paused and then said, "in the past, I really didn''t care about Xiao Chen. He''s tired of sticking to me for so long. " "Later, when he left, I suddenly felt empty and out of ce. And Qin Qin together, and then break up, I am not so sad "Seeing Xiaochen bring back the cloud again, I feel sad. I know I like Xiaochen, too. " "He asked me if I would like to be together, I don''t want to miss it again, just together." Gu Jingxing listens to Gu Baobao''s words, nods, "Xiao Chen is good to you, is everybody all sees in the eye." "Qin''s kid, we told you that it''s not good. You have to like it." Gu Jingxing was a little angry when he mentioned the contact between Gu Baobao and Qin Qin. "Of course, the worse you say it, the better I feel." Gu Baobao replied, "besides, Qin Qin is really pretty good-looking." She looks at her face and likes white and clean boys. Qin Qin is satisfied with her fantasy."It''s good to see that Qin Qin is a little white face." "I gave it to him at that time." when I got here, Gu stopped. Gu Baobao takes over Gu Jingxing''s words, "you have threatened him, right?" Gu Jingxing looked at Gu Baobao doubtfully and asked, "how do you know?" "When Qin Qin and I broke up, he said." "He''s willing to be with me,pletely threatened by you. Not only did you threaten him, but also dad, and brother Jingrui. " When Gu Baobao said it, she was moved. She was lucky to know that she had lost her way. Otherwise, her family would be worried. "I''ve got to be with Qin Qin since I won''t listen to your advice. Qin Qinna, for my pursuit, he did not refuse clearly, his attitude gave me hope. " "Dad knows that I like Qin Qin very much. He called Qin Qin out to eat, and his parents. At the dinner table, he said that when I like Qin Qin, then he asked Qin Qin''s parents what did they mean? " Qin Qin said all these things to her. She did not know that her parents and brothers had done so many things for her feelings. "Gu Mocheng''s daughter is in front of Qin Qin''s parents. They can''t say well. So they agreed for Qin Qin. The next day Qin Qin went to school and said to me "I thought I moved Qin Qin and finally waited for his confession." Gu Baobao said, not only a bitter smile. "And you, too, went to him for my business and threatened him to be better to me, right?" "Yes." Gu Jingxing replied, reaching for his baby''s head. He still remembered what the baby looked like when he was born. It was so small and beautiful that his sister was going to marry when she grew up. "You like Qin Qin, of course we have to help you. It''s just possible that our way is wrong, which makes Qin Qin more disgusted with you. " Gu Jingxing now realizes this. Part of the reason why Qin Qin and Gu Baobao broke up is because of Gu''s strength. "There''s nothing wrong. Good? If you don''t make mistakes, or Qin Qin is still holding on to me, then I continue to like him foolishly. " Gu Baoyi smiles, "why waste your mind on people who don''t like me." "It''s so nice to be like Xiaochen. I''m very happy to fall in love with him." Xiaochen likes her, and she will naturally like Xiaochen. Listen to Gu Baobao said happy, Gu Jingxing raised the corner of his mouth andughed. "Just be happy. Chapter 1668 Gu Baobao follows Gu Jingxing to his home, and walks into the hall to see Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan. She felt puzzled, and Gu Jingxing came to her ear and joked, "they are afraid that your daughter-inw will run away." They knew that Xiao Yan didn''te back with them. He angrily scolded Xiao Chen. He couldn''t hear a word of Xiao Chen''s exnation. Although her father had not saved Xiao Chen, he knew that Xiao Chen had to coax his wife first. Gu Baobao has not fully caught up with him, so he will let peoplee back. If Gu Baobao meets a good one in Ningcheng, he will not be the daughter-inw of their Xiao family. Xiao Chen did not contradict Xiao Yan, but said that the baby would not, and said that they helped him take care of the baby. Xiao Yan has no idea what to say to Xiao Chen. He can only give up persuasion. Anyway, Gu Baobao hase back. They''d better stabilize Gu Baobao first. No, the baby sitters didn''te back. They were at home. "Uncle Xiao, aunt Qingqing." Gu Baobao called in the past. She used to be called Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing, and she was not embarrassed. Today, I don''t know what happened. Seeing the two of them staring at themselves with a smile, Gu Baobao feels so weird. It''s a bit awkward to think of her and Xiao Chen together. "Well." Xu Qingqing smiled and pulled the baby''s hand back. "We areing here to talk about your marriage with your parents?" "Marriage?" Gu Baobao''s face turned even redder. "Yes." Xiao Yan said, "wait for Xiao Chen toe back, and you two will get married." This matter has be the heart of him and Xu Qingqing. He can''t even sleep without seeing his son marry Gu Baobao. "I haven''t agreed." Gu Mocheng took over and said. He looked at Gu Baobao and called Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing first. He totally ignored himself and was very unhappy. For Gu Baobao, Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing are guests. Of course, she must call them first. I didn''t think about it before, but now I think about it more. When a woman doesn''t stay, her daughter is someone else''s. can he be happy with all these thoughts shing in his mind? "Gu Mocheng." Xiao Yan cried out displeased, "it''s all said, you won''t regret now." "Yes." Gu Mocheng answered with a light voice. "He just repented," the baby is still small, I decided to let her stay a few years "Your son will marry someone if he can''t wait." Gu Moeste to get married, and the baby is the youngest. He is reluctant to marry his daughter. "You!" Xiao Yan jumped up, "you dare to repent, I split you." After all this was settled, Gu Mocheng repented to him. He was very angry. He was an old boy. He was a son of Xiao Chen. He was very satisfied with his baby. Xiao Chen also likes to care for the baby. After so long, these two people finally want to get down to business. Gu Mocheng is here to repent for him. Can he not be upset? "All right." Su An''an stood up and stopped, saying that her daughter would not let go of Gu Mocheng if she wanted to get married. "Let''s discuss the wedding first. What should I give to Xiao Yan and sister Qingqing. Other things will be said when Xiao Chenes back. " Su An''an sets things down. When she says it, she has been observing Gu Baobao''s expression. Gu Baobao is not angry or against it. She still has a smile on her face. This shows that Gu Baobao is willing to marry Xiao Chen. My daughter can''t stay. I can''t bear to think that she can find happiness. "Well." Xu Qingqing agreed. Her face is not good today. She is so tired all year round that she is eager to have a rest. Xu''s affairs now have other directors to take care of her, but she still needs to nod her head. She has been tired for so many years. She knows that Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen are going to get married. They are happier than anything else. "Can see small Chen and baby marry, I even died also can close one''s eyes." What she has been looking forward to for so many years is about toe true. When Xiao Yan heard this, he turned his head and scolded him softly, "what are you talking about?" These days, he took Xu Qingqing to the hospital and said that her health was not very good. Years of hard work and pressure are all on her. If Xu Qingqing manages Xu''s family at will, she doesn''t. She said that to be able to stand up to Xu, we must do our best. Xu Qingqing''s ability and energy are not as good as those of Gu Mo Chengdu. A woman drives herself to the extreme. Fortunately, she met Xiao Yan. When she was most tired, she could see him with her when she looked up. "I''m talking nonsense." Xu Qingqing smiled and changed his tune. Gu Baobao also saw that Xu Qingqing was not right. "Aunt Qingqing, is your body not good?" "No." Xu Qingqing smiled. "I''m just tired recently, so I look very bad." Xu Qingqing tries too hard. Su''an and Su ruocheu both advised her not to work so hard. Xu''s family will be able to maintain its original state.How could she not develop Xu''s family well? It was old Xu who gave her a new life. Not that old Xu was still in the orphanage, but how could she fall in love with Xiao Yan and give birth to such a filial and sensible son. "You are just too tired." "Let the babye into thepany to help you," she said Let Gu Baobao go to the Xu family. Xu Qingqing mentioned it more than once. Su An''an and Gu Mo do not agree. They are not reluctant to care about their baby''s hard work, because they can''t ask for Xu''s things. Now it''s different. Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen are together, so she can enter Xu family. "Good." Xu Qingqing replied happily. She thought about it for a long time. Gu Baobao did not refuse. She looked at Xu Qingqing and said, "aunt Qingqing, I''ll go to Xu''s to help you." "Grace." Xu Qingqing nodded in tears. "I''ve been looking forward to this for so many years, and now I''m finally looking forward to it." "I wish you and Xiao Chen would get married soon." "It will be soon." Gu Baobao should say that she thought about it. As soon as Xiao Chen came back, they would get married. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing stayed at Gu''s house for a while. Su an left them for dinner. Xiao Yan refused and said he would have dinner with Xu Qingqing. After they left, Gu Baobao asked su''an, "Mom, why do I think aunt Qingqing''s health is not very good?" Even Gu Baobao can see that su''an has not concealed it. "It''s not good." "She had a problem two years ago, but she kept it from Xiao Yan," she added Xu Qingqing''s physical condition is not even revealed to Xiao Chen, and she does not want to worry about Xiao Chen. A person has given all his energy to thepany, even his iron body can''t bear it. "The doctor told her to have a good rest, but she couldn''t help it." "I asked her to find a suitable person for Xu family, and she refused to give it to Xu family." "I really gave it to others, and I won''t say anything. Over the years, Xu''s development has been so good, which is her credit. £¢ Chapter 1669 "Your aunt and I have our own business to do and have not helped her." "She remembers the favor that Grandpa gave her and wants to give it to you. But you have to wait until you marry Xiao Chen, or she will keep it for his wife. " Su said Xu Qingqing was also a stubborn man. It''s said that Xiao Chen is stubborn and goes all the way, but Xu Qingqing is not. "I''ll go to Xu tomorrow." Gu Baobao continued. After hearing her words, suan''an smiled slightly. She looked at Gu Mocheng, who was chatting with Gu Jingxing in the living room. She didn''t know when to start. Gu Mocheng''s hair was white, and his voice was not as loud as before. She watched Xu Qingqing fall. She was afraid that there would be a heavenly wheel to Gu Mocheng. "We are all old." Suan said suddenly, her eyes red. She is so many years younger than Gu Mocheng. She didn''t feel anything before. As she grew older, she was afraid. If one day Gu Mocheng leaves first, what should she do? "Mom." When Gu Baobao heard this, his eyes turned red, "I will apany you." "I don''t want you." Suanughed again. "I''ll ask your father to apany me." She made an appointment with Xu Qingqing, and waited for Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao to get married, and they also went out to y. Gu Mocheng and Xu Qingqing are too busy to spare time for their families. Now that they are old, they should give the burden to the children and go out more while they can still walk. "Mom." Gu Baobao discontented and said that he was fed a mouthful of dog food by his mother. "If he doesn''t go with me, who else will he go with?" They have been husband and wife for so many years, and then they rub each other into their bones. Su''an suddenly thought of Gu Zhen and his wife. When Gu Zhen died, she could not wait to go. But for her children, she lived year after year. Without Gu Zhen, no matter how many children surround her, she is still lonely. "I want to be with him all the time." Suan had a decision in mind. When he left that day, she must apany him. Be selfish. Don''t leave someone alone. When su''an thought about it, her tears fell again. Gu Baobao watched her wipe the tears from her eyes with a paper towel, and then watched her smile and carry the tea cup to the sofa. Gu Baobao stands behind them and sees everything clearly. When Gu Mocheng saw Suaning, he would smile unconsciously. Suan was used to handing him the cup and sitting next to him. Two people sat very close, Gu Baobao also saw Su an reach to grasp Gu Mocheng. This scene is very warm, but look after the baby very ufortable. Her parents are old, and this era already belongs to these young people, such as her two brothers, such as Xiao Chen, such as her. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan, who have stood in the way of their children all their lives, now it''s their turn. Gu Baobao goes upstairs after supper. When shees out after taking a bath, Xiao Chen calls. "Xiaochen." Gu Baobao calls out, the first day thates back, Xiao Chen is not nearby, she feels unadaptable. "Well." There came the voice of Xiao Chen, "what are you just doing?" "Bath." Gu Baobao answers casually. She wipes her head with a towel. Xiao chendundun, he is a man to care for the baby like women, and like to kiss her, in hear her say bath, his mind can''t help but float some pictures. Gu Baobao doesn''t know Xiao Chen''s idea, but she feels ambivalent when she finishes taking a bath. Never before. Now she is listening to Xiao Chen''s voice. Her heart is beating badly. This is the difference between a couple and not a couple. "Go to bed early tonight and report to Xu tomorrow." "Well?" Xiao Chen was shocked. "Xu Shi, my mother asked you to go. Did you agree?" As we all know, Xu Qingqing''s idea was mentioned in front of Xiao Chen more than once. At that time, there were two ways for Xiao Chen to choose. One was the ck way business of the Xiao family, and the other was the big business of Xu family. ording to Xiao Chen''s temperament, he should not take over Xiao Yan''s affairs. He''ll take itter. Xiao''s family must take over the affairs of Xiao''s family. Xiao Yan has no brothers and sisters. Second, Xu Qingqing said that he would return the Xu family. She told Xiao Chen directly that Xu wanted to give her baby. Gu Baobao is her daughter-inw. If Xiao Chen marries someone else, she is also for Gu Baobao. But Gu Baobao likes to go to Qin and Qin. Xu''s business has been dragging on. "Yes." "I think the earlier I go, the better," Gu replied "Now aunt Qingqing can help me more, waiting for her to go out with Uncle Xiao. What can I do if I encounter something that I can''t?""Don''t worry." "There is me," said Xiao Chen "Well?" "Can you?" Gu asked doubtfully "What I study abroad is business management." This, Gu Baobao knows. She hasn''t thought about it before. Now listening to Xiao Chen, she suddenly realized something. "You learned it for me." Gu Baobao asked. "I''m afraid you''re too stupid." Xiao Chen pretended to be joking that he was afraid that he would be too tired to care for the baby, so he learned more and could do anything in the future. Gu Baobao didn''t answer immediately. She knew that Xiao Chen liked himself very much, but she didn''t know that he was thinking about everything for himself. "Xiaochen, I''m so d to be back in time. If I miss you, where can I find a better man than you?" No, definitely no, who would love her as much as Xiao Chen. "Ha ha." Xiao Chen smiled and said, "now you will marry someone else." "Of course I married you." Gu Baobao followed Xiao Chen''s words and said that she blushed. But she had an answer in her heart. If she wanted to marry Xiao Chen, she would have to be his wife for life. "Xiaochen, when will youe back?" Gu Baobao softened her voice, she paused, and added, "I miss you!" All of a sudden, those three words went into Xiao Chen''s heart. Xiao Chen raised his mouth and couldn''t helpughing. "Soon." He went on to talk about the cloud thing, "the heart that suits to be a cloud, I have news, waiting for the matching result toe out." "Good!" Gu Baobao smiles happily. "Xiaochen, I''ll wait for you toe back." Gu Baobao said happily, "I''ll give you a surprise when youe back." She wanted to wait for Xiao Chen at the airport in her wedding dress the day she came back. She wants to marry him as a wife. Xiao Chen is interested in Gu Baobao''s words. He is looking forward to his surprise. "Good." "Baby, wait for me toe back." When he said it, he could not help but put his mobile phone on his mouth and kissed the past. He thinks of her more than before. He kisses her voice, Gu Baobao also hears, she blushes, also slowly kisses to the mobile phone. As a result, she kisses the screen, kisses the phone''s interrupt key, and ends the call. Chapter 1700 Gu Baobao begins to enter Xu''s family. Gu Mocheng dotes on her very much, but her education is absolutely unambiguous. After graduation, she found a job by herself and has been doing well. This is also the foundation for Xu''s management. Xu Qingqing is waiting for her toe here in Xu''s early morning. After Gu Baobaoes, she holds a meeting at which she announces that Gu Baobao will enter Xu''s management. Xu Qingqing is a strong woman, especially at work, she is more tough, the people below her are afraid and afraid. At the beginning, Xu Qingqing just took over the Xu family. The old people of the Xu family were dissatisfied with her. She shut them up by her own ability. Later she married Xiao Yan, who was not a kind-hearted person. Who dares to y a trick behind Xu Qingqing? He was brought by someone''s family before. After using this cruel move once, who dares to oppose Xu Qingqing. Now Xu Qingqinges here with Gu Baobao. When he hears that Gu Baobao will enter Xu''s management, people in the meeting room immediately talk about it. For so many years, Xu Qingqing did not train sessors, and Xiao Chen, the only son, had no intention of entering the Xu family. It is said that the Xiao family intends to marry the Gu family, and the position of Xu''s ruler is left to Gu Baobao, the Pearl of Gu family''s hands. "Hello, everyone. My name is Gu Baobao." This answer was guessed before the introduction of Gu Baobao. As soon as Gu Baobao exits, there is no discussion. Even if Gu Baobao can''t manage well, he can''t be defeated by his powerful father and two brothers. However, it can also be seen that the marriage between the Xiao family and the Gu family will be mentioned in the itinerary. The two biggest families in Ningcheng are getting married. It seems that the two Gu and Xiao families will be more consolidated. After the meeting, Gu Baobao officially became Xu''s second inmand. Gu Baobao is busy with Xu''s work while waiting for Xiao Chen toe back. She is very busy every day, and the time passes quickly. Unconsciously, a week passes by, and her position in the Xu family is more and more solid. This is not only Xu Qingqing''s help. Gu Mocheng and Gu Jingxing Jingrui alle to Xu''s house from time to time to see their daughter or sister. In fact, they put a tight hoop on Xu''s old people to let them know that Gu Baobao can''t be offended at will. There are Xiao family and Gu family, who dare to be dissatisfied with Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao''s life in Xu''s family is also good. The Qin family got news from the media that Gu Baobao has entered the management of Xu family and will take over the whole Xu family in a short time.? Xu''s economic value is no less than that of his family. He is the first family in Jingcheng. When Xu Laozi didn''t give Xu''s family to his coteral rtives, he gave it to his adopted daughter Xu Qingqing, who didn''t know how many people were dissatisfied. Xu Qingqing is also powerful. It took more than 20 years for Xu and Gu to keep pace in Ningcheng. Mrs. Qin is very happy to see the news. "I heard that Xu''s family is for Gu Baobao. It''s true." Mrs Qin knows the rtionship between su''an and Xu''s family. Su''an is Xu''s orthodoxy. Xu Qingqing just helps su''an work. Finally, the Xu family''s status was passed on to su''an. One of su''an''s two sons went to the Han family and the other took over the Gu family, so the Xu family must have taken care of the baby. Mrs. Qin immediately felt that she had vision. She had expected that Xu was Gu Baobao. It''s for babies, so it''s their Qin family. "Son." Mrs. Qin looked at Qin with a smile. "You let the baby sit at home. I miss her so much." She thinks about the money and the power behind the baby. Gu Baobao marries her son. Xu family belongs to Qin family, that is, her. At that time, she can do whatever she wants and spend freely. Qin Qin heard Mrs. Qin''s words and said displeased, "I have broken up with her." Besides, he has a girlfriend. Every time he wants to take Ke Rou home, she is opposed by Mrs Qin. "Break up?" Mrs. Qin said scornfully, "as long as you hook your finger to babysitter, she wille back to you immediately." "Hum." Qin Qin disdained to hum, let him go to beg to care for the baby, impossible. However, in his heart, he agreed with Mrs. Qin that as long as he pointed his finger, Gu Baobao would definitely like to be with him. "Mom, I don''t like her." Qin Qin Shenming road. "And who do you like?" Qin Fu said angrily, "is that soft?" "You like her and would like to be with her, but what can she give you. Don''t you see what the Qin family looks like now? " Although the Qin family had been dealt with before and the business was not as good as before, it was OK. What Mrs Qin wants is the former glory. Thosedies know that her son and Gu Baobao have broken up, and they don''t tter her and treat her coldly as before. She''s used to the feeling of being held, and now it''s really ufortable. "When you marry Gu Baobao, you marry Xu." "No, it''s Gu''s and Xu''s." Mrs Qin corrected.Gu family must have Gu Baobao''s share. If Gu family and Xu family get their share, they will be rich and invincible. Think about it. Mrs. Qin is very happy. Qin Qin didn''t speak, but when he heard Gu and Xu, his eyes lit up. He was moved. Break up with Gu Baobao and stay with Ke rou. He feels warm and cold. I used to talk about a project. It was delivered to my door by others. I ttered him. At that time, he hated to rely on babysitting to win these benefits, but now no one is ttering him, and he feels ufortable. In addition, the Qin family has been dealt with. The business is not as good as before. He feels more suffering. "Qin Qin." Mrs Qin continued, "you really need to think about it." "This babysitter is really a treasure." Mrs. Qin said, "when you marry her, think about what you can get." "Qin Qin." Qin Qin gets tired of what madam Qin said. Qin Qin stands up and his cell phone rings. When he saw it, it was soft. "Qin Qin, where are you? Help me." There you can cry softly. Qin Qin listened and said, "I''ll be right here." When Mrs Qin heard the voice on the phone, she immediately stopped Qin''s way. "Where are you going?" "Is it to find the fox spirit?" "Is her father being chased again?" Mrs. Qin said disgustedly, "what did this woman give you? I know I''ll get you in trouble. " "Mom." Qin Qin asked displeased, "but Rou is my girlfriend. Of course, I will solve her problem." "Yes, she has no one to solve it. She can''t do it by herself. It''s up to you." "Qin Qin, you will be dragged to death by her." Qin Fu said angrily. Qin Qin doesn''t like Mrs. Qin''s saying that. Why do they want him to go after the baby? Does he have money? What about money? He wants love. However, Qin Qin''s heart wavered again. Love and interests seemed to tempt people. Chapter 1701 Mrs Qin didn''t stop Qin Qin. He went out to deal with Kerou''s affairs. Liu Kerou is a very beautiful girl. She looks different from Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao is dazzling. Standing in the crowd, you can see her at a nce. Liu Kerou can also be recognized by people in the crowd, but she is still seen in the heart by men. If the birth is better, this kind of girl is definitely robbed by men to marry home. It''s also too beautiful. With such a father, Mrs. Qin is not satisfied. She thinks Liu Kerou is a fox spirit and will destroy her son for the rest of her life. Qin Qin goes to see Liu''s house full of people. He hears Liu Kerou crying in the noise. "Soft." Qin Qin opens the crowd and sees Liu Kerou pleading sadly for those people. "You let me go, I''ll pay you back." Hearing Qin Qin''s voice, Liu Kerou looked up and saw himing. He immediately rushed to Qin Qin''s arms. Qin Qin defends Qin Kerou and says to the group, "how much do you want?" Looking at this situation, needless to say, Qin Qin also knew that Liu Fu owed gambling debt again. It''s not the first time he''s been in this situation. Liu Kerou is good everywhere. The only bad thing is that she has such a father. Those people said the amount of money, Qin Qin frowned, said there was not so much money, let theme to the Qin family tomorrow. After they left, Liu Kerou sobbed to Qin Qin and said, "Qin Qin, when I have money, I will give them back to you." Liu Fu owes more than a small amount. Qin Qin helps her pay back one after another. "No more." Qin and Qin returned. Liu Fu''s initial gambling debt was nothing to Qin Qin, and he liked Kerou and didn''t want to see her sad. However, Liu Fu gambled money again and again, which made him ufortable. No one will always volunteer to be the wrong leader. The other side still doesn''t know how to stop. "No way." Liu Kerou insisted. "I''ll pay you back a little every month." Her words made Liu Fu sneer, "how long have you been sleeping by him? What''s the matter with his money?" Liu Fu said it badly, and Liu Kerou''s face turned red with anger. "Dad, Qin Qin and I really love each other." They are love, not business. "By the way, can you go out next time? If you bet again, I won''t pay you back a cent. " Liu Kerou said angrily. She said, standing behind Liu''s father, Liu''s mother was not satisfied. "We raised you, but you have a conscience, whether we live or die." Liu Kerou''s tears were even worse when she was angry. Qin Qin held her tightly and said in a cold voice, "I''ll help you pay your debts for the sake of Kerou." "If you gamble again, I will take Kerou away, or she will see you." Qin Qin thought that the best solution was to take Ke Rou to the Qin family, so that they could not enter the Qin family. However, his marriage, let alone Mrs. Qin does not agree, nor does his father. Qin''s control is still in the hands of Mrs. Qin. Qin''s father is the head of the family. He can''t disobey them. Listen to Qin Qin then say, Liu Fuughs, "you mean to marry our family can be soft, so good, you give me 10 million dowry." "Ten million?" Said Qin and Qin displeased. "No, your Qin family is so rich. It''s 30 million yuan." Liu Fu continued, "give me 30 million yuan, I will let Ke Rou marry you, and I will not ask you for money again." Not to mention 30 million, 10 million, Qin Qin didn''t want to take it out, he thought Liu Fu was a bottomless hole. "Qin''s recent capital turnover is not good. I can''t afford so much money." Qin Qin refused. Liu Fu snorted, "I think you want to eat nothing." "I heard that you were together with the eldest Miss Gu''s family, and that 30 million yuan is not a problem for you because you have so much money." Qin Qin doesn''t like it when everyone ties him up with Gu Baobao. Since his side has the existence of baby care, the first thing others see is not his ability, but his girlfriend. Separated from Gu Baobao, he decided to rely on his ability to make some achievements. In fact, it''s not as smooth as he thought. Everyone knows that he doesn''t care about his baby, and one by one ignores him, and denies his talent. Does he have to rely on baby care for his whole life? Before she came out, Mrs Qin taught him a lesson. Now she heard Liu Fu mention Gu Baobao. "It''s none of my business to have money at home." Qin Qin said in a light voice, "I will marry Kerou, but don''t think I will give you 30 million yuan." Qin Qin is a very grumpy person, he can''t listen to will refute, plus the previous person is Liu Fu. Although the father of Liu can be soft father, but he gave a pen and a pen of money, in the heart is actually look down on the father of Liu. "Well, if you don''t, don''t want to marry my daughter." Liu Fu said angrily.Qin Qin just paid for him. Liu Fu didn''t have a good word. How could Qin Qin not be angry? Gu Mocheng and he talk, will look at the baby''s sake, will not say such words. Qin Qin didn''t stay to coax Liu Fu. He turned and left. Liu Kerou saw Qin Qin go away angrily. He said angrily to Liu Fu, "how can you talk like this!" Then she turned to chase Qin Qin. Liu Fu watched Liu Kerou and Qin Qin go. He didn''t care. He decided that he had a good fortune today. He had to gamble again. If he won, it was him. If he lost, someone would give him money. Liu Kerou saw Qin Qin ignore himself and walked quickly in front of her. The more she chased, the more anxious she was, and the tears came out after her. "Qin Qin, you are not going to want me." Liu Kerou asked in tears, Qin Qin turned to look at her crying, stop. "I''m sorry." Qin and Qin know that they are abnormal today. Gu Baobao enters Xu''s management, thinking that she will be Xu''s future leader. So who married her, whose life is Feihong Tengda. Such an opportunity is in front of him. Qin Qin can''t be unmoved. In addition, Liu''s father was chased for gambling debts, which made him very upset. "Qin Qin, I know I''ve tied you up. If you don''t want to be with me, let''s break up." Liu Kerou cried and said again. Her voice pulls back Qin Qin''s thoughts. Qin Qin looks at Liu Kerou. He really loves this woman. Liu Kerou is his first love and the wife he identified in his life. To break up with Gu Baobao is to marry Liu Kerou. When Qin Qin saw that he was silent, Liu Kerou continued, "I know I''m useless. I can''t bring you anything. Qin Qin, if you want to make up with Miss Gu, go ahead. I won''t stop you. " "Nonsense." Qin Qin''s heart was softened by Liu Kerou''s tears. "I can''t make up with her." "It''s none of my business how good she is." Qin Qin told Liu Kerou this sentence, which he also told himself. "I like you." Qin Qin''s confession made Liu Kerou stop crying. "I''m afraid you''ll help me deal with these bad things, and then don''t want me." "Qin Qin, I love you. If you want to talk to Miss Gu... " "All right." Qin Qin stopped and said, "if shees back to me, I won''t let you go." Chapter 1702 Xiao Chen calls Gu Baobao and says the heart suitable for the cloud has been found. This news, no matter for Xiao Chen or Gu Baobao, is worth cheering. "Really? Great. " With the right heart, cloud can be a normal person, and Xiao Chen can make up for his guilt for cloud. "Well." Xiao Chen over there replied. "When she''s done, I''ll be back." Xiao Chen said again. He wants toe back more than ever before. When getting a heart suitable for clouds, Xiao Chen immediately calls Gu Baobao. "When is the operation?" Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen talk about clouds. "Well, if it goes well, three dayster." "Good." Gu Baobao replied, did she think about it or said to Xiao Chen, "where is the cloud?" "I''ll talk to herter." "OK." Gu Baobao didn''t say much. She believed that Xiao Chen could handle it well. Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao call and go to the ward to talk with cloud about the operation. Hearing Xiao Chen say that she operated on her own, a smile appeared on cloud''s face, but it soon faded again. She looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "brother Chen, if I finish the operation, you will leave." Xiao Chen nodded hesitantly, "well." He looked at the clouds and continued, "the baby is waiting for me in Ningcheng." "Then where am I?" The mood of the cloud rose with excitement. Xiao Chen takes good care of her here these days. In front of her, Xiao Chen tries not to call Gu Baobao, but Xiao Chen goes out for most of the day. Then when he came back, he could not hide his tenderness and smile. Xiao Chen is a man who is too stubborn. If he likes one person, he will like it to the end. He can''t see what other people are like at all. Cloud followed him. He didn''t do anything wrong to her except take her back. He took her as his friend and sister, but he didn''t have a girlfriend. At the beginning of the cloud, she knew that Xiao Chen had someone in her heart. When she arrived in Ningcheng, she knew that Xiao Chen wanted to break up with herself several times. She just didn''t want to, and she didn''t agree. Every time Xiao Chen and she talk about breaking up, she pretends to be sick, which makes Xiao Chen unable to mention. For thest time, Xiao Chen asked her out. They didn''t talk a little, so he solemnly broke up with her. She used the usual way to pretend that she was ill and wanted Xiao Chen to give up the idea of breaking up, but Xiao Chen went on this time. He said, "cloud, I don''t love you." "We''re apart. It''s good for you and me." "Not good." Cloud is not agree, she cried, to pull Xiao Chen''s hand. "Cloud, I''m sorry to have brought you to Ningcheng. But I can''t be with you. " "Who do you like or babysitter?" "Yes!" "You broke up to be with Gu Baobao." "Yes!" Xiao Chen''s answer was expected by the clouds, but the two feelings of hearing and thinking were totally different. She pointed at Xiao Chen and asked him, "can you afford me? I love you so much. " "I''m afraid I''ll be sorry for youter. Let''s separate." Xiao Chen said quietly to the cloud that he was not shaken by the tears of the cloud. Otherwise, waiting for him to marry cloud is the most regretful thing. He will love to care for the baby and keep loving. Didn''t it hurt the cloud who became his wife more deeply at that time? "Cloud, we break up." After Xiao Chen said that, the cloud fainted on the spot. When the cloud fainted, he thought that if he fainted, Xiao Chen would pity him, and then let her stay by his side. But when she woke up, she looked at strange people in strange rooms and knew that Xiao Chen had sent her out of Ningcheng. Xiao Chen is stubborn. If he has made up his mind, he will not change. This meeting, in the hospital ward, Xiao Chen looked at the cloud and said, "cloud, I have to go back and wait for her." "Must?" "Cloudugh," at the beginning you chased her for so long, she also hurt the heart, now can''t wait to paste up, Xiao Chen, you are not afraid to be cheated by her again! " How could Xiao Chen not be afraid of being hurt. "She didn''t cheat me." Xiao Chen corrected. "I grew up with my baby. She never hid from me who she liked or liked." "At first, she didn''t understand my mind. She treated me as a friend and a brother. When she knewter, she drove me away." "She did it so well that it hurt me, but she didn''t drag her feelings. She said that she was with me and that she had broken off with Qin Qin. That''s true. In the future she will love me with all her heart, and I will Xiao Chen knows Gu Baobao and Gu Baobao knows him.They are so well matched. Listening to Xiao Chen''s words, the cloud''s heart aches again. She reached for Xiao Chen''s hand and held it tightly. "Brother Chen, I love you. I can''t lose you." "If I choose between the heart and you, I must choose you. Can''t you be with me for the sake of my death? " Cloud really has no way, she cried to Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen looked at the clouds and said lightly, "clouds, I remember when I met you, you were not like this." Although cloud has heart disease since childhood, she is very sunny and is very active in life. She said: ''I don''t know how long I can live, but I will try my best to live every day. How nice the clouds were then. "I killed you." Xiao Chen said quietly, yes, when the cloud met him, her eyes were only on him. After her father died, the cloud adhered to Xiao Chen even more. He''s all she has, the only one. "Cloud, listen to me." Xiao Chen continued, "when you are well, you can read and work if you want, and then you will find someone you like." There are more people in contact, and the clouds are not only clinging to Xiao Chen. "I don''t want it." Clouds cry out, tears one by one fell to the back of Xiao Chen''s hand. "Brother Chen, you go back to marry Gu Baobao, but you oftene to see me, OK?" As the clouds retreated, she thought of a way to make the best of both worlds. "I wille to see you." Xiao Chen replied. "No." Cloud shook his head, "you don''t break up with me, I don''t want fame, I just want you." The meaning of this is obvious. Cloud wants to follow Xiao Chen as a lover. Hearing her words, Xiao Chen immediately stood up and his face sank. "Cloud, I love to take care of my baby. I want to give her the only love. If I marry her, I can''t do anything sorry for her in my life. " "It won''t be fair to you." The best of both worlds, two women, it''s a temptation for men. Xiao Chen doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want to care about the baby''s sadness, and he doesn''t want to hurt the cloud, which will destroy the whole life of the cloud. Chapter 1703 "Cloud, wake up. If I marry Gu Baobao, I can''t marry you. " "The day I go back, I will have a wedding with Gu Baobao." Xiao Chen added another sentence. The Xiao family and Gu family are preparing for marriage. Xiao Chen already knows that he is so anxious to go back. He just wants to realize his dream for many years, marry Gu Baobao, and never separate in his life. Xiao Chen''s Words listen to cloud''s face turn white, marry? Xiao Chen will get married when he goes back. No, she can''t let him go back. Xiao Chen is her! "Brother Chen!" She cried again. Xiao Chen didn''t go on talking with cloud, and cloud still didn''t want toe out of the dead end. "Cloud, I have arranged the operation time. As for other things, I hope you can figure it out for yourself. " "Even if I don''t understand, I won''t change my mind." After that, Xiao Chen didn''t need to talk with cloud any more. He said almost everything. After the operation, cloud had no other condition, so he went back to Ningcheng. It''s also time for Yunduo to stay here alone and let her reflect on herself. Maybe she will figure it out after a while. Because of Xiao Chen''s words, cloud is in a bad mood. Unwilling to initiate the operation, she scolded the doctors and nurses one by one. Xiao Chen is not as anxious tofort her as before. Cloud thinks that if he has a good operation, he will be abandoned by Xiao Chen. She was suffering to death. Xiao Chen doesn''t care about the body of the cloud. He knows that he can''tfort the cloud. He can''t give her what she wants. At that time, Gu Baobao asked him to leave, which was the same. Since he could not give the other party what he wanted, he would not give the other party a chance. On the day of the operation, Xiao Chen thought that the cloud would make a fuss about not doing the operation. He thought about it, and then he would tie the operating room directly to the cloud. Unexpectedly, cloud said she would like to have a transnt. "Brother Chen, I know how to ask you. You will not be with me." "So, I have one request. You''ll see me off as soon as I''m done. " "I don''t want to see you again, and I don''t want to stay in this city that makes me sad." Cloud suddenly thought to make Xiao Chen strange, but her request, Xiao Chen a should. "OK." Xiao Chen replied. "Then I''ll arrange to see you where you want to go." Xiao Chen stops a private ne here. He ns to go to Ningcheng by private ne immediately after the cloud operation. Now, for the cloud, he bought the first flight back. The operation was sessful. The doctor said that the condition of cloud was OK. ording to cloud, Xiao Chen put her on the private ne at the first time. He asked his assistant to book a ticket and took two people on the ne. Before getting on the ne, Xiao Chen sent a message to Gu Baobao. He told her his flight number and added, "wait for me toe back." Gu Baobao knows that Xiao Chen may be back today. He has been absent-minded since he went to work. After receiving Xiao Chen''s message, she happily held her mobile phone andughed. The next day, she didn''t go to work. Xiao Chen came back yesterday. For more than a day, he will arrive in Ningcheng at noon today. At about the same time, in the bedroom, her wedding dress is hung in the wardrobe, and she looks at it every day. Today, she finally wants to wear it. She is very happy to look after her baby. She put on her wedding dress and went downstairs. Su An''an and Gu Mocheng knew the news of Xiao Chen''s return, they didn''t go anywhere and waited at home. When Gu Baobao went downstairs, they saw hering down in her wedding dress, and their hearts were happy and angry. Su An''an saw Gu Baobaoing to her face, and her tears suddenly came out. She is looking forward to looking after the baby to find happiness, but really see looking after the baby to marry, she is also ufortable. "Baby." Gu Baobao smiled, "Mom, don''t cry." "I''ll pick up Xiaochen at the airport." "I''m not sad, I''m happy." Said Suan. She is really happy to see Gu Baobao marry Xiao Chen. "I''ll go to the hotel with your fatherter," said Suan, turning to Gu Mocheng, who was silent behind her The wedding will be on the day when Xiao Chenes back. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan mean this. Gu Baobao hates marriage. Gu Mocheng and Su an have no objection. Gu Baobao nodded. She wanted to wear this to meet Xiao Chen at the airport. "Jingxing and Jingrui are waiting for you outside. Let them see you off." Said Gu Mocheng. Today''s performance is of course grand. Give them a short time to prepare, and the Gu and Xiao families can handle it. Just before Xiao Chen got on the ne, all the wedding activities in the hotel and the news that Gu Qianjin and Xiao''s young master were getting married had been widely publicized by the media.Today''s scene must have shocked the whole city. Apanied by Gu Jinghang and Gu Jingrui, Gu Baobao arrived at the airport. She didn''t get out of the car. She sat in the car waiting for Xiao Chen toe out. Today, she is very nervous. I don''t know how Xiao Chen came out to see her in wedding dress? She thought he would be very happy. He loves her so much and wants to marry her so much. It will be a surprise, excitement and happiness to see her like this. Time passed by little by little, and it was getting closer and closer to Xiao Chen''s flight. Gu Baobao couldn''t helpughing. Her expression really makes Gu Jingrui tease with her, "it''s really a big miss for women." "Brother." Gu Baobao smiled, "I just want to marry him." She said directly, Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui were stunned, and then theyughed. "OK, Xiaochen also wants to marry you, and your wish for today has be." They said, also happy for the baby. Everyone knows that Xiao Chen loves to care for her baby so much. She left Ningcheng for four years in order to care for her baby. They all think it''s impossible for Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen. Who knows they are together again. Everyone expects them to get married, everyone wants to see it. While they were waiting, something went wrong at the airport. Gu Jingxing''s mobile phone in his pocket rings. He picks it up. It''s Gu Mocheng. "Take the baby home." Gu Mocheng''s voice is low and strange. Gu Mocheng is a very calm person, but his voice bes hoarse. Gu Jingxing doesn''t understand, "why?" He took off his mouth to make a sound. Did Gu Mocheng regret to marry Xiao Chen. It''s impossible. Not to mention the rtionship between the two families, the marriage of the two families can bring huge benefits to each other. It''s Xu Qingqing''s wish. In addition, Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen are really in love now. They can''t object and have no reason. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Gu Jingxing''s heart suddenly became uneasy. "Take it home." Gu Mocheng said three more words. Gu Baobao heard Gu Jingxing ask "why", and then saw Gu Jingxing''s face changed. "Brother, what does Dad Say?" Gu Baobao asked. Gu Jingxing hung up and said to the driver, "turn around and look back home." Chapter 1704 "No way." Gu Baobao stopped immediately. She didn''t wait for Gu Jingxing to respond. She opened the door first. Gu Baobao and Gu Jingxing think the same, Gu Mocheng will not object to her marriage with Xiaochen. The rtionship between Gu''s family and Xiao''s family has been good for many years, and they will not suddenly copse. Here, Gu Mocheng did not say, Gu Jingxing did not say, but Gu Baobao guessed. Something happened to Xiao Chen! As soon as Gu Baobao gets off the bus and rushes into the airport, Gu Jingrui in the car asks Gu Jinghang, "what''s going on?" "Something may have happened to Xiao Chen." Gu Jingrui''s body was stunned. He turned to look at Gu Baobao''s wedding dress and went to the airport. "Take the baby back." He followed. Gu Jinghang and Gu Jingrui get off the bus and go to find Gu Baobao. I don''t know when things are going wrong at the airport. In the waiting area, a person''s face is full of smiles. Someone answers the phone, and suddenly something goes wrong. Then one after another, a message came from the crowd. Before long, they cried. They cried. Gu Baobao stares at the agitated people. She moves forward. Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingruie here, one on the left and one on the right. "Go back, baby." Gu Baobao doesn''t answer. She looks at Gu Jingxing and tears flow out of her eyes. "I won''t go back!" She opened her mouth and her voice choked. "Baby, when you get home, dad will make it clear to you. There''s nothing wrong with Xiao Chen. " After Gu Jinghang said that, the airport staff also came out. Just ten minutes ago, the flight suddenly crashed from the air. As for whether there was life, the relevant departments are still investigating and searching for help. The staff simply said the truth, and those waiting for their loved ones or loved ones burst into a frenzy. At first it was cursing, and then it was crying. The voice is tugging at the baby''s heart. She is standing there, crying all over her face for a while. "Baby." Gu Jingxing calls again. Gu Baobao breaks away from the shackles of him and Gu Jingrui. She runs towards the airport passage. Impossible! Any crash is a fake. Xiaochen promised her toe back. He is a man of great promise. How can he break his promise when he does what he says? "I''m going in to find Xiao Chen." Gu Baobao is blocked by the staff and excited with the emotion of his family members. They are all waiting for their families toe back, but the end is like this, no one can ept it. "Baby." Gu Jingxing and Gu Jingrui immediately crowded into the crowd and brought Gu Baobao out. They forcibly dragged out Gu Baobao, who struggled desperately. "Brother, you let me go. I want to go in and find Xiaochen." "Xiaochen will be fine. Let''s wait for him at home." When Gu Jingxing said that, his eyes were all red. If Xiao Chen is really OK or doesn''t take the ne, he will have contacted them. Xiao''s family will also hear from him. However, Xiao Chen did get on the ne, and the ne crashed, life and death are unknown. He may be alive, but he''s seriously injured, but more likely he''s dead. "No!" I don''t believe it. "I''m going in to find him." She cried out loudly. She was stunned by Gu Jingrui. Gu Baobao''s mood is not right now, and the airport is so chaotic. They still take her home ording to Gu Mocheng''s words. The news of Xiao Chen''s ident spread quickly at home and then abroad. The news is really sudden. Some people even feel that something happened to Xiao Chen''s ne, maybe it was directed at him. Xiao Chen is the established head of the Xiao family. If he is gone, the whole Xiao family will be ruined. Gu Mocheng received the news at the airport. When he heard it, the whole person was stunned. At the same time, Xiao Yan was also informed. Xiao Yan, who is so smart and powerful, can''t stand it when he gets a phone call. His face became pale and pale. Xu Qingqing noticed his change and asked what happened? Where dare Xiao Yan tell Xu Qingqing directly? He can''t stand the news, especially Xu Qingqing. "Xiao Yan is not veryfortable these two days. Please help him to have a rest." Gu Mocheng found a reason to stabilize Xu Qingqing first. Xiao Chen is the only son of Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing. No matter whether he is alive or dead, none of them can ept him. Xiao Yan is supported by Xu Qingqing to rest in the upstairs hotel. Gu Mocheng then calls Gu Jinghang. Now he has to be calm and steady. The fate of the Gu and Xiao families has long been tied together. Xiao Chen is gone. If Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing fall down, he must carry the burden for the Xiao family.Unfortunately, he is also old. Xu Qingqing finally knew that Xiao Chen''s affair had affected the whole city of Ningcheng, so how could he hide it from her. Besides, it''s the big day for Xiaochen and Gu Baobao to get married. She didn''t see Xiaochen and Gu Baobao from left to right. How could she not doubt it. Xiao Yan can''t hide it, so he tells the whole story. When Xiao Chen''s ne crashed, Xu Qingqing fainted directly. She gave birth to Xiao Chen, who is a very old woman. It is impossible for her to have another baby. Xiao Chen is her and Xiao Yan''s only son, and so good son, she felt the happiest three things in her life. One is adopted by Xu Lao and has been a eldestdy for many years; the other is to marry Xiao Yan and fall in love with him. Now that Xiao Chen has an ident, she is in such agony that she hates that it is Xiao Chen. Gu Baobao had a dream. In the dream, she received Xiao Chen at the airport. When he saw her in the wedding dress, he happily hugged her and kissed her. They went to the hotel again and married in front of their parents. When I wake up, I look at my room and think about what happened before I fainted. Something happened to Xiao Chen''s ne. Maybe Xiao Chen is gone? She thought of it and wept bitterly. She didn''t believe that Xiao Chen would leave her. Gu Baobao gets up and goes to the bathroom. He looks at himself in the mirror. His face is covered with makeup and his wedding dress is wrinkled. She took out her cosmetics and drew them carefully in the mirror. Today is her wedding to Xiaochen. How can we cry? Of course, dress up well. After she finished her make-up, she climbed downstairs, avoided Gu Mocheng and suan''an, went to the garage to pick up the car and drove away. Gu Mocheng, su''an and Gu Jingxing are all waiting for her in the hall. They are going to talk to Gu Baobao when she wakes up. In fact, they don''t know what to talk about this "talk", but they think of ways to prevent Gu Baobao from suffering and grieving. Theyfort her that before finding Xiao Chen''s body, they can''t conclude that he is no longer in the world. When they were waiting for the baby to wake up, there was a sound of the car starting outside, and then the servant hurriedly came in. "Sir and madam, thedy is driving out." Chapter 1705 At this time, Gu baokai is driving. Where can I go? Gu Baobao didn''t go to the airport or wander around. She drove directly to the hotel to finish the unfinished wedding. When she came out, a reporter followed her. As soon as Xiao Chen''s story came out, Ningcheng was in a mess. A group of reporters and media are guarding the outside of Xiao Gu''s two families. As long as people rted to Xiao Chen are surrounded by reporters. Gu Baobao stops at the door of the hotel. When shees down wearing her wedding dress, the reporter immediately surrounds her. "Miss Gu, today is the wedding day with Xiao Shao? Now what happened to him? What are you going to do? " "I heard that you have entered the Xu family, then Xiao Shao''s death will not affect your position in the Xu family. Are you going to go back and make up with your ex? " Gu Baobao and Qin Qin that love although low-key, but there are many people know. They know that Gu Baobao likes his ex boyfriend very much. This time, Gu and Xiao must be a political marriage. Therefore, Gu Baobao should be in love with her ex boyfriend, and Xiao Chen''s marriage is a family arrangement. In case of Xiao Chen''s ident, Gu Baobao has entered Xu''s family. She is the biggest winner. Facing the reporter''s questions, Gu Baobao is not angry. She has important things to do now. "You want to know my answer, don''t you? Then follow me. " Because Gu Baobao''s words, the reporters actively give up a way to Gu Baobao. On the side of the hotel, the people of the Gu and Xiao families have withdrawn. Gu''s family is guarding Gu Baobao at home, Xiao Yan is apanying Xu Qingqing in the hospital, so they didn''t let people wait in the hotel, who would have thought Gu Baobao would return to the hotel. Gu Baobao arrives at the banquet hall where she and Xiao Chen hold their wedding ceremony. This wedding was also a rush. Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen didn''t take photos of their wedding dresses. Gu Baobao doesn''t care about this. She wants to go on a honeymoon trip with Xiao Chen after getting married. It''s not toote to take wedding photos when traveling. She is ready to marry Xiao Chen, but the idea is more and more firm. Although he didn''t kneel down to propose to her, hispany was enough for so many years. In thetter half of her life, she wants to be his wife as soon as possible and treat him well. But why is God so cruel to them. She was waiting for Xiao Chen toe back from the airport with great joy, but what she was waiting for was such an ending. The reporter wondered what Gu Baobao was going to do and one by one put out the microphone. "There is going to be a wedding between Xiao Chen and me here today. He can''te here if he iste for something." Everyone knows that Xiao Chen can''te. Maybe he won''te in this life. "But I still want to keep the wedding going." Gu Baobao chuckled. She looked ahead and saw that the door of the banquet hall had been opened. They were Gu Mocheng and her family. "Mom and Dad, I want to marry Xiao Chen. Whether you agree or not, I will marry him here today." "After that, I will be his wife, and this identity will never change." Gu Baobao said firmly with tears in his eyes. In her life, she will never meet a better man than Xiao Chen. Since she can''t meet him, she will always wait for him toe back. Even if he can''t, she will be lonely until she is old. Hearing her words, Suan first covered her mouth and cried. "Baby." Suan cried. Does she know what she''s doing? If Xiao Chen is alive, it will be a happy ending. If he really does not have, she really will never marry? "I used to like chasing after other things because I didn''t understand." Gu Baobao continued to smile and said, "Xiao Chen is very good to me. He follows me like a shadow. Take care of me and protect me." "But he has been with me for a long time, and I dislike him. When I am with someone I like, I will let him leave Ningcheng. It''s always like this. He does everything I say. " "This is the city he grew up in, but he left here for four years because of my words. He knew that I would take over Xu''s family and study abroad for management. He thought I would be more rxed in the future. From small torge, he did a lot of things for me. " "I didn''t know what love was before, but now I understand. When I n to marry him and spend my whole life with him. He can''te to the wedding site if he has something to do, but anyway, I don''t think the wedding date can be changed. If he has agreed to marry him, let''s go on with it. " "Xiao Chen, I would like to marry you, and you would, right?" In the camera, Gu Baobao asks with red eyes. She can''t get Xiao Chen''s answer, so he agrees. Gu Baobaopletes the wedding on the stage alone. Su''an has already been crying.The wedding was soon over. The reporters wanted to interview Gu Mocheng and su''an, but when they saw Gu Mocheng''s cold face, no one dared to ask. Gu Baobao follows Gu Mocheng and they go back. Along the way, she says nothing. The wedding has been finished. She is Xiao Chen''s wife. Gu family hall, Gu Mocheng calls Gu Baobao, Gu Baobao knows that Gu Mocheng has something to say to himself. "Baby, did you think about it?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Gu Baobao nodded solemnly, "well." "Baby." Su an can''t help making a noise. The Gu and Xiao families have many years of friendship, but Xiao Chen''s life and death are unknown. If Xiao Chen can''t return, Gu Baobao is a widowed woman, which will affect her in the future. Su''an can''t bear to be pointed out after caring for her baby. "Xiao Chen can''t go back. What do you do?" "Xiao Chen wille back." Gu Baobao said. "If that?" Gu then asked. Gu Baobao looks at Gu Mocheng. There is no possibility. Most likely, Xiao Chen is gone. Even if they find him, they will find his body. "Then I''m his wife, too." Gu Baobao smiles and says. See Gu Baobao say so, Gu Mocheng don''t know what to say, he sighed. When Xiao Chen has an ident, he is equally afflicted, but Gu Baobao is not married to Xiao Chen. Such a thing is not only that Gu Mocheng does not want to see, but also that Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing do not want to see. Xiao Chen doesn''t want to see his beloved baby sitter never marry. "Mom and Dad, I''ve made up my mind." Gu Baobao said quietly, "help Xiaochen and I to get a certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau." If the wedding is notpleted, she will be Xiao Chen''s wife legally. "Baby." Su An''an cried out, "Xiao Chen can''t go back. What will you do in the future?" "I''ll be alone." Gu Baobao said with red eyes, "because I will never meet a man who loves me more than him." Chapter 1706 Gu Baobao''s business in the hotel first reached Xiao Yan''s side. Xu Qingqing has woken up and saw Gu Baobao holding the wedding alone from her mobile phone. She said to Xiao Yan, "I want to see her baby." Gu Baobao is also the one she and Xiao Yan watched growing up. She has no daughter and has always regarded Gu Baobao as her own. As soon as the hotel was over, Gu Baobao came to the hospital. When she came into the ward, Xu Qingqing reached out to Gu Baobao with a smile Xiao Yan goes out, leaving room for Xu Qingqing and Gu Baobao. "Auntie." Gu Baobao calls, two people look at each other, each other''s eyes are wet. "Xiao Chen will probably note back." Xu Qingqing said with red eyes. If Xiao Chen doesn''te back and Gu Baobao marries him, he will only harm himself for life. "I know." Gu Baobao nods. "Baby, Xiao Chen is my son, but you are also my daughter to me. Aunt doesn''t want you to marry Xiaochen in this situation. If Xiaochenes back, we will continue to make up the wedding for you. If we don''te back, it''s OK. " "Uncle Xiao and I will not me you. You will find a good man to marryter." "No." As soon as Xu Qingqing finished, Gu Baobao took over, "Auntie, I''m ready." "No matter Xiaochen doesn''te back, I will marry him. We''ve agreed that I can''t take him down. " Gu Baobao looks at Xu Qingqing firmly. Her meaning is very clear. No one can persuade her. "Why that?" Xu Qingqing cried, "Xiaochen certainly doesn''t want to see you marry for him." "Auntie." Gu Baobao sobs. She looks at Xu Qingqing and kneels in front of him. "I don''t want to miss Xiaochen any more. I just want to be his wife." "Whether he lives or dies, I will be with him." "Auntie!" Gu Baobao cried and said, "no, mom, you can make Xiaochen and Iplete." Xu Qingqing looks at such a baby sitter. Her tears are all in her eyes. She looks at the baby sitter in front of her eyes. "Baby, I''m for you." Xiaochen and Gu Baobao''s marriage was cancelled, and Gu Baobao could remarry. "I know." "But I want you toplete me," Gu Baobao nodded "Just follow me." She knelt on the ground and looked at Xu Qingqing imploringly. Xu Qingqing closes his eyes and tears fall silently. She didn''t want to spend her whole life with Xiao Chen, whose life and death were unknown. Gu Baobao''s meaning was so firm that she hesitated. The door of the ward was opened and Xiao Yan came in. "That''s what the baby means." Xiao Yan said, he is such a powerful man, less than a day, an instant old. "Xiao Chen wille back and have another wedding for them." He said so, but it was clear that Xiao Chen could note back. "Thank you, mom and dad." Kneeling at the head of the bed, Gu Baobao opens to Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan again. Xu Qingyuan wants to persuade Gu Baobao to give up marrying Xiao Chen at this time. They want to be their own daughter-inw. At this time, they let her marry Xiao Chen instead of harming her. However, Gu Baobao is also a stubborn person. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan can only agree for a while, and then look for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts. If he is still alive, it''s best. If he is not, they will advise Gu Baobao to marry another. Gu Mocheng and su''an did not stop Gu Baobao any more. Xiao Chen''s life and death are unknown. Everyone is immersed in grief. They hoped that Xiao Chen would survive the disaster. Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan originally came to attend the wedding ceremony of Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen. They came here early in the morning and heard about the crash of Xiao Chen''s ne when they got off the ne. Lu Yiyi couldn''t believe it. Yan Yan thought something was wrong. Xiao Chen is the next leader of the Xiao family. His travel has been arranged and his whereabouts have always been mysterious. Why did his ne crash? Who arranged this destruction? Yan Yan dares to conclude that someone must havee to Xiao Chen for the crash. It is likely that someone leaked Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, so Xiao Chen''s personnel first made moves on the ne. In the past, Xiao Chen''s life and death had nothing to do with Yan Yan. He would not care more about other people''s affairs. Now it''s different. For Lu Yiyi''s sake, he will help. He sent Lu Yiyi to Gu''s home and said, "I''ll check on Xiao Chen." "Well." Lu Yiying said that she looked at Yan Yan and suddenly felt very sad. Yan Yan did not follow the same path as Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen relied on a stronger background. Yan Yan relied on himself. Everything goes wrong with Xiao Chen, so Yan Yan. Yan Yan saw Lu Yiyi''s pain in her eyes. Seeing that she was going to cry, he held her in his arms. "Yiyi, don''t think about it.""Can I not think more?" Lu Yiyi said a word, then angrily pushed Yan away. Yan Yan looks atnding Yiyi and goes to Gu''s house sadly. He wanted to catch up, but now it''s Xiao Chen''s business that matters most. Wait for him to see if there is something about Xiao Chen, and then turn around to coax Lu Yiyi. Lu Yiyi hears the sound of the car driving away behind him. He turns around and sees Yan Yan''s people and car are gone. He knows that he is going to find Xiao Chen, but he doesn''te to coax himself. Lu Yiyi is angry. Being spoiled is really the more spoiled the worse the temper. She is like this. She quarrels with Yan Yan from time to time, but in front of him, there is no way to take Lu Yiyi. He said that she was his treasure and his heart. If those are sweet as honey, Lu Yiyi can get rid of Qi as soon as he thinks about them. Forget it. Now it''s the most important thing for Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen. She''s not angry with him. Lu Yiyi arrives at Gu''s house. The hall is full of people. Not only her parents are there, but also Huosheng and Su ruocheu, Bai Yinuo and the Han family. She said hello to the elders one by one. After a round of watching, she did not see Gu Baobao. "Where is the baby? Is it upstairs? " Lu Yiyi asked suan''an. "She went to the hospital." After su an returns, Gu Baobaoes back from outside. She was shocked to see her family. It must be because of Xiao Chen''s business and her wedding in the hotel. They were worried about her. "Baby." Su ruocheu opens her mouth first. She waves to Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao likes Su ruocheu very much, and also listens to Su ruocheu very much. "I asked Mianmian to help find Xiaochen. You can rest assured that he will find it." Gu Baobao thinks that Su ruocheu also asked her if she had thought about it. She''s going to say it again. She''s done. What Su ruocheu said was to help her find Xiao Chen. "Auntie." Gu Baobao called out, tears fell down like this, but she didn''t let herself cry out "Then you have to take care of yourself during this time." Said Su Ruo at the beginning. Chapter 1707 "Otherwise, waiting for Xiaochen toe back, he will be distressed to see that you are thin." Su ruocheu''s words let Gu Baobao nod desperately with red eyes. "I will." Su An''an also thinks that Su ruocheu will help to persuade Gu Baobao. At Su ruocheu''s exit, she looks at Gu Baobao nodding, and she doesn''t want to persuade her. The separation of feelings in these people, Su ruocheu and Huosheng the most painful. Su ruocheu waited for Huosheng for seven years. After seven years, she escaped and finally met Huosheng. If Huo Sheng doesn''t show up all the time, she may just wait like this. Maybe she wants to be a madman. Will we wait until we find Xiao Chen? All in all, he is alive or dead. They need to make sure now. Lu Yiyi follows Gu Baobao upstairs. Gu Baobao takes off his coat and looks at Lu Yiyi behind him. "In fact, I have nothing to do." Gu Baobao said lightly, "Xiaochen is still alive. You are just making a fuss." "Baby sister." Lu Yiyi goes to Gu Baobao''s side and holds her hand. "Yes, brother Xiao Chen is still alive, so you should take good care of yourself." "Well." Gu Baobao smiles, she says to Lu Yiyi like this, but she has no bottom at all. What does it mean when the ne crashes. If you fall from such a high altitude, even if you are in the deep sea, there is no possibility of survival. Gu Baobao dare not think about it. As long as she thinks about it, her heart will ache. She turned and tears came out. "Baby sister, cry out if you feel bad." Lu Yiyi advised. Downstairs, Gu Baobao didn''t cry. In front of so many people, she could still smile. This will be in the room. Don''t bear it any more. Gu Baobao smiles at Yiyi when shends. She slowly sits on the ground and holds her knees. Lu Yi also squatted down and sat opposite her. "What shall I do if he doesn''te back?" Gu Baobao cried sadly, "how can those who say that they will apany me and continue to love me break their promise?" Lu Yiyi also cried. She had experienced the sweetness and pain of love, and knew the heartbreaking pain of Gu Baobao. "Wille back." Lu Yiyi said with relief, "so many people are looking for brother Xiao Chen. He must be OK." Lu Yiyi can only say that, but her heart is really bottomless. "Yi, no matter whether hees back or not, I think it''s all right." With tears in his eyes, Gu Baobao said seriously, "I will not leave Xiao''s family, nor marry anyone else." "Baby sister." Hearing this, Lu Yiyi could not help but feel heartache and was determined to hold a wedding ceremony for her baby. All of them knew that she was determined to be Xiao Chen''s never married. Xiao Chen is gone, leaving Gu Baobao alone is really pathetic! "Brother Xiao Chen wille back." Lu Yiyi said again. Gu Baobao looks at Lu Yiyi, whoforts herself. Her tears fall down again. "So I will take good care of Xu''s family. I will take good care of his parents." She has regarded herself as Xiao''s family. Xiao Chen used to protect her from the wind and rain. Now it''s her turn. Gu Baobao is tired. She doesn''t continue to talk with Lu Yiyi. She stays in the room alone and looks around at the quiet ce. Where is her sleepiness. She was very sleepy and busy with the day, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the previous messages with Xiao Chen. Their chat records stopped at Xiao Chen and she said, "I''ll board now and wait for me toe back." She said, "Bon voyage, wait for you! " she can remember that after she sent him a message, she couldn''t helpughing. Last night, she thought that Xiao Chen couldn''t sleep. Before, Xiao Chen chased her. She didn''t care enough. When she went back to see him, her heart was empty, and met him again, she could be sure of one thing. Her love for Xiao Chen is not only family, but also love. So, without thinking much, she agreed to marry Xiao Chen. "Xiaochen, if you are alive,e back to me as soon as possible." The next day, everyone thought that Gu Baobao would hide in the room. Unexpectedly, she cleaned herself up as usual and appeared in everyone''s sight in a professional suit. Luhuo and Gu Jinghang are both in the house, and Gu Jingrui and his wife are both worried about their baby''s condition. "Baby, where are you going?" Han ran first saw Gu Baobao downstairs and asked. "Go to work." "I have a meeting this morning," Gu said Her answer made everyone stupefied. Instead of hiding in the room, Gu Baobao came out and said he would go to work. The condition of Gu Baobao seems to be pretty good. Look at her spirit. "I''ll see you. "Lu Mingliang also came. He is here to drink Gu Baobao''s and Xiao Chen''s wedding wine. His love for Gu Baobao has not yet begun, and he is strangled in Gu Baobao''s refusal.After that, Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen developed rapidly, and it was impossible for him to catch up. So, he put down the feeling of caring for the baby and happily drank their wedding wine. He likes to care for his baby, but he cares more about the friendship between him and Xiao Chen. However, I really didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen to Xiao Chen on his way home. He didn''t know what to say, except for his heartache. Gu Baobao looks at Yanlu Mingming and doesn''t refuse. It''s the same to her who delivers it. She''s already Xiao Chen''s wife, so she won''t change because of Xiao Chen''s presence or absence. Along the way, two people were silent and did not speak. When he was about to arrive at Xu''s, Lu Qingming turned his head and looked at Gu Baobao. "Xiao Chen''s luck has always been very good. He will be OK." Lu Mingming is not a man who takes advantage of the danger of others. He will not pry the corner of Xiao Chen because his life and death are unknown. "Good." Gu Baobao replied with a smile. "Yes, he wille back." When we got to Xu''s, Gu Baobao got off and went to Xu''s mansion. Xu''s employees were stunned when they saw Gu Baobaoe in. No one would think that Gu Baobao would be put into work today, and there are reporters outside Xu family. Seeing Gu Baobao get down from Lu Mingming''s car and see Gu Baobao enter Xu''s family with a smile, they think Gu Baobao''s wedding yesterday was a show for Xiao''s family, and they think that Xiao''s family left Xu''s to Gu Baobao. This is not, a day, Gu Baobao immediately return to work, and other men have fun. Other people''s gossips, baby care, she just want to do the things at hand. Xu Qingqing is in the hospital. Xiao Yan is with her. She is the only one who cares for her baby. So she wille out to support Xiao''s family. Gu Mocheng''s daughter, Xiao Chen''s wife, is not a girl who can only cry. She can bear all the grief. When Xiao Chen''s life and death are not determined, she will live every day in the best condition. When hees back, let him see that the Xiao family is well, everyone is well. Chapter 1708 Everyone went to find the whereabouts of Xiao Chen. Even Murong Shanshan of Murong family called to ask if there was any news about Xiao Chen. On the third day of the crash, Yan Yan called Gu Baobao. See is Yan Yan''s number, Gu Bao BMW pick up. "Baby, are you free?" "Yes." Gu Baobao knows that Yan Yan has news of Xiao Chen. No matter how busy he is, he wants to see Xiao Chen at once. She rushed to the ce she had agreed with Yan Yan. The car stopped. Yan Yan''s people came to pick up the baby and went in. "Is there any news from Xiao Chen?" Asked Gu Baobao anxiously. If Xiao Chen has been found, Yan Yan will send her directly to Xiao''s house, and won''t call her toe here specially. "Not for now." Yan returns to Tao. It should be another day or two. If Xiao Chen is alive or dead, there will be news. "But I have another thing to tell you. " " what? " Asked Gu Baobao curiously. Yan Yan looks at Gu Baobao and says, "is there someone you want to see?" "Who?" Gu Baobao is confused. Yan Yan calls herself to see someone. Yan Yan takes Gu Baobao upstairs. Gu Baobao doesn''t get to the door of the room, so he hears the woman shouting. "Who are you? Let me go. " As soon as Gu Baobao listens, he can hear the sound of clouds. "Why is she here?" Gu Baobao looks at Yan doubtfully. "She came to Ningcheng by herself, and then you brought her here." This is the only thing Gu Baobao thinks about. Clouds like Xiao Chen so much. They must know about Xiao Chen''s ident, so they came back to Ningcheng. If before, Gu Baobao didn''t want to see clouds. Now where? It doesn''t make sense to like the clouds or not. She just wants to find Xiao Chen, and she just wants Xiao Chen to be safe. "No, I got her." Yan Yan said quietly. He opened the door and let Gu Baobao in. Inside the angry cloud saw the door open, and then saw the baby, she froze. "It''s you!" When cloud saw Gu Baobao, it became angry, "Gu Baobao, what do you mean?" She misunderstood that Gu Baobao sent someone to catch her. "Brother Chen is gone. You can''t bear my existence. That''s what you really are, isn''t it. " Said the cloud in a cold voice. Gu Baobao looks at her and corrects a sentence. "Xiaochen is still alive, not dead." "By the way, I didn''t catch you. As for why I caught you, I''d like to know. " Gu Baobao knows that Yan Yan will not bring people to Ningcheng at will. It is likely that cloud has something to do with Xiaochen''s business. "Clouds." Gu Baobao calms down when she sees the clouds. She then asks, "how is your body? Is it suitable for other people''s hearts? " Yunduo had four days after the operation and recovered well, but her body was still weak and she still had rejection. "All right." Clouds return. She looked at Gu Baobao and frowned, "brother Chen is dead. You can find other men if you get Xu''s." All the news about Gu Baobao said that the biggest winner of Xiao Chen''s death was Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao didn''t like Xiao Chen. She got Xu family and didn''t need to marry Xiao Chen. It''s really the best of both worlds. Cloud believed those reports. In her heart, Gu Baobao was not worthy of Chen Ge. "Again, Xiao Chen is not dead." Said the baby displeased. As for Xu, Gu Baobao didn''t exin. She has never been short of money. There is no Xu family, and there are shares of Gu family that can make her spend her whole life. "Is the ident of Xiao Chen rted to you?" Gu Baobao didn''t go around with the clouds, she asked directly. Hearing this, the cloud''s face immediately changed. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about!" The cloud did not answer excitedly, but flustered. In such a sentence, Gu Baobao hears something wrong from it. "Clouds." Gu Baobao walks towards the cloud. The face of the cloud is not very good, and her ck eyes are heavy. Maybe she hasn''t slept well recently. "It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything." The clouds burst into tears and began to cry. Gu Baobao looked at her, but didn''t expect that Xiao Chen''s affair had something to do with the cloud. At that moment, she was really angry, and then she really pped the cloud in the face. "Gu Baobao, why do you beat me!" Asked the cloud, annoyed. Gu Baobao looks at the cloud funny. "Cloud, Xiaochen is breaking up for me and you. I''m sorry for you, but you can''t hurt him.""If it hadn''t been for him, where would you have the right heart, you would still be lying in the hospital waiting to die." Cloud heard crying, she reached out her hand and pointed to Gu Baobao. "If it wasn''t for you, how could I harm Chen? How could Chen not want me?" "Yes, you are right." "It''s not me. You can''t marry Xiao Chen. But I am the one who hurt you. Why don''t you get back at me and hurt him? " Gu Baobao''s voice grew cold and shrill. She looked at the cloud and continued, "he found your heart for you." "Yes, your father saved his life and asked him to take care of you. Apart from being unable to marry you, is he dishonest and does not take good care of you? " "Cloud, what else is he sorry for you?" Gu Baobao''s words are more sad to hear the clouds. When she knew about Xiao Chen''s ident, she knew she was wrong. "I''m sorry!" Cloud cries, she covers her face, dare not look at baby. "Because Chen Ge had to marry you, he would not want me, so when they came to me, they said they could help me drag Chen Ge away from marrying you. I agreed as soon as I heard about it." "Chen Ge and I said we should leave immediately after the operation. He agreed without much thought. He arranged for a private ne to take me away. In order to see you earlier, he went to the nearest flight. " Cloud words have made Xiao Chen''s disappearance clear. It was someone who asked Xiao Chen to take the earliest flight. Xiao Chen was in a hurry toe back. He didn''t care about the security, so people who wanted to hurt him moved their hands and feet on the ne. How could the ne crash and survive? Gu Baobao came out of the room in a trance. She was walking in the corridor, her heart suddenly hurt. "Oh!" Gu Baobao responds lightly, she does not have redundant words, supporting the wall to walk out slowly. "Care for the baby." Looking at such a baby sitter, Yan Yan felt ufortable. "Care for the baby." Yan Yan just received a phone call. He stood behind Gu Baobao and said nothing. "Tell me." Gu Baobao said lightly. Knowing that Xiao Chen was harmed, her premonition became very bad. "The wreckage of the ne has been found, but there are no passengers on the ne, including Xiao Chen." This fact, Gu Baobao''s mind was clear, and he was unwilling to admit it. Chapter 1709 Gu Baobao didn''t know how to go home. When she got off, she found that it was dark outside. Yan Yan said that Xiao Chen was gone. She said, I see. Her answer is so simple and clear, but her heart has been tumbling thousands of times. When she got out of the car, her legs were soft and she knelt on the ground directly. Then she could not get up with all her strength. "Baby sister." Lu Yiyies out and sees the baby on the ground. Hees to help the baby. Caring for a baby is more than just having weak legs. It''s the whole body. "Yiyi, why do I feel weak?" She said in a soft voice. Lu Yiyi received a call from Yan Yan, who said that the wreckage of Xiao Chen''s ne had been found and that no one on the ne had survived. Because the ce where the ne crashed was in a certain sea area, and the bodies of people falling from high altitude were not necessarily found. But for sure, no one is alive. "Baby sister." Lu Yiyi calls again, and she sees tearsing out of the baby''s eyes. "Yi, I''m fine." Gu Baobao says nothing, but her heart hurts. "Is Xiao Chen really dead?" Gu Baobao then asked, turning her head to look at Lu Yiyi, "I don''t believe it." Lu Yi doesn''t know what to say, and she doesn''t believe it. Xiao Chen is so kind to Gu Baobao. Now he is gone. How can Gu Baobao bear it. "But what if I don''t believe it! This is true! " Gu Baobao said, looking up at the sky, "how can I live if I fall down from such a high ce?" "No way. He can''t live." With that, she put out her hand to cover her face, and tears quickly flowed out of her fingers. Lu Yiyi looks at Gu Baobao crying and doesn''t know what to say. What words tofort the baby, can not make up for the pain in her heart. This time, I''m really sure that Xiao Chen is gone. It breaks the dreams of Gu family and Xiao family. Gu Baobao cried all day and night in his room. When he woke up the next day, Gu Mocheng said that the Xiao family nned to make a tomb for Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen''s body can''t be found, but he must rest in peace. When Gu Mocheng finished, Gu Baobao''s heart was sinking all the time, because her eyes were swollen and swollen after crying all night. "Dad, will Xiaochen live?" Gu Baobao did not answer Gu Mocheng''s words, but asked. Gu Mo doesn''t have the heart to answer Gu Baobao''s question, but he does. No matter how hard it is to ept, it must be epted. "The Xiao family is going to have a funeral for Xiao Chen." Gu Mocheng repeated. As baby Zhang opens her mouth, she nods, "OK." "I''m Xiaochen''s wife. I''ll help him with the funeral." Gu Mocheng has no objection. He nods. Xiao Chen''s funeral is on a rainy day. Gu Baobao stands in front of his tombstone in ck. On the tombstone is a picture of Xiao Chen. His smile came into her eyes little by little, making her heart ache and soft. "Xiaochen, I''ll have a good time. Don''t worry." Apany Xiao Chen to go, Gu Baobao did not move this idea. She wants to live and take good care of Xiaochen''s parents and his family business. If she can, she also wants a child of Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen''s funeral, clouds also came. Her health is better. Looking at Xiao Chen''s tombstone, she feels her beating heart, which is aching endlessly. What did she do for this love! Xiao Chen doesn''t love her. What''s wrong. Xiao Chen loves to care for her baby. What''s wrong! He did nothing to her but take her back to Ningcheng. They are boyfriend and girlfriend, but in fact, Xiao Chen doesn''t treat her as a couple. Cloud knows it''s wrong, but it''s wrong. Xiao Chen can''t go back. She regrets toote. Xiao Yan knew that Xiao Chen''s death had something to do with her, and wished he could kill her. A gun pointed at her head like that, and she thought it would be better to die like that. However, Gu Baobaoes out and stops the angry Xiao Yan. She said, "the life of the cloud is given by Xiao Chen. She can''t be allowed to die." The cloud is dead, isn''t it a waste of Xiaochen''s hard work? After being rescued by Gu Baobao, Yunduo is not happy. She hopes that she will be shot dead. "Kill me. Let me go and make amends with Chen Ge." She cried to Gu Baobao. "You can''t die." Gu Baobao said lightly, "Xiaochen saved you and made you live safely." Gu Baobao''s decision is to send the clouds away. In her life, she will never want to go to Ningcheng again and see Xiao Chen again.Even to Xiao Chen''s grave. Before leaving, cloud asked to see Gu Baobao. Originally thought, Gu Baobao would not agree, when cloud sent on the ne, Gu Baobao came. It''s not the first time that two women have a face-to-face conversation, but this time they are very calm. "I really envy you, baby." Cloud is really envious of baby. Tianzhijiao''s daughter is caring for her baby. "You have a good family, a harmonious rtionship between your parents, and brother Chen loves you so much. There is nothing wrong with you in your life. " Cloud finish saying, see the satire of the corner of Gu Baobao''s mouth, she felt that she said this wrong. The previous baby care is Ruyi. Now? "Yes, I''ve had a great time." "So God took Xiaochen away from me." "Yunduo, thank you for taking care of Xiaochen before, and thank you for loving him so much." Gu Baobao said sincerely that the love of the cloud has reached the back of the ox horn, but it is also a love. Cloud looked at Gu Baobao, she said with red eyes, "it''s my fault." Instead of scolding Gu Baobao, she apologized to Gu Baobao. "I killed brother Chen." "If you give me another chance, I''ll listen to you." Forgive the cloud, it is crueler to the cloud. She had to live her life to feel guilty for Xiao Chen. "Cloud, I still hate you." Gu Baobao confessed. She didn''t kill cloud for Xiao Chen, but she hated cloud. Why kill Xiaochen! "Don''t let me see you again." Gu Baobao says in a low voice that she doesn''t want to see the clouds, not only to prevent them from returning to Ningcheng. The cloud lowered its head and shed tears. She said, "OK." Cloud left, Gu Baobao took the car back to Xu''s, she turned to look out of the window, outside the scene scene scene by scene from the front. She was so tired that she didn''t close her eyes for five days. But as soon as he closed his eyes, it was Xiao Chen. In his dream, he smiled so gently at her, but she saw her heartache. Soon, she went to Xu''s and continued to work. Before, Xu Qingqing was a strong elder brother and female. She had Xiao Yan''s support, and she could support even if she was tired. Gu Baobao is more powerful than Xu Qingqing. She devotes all her body and mind to Xu''s work. She leaves early and returnste. The whole person has lost a lot in ten days. No one around can bear to look after the baby like this. She is not working, she is joking about her life. Chapter 1710 Su An''an is distressed. She wants to persuade Gu Baobao, but she doesn''t know where to start. When Xiao Chen left, Xu Qingqing waspletely ill. Xiao Yan spent more time in the hospital. If Gu Baobao didn''t pick up Xu, the state of Xiao''s family would be worse. After Xiao Chen''s funeral, Lu family and Huo family have left. All the sadness is doomed to Xiao Yan and Gu Baobao to go out on their own. I used to care for my baby and do what I like. Gu Mocheng has given her enough freedom, which is also too good for the first half of her life. She can''t even see God, and takes away her best things. In Xu''s family, Gu Baobao bes vigorous and vigorous. He arrives at Xu''s family in the morning every day, and then he has many things to deal with. "Mr. Gu, this is the nning case brought by the Qin family." The department manager came to report the work and handed a document to Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao hears "Qin family", but he doesn''t think about Qin family. They have a big project recently and are looking for the rightpany to work with. The manager picked two good ns and waited for Gu Baobao to decide. Qin''s n, Gu Baobao read, really feel good, see atst, also know that this is Qin''s mother''spany. And this project was made by Qin Qin. Qin Qin''s ability is still there. Gu Baobao read another n and said, "call the people in charge of the n of the twopanies and they need to exin the content themselves." There are some things that can''t be seen through written materials. Gu Baobao needs face-to-facemunication. Xu''s achievements today are not only the wealth left by several generations, but also the conscientiousness and responsibility of the people in power. Gu Baobao thinks it''s good to read both ns, so she needs moremunication. Qin''s? If in the past, Gu Baobao would not ept their n for Qin Qin''s sake, but her identity is different now. As a person in power, public and private are clear, unless the other party offends her bottom line. Otherwise, she would not give a chance to make money. Many people say that Gu Baobao is doing things more and more like Xu Qingqing, but Gu Baobao feels that he can''tpare with Xu Qingqing. Xu Qingqing is even more powerful than her, and there is Xiao Yan beside Xu Qingqing, and her favorite person is not there. Xu asked Qin to send someone to interview her. The news made Mrs Qin very happy. She knew the news that Xiao Chen was gone. When the family was sad, Mrs Qin was overjoyed. Those newspapers and media reported Gu Baobao''s story for three days. They photographed Gu Baobaoing to Xu''s office in Lu Mingming''s car, so many people wrote that Gu Baobao didn''t love Xiao Chen at all. It is also said that Gu Baobao gets Xu''s, and then he will find his ex boyfriend to make up. This ex boyfriend is not talking about Qin Qin. Mrs Qin likes thetter view. Gu Baobao must be waiting for her family Qin Qin to find her in Ningcheng. Gu Baobao is Gu Mocheng''s daughter and now Xu''s ruler. This is not an ordinary woman, of course, she has a good face. She wants to be with Qin Qin. She will not be as direct as before. Let them send someone to talk about it this time. It must be Gu Baobao who wants to see Qin Qin. Mrs. Qin thought about it in her mind, and the more she thought about it, the more excited she became. It''s Gu''s and Xu''s, but these two big golden mountains sh in front of her. Mrs Qin called Qin Qin and asked him toe to his office. Qin and Qin happened to have something to say to Mrs. Qin. "Mom." Qin Qin came in and said to Mrs. Qin, "I have something for you." "First of all." Mrs Qin is in a good mood and would like to listen to Qin Qinxian. "I have an appointment with Ke Rou''s parents tonight. Are you free?" "Dad promised to go there." After hearing Liu Kerou''s name, Mrs Qin''s face had sunk. "Qin and Qin." Mrs Qin called out displeased. "I said I would not agree with this woman''s entrance to our house." Mrs Qin said directly. Even if Gu Baobao can''t be with her son in the future, she won''t agree that Qin Qin will marry Liu Kerou. Besides, now she thinks Qin Qin and Gu Baobao are very likely to be together. "Mom." Qin Qin angrily called out, "but Rou is pregnant with my child." If it wasn''t for Liu Kerou''s pregnancy, he might not have offered to get married so quickly. "What!" Mrs. Qin said, "you said that the fox is pregnant, so your father agreed." In fact, Qin''s father didn''t fully agree. Qin''s father is clever. He knows that Qin Qin will not agree to marry Mrs. Liu Kerou. So he asks Qin Qin to ask Mrs. Qin. As long as Mrs. Qin nods, then he is uninteresting. "Yes." Qin Qin nodded."Mom, I want to marry Kerou. I want to be with Kerou." Qin and Qin repeated. Mrs. Qin pressed the painful temple, which was really going to be infuriated by Qin Qin. She raised her head again and asked coldly, "I ask you, if you marry her, what did her family say?" What kind of person is the Liu family and what kind of temperament is it? Mrs Qin has made a clear investigation. If Liu Kerou''s parents don''t look at her so much, Mrs Qin won''t hate her so much. She can''t see Liu Kerou''s life experience, let alone Liu Kerou''s parents. If Liu Kerou is married to the Qin family, with the temperament of the Liu family and his wife, what kind of life can they have in the Qin family. "They need 10 million dowry." Qin Qin said. When Mrs Qin finished listening, her smile was stronger. "Ten million, they really have a big appetite. What? So you agree? " "Mom." Qin Qin continued, "we can talk about the dowry. If you think it''s too high, talk to Kerou''s parents tonight. Besides, Kerou is pregnant with my child. I can''t leave her alone." "Our Qin family can take 10 million yuan out." Qin Qin''s words annoyed Qin Fu even more. Mrs. Qin said angrily, "if you marry Gu Baobao, it will cost you ten million yuan. No, they want fifty million yuan. I will give it to you." "But Liu Kerou! Even if she''s pregnant with your baby, I can''t get a cent out of it. " "If you have to marry her, you will marry yourself. I will not give you a cent." Qin Qin''s face sank when Mrs. Qin mentioned Gu Baobao. He hates to look after baby. Now Xiao Chen is dead. She wants to look back for herself. It''s a dream. "Mom, you want me to find Gu Baobao." Qin and Qin satirized. Mrs Qin''s mind, Qin Qin very clear. "I didn''t care about the baby before. She is a widow now, not to mention me." In other words, Qin Qin thought that Gu Baobao is the leader of Xu family. What if baby sitter is a widow? She is also the richest widow. Qin Qin couldn''t be unmoved by the reports. But Liu Kerou is pregnant, which makes him stop thinking. Besides, as long as he hooks his fingers, Gu Baobao doesn''te after him. Chapter 1711 Mrs Qin couldn''t helpughing when she saw that Qin Qin was so stubborn. "Qin Qin, what do you get when you marry Liu Kerou? There are many women like Liu Kerou. " "You don''t like to care for your baby, but her identity background is strong." Mrs Qin threw the n on the table in front of Qin. "See for yourself." ? "this is the n you madest time. We took it to Xu. She took care of her baby and asked you to take the n to Xu''s personal interview. " "Qin Qin, this is her chance to take care of your baby. If you chase her back, don''t say that she will do this project for Qin family. Xu family will be yours in the future. " Xu? No one is unmoved by the temptation of huge interests. Qin Qin''s heart is moved. Having obtained Xu''s family means that Qin and Qin are very clear about what it means. No one dares to show his face in the future. Gu Mocheng is not afraid of it. "You can see the situation of our Qin family." Mrs. Qin then said, "since you and Gu Baobao broke up, Gu Mocheng withdrew the project that we cooperated with. Those who saw the wind make Tuo see that you are not Gu Baobao''s boyfriend, and one by one they don''t care about our life or death at all." In the past, whenever there was an activity in thepany, they called Qin Qin to invite him to participate. Now, it''s toote for them to hide from him, and their eyes on Qin Qin are not as attentive as before. Everyone knows that Qin Qin broke up with Gu family for a woman, which offended Gu family. Qin Qin has nothing to please them. "Qin Qin, you really decide to marry Liu Kerou." Asked Mrs Qin in a straight voice. Qin Qin is silent, not as tough as before. "Her parents, s!" "I can''t agree with her parents when I think of them," said Mrs. Qin in a low voice. Qin family is my and your father''s work. If you fail like this, I''m sorry for us! " Qin Qin thought of Liu Kerou''s father asking for money twice and again, and he got tangled up. "I love you so much." He repeated. "Good." "But with the strength of our Qin family, we can''t afford to support her and her parents," said Mrs. Qin in a low voice "Qin Qin, if you get Xu''s, even if you divorce Gu Baobao, her Xu must share half of you." Mrs. Qin slowed down. "Do you understand what I mean? If you want to get something, you have to give up something, or you have to be patient enough. " Qin Qin was shocked. "I didn''t want to do that. It''s not fair to Ke rou." Mrs. Qin sneered, "as long as you and Gu Baobao don''t have children, the child in Liu Kerou''s belly is your only heir, and yours is not hers. So what does she disagree with? " Mrs. Qin means that now, taking advantage of the emptiness of Gu Baobao, she chases people to her hands and marries Gu Baobao. As for Liu Kerou''s baby, they will arrange it. That is to say, let Qin and Qin set foot on two boats for a while. It''s not helpless. Mrs. Qin doesn''t want her son to take care of her lover. So if Liu Kerou''s baby is a grandson, they will help Qin Qin and Gu Baobao divorce. Their two divorces, Gu Baobao''s money must be divided into Qin and Qin. At that time, Gu Baobao has any value to use. This is the best way. "I said, how do you think about it?" Mrs. Qin asked Qin Qin to go back and think about it. Qin Qin didn''t think much. He looked at Mrs. Qin and said, "OK!" "Gu Baobao and I will be together for five years. After five years, I will divorce her. At that time, you and dad can''t oppose me." "Good." Seeing Qin Qin finally persuaded by herself, Mrs. Qin said happily, "take the n to Ningcheng quickly." Qin Qin really disdains to see Gu Baobao. To him, Gu Baobao is something he discards. As long as he hooks his fingers, Gu Baobao must be chasing him. This time in Ningcheng, he will use the fastest speed to let Gu Baobao marry himself. Gu Baobao is also Xiao Chen''s wife. He wants her for money''s sake. After Qin Qin went back, he first told Liu Kerou that Liu Kerou didn''t want Qin Qin to go to Gu Baobao, but at the thought of what Qin Qin said, she had to agree. She can''t give Qin Qin support. He is in the rising stage of his career, so she can''t block his way. "Qin Qin, don''t worry. I will be waiting for you at home with my child all the time." Liu Kerou said with tears in her eyes. The two said affectionately, as if Qin and Qin were going to the battlefield. She and Qin Qin are really in love. Why Gu Baobao wants to use the background to break them up again and again? Liu Kerou really doesn''t understand. Gu Baobao doesn''t know Qin Qin''s thoughts. If she knew her business and let Qin Qin misunderstand, she would not give Qin family such a chance. The next day, Qin Qin came with his team. Qin''s people know that Qin Qin and Gu Baobao have talked, and they also believe that they came here for a walk.It was Miss Gu who wanted to see their manager and deliberately used such an excuse to let them go. Therefore, they did not carefully prepare the part of on-site exnation, including Qin Qin. What Qin Qin thought was that he came here to show respect for his baby. Gu Baobao asked him toe, so did he. After they arrived at Xu''s, they did not see Gu Baobao at all. The person in charge of the project is the manager of Xu''s nning department. The manager asked the twopanies to borate on their own concepts and other rted issues. Anotherpany was well prepared, but Qin didn''t prepare at all. In the end, it was clear that the project was given to anotherpany. After announcing the decision, people on Qin''s side jumped up. "What do you mean?" "You Xu family don''t want to cooperate with us." Asked the Qin family discontentedly. "I''m sorry, this is Xu''s decision. The n you give is not as good as another one." The manager exined patiently. At the beginning, he looked at Qin''s n. Who knew Qin''sing, he was not prepared at all. No matter how well the n is done or how bad the attitude is, Xu family doesn''t like it. Qin Qin looked at the manager. He was angry, but in public, he didn''t let it out. "I want to see Gu Baobao." Manager a Leng, did not expect that Qin''s people are not satisfied with the result, but also to mention Gu Baobao. "I''m sorry, but Gu always leaves this matter to me, and Gu is very busy." "Ha ha." Qin Qin sneers. He takes out his cell phone to call Gu Baobao. Believe it or not, he called. Gu Baobao came to the BMW. It''s really a dog''s eye. Qin''s people are proud to see Qin Qin take out his mobile phone. "Our manager has a lot to do with you general manager Gu. I think you''d better call your general manager Gu here, or wait..." The manager ignored the threat of others. He has worked in Xu family for many years and is a very capable person. Neither Xu nor Gu Baobao has ever questioned his ability. Chapter 1712 He has worked in Xu family for many years and is a very capable person. Neither Xu nor Gu Baobao has ever questioned his ability. "Please feel free." Said the manager in a low voice. Qin Qin is annoyed and immediately calls Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao is here. Do you want him to take care of her? If she doesn''t apologize to herself, he will never pay attention to her. Qin Qin thought so, and then he forgot another thing. Gu Baobao has already put his number on the cklist and has not contacted him again. Qin Qin listened to the female voice over there, and his face sank. He angrily put the cell phone away, turned to look at the people around him, "give me the cell phone." He took someone else''s cell phone and put it in the baby''s phone. This time, it''s connected there. It''s also Gu Baobao''s voice. "Gu Baobao,e here." Qin Qin said in amanding tone. He doesn''t believe it. Gu Baobao won''te when he hears his voice. "Are you, please?" "Sorry, I''m very busy now. If you have anything to do, please call my secretary." Gu Baobao said that Qin Qin''s phone has been hung up. For Qin Qin, Gu Baobao''s words are like something he never wanted. He suddenly remembered to ask for it, but he disliked it. Qin Qin clenched his cell phone. His face was blue and white. It was hard. He was angry and wanted to smash his mobile phone, but seeing so many people staring at him, he had to call Gu Baobao again. This is his introduction. "Gu Baobao, it''s me, Qin Qin." "I''vee to yourpany. I''m in your meeting room. Come here." Qin Qin thought that he was giving Gu Baobao hisst chance. If she doesn''te, even if his mother asks him, he won''t look at her. "Oh." Gu Baobao over there was stunned. She is really very busy, people are busy confused, naturally didn''t recognize that the man who called himself was Qin Qin, a former boyfriend. She immediately remembered why Qin Qin came to Xu''s family, which should be for the sake of the project. "I have left your projectpetition to manager Zhang, who is in charge of it." Gu Baobao''s voice is very calm. I didn''t hear that it was after Qin Qin Dynasty, and my mood fluctuated. Qin Qin, it''s her past. She''s long gone. The public is the public, the private is the private. If you want to run the Xu family well, you must go in without a trace of emotion. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Gu Baobao didn''t wait for Qin Qin to answer. He hung up the phone one step at a time. This time, Qin Qin''s anger couldn''t be restrained. Once upon a time, Gu Baobao, who was clinging to him and begged him to look at him, even spoke to him with this attitude. He just smashed his cell phone to the ground. Good! Good, baby. It''s self-made. Qin Qin gets angry, and his people are too scared to talk. Manager Zhang sneered, "President Qin, since we all said that, now please leave Xu family." "I have other things to do, so I won''t send them." Manager Zhang felt that he was too wise to cooperate with Qin. Qin''s general manager is such a temper. What is Qin''s future. Manager Zhang''s order is to go away. Qin Qin''s face is even colder. No matter how angry he was, he knew he didn''t have the face to stay with Xu. So he took Qin''s people and left Xu''s first. When he left, he happened to meet Gu Baobao, the VIP in Xu''s lobby. Gu Baobao is dressed in professional clothes and clean. She is leading the VIP in. The distinguished guests are foreigners. Gu Baobao speaks fluent English and talks with them with a smile. Qin Qin calmly stepped on his feet deliberately. When he passed Gu Baobao, Gu Baobao didn''t look at him, so he walked by. She focused on talking with the distinguished guests and saw Qin Qin, but now Qin Qin is just a stranger to her. This time, Xu''s family humiliated Qin Qin. He went back to the hotel and told Mrs. Qin about today. "Mom, Gu Baobao''s attitude towards me is that I will never go to see her again." It''s too much to care for the baby. I dare to do this to him. "Qin and Qin." Mrs. Qin didn''t expect the result either. "Isn''t your attitude towards baby care bad?" "You have to follow her, don''t look down on her." Qin Qin didn''t answer. He didn''t even have the chance to talk to Gu baobab face to face. "The girl wants to coax, you used to treat her like that, her heart must remember.""Qin Qin, her identity is not ordinary. You can''t treat her as a baby sitter." Qin and Qin disdain, "it''s just the daughter of Gu Mocheng, who is from a good family. She also has Xiao Chen''s dead eye. She has today." He hated to care for his baby. He hated it to death. But he was even more annoyed at the thought of the present caring for his baby. No, he wants to look after the baby and kneel in front of him to ask him to turn back. "Mom, I know what to do." Qin Qin said again. Qin Qin and Mrs Qin hang up, followed by Liu Kerou. Liu Kerou asked him if things were going well. Qin Qin angrily talked about the attitude of caring for the baby. "Well, she should have been deliberately cold." Said Liu Kerou. Qin and Qin felt the same way. How can Gu Baobao turn a blind eye to him? It''s just ying hard to get games with him. "Qin Qin, you abandoned her before. She was angry with you in her heart. It''s better for you to put down your posture and ask for her." Qin Qin despised Liu Kerou''s words. "I''m going to beg her?" But Qin Qin''s heart has this idea, he doesn''t believe that he can''t take care of the baby. What is the baby? When he gives it a shot, she must turn around to look for him. Qin Qin is proud of it, so is Liu Kerou over there. When Liu Kerou knew Qin Qin, she saw how Gu Baobao chased Qin Qin. She knows that her family is more beautiful than caring for her baby, but women have vanity. Since I can''tpare with the baby in these aspects, but there are other aspects. For example, Qin Qin likes himself, which is notparable to caring for his baby. In Qin Qin, she said she would go back to find Gu Baobao and make up her mind. As Qin Qin''s woman, Liu Kerou would not like to. Who wants his boyfriend to find someone else''s woman. However, she thought of Qin Qin''s aversion to Gu Baobao. She knew that Qin Qin married Gu Baobao because of his family background and wealth. Gu Baobao is married to Qin Qin. Everything in her hand is Qin Qin''s. Qin Qin loves himself and has Qin Qin Qin''s children, so the thing to care for the baby is not his own and children''s. The temptation of such great benefits is enough to arouse people''s hearts. The money in the hands of the baby is not so much, only a fool can''t be moved. And these things are at your fingertips. Chapter 1713 "Qin Qin, women''s hearts are very soft. Miss Gu used to like you so much. If you chase her, she will be moved. " Liu Kerou gave advice to Qin Qin. Qin Qin listened to Liu Kerou''s words, and his heart''s Qi went down. "It''s very kind of you, Keru." Atst, Qin Qin said intively. In his opinion, Liu Kerou is much better than Gu Baobao. "As long as you don''t leave me behind." Liu Ke said softly. "No way." Qin Qin promised, "wait for me." Two people across the phone, another love talk, Qin Qin cleared up the mood, decided to attack to take Gu Baobao down. Gu Baobao didn''t put Qin Qin in his heart, even if two people called and met today. She''s too busy to think about the unnecessary. Busy with work during the day, I went to the hospital to see Xu Qingqing after work. Xiao Chen''s death hit Xu Qingqing too hard. In just half a month, Xu Qingqing was very old. "Here you are, baby." At this point every day, Gu Baobaoes to the ward to report. Gu Baobao goes in and sees Xiao Yan sitting beside Xu Qingqing''s bed. Sheughs and calls out, "Dad, mom." After that change of mouth, she didn''t change it. "If you are tired from work, go back to have a rest earlier." Said Xu Qingqing with a smile. Gu Baobao smiled and shook his head. "I''m not tired." Xu Qingqing''s smile faded. As a decision-maker of Xu''s family, his burden was never lighter than Gu Mocheng''s. Gu Baobao is young and inexperienced, but she works hard. Xu Qingqinges from this position. She looks at Gu Baobao, who is getting thinner and thinner. She regrets that she was determined to give Xu family to Gu Baobao. However, at that time, Xiao Chen was still there. Xu''s business was helped by Xiao Chen. Gu Baobao would not be so tired. "I''m lying in the ward every day. I''m going to be stupid. I''m talking to your father about going back to Xu''s help. " Xu Qingqing was going to give Xu family to Gu Baobao before retiring. Now, she really can''t bear to care for her baby all the time. Gu Baobao is still young. Unlike Xu Lao, who was supporting her, Xiao Yan is behind her. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about Xu''s business. I can handle it. Besides, my father and brothers are helping me. No one dares to bully me. " Gu Baobao replied with a smile. She thinks it''s good to be busy every day, so she doesn''t think of Xiaochen. "I''m really sorry." Xu Qingqing said, red eyes, apologetically. Xiao Yan can''t see Xu Qingqing crying. They have been married for many years. He makes Xu Qingqing happy in his own way. After Xiao Chen''s death, Xu Qingqing''s body was worse and he would cry more than before. See Xu Qingqing cry, Gu Baobao also red eyes. "Mom, what are you talking about? I really like my life now. " Every day, she goes to work and leaves work, and her life is orderly, which makes her very satisfied. "How do you like it?" Xu Qingqing shed tears and said, "how old are you?" "Baby,e on." Xu Qingqing reaches out to let Gu Baobao sit in front of him. Xiao Yan stands up and gives Gu Baobao a ce. "Baby, listen to me." Xu Qingqing took Gu Baobao''s hand and said, "today your parents came here, I talked with them about you." "Baby, Xiaochen is gone. You have to let him go, OK? You still have a long life. You must not waste it on someone who is not there. " "Xiao Chen''s funeral has already been done..." Xu Qingqing didn''t finish, Gu Baobao knew what she was going to say. These things, Suan told herst night. "Mom, I really have a good time." Gu emphasized. It can be seen from a person''s eyes. Gu Baobao''s eyes lost their former look. She didn''t smile for a long time. "Baby." Xu Qingqing said again, "you don''t have to guard for Xiao Chen. Who do you want to go to? " Xu Qingqing''s words make Gu Baobao a little strange. She didn''t want to find anyone. "But I really don''t like the Qin family. If you want to continue with him, you should pay attention to protect yourself. " "Qin family?" Gu Baobao was shocked. "Are you talking about Qin Qin?" Qin Qin came to Xu''spetition project. Xu Qingqing knew it for a long time. "Mom, you misunderstood. The scheme they brought over before is very good. I think it''s clear between public and private. " Gu exined. Xu Qingqing took over Gu Baobao''s words, "no matter whether we misunderstood or not, in a word, if you really like him, your parents will not object." Gu Baobao wondered how he put her and Qin Qin together one by one. "Mom and Dad, I only have Xiaochen in my heart." Gu Baobao said in a low voice. "Baby, we won''t me you."Xu Qingqing looks at Gu Baobao and tears fall down. "We are happy when you are with him." They want to take care of the baby from Xiaochen''s death. "If it''s not clear, he''s good, too." Gu Baobao smiled softly, "Mom, you don''t have to say, I understand what you mean." They want her to start over. "I don''t want to talk about feelings now." "I just want to be your daughter-inw, all my life." She made up her mind to defend Xiaochen. She didn''t know whether she would change in the future. But she really has a lifelong mind. "Baby, why are you so stubborn?" Xu Qingqing can''t help crying. She can''t help crying. Xiao Yan is hard to see. The tough Xu manager has shed tears in this period of time. However, he is so powerful that he can''tfort her. It''s his fault. He didn''t protect Xiaochen. "You really worry us." Xu Qingqing is sad and angry. She really hopes to find someone for Gu Baobao. Now it doesn''t matter. "Mom, don''t try to persuade me. I just want to be alone. " Gu Baobao insists. Xu Qingqing also said that Xiao Yan stopped, "let the baby decide." Seeing Gu Baobao so stubborn, Xu Qingqing had to give up for the time being. Gu Baobao apanies Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan for a while. When she leaves, she looks back at the sad couple and feels very bad. Xiaochen is alive. He must want his parents to live happily. Gu Baobao goes out of the ward. The mobile phone in the bag rings. It''s su an who calls her. Su''an has more phones than ever before. Gu Baobao knows that they are concerned about themselves. She knew that after she went back, su''an and Gu Mocheng would say something simr to Xu Qingqing. They want her to start again, but she doesn''t want anyone except Xiao Chen. Gu Baobao walked casually in the hospital. Instead of taking the elevator, she went down one by one. I saw a pregnant woman climbing the stairs, followed by her husband. In order to give birth to a child, pregnant women are crawlingyer byyer. Gu Baobao turns around and looks at their couple''s efforts to be together for their children. All of a sudden, she is envious and envious. If she had a child of Xiaochen, would she be better. She regrets that she didn''t give Xiaochen herself when she was with him. With his children, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan will not be sad for a long time, and they will not urge her to find another one. Chapter 1714 For several days, Gu Baobao received Qin Qin''s flowers. The first day, the flower quilt secretary sent it in his hand, looked at the baby, didn''t care, and let people throw it into the garbage can. In the past, there were many people chasing after her. At that time, Qin Qin was the only one in her eyes. She refused to chase her again. She doesn''t like to be ambiguous with people. If she doesn''t like it, she has to make it clear, just like she did to Xiao Chen. After Xiao Chen''s story came out, many men were ready to take care of the baby. Before, caring for the baby is caring for the family, now she is even more amazing. To get Gu Baobao is to get Gu''s and Xu''s great temptation, who is not moved. However, no one is chasing after baby now. First, Gu Baobao is Xiao Chen''s wife. Xiao Chen is dead, and Xiao Yan is still alive. It''s a good choice for anyone who dares to chase after him without Xiao Yan''s permission. Second, Xiao Chen just died, Gu Baobao put into work, no interest in emotion at all, they knew that chasing would be impossible. It''s still the first person to chase after the baby. The next day, the flowers came again. Gu Baobao was the same as before. She said she threw the flowers into the garbage can. She didn''t have time to pay attention to the boring people. Five dayster, the Secretary knew how to deal with Gu Baobao. She didn''t need to ask Gu Baobao when she brought the flowers. She threw the garbage directly. Qin Qin, who is sending flowers there, is waiting on the right. Why can''t Gu Baobao call? She can''t y hard to get games with herself. He used to be too cold and indifferent to her. Now he goes after her. Of course, she has to grind his patience. Qin Qin sneers, but he wants to care when the baby is reserved. In Qin Qin Qin, he ns to continue to send flowers and invite her to dinner. He first sends the invitation to Xu''s banquet. Looking at the invitation, Qin Qin couldn''t helpughing. Gu Baobao, Gu Baobao, I haven''t delivered it in a week, so you can''t wait to invite me. Qin Qin is very proud. He believes that after the party, Gu Baobao is his own bag. After a while, he will marry her to take care of her baby, waiting for him to get Xu''s from her and kick her again. Qin Qin is very satisfied with his n. He is happy to call Mrs. Qin and tell her that everything is going well here. Mrs Qin was not surprised at all by Qin''s sess. She is such an excellent son, how can Gu Baobao escape? To go to Xu''s banquet, Qin and Qin should certainly dress up carefully. He looked at the handsome himself in the mirror. The years were cruel. He was not as green as before. He thought that a long time ago, when he looked back, he saw Gu Baobao standing behind him smiling. Gu Baobao is beautiful and dazzling. When he knew her, she was the princess surrounded by everyone. He hated the re on her and her sunny smile. And Xiao Chen, the two of them are really matched. Their family background and appearance will take everyone''s attention away when they are together. Qin Qin doesn''t like this feeling. He doesn''t like the match between Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen. Later, it was found that he liked to ignore her, but she stuck it on. He took her in his mouth, and was very proud to know that she had fallen out with her family for her own sake. No matter how proud Gu Baobao is, he still doesn''t like him. What a show off it is that he won Xiaochen''s victory when he got the firstdy of Gu''s family. However, the men who care for their family are more hateful than each other. Theye up one after another and look at him like a dog. They want him to be with Gu Baobao and treat him well. Even if he really wants to be nice to Gu Baobao, he doesn''t want to be forced so much. He was annoyed by the high position of Gu''s family. He asked them to see how Gu Baobao was fooled around by him. Now, he wants to let everyone know that her baby care is no more powerful than his ything. He told her to roll, she would roll, let here back, she woulde back obediently. Xu Qingqing arranged the banquet. She said that she needed a banquet to help Gu Baobao stand firm in Ningcheng, and also to let Gu Baobao often show up in such a banquet. She was not sure that Gu Baobao would meet someone she liked. Qin Qin is also invited by Xu Qingqing to hide from Gu Baobao. She not only invited Qin Qin, but also other outstanding young men in Ningcheng. It was also a disguised blind date party. Gu Baobao didn''t expect that a party would be a blind date party, and Qin Qin woulde. She just wanted to know more people at the party to help Xu develop better. Before the party, Xu Qingqing called Gu Baobao to dress her up. Attend to baby to answer, busy to 5 o''clock, secretary''s remind, she just think of the evening party. Fortunately, she has a dress in her office cab, and she is good at dressing herself. After Xiao Chen''s death, she didn''t love beauty before. She often added a light make-up to her professional clothes and didn''t have the heart to buy clothes. As soon as she came out, the Secretary''s eyes were bright."Mr. Gu is really beautiful!" Gu Baobao inherited the advantages of Gu Mocheng and suan''an, which were always beautiful. During this period, she lost a lot of weight, which was more slender than before, but her temperament became more outstanding. When the party started, baby Gu camete. Xu Qingqing calls three or four to urge her, and Gu Baobao rushes in. When she arrived at the party, she found that the atmosphere was not right. One by one, the guests are very young! Most of them are men. Gu Baobao enters the banquet hall. As soon as she enters, she attracts everyone''s attention. She has such charm. After taking charge of Xu, her aura has be stronger unconsciously. At the banquet, the male guests received Xu''s banquet. At the beginning, they didn''t think much about it. When they arrived, they realized that it might be Xiao''s family who chose their boyfriend for Gu Baobao. Xiao''s family are urging Gu Baobao to marry. They can''t sit anywhere. Soon, a man came up with a ss of wine. Gu Baobao politely chatted with them at the beginning, chatting and chatting. When he saw all the people around, Gu Baobao found something wrong. She found a chance to slip to Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan. Xu Qingqing''s face looked better than before. "Baby, why are you here? More contact with young people. " Gu Baobao is really helpless. Looking back at home, Su an urges her to let go of Xiaochen. When shees to Xu Qingqing, the situation is even worse. They gave her a blind date party directly. "Mom, I don''t like them." Gu Baobao said directly. She said that she didn''t want to fall in love now, and her elders didn''t let her feel at ease. Xu Qingqing smiled, not as anxious as before. "Look first. If you think it''s good, look everywhere. You don''t have to socialize." Xu Qingqing is very open-minded. She is not only a daughter-inw, but also a daughter. "Xiaochen doesn''t like to see you lock yourself in your work." When ites to Xiaochen, Gu Baobao''s eyes darken. Chapter 1715 No matter what Xu Qingqing said, or how excellent the men were at the party, there was nothing special for Gu Baobao. She didn''t stay much at the party, so she left on the pretext. As she walked out of the hotel, someone called her name behind her. "Care for the baby!" Gu Baobao turns around and sees Qin Qining towards her calmly. Qin Qin of this meeting is very angry. After he was invited by Gu Baobao, he found that he was not only a young man from the hotel. Looking at the men, Qin Qin heard them talking about how to catch up with the baby. He immediately knew what the party was about. Gu Baobao is to find so many men and let her choose. She did this, which made Qin Qin feel more disgusted. What annoyed him even more was that after Gu Baobao went to the banquet, she didn''t look at him more. That feeling beat him from heaven to hell. "Qin and Qin." Gu Baobao looks at Qin Qin in surprise, wondering how he is here. She came to the party, surrounded by a group of men, naturally did not see Qin Qin. "Baby, you''re getting better and better." Qin Qin sneered. Gu Baobao looks at Qin Qin inexplicably and doesn''t understand his meaning. "Gu Baobao, I''ve given you a chance. If you ask meter, I won''te back to you." Qin Qin angrily stressed that his eyes looked at Gu Baobao coldly. Gu Baobao looks at Qin Qin and responds, "well." Then, she didn''t talk with Qin Qin, turned around and went on. Qin Qin is stunned. What does it mean to care for the baby! ? if before, he would never go after the baby. Now he is angry at the neglect of the baby. "Care for the baby." He rushed up and grabbed the baby''s hand. "What do you think of me!" Qin Qin asked coldly, "I''vee to Ningcheng, and the flowers have been sent to you. You should stop." Qin Qin thought that Gu Baobao was too much this time. ying hard to get made him angry. When Gu Baobao heard "flower", he asked in surprise, "you sent the flowers these days?" "Well? Qin Qin was shocked. "Yes." "Didn''t you get it?" Qin Qin starts to find an excuse for Gu Baobao to leave him alone. It''s not necessarily the Xiao family who did it. He is afraid that Gu Baobao will be with him again, and deliberately stops Gu Baobao from being with him. "Qin and Qin." Gu Baobao knew that the flowers were sent by Qin Qin, and he didn''t feel anything. She really has no feelings for Qin Qin. Looking at him is like looking at a stranger. "When will you and Liu Kerou get married?" Gu Baobao asked. Qin Qin once heard that Gu Baobao cared about Liu Kerou''s affairs, so he was angry with him all the time. She deliberately said this, and wanted to know who was in his heart. Qin Qin had been annoyed before. What qualification does Gu Baobao have topare with Ke Rou. But Rou is a gentle woman. Apart from her family background, she can''t bepared with her baby. "Baby." Qin Qin slowed down, he thought of Xu family behind Gu Baobao, "I will break up with Ke rou." "You believe me!" Said, Qin Qin reached out to hold Gu Baobao''s hand, want to tell her how much he loves her now. Qin Qin believes that after his sweet talk, Gu Baobao will be moved, and then they will get married soon, and then he is the leader of Xu family. Qin Qin thinks about everything in the future. Gu Baobao doesn''t let Qin Qin''s hand touch her. She takes a step to the side. "But Rou is very good." Gu Baobao said, "I sincerely wish you all the best." After Gu Baobao finished, Qin Qin''s face sank again. "Gu Baobao, what do you mean by that?" Qin Qin said displeased, "I have been together with Ke Rou, but now I have broken up with her. You shouldn''t be jealous." "It''s hard. Do you want me to drive Ke Rou out of my sight? She''s human, and neither of us will have much more. " When Qin Qin said this, he felt guilty. In order to get Xu, he unconsciously turned into another face. Gu Baobao looks at Qin Qin and feels that the man in front of him has changed. "Qin Qin, I''m not jealous." Gu Baobao said softly, "I sincerely wish you and Liu Kerou together." "I''ve put you down since we broke up." Gu Baobao said so, Qin Qin''s body swayed down and didn''t believe what she said. No, it must be jealousy to care for the baby. "Baby, if you care, I will never see you again." Qin Qin said in a hurry. Gu Baobao smiled and continued, "Qin Qin, we broke up. I love Xiaochen now, not you. " "I wish you and Liu Kerou well." She said, and nned to leave.Qin Qin gets angry. He thinks Gu Baobao is ying with himself. She asked herself toe to Ningcheng, not only not to give Xu''s project to him, but also to taunt her here. Women''s revenge is really strong. "Gu Baobao, what do you want me to do?" Qin Qin snapped, "it used to be my fault. I shouldn''t break up with you. Now I''m not with Ke rou. Do you have to worry about it? " "If you do that again, it won''t be interesting. I won''t ask you again." He threatened to take care of the baby. "For the rest of your life, you don''t want to see me again." "Please leave Mr. Qin out of my sight and don''t disturb my life." Gu Baobao said coldly with his back to Qin Qin. Qin Qin was shocked. He couldn''t believe that he said it from Gu Baobao''s mouth. What''s the meaning of Gu Baobao? What''s the matter with her? "Care for the baby." He suddenly panicked, but his tone was still cold. "You really let me down." "There''s no point in ying hard to get." "If you don''t like me, why do you want me toe to Ningcheng and invite me to the party?" "You obviously want me to bow to you, and now I bow to you, haven''t you made enough trouble?" Gu Baobao is really surprised at Qin Qin''s words. When will she y the game of hard to get with Qin Qin. "Mr. Qin." Gu Baobao turns his head and looks at Qin Qin, saying more clearly. "I''ve been dead to you for a long time." "It''s your Qin''s n to invite you to Ningcheng. It''s very good, but our manager Xu''s live demonstration after you came here disappointed us." "And today''s party is Xu''s invitation, but it''s not me. I think my family misunderstood me. " ? "I''m sorry if it''s confusing your life. But the one I love is Xiao Chen, who has no interest in you. " Gu Baobao said in a cold voice that her voice clearly reached Qin Qin''s ears word by word. Qin Qin can''t believe that this is what Gu Baobao said to himself. No! He watched as Gu Baobao was about to leave, seeing that the huge benefits were getting further and further away from him, and he rushed to seize Gu Baobao''s hand. "Baby, listen to me. I love you. Me and Kerou! " His words did not finish, Gu Baobao''s bodyguard rushed to catch Qin Qin. Chapter 1716 Qin Qin was beaten by Xiao Chen. After that, Qin Qin was sent to the hospital directly. Qin Qin and Liu Kerou''s stories were also spread in Gu and Xiao''s family. After Gu Baobaoes back, su''an receives Xu Qingqing''s call and goes to see Gu Baobao uneasily. At the beginning, how much Gu Baobao liked Qin Qin was in everyone''s eyes. Gu Mocheng has long seen that Qin and Qin are arrogant, but they are greedy for interests and can not be entrusted for life. So when Gu Baobao wants to be with Qin Qin, Gu Mocheng agrees temporarily. Now, when Xiao Chen leaves, Qin Qines back to pursue Gu Baobao. Gu Mocheng doesn''t agree with him very much. But what Xu Qingqing thought was that as long as Gu Baobao is happy, he didn''t intervene in the affairs of Gu Baobao and Qin Qin. This evening, the banquet arranged by Xu Qingqing is also known to the family. When Xiao Yan called, he said that Qin Qin actually had a child with Liu Kerou, and he beat people up by the way. As soon as Gu Mocheng heard this, he even scolded angrily, saying that Xiao Yanhu came and Qin Qin''s scum would not be introduced to Gu Baobao. It''s hard not to be Gu Mocheng''s daughter. Nobody wants her except Qin. In this matter, Xiao Yan is in fault, so when Gu Mocheng scolds him, he is silent. "Before, don''t introduce messy people to your baby." "You are too. As soon as Xiaochenes, you are in a hurry to marry her out. How is it possible?" After Gu Mocheng said it, he heard Xiao Yan''s silence go on, but he didn''t say it again. Xiao Chen''s death hit Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing too hard. They don''t have a son. They pay more attention to babysitting. Babysitting really doesn''t marry for Xiao Chen''s whole life. It''s even worse for them. "I see." Xiao Yan said in a low voice. He wasn''t arrogant before, and he didn''t love to quarrel with Gu Mocheng. His son is gone. All of a sudden, he has a lot of vicissitudes. "Follow the baby." Said Xiao Yan. Gu Mocheng listened to Xiao Yan''s sad voice, and he felt very sad. They have been friends for so many years, and they have be children''s families. Now when Xiao Chen dies, Gu Baobao must guard for him, which is not good for both of them. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan are on the phone. Su an has knocked on Gu Baobao''s room. Because Xu Qingqing spent a lot of time in the hospital, Gu Baobao still lived at Gu''s home. "Baby." Su An''an looks at the thin baby and feels very sad. "Mom." Gu Baobao calls, and she raises her head from theputer screen. Gu Baobao is really a day-to-day job, busy during the day, busy at night. She is more afraid of the night than of the day. In the dead of night, Xiao Chen will pop out of my mind. She will think of many things in the past, and the more she thinks about it, the more she can''t sleep. "I happen to have something to talk to you about." Gu Baobao said. "Well." "Mom." Gu Baobao looks at Su An''an and says, "can you stop looking for my boyfriend?" "Good." When Gu Baobao thinks su''an doesn''t agree, su''an agrees. Hearing Su An''an''s promise, Gu Baobao chuckles. Su An''an then said, "I know Xiao Yan beat Qin Qin today." When she said it, she watched the baby''s face. "Well." Care for the baby to answer lightly, there is no change. "Qin and Qin are not good." "His girlfriend is pregnant," said Suan "Well?" Gu Baobao doubts, "is Liu Kerou pregnant?" Since Liu Kerou is pregnant, why does Qin Qine to see her? He should be very happy to marry Liu Kerou. In the impression of Gu Baobao, Qin Qin loves Liu Kerou very much. "This is what sister Qingqing and Xiao Yan do. Qin Qin''s girlfriend has children and wants to help you." I''m afraid that it''s hard to care for my baby. Gu Baobao roughly knows what su''an is looking for. "So you don''t want to find me a mess of men in the future." "I''m not very good. I have to find a man for me. Do you think the man I''m looking for and the girl friends have children?" "What do you do to Qin Qin?" Suan said tentatively. "Mom, why don''t you believe me? I don''t have any feelings for Qin Qin! " Hearing Gu Baobao''s words and looking after her face, Su an is relieved. Her daughter is very simr to her. Of course, choosing a man should be right for her. That kind of scum man will not. "Good." Suan replied with a smile. She looked at the baby and went back to work, "baby." "Well?" Gu Baobao looks at theputer screen and says. What does Suan want to say? She thinks again and swallows the words in her heart.After Qin Qin, she wants to stop forcing Gu Baobao to find a man. If you find it well, your baby will be happy. If you find Qin Qin''s money, it''s better not to go. Let her live alone, waiting for a long time, not sureter will meet like people. Suan didn''t disturb Gu Baobao any more. She got up and left. Gu Baobao watches Su an go. She opens a folder in theputer, which is full of photos of her and Xiao Chen. When they were very young, they were babies, and then they grew up slowly. They took a picture together. And a picture of her alone. These photos are from Xiao Chen''sputer. Her little Chen loves her so much that she knows it toote. So now she will try to love him even if he is not there. Gu Baobao''s life has returned to peace, and her elders no longer urge her to find a man. She is still busy, living a full and sad life. This afternoon, Gu Baobao received a call from Lu Yiyi, saying that she had something to look for. She left her job and went to the ce Lu Yiyi said. Not only Lu Yiyi but also Yan Yan. See Yan Yan appear, Gu Baobao should not feel strange, but she walked towards them, the heart inexplicably excited. She felt something was going to happen, and it had something to do with Xiao Chen. "Baby." As soon as Gu Baobao sits down, Lu Yiyi holds her hand. "What''s the matter?" The baby''s heart is restless, and his eyes look to Yan Yan. "Yan Yan, is there any news about Xiao Chen?" They say Xiaochen is dead, but Gu Baobao still holds that hope. In determining the ne crash, Xiao Yan gave up the possibility that Xiao Chen was alive, but Gu Baobao must help Yan Yan. She didn''t see Xiao Chen''s body. She didn''t believe that he was really gone. "There''s news, but it''s not good news either." Yan returns to Tao. "What?" Gu Baolian sits upright, listening to Yan Yan''s return. "The gangster on the other side of the north city is secretly looking for a man to escape." "Beicheng?" Beicheng and Ningcheng are in different directions, in the northernmost part. "Yes." Yan Yan nodded. "Is it Xiaochen?" "Not sure!" Yan Yan replied, "but this man''s identity is also very confidential. I bribed the Murong family, and I didn''t get Chapter 1717 Listen to Yan Yan. No matter whether the person who escaped is Xiao Chen or not, Gu Baobao feels that he must go to Beicheng immediately. This is an opportunity. "We''ll leave at night." Gu Baobao said. Yan Yan knows that Gu Baobao is in a hurry. He doesn''t go to Xiao''s house. Hees directly to Gu Baobao and says that he is ready to take her there. "But that''s Murong''s territory. We must say hello to them in the past?" "Murong family?" Gu Baobao repeats, a person''s name pops up in his mind. "Murong Shanshan!" "Yes." Yan Yan said, "the north city is the ce of Murong Shanshan. However, Murong Shanshan has no such power over the north city." "Well." Gu Baobao asked, "you mean that some forces in the north city are in the hands of Murong Shanshan, and most of them are in the hands of others." "The distribution of forces in Beicheng is very strange. Murong Shanshan and Mr. Murong are husband and wife, but they represent different forces. " "And if that man is Xiaochen this time, it''s probably Murong family who arrested him." Probably Mr. Murong! Yan Yan said, Lu Yiyi heard vaguely, and Gu Baobao was thinking. Why did Yan Yan say that it was Murong family who captured Xiao Chen? He didn''t just make friends with Murong Shanshan. "You suspect that Mr. Murong did it, because Xiaochen and Murong Shanshan became allies and wanted to defeat Murong Shanshan. Mr. Murong captured Xiao Chen." Yan Yan nodded, "this is my guess, but before we go to Beicheng, we must contact Murong Shanshan first. We need her help." "What a strange couple." Lu Yiyi understood that even if the husband and wife don''t love each other, they won''t be enemies. "But don''t worry, baby. We are going to Beicheng. We must say hello to Mr. Xiao." There is the influence of Murong family. This family has been upying the North City for many years, and has been a hegemon for a long time. It''s impossible for the Gu family or the Xiao family to tear their skin with the Murong family without evidence. Only by quietly passing by and finding Xiao Chen can we have a showdown with the Murong family when there is evidence. "OK." ording to Gu Baobao, this is one of the reasons Yan Yan came to Gu Baobao first. Otherwise, ording to Xiao Yan''s temper, he would quarrel with Murong''s family first. More importantly, he is not sure whether the man who escaped is Xiao Chen. Gu Baobao didn''t dy her time. She called Xiao Yan to Gu''s house and told Xiao Chen about it first. Xiao Yan didn''t get excited. He was very calm on the sofa. "I''m going to Beicheng with Yan Yan." Gu Baobao said, "let''s startter." On one side of the establishment of Gu Mo said, "I do not agree." On the other side of the North City, he and Xiao Yan used to be very few. That was someone else''s territory, so they always kept the well water away from the river. If Murong family really let people catch Xiao Chen, they can''t bear it. Gu Baobao must have been in danger in the past. "Dad." Gu Baobao said calmly, "no one is more suitable for the past than me. "As soon as you and father Xiao arrive in Beicheng, they immediately know that Xiao Chen is my husband." "If it wasn''t for him, I would have died." If it was Xiao Chen, she would do anything to bring him back. "Baby." Gu Mocheng said helplessly. He knew how stubborn his daughter was, and could not be persuaded any further. "Let the baby go first." Xiao Yan opens his mouth. He looks up at Gu Baobao. "I''ll go with you, too." "Before youe and talk to me about it, I''ve also heard from you." Xiao Yan looks at Gu Mocheng, "I will bring the baby back." "If Xiao Chen is gone, the baby is my only child. I won''t let her have an ident." "You can''t go." Gu Mocheng objected, "when you go, who will take care of Xu Qingqing?" How many people did Xiao Yan offend these years? If the north side of the city is aimed at Xiao Yan''s Bureau, then Xiao Yan must have no future. "Baby, follow Yan Yan." Gu Mocheng finally made a decision. "Good." Gu Baobao didn''t dy any more. She went upstairs to pack up. After Gu Baobao left, Gu Mocheng went to Xiao Yan, "how likely is Xiaochen?" Xiao Yan shook his head. "I don''t know!" "But it''s a hope for us." "Mo Cheng, I can''t lose Qingqing any more." Xiao Chen''s death hit Xu Qingqing too hard. Her body would not have been. If Gu Baobao hadn''t shouldered the burden on her, Xu Qingqing''s body would have been worse. "I''m really sorry." Xiao Yan said again. Gu Mocheng and Xiao Yan have known each other for so many years. When did you hear that Xiao Yan said sorry. "Our Xiao family killed the baby." Nobody knew that Xiao Chen would have an ident. Gu Mocheng listened to Xiao Yan and put his hand on his shoulder. "This is the way for the baby to choose.""Besides, Xiaochen may be alive. When the baby brings him back, you canpensate her more." Xiao Yan smiled, and he couldn''t guarantee whether the man cared for the baby or not. So he dare not talk to Xu Qingqing before he is uncertain. Gu Baobao finishes packing and goes to the airport to meet Yan. They choose to take a flight to the north city. The lower the key, the better. After arriving at the airport, Gu Baobao saw that Lu Yiyi was also there. She began to think that Lu Yiyi was here to send Yan. "Baby sister." Lu Yiyi happily holds the baby''s hand. "Yiyi, you are going too." Gu Baobao looks down and sees Lu Yiyi''s ticket. "Well!" Lu Yiyi nodded, "with you." Gu Baobao turns to Yan Yan, who says helplessly, "follow me." With thest incident, Lu Yiyi is not sure Yan will go alone. "Don''t worry so much. I can protect myself. I have no use until the critical moment!" Lu Yiyi''s words made Yan Chong smile. Gu Baobao looks at their two love each other, and also raises the corner of his mouth andughs. It takes a day to fly from Ningcheng to Beicheng. When they get off the ne, they immediately feel it''s very cold here. It''s too cold for them. "Where shall we go now?" Gu Baobao asks Yan Yan. Yan Yan knows that caring for the baby is urgent, but many things are urgent and useless. "Go back to rest first." Yan Yan said that " nourishes the spirit." "Have you contacted Murong Shanshan?" Gu Baobao suddenly asked. "Well." Yan Yan nodded. As the baby guessed, "she won''t see us." For Beicheng, all they can find is Murong Shanshan, who doesn''t want to see them. Why is that? Even if she didn''t know the purpose of theiring, she shouldn''t have avoided the rtionship between the Xiao family and Murong Shanshan. This matter is very strange. Gu Baobao always thinks that Murong Shanshan knows something! However, since the people havee, ording to Yan Yan, keep the spirit, and go to Murong Shanshan tomorrow. Chapter 1718 Yan Yan said that Murong Shanshan would not see them. Gu Baobao is in a hurry to make sure that the person who escaped is not Xiao Chen, so she wants to see Murong Shanshan as soon as possible. Yan Yan goes to thepany and Murong''s house, but she can''t see her, so Gu Baobao asks Yan Yan to find out where Murong Shanshan is. In the know Murong Shanshan dinner alone in a restaurant, Gu Baobao alone in the past. When Gu Baobao arrived at the restaurant, Murong Shanshan was already there. She chose a ce near Murong Shanshan to sit down. If Gu Baobao started to bear the burden of Xu this year, then Murong Shanshan is a strong woman. Murong Shanshan was brought back from the orphanage by Mr. Murong. He raised her with his two sons and taught her how to do business and manage Murong family since childhood. The Murong family is very big. Murong Shanshan is in the right branch, and there are no other coteral lines to count. Murong has great power. If there is a little problem with Murong Shanshan, other side forces are covetous and want to pull them down. However, Murong Shanshan and his wife fight each other, but neither of them is easy to provoke. When Gu Baobao looks at Murong Shanshan, someonees to approach Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan''s bodyguard stopped her immediately. The person who came to look for Murong Shanshan is a beautiful woman. When she saw that she was blocked by the bodyguard, she cried angrily, "Murong Shanshan." Murong Shanshan looks up and sees a young woman. She smiles and asks the bodyguard to let go. Gu Baobao is a little strange. At the sight of this young woman having a festival with Murong Shanshan, Murong Shanshan not only calmly responds, but also makes people sit opposite her. The next thing, let Gu Baobao look at stupefied. "Murong Shanshan, I have children." Said the young girl very arrogantly. Murong Shanshan smiled and said, "Oh." "You don''t want to know who it is?" The girl didn''t expect that Murong Shanshan''s response was so cold. She said angrily. "You want to say it''s my husband''s." Murong Shanshan replied with a smile. Gu Baobao on one side heard from their conversation that this girl was a lover raised by Mr. Murong outside. The lover came to look for Murong Shanshan with a child and wanted to let Murong Shanshan out of the main room. In a rich family, it''s normal for a man to take care of his lover even if he doesn''t. Gu Baobao is at home. What she meets and sees is not disorderly outside. Her family is happy and peaceful. Therefore, when she saw that it was the third child who came to look for Murong Shanshan, she suddenly felt sorry for Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan was raised to be the wife of Murong family when she was young. Her husband didn''t love her at all. The women outside were one after another. Even if she didn''t love her husband, she would be sad to see so many girlsing to find her. However, out of the expectation of Gu Baobao, Murong Shanshan is not angry or sad. Her shining eyes are still full of smiles. Murong Shanshan really doesn''t care if her husband raises a lover outside, or if she''s numb! "Then you should go to my husband, Mr. Murong." "Youe to me, and I can''t help you." "Hum." The girl opposite is not Murong Shanshan''s opponent at all. She looks at Murong Shanshan angrily. "Murong Shanshan, you have been married to Mr. Murong for seven years, and no child has been born to him. What are your qualifications for the position of Murong''s wife? " Murong Shanshan is not angry either. Sheughs and answers, "you are right!" "In ancient times, I have no children, but Mr. Murong has reason to leave me." "It''s just that it''s none of your business!" Murong Shanshan sneered and asked, "do you need me to call Mr. Murong for you and ask him if he wants your baby or my wife?" When the girl heard Murong Shanshan say that, she was a little flustered. If Mr. Murong is willing to marry her, she will note here to challenge her. It''s all Murong Shanshan''s fault. He doesn''t like it and won''t divorce. "Are you afraid?" Murong Shanshan''s eyes were sharp, and she asked the girl with a smile. Before the girl answered, she took out her cell phone and called. When the phone was connected, Murong Shanshan pressed the handsfree button, and the sneering voice of the man over there came, "Murong Shanshan, what can I do for you to call me personally?" Murong Shanshan didn''t care about Mr. Murong''s sarcasm either. She said, "Mr. Murong, a girl said that I have been married to you for seven years without your child, and she is pregnant. What do you think should I do?" "Then give Madame Murong her ce!" Mr. Murong over there did not hesitate and replied with a sneer. Gu Baobao is shocked to hear this. Mr. Murong is too much. How can I say that Murong Shanshan is his wife. He yed with women outside, making women''s bellies bigger. He also asked Murong Shanshan to let her out.Gu Baobao shakes his head and doesn''t like the rumored Mr. Murong at all. The girl across from Murong Shanshan also heard Mr. Murong''s words, and she pursed her lips happily. As you know, Mr. Murong loves himself. "Oh." Murong Shanshan is not angry. She has a big smile on her lips. "But I don''t want to let it!" "I love Mr. Murong so much that you live and die. I don''t want to let Mrs. Murong take the position. Why don''t you arrange for someone to kill the child in her belly, and I will continue to be Mrs. Murong. " Murong Shanshan''s words changed the girl''s face. "Murong Shanshan, why are you so vicious!" The girl asked angrily. After she finished, she hurriedly said to Mr. Murong on the other side of the mobile phone, "Mr. Murong, do you hear that? This woman is very vicious. You must not listen to her! " "Then what shall I do?" Mr. Murong asked, "you don''t know that half of the power of our Murong family is in Mrs. Murong''s hands. Even if I want to divorce her, I dare not." "So, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you." Having said that, the phone over there has been hung up. Mr. Murong''s words made the girl''s face white. Murong Shanshan didn''t go to see the girl''s face change. She lowered her head and continued to eat her own dinner. "Take people to the hospital for examination." Murong Shanshan said to the bodyguards around her as she ate. When the girl heard this, she stood up and shouted, "no, I don''t want to go to the hospital." "Murong Shanshan, you are so vicious, you will have retribution." No matter how the girl scolds and shouts, she is still dragged away by Murong Shanshan''s people. There are a lot of people watching the theatre in the restaurant. After the girl was dragged away, Murong Shanshan said, "she was too noisy to eat." "Get all the people out of here." Chapter 1719 She spoke lightly, and the people in the restaurant heard Murong Shanshan''s words and knew that her people dared notin. Murong Shanshan is a woman. No one in Beicheng can afford to offend her. This woman is too cruel. If she is not ruthless, she will not be able to take the position of Mrs. Murong. After watching the y, Gu Baobao has a deeper understanding of Murong Shanshan. It''s no wonder that this Murong Shanshan and Mr. Murong can sit in the Murong family. This woman is cold and unfeeling, and she will tolerate it very much. The guests in the restaurant went out one after another, and Gu Baobao went to the seat of Murong Shanshan. When the bodyguard wants to drive Gu Baobao out, Murong Shanshan puts down her knife and fork, smiles and says, "this is OK." "Miss Gu, please have a seat." Gu baoyileng, her seat is close to Murong Shanshan, but it''s more secret. Murong Shanshan saw her not long ago. Gu Baobao originally came to look for Murong Shanshan. He was not polite. He sat down directly opposite to Murong Shanshan. "Madame Murong, since I know I''m here, I should know what I''m looking for you for." Murong Shanshan smiles and nods. "I heard Xiao Shao''s death. It''s a pity that he is such a good man." Murong Shanshan said with a light smile, her tone with ambiguity, showing her appreciation of Xiao Chen. "I heard that a few days ago, someone in the Tao was looking for someone." Gu Baobao doesn''t go around with Murong Shanshan either. He asks directly. "Well." Murong Shanshan nodded, "I know." "Miss Gu doesn''t think that man is Xiao Chen." Murong Shanshan smiles. "Is it him?" "Mrs. Murong, can you help me find him?" Gu Baobao asked, her eyes fixed on Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan smiled, "I also want to live with Xiao Chen, so that I can have a drink and chat with him." "Miss Gu, Xiao Shao is such a good person. Not only are you interested, but I think it''s good." Murong Shanshan looked at Gu Baobao and said with a smile. She followed her voice slowly, "but, it''s not." "They have caught the escaped people, not Xiao Chen." "When did it happen?" Gu Baobao was stunned. He was still looking for this man. "Just an hour ago." Murong Shanshan said, "I also received the photos, not Xiao Chen." Murong Shanshan opens the mobile phone to show Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao sees the picture on the mobile phone. The man in the picture is beaten miserably, but not Xiao Chen. Is Yan Yan''s suspicion wrong? Is Xiaochen really dead. When the baby thought about it, tears rolled down quickly. Although Xiaochen''s body has not been found, he is gone. She shouldn''t still have this hope. "Miss Gu loves Xiao Shao very much." Murong Shanshan asked curiously, "I heard that you two are childhood sweethearts!" "What a childhood sweetheart." Murong Shanshan said with some meaning. "Yes, Xiao Chen and I grew up together." "I also heard that Xiao Shao likes you, and what you like is others, not Xiao Shao. You find yourself reluctant to let him go." "People, always know how to cherish after losing." Murong Shanshan sighed. Gu Baobao wipes his tears with a paper towel. "Yes." "But I didn''t know how I felt about him until something happened to him. Before he went back to Ningcheng, we agreed to get married, and then I was sure to spend my whole life with him. " "He''s gone, and my heart is dead." Gu Baobao said with red eyes, "Madame Murong, I don''t know if you have loved anyone?" "I didn''t know much about love before, but now I do. Originally love a person, even if he left, there can not be a second person to rece him! " Murong Shanshan heard Gu Baobao say, slow down the action of drinking tea, "how do you say, can I understand that you n to stay married for Xiao Shao for life?" Gu Baoyi smiles, "I''m not sure, but I think so now." "I miss him!" Tears came down again as she said it. I really want to think about it so much that I feel pain everywhere in my body. She was so happy to hear that he might be alive. Now she heard that Murong Shanshan said no. she was so miserable. "There is such a great love in the world." Murong Shanshan sighed, "Miss Gu, no matter what! Please forgive me. " Gu Baobao did not answer. She stood up and said to Murong Shanshan, "since Mrs. Murong has no news about Xiaochen, I will go first." She said this and turned away. Murong Shanshan watches Gu Baobao leave. She lowers her head and holds her cell phone, and presses the recording key. Gu Baobao returns to the hotel room. Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan immediately knock on her room. "How is it?" Lu Yiyi asked anxiously, "is Murong Shanshan willing to help?"After Lu Yiyi asked, he found that Gu Baobao''s eyes were very red and he had obviously cried. "She said that the man who escaped was not Xiaochen." Gu Baobao said lightly. Yan Yan frowned and looked at Gu Baobao. "Are you sure?" "That''s what she said." Gu Baobao said lightly, "maybe we have made a mistake." "Xiaochen is really gone. He won''te back." Yan Yan sees Gu Baobao to say so, think may be oneself investigate to make a mistake. "Murong Shanshan showed me the picture of that man. It''s really not Xiaochen." Gu Baobao continued. Yan Yan thought, "maybe we are wrong." He finished, turned to look at Lu Yi, Lu Yi also looked at him. "Baby sister, what are you going to do next?" Asked Lu Yiyi. "Go back." Gu Baobao said wearily, "since Xiaochen is not here, no, he is really gone, let''s go back to Ningcheng." "There are still things waiting for me to deal with over there." Gu Baobao wants to get into work and get busy quickly. Lu Yiyi is so sad to see Gu Baobao. She and Yan Yan don''t stay much. They go back to their room first. "Baby sister, you should have a rest earlier." Gu Baobao''s mind is no longer here. She looks out of the window and lightly responds. Afternding Yiyi and Yan Yan left, Gu Baobao began to cry again. It''s not Xiaochen. It''s really not him. I won''t even give him such a hope. The pain followed, and it hurt her so much. She cried and sat on the ground, holding herself tight. Every night, she was like this. When she thought of Xiaochen, she wanted to cry, couldn''t sleep, and was afraid to sleep. I thought there was a glimmer of hope this time. I thought that the person who escaped would be Xiaochen. Now No, I hope it''s long gone. What is she expecting! This evening is still the same as before. At one o''clock in the morning, Gu Baobao thought that he had to sleep if he wanted to go back to Ningcheng. She took out the sleeping pills she had brought with her, took them, and rested herself. Otherwise, when I return to Ningcheng, my family will be worried when they see her face. She ate two, worried that she could not sleep, and ate several more. During this period of time, she fell asleep by sleeping pills, formed habits early, and the drugs also had immunity in her body. Chapter 1720 As a result of taking more sleeping pills, Gu didn''t wake up the next morning. Lu Yiyi, who went to knock on her door, felt something was wrong and immediately asked the hotel staff to help open the door. In Lu Yiyi''s entrance, she can''t wake up to call Gu Baobao. She and Yan Yan send Gu Baobao to the hospital. When Gu Baobao wakes up, he looks at the snow-white wall, some of which can''t return to God. Where is she? "Baby sister." Someone called her name in her ear. She turned to see Lu Yi looking at herself with tears. Gu Baobao looks at Lu Yiyi and whispers, "where am I? What''s the matter? " She only remembered that she fell asleepte, and then she couldn''t remember what happened. "Sister Baobao, even if brother Xiaochen is not here, you still have uncle Gu and aunt Su, and you still have me. Don''t be so confused." "If you don''t have them, how can I go back and talk to Aunt Su? They will die of grief." Gu Baobao understood from Lu Yiyi''s words. "Yiyi, you won''t misunderstand that I want tomit suicide!" Lu Yiyi is stunned. She looks at Gu Baobao with tears in her eyes and nods. If Gu Baobao doesn''tmit suicide, how can he swallow so many sleeping pills. "Sister Baobao, brother Xiaochen has gone, but you still have us, you must not do stupid things." Gu Baobao smiles. She looks at Lu Yiyi''s state of mind and helplessness. "Yi, I didn''t want tomit suicide." "If you want to die, I will apany Xiaochen when he leaves." "Well?" Lu Yiyi looks at Gu Baobao with disbelief. Before, Gu Baobao felt that Xiao Chen was still alive and had a hope in his heart. However, when they came to Beicheng this time, they found that Xiao Chen was not the one who escaped, so Gu Baobao was discouraged andmitted suicide by swallowing sleeping pills. This exnation makes perfect sense. "Really?" Lu Yi asked incredulously. When Gu Baobao smiles, her eyes are more sad. "I will not die." "When I die, my parents will be sad." Gu Baobao said. It''s painful to live, but she lives for her family. "And both the Xiao family and the Xu family need me." "If I''m gone, what will uncle Xiao do? They have lost Xiaochen. Without me, they would not be able to bear the blow. " "It''s hard to live, but I have to live." Gu Baobao sips the corner of his mouth and says firmly. Death, she didn''t think about it. When Xiao Chen was just buried, her parents were afraid that something might happen to her. They took turns to stay in her room for fear that she would not understand. She thought, really thought, because it hurts so much to live alone. But when she saw her rtives, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan, she knew she had to live. "I couldn''t sleepst night. I took more sleeping pills. I''ll pay attention next time." Gu exined. Listen to Gu Baobao, Lu Yiyi is relieved. She clenched her baby''s hand. "Sister baby, I know it''s hard to lose my beloved. But the days will be better. They will be better. " Lu Yi knows that Gu Baobao is stronger than her. At that time, when she knew that Yan Hui was Yan Yan, she was more depressed than Gu Baobao, and then she was depressed and wanted tomit suicide. These are not for the baby. In other words, Gu Baobao wants to apany Xiao Chen in the past, but she knows that death will only make those who live more painful and make Xiao Chen restless. "Well." Gu Baobao smiles in response to Lu Yiyi''s words. "Let''s go back to Ningcheng today." "Well?" Lu Yiyi is stunned, and even Yan Yan behind him doesn''t agree with him. "Take care of your baby. Your body is too weak. The doctor doesn''t rmend you to leave the hospital." That''s what the doctor said. Let her watch in the hospital for two days. Gu Baobao didn''t fall asleep for a while. If he goes on like this for a long time, his body will break down sooner orter. "I''m fine." Gu Baobao refused, "let''s fly in the afternoon." She wants to go back to Ningcheng. She still has work to do. "Baby sister." Lu Yiyi said firmly, "don''t me Yan Yan and me. We''ll talk about going back to Ningcheng tomorrow." "You''ll take care of yourself here." "I''ll take care of your cell phone, and you''ll have a good rest today." Afraid that Gu Baobao will buy a ticket with his mobile phone, Lu Yiyi decides to take it for her. Gu Baobao insists on Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan. She can only follow them. "Good!" She should say, "but, Yi Yi, you give me your cell phone. I''m afraid that someone in thepany wille to me." Lu Yiyi has no choice but to give her cell phone to Gu Baobao first, but she can watch her with Gu Baobao. Although Gu Baobao is in the hospital, she wakes up and goes to work.A video conference, a phone call to arrange work. Lu Yiyi told her many times to rest. Xu Qingqing has managed Xu''s family for so many years. As early as possible, Xu''s family had a specific management mode. No matter how many days she spent caring for her baby, she was helped to do something. And even if Xu closed for a day, Xu''s strength could not be defeated. Lu Yiyi''s persuasion is useless in caring for the baby. She is too stubborn. In the afternoon, Lu Yiyi forcibly takes away the baby''sputer and mobile phone to let her rest. Two people argue, Gu Baobao feels that there is still something to deal with. She can''t stop herself. When they were in a standoff, the door of the ward was pushed open, and they saw a strange man first. Lu Yiyi looks at Yan Yan behind him, wondering if he is a stranger, and a woman smiles. "Madame Murong." Gu Baobao is surprised to see Murong Shanshaning in, wondering how she came. Murong Shanshan said hello to Yan Yan when she came in. She went to Yuchengst time to have dinner with Yan Yan, Xiao Chen and Huo Sheng, so she was familiar with them. "Miss Gu." Murong Shanshan put the basket of flowers on the head of the bed with a smile. "I heard that you are ill. I came to see you specially." "Thank you." Gu Baobao returns. She and Murong Shanshan talked yesterday. They were not friends. But when Murong Shanshan knew that she was in the hospital, she came to see herself. This Murong Shanshan is so good at life. "Is Miss Gu better?" Murong Shanshan asked. Gu Baobao nodded, "nothing serious." "That''s good." Murong Shanshan said with a smile, "I was shocked to hear that you killed yourself by taking sleeping pills." "Miss Gu is still young. Don''t do anything you don''t understand." Gu Baobao coughs twice. She feels embarrassed. She didn''t really want tomit suicide. It was all a misunderstanding. However, in front of Murong Shanshan, she didn''t want to exin. "Well." Care for the baby. "Thank you, Mrs. Murong. I see." Murong Shanshan smiles. She looks at the baby''s face and finds it ugly. "Miss Gu, human body is the most important. There is hope in life! " Murong Shanshan advised again, I didn''t expect that this family''s money was so devoted. Chapter 1721 Gu Baobao actually died for Xiao Chen. "I see." Take care of the baby. After that, she will take fewer sleeping pills, otherwise, she will be told by her parents. "And I brought some supplements." Murong Shanshan said and asked the bodyguard at the door to bring in the things. Gu Baobao looks at boxes of nutriments beside the bed, and Murong Shanshan says thank you. They are not very familiar with each other. They don''t have much to say. Murong Shanshan does something for a while and says that she will leave the ward. Gu Baobao watches Murong Shanshan go away. When shees here, she always feels something is wrong. "This Murong Shanshan does things smoothly." Lu Yiyi also felt that Murong Shanshan was powerful. "But." Lu Yiyi looked at Gu Baobao and said strangely, "how does she know you are ill in the hospital? Do you want to follow us all the time?" Yan Yan also thought of what Lu Yiyi said. When Murong Shanshan came, he felt strange. Murong Shanshan is smooth, but she is a businessman. As a businessman, the first thing to consider is the interests. Gu Baobao is the eldest daughter of Gu family, but the power of Gu family is not in her hands. Does Murong Shanshan intend to cooperate with Xu family? If you really want to cooperate with Xu, why didn''t shee when Xiao Chen was buried. "Why did she send for us?" Gu Baobao is also puzzled. This woman is so powerful that she can''t understand her intention. "She should know that if it wasn''t for my ident, she would leave today. When I came to Beicheng, I didn''t think about what to do here. Is she defending us or targeting US? " Gu Baobao is uneasy. It''s not Ningcheng and Yucheng. It''s not Murong Shanshan who wants to take them! ? Yan Yan thought more than Gu Baobao. He took the words in a low voice, "probably not." "But we have to guard before we leave." Lu Yiyi listens to them and looks at the beautiful flowers sent by Murong Shanshan. He goes to the bedside table to pick them up and try to plug them in. When she put the flowers in the vase, it was strange. "Why, there are no lilies in this bouquet!" Gu Baobao is allergic to lilies, but people outside don''t know. When visiting the hospital, how many lilies will the florist put in. But there is no Lily in the flower. Gu Baobao listened to her, frowning, and Murong was really on top of her story. Was Murong Shanshan investigating them behind them? If so, Murong Shanshan said that the man who escaped was not Xiao Chen, and there was also a false element in this. "Yan Yan." Gu Baobao looks at Yan Yan and says, "can you do something for me?" "I know what you''re going to do if you don''t say it." Yan Yan already knows what Gu Baobao means, "this Murong Shanshan''s words may not be credible." "I''ll make it clear." "Good!" On the ward side, they began to suspect Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan, who left, would spit out blood if she knew that Gu Baobao was suspicious of her intentions. She is so kind to care for the baby, so kind to run at both ends, even as a vicious woman. It must be that her usual character is not good. Gu Baobao and her parents believe that she has no intention. They never thought that Xiao Chen was already in Murong Shanshan''s side. Yes, after Xiao Chen fled, it was Murong Shanshan who found the people, and then they allied and became allies. Murong Shanshan feels that there is no more tired ally than herself. As an ally, she should not only "support" Xiao Chen, but also help him to see if his woman has anything to do with her? This, as soon as I heard that Gu Baobao hadmitted suicide by swallowing sleeping pills for Xiao Chen, the one who kept her in her private vi immediately couldn''t sit down and asked her toe and have a look. She deliberately dyed until the afternoon, slowly came over, and then slowly went over. When Murong Shanshan returned to the private vi, Xiao Chen in the vi was impatient. When he saw Murong Shanshaning slowly, regardless of the inconvenience of his feet, he slid the wheel to Murong Shanshan. When he was imprisoned, his feet were cut off by the group. One foot is slightly injured, the other is more seriously injured when running away, and now basically has to walk in a wheelchair. "Is there anything about her?" As soon as Xiao Chen arrived in front of Murong Shanshan, he asked anxiously. Murong Shanshan looks at the anxious Xiao Chen. She intentionally doesn''t answer. "You say so." Xiao Chen urged. Murong Shanshan took a sip of water and looked at Xiao Chen, who was staring at herself with two eyes. She chuckled. "Xiao Chen, don''t look at me like this, I''ll think you''re interested in me." Xiao Chen is not interested in joking with Murong Shanshan, "what''s going on?" See Xiao Chen''s face all changed, Murong Shanshan smile, "people are OK." "But it''s OK this time, it doesn''t mean it''s OK next time.""I didn''t expect her to love you so much. She took sleeping pills and killed herself." "Xiao Chen, if you don''t show up again, I''m afraid she will swallow it tonight." Hearing Murong Shanshan''s words, Xiao Chen''s face turned white. "How can I see her now?" He said lightly. His feet were broken and he could only sit in a wheelchair, let alone the scars on his body, which was really horrible. "And if I show up now, they will go to her." When he knew that Gu Baobao hade with Yan Yan, he didn''t want to go to find her. But I can''t. The man behind him hasn''t been found. Those people in the underworld are still looking for him. If he follows babysitter and they leave now, those people will find babysitter. "Find a way to get her out of Beicheng quickly." This ce is too unsafe. Every one of Murong''s is not a fuel-efficientmp. "I want her to go, too." Murong Shanshan joked, "as soon as she leaves, you belong to me." "We two..." Murong Shanshan''s joke didn''t finish. Xiao Chen sneered, "are you sure you want to y with me?" "Madame Murong, I''m worried about you now. If you keep it here, Mr. Murong knows if he will break your leg. " Hearing Mr. Murong''s name, the smile on her face faded immediately. "It''s boring." Murong Shanshan said lightly, "what does that scum man do?" "And even if he knew I was keeping you, he would break your feet if he wanted to fight." Murong Shanshan smiles and stares at Xiao Chen''s foot. "If you get hit again, you will be ruined." "Xiao Chen, but don''t worry, I will protect you." Murong Shanshan will tell the truth. "He dare not touch you." Xiao Chen smiled. "I''m not interested in your two affairs, but I really doubt that Mr. Murong is dealing with me." There is such a big influence in Beicheng. Mr. Murong is the first one he thinks of. "No way." Murong Shanshan can''t help blurting out. Chapter 1722 Murong Shanshan is in a hurry to exin to Mr. Murong. After that, sheughs herself. "It should not be him!" Seeing that Murong Shanshan''s face changed, Xiao Chen didn''t talk about it. "Mrs. Murong, help me arrange her to leave as soon as possible." No matter who did what he was imprisoned for, but Xiao Chen didn''t want to care for his baby and stay in Beicheng for a moment. "She''s well enough to go." Murong Shanshan said. If Gu Baobao didn''tmit suicide by swallowing sleeping pills, now people have returned to Ningcheng. Murong Shanshan stands up, she turns around and looks at the living room, which she bought secretly. Growing up in the Murong family, she saw the right fight, the father and son, the brothers, and her current situation - husband and wife confrontation. Therefore, it is particrly important for her to protect herself and have a private house. Seeing Murong Shanshan walking to the kitchen, Xiao Chen frowned and asked, "don''t you go back?" Murong Shanshan smiled, "I''ll go back after supper." At that house, she didn''t feel warm, some were cold and heartrending. Today, she went to the hospital to see Gu Baobao and felt a lot. Originally, love can really make people live and die together. Xiaochen to Gu Baobao escape to live, Gu Baobao to Xiaochen swallow sleeping pills suicide. She looked at other people''s feelings so vigorous, and then thought of herself as a poor person who no one loves, so she didn''t want to go back to Murong family to be abused. "Xiao Shao, this is my home." Murong Shanshan reminded, "or I will send you to Gu Baobao now." Murong Shanshan smiles and threatens. Xiao Chen doesn''t say much. This is Murong Shanshan''s territory. She can stay as long as she wants. He has no right to drive her away. His mind soon reached Gu Bao. In foreign countries, he ended the cloud business and took his assistant to the ne, thinking that he would go to Ningcheng with his eyes open, and then he could hold her in his arms. Unexpectedly, on the ne, someone had already arranged everything and hijacked him. In this period of time, he has been locked by them, escaped twice, for the first time, his feet were discounted. What he wants is to care for the baby, and what he wants is also her. This power makes him seed when he runs away for the second time. Aftering out, Xiao Chen dare not dy, the first time is to call Murong Shanshan. In the whole northern region, only Murong Shanshan he knew could protect himself. If he chooses to call Xiao Yan, he will be arrested before theye. Murong Shanshan quickly sent someone to pick him up, and then she arranged for him to recuperate here. During this period, his captors are still catching him. He thought that when the injury was stable and the wind was not so strong, Murong Shanshan would arrange him to leave Beicheng. People did not leave, Gu Baobao followed Yan Yan but came. When Yan Yanes to Beicheng, Xiao Chen doesn''t worry. This man has been mixing roads all the year round. He won''t let anything happen to him. Different from the baby, she is the eldest miss of the family. She has been spoiled in recent years and has not suffered any crime. "Xiao Chen, can I help you arrange to see her?" Murong Shanshan, who found fruit in the kitchen refrigerator, asked Xiao Chen. "No!" Xiao Chen replied firmly. "You don''t want her?" Murong Shanshan asked with a light smile. Xiao Chen was silent and didn''t want to answer Murong Shanshan''s answer. Murong Shanshan smiled softly. "Don''t think it''s just for her to not see her." "I heard that Miss Gu used to be able to do nothing. For you, she shouldered the burden of Xu family, and now she killed herself for you. Young master Xiao, don''t regret it until you lose it. " When Murong Shanshan finished, Xiao Chen''s face suddenly changed. His heart ached at the thought of Gu Baobao''s suicide. He''s back. If she''s not here, what''s the point? On the hospital side, Yan Yan proposed to leave again. Gu Baobao was raised in the hospital for two days and recovered. Before that, Gu Baobao didn''t find Xiao Chen in Beicheng and wanted to go back at the first time. However, when Yan Yan said to leave, she hesitated. "I want to stay a few more days." Lu Yiyi looks at Gu Baobao in disbelief, "sister Baobao, why?" Gu Baobao turns to look at Yan Yan, who sees through her mind, "you suspect that Murong Shanshan has deceived us." "But what you asked me to check, I did. As Murong Shanshan said, they took the man who escaped. " "Or that person hasn''t been found, but they don''t want to attract other people''s attention. They are secretly looking for it." Gu Baobao said. "Yiyi." Gu Baobao said to Lu Yiyi, "I feel that Xiao Chen is not dead." When she said it, she turned to look at the window. She really felt that Xiao Chen was beside her."Baby sister." Lu Yiyi doesn''t know why Gu Baobao has this idea. She looks at Yan Yan. Yan Yan then said, "are you so sure?" Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi don''t know why Gu Baobao is so sure Xiao Chen is alive? "Murong Shanshan." Gu Baobao looked at them and said four words. When she came to the hospital, Murong Shanshan came every day. Murong Shanshan said that she was OK. Come to see her. But ording to Gu Baobao, Murong Shanshan is the master mother of Murong family, and controls half of the rights of Murong family. Such a woman, said nothing to see themselves. For the first time, Murong Shanshan came to visit as a baby sitter. These two days, her health is better. Murong Shanshan doesn''t need toe at all. This is a doubtful point. There are also things sent by Murong Shanshan that Gu Baobao likes, such as the first flower, which has no lilies. ording to Gu Baobao, it must not happen. "Yan Yan." Gu Baobao said to Yan, "how is the rtionship between Xiao Chen and Murong Shanshan?" Gu Baobao knows that Murong Shanshan intended to cooperate with the Xiao family before, but does not know how their private rtionship is? As soon as Gu Baobao asks, Yan Yan knows what she doubts. "I''ll have Murong Shanshan follow me." Yan Yan said. "Well." Gu Baobao nodded, thinking that her guess might be right, and raised her mouth, "I hope he is really there, and I don''t want to be disappointed again." I gave myself hope, and then I was disappointed. Even so, Gu Baobao wanted to give me hope. Yan Yan follows Murong Shanshan as she says to take care of her baby. But this Murong Shanshan is not a role to provoke. She is Murong''s adopted daughter and Mrs. Murong. She has better means and abilities than other women. She can get rid of Mr. Murong''s track and Yan Yan''s school. Therefore, Yan Yan and Murong Shanshan got nothing. Yan Yan doubts that Gu Baobao''s guess is wrong. Murong Shanshan''s gift just happened to have no lilies, but it just happened to be all like by Gu Baobao. Murong Shanshan is also recently empty, juste to see her every day. Chapter 1723 "I don''t think so." Gu Baobao insisted. No matter what Yan Yan said, she still firmly believed that Xiao Chen was there, and she would not give up without an answer. Because there is no news from Xiao Chen, Gu Baobao refuses to leave. Gu Mocheng called and urged her several times to go back. Gu Baobao didn''t agree. Xiao Yan called again, but she still refused. "Give me another three days." Gu Baobao wants to wait and try again. When Murong Shanshan came, Gu Baobao dressed and waited for her. Gu Baobao''s health ispletely good. Murong Shanshan stilles every day. "Madame Murong." Seeing Murong Shanshane in, Gu Baobao says hello first. Murong Shanshan saw that there was something wrong with today''s Gu Baobao. She was stunned and smiled again. "Sit down." Gu Baobao prepares tea in the room. She asks Murong Shanshan to sit opposite her. Murong Shanshan looks at the tea on the table and then looks after the baby. There is absolutely something to talk to her. "Miss Gu, when will you leave?" Every day, Murong Shanshan will ask this question. Murongshan said to Xiao Chen, and he was leaving soon. But day after day, Gu Baobao still didn''t leave, which made Xiao Chen anxious to see her every day. Gu Baobao doesn''t leave. Xiao Chen is worried about those people turning to deal with Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao did not want to leave until he saw Xiao Chen. "I don''t want to leave until I see him." Gu Baobao is more and more sure that Xiao Chen is still here these days, and is with this Murongdy. "He?" Murong Shanshan deliberately can''t hear, "who are you talking about?" "Miss Wugu has a new love." Gu Baobao is not interested in joking with Murong Shanshan, "is Xiaochen hidden?" Gu Baobao asked directly. Murong Shanshan didn''t answer. She picked up the cup and drank it. "You mean Xiao Chen? Isn''t he dead? How do you think I hid it? " Murong Shanshan''s denial made Gu Baobao a little angry. "Madame Murong, please tell me if he is still alive." Gu Baobao said in a deep voice, with a hint of entreaty in her voice. She can''t stand it. Hope and disappointment are constantly changing in her mind. She''s afraid that it''s a guess and a dream again. "Yes!" Murong Shanshan smiles, she says. Gu Baobao was stunned and thought he had heard the wrong thing. Murong Shanshan answers too quickly, which makes Gu Baobao think it''s not true enough. "Is Xiao Chen alive?" She asked again. Murong Shanshan put the tea cup on the table. She looked at Gu Baobao and smiled, "Miss Gu, did I just answer clearly enough?" "He''s alive." Asked Gu Baobao, his eyes red. Murong Shanshan smiled, "Miss Gu, if you want him to live, he will live." A word from her confused the baby again. "But Xiao Chen is my man now." Murong Shanshan is interested. Since she told Gu Baobao about Xiao Chen''s life, she wanted to try to look after her baby. "I saved him, and he promised to be with me." Murong Shanshan looked at Gu Baobao with a smile and whispered, "Miss Gu, can you quit?" As if Gu Baobao didn''t hear Murong Shanshan''s words, she repeated with tears in her eyes, "he''ll live.". "Live!" Murong Shanshan thought this kind of baby care was very interesting, she continued to emphasize, "you are not angry, Xiao Chen gave up you, and I am together." As Gu Baobao reached out to wipe away her tears, she said happily, "nothing is more important than his life." "I think it''s really like a dream." "Mrs. Murong, thank you for saving Xiaochen." Gu Baobao fully believes the fact that Murong Shanshan said Xiao Chen is alive, "I knew he must be alive." She began to cry as she spoke. Her tears flowed so much that she couldn''t even watch Murong Shanshan. "All right." Murong Shanshan hands the tissue to Gu Baobao. "But he asked me not to tell you about it. I said inexplicably. I didn''t know how to deal with him after I went back." Watching Gu Baobao crying andughing, Murong Shanshan said no regrets. When she came to the hospital to see Gu Baobao whomitted suicide by swallowing sleeping pills, she wanted to tell Gu Baobao about it. When Xiao Chen is alive, he shouldn''t hide from the people he cares about. A group of people from the province are around him worrying, especially the baby sitter. For Xiao Chen, I don''t know what I am like. Although Xiao Chen is for her good and doesn''t want to drag her down, it''s not such a way. Men say hello, but they don''t know what women want. Therefore, Murong Shanshan made the decision without Xiao Chen''s consent. She had to wait for Xiao Chen''s approval before making a decision."Miss Gu, would you like to meet Xiao Chen?" Murong Shanshan asked. Gu Baobao is stunned. She looks at Murong Shanshan and tears are out of control. "You''re going to take me to Xiao Chen." Gu Baobao excitedly holds Murong Shanshan''s hand. Gu Baobao knows why Xiao Chen escaped, but he wants to hide and not contact himself. If it is not for fear of implicating himself, if it is not for now, he doesn''t want to see her. He scares her by looking what he is. However, for Gu Baobao, there is nothing happier than to see him. "But not today." Murong Shanshan said, "Mr. Murong has been following me closely recently. If I take you there like this, he will surely guess that I am hiding Xiao Chen. At that time, Xiao Chen will be in trouble, and my trouble will be even greater." Think of Murong Feng this bastard know she hid a man, he will be furious, and then use various means to deal with her. Think about it, or low-key, do not go to provoke that "abnormal.". "Good." Gu Baobao doesn''t have to take Murong Shanshan with her now. She knew that it was a good thing that Xiao Chen was alive. However, she asked Murong Shanshan, "isn''t Mr. Murong your husband? You two seem to have a bad rtionship. " Because Murong Shanshan helped herself, Gu Baobao couldn''t help caring about Murong Shanshan. Gu Baobao sees how Murong Shanshan copes with the junior. She is adept and calm in dealing with the junior. At first sight, she knows that Murong Shanshan often deals with Mr. Murong''s lover. "Yes." Murong Shanshan said lightly, "we are husband and wife, but the rtionship is not good, it should be said that it is very bad." She said indifferently. She was used to it. From small torge, she was his eyesore. People are really strange. Murong Feng and his two brothers have the same parents. They have a bad temper. His brother is gentle and kind to Murong Shanshan. Murong fengna? He has always been a devil, and only allowed the state officials to set fire and forbid the people to light the lights. He himself can change women to sleep outside every day, but she can''t. If he knew that she was hiding Xiao Chen, he would break her leg. Chapter 1724 "If he finds Xiao Chen here, you don''t want to go back to Ningcheng." Murong Shanshan added a sentence. Why Gu Baobao feels that Mr. Murong is a devil from Murong Shanshan''s words. "Miss Gu, wait for my news." Murong Shanshan said, "these days, you are keeping a low profile in the hotel." "Good!" Care for the baby. "What!" Xiao Chen was shocked to hear what Murong Shanshan said. "You said it to the baby!" He was so angry with his teammate that he wanted to hit people! This Murong Shanshan came here without his consent. It''s also a tragedy for Murong Feng to find her to be his wife. "Yes!" Murong Shanshan nodded and admitted. Looking at Xiao Chen, she was angry. She raised her mouth and smiled. "It''s very good. At least she won''t take sleeping pills again!" Xiao Chen looked at her faintly, without speaking. He looked down at his legs. In Murong Shanshan here for a while, his feet are still not recovered, he really worried about his feet, when he became ame. He didn''t want Gu Baobao to know that he was alive. On the one hand, he was worried about her safety. On the other hand, he felt that his disabled self was not worthy of Gu Baobao. This thought of Xiao Chen can be seen through at a nce by Murong Shanshan. "Xiao Chen, if you don''t see the baby, it''s cruel to her." Gu Baobao came all the way to Beicheng to find Xiao Chen, who was digging her heart. "You''re going to see me now anyway." Murong Shanshan said with a smile, "I think it''s better for you to think about how you can''t see her. You''d better take a rest earlier today and pick a nice dress to see her tomorrow." "I''m not sure if I can see you now and run away with other men." Murong Shanshan''s words made Xiao Chen''s face sink. He didn''t have to look after his baby to leave him. After waiting for her for so many years, he finally wanted to be together, and something happened to him. If she leaves again, will he really make it? It''s impossible. This time, he saw his heart clearly. Murong Shanshan watched Xiao Chen get up from the wheelchair and slowly go upstairs. She asked, "Why are you going?" "Sleep!" Xiao Chen said in a low voice that instead of thinking that Murong Shanshan had vited their agreement to let Gu Baobaoe, he might as well have a rest earlier and have enough spirit to make himself handsome in front of Gu Baobao. When Murong Shanshan saw that Xiao Chen was supported upstairs by a servant, she chuckled. Murong Feng always said that she was the most vicious and scheming woman. Look, she was very kind. Lovers should be together and miss each other''s pain. Gu Baobao is knowing that Xiao Chen is at Murong Shanshan''s side. Her mood bes excited and happy. She told Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan about Xiao Chen, and Murong Shanshan wanted to help her arrange a meeting with Xiao Chen. Lu Yiyi and Yan Yan both couldn''t respond. Before that, they were desperately looking for Xiao Chen. Murong Shanshan also said that the person who escaped was not Xiao Chen. It would suddenly turn a corner. How could it not be surprising and happy. "Baby sister, this is really good news." "Well!" Gu Baobao nods. Now the most important thing is Xiao Chen''s safety. "Yan Yan, I''ll see Xiao Chen. I need your help." Murong Shanshan will hide Xiaochen, which means someone is staring at him. She can''t have an ident, neither can Xiao Chen. "Well." Yan Yan said, "we need to think of a foolproof n." This is Beicheng. Yan Yan doesn''t want to fight with them. "Sister Baobao, do you want to call uncle Xiao and tell them?" Asked Lu Yiyi. Gu Baobao thought about this problem. The Xiao family is waiting for Xiao Chen to go back. If they know it, they will be very happy. However, in the absence of Xiao Chen himself, Gu Baobao didn''t want to say to Xiao Yan anxiously. "I''ll see Xiao Chenter." "Good!" Murong Shanshan quickly arranged the meeting. Gu Baobao and Lu Yiyi packed their things and went to the airport that day. They nned to pretend to leave Beicheng, and then Gu Baobao left alone with the person arranged by Murong Shanshan before the ne took off. In this way, the people who follow them will think that Gu Baobao left Beicheng and will not doubt her. ording to the n, Gu Baobao takes the car to Murong Shanshan''s private vi. She was so flustered all the way that she spread out her hands and saw all the sweat. She was sure she would cry when she saw Xiao Chen. In the vi of Murong Shanshan, Gu Baobao gets off the bus and quickly trots inside. Murong Shanshan is waiting for Gu Baobao at the door of her house. When she sees Gu Baobaoing, she still walks so fast. Her mouth turns up and jokingly says, "Miss Gu, herees." "Come and see my dog. Is it nice?" She said, Gu Baobao noticed that Murong Shanshan was holding the dog in her hand.Now, she is not interested in the good-looking dog of Murong Shanshan. She is eager to see Xiao Chen. "Where is Xiaochen?" Gu Baobao asked first. Gu Baobao is in a hurry. Murong Shanshan is not in a hurry. She wants to tease Gu Baobao. "Miss Gu, how did you think about the things we talked aboutst time?" "Well? What is it? " Gu Baobao asked doubtfully. She didn''t remember what she promised Murong Shanshan. "You said, I''ll show you Xiao Chen. You give him up to me." Well, Murong Shanshan seems to have said it, but when she said it, Gu Baobao didn''t take it seriously. "Mrs. Murong, are you sure?" "Well." Murong Shanshan smiled, "of course." "I like Xiao Chen. You give him to me." Murong Shanshan continued. "Madame Murong, you are married." Gu Baobao reminds her that she doesn''t believe that Murong Shanshan really likes Xiao Chen, but her heart hurts when she hears that. "It doesn''t matter if you get married!" Murong Shanshan said indifferently, "I keep him." After saying this, Xiao Chen''s displeased voice came from behind her, "Murong Shanshan." Xiao Chen is on crutches toe, he left and right in the vi can not wait for Gu Baobao toe, too anxious, for fear of her ident on the road. Aftering out, hearing what Murong Shanshan said, he couldn''t help but stop. "Xiaochen." When he was about to scold Murong Shanshan, his eyes fell on him. Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Gu Baobao was stunned. She could not help crying when she saw his face clearly erged at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t know how many times Xiao Chen had dreamed in her dream. When she saw him, she was still dreaming. "Xiaochen." Gu Baobao calls again. She goes to Xiao Chen''s side. When she leaves, she is about to rush over. The sound of the cares from outside. Listen to the voice. More than one car came. Murong Shanshan also heard it. Then, everyone''s face suddenly changed. When Murong Shanshan saw that someone outside called Mr. Murong, her face became worse. Chapter 1725 Before I met Mr. Murong, Gu Baobao didn''t like him at all. Seeing him again, I felt that he was not a good person. Mr. Murong has a good leather bag and Zhang Xie''s eyes. As soon as hees in, Gu Baobao leans to Xiao Chen''s arms. "Why is Mr. Murong here? "Murong Shanshan said first. She tried to smile so that no one could find the fear in her heart. How did Murong Feng find this ce? This is her most secret vi. Murong Feng found it here, which is equivalent to tearing the protectiveyer off her body. This feeling makes her uneasy and scared. Murong Feng is not familiar with what she has done. "I came to see you, of course." Murong Feng replied with a smile. He looked at Murong Shanshan and walked directly to Xiao Chen. "Is Xiao Shaofortable here during this period?" "All right." Xiao Chen said in a low voice, holding his baby''s hand tightly. If the person who arrested himst time was Murong Feng, today Murong Feng will not let him go. Now, with the baby by his side, he is more worried. Xiao Chen''s worry, Gu Baobao also knows that after Murong Feng finishes this sentence, Gu Baobao stops in front of Xiao Chen. "Mr. Murong, I''ve heard so much." Gu Baobao said hello with a smile. Murong Shanshan looks at Gu Baobao uneasily. She and Murong Feng grew up together, but she still has no idea about this guy''s mind. Before, I only felt that Murong Feng was spoiled by his family and had a bad temper. Later, Murong Feng took power from her brother, and she changed her mind to him. These years, she was afraid of this man, especially when they were alone. Murong Feng finds here. She doesn''t know the purpose of hising. Is it to catch Xiao Chen. "Oh." Murong Fengughed. When he smiled, the whole man brought out a kind of evil spirit. This man, from the beginning to the end, makes people panic. "Miss Gu knows me." Gu Baobao has heard the name of Murong Feng. It''s thest few days to know about it. In her impression, Murong Feng is mysterious, lecherous and a scum man. It''s not a g man. How could he marry a wife and raise a woman outside. And the lover said that he was pregnant. He said that when he knocked it off, he didn''t even frown. "Of course I have." Gu Baobao said, "Mrs. Murong also mentioned you many times in front of me." "Oh." Murong Feng answered meaningfully. He nced at the nearby Murong Shanshan and smiled coldly. "Mr. Murong is here to send me and Xiao Chen back to Ningcheng? Recently, Xiao Chen and I have been bothering Mrs. Murong here for a long time. We are going to leave! " "Lord Yan is waiting for us outside." Gu Baobao moves Yan out for use, hoping to make Murong Feng a little afraid. Murong Shanshan is very clear about Murong Feng. If he really wants to kill Xiao Chen, he will not be afraid of the Xiao family and Yan Yan. This man is a psychosis. "Mr. Murong." Xiao Chen makes a sound. He knows Murong Feng more or less from Murong Shanshan''s mouth. "Send my fiancee away." He said quietly, not discussing with Murong Feng. If Murong Feng wants to catch him, he can''t escape in the ce of Cloud City. What he can do is to keep the baby safe. As soon as Gu Baobao heard Xiao Chen''s words, he was worried. "Xiaochen, I will not leave." Gu Baobao looks back at Xiao Chen with tears in his eyes. She just found Xiao Chen and didn''t want to be separated from him. "Baby." "Listen," cried Xiao Chen "I''m not leaving. I''ll be there where you are." Gu Baobao shook his head and refused, "besides, I have married you, and I am your wife." "Xiaochen, you can''t leave me. If you don''t want me, I''ll die now. " Gu Baobao said, forcing Xiao Chen to die. No, she''s not forcing. She is telling the truth. If we separate again, she might as well go with Xiao Chen. Seeing Gu Baobao mention "death", Xiao Chen''s heart ached. He thought he would take care of the baby in this way, but when he saw hering, he didn''t want to let go. There is no real hemiplegia, why do you think the baby dislikes him! "Baby." Xiao Chen calls again, in the eyes of this stanza bone, he wants her to live, she wants to apany him. "Murongfeng." Murong Shanshan followed, interrupting the conversation between Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen, "let them go." Her face sank and she looked at murongfeng coldly. "If you don''t agree, I''ll escort them away." In Murong Shanshan''s words, it means to take care of the baby and Xiao Chen. She wants to fight Murong Feng to the end. Murong Feng used to smile. When he heard Murong Shanshan''s words, his face immediately sank. "Murong Shanshan!" He called her name in a cold voice, his eyes full of cold and anger. Murong Shanshan doesn''t pay attention to Murong Feng. She says to Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao, "let me see you off." Now that Murong Feng has been found, it''s better to present Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao. ording to her strength, she can''t fight Murong Feng, but at least she can resist for a while. "Good." Xiao Chen did not hesitate. They all regarded Murong Feng as the person who captured Xiao Chen. Gu Baobao helps Xiao Chen to quickly follow Murong Shanshan outside to get on the bus. The three of them walk very fast. They are afraid that Murong Feng will suddenly get angry and arrest Xiao Chen. Murong Feng is very angry. He stands in the same ce with a gloomy face. Everyone who followed him knew that he was on the verge of rage, and no one dared speak to provoke him. In the thought that Murong Feng was angry, he would order Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao to be taken back. After half a meeting, Murong Shanshan''s car left, and Murong Feng didn''t give the order. He said that he was afraid of Gu''s family and Xiao''s family. In his territory, Murong Feng always did things wantonly. He never takes others seriously, except what he cares about. Murong Shanshan drove for a while, and she was relieved to see no oneing after her in the rearview mirror. "Thank you." Gu Baobao just called Yan Yan, and she said to Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan recovered, smiled and said, "I''m saving you. I''m miserable." It''s true that she said this. Just now, she was fighting against Murong Feng for Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao. When she went back to Murong''s house, she didn''t know how to be tortured by Murong Feng. When she first came to Murong, she was afraid of Murong Feng. At that time, she liked the gentle brother Murong. However, he said a few words with brother Murong, and was locked in the ck house by Murong Feng day and night. This is the first time that Murong Feng punished her and left a shadow in her heart. "But don''t worry." Murong Shanshan followed. "He dare not do this to me!" Mr. Murong was afraid that Murong Feng would abuse her and gave her half of the rights. "Thank you." Xiao Chen followed and said, "when do you need it, please tell me." Chapter 1726 Murong Shanshan takes Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao to the airport, where Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi are already waiting for them. Before leaving, Murong Shanshan called Gu Baobao, "Miss Gu, I''d like to know why you are not worried about me abducting Xiao Chen at all?" "I really want to know if you will agree if I say that Xiao Chen''s people will be used for his life!" To Murong Shanshan tricky problem, Gu Baobao a smile, "because I know you have been joking." "Oh." Murong Shanshan replied with a smile, and thought the answer was interesting. "You don''t like Xiaochen!" Gu Baobao looked at Murong Shanshan''s eyes and said earnestly. I don''t know if Gu Baobao''s eyes are too sharp. When she said that, the smile on Murong Shanshan''s face faded. "Since you don''t like Xiaochen, why do you keep him? You will save Xiaochen. There is an agreement between you. " Gu Baobao said, turning his head to look at Xiao Chen beside him, "I don''t know what the agreement between you and Xiao Chen is, but it certainly has nothing to do with feelings." ? "he loves me and doesn''t promise you anything with emotional things." Gu Baobao''s words, Xiao Chen is clearly heard, his eyes affectionately fell on Gu Baobao''s face. He found that his baby had grown up. "Madame Murong, you are the kind who clearly likes a person, but can''t say it easily, or you are afraid that you like him, and he doesn''t like you. When you say it, you will end up with a heartbroken ending." Gu Baobao then said that there was no smile on Murong Shanshan''s face. She originally wanted to tease Gu Baobao, but now she has a deep mind that Gu Baobao can see through at a nce. "Mrs. Murong, thank you for saving Xiaochen." Gu Baobao goes over and says to Murong Shanshan. "I hope you are happy, too." Gu Baobao doesn''t know why Murong Shanshan suddenly took them away so resolutely, but excluding that she likes Xiao Chen, Gu Baobao thought of another possibility. It is Murong Shanshan who is frustrated in love. Seeing that Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen love each other, she is soft hearted and wants toplete them. In the eyes of outsiders, Murong Shanshan is merciless and fierce, but a woman who wants to love. "Chance toe to Ningcheng." Said Gu Baobao. Murong Shanshan put away her confused thoughts, reached out and shook the baby''s hand, "OK!" Then, Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen don''t want to dy any more and go to the airport. In order not to happen again, Yan Yan chartered a ne to leave directly, and even the captain was the person he arranged himself. No one is willing to bear the pain again! Murong Shanshan looks at Gu Baobao outside the airport and they leave. Her close secretary sees her standing still and asks, "madam, where are we going next?" Murong Shanshan pulls back her mind, and then where to go? Her private vi was found by Murong Feng, and she sent the people that Murong Feng wanted to go back to Murong''s house, for fear of suffering. Grandpa is not in Beicheng, and no one can save her. "Go back to Murong''s house." It''s a fight to be beaten sooner orter. Murong Feng no longer arrogant hate her, now she also let him be afraid of a few points, will not die to toss her. Murong Shanshan gets on the bus and thinks of what Gu Baobao said. She was moved by the feelings of Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen, so she fought with Murong Feng to the end and insisted on sending them away. Life and death, that''s what she wants. It''s a pity that she can''t get such feelings in her life. Since I don''t have one, it''s also a satisfaction to see others together. On the ne, Gu Baobao kept holding Xiao Chen''s arm. Xiao Chen turned his head and looked into the baby''s eyes. Both of them looked at each other without speaking. There is not nothing to say, but too much to say. After a long time, Xiao Chen said, "close your eyes and have a rest. It''s still early to Ningcheng." Gu Baobao shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy." Her eyes were red when she said it. "I''m afraid you''ll be gone if I close my eyes." She dreamt about Xiao Chen several times. It was like this. They were holding each other together. Then she woke up and disappeared. "No way." Xiao Chen saw Gu Baobao''s eyes red, and said heartily. "I''ll always be there." When he finished, Gu Baobao felt his hand firmly clenching himself, and then he closed his eyes to rest. Xiao Chen watched Gu Baobao fall asleep on his shoulder. He was not sleepy at all. Not to mention Gu Baobao, he is afraid that when he opens his eyes, the people around him will be gone. During this time, he was imprisoned there, beaten, abused and led a miserable life. But he was very clear that he could not fall down. He wanted to escape and go to look after the baby.He promised her to go back and marry her. If she didn''t go back, she couldn''t meet a better man than herself. What should she do? ? and his parents. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing have only one son. If he doesn''t have one, what a blow to them. In order to take care of the baby and Xiao Yan, he has to leave. Now, it''s really a relief for Xiao Chen toe back safely. When Gu Baoji wakes up, it''s dark outside, and it''s quiet all around. Yan Yan and Lu Yiyi in the back fell asleep. Gu Baobao turns around and finds that Xiao Chen is also asleep. She can''t help bending over and kissing Xiao Chen on the cheek. It''s good that they will all be happy after this robbery. When we arrived in Ningcheng, it was still very early. It was more than four in the morning. Lu Yiyi said that he wanted to go back to Yucheng directly, apanied by Yan Yan. There was nothing to worry about. They separated at Ningcheng airport, and Lu Yiyi went back to Yucheng with Yan Yan. Gu Baobao pushes Xiao Chen out of Ningcheng airport. Xiao Chen wanted toe out by himself. He didn''t want to sit on the chair like a waste man, which made him look useless. "If you want to get better earlier, sit quietly." Gu Baobao has long thought about Xiao Chen''s leg. Even if his foot is broken, it''s nothing to her. There is nothing more happy than being together. "Xiaochen, you must listen to me." Gu Baobao''s resolute attitude made Xiao Chenpromise. Xiao Chen looks at Gu Baobao and chuckles, "OK!" "After that, I will listen to what you say!" He followed her before and listened to her. After that, he had to listen to her. Outside the airport, Xiao Yan has been waiting. As soon as he knew that Gu Baobao had brought Xiao Chen back, he couldn''t sleep. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he went outside the airport and waited. Xiao Yan came here alone. He hasn''t told Xu Qingqing about Xiao Chen''s return. Xu Qingqing''s body is getting worse day by day. She is afraid to know that she will follow her and have a bad rest. At the sight of Xiao Chening out of the wheelchair, Xiao Ye, who had never cried before, saw his safe son''s tearse out. "Dad!" Xiao Chen called. Chapter 1727 Xiao Yanes to Xiao Chen with tears in his eyes. He doesn''t say anything. He squats down and holds Xiao Chen''s hand. "That''s good. You''re still alive!" Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Yan, tears, voice also choked up, "I''m sorry, let you and mother worried." "Don''t say such a thing, we didn''t protect you." Xiao Yan is the most self reproach for his son''s ident. Why did he insist on the road of the underworld at the beginning, otherwise it would be as good as Gu Mocheng, without much hatred. He even med himself for being so ruthless when he was young that he offended many people. Xiao Chen''s ident, his first reaction, this is his previous retribution. "Mom''s?" When Xiao Chen asked Xu Qingqing again, he found that his powerful father was really old. When did he see Xiao Yan cry, when did he hear Xiao Yan talk so lonely? After this incident, Xiao Yan was hit too hard. The happiest thing in his life is to marry Xu family and marry Xu Qingqing. The happiest thing is that he got such an excellent son as Xiao Chen. He was very satisfied with these lives, but something happened to Xiao Chen and he was defeated. In front of Xu Qingqing, he dare not expose his fragile side. Xu Qingqing''s health was not good. After Xiao Chen, it became worse. If he is not strong in front of Xu Qingqing, who will give her energy? "In the hospital." Xiao Yan replied. Hearing this, Xiao Chen continued, "let''s go to the hospital now." "What happened to her? She was fine when I came out. " Xiao Chen knew that Gu Baobao took over Xu family, but he didn''t know that the big reason for Gu Baobao taking over Xu family was that Xu Qingqing''s physical condition was not good. "She''s been working too hard these years. She''s not in good health." Xiao Yan helps Xiao Chen to get on the car, exining. When he said this, he turned around to see Gu Baobao, who was putting things behind the car, and said to Xiao Chen in a deep voice, "better for the baby in the future!" "This time!" Xiao Yan sighed, "wait till your mother knows, she will tell you." "Good!" Xiao Chen replied that he wanted to take care of the baby from the beginning. It used to be, and it will be more. When he arrived at the hospital, Xiao Chen pushed open the door of the ward, and Xiao Yan went in first to wake Xu Qingqing up. Xu Qingqing opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Yan and asked, "is the baby back?" She felt someone at the door, but the first thought was that Gu Baobao came back. "Let her stop looking for it. It''s gone." Xu Qingqing said again, nothing is more important than living people. She still hopes Gu Baobao can find another one and forget Xiao Chen. "No." Xiao Yan smiled at Xu Qingqing and said. "Mom." Then Xiao Chen came in and called to Xu Qingqing on the bed. Familiar voice makes Xu Qingqing feel dreaming. Xu Qingqing quickly sits up and sees Gu Baobao pushing Xiao Chen in. At that moment, her tears quickly fall out. "Xiaochen!" Xu Qing can''t believe it. The person who appears in front of her is not someone else, the son she misses day and night, the dead son. "It''s me." Xiao Chen smiles and holds Xu Qingqing''s hand. "Mom, I''m not dead." "I''m back." Xu Qingqing didn''t know what to say, but she was sure she wasn''t dreaming. This is her son. She feels the warmth of Xiao Chen''s palm and the ups and downs of her emotions. "Good." Xu Qingqing cried. Sheughed and cried. People''s spirit became very good at this time. Gu Baobao watched the Xiao Chen family get together and thought they had a lot to say. It''s not convenient for her to stay here, and she also wanted to go home. "Dad, mom, I''ll go home and see my parents first." Gu Baobao interrupts. "Good." Xiaoyan should say that Gu Baobao was in Yuncheng during this time, Gu Mocheng and Su an were also worried that they could not sleep. She looked back at home and reported that they were safe. "I''ll send you there." "Well." Gu Baobao should say, she smiled and looked at Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, I''lle down to find youter." Said, she followed Xiao Yan to leave the ward first. After they left, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Chen were left in the room. Xiao Chen asked Xu Qingqing strangely, "she called you baby?" From the airport, Gu Baobao called Xiao Yan "Dad". He thought he had heard it wrong, and no one cared. Just now in the ward, she called "Mom and Dad" clearly. Xiao Chen is sure that he didn''t hear me wrong this time. "Well." Xu Qingqing nodded, "she is your wife." "Xiao Chen, when you see your uncle Gu, they have to change their ways." Xiao Chen is confused. He knows that Gu Baobao goes to Xu''s office, but he doesn''t know that Gu Baobao has married himself."I don''t think we have a wedding for the two of us." Asked Xiao Chen. He hade back for the wedding, but he was taken away. "Well." Xu Qingqing replied, "on the day youe back, we will have a wedding for you. She will pick you up at the airport in her wedding dress. " "I didn''t expect that your people didn''t receive it. What they received was something about your ne ident." "Neither of us can stand it. Your wedding should be the same." Xu Qingqing said, her eyes moist. "She won''t do it. She married you two in the hotel alone." "She said she would marry you." "Xiaochen, I was going to get your two certificates. Your father and I don''t agree. You''re all gone. How can we let her be widowed for you? So we are pressing the matter of this certificate. " "She thinks of herself as your wife, and we think of her as our daughter-inw. When youe back, don''t do the same thing for me. " When Xiao Chen heard that Gu Baobao had a wedding ceremony, he was stunned. He thought that before his ident, Gu Baobao would be sad, and he would not think that his baby would love him so much. "Mom." "I won''t," said Xiao Chen He loves to care for his baby, but never thought about it. It turns out that he loves his baby so much. Xu Qingqing began to talk about how Gu Baobao alone provoked Xu family and how he refused other pursuers when he was away. "There are many people in the world who are better than you. Everyone looks down on your baby. In her heart, only you, Xiao Chen, are her husband." "Xiaochen, no matter in what situation or what happened, she is not allowed to be separated. She does this for you. Just because she loves you, you can''t hurt her heart. " Xiao Chen looked at Xu Qingqing and nodded, "Mom, my leg has been discounted. Will there be any seque after it is cured?" "What sequ?" Xu Qingqing frowned, "will it affect the baby?" "This men''s and women''s affairs, if..." Xu Qingqing understood and said, thinking that the seque of Xiao Chen''s saying was that he was in the affairs of men and women. Before he finished saying that, Xiao Chen awkwardly took over, "no!" Chapter 1728 From Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqing''s mouth to hear a lot about Gu Baobao, Xiao Chen''s heart can''t say what it feels like. When Gu Baobao came back to the hospital, he sent her back to rest. Gu Baobao waits for Xiao Chen to take her back, but Xiao Chen sends her to Gu''s home. At Gu''s house, Xiao Chen goes in and greets Gu Mocheng and Su an. Seeing Xiao Chen safe and sound, Gu Mocheng and Su an are happy to say nothing more. When Xiao Chenes back, the Gu and Xiao families areplete. Xiao Chen sat at Gu''s house and left. Gu Baobao sent him out of the house. Looking at Xiao Chen, he had something to say. Before she said it, Xiao Chen hugged her and let her have an early rest. Gu Baobao looks at Xiao Chen driving away. She is really angry and annoyed. She wants to ask him if she wants to go back to Xiao''s house with him today. He didn''t even give him a chance to ask, so she left. When she returned to Gu''s home, Gu Mocheng and su''an in the living room were surprised to see her fold back. In the morning, Gu Baobao came back and told them that Xiao Chen had nothing to do. They heard the news before that, and then knew it from the baby''s mouth, more happy. After lunch, Gu Baobao said to go to the hospital. Su''an asked Gu Baobao to clean up his things and go to Xiao''s house. Su''an''s proposal was not opposed even by Gu Mocheng. The water sshed out by the married daughter was before Xiao Chen''s absence. There was no one at Xiao''s side, so they let Gu Baobao live at home. Now that Xiao Chen is back, there''s nothing else to let her daughter stay at home. As soon as Gu Baobao heard Su an urging him to follow Xiao Chen, he blushed at the thought of what happenedter. When she left, she said to Xiao Chen first. After going to the hospital, Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan mentioned their affairsterally and said they would have another wedding. The wedding of a man was really a debt to their Xiao family for caring for their baby. Xu Qingqing and Xiao Yan feel that they should make up for Gu Baobao. Xiao Chen said he would arrange these things. When he and Gu Baobao left, Xu Qingqing asked Xiao Yan to call Xiao''s housekeeper and ask if he had rearranged Xiao Chen''s room. Also said to be red, this is not only to make up for their wedding, but also to make up for the wedding night. Who knows, Xiao Chen followed Gu Bao to Gu''s house to see Gu Mocheng and Su An''an, and then left. "Go to bed early." Gu Mocheng looks at her daughter and says she hasn''t been abducted by Xiao Chen. Gu Baobao''s "MMM" went upstairs unhappily. She is already Xiao Chen''s wife. If Xiao Chen doesn''t take her back, does she dislike her. Gu Baobao thought about these messy problems. At first, she was very angry. Thinking of the back, she fell asleep. I took a long flight from Beicheng to Ningcheng. When they arrived, Gu Baobao was a member of the family. In fact, I was very tired. In addition, I found Xiao Chen and brought him back. The stone on baby''s chest fell down. She had no mind and fell asleep at once, which was the best time for her baby to sleep. The next day, she opened her eyes, looked at her room, thought about yesterday, and still doubted whether she was in a dream. Afraid that she was dreaming, she immediately called Xiao Chen. "Xiaochen!" She anxiously called Xiao Chen''s name. She heard Xiao Chen''s voice for a while. "Well." Xiao Chen replied that his people were already outside his home. He stood outside the car and looked up at the main house not far away. "Awake?" Asked Xiao Chen. "Well." Gu Baobao is sure that she has no dream, and her mood immediately rxes. "I haven''t slept so well for a long time." Gu Baobao said with a smile. "Xiaochen, you won''t go any more, will you?" Gu Baobao sits on the bed, thinking of Xiao Chen, "I miss you so much." She expressed her thoughts to Xiao Chen. After this separation, she was unwilling to hide her feelings. Since I like Xiao Chen so much, I will tell him how I feel. She also wants to be a lifelong husband and wife with him. "Well." Xiao Chen over there, hearing Gu Baobao''s words, raised his mouth and smiled happily. "You get up first. I''ll wait for you outside." Xiao Chen said, Gu Baobao jumped out of bed, "what?" "Are you at my door?" Gu Baobao opens the curtain to see the car parked outside and Xiao Chen''s people. "Wait for me, I''ll be right out." Said Gu Baobao happily. She went downstairs as fast as she could. When she ran downstairs, she saw that Suan was still at home. "Baby, where are you going? No breakfast. " "I won''t eat any more." Gu Baobao said anxiously, "Xiao Chen is waiting for me outside." She said that her people had left the main building and ran to the ce where there was Xiao Chen. Su An''an stood in ce, watching the figure of Gu Baobao getting further and further away from herself. She couldn''t helpughing and shaking her head.Gu Mocheng couldn''t sleep over and overst night. What should he do after Xiao Chen''s ident? When Xiao Chen came back, he was worried again. He didn''t want to leave Xiao''s house so soon. It''s actually the happiest thing for them to see babysitting marry a man they love. Gu Baobao runs out of Gu''s house and sees the familiar people appear in front of her. She happilyes to him and pours into Xiao Chen''s arms. Xiao Chenughs. He is hugged tightly by the baby. He reaches out to hug her even more tightly. Only by holding her tightly did he feel at ease. "You''re sweating." Gu Baobaoes out of Xiao Chen''s arms. Xiao Chen looks at her sweating and says heartily. Gu Baobao smiles at Xiao Chen. She replies, "I''m afraid you''re going." "A lot of sweat? You wipe it for me. " She just looked at Xiao Chen with such a smile. It''s nice to have him around. Xiao Chen smiled and wiped her sweat ording to Gu Baobao. Two people look at each other. There is nothing but happiness between them. Without Xiao Chen, Gu Baobao is a backwater. She has only work. With Xiaochen''s Gu Baobao, after receiving Xu''s phone call, she said to the Secretary, "you find the vice president to deal with it. It''s not a particrly urgent thing. Don''t call me." She is going to date Xiaochen. Nothing is more important than him. The secretary over there was stunned, obviously thinking that this baby sitter was totally different from the one before. "You''re dealing with Xu''s now?" After Gu Baobao hung up, Xiao Chen asked, "is it hard?" Before, a lot of people asked Gu Baobao, is it hard to manage Xu family? If you are too tired, don''t work so hard. Gu Baobao said, not hard, not hard at all. Because Xiaochen is not in, she has nothing but work. Now, she said to Xiao Chen, "of course it''s hard." "You know me, I''m azy person. I deal with so many things every day that I don''t even have time to sleep in beauty sleep." Chapter 1729 Gu Baobaoins with Xiao Chen, "you have to help meter." She said to Xiao Chen in an ordered tone that the two of them had been like this before. What Gu Baobao said, Xiao Chen said well. Like the memory, after Gu Baobao finished, Xiao Chen nodded, "OK!" "I''ll help youter." Xiao Chen is looking at Gu Baobao and says that she is the only one in his eyes. When he thinks of Xiao Yan, they say Gu Baobao has to marry him. When he thinks of Gu Baobao, he turns himself into a workaholic. In his eyes, there is only work except work. She is so afraid of hard work, so yful, but because of him, she haspletely changed a person. "Not so tired in the future." Xiao Chen said, and he reached for the baby. Gu Baobao listened to his gentle words, her eyes immediately moist. "Xiaochen." She leaned toward Xiao Chen''s arms. "I''m not tired, I''m not really tired at all." "As long as youe back, it''s worth everything." She waited for him so long, she was really afraid of waiting for a lifetime. Fortunately, God is good to her, let Xiao Chene back. Xiao Chen listened to the baby''s sobs, his heart is also very sad, he put the baby in his arms more tightly. The two people snuggled up to each other. When the car stopped, Gu Baobao remembered. After she got on the bus, Xiao Chen didn''t say where to take her. Xiao Chen gets out of the car step by step. It''s not convenient for him to walk with his injured foot, so he walks slowly step by step. He wants to recover as soon as possible, does not want to be a lifetime ofme, let Gu Baobao follow a such him. "Well?" Gu Baobao wonders how Xiao Chen brought her to the hotel? Is it? "Xiaochen, what are we doing in the hotel?" Gu Baobao asked. She blushed inexplicably when she asked. ording to her current rtionship with Xiao Chen, we have to think about it. Xiao Chen smiled and liked the baby who could easily blush at him. "What do you think?" He deliberately didn''t say, let Gu Baobao guess. In fact, Gu Baobao''s guess is also right. When I came to the door of the hotel room, Gu Baobao''s face was even redder. "Xiaochen." The door of the room opened and the baby called softly. Xiao Chen turned around and her eyes fell on the baby''s cheek. Her face was red. When Xiao Chen stared at her with embarrassment, her hand was suddenly pulled by Xiao Chen into his arms. Two people cling to the body, behind the door closed. "Xiaochen." Gu Baobao struggles symbolically for two times, her heart beats very disorderly. Xiao Chen holds the baby in his arms. He lowers his head, and his voice bes gentle. "I sent you backst night, because I want you to have enough spirit." "Well?" Gu Baobao raises his head and aims at Xiao Chen''s smiling eyes. He? "Xiaochen, you have gone bad!" Gu Baobao said softly. "Yes." Xiao Chen replied, "if you don''t have it, I''m afraid you will escape?" When Xiao Chen said, he felt his hands on baby''s cheek, "baby, I miss you, I really miss you." Xiao Chen''s eyes are too deep, too deep. Gu Baobao looked at him and understood the meaning of his words. She didn''t flinch, nor was she shy. When something happened in Xiaochen, she understood her mindpletely. Since I want to be with him, why should I be reserved! She doesn''t want to miss it again! Before Xiao Chen leaned over to kiss her, Gu Baoji took a step to stand on tiptoe, put his hands around his neck, and then her lips covered Xiao Chen''s. "Xiaochen, I want your child!" She lived in fear without him. During that time, she thought more than once about how nice it would be to have a child of Xiaochen. She is willing to give herself to him! Xiao Chen is kissed by Gu Baobao, whose eyes are misty with tears. When did she cry again? When did the girl he guarded be so tearful, and all these tears were for him. His heart is happy and sad. At this time, he just wants to hold the girl in his arms and love her well. For Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao, this is their first time. Gu Baobao is very nervous, so is Xiao Chen. For the first time, none of them feltfortable and did not feel happy. The second time, they looked at each other and just wanted to rub each other deeply into their bodies. Xiao Chen sent Gu Baobao home yesterday to have a good rest. She knew that she had enough restst night. Today, she no longer repressed her feelings, just wanted her to grow old in the wild. Gu Baobao was very tired, the first time she was also very painful. However, as soon as she opened her eyes to see the man around her, she couldn''t stop wanting tough, which was a happy feeling.When she was sleepy, Xiao Chen''s phone rang. She heard Xiao Chen call "Dad" over there, and knew it was Xiao Yan. What she didn''t know was that when she and Xiao Chen stepped into the hotel, Xiao Yan Ran to Gu Mocheng''s office to show off. This meeting, he was counting the time to call Xiao Chen, thinking about Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao. "Worthy of my son." When Xiao Chen came back, Xiao Yan recovered his nature, and saw that his son finally took Gu Mocheng''s daughter down, and that his tail was up in the sky. That was happiness. Xiao Chen is a little embarrassed. He just wants toe back and cherish every minute of his baby. He doesn''t want to waste each other''s time. So, this morning, take Gu Baobao to the hotel and go straight to the theme. As for Gu Mocheng, he didn''t think much about it. But now he has brought Gu Baobao to open the room without greeting him. I''m afraid the old man will have to beat him. "How about Gu Mocheng!" Xiao Yan is still on the phone. Xiao Chen would like to remind Xiao Yan not to be toocent. Before, when something happened to him, Gu Mo followed Gu Baobao. Now hees back, I''m afraid that Gu Mocheng is not willing to marry his daughter to him. Even if he agrees, he doesn''t want to get it so easily. But he has it now. "Xiaochen, if you continue, I will not disturb you and the baby first." Xiao Yan didn''t talk much. He hung up the phone wisely. His son, his grandson, um, granddaughter. After he hung up the phone, he was happy to see Gu Mocheng. Gu Mocheng''s face was very bad. "Gu Mocheng, I''m really sorry. My Xiaochen has put your daughter to bed." Xiao Yan said fearlessly. Gu Mocheng looks at Xiao Yan. "Xiao Yan, how about sleeping!" He said in a cold voice, looking at Xiao Yan''scency, Xiao Chen wants to marry his daughter smoothly, no way! How about Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng? Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao are not rted. They lie on the bed and sleep soundly together. In his sleep, Gu Baobao saw Xiao Chen close to his ear and said to her, "marry me!" Gu Baobao squints his eyes and looks at him, nodding almost without thinking. Then she feels vaguely that something is covering her fingers. When she woke up again, it was evening. Gu Baobao was hungry. When she got up, she was surprised to find the ring on her ring finger. Chapter 1730 The beautiful ring is put on the finger. How do you like it! It''s really like a dream, in which she missed Xiao Chen, fell in love with him and suffered from losing him. Now that the two of them have established their rtionship, she agrees to his proposal. Gu Baobaoes home with this ring. She is in a good mood. When I arrived at Gu''s house, I found that Gu Mocheng''s face was not very beautiful. Su An''an looks at the kiss mark on the baby''s neck and chuckles. Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen walk this way. They all look at each other and see them together. They just think it''s good. "Mom, what happened to my dad?" Asked Gu Baobao doubtfully. With a smile, su''an holds the baby''s hand and finds a ring on her finger. "Xiaochen proposed to you." "Yes!" As soon as I wake up, the ring is on my finger That''s a proposal! Su''an listens to Gu Baobao''s words, how to think that her daughter is easier to hook than her! "I don''t agree!" When Gu Baobao is happy, Gu Mocheng says unhappily, which makes Xiao Chen dazzling again. "What''s the matter?" Gu Baobao asks Su an. Su an an shakes his head. "It''s against Xiao Yan." When Xiao Chen married Gu Baobao, Gu Mocheng also hoped that his daughter would be happy, but he could not see Xiao Yan''s sess in front of him. Gu Baobao goes to the sofa and sits down beside Gu Mocheng. "Dad, I love Xiaochen." Everyone knows that she loves Xiao Chen, but it''s the first time that she talks about it so seriously in front of Gu Mocheng. "I love you just like my mother." Su''an, who was standing behind them, heard Gu Baobao''s words and pursed his lips. "Baby." Gu Mocheng''s voice was diluted. He was angry. He would not really object to Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao. "You spoiled me when you were little. Sometimes I''m really afraid of spoiling you." Gu Mocheng said in a warm voice, "I watched Xiaochen grow up. In addition to the annoying Xiao Yan, there is no way to be picky in other ces, especially his heart to you. " "Before he had an ident, we saw you so hard, and it was hard for us. Now that he''s back, you and his business will be done quickly. " "But my daughter is not so free to marry." Gu Mocheng''s words turned, but he still cared about Xiao Yan''s provocation, because he was reluctant to care about the baby''s marriage. "Well." Gu BAOYING said that her heart suddenly began to suffer. I really want to marry her to Xiao''s family. She is reluctant. "Dad." Gu Baobao called out, "then I will stay at home instead of going to Xiao''s house." "How can I do it!" "I''m going to ask the Xiao family to have a new wedding for you and Xiao Chen," Gu said Thest one doesn''t count Since Xiao Chen wants to marry Gu Baobao, he must show his utmost sincerity. He wants the Xiao family to give her a grand wedding. "Yes." Gu Baobao nodded, she said, looking up at suan''an beside her, her eyes red, "I suddenly can''t bear you." "I don''t want to get married." Gu Jingrui went to the Han family, and Gu Jinghang moved out, leaving Gu Baobao with a daughter. Now, Gu Baobao is married. How can Gu Mocheng and su''an give up! "That won''t work." Su An''an said. She sat next to Gu Mocheng. "Your father and I managed to get you away one by one. We cane back to see you once in a while. Don''t hang around in front of us all day." Su an an''s words make Gu Mochengugh. Gu Mocheng turns his head to look at su''an beside him and reaches for her. Gu Baobao saw the eye contact between them, how to say their own things, and was fed dog food by the two of them. "Dad, do you want me to marry!" Gu Baobao suddenly feels that what Gu Mocheng says is that she is reluctant to go to Xiao''s house. They are not happy that she married because Xiao Yan got married. They are eager for her to go earlier. "No." Gu Mocheng said against his will that he was reluctant to let his baby marry out, but he wanted to spend more time with su''an. Gu Baobao''s and Xiao Chen''s wedding date was soon set. They couldn''t wait to get together, so the wedding date was on the third day. During the marriage, Gu Baobao is waiting for Xiao Chen to marry her. She was afraid that Xiao Chen would happen again. She would not allow Xiao Chen to leave herself and take him everywhere. Even to Xu''s work, Xiao Chen had to follow him. "Baby, look at me again. I''m afraid I''ll eat you." Xiao Chen smiled at Gu Baobao, who was staring at him, and threatened. Gu Baobao brings Xiao Chen to her side, which can reassure her, but not reassure her. I don''t know how many times it was. She was lost in watching Xiao Chen. She didn''t want to work at all. "Why does Xu have so many things to do?""I''m so tired." Gu Baobao died in a strange way. During the period when Xiao Chen was away, she did more than now, but she didn''t feel tired. She even wanted to work all day and all night. As soon as Xiao Chenes back and apanies her, she is not right. Don''t want to work, just don''t want to work. "Xiaochen, you said that if I don''t do something for a day, Xu will not be able to do it, right?" Gu Baobao went to Xiao Chen''s face and said, "let''s go out for a walk." Xiao Chen looks at Gu Baobao helplessly, but he is also in a good mood when he looks at her coquetry. "Yes." He won''t refuse any conditions proposed by Gu Baobao. Besides, Xu can''t fall down after a few days'' strike. "Where do you want to go?" Xiao Chen stood up and hugged the baby in his arms. "I can go anywhere. I don''t want to go to work anyway." Gu Baobao said that Xu''s position in power is really not crowded. She just sat here for how long and signed a lot of documents. Moreover, her schedule is so full that she has no time to breathe. She read the schedule yesterday and found that she worked until 10 p.m. God! Sote, how can she apany Xiaochen, so Gu Baobao resolutely asks the Secretary to adjust the time, and don''t do anything that she can''t do. The secretary is very confused after listening to the arrangement of babysitting. You should know that the workload arranged to 10 p.m. is set before babysitting. Gu Baobao also wants to work overtime until eleven o''clock. As soon as the young master of the Xiao familyes back, Gu Baobao returns to the original shape and wants to live a life of rice bug. "Good." Xiao Chen didn''t say that he cared for the baby. He knew that she didn''t like the regr work. If it wasn''t for Xiao''s next business, he would like to take over Xu''s and let Gu Baobao do what she likes. Plus, knowing that Gu Baobao is in his absence, he turns himself into a machine maniac who can only work. Anyway, Xu is developing steadily. If she can apany Gu Baobao, she will be more happy. Gu Baobao listens to Xiao Chen''s agreement, takes the bag and leaves. Chapter 1731 The door of the office is open, and the secretary ising with the document, asking Gu Baobao to sign it. Gu Baobao told the Secretary, "I''m going out." "If you need to sign something, ask the vice president." "Do you need to attend the party at six in the evening?" The Secretary asked again. What party, Gu Baobao can''t remember. "Well, look for the vice president." This is what Gu Baobao said most to the Secretary these days. The Secretary looks at Gu Baobao in embarrassment. Gu Zong''s style has changed a lot recently. He doesn''t like work. He pushes all the things to be done to the following people. "We''ll get married tomorrow, and we''ll leave these two days to the vice president." Xiao Chen went on. His wedding to Gu Baobao has spread all over Ningcheng. Secretary a listen, also embarrassed to disturb Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen''s love alone. "It''s very kind of you, Xiao Chen." Gu Baobao can''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss Xiao Chen after the secretary left. Xiao Chen chuckles at the corners of his mouth. When he pulls Gu Bao into the special elevator, he hugs Gu Bao in his arms and kisses Gu Bao. Gu Baobao didn''t think that Xiao Chen would violently return to himself, "Xiao Chen, this is in the elevator." After being kissed by Xiao Chen, Gu Baobao reminds me. "Well." Xiao Chen replied, his voice sank down and reached Gu Baobao''s ear. "I know that Xu Shi is here, and dare to kiss me!" "You are mine!" Gu Baobao domineering to dere their sovereignty, said her voice a little bit into Xiao Chen''s heart. Xiao Chen wanted to stop kissing baby, but when she said that, he couldn''t help kissing her. Gu Baobao didn''t push away Xiao Chen. She put her hand around his neck and they kissed each other in the elevator. The men and women who are in love are very sticky. Gu Baobao doesn''t want to leave Xiao Chen for a moment. "Where to?" "How about the opposite side?" Gu Baobao nests in Xiao Chen''s arms, looks at Xiao Chen with deep eyes, and says with a smile. Go to Xiao''s house. Xiao Yan and Xu Qingqinge back to live. Gu family, Gu Mocheng and su''an wille back at any time. Therefore, Gu Baobao thinks the hotel is the most suitable. Xiao Chen couldn''t helpughing. He reached out and scraped the tip of Gu Baobao''s nose. "Little viin!" "Xiaochen, I''m older than you." "Yes, you are older than me, but in my heart, you can only be my woman!" Xiao Chen''s words clearly reached Gu Baobao''s ears, and Gu Baobao''s face was more smiling. Two people came out of Xu family and nned to go to the hotel outside. As soon as they got out of Xu''s building, a woman ran towards them. "Miss Gu!" Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao didn''t hear, so they went on. "Care for the baby!" Gu Baobao''s name is called by a woman with her first name and surname. Gu Baobao just returns to her mind and turns around to see a woman hurrying towards her. When she arrived, Gu Baobao recognized that this was Qin Qin''s current girlfriend, Liu Kerou. When I was with Qin Qin, Gu Baobao saw her, but I didn''t talk to her. Qin Qin said that he liked Liu Kerou, but Gu Baobao didn''t find Liu Kerou, so he withdrew automatically. Now think about it. It''s good that she didn''t pester Qin Qin. Otherwise, where can she get such a good Xiao Chen. "Care for the baby." Liu Kerou called Gu Baobao''s name again. When she said it, tears came out and she felt her stomach with one hand. Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen both noticed that her stomach was slightly raised. Gu Baobao thought of what Xiao Yan said. Qin Qin and Liu Kerou had children. Liu Kerou doesn''t live well with Qin Qin. Why do youe here to find yourself? "Qin Qin is ill. Go and see him!" Liu Kerou sobbed. Qin Qin is ill? She said, "you should take him to the hospital." "He is very ill." Liu Kerou said, "Miss Gu, go and see him. Just one look." Liu Keroues to Gu Baobao without telling Qin Qin. The story of Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen is not only spread all over Ningcheng, but also known by them. Qin Qin knew, angrily smashed all the things in his family, and scolded Gu Baobao as a bitch. At the same time, he seduced him and married Xiao Chen immediately after he came back. This incident hit Mrs Qin the hardest. Just then Liu Fu ran to the Qin family to ask for money. Qin Fu was so popr that he found Liu Kerou and scolded him. Mrs Qin also asked Liu Kerou to kill the child and leave Qin Qin. During the period of scolding Liu Kerou, Mrs Qin repeatedly mentioned Gu Baobao, saying that there was no Liu Kerou. Now Gu Baobao is going to marry Qin Qin. Liu Kerou is very clear about the gap between herself and Gu Baobao. She also knows that if Qin Qin can''t marry Gu Baobao, then the Qin family has no previous glory. Qin Qin also has to admit that Gu Baobao can bring him great benefits.For himself, for the beloved man, Liu Kerou went to the Xu family in Ningcheng alone and waited for the baby. She wants Gu Baobao to love Qin Qin so much. She married Xiao Chen because of the marriage of Gu and Xiao. If Gu Baobao knew about Qin Qin''s ident, she would go to see Qin Qin. As long as you go to see Qin and Qin, there will be a turning point. No more. I''ll give Gu Baobao medicine and let her have a rtionship with Qin Qin. How can Liu Kerou be reconciled to Qin Qin''s marriage to Gu Baobao? But for her own happiness and Qin Qin''s happiness, she must bear to do so. "Miss Liu, I broke up with Qin Qin." Gu Baobao said unhappily, turning to look at Xiao Chen when she said it, for fear that Xiao Chen would care about her and Qin Qin''s story. "He''s ill. You take him to see a doctor. If it''s serious, you stay with him." "Miss Gu." Liu Kerou cried even more, and her cry attracted many people''s attention. A woman stands in front of Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao with pregnancy, crying and begging, which makes people think that Xiao Chen is the one who makes the other''s stomach bigger, or his wifees to visit, and Gu Baobao bes the third child. "Qin Qin loves you." "You can''t be so desperate," Liu continued Looking around at the baby more people, do not like being pointed at the feeling, she said in a light voice, "Miss Liu, I and Qin Qin have broken up." "And because of you. Now I find my own happiness and I''m going to get married. What do you mean to look for the door with his child! " "It''s not that he can''t see my happiness, let youe and destroy us." Gu Baobao doesn''t continue to give Liu Kerou the opportunity to be aggrieved. She doesn''t owe Qin Qin. What''s more, she doesn''t owe Liu Kerou. Since Qin Qin likes Liu Kerou so much, she also helps them. Don''t disturb her happy life. "You!" As soon as Liu Kerou heard that Gu Baobao didn''t give her any face, she blocked her way. She usually shed a few tears in front of Qin Qin. Qin Qin couldn''t help it. And Gu Baobao likes Qin Qin so much, so Liu Kerou thinks that she is superior to him. Chapter 1732 "Miss Gu, how can you say that about Qin Qin! He likes you so much. If he knew you said that, he would be very sad. " Liu Kerou cried. She and Gu Baobao are different types of women. Gu Baobao is held in the palm of her hand by Gu family. She is willful and willful, but she is also very strong. It can be seen that she can bear the position of Xu''s ruler alone when Xiao Chen is in trouble. Liu Kerou''s family history can''t bepared with Gu Baobao at all. She was angry at home since she was a child, and was beaten and scolded by Liu Fu. She was happy and cheerful without Gu Baobao. After meeting Qin Qin, on the one hand, Qin Qin really loves Qin Qin, on the other hand, Qin Qin can help her get rid of her present life. Her Softness aroused Qin Qin''s protection. Qin Qin gave up Gu Baobao to choose her, which became Liu Kerou''s proudest thing. "He''s sad about me!" Gu Baobao is impatient. "Miss Liu, don''t block my way here." "Go back and tell Qin Qin that I really have no interest in him." Gu Baobao said, holding Xiao Chen''s hand. "Impossible!" Hearing Gu Baobao say firmly that he doesn''t like Qin Qin, Liu Kerou says incredulously that in her impression, Gu Baobao likes Qin Qin very much. He left Ningcheng and his parents to stay where he was. No matter Qin Qin or Liu Kerou think Gu Baobao should love Qin Qin wholeheartedly. Even if Qin Qin treats her, she should continue to love Qin Qin. "How can you not love Qin Qin! Gu Baobao, I know you chose him because of the family rtionship. " Liu Kerou pointed to Xiao Chen. "The one you love is Qin Qin." When Gu Baobao saw that Liu Kerou was talking too much, she was not afraid to tear with Liu Kerou here. What she was afraid of was that Xiao Chen heard Liu Kerou''s words and thought that she married him really because of the family rtionship. "Shut up!" Gu Baobao is annoyed, and she snapped, "Liu Kerou, who do I choose to do anything to you?" "If I remember correctly, you are pregnant with Qin Qin''s children!" "Your brain is not bad. You want me to make peace with Qin Qin. You think I''m stupid or you think I''m smart. You can get half of my family''s money after you think I''ve made peace with Qin Qin." In front of the people around, Gu Baobao didn''t give Liu Kerou any face. This kind of woman, do not tear down her true face, still think the whole world is her most aggrieved. "You are the child I want to kill Qin Qin, so you can forgive him and stay with him, right?" Liu Kerou sees people around her pointing at her. She deliberately misinterprets the meaning of caring for her baby. "Well, I''ll get rid of the child!" "If you want to fight, fight. Don''t dangle in front of me." Gu Baobao said angrily that the security guards in Xu''s mansion found her blocked by Liu Kerou and ran to her. "Keep people away from me." For the sake of Liu Kerou being a pregnant woman, Gu Baobao didn''t use the word "throw". "In the future, she will not be allowed to approach Xu''s building." Liu Kerou wille to see her. In order to refuse to see her, Gu Baobao keeps her away. Liu Kerou watched Gu Baobao walk with Xiao Chen''s arm. She wanted to go again and was stopped by the security guard. "Gu Baobao, how can you be so cruel!" "I listen to you, as long as you and Qin Qin live happily." She continued to shout, Gu Baobao led Xiao Chen forward, did not put Liu Kerou''s words in mind. "What a madman." Gu Baobao didn''t say well. As soon as Liu Kerou made a scene, she was not in the mood to go to the hotel, so she took Xiao Chen''s hand and walked on the road. "She will note to Ningcheng in the future." Said Xiao Chen in a warm voice. Gu Baobao looks up and sees Xiao Chenman''s smiling eyes, which are the same as before. When he sees her, his eyes are all spoiled. Gu Baobao''s heart jumped. She looked at Xiao Chen nervously. "Xiao Chen, don''t believe her." "What?" Xiao Chen intentionally does not understand, he likes to listen to Gu Baobao''s confession to himself. "I am willing to marry you because I love you. I''m not because of our rtionship. " Xiao Chen''s smile was stronger. He put his hand around his baby and said, "I know." What kind of temperament is a baby, how can he not know? If Gu Baobao doesn''t like him, no matter how good the rtionship between the two families is, she won''t marry herself, let alone hand herself over to him. Because of love, she will insist on holding that one person''s wedding when he has an ident. Also because of love, she is willing to wait for him all the time. "Fool." "How can I not know if you love me or not?" cried Xiao Chen in a soft voice "I won''t listen to what others say. Even if you don''t love me, I love you. " Xiao Chen''s words heard Gu Baobao''s eyes red, Gu Baobao from his arms, her eyes suffused with tears, "Xiao Chen, I regret falling in love with you toote." What is love and what is happiness? She finds the answer from Xiao Chen.When two people are together, even if they don''t do anything, it''s a kind of happiness to watch each other so quietly. "Noter." Xiao Chen reached out and touched Gu Baobao''s cheek. In his eyes, Gu Baobao was the only one. "We have a lot of time together." "Grace." Gu Baobao nods forcefully, "we will always be together. I will give you a son and a daughter." Gu Baobao said with a smile that she had thought about how to make a good word with one child and one daughter. "Good." Xiao Chen replied, his eyes full of baby''s smile. Gu Baobao can''t stand Xiao Chen''s tenderness. She stands on tiptoe and ignores kissing Xiao Chen''s lips in the street. "Xiaochen, let''s go to the hotel." Xiao Chen smiled and replied, "OK!" She said everything well, nothing could be happier than to see her smile. Gu Baobao continues to lead him to the opposite hotel. He looked at Gu Baobao in front of him, thinking that many years ago, he stood behind her and watched her run happily to the front. Tired of running, she turned back and called out his name, "Xiao Chen, hurry up!" It''s not that he doesn''t want to catch up with her, but that he wants to look at her behind her and protect her. In the hotel, Gu Baobao shows great enthusiasm. In the face of Xiao Chen, the man who loves herself and she loves, she has no reserve and doesn''t like to make a fuss. Two people rolled and rolled on the bed, and finally fell asleep because of the baby''s tiredness. It was dark. Xiao Chen was lying on the bed, watching the baby in his arms. He received calls from Xiao Yan and Gu Mocheng one after another. They all called to ask if they would go back to dinner? On Xiao Yan''s side, Xiao Chen said two words, "hotel!" Don''t need to be careful about what Xiao Chen said. Xiao Yan has understood that he asked Xiao Chen to continue. Before hanging up, Xiao Yan reminded Xiao Chen, "take it easy today. You two will get married tomorrow." Chapter 1733 ording to custom, on the first day before marriage, the bride can''t see the groom, which is said to be unlucky. Xiao Yan doesn''t believe this. I don''t believe it. For her, we have to be together every day. Besides, tomorrow''s wedding is a make-up. In her heart, Xiao Chen is already her husband. Gu Mocheng''s phone call, Xiao Chen did not answer so boldly, he told Gu Mocheng, and Gu Baobao outside, waiting to send Gu Baobao back. Who is Gu Mocheng? When Xiao Chen answers Gu Baobao''s phone, he has a clear idea. "If you sleep outside, send your baby back early tomorrow morning." Tomorrow morning I have to dress up and go to the hotel. Gu doesn''t like Xiao Yan''s deser any more. He is not satisfied with Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen is more sincere than Xiao Yan. His heart to his baby is simr to that to Su An''an. "Okay, Dad." Xiao Chen called out. Gu Mocheng has no objection to his name, only let Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao rest early. Gu Baobao vaguely hears Xiao Chen on the phone. She squints at Xiao Chen. "I''m hungry." Xiao Chen looks after the baby like this and doesn''t wake up. Tomorrow is their wedding again. She must go to sleep again. "You go to bed first, and I''ll order dinner." "Yes." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Baobao closed his eyes and went to sleep. With Xiao Chen, he will arrange everything for her. Xiao Chen knows her taste and what she likes to eat. After Xiaochen called for dinner, Gu Baobao''s mobile phone rang again. Seeing the strange number on it, Xiaochen hesitated to connect. "Gu Baobao, I didn''t think you were such a disgusting person!" There came Qin Qin''s voice. Hearing the word "disgusting", Xiao Chen''s face sank. A Liu Kerou, a Qin Qin, they are really endless, or think he Xiaochen useless, even his wife can not protect. "Disgusting?" "Where is my wife disgusting to you?" said Xiao Chen in a cold voice After Xiao Chen finished, Qin Qin over there was shocked. Apparently, he didn''t expect that it was Xiao Chen who received Gu Baobao''s mobile phone. "Why is her cell phone here? Who is she? " Qin Qin asked. His tone was angry, as if Gu Baobao had done something with Xiao Chen behind his back. "Sleep." Xiao Chen returned two words. Qin Qin over there immediately guessed what Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen had done together. He thought Gu Baobao was sick even more. He said that he loved himself while sleeping with Xiao Chen. "Very well." Qin Qin bit his teeth and said, "let Gu Baobao answer the phone." "She''s not free!" Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "talk to me if you have anything to say." "You!" Qin and Qin despise it. Qin and Qin are afraid of the young master of the Xiao family. Xiao Chen looks at Qingleng and doesn''t like talking, but his eyes always frighten Qin Qin. How could Xiao Yan''s son be weak? "Qin Qin, I hope this is thest time you call my baby." The cold voice threatened Xiao Chen. "What do you mean by that?" Qin Qin gets angry. "Xiao Chen, you answered the phone I called Gu Baobao in private. Does she know?" "How about knowing? Don''t you think the baby still has feelings for you? " Xiao Chen sneered that he seldom spoke to people in this tone. Qin Qin and Xiao Chen wanted to get married and settle ounts with him, but they couldn''t wait to see him to the door. Qin Qin wants to say that Gu Baobao is so devoted to himself that he suddenly realizes something after he goes through this sentence in his mind. Not once, Gu Baobao said he didn''t love him anymore. He didn''t believe it at all. So love your baby, how can you not love yourself. Gu Baobao waits for Xiao Chen to deliver her rice. After waiting for a long time, he hears Xiao Chen calling from outside. She barefoot bed, looking at Xiao Chen said, "Xiao Chen, I''m hungry!" Gu Baobao''s voice reached Qin Qin Qin''s ear over there. Qin Qin said to Xiao Chen, "I want to talk to Gu Baobao." He doesn''t believe it. Gu Baobao really doesn''t mean anything to himself. Xiao Chen looks at the baby and hands over her mobile phone. "Whose? My father''s? " Gu Baobao asked. "Qin Qin!" Hearing Qin Qin, Gu Baobao frowns. Liu Kerou is just driven away by her. Qin Qin calls again. Think about it. "Take it." Gu Baobao said. Xiao Chen smiles and hands-free. Qin Qin over there thought Gu Baobao had taken his mobile phone and was furious. "Gu Baobao, how can you be so vicious and let Ke Rou go to the hospital to kill the child!" "Do you know that she is not in good health? Now that the child has formed, you are surprised!" Gu Baobao is confused. Liu Kerou goes to have a baby.As Liu Kerou said just now, in order to help Gu Baobao and Qin Qin, she went to kill the child. After listening to Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Baobao had no sympathy. She said lightly, "she is not ill!" Qin Qin is waiting for Gu Baobao to apologize to himself. Unexpectedly, hearing Gu Baobao''s words, Qin Qin asks angrily, "what do you say?" "I say she''s not sick." Gu Baobao said, "you and I were hundreds of years ago. I told you clearly. I really didn''t mean anything to you." "Qin Qin, where do youe from? You have to think that I will chase you all my life. I''m not stupid. Why waste time on you? " "When we broke up, I put it down. How long did it take?" "It''s your business that you feel good about yourself. Don''te to me and let your girlfriende." The more Gu Baobao said, the more angry she was. How could she feel her eyes were so bad before. Qin and Qin, in addition to handsome point, high point, where can bepared with Xiaochen. "Like Liu Kerou''s neuropathy, run to me and say that you are ill. Let me see you." "I''m really speechless. I''ll get married tomorrow. I''m out of my mind. I''ll go to see an unrted person. If I don''t go, she has to think that her children have influenced my judgment and say that she will kill them. " "Can she move her mind? You have children with her. Why should I look back! And my small Chen can kill you all the time. " Gu Baobao said in one breath, feeling much morefortable. The doorbell just rang. She knew it was the dining car. She went to open the door. It''s still important to eat, and Xiaochen will deal with Qin Qin''s affairs. Qin Qin over there apparently didn''t expect Gu Baobao to say so much, and put out all his remaining hopes. He called, not really want to scold Gu Baobao, but want to tell her, Liu Kerou''s child is gone, they continue together. He can''t lose her and his family. This words didn''t say, Gu Baobao scolds him first, scolds him whole person to freeze. Chapter 1734 "Qin and Qin." Next came Xiao Chen''s voice, "if you want Qin''s business to go on well, don''t challenge my bottom line again." "My baby''s card is not very angry, neither is mine!" Especially when others hurt Gu Baobao''s heart, Xiao Chen''s temper is even worse. "You saw the lesson that I taught the Qin familyst time." Xiao Chen said again, "you Qin family don''t want to disappear from this world, so you should be more interesting." Before Qin Qin answers, Xiao Chen hangs up. If there is another time, he doesn''t talk nonsense about Qin and Qin, and directly ends up with the Qin family. Qin Qin listens to the sound of Dudu in his mobile phone. He knows that Xiao Chen does what he says. In the eyes of Xiao''s family and Gu''s family, he is like an ant and can be killed by them at any time. He doesn''t like it, so what? She doesn''t love him anymore. She wants to marry Xiao Chen. Qin Qin''s heart suddenly hurt. He stood there with his mobile phone for a long time. He thought, if he was not so high, not so conceited, not so concerned about the family, good to Gu Baobao, his ending is not the same. Liu Kerou in the ward just finished the abortion operation, and she came out pale, "Qin Qin, what does Miss Gu say?" She killed the baby and thought that Gu Baobao woulde back to Qin Qin. As long as Qin Qin marries Gu Baobao, she can stay with him and be pregnant with his childrenter. "She will get married tomorrow." Qin Qin said quietly, "don''t go to find herter." After listening to Qin Qin, Liu Kerou is not calm. She looked at Qin and asked, "what do you say?" "She won''t!" "Why, I killed the child at her words, what she wanted me to do! Shall I die? " Liu Kerou cried, "Qin Qin, why does she do this to me? I just love you." Liu Kerou''s radical thought made Qin Qin frown. He went back to the rational area one step ahead of Liu Kerou. "Kerou, you didn''t let your baby kill you." "Yes?" Liu Kerou stared at Qin Qin in surprise. "Her willingness to marry Xiao Chen shows that she has no me in her heart." Yes, Gu Baobao is a girl with many ideas. What is she going to do? How can others instruct her? It is that she is too assertive, that is, she cares for her family. As a man, he always feels too useless in front of her. He hates her no matter how good she is to him. Because she is Gu Baobao, the Pearl of Gu Mocheng, and only someone like Xiao Chen deserves her. "No, no way!" Liu Kerou cried out, "Qin Qin, she loves you." "What should I do if she is not with you?" Liu Kerou began to cry. She took Qin Qin''s hands and squatted down slowly. She has no children now, and Mrs. Qin will not ept her entrance to the Qin family. "How can Gu Baobao do this! How could she lie to me. " Liu Kerou continued to cry. Qin Qin looked at the crying girl. At the beginning, he really wanted to marry her. When she has children, he still wants to marry her. However, her family repeatedly asked him and the Qin family for money, and he was bored. As Mrs Qin said, the Liu family is a bottomless hole. Now that Liu Kerou has no children, his parents will not agree with them. Qin Qin thought of these and made a decision in his mind. "I''ll help you in first." Qin Qin holds Liu Kerou back to her room. Liu Kerou doesn''t stop crying. The more she thinks about it, the more unwilling she is and the more painful she is. Qin Qin and Liu Kerou are doomed to break up. Early in the morning, Gu Baobao was sent back to Gu''s house by Xiao Chen. She turned around and walked home. Turning her head, she saw that Xiao Chen was still standing in ce. Four eyes are opposite, Gu Baobao''s heart beats faster. She turns around and runs to Xiao Chen, then holds him. Xiao Chen was stunned, and looked at Gu Baobao, who was clinging to him in his arms. "What is this for!" "I don''t want you." Gu Baobao said that he didn''t want to be separated from him for a second. Xiao Chen felt Gu Baobao''s hair andughed loudly, "Baobao, the man you will marry is me, not others." In this way, she will make him think that she is married to others. This is theirst meeting. "No." Gu Baobao replied, "I just don''t want you to go!" "Then I''ll pick you up earlier." Said Xiao Chen. Gu Baobao nods,es out from his bosom, looks at this taller man, from the memory time, he is at her side. However, she is going to marry him today and spend her whole life together. Gu Baobaoes home, su''an and they are waiting for her. They really hate to marry. The family is very busy. Su ruocheu and Fu Xin from Yuchenge. The living room is full of guests. Han ran and mu Yanran help to greet the guests.They wait for Xiao Chen to pick up Gu Baobao and go to the hotel together. Su An''an came out of the baby room and looked at her daughter''s marriage. She couldn''t help crying. In the corridor on the second floor, she met Su ruocheu who came to see her baby. Su Ruo was born with a son and married a daughter-inw. She didn''t have much feeling. She cried and thought what was wrong with her. Two people stand on the corridor and chat. Su ruocheu hears that Su an is crying because she married her daughter and cannot helpughing. "You!" Su ruocheu said with a smile, in her eyes, even if Su an is old and has be a grandmother, she is also her sister. Su an an looks at Su ruocheu and thinks of his marriage. She didn''t care for her baby. She was given to Gu Mocheng by the Su family. Su Hua always thought she was not his daughter and hated her. But "I''m lucky to meet Gu Mocheng." Su''an feels lucky again. She looks at Su ruocheu again and thinks about things a long time ago. At that time, she was still at Su''s house, fighting with Su Zihan and Jiang meidou. Su ruocheu was locked at the top floor of Su''s house, and their future was dark. "Sister, we are lucky, aren''t we?" Asked Suan. As the past shed, she began to feel sad and shed tears. When Su ruocheu knew that Su an thought of the past, time really went fast, and they were all old in a sh. Looking at the living room, they were all sitting on their backs. The two sons of suan''an are married and have children. Her daughter is married today. Su ruochu''s son and Fu Xin''s daughter found the right person in a sh and got married. In a few years, I don''t know how it will change. "Ann." Su ruocheu said, "what we can do is to live in the present." Yes, they can''t stay. They can only grasp every day now. Waiting for the old, or who left first, will not leave too much regret. Su An''an nods. Today Gu Baobao is married. She looks at the young people in the living room. They are sad and old. Sooner orter, these things will happen. She can''t control them. What she can do is to cherish every day. She can''t live with Gu Mocheng and hope to die together. Chapter 1735 "Mom, where are my earrings?" Gu Baobao in the room called su''an, and su''an took Su ruocheu to look after her together. The marriage of the little princess of Gu''s family is more lively than that of the young master of Gu''s family. When Xiao Chen came to pick up Gu Baobao, he was stopped at the door by a group of rtives and friends, and was stopped by Gu mo. He is going to marry his daughter, but I can tell from the tone in my heart. As soon as Xiao Chen saw the father-inw at the door, the smile on his face immediately stopped. With two eldest uncles nearby, he dared not break in. "Dad, let me go in and pick up the baby." Said Xiao Chen pleasantly. Gu Mocheng smiles, "let your fathere." The son went to his father-inw''s house to marry his daughter-inw. No father-inw was standing at the door and asked to see his family. When Xiao Chen heard this, he knew that the root of the matter was Xiao Yan. Recently, Xiao Yan is too good. He reminded Xiao Yan not to be too crazy in front of Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan didn''t listen. He had to go to Gu''s house from time to time to mock Gu Mocheng. What do you say? What''s so remarkable about Gu Mocheng giving birth to a daughter? It''s not that he''s married to their Xiao family. He said that Gu Mocheng has helped them raise their daughter. He also said that in the future, Gu Mocheng''s daughter will have to give birth to their Xiao family. That''s what we''ve done. Now Gu Mo gets married and blocks the door, but doesn''t let Xiao Chen in. Xiao Chen can''t go in and pick up the baby. Today''s wedding can''t bepleted. Xiao Yan at the Xiao''s house receives a call from Xiao Chen, saying that Gu Mo''s marriage stops him. He gets angry and wants to video with Gu Mocheng. In the mobile video, Xiao Yan angrily asks Gu Mocheng, "Gu Mocheng, what do you mean?" "Come here." Gu Mocheng is not in a hurry. Now it is the Xiao family who is in a hurry. Xiao Yan is very angry. He bites his teeth, but he arrives at his home obediently. When he arrived, Gu Mocheng was sitting in the middle of the gate. Gu Mocheng was still drinking tea leisurely. "Gu Mocheng, what do you mean?" As soon as Xiao Yan came, he became angry. Xu Qingqing was afraid that Xiao Yan woulde and fight with Gu Mocheng. When he was angry, he immediately pulled people. "Today is Xiaochen''s big day. Don''t mess around." Xu Qingqing is not afraid that Xiao Yan will fight Gu Mocheng, which is not a good ending. He is afraid that Gu Mocheng will fight Xiao Yan, which will make Xiao Yan too miserable. Gu Mocheng is not a gangster, but he is deeper than Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is not Gu Mocheng''s opponent at all. She didn''t remind Xiao Yan not to be too virtuous. Gu Mocheng will definitely revenge him. She was right. Gu Mocheng was stoic before that. He wanted to defeat Xiao Yan at the right opportunity. "Gu Mocheng." Xiao Yan immediately changed one, "what do you want, you say." His ttery gave him a cold shoulder. "You are proud to marry my daughter, Gu Mocheng?" Asked Gu Mocheng. Xiao Yan smiled, of course. For so many years, he has made a good deal with Gu Mocheng, but he still feels that he has no powerful means of Gu Mocheng and is under pressure. Now his son married Gu Mocheng''s daughter and was very happy. "No, no, No." At this time, where dare Xiao Yan say he is proud? For his son, he has to please Gu Mocheng. "Is the dowry less, or I will add more!" Gu Mocheng gave him a look, "I am short of money, or my daughter is short of money!" Xu Qingqing has already given Xu family to Gu Baobao. This dowry is priceless. "No, No." Xiao Yan waves his hand. How can Gu Mocheng be short. When he saw Gu Mocheng blocking the door without saying anything, he was a little annoyed. "Say it, what are you going to do?" "Or fight!" "Naive!" Gu Mocheng stares at Xiao Yan again, "I''m afraid you''re too old for me." Xiao Yan gnaws his teeth in hatred. He is a very old man. Isn''t Gu Mocheng the same? "What do you want?" "Learn to bark!" Said Gu Mocheng. Everyone was stunned to hear Gu Mocheng''s words. It''s nothing to call ordinary people to learn from dogs. It''s Mr. Xiao now. Xiao Yan looked at Gu Mocheng, and Gu Mocheng smiled, "learn to bark, and add atmosphere." He just wanted to see Xiaoyan eat shriveled. Xiaoyan bit his teeth. He watched the younger generations behind Gu Mocheng stare at himself one by one. "Dad!" Xiao Chen looks at Gu Mocheng and asks for a change. Xiao Yan stopped him. "I''ll learn." He has the most cheeky face, and doesn''t learn to bark like a dog. "Woof, woof, woof!" He quickly learned, and Gu Mocheng smiled. Xiao Yan wants to finish the call. He raises his hair to show that the younger generation are holding their mobile phones to take the video of him learning to bark. "What did you shoot!" Said Xiao Yan. Gu Jingxing immediately handed his mobile phone to Gu Mocheng, "Dad, are you satisfied with the photo? I''ll send you the video. ""Well." Gu Mocheng smiles and nods. It''s very interesting to enjoy the video of Xiao Yan learning dog when he is free. "Gu Mocheng." Xiao Yan suddenly feels that he shouldn''t be threatened by Gu Mocheng to learn to bark like a dog. It seems that his reputation of Xiao Ye is going to die. Indeed, after Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen got married, Xiao Yan wanted to y the video in front of Gu Mocheng. Even his granddaughter came out, and Gu Mocheng asionally put a video of him learning to bark in front of the children. He has been nted in front of Gu Mocheng all his life. However, he sessfully received Gu Baobao in exchange for learning dog barking. After many years of the wedding, people in Ningcheng are talking about it. Not only is the wedding grand and grand, but also represents the further harmony between the two families. At the beginning of the wedding, Gu Mocheng took Gu Baobao to Xiao Chen''s side, and his daughter grew up and married. When Gu Baobao''s hand is put into Xiao Chen''s, Gu Fucheng''s eyes turn red uncontrobly. His daughter, the apple of his eye, married today and became someone else''s. "Take care of the baby!" Xiao Chen takes Gu Baobao''s hand from Gu Mocheng and nods solemnly. Gu Baobao looks at Gu Mocheng, and then suan''an at the main dining table. She was looking forward to marrying Xiao Chen, but at this time, she felt sad and didn''t want to marry. She was led by Xiao Chen and went to their pce. The stage full of flowers was full of fragrance and happiness. Gu Baobao stands there, with her family and friends at the bottom. Gu Mocheng and su''an, Gu Jingxing and mu Yanran, Gu Jingrui and Han ran, the right pair, they look at themselves with a smile. Everyone gets their own happiness, Huo Mian is, Yi is, so is she. And the single Lu Minng will meet someone he likes one day. "Gu Baobao, would you like to marry Mr. Xiao Chen?" The master''s voice pulls back her thoughts, Gu Baobao turns his head and sees Xiao Chen smiling at him. She nodded and said yes! The ring then slipped into her fingers. When she didn''t respond, she was hugged by Xiao Chen. "Baby, I love you!" Xiao Chen''s voice reached her heart powerfully. She held her tightly and said in his ear, "I love you too, Xiao Chen!" Chapter 1736 At seven o''clock, the night in the north city is very thick. Murong Shanshan gets down from the car and slows down when she enters the hall of Murong''s house. The Murong family is very quiet, which makes Murong Shanshan''s heart a little flustered. "Uncle Chen." She called the housekeeper''s name and wanted to know if Murong Feng hade back through the housekeeper. If shees back, she immediately hides in her room! However, she called for a long time and no one responded to her. This strange and quiet atmosphere makes Murong Shanshan''s hair stand on end. If she could, she would note back. She would like to shop in thepany. There is no way. She and Murong Feng have made an agreement before marriage. No matter howte she is outside, she muste back at nine o''clock. There is a kind of man, who is scum and pervert. He has no problem spending too much time outside, but he doesn''t allow his wife to stay outside for another minute. Unless she Murong Shanshan is on a business trip, or he is not in Beicheng. Moreover, this "pervert" still has the right and power. Even if she is protected by the old man and has half of Murong''s shares, she can''t fight him. When Murong Shanshan came to the second floor, her heart would jump out quickly. This is a kind of suffering, which makes her want to escape and can''t escape. In passing the bedroom, Murong Shanshan simply put the high-heeled shoes in her hand, and the cat went to the study. If Murong Feng asked her the next day at home, she would say that she had something to deal with and fell asleep in her study. When she came to the door of the study, Murong Shanshan stood up straight, straightened her clothes and smiled and pushed the door in. When the door opened, Murong Shanshan saw the man''s legs on the chair. He heard the opening of the door, turned the chair and watched Murong Shanshan smile. "Why aren''t you in the bedroom?" Murong Shanshan was stunned. She blurted out and asked. Murong Feng looks at Murong Shanshan and the game of cat and mouse with a smile. After 15 years of ying, he still likes it. "I thought you wanted to change ces tonight." Murong Feng said. Murong Shanshan immediately understood his meaning. Murong Feng had a perfect face. Many people were confused by his face and the smile of the city. Only those who know him know how terrible Murong Feng is when he smiles. For Murong Shanshan, he is a nightmare from childhood and the devil in her heart. At the age of seven, Murong Shanshan was brought to Murong''s home from the orphanage by the old man Murong. When she first arrived at Murong''s home, Murong Feng offered to take her new sister to visit Murong''s home. Murong Feng, 10, was so beautiful that when she saw him, Murong Shanshan called out "sister". It''s the same name. Murong Feng takes her to a ce where no one is, and pushes her to the ground. "Pheasant can''t be a Phoenix. You''d better be wise!" Up to now, Murong Shanshan often dreams about this scene 15 years ago, remembering how Murong Feng changed her face and threatening her with a smile. Therefore, she was afraid of him. After 15 years of fear, she did not expect that she would be his wife one day. No, it''s not his wife, it''s his ything! "Is your lover gone?" Murong Feng''s words bring back Murong Shanshan''s thoughts. He asked Xiao Chen. Murong Shanshan sent Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao away, and she knew that Murong Feng could not spare him today. "Brother Feng." Murong Shanshan tried to squeeze out a smile. In the past 15 years, she has cultivated a false expression at Murong''s house. No matter how much she hates a person, she canugh and say something nice to him. "I have nothing to do with Xiao Chen." Murong Shanshan exined. It really has nothing to do with it, but she looks at Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao with deep feelings, but she envies others in pairs. "Oh." Murong Feng said in a long voice, the more he is like this, the more confused Murong Shanshan''s heart is. "Do you think I can believe it?" Murong Feng said with a light smile, "what did I say? I''m afraid you forgot to clean it." Murong Shanshan didn''t know why. She agreed to marry Murong Feng. The person she likes is not him. He doesn''t love her either. No, he hates her. "Shanshan,e here." Murong Feng will talk again. Murong Shanshan''s smile is at the corner of her mouth. Does she want to say whether she can pass? The answer is no! She doesn''t want to go there. Who knows what Murong Feng, a pervert, will do to her. When she came in, she saw the whip in Murong Feng''s hand. The whip, he said, was specially prepared for her. Murong Shanshan will never forget the pain of the whip. She was afraid of pain, and even more afraid of angering Murong Feng, a pervert, and whipped her. "Brother Feng." Murong Shanshan walks up to Murong Feng with a smile. Murong Feng''s long fingers point to the ground. Murong Shanshan bites his teeth and kneels obediently in front of him.Murong Feng likes her obedience. He sits up straight and reaches for Murong Shanshan''s jaw. "Is it out of my control to buy a vi outside?" Murong Feng asked again. Not only did he secretly buy the vi, but he also hid a man to go in. When Murong Feng thought about it, his eyes were dim, and his strength was increased little by little. Pain! so painful! Murong Feng, the abnormal scum, must have something wrong with her. She pinched her chin so hard. "Brother Feng, how can I want to leave you? Without you, where can I be today?" Yes, she was Murong Feng''s servant from childhood. He told her to go east and she couldn''t go west. He told her to follow her for half a step. She once thought of taking the chance to break away from Murong Feng''s control. This cargo knew her mind. On the day before the college entrance examination, she was directly pushed into the pond, causing her fever the next day and the college entrance examination was abnormal. "Just know." Murong Feng is satisfied with Murong Shanshan''s answer. Murong Shanshan saw that he pinched his chin and then she ttered him. "I bought this vi, but I think we''re tired of staying in Murong''s house all day. Sometimes we can go there for a few days and have fun!" "Well." Murong Feng a smile, "still a sensible!" "Murong Shanshan." Murong Feng spoke again, and his voice became cold. "You are a dog I keep. If the dog doesn''t obey me, don''t me me for being the master, you know?" Murong Shanshan really wants to scold him. He''s a dog. All the family are dogs. In other words, how beautiful she is outside? She''s not even as good as a dog in front of him. "Shanshan knows." Murong Shanshan, holding back her anger and sadness, smiled back. "Brother Feng, I let Xiao Chen go, just to see how deep he and Miss Gu are. If you have a lover, you will get married, just like brother Feng and I do. " This words, Murong Feng listen to ear. Chapter 1737 "Well!" Murong Feng said with a smile, and his handpletely released Murong Shanshan''s jaw. Murong Shanshan breathed a sigh of relief and finally made Murong Feng, a pervert, happy. However, when she looked up, she found that Murong Feng''s eyes were staring at her directly. In his eyes, Murong Shanshan can see what he is going to do next. Think of and he Murong Shanshan is not good. There are many women outside Murong Feng. They need her to apany them once a week. This week has passed. Today, she let Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao go and annoyed him. This man is now. Insect brain, aimed at her. "Brother Feng, I smell of sweat all over my body. I''ll take a bath first." Murong Shanshan found an excuse. When she stood up, people were hugged by Murong Feng. "I don''t dislike it." Murong Feng''s voice sank, and his eyes fell on Murong Shanshan''s cheek. Murong Shanshan''s eyes are flustered. How can he not see it. The more afraid she was, the more excited he was. These are his men, the things he raised, but they will turn against him again and again. If they do not clean up, they will not ride on his head. "Brother Feng." When he bit his ear, Murong Shanshan froze. She even took a breath and sat on him motionless. She was afraid of what he would do next. "Don''t you want to?" Murong Feng asked in a low voice. He took the whip in his hand and touched Murong Shanshan''s cheek. "Then let''s go to the bedroom." Murong Shanshan didn''t dare to say she didn''t want to. If she resists, she will be half dead in bed by Murong Feng. "I want to try what it''s like to be here." Murong Fenghui road. He said, Murong Shanshan''s people have not yet responded, they were Murong Feng pressure on the desk. ¡­¡­ Beast! Pervert! Beast! Murong Feng is definitely not a normal person. When he was tossed in his study, Murong Shanshan had the heart to die. Her first time was too bad, so she couldn''t get emotional with Murong Feng many timester. She is like a dead fish lying on the bed, thinking that Murong Feng can finish things quickly and let him go. However, every time, Murong Feng is full of energy and desperately struggles to die. Murong Shanshan is very strange. If Murong Feng is young and energetic, or if she is not good outside, how could she not squeeze him out. When Murong Shanshan woke up, Murong Feng was gone. When she saw the time, she realized that it was eight o''clock, just past work time. She still has a meeting to hold in the morning. Now, I''ll get to thepany. It''s probably over. Murong Shanshan got up to change clothes. Last night, Murong Feng was so upset by this pervert that she almost fell to the ground when she got out of bed. She got dressed and came down. Uncle Chen, the housekeeper, was waiting for her. "Youngdy, breakfast is ready." It''ste for work. Murong Shanshan doesn''t have time for breakfast. "I won''t eat any more." Murong Shanshan said. She took a few steps and thought of one thing, "Uncle Chen!" Before she finished, Uncle Chen asked the servant to bring a cup of boiled water and pills. What is the white pill? Murong Shanshan is very clear. She also wanted to ask Uncle Chen if there is a contraceptive pill at home. Last night, Murong Feng didn''t take safety measures. She didn''t want to have his baby. The pill entrance is not so bad because it is swallowed. She knew very well that she could not have children with Murong Feng, at least now. It''s funny to say that after entering Murong''s house, she set a goal for herself, that is to leave Murong Feng. God likes to joke with her. She had two chances to leave the man, but failed. Anyway, after a long time, Murong Shanshan is not in a hurry. To Murong, Murong Shanshan straight to the conference room. The elevator door opened and the secretary was waiting for her outside. "Vice president, today''s meeting is over." Murong Shanshan was shocked and looked at the Secretary in surprise. The old man is not in Murong. She presides over all the affairs of thepany. Now the secretary told her that it was over. "Who presided over it?" When Murong Shanshan asked, the name of Murong Feng jumped out of her mind. But Murong Feng is ridiculous. When did he manage thepany. However, he has a good life. Once hees out, he is favored by the old man Murong and protected by his father. He is the devil of the world at home. After taking over Murong, she became his dog''s leg again, helping him to manage thepany. When did you see him go to work seriously? When is not to hold a woman to sleep a woman? Murong Shanshan is worried about what the meeting presided over by Murong Feng will look like? "Give me the information from the meeting." Murong Shanshan said. "OK!" The Secretary replied.As soon as Murong Shanshan arrived at the office, the whole person leaned wearily on the chair. She really has weak legs. Don''te back tonight! Murong Shanshan breathed slowly. The secretary then sent the meeting materials. She opened these materials and found nothing wrong! Murong Feng presided over the meeting very well, which was the pride of Murong family and the second young master of Murong. In the past, when she studied hard, she couldn''tpare with Murong Feng in ying every day and getting the first age every year. Some people are naturally enviable. When she thought about it, the mobile phone on the table rang. When Murong Shanshan saw it, it was Murong Feng''s message. "Come here!" When Murong Shanshan saw the message, she wanted to smash her mobile phone. She arrived at thepany and was summoned by him before her hips were hot. What he can do to find her is to dislike that the secretary she found for him is old and not fresh enough. Murong Shanshan grits her teeth. She has no courage to stay in the office. Others said that Murong Shanshan had a good life. She was adopted by the Murong family. She was raised as a daughter when she was young and married to Murong Feng when she grew up. The old man gave her shares to take charge of the Murong family. In terms of external style, she is still a ything in Murong Feng''s hands. Murong Shanshan passed quickly. Before entering Murong Feng''s door, she heard the sound of men and womenughing inside. "Master Feng, where are you going tonight?" "No!" "But they miss you." The whole woman is glued to Murong Feng. Murong Feng doesn''t push it away. His eyes are full ofughter. Murong Feng''s face, even without money, is liked by women. Murong Shanshan thought that if the Murong family goes bankrupt, Murong Feng will be reduced to a poor man, who can not support his family with this face. Perverts add disaster to water, how to see all let a person hate! "Fengshao!" It''s the soft voice of a woman again. Murong Shanshan at the door can hear her goose bumps all over her body. Murong Feng is working in it. Is she going in or not? "My wife is here? Are you not afraid? " Chapter 1738 Murong Feng finished, his beautiful eyes looking at the office door. Since she was discovered by him, Murong Shanshan was embarrassed to hide all the time, and she was used to seeing him talking to women every time she came to Murong Feng''s office. Murong Shanshan opened the door with a smile. She opened her mouth and cried sweetly, "honey!" The woman sitting on Murong Feng''sp is his new secretary. Other secretaries can at least do some work. Murong Feng doesn''t need to do any work, just serve him well. Murong Shanshan has just entered Murong family. She doesn''t understand Murong Feng''s strange taste. ording to thepany''s requirements, she recruited a girl who graduated from a famous university and majored in secretary. Girls are good-looking, but dead reading, dress up ugly old. Murong Feng used it for a day and dismissed people. He told Murong Shanshan not to have a beautiful face, not to have a cocky butt, not to have a thin waist Where do you want to find someone to work? It''s clear that he wants to find a woman in the name of work. Murong Shanshan understood. After his words, she found a beautiful girl. However, Murong Feng, a perverse and charming woman with the best figure, can stay with him for a month at most. Once a month arrived, he dumped people. Who can be reconciled to the girls he dumped? It is known that Murong Feng was forced to marry Murong Shanshan because of family pressure. Murong Shanshan is not the real Murong second youngdy at all. Therefore, they are all full of efforts to hook up with Murong Feng and force Murong Shanshan to give way. Last time in the restaurant, a girl imed to be pregnant with Murong Feng''s child and asked her to quit. This kind of thing, Murong Shanshan met many, also very calm. Her smiling face wrapped her shell like a wall of iron. No one could easily break her. ¡±My wife is here. She''s not giving way! "Murong Feng smiled at Murong Shanshan and said to the woman. When the Secretary saw Murong Shanshaning in, his face immediately changed. Murong Shanshan''s life will be better if she doesn''t. what''s the big deal! ¡±Fengshao. "The Secretary doesn''t want to stand up and stick to Murong Feng," I learned a new trick, you let her out! " the Secretary deliberately tightens his body closer to Murong Feng, and Murong Feng continues to smile. His eyes fall on Murong Shanshan''s face. Murong Shanshan is calmer than both of them. Even if these two people are working in the office, she can definitely pick up magazines nearby. However, she noticed that the smile on Murong Feng''s face was fading gradually, which was the omen before the man was angry. It seems that the new secretary ising to an end. "Get out of here." Murong Shanshan opens in order not to let the secretary who is too stupid to look at her face get involved with herself, she starts to drive people away. As soon as the Secretary heard that Murong Shanshan wanted to get out of the room, he was immediately annoyed. When she wanted to be angry, she saw Murong Shanshan staring at herself with a smile. In thepany, it''s said that Murong Shanshan''s method is powerful. It''s said that the woman before Murong Feng was driven away by this woman. Murong Shanshan is the third leader of thepany. Everyone is afraid of her! "Go out." Murong Feng said again. "Fengshao?" The Secretary continued to y coquettish. Murong Feng smiled, "if you don''t go out, my wife will drive you out of thepany. Then you won''t see me." As soon as the Secretary heard about it, he came down from Murong Feng. Murong Shanshan was in charge of thepany''s personnel. After the secretary left, Murong Feng said, "don''t let me see her again!" Murong Shanshan is not surprised that Murong Feng asked her to dismiss her. This is not the first and definitely not thest. People in thepany say that it''s her jealousy. The beautiful secretary beside Murong Feng is the one who kicks one out. Murong Shanshan is wronged. She is Murong Feng''s dog leg. "Come here!" Murong Feng at the back of the office opened his mouth, his fingers gently flicked on the table, and looked at Murong Shanshan with a smile. Murong Shanshan passed by. When he came to him, he held him in his arms. she sat where the woman just sat, and there was still a strong perfume on Murong Feng''s body. It was also the woman who stayed. Murong Shanshan smelled the fragrance, and immediately something was wrong with her whole body. She has a habit of cleanliness and has more feelings. But I married the most messy and dirty man. "Brother Feng. "Murong Shanshan called with a smile. ¡±Shanshan sister. "Murong Feng said, his fingers raised Murong Shanshan''s chin, and he did not miss the disgust shed in her eyes. Some women really can''t teach! Shanshan sister? Sister, Murong Shanshan really wants to push Murong Feng away. But she had to bear it and smile. "It''s delicious." Murong Fenges close to Murong Shanshan and hears deeply. His obsessed look is very attractive to women. Murong Shanshan just wants to run.Because she felt that the man was making "Brother Feng, what do you want me to do?" Murong Shanshan asked. Murong Feng didn''t answer. He smiled and kissed Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan''s whole body froze at once. What''s the situation? What''s the nerve of Murong Feng today? This is the office. No, Murong Feng asked a woman to pay attention to the asion. Didn''t the media magazine often take pictures of him. "Well! " when Murong Shanshan lost her mind, Murong Feng bit her lips hard. Murong Shanshan tasted the blood on her lips. She looked at Murong Feng and looked at her with a smile. "Sister Shanshan, why do you think about other things every time I kiss you? I don''t kiss as well as anyone else! " Murong Feng asked with a smile, but Murong Shanshan felt cold from his smile. On the surface, Murong Feng seems to be uninhibited. In fact, she has never seen his mind clearly. Especially when he talked about whether no one else could kiss well, Murong Shanshan couldn''t help thinking about whether she and that person were the same, which he always knew very well. ¡±Brother Feng is joking. "Murong Shanshan said, standing up naturally. She doesn''t want to be pinned down on her desk by Murong Feng! This man is a beast, not a man. ¡±I was kissed by you. " Murong Shanshan lied. Her first kiss was not Murong Feng. Her first love is not him! No, her heart is not his. She is afraid that Murong Feng is toote, so she never loved him. "Oh." Murong Feng looked at Murong Shanshan with a smile. "I hope you are telling the truth!" "Otherwise." When Murong Feng said it, he got up and hugged Murong Shanshan and kissed her fiercely. This time, he bit her lips to bleed before stopping. "There''s a dinner party in the evening. Come with me!" Murong Feng suddenly released Murong Shanshan and said. Chapter 1739 A party? Murong Shanshan thought she heard it wrong. She looked at Murong Feng in surprise. When he said this, his face sank obviously. Murong Feng will attend the big and small banquets, but when will he take her with him. Usually, they are all in charge, but many times, they will meet at the party. Murong Shanshan often sees Murong Feng cuddling other female partners at a banquet, and she stands alone and calmly watching him show his love. Not to fight, not to rob, not to envy, is that she has been to their own requirements. "What party?" Murong Shanshan asked. The second time that surprised her, she didn''t receive any notice of any important party today. Murong Feng received the banquet invitation, she also has. "I''ll know when I go." Murong Feng said lightly, he said, reaching out and holding Murong Shanshan in his arms. "Don''t want to go?" "Still don''t want to go with me!" Murong Shanshan chuckled, "how could that be? It''s just that brother Feng suddenly treats me well. I''m a little used to it! " Listening to Murong Shanshan''s words, Murong Feng''s smile was thick. He reached out his finger and touched Murong Shanshan''s cheek, "if you are good, I will treat you every day!" Murong Shanshan looks up and sees Murong Feng''s eyes. His eyes were very beautiful, so he smiled and stared at her affectionately, like a whirlpool that constantly attracted her. Murong Shanshan immediately pulls back her thoughts. What''s wrong with her? How bad is Murong Feng''s character and how abnormal he is? Doesn''t she not know? It''s nice to look good, but the more beautiful a man is, the more vicious he is! "Well." Murong Shanshan said with a smile, she came out of Murong Feng''s arms, "then I''ll go back and prepare." "I''ll go back to work first." Murong Feng looked at her with a smile, but did not speak. He didn''t even utter the word "Er". Murong Shanshan was totally wrong when he stared at her like this. Thinking of something, Murong Shanshan leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. A kiss falls, Murong Feng''s smile is stronger, "go!" Murong Shanshan didn''t take a look at him. She turned and left the office. When Murong Shanshan turns around, the smile on his face fades. No one can covet his things. After a day''s work, Murong Shanshan was free to think of the evening party. She was about to go back from work to change clothes when the door of the office was knocked open. It was Murong Feng''s assistant. Si Bai, Murong Feng''s male assistant, manages Murong Feng''s work and private affairs. "Madame." "The young master is waiting for you downstairs," said Sibai respectfully He put the box in his hand on Murong Shanshan''s desk. Murong Shanshan looks at the open box, which is ready to give her dress and shoes. She frowns strangely. Murong Feng is not right. She is very good today. ¡±Besides, this is the man arranged by the young master. Come here to dress you up. "Spey said. Two women came into the door. But to attend a party, he even helped her dress jewelry are ready, but also brought makeup artist. "I''ll be right here." Murong Shanshan said with doubts in her mind. Si Bai exits the office and Murong Shanshan unfolds her dress. Murong Feng is beautiful and has good vision. Especially in the selection of women''s clothes, the vision is simply fierce. He knew too well what she was wearing. Also, they have known each other since childhood. He knows exactly what she likes and her weaknesses. Murong Shanshan changed her dress and went downstairs. Along the way, she attracted the attention of many male employees of thepany. If she was not Murong Shao''s wife, there would be more men chasing her. With Murong Feng as a pervert, those people dare not make contact with her. Downstairs, Murong Feng has been waiting in the car. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Si Bai saw Murong Feng reading patiently through the rearview mirror. Only in Murong Shanshan, the arrogant little overlord will calm down and wait patiently. If this changes to any other woman, Murong Feng is definitely the first to leave, who is the other party. Murong Shanshan is here. Sibai gets off the car and opens the door. Murong Feng put down the book in his hand because of the action of Si Bai. He turned his head and saw Murong Shanshan sitting in. As soon as she sat beside him, Murong Feng smiled more. "Brother Feng." Murong Shanshanes in and greets Murong Feng. She didn''t like to attend the banquet with Murong Feng, much less to be so close to him. Just sitting by his side, her body will be stiff. "Come here." Murong Feng didn''t like Murong Shanshan''s escape, he said. When he spoke, Murong Shanshan could only lean by obediently.The mouse can''t escape from the palm of the cat''s hand, and it''s a sick cat. "It''s beautiful." Murong Feng smiled and boasted, he reached out and grabbed Murong Shanshan''s hand, but didn''t wait for Murong Shanshan to react. A cold thing slipped into her finger. Or ring finger! Murong Shanshan looks down and sees a diamond ring slip into her ring finger. This ¡±Don''t take it off! Otherwise, the consequences shall be borne by yourself. " Murong Feng threatened. Murong Shanshan looked at the ring and wondered. She and Murong Feng had a wedding, but that wedding, Murong Feng came and left. They didn''t exchange wedding rings, rings. After she married, he didn''t give them to himself. He is not loose, and Murong Shanshan doesn''t care. Now, Murong Feng suddenly gives her a ring. What''s the matter? What happened to the party tonight! Dress her up so beautiful, and give her a ring? Murong Shanshan suddenly gets upset. Murong Feng she knows won''t be nice to her all of a sudden. Generally, he gives her a sugar and then a p. The banquet was held in thest hotel in Beicheng. Murong Shanshan went in with Murong Feng''s arm in her arm. They were all familiar people all the way. After entering Murong n, Murong Shanshan has been greeting almost all these years in the business field. Others no longer despise her identity, nor dare to despise the Murong family and Murong Feng behind her. ¡±Master Feng and his wife are really well matched. They have always been so kind and enviable. " at the party, there are many people who talk to people and ghosts. Murong Shanshan is used to it. However, when these people said that she and Murong Feng loved each other, she almostughed. How many women are there outside Murong Feng? When did they see their love. ¡±Yeah. "Murong Feng has a thick face, hugs Murong Shanshan''s waist and takes over the words. ¡±Wife, are you right? " he also asked Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan smiled, "of course, I love you very much! " " husband! " she is the best at acting in front of others. People outside said that Murong Shanshan had powerful means. When she was in the orphanage, she was coaxed to be adopted by the old man Murong, and when she came to Murong''s house, she coaxed Murong Feng to marry her. Hypocrisy! It''s not all about her! People at the partyughed more happily when they saw her and Murong Feng getting bored with each other. Murong Shanshan suddenly remembered something. She asked Murong Feng, "brother Feng, who is the host of the banquet today?" Chapter 1740 "We." Murong Feng stared at Murong Shanshan''s eyes and said clearly with his mouth closed. We? Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng in surprise. She has no problem with her ear power. Murong Feng says that the party was held by both of them. She didn''t know at all, and she was sure that the party was not by herself, and it was Murong Feng''s idea. Why did he do it! ? in a short time, Murong Shanshan had several questions in her mind. She looked at Murong Feng and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?" She didn''t bother to pretend with Murong Feng, and felt that the party mighte for her. Murong Feng did not answer, he still smiled at Murong Shanshan. Suddenly, there was a movement at the door of the banquet. Murong Shanshan turned around and saw a man and a womaning in. The whole person was frozen in ce. The guests at the banquet were also surprised at what they saw. The whole people in Beicheng knew that the two young masters of Murong family had been at loggerheads. Fight for women, fight for control of the family. In the end, Murong Da lost women, and Murong Er Shao took control of the family. After Murong Er Shao took charge of Murong''s family, Murong Da Shao left Beicheng with his fiancee for three years. No one could have imagined that, three yearster, Murong dawao came back, still at the banquet held by Murong Feng himself. They don''t know. This banquet was invited by Murong Fengfeng toe here for Murong Dabao. Murong Shanshan was stunned at the spot. She didn''t know when her hand was pulled by Murong Feng and she walked towards the golden couple. "Big brother!" Murong Feng called with a smile. His voice pulled back Murong Shanshan''s thoughts, Murong Shanshan looked up and saw the gentle smile of the opposite man. If Murong Feng is a devil, then Murong Yu is an angel. Angel and devil is a good choice for anyone. "Well." Murong Yu smiles, and his eyes fall on Murong Shanshan. "Big brother." Murong Feng changed to hug Murong Shanshan''s waist, he said softly. Murong Shanshanughs with her. She looks at Murong Yu and calls out with a smile, "big brother." Familiar call sound is different from each other''s identity. The former Murong Shanshan was just Murong Shanshan, a girl adopted by Murong family. Now Murong Shanshan is Murong Feng''s wife. "Long time no see, Shanshan." Murong Yu fainted his smile and called out. The two of them stand together and are very pleasing to the eye. But the guests who knew about the four were all talking in private. Murong Feng and Murong Yu are not brothers, but half brothers. Murong Yu is a brother, but he was born outside. Murong Feng is the rightful young master of Murong family. Since they are different mothers, the rtionship between the two brothers is not harmonious as seen at the party. And Murong Yu''s fiancee used to be Murong Feng''s girlfriend. The two men robbed one of their daughters and performed very well at Murong''s house at that time. Murong Shanshan also thought of these things in the private voice of the guests. Many things, she really does not want to think, or, she wants to leave the Murong family, Murong Feng to live her own life. Murong Shanshan''s mood suddenly became worse. She took the ss and sat down to drink. Murong Feng and Murong Yu are standing together talking. Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng with a smile on her face. She doesn''t think he suddenly changes his mind on Murong Yu. Murong Feng once said in her ear that he hated two people most in his life. One is her, the other is Murong Yu. These years, Murong Yu left Beicheng. Murong Shanshan thought that he would note back, at least he was not Murong Feng''s opponent. The party came to an end soon. It was a bit of a rough time for Murong Shanshan. She apanied Murong Feng to send Murong Yu away. Murong Feng still hugged her waist and said to Murong Yu with a smile, e to my house when you are free. Shanshan and I wee you very much." Murong Shanshan felt cold when she said such polite words from Murong Feng''s mouth. Murong Feng can force Murong Yu away from his family, and even take Murong Yu''s inheritance right. Now let Murong Yu go back to Murong''s family, isn''t it to swear his sovereignty? "OK." Murong Yu is still gentle. She should get in the car and go after these two words. The woman behind Murong Yu looks back at Murong Feng before leaving. On the way back, Murong Shanshan said nothing, and Murong Feng didn''t talk to her either. Only a little, Murong Feng''s hand on her waist never left. When arriving at Murong''s house, Murong Shanshan gets off the car first and walks home quickly. She walked in a hurry. When she got there, she turned her ankle around. Murong Feng came over and said, "don''t you have eyes when you walk?"Murong Shanshan looks up and sees Murong Feng''s sinking face. He reaches out to hold her. Murong Shanshan pushes him away. Her revolt never worked. And the more she resisted, the more Murong Fengyue would tame her. "Murong Shanshan!" Murong Feng called her name in a cold voice. He held it again, and Murong Shanshan raised her hand and pushed it towards his chest. Murong Feng''s face became ugly. He was not polite to Murong Shanshan. He wanted to hold her back. Since she didn''t want to, he dragged her back to Murong''s house directly. Murong servants saw Murong Feng drag Murong Shanshan in and leave one by one. Murong Feng''s young master''s temper, no one in the household is not afraid. Chen Shu, the housekeeper, has been at Murong''s house for the longest time. Seeing something wrong with Murong Shanshan''s ankle, he reminds Murong Feng before leaving. "Young master, youngdy''s foot sprained." "Go away!" Murong Feng is angry. He releases Murong Shanshan vigorously. Murong Shanshan is unstable and falls to the ground with pain. The servants in the living room are all gone. There are Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan left. The temperature around them suddenly drops. ¡±Murong Feng, you are very happy to y with other people''s feelings, aren''t you? " in recent years, Murong Shanshan has kept herself down and forced herself to obey and obey Murong Feng. Even when she was on the ground again and again by him, she had to endure that kind of nausea. But today, it may be that she was stimted by the sudden return of Murong Yu, or that she was drunk. She didn''t want to bear Murong Feng any more, and didn''t want to put it on. ¡±y with other people''s feelings! Who am I ying with? " Murong Feng said in a cold voice that if Murong Shanshan dared to show his face at ordinary times, he would not be happy. Atst, the woman did not face herself with a fake smile. But today, she opened her face and became angry with him. He was more angry than her. Why does she get angry and tear her face with him? It''s not for Murong Yu''s little white face! " Murong Shanshan, don''t forget who keeps you. Chapter 1741 Murong Feng''s words like a basin of cold water poured on Murong Shanshan''s head, let her wake up at once. Yes, she is an orphan adopted by Murong family and a dog raised by Murong Feng. What qualifications does she have to be angry with him. "Yes, you keep me!" Murong Shanshan said angrily. She said, saw Murong Feng''s eyes cold down, can not help but fear. Murong Feng sneered and walked towards Murong Shanshan. "Murong Shanshan, he hase back, which makes you feel dependent and want to escape from my palm." Murong Feng approaches Murong Shanshan and looks down at her. He was so angry that he took off his coat and threw it on the ground. Murong Shanshan sits on the ground and looks at Murong Feng squatting down. She takes a step back. But behind her is the steps. This is Murong''s house. There is no way out for her. Murong Shanshan keeps her mind steady, and the wine will go down because of the pain of her feet and wrists. She raised the corner of her mouth and smiled lightly. "He''s back. What''s the matter with me?" She has always suspected that Murong Feng is very clear about her and Murong Yu. Today''s banquet, Murong Feng is preparing for her. He purposely held the party in the name of Murong Yu''s washing the dust. He purposely took her to show her clearly. In this life, she and Murong Yu had no chance. Fifteen years ago, she came to Murong''s house and was bullied by Murong Feng. It''s Murong Yu who gives her a warmth. They are both in the same situation. Murong Yu is an illegitimate son. Even if she is older than Murong Feng, she has no status at home. Murong Feng wants to punish him. Except for their father, no one will stop him. Even the old man looked down upon Murong Yu. In this case, she and Murong Yu are the same. With the same situation, two people support each other and slowly walk together. Murong Yu is gentler and kinder than Murong Feng. Such a man cannot be unmoved. The two of them have been talking about that feeling secretly, thinking that they have concealed it from everyone, but actually no one has. Otherwise, they will not be the end of today. "Is it?" Murong Feng doesn''t believe Murong Shanshan''s words. He looks at the sadness on Murong Shanshan''s face and approaches her. "Shanshan, I don''t like people moving my things, especially his Murong Yu." "If I knew you had him in your heart, I would destroy him." Murong Feng threatened that Murong Shanshan looked at him and raised his mouth, "Murong Feng, what do you think of me!" Things or dogs! This feeling of disrespect, Murong Shanshan how annoying. Murong Feng didn''t answer. He leaned over and kissed him. What do you think of her, of course, is his thing. Who dares to move his things! Murong Yu could not. Today, he purposely held this banquet, to show Murong Yu and let her find out who she is! Who knows that Murong Shanshan, who has always been calm, can''t stand the stimtion, because Murong Yu has quarreled with him. Murong Shanshan did not dare to move. Murong Feng asked her not to look at the asion at all. So, he kissed himself, and she obeyed. However, when Murong Feng came over, her ankles were touched and she cried out in pain. "Well!" "Pain!" Murong Shanshan''s voice brings Murong Feng''s thoughts back. He immediately returns to his mind and releases Murong Shanshan. His head is her red and swollen ankle. He is not only upset at what he did to her just now. "Shanshan, why are you so unruly. "Murong Feng said, he picked up her feet, blow to the top," pain? " He touched it gently, and Murong Shanshan frowned at once. Wrists sprained, and he Murong Feng so drag in, how can not pain? Murong Feng''s heart suddenly softened. He stood up and called the servant. When the servant came, Murong Feng turned around and picked up Murong Shanshan horizontally. "Don''t move, I''ll take you upstairs first." After arriving at the bedroom, the servant brought the oil and rubbed the injured part for Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan still suffered from severe pain and turned pale. Murong Feng immediately called the family doctor worried. The doctor and Murong Feng are old friends. They also know Murong Feng''s mind. When they saw the red swelling on Murong Shanshan''s wrist, they were surprised and said, "you two are too fierce. You sprained your feet with any action. " Murong Shanshan has a thick skin and just doesn''t hear. Murong Feng''s face is thicker, but he said angrily, "get out!"! " leave him immediately after seeing the doctor. The family doctor said the precautions after the sprain and prescribed the medicine again. Murong Feng carefully wrote down his words and thought that he would apany Murong Shanshan if he didn''t go anywhere from tomorrow.Murong Shanshan didn''t want Murong Feng to take care of herself. Yi Lai stretched out her hand to open her mouth. If she didn''t take care of him, she would be fine. When sleeping, Murong Feng undressed to climb up her bed, Murong Shanshan said, "brother Feng, my feet hurt!" She panicked when she saw Murong Feng''s bed. Now the wine also woke up, recovered the reason, no longer put on any face to Murong Feng. "Well?" Murong Fengughed, "Shanshan, I''m not that animal!" He''s not a beast? This whole world''s man, he Murong Feng most beast! "Sleep in your arms." As he said this, he shamelessly got into bed and held Murong Shanshan in his arms. As soon as he touched, Murong Shanshan''s body stiffened. She really doesn''t like Murong Feng touching her, not at all. Murong Feng felt the change of Murong Shanshan, but he was angry and could hold it well. "Shanshan, you are my woman. You have no possibility with anyone in your life." "So stop messing with me." "You are obedient, and I will treat you well." Murong fengrou said in a voice, he said, and Murong Shanshan''s eyes were full of tears. She was not moved by Murong Feng''s words, but felt sad for herself. She could not pursue freedom in her life, and could only be yed by Murong Feng, a pervert. When she woke up the next morning, Murong Shanshan found that she was still sleeping in Murong Feng''s arms. He saw her open her eyes and smile and kiss her forehead. "Good wife!" Murong Shanshan looks at him strangely. Usually they are both in the same bed, but when she wakes up, she seldom sees him sleeping beside her. "We''ll go to thepanyter." Murong Feng said, "during this period, I will take care of you." He said very seriously, throughst night''s event, Murong Feng felt that he should listen to the fourth brother''s words, and had to change his attitude towards Shanshan. "Oh." Murong Shanshan doesn''t know Murong Feng''s mind. She presses the doubt in her mind. Murong Feng said to take care of her, where does she have the right to revolt. Chapter 1742 Murong Feng said that taking care of her is really taking care of Murong Shanshan. Sitting beside Murong Feng, Murong Shanshan felt that the man was acting strangely. In the morning, he waited for her to have a good meal, and then picked her up. When arriving at Murong, the car stopped at the door of Murong, the door opened, and Murong Shanshan''s feet didn''tnd, so Murong Feng picked her up from the car. From home, Murong Feng holds her, and Murong Shanshan can ept it. But this is the door of thepany. It''s going to be work time. People from thepanye and go. "Murong Feng, you let me down." Murong Shanshan continued. She just twisted her foot, not broke it. They usually attract people''s attention when they show up alone. Together, Murong Feng holds her, and thepany''s passing employees look at them all, forgetting to swipe their cards into thepany. "Don''t let it go." Murong Fenghui road. He went in with a calm face and did not look at others'' eyes at all. What he is going to do, he never cares about other people''s ideas, and what''s more, he holds his wife. "Really..." Face thick Murong Shanshan very restless, today she must be thepany''s top news figure. It''s embarrassing! She said that she would jump out of Murong Feng''s arms. She should not be talked about, let alone with Murong Feng. "Murong Shanshan." Murong Feng stops and looks down at the restless Murong Shanshan. "Move again, I''ll throw you away." He was not happy with Murong Shanshan''s resistance. Murong Shanshan really doesn''t want to make the tyrant angry, but don''t let her be too dazzling, but all the people around stare at them. Before Murong Feng''s temper came up, the white behind him coughed, reminding Murong Feng to calm down. In the morning, Murong Feng still secretly told him that he would try to attack Murong Shanshan with gentle means. It''s not an hour since the gentle attack, don''t get angry again. Murong Feng calmed down. He said to the people around him in a cold voice, "turn around!" At ordinary times, Murong Feng is absurd, but it''s more frightening than Murong Shanshan''s to start a fire. Everyone automatically turned to the past, Murong Feng puckered up the corner of his mouth and asked, "wife, how are you now?" Murong Shanshan felt helpless and yed tricks. She was not Murong Feng''s opponent at all. Yes, she surrendered with both hands up. By this Lord tossed her, when he had fun with her, she would be liberated. Murong Feng''s good, let Murong Shanshan some worry. If Murong Feng was guilty of spraining her footst night, she thought it was impossible. She suffered a lot in Murong Feng''s hands from childhood. Before the college entrance examination, he pushed her into the water and made her ill. The next day she went to the college entrance examination with a high fever. Murong Feng saw her in the morning and didn''t even have a word offort. He just said, "sister Shanshan, you should be obedient." Be obedient! Murong Feng is obedient to her requirements, just like a dog. What he said to her today only made Murong Shanshan think it was a sign before she was pushed to hell. It would have been almost impossible if Murong Feng hadn''t suddenly turned around. Look, for lunch, Murong Feng also came to her with a meal. When he found that there were carrots in the lunch box, he was not angry, let alone asked her to pick vegetables. It''s really the suning out from the West. In the evening, Murong Fengming receives a phone call from his friends. He even says to the people over there that he is apanying his wife! Murong Shanshan is weird. Murong Feng''s whole body is full of a sense of evil spirit. He is absurd and lustful. Where Murong Feng has been, Murong Shanshan has been with the guests several times. Every time she knows that Murong Feng is holding a woman from left to right. He said today that he would not go fooling around. Just turn off the light and go to sleep. He hugged her and refused to let go. He ate her at the back. This situationsted for five days in Murong Feng. Because of Murong Feng''s care, Murong Shanshan''s ankle is much better. On the sixth day, Murong Feng asked her for instructions when he got off work. "Shanshan, my fourth brother asked me to have dinner. Would you like to go?" The busy Murong Shanshan in the office was shocked to hear Murong Feng''s words. Murong Shanshan knows the "four brothers" in Murong Feng''s mouth. Murong family has a great influence, which is rted to Mrs. Murong, the dragon family of Murong Feng''s mother. This "fourth brother" is the fourth master of the dragon family and the cousin of Murong Feng. No one is afraid of Murong Feng, but he is afraid of his fourth brother. And the fourth dragon and Murong Feng are not the same people. Murong Feng is too absurd and the fourth dragon is too ascetic. It''s said that he hasn''t talked about his girlfriend since his thirties. He usually goes out for social activities. The men are surrounded by one daughter and the fourth master of the dragon is alone.No woman dares to sit down beside him, indifferent and ascetic. Anyway, it''s a role that scares people when they stare. It''s not that he likes men. Anyway, he is not interested in men and women. This kind of man, I''m afraid, won''t get married until he is forty or fifty. "Oh." Murong Shanshan replied. Even if Murong Feng is ying with other men, she has no opinion. "You''re not going?" Murong Feng asked with a smile. His transformation in this period almost made Murong Shanshan forget his nature. Murong Feng doesn''t like Murong Shanshan refusing what he said. So When Murong Shanshan decided to go with her and take the work home to deal with it again, Murong Feng changed his mind and said, "if you don''t go, it''s OK." "OK. "Murong Shanshan is shocked, she should say. Murong Shanshan finished, lowered his head and continued to deal with the business. Murong Feng stood by her side, watching her ignore herself, not very happy. When did he exist in her eyes? If he was not bad, where would she notice herself? However, thinking of the fourth brother''s words, Murong Feng tolerated it and constantly reminded himself in his heart that he had to be gentle. "Then you should go back earlier!" After Murong Feng left, Murong Shanshan stayed in thepany to deal with matters. Her feet are much better. Without Murong Feng''s care, she can move freely, but she can''t wear high heels. She''s done with it. It''s dark. Since she entered Murong, she worked hard. Only work can make her forget her identity and situation. When Murong Shanshan is resting, her mobile phone rings and an e-invitation pops up in wechat. It was sent to her by Xiao Chen. In order to get out of Murong Feng''s control, she had to find partners for herter. To Xiao Chen, she is not only her partner, but also envies his feelings with Gu Baobao. Childhood, eventually be sentimental. "Congrattions." Murong Shanshan sends a message to Xiao Chen. She looked at the time on the invitation and thought that there was no problem in flying on the wedding day. "I''ll be ready toe then." Chapter 1743 After texting, Murong Shanshan leaned back in her chair and recalled her past. The conclusion is that Gu Baobao really makes women jealous. Not everyone has her good life, Gu Mocheng''s father and Xiao Chen''s childhood sweetheart. It''s a different life! Murong Shanshan came out of the building and found it was raining. She called the driver and asked him to drive over. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. She should be thest one to leave work in thepany. When the car came, Murong Shanshan opened the door and saw the man inside, he noticed that it was not to pick up her car. "Shanshan." The gentle voice and familiar face make Murong Shanshan lose her mind. Murong Shanshan saw Murong Yu open his mouth and called out, "big brother." The story in memoryes back in a sh. Murong Shanshan can''t forget what kind of love she had with this man when she was 19 years old! At that time, Murong Feng went abroad to study, her feelings with Murong Yu were irremediable. Originally, the person who should marry her was Murong Yu, who finally became Murong Feng. "It''s raining hard. I''ll take you back. " Murong Shanshan didn''t move, Murong Yu faded his voice," Shanshan, your driver can''te. " At the end of his speech, Murong Shanshan received a call from the driver. "Madam, the tire of the car is broken. You ask Uncle Chen to arrange someone to pick you up." Murong Shanshan is shocked. She looks at Murong Yu. Murong Yu said, "get in the car." In the impression of Murong Shanshan, Murong Yu is gentler than Murong Feng. Murong Feng''s temper came up, let alone her. Murong Yu also fought. Both of them, one adopted daughter and one illegitimate son, are no better than one finger of Murong Feng. They have also resisted Murong Feng. Murong Shanshan remembers that once Murong Yu got angry and beat Murong Feng. Murong''s wife, Murong Feng''s mother, knew that this incident beat Murong Yu. That fight made Murong Yu have a high fever in the evening. After being ill, because of the order of Murong''s wife, no servant dared to ask the doctor to treat Murong Yu. Or Murong Shanshan secretly calls Mr. Murong who is on a business trip outside. Mr. Murong hurries back to invite the doctor back. In Murong family, Murong Yu''s position is more awkward than that of Murong Shanshan. A bastard is not liked by his mother and father. His father is so ipetent. He has no ability to protect himself and Murong Shanshan. "Is big brothering back to get married this time?" Murong Shanshan breaks the silence and asks. She is very clear that she and Murong Yu are gone. "How are you doing?" "Is Murong Feng good to you?" Murong Yu asked two questions in session. Murong Shanshanughs. She turns to look at Murong Yu and thinks the problem is funny. How is Murong Feng treating her? Isn''t Murong Yu the best spectator for so many years? "Big brother, I''m fine." Murong Shanshan replied with a smile. Her weakness will note out of Murong Feng or tell Murong Yu. Murong Shanshan said nothing funny. She turned to look at the window. She could have been free, she could have been in love. It''s because of Murong Feng, and it''s also because of Murong Yu. "Murong Feng is not good to you." Murong Yu replied. He was expelled from the Murong family by Murong Feng. People could note back, but how could he not know how Murong Feng treated Murong Shanshan. Mrs. Murong didn''t want these rumors to spread out. Murong Feng''s lovers outside one after another, Murong Yu is more clear. "Shanshan, I want to take you back this time!" Said Murong Yu. Murong Shanshan was shocked. She saw Murong Yu''s eyes through the window. Affectionate? Where is the potential? Murong Shanshan smiled softly. It was still raining outside. There was fog on the window quickly. Murong Shanshan padded gently with her fingers. That night, it was also a rainy day. She was waiting for a person at the station, waiting for a long time, finally waiting for a despair. "No need." After a long time, Murong Shanshan returned. If she wants to go, she will also rely on herself, not to mention Murong Yu. ¡±Shanshan! "Murong Yu heard Murong Shanshan''s determination. He reached for Murong Shanshan''s hand. Murong Shanshan looks down at Murong Yu''s hand, "big brother, please respect yourself!" When you love someone very much, when you try to be with him with endless expectation, he gives you the first blow. That feeling is clearly remembered by Murong Shanshan now. She had two chances to escape Murong Feng. One was the college entrance examination. That year, she wanted to go to Murong Yu to study. One time, she and Murong Yu agreed to leave."I''m your sister-inw." Murong Shanshan opens her mouth and her voice fades. Her heart ached when she said it. Some time ago, she would let Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao go because she wanted to. If she can''t get the sincere love, she is reluctant to see others separated. She took her hand out of Murong Yu''s palm, and the car arrived at Murong''s house. Murong Shanshan didn''t hesitate. She opened the door and went out. The rain was small, Murong Shanshan drove a few steps, was behind Murong Yu a hug in the arms. Murong Shanshan was stunned. Her heart hurt more and her voice began to fade. "You thought about it when you left me alone. Murong Yu, the road is our own choice. " "I am Murong Feng''s wife now." Murong Yu didn''t let go. He whispered in Murong Shanshan''s ear, "Shanshan, believe me, I will defeat Murong Feng this time." "We''ll be together." Murong Shanshan didn''t want to hear Murong Yu say these words. She took Murong Yu''s hand away and walked quickly to Murong''s house. In the rain, Murong Yu stood in ce and watched Murong Shanshan leave. The rain drenched him to the core, which was the same as before. The mobile phone in his pocket rings. Murong Yu takes out the mobile phone and picks it up. "Are you clear?" "Get this picture out now, I want everyone to see it." Murong Yu said, he reached out to wipe the rain on his face. Shanshan, I had to give you up, now I have the strength toe back, you wait for me! When Murong Shanshan returned home, Uncle Chen saw that she was all wet and asked how she came back? The driver called home and said that the tire was broken. He had just sent someone to pick up Murong Shanshan, and she came back. "Murong Yu sent me back." Murong Shanshan said in a low voice. Then she went upstairs to take a bath. There''s nothing to hide from Uncle Chen. She doesn''t love Murong Feng, but she knows whose wife she is. She has promised the old man that she can do it. When Uncle Chen heard Murong Shanshan''s answer, he could hear Murong Shanshan''s magnanimity. However, if this matter is known by the two young people, ording to the two young people''s temper, I''m afraid that he will ruin the family again. The rtionship between the two is just a little more rxed. How can something happen again? Chapter 1744 Murong Feng was in a good mood and drank a lot of wine at the dinner table. There is no woman but smoke and wine on the wine table of the fourth master of the dragon family. Murong Feng knows the rules. He didn''t mean much to the flowers and grass outside. "Thank you, fourth brother." As soon as Murong Feng changed the way he looked, he stood up to pay homage to the fourth master of the dragon. Fourth master long looked up at him, and other friends around him were confused. Murong Feng''s position in Murong family is the highest except for that of the old man. No, he is the most favorite descendant of the old man. He was adored by the old man and his wife since childhood. You can get what you want, if you want. Although it''s called "the fourth brother" by long Tingchen, the status of the two is equal. "How are you and Shanshan Long Tingchen asked, he is understanding people, a pair of eyes lightly looking at Murong Feng. Listen to their dialogue, the people beside know the meaning of Murong Feng. Everyone has weakness. Murong Feng is not afraid of heaven, so he is afraid of his wife. Raised from childhood, it was better to get hold of it. But Murong Feng had a low Eq. he was cruel to Murong Shanshan! He ran twice before and after, once in the name of reading, once eloped with others - his most hated big brother. Where can Murong Feng stand the blow? After she married Murong Shanshan, she didn''t face each other with good food and drink, but "abused" from time to time. Can she not run away? "Got it?" The fourth master asked again. Murong Feng smiled and nodded, "Well! I will treat her well in the future. " A week of peace, Murong Feng felt that it was not bad. He finished his ss, sat down, and was ready to have another. "Fengshao." His friends call him. Murong Feng turned his head and looked at his friend, who looked at the mobile phone on the table and then looked at Murong Feng. He dared not say what he wanted to say. "What''s the matter?" Murong Feng asked. A friend handed Murong Feng his mobile phone and said cautiously, "let''s see for yourself." The news has juste out, and it''s been a hot headline for a while. Murong Feng took it. He looked down and saw the pictures of the men and women on it, and then he was drunk. In the rain, the man hugs the woman from behind. His affection is clear in front of the camera. And Murong Shanshan''s expression, regret? Happiness? For a moment, all the feelings shed in Murong Feng''s mind. Murong Feng clenched his fist and smashed his mobile phone to the ground. My friend saw his cell phone smashed and shouted, "fengshao!" Murong Feng did not speak. He stood up and left the box with a gloomy face. Quiet down in the box, the fourth master of the Dragon opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?" The mobile phone on the ground was smashed. The owner of the mobile phone regretted that he shouldn''t show it to Murong Fenghuo. His mobile phone was gone. Other people handed the mobile phone to fourth master long. When fourth master looked at it, the men and women on the screen held each other together, and then matched with words, it really upied the eyes of all people. Murong Dashao and Murong''s two youngdies embrace each other in the rain. They once had a rtionship. This title this content, always Ao Jiao overbearing Murong Feng how could read not be angry! "Murong Yu didn''te back for three years. When he came back, so many things happened. It''s really impressive." The fourth master sneered and took a smoke. It seems that the Murong family has been quiet for three years, and this time it will finally make a scene. Murong Shanshan came back to take a bath and then go to bed. She was busy with her work all day. She was really sleepy, so she fell asleep as soon as she got to bed. She slept very well. In her dream, she even dreamed of Murong Feng''s amazing face. Suddenly, she woke up. It was still raining outside, and lightning appeared to light up the whole room. Murong Shanshan was shocked to see the man standing in the dark. "Murong Feng!" She sat up and called. Murong Feng didn''t speak. He went to her bed. When he got there, Murong Shanshan found that Murong Feng was all wet, and the whole person stood in front of her dripping water. "What''s the matter with you?" Murong Shanshan asked in surprise. She wanted to get up and find a clean towel for Murong Feng, and her hand was pulled by him. Murong Feng''s strength is very painful, which makes her tears ache. "Murong Feng, let me go." Murong Shanshan called out. Murong Feng looks at her calmly, his eyes are like a knife carved on Murong Shanshan''s face. These days he courted her, thinking that the woman had at least some conscience. Even if he did not love her, he would not run away with him as soon as Murong Yu came back. He is wrong. How can he do it? Murong Shanshan will go with Murong Yu. "It''s a dog, and it''s cooked." Murong Feng said in a calm voice, "you are not as good as a dog."Murong Shanshan was shocked, and her heart was hurt by Murong Feng''s insults. Not even a dog? He treated her well these days, which was histest joke. "Yes." Murong Shanshan replied, "I really am nothing." She said word by word clearly. When Murong Feng rushed over, Murong Shanshan reached out and pushed him away. This evening''s Murong Feng can''t provoke more than ever. When Murong Shanshan pushes him, his hair explodes. "Dare you resist?" Murong Feng hands to Murong Shanshan''s body. Pervert! Murong Shanshan scolded in pain. She didn''t dare to move any more andy there staring at Murong Feng. In such a long time with Murong Feng, Murong Shanshan already knows what kind of person Murong Feng is! Domineering! Apathy! Pervert! Beast! If she doesn''t obey, she doesn''t stop smoking her? She is nothing to him, not even a dog. Murong Feng saw that Murong Shanshan no longer resisted, but shey there like a dead fish, motionless. Usually, Murong Feng doesn''t care. He''s on fire. This time, his heart was full of fire. He pressed over and grabbed Murong Shanshan''s jaw. "Murong Shanshan, aren''t you very good at acting?" "Say it!" Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng lightly. The whole person bes tired and tired. He just looks at it like this and doesn''t want to say anything. "Brother Feng?" Murong Feng sneers, he more forcefully grasp Murong Shanshan''s jaw, "husband?" "When did you take me as your husband? Just one "husband" cried! " "Murong Shanshan, you are the most disgusting woman I have ever seen!" Disgusting! How can it not be disgusting? She has ruined his heart. Hearing these words from Murong Feng''s mouth, Murong Shanshan is not surprised at all. All these years, she has heard the worst things. But this time, Murong Shanshan always felt her heart hurt. I really shouldn''tpromise and move Murong Feng. Chapter 1745 "Brother Feng." Murong Shanshan quickly adjusted. She reached out to Murong Feng''s neck, the owner of the building, with great pain. "I don''t do well, I make you angry!" She saw that Murong Feng didn''t stop talking, and her face became worse and worse. She chuckled at the corner of her mouth, "husband." She changed her voice and cried smoothly. "Don''t be angry." Murong Shanshan hugs Murong Feng. She doesn''t want to fight with Murong Feng at all. "If you say I''m a dog, I''m a dog. If you say I''m a dead fish, it''s a dead fish. Don''t be angry. It''s bad for you." Murong Feng stared at Murong Shanshan''s smiling face. His fist hit her hard, but it seemed that it had no effect on cotton. Murong Feng didn''t want Murong Shanshan, so he should say that he had no interest in this meeting. He got up from her and said, "Murong Shanshan, we can''t divorce, so any tricks you y under my nose are useless." "Remember, you''re the dog I raised. It''s useless for grandpa to give you any power." Murong Feng stood on the ground and picked up the wet clothes again and put them on. Murong Shanshan is lying on the bed, watching Murong Feng turn around and leave the bedroom. As his wife, her husband left, and she had to ask if she would send her off. "Brother Feng, such a heavy rain?" Murong Feng stops at the door. He turns his head and looks at Murong Shanshan with sarcasm. "Murong Shanshan, when you call me brother Feng, I feel like vomiting." She hated him and wanted to escape him. He knew everything about it. He tried all his strength and means to keep her in captivity, to give her the title of his wife, to give her the power of Murong Shao''s wife, and to give her the favor. It was a joke until the end. As soon as Murong Shanshan''s face changed, she watched Murong Feng stride away. It didn''t take long for the steward Uncle Chen''s voice toe downstairs, "young master, where are you going? It''s still raining outside. " "I don''t want to be in the same ce with disgusting people." Murong Feng came to say something, and then it was Chen Shuqiu''s voice. Murong Shanshan gets up from the bed. She goes to the window and watches Murong Feng walking fast in the rain. Chen Shu, who is behind him, is holding an umbre to catch up with him. He walked very fast, farther and farther away in Murong Shanshan''s sight. Murong Shanshan watched him disappear and raised his mouth and smiled. She slowly sat on the ground, confused about her future. She is the dog raised by Murong Feng. She has no freedom. Her right to do what she wants and what she likes is taken away by Murong Feng. When he is happy, hug her and give her some sweet fruit. When he is not happy, she is not even as good as a dog. As expected, it was the same as what she thought. These days of courteous treatment and peaceful coexistence were his new tricks. Murong Shanshan didn''t let herself sit on the ground more. No one loved her. She learned to love herself. Self abandonment, this is not her Murong Shanshan character, she is like a small strong who can''t fight to death, even if it''s no worse, it won''t hurt. This night, it rained all night outside. Murong Shanshan still couldn''t sleep. She got up to work in the morning and walked down slowly by herself. The butler was waiting for Murong Shanshan downstairs. He looked at Murong Shanshan, who was not very nice. Last night, Murong Feng came back angrily. He heard that two people had a big dispute upstairs, and then Murong Feng left angrily. Uncle Chen watched the couple grow up. Murong Feng is spoiled. The little overlord of his family is not good at chasing girls. He refuses to bow his head to please Murong Shanshan. It''s not easy to lower his head. I don''t know how to offend him in a few days, and I''m angry again. Murong Shanshan is an adopted child who is sensitive from childhood. Very simple, who is good to her, who is good to her. Murong Shanshan couldn''t ept Murong Feng''s bullying like. "Youngdy, young master''s heart is actually good." Uncle Chen speaks for Murong Feng. Murong Shanshan nodded, "yes." "I see." Said, Murong Shanshan changed other topics, "Uncle Chen, let''s arrange a car to take me to work." Her feet are not convenient for her to drive by herself. "Good." Uncle Chen didn''t want to talk about Murong Feng any more, and he didn''t want to talk about it any more. He just hoped that the young couple could get along early and be happy together. Murong Shanshan returns to thepany alone. When the employees of thepany see hering alone, they feel strange at the beginning. Then they think of the news in the morning. Their hearts are clear. They talk about the gossip between Murong Shanshan, Murong Feng and Murong Yu one by one. "I didn''t expect that she had something to do with Murong Dabao." When Murong Shanshan, who was walking ahead, heard this, she was stunned and went on.Murong Yu and I had a fruitless rtionship, but they were not together. She and Murong Yu are also in an underground rtionship, which has not been made public. She came to the office with doubts. The Secretary knocked on the door and gave Murong Shanshan the whole day''s schedule. "Wait." Murong Shanshan called the Secretary, "is there any news about me today?" The secretary was shocked, thinking that Murong Shanshan knew she had made the headlines. "Vice president, didn''t you watch the news?" Asked the secretary. Murong Shanshan shook her head. She couldn''t sleep all night. She was so sleepy that she didn''t have time to watch the news. "What news?" Murong Shanshan asked. Secretary refers to Murong Shanshan''sputer, which means let her see. Murong Shanshan loses her name, but she doesn''t know. After reading it, she is scared. There are so many news in her name, and all the content is hers and Murong Yu''s. She seems to be more popr than she married Murong Feng three years ago. In Murong Shanshan point to open the news, see the pictures inside, her face smile was frozen. It wasst night that Murong Yu held her, and then recalled that Murong Feng made a fire to her. Murong Shanshan knew that Murong Feng was because of this picture. She didn''t do anything with Murong Yu. What''s the disconnection? She dare not even think! "Vice president, how do I deal with this matter?" Asked the secretary. Murong Shanshan didn''t answer immediately, and the Secretary said, "fengshao hasn''t made a move. He didn''te to work today." Hearing that Murong Feng didn''te to work, Murong Shanshan didn''t feel strange at all. Murong Feng''s off duty condition is normal. ording to his domineering nature, he must be angry to see this picture. "I need to arrange a press conference, and then you can exin the picture." " how to exin it?" Murong Shanshan raised her mouth and asked with a smile. Although she is magnanimous and doesn''t think she has anything to do with Murong Yu, this picture is very ambiguous. The main thing is that she and Murong Yu do have a rtionship. The person she really likes is him. He does hold her. "Or you can call fengshao and exin to him." Chapter 1746 This picture is undoubtedly a blow to men. They can see that fengshao cares about Murong Shanshan. ? if Murong Shanshan goes to exin to Murong Feng, maybe Feng Shao is not so angry. "Murong Shanshan thought of Murong Feng''s attitude towards herselfst night and said," no, nothing can be done! " After Murong Shanshan and Murong Yu happened, it is strange that neither Murong Shanshan nor Murong Feng took the initiative to exin. The reporter besieged Murong Feng. Murong Feng was holding a woman in his arms and making trouble in the car. They asked Murong Feng, "fengshao, what do you think about your wife and your elder brother?" "I heard they both had one?" "What happened?" Murong Feng shakes down the ss window andughs. His hand is on the woman in his arms "I don''t know about it. I have to ask my wife!" Long before this incident, I heard that Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan have a bad rtionship. There are many women outside Murong Feng it seems that Murong Feng doesn''t care about Murong Shanshan at all. Ordinary men get angry when they see green hats on their heads. Or the marriage of Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng. They can''t say they can''t leave. Murong Shanshan saw this interview. His answer waspletely in her ident. She didn''t want to ease the rigid rtionship between the two. Murong Shanshan is busy. After reading the mobile phone time, she suddenly remembers that tonight is Xiaochen''s wedding date. Before promised him to go to Ningcheng to attend his wedding with Gu Baobao, she immediately asked the Secretary to arrange a private ne to go there. Leaving the office and going downstairs, Murong Shanshan meets Murong Fenging from the other side. After a day''s work with Murong Yu, Murong Feng didn''t go homest night. Murong Shanshan saw him and saw his cold face. She smiled and called out, "brother Feng." Murong Feng nced at her and didn''t respond to her at all. Murong Shanshan is bored. She follows her secretary. Murong Feng also takes Si Bai with her. Under such circumstances, Murong Feng is not willing to give her face, and she is also at will, no longer sticking to the hot face. When the elevator arrives, two people can only take the same elevator. Murong Feng goes first. Murong Shanshan thinks about it and follows in. The Secretary of Si Bai and Murong Shanshan saw the two of them together. They didn''t go in very wisely. They took another elevator to go downstairs. In the elevator, there are Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng left. Murong Shanshan looks at the number jumping on the elevator, and thinks that he will leave Beichengter, or say hello to Murong Feng. He knows that he is angry with her again. "I''ll go out ande back tomorrow." Murong Shanshan said. Murong Feng sees Murong Shanshan''s face through the reflection surface of the elevator. She tied up her hair and the whole person looked clean. Murong Feng raised his mouth and sneered, "Murong Shanshan, you don''t think I dare not break your leg." How could Murong Feng not be angry when she didn''t even give him an exnation for the affair with Murong Yu? Now that she''s going out, he can''t stop thinking. When Murong Shanshan heard Murong Feng''s words, the smile on the corner of her mouth became thick, "brother Feng, what are you afraid of?" There is nothing Murong Feng can do. Murong Feng turns around and stares at Murong Shanshan. "Murong Shanshan." Murong Feng said angrily, "go where you want to go! Don''t tell me. " The smile on Murong Shanshan''s face settled. She wanted to ask if Murong Feng would like to go with her. Now she doesn''t want to say more. Besides, the previous imprisonment of Xiao Chen may have something to do with Murong Feng. Take him there. The Xiao family and the Gu family still don''t lock him up and abuse him. Although she hated Murong Feng, Murong Feng and she were a family, which could not harm Murong Feng. Looking at each other, the elevator "jingled" and the door opened. Murong Feng walked out first. Murong Shanshan follows and goes out. Murong Feng walked very fast. Murong Shanshan couldn''t catch up and didn''t want to catch up. The door of the other elevator opens andes out to Sibai and her secretary. Seeing that Murong Feng was walking so fast, Si Bai knew that it must be Murong Shanshan who made him angry. "Littledy." Si Bai thinks about it, but he still calls Murong Shanshan. "Well." Murong Shanshan should say, she looked at the Si Bai in front of her. "In any case, you and the young should not be involved too much. You are fengshao''s wife." That picture, let alone Murong Feng, was angry, but other men would, and Murong Shanshan didn''t exin a word. Murong Shanshan understands the meaning of Sibai, and she does it herself. She put her position in order and never thought about how to deal with Murong Yu again. "I know." Murong Shanshan said.If she saw the news first, she would exin it to Murong Feng. No longer care about him, also know that they are husband and wife rtionship, husband and wife must be loyal. However, Murong Feng was so angry that she didn''t even give her a chance to exin, so she humiliated her. Murong Shanshan didn''t want to exin another word with him. There is nothing wrong with misunderstanding. "Murong Yu and I have nothing." Asked Si Bai, Murong Shanshan said. "Fengshao is a little grumpy. He may not be very good to you in many ways, but this is his performance of caring about a person. You know fengshao didn''t have a good time as a child. " Sibai didn''t want to talk about other couples'' affairs. Murong Feng wants something in material, but his parents don''t like each other. Mr. Murong is doting on his lover outside when he was young. Murong Yu is older than Murong Feng, which is the evidence of Mr. Murong''s infidelity. Now, Mr. Murong doesn''t care much about Murong Feng''s son. He still dotes on Murong Yu''s mother and son. Murong Shanshan did not agree with Si Bai after hearing his words. Care about her, is to upy her is to abuse her? She doesn''t like such feelings, and she doesn''t love Murong Feng. "Littledy." See what Murong Shanshan is thinking about, Si Bai starts again. Murong Shanshan said, "I know what you mean." "But I am a person, I have my own feelings and ideas." Murong Shanshan said politely. She really envied Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao''s feelings. No, she envied Xiao Chen''s devotion to Gu Baobao. Love her, is not to spoil her to feel happy? "He has a bad stomach. Please look around." Murong Shanshan said a word more before she left. Murong Feng is a grumpy, stubborn man who likes to drink when he is in a bad mood. She grew up with him and knew his affairs clearly even if she didn''t take care of them. Murong Feng is waiting for Sibai toe back in the car. When Sibaies, he says unhappily, "where is it going? She''s your boss, or I am. " When he came out of thepany, he saw Si Bai and Murong Shanshan talking. Chapter 1747 "Sorry, fengshao." Spey said apologetically that he followed the driver. Murong Feng looks at Si Bai, who turns around to see Murong Feng staring at himself, knowing that he has something to ask himself. "Little madam says, she and Murong Yu have nothing." Si Bai knows what Murong Feng wants to ask, he says first. "Many things." Murong Feng scolded in a low voice, "ask her what she is doing!" Then Murong Feng said, "she let Murong Yu hold her." "Maybe he took the initiative to hold his wife, and then she didn''t struggle out." Si Bai continued, "I don''t know if fengshao can find out. He hugged her from the back of Shao''s wife. They didn''t hug each other." "Well?" Murong Feng thought about it, and thought what Sibai said was reasonable. It seems that she did not take the initiative to hold Murong Yu, but Murong Yu held her. Damn Murong Yu, dare to hold his woman! "Where is she goingter?" Murong Feng asked again. "It''s Xiao Shaoda''s wedding in Ningcheng. Little madam went to the wedding." As the chief assistant of Murong Feng, Si Bai just heard Murong Shanshan''s whereabouts from Murong Shanshan''s secretary in the elevator. " "Oh." Murong Fengying road. When she went to Ningcheng for the wedding, Murong Feng was not angry. Xiao Chen is so devoted to his family that he is not worried or angry at all. The night before yesterday, he was so angry because he knew that Murong Shanshan had a rtionship with Murong Yu, and she even eloped with Murong Yu. This is Murong Feng''s death spot, so he jumped up immediately when he saw the photo. "Said the youngdy?" Si Bai''s words came, Murong Feng came to the spirit, "what else does she say?" "She said that fengshao''s stomach is not good. She asked you to drink less wine." "Really?" Murong Feng''s voice couldn''t help rising briskly, "she really said that." Murong Feng asked Sipai, "Sipai, do you think she likes me a little?" Not waiting for Si Bai to answer, Murong Feng himself replied, "it must be a little, otherwise he would not care about me." "I shouldn''t be so angry about her and Murong Yu." Murong Feng said to himself, regretting that he shouldn''t do anything to Murong Shanshan. Hearing Murong Feng''s remorse, Si Bai in the front seat shakes his head. In fact, as long as Murong Shanshan takes some heart out, fengshao must be very happy. I wish I could take the whole heart out to her. "Sibai, do you want me to go to Ningcheng?" He is Murong Shanshan''s husband and should have followed. But Murong Feng didn''t make it. Mrs. Murong, Murong Feng''s mother, came back from abroad and called him back. Murong Yues back and takes a hug picture with Murong Shanshan. How can Mrs. Murong sit down? She is a miss of the long family, but Murong Yu''s mother robbed her husband. She was so proud that she hated Murong Yu''s mother and son for years! Murong Shanshan soon arrived in Ningcheng, where the wedding ceremony of Xiao Gu and his family was very busy. Murong Shanshan is received by Xiao Chen''s people. She sits at the banquet and looks at the happy men and women on the stage. People who really love each other can see from each other''s eyes. Their faces must be full of smiles. And this kind of smile is from the heart, where will she always wear a mask, smile hypocritical. Seeing Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao embracing and kissing on the stage, Murong Shanshan apuds with the guests. After apuding, she touches her eyes. It turns out how much she looks forward to happiness. What is happiness! Murong Shanshan looks back on her past. Is it that she was led back to Murong''s house by Murong''s father, bewildered by the family''s luxury, or lying on the soft bed, covered with thick quilt, that makes her feel warm. Or she secretly like Murong Yu, while Murong Feng is not in, and he had a love. After Murong Yu abandoned her, she was confused about what happiness is. Murong Shanshan stayed in Ningcheng all night and went back to the hotel to find that Murong Feng called her. His phone call, she dare not not not return, but Murong Shanshan today''s mood is not very good, so she did not go back immediately. She hurried to the ne and was tired after taking a bath. Waiting to wake up, she saw that it was two o''clock in the morning. She thought of Murong Feng''s phone. Murong Shanshan thinks that Murong Feng should go to bed. She calls. If he does, then she calls. Call past, did not expect two beeps was Murong Feng pick up. "Why did you call?" Murong Feng over there said unhappily, as if he had been waiting for her call. "Too tired to sleep." Murong Shanshan said lightly. The night was too quiet, she could feel Murong Feng''s anger. "Yes."Thought Murong Feng was going to lose his temper, but he said "um". "Is the wedding fun?" Murong Feng asked. "Very good." Murong Shanshan said of the wedding, "the groom is very handsome, the bride is very beautiful, they are very happy." Following Murong Feng''s silence, he thought of his wedding with Murong Shanshan three years ago. He left early and left her alone. In fact, his people are in the hotel. As long as she makes a phone call or asks for him on the spot, he wille back to her. If he wants to wait until the wedding is over, she doesn''t say anything. A person''s wedding, she can smile to hold to the end. "Shanshan." Murong Feng calls out. "Yes." Murong Shanshan replied. "When will you be back tomorrow?" Murong Feng wants to pick her up tomorrow. "Have lunch." Murong Shanshan said uncertainly. "Good." Murong Fenghui said that his in tone always made Murong Shanshan think something was wrong. Murong Feng is not quite right. He was called back by Murong''s wife and gave a good lecture. Ask him, what do you want? Is that how it goes with Murong Shanshan? Do you want to dy two people for another three years! Or, he wants to see Murong Shanshan and Murong Yu together. Of course, he didn''t want to. When he robbed Murong Shanshan by that means, he knew that he would never let go of her in his life. "Good night." Murong Shanshan thought that Murong Feng had to say something more. When waiting, Murong Feng said two words. "Good night," Murong Shanshan said The phone hangs up, the room is peaceful, Murong Shanshan suddenly no sleep, she stared at the ceiling. She is used to Murong Feng''s transsexuality, which has always been the case. He coaxes her when he is happy and treats her as a dog when he is not happy. This feeling has already made Murong Shanshan numb. In the morning, Murong Shanshan goes to the Xiao''s house to sit down. Murong needs to grow and stronger partners. In business, either enemies or friends. Murong Shanshan prefers to be friends with Xiao Chen. Chapter 1748 Murong Shanshan returned to Beicheng, just got off the ne, saw Murong Yu waiting. "Big brother." Murong Shanshan passed by, calling politely. When she used to call him "big brother", her words were full of feelings. When she approached him, her heart would jump and her face would turn red. The feeling of her heart beating faster was still there, but she didn''t show it. Things are different from people. She knows her identity very well, and she doesn''t want to tangle with Murong Yu before she leaves Murong Feng. "I''ll pick you up." Murong Yu said with a smile. He reached for Murong Shanshan''s bag. "Big brother." Murong Shanshan frowned and took a step to the side. "Let''s talk!" When Murong Yu returned, they had met twice, except for the banquet held by Murong Feng. Murong Shanshan doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. "Good!" Murong Yu takes back her lost hand andughs. The two of them are standing in the open space, Murong Yu''s sight has been falling on Murong Shanshan''s face, "you are thin!" "Big brother." Murong Shanshan called out, "thank you foring to pick me up, but I''m not fit to go back with you." For three years, no, Murong Yu didn''te to the appointment. Murong Shanshan''s love for him was destined to be hidden in her heart, and then slowly faded over time. "Let''s keep our distance." Murong Shanshan said lightly. "Are you afraid of Murong Feng?" Murong Yu sinks. "Yes, I''m afraid he will see it." Murong Shanshan admitted, "the news of thest few days has caused me trouble. I hope you don''t use such means again!" "You should not be such a person in my heart." When Murong Shanshan saw the picture she held with Murong Yu, she guessed that it was arranged by Murong Yu. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? Murong Yu is deliberately waiting for her outside thepany, deliberately making her driver unable toe, then sending her back, and deliberately holding her. "Shanshan." Murong Shanshan said to break, Murong Yu''s face shed a trace of embarrassment. "I did it." He admitted. "Shanshan, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I wanted you to see that Murong Feng was..." Murong Yu did not finish, Murong Shanshan took the words, "elder brother, what kind of person he is, I know better than you." "You are trying to stir up the rtionship between me and him. It''s OK to pick me up today." Murong Shanshan said and looked around. If there is no mistake, Murong yu should arrange another reporter here. However, she did not see anyone suspicious. "Shanshan!" Murong Yu called out, "I''m here to pick you up today. " Murong Shanshan lowers her head. Is it true that he just came to pick her up today? "Big brother." Murong Shanshan looked at him again. "What I said before is from the heart." "What''s the point?" Murong Yu raised his mouth and smiled sarcastically. He listened to Murong Shanshan''s refusal again and again, which was hard for him to say. The girl in front of him, he had been within reach of Murong family for so many years, except for his father, Murong Shanshan was the second one who gave him gentleness. He''s been dormant for three years, and now he''s back for her. "Big brother, you know Murong Feng''s temper. He doesn''t love me, but he doesn''t like me and other men have a lot of involvement. If you are good for me, don''te to me. " "Shanshan!" Murong Yu identally said these words from Murong Shanshan''s mouth. How much Murong Shanshan hates Murong Feng, Murong Yu is clear. Three years no see, Murong Shanshan bes strange to him. "You have no feelings for me? " Murong Yu doesn''t believe it. He approaches Murong Shanshan. ¡±Yes. "Murong Shanshan admits that she still likes Murong Yu who relies on her in Murong family. But what if I like it? ¡±Brother, I''m Murong Feng''s wife. "Murong Shanshan said," I don''t love Murong Feng, but I won''t betray him. She looked at Murong Yu and said it clearly. Murong Yu is shocked. There are two meanings in Murong Shanshan''s words. He understands them all. He didn''t do anything. Murong Shanshan has seen through his intention. "Shanshan, you make me look great." Murong Yu said in a weak voice. "I thought you would be happy toe back to you." Murong Shanshan didn''t answer. She was not a 17-8-year-old girl. She was able to control half of her rights in three years of Murong''s life. When she met something, she thought differently from others. Murong Yu came back, first to find her to reminisce about the past, the words said to start again with her. Murong Yu is very clear that she is Murong Feng''s wife, and he asked reporters to take an ambiguous scene in order to provoke her and Murong Feng. She and Murong Feng have a bad rtionship, but they are husband and wife. The power in their hands represents Murong''s orthodoxy.If she is confused by love, maybe she will help Murong Yu to do something. Murong Yu suddenlyes back. Murong Shanshan doesn''t think he simply goes home. Murong family''s power struggle has always been fierce. Murong Shanshan has been trapped in the whirlpool and has also chosen the team. She promised that Murong son could not do anything to hurt Murong Feng in this life. "Elder brother, I have something else to go first." Murong Shanshan said, turning to leave. She turned her head and saw Murong Fenging with a calm face. It''s really not coincidental that Murong Feng appears again. Murong Feng strode towards them. Looking at his ugly face, Murong Shanshan came up and held his hand. "Murong Feng, you can''t beat him." Murong Feng was very angry. Hearing that Murong Shanshan made him unable to fight Murong Yu, he was even more angry. He threw Murong Shanshan''s hand away and punched Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s warm face was inmed by Murong Feng. He covered his sore cheek and sneered, "Murong Feng, your temper hasn''t changed at all." No, murongfeng has changed. In front of outsiders, he can hide his mind with a smile. Only when ites to Murong Shanshan, he can''t help but want to beat people. "Murong Yu, you are still as useless as before." Murong Feng said in a calm voice, "my defeated general, how can Ie back this time?" As soon as Murong Yu''s face changed, he not only lost his beloved woman three years ago, but also was driven out of Beicheng. "What can I do?" Murong Yu provocation, his eyes fell on Murong Shanshan behind Murong Feng, "at least I can get what I want." ¡±Murong Feng, given you three years, you still don''t get what you want. " Murong Feng suddenly heard that Murong Yu was talking about Murong Shanshan. He spent three years without Murong Shanshan''s heart. Murong Feng clenched his fist and hit Murong Yu''s other half of the cheek. Murong Yu stepped back two steps, but did not fight back. Murong Shanshan frowned and found something wrong with it. She went to hold Murong Feng''s hand. "Go home? ¡° Chapter 1749 "You want to protect him?" Murong Feng asked. Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng who has a bad temper. Doesn''t he see that Murong Yu deliberately let him fight? ¡±No. "Murong Shanshan replied," you can fight if you want. " if she continues to block, Murong Feng will definitely continue to fight, simply not stop. If it is true, Murong Feng listened to Murong Shanshan''s words and was stunned. If Murong Shanshan stopped, he would beat Murong Yu to death. He followed her by the hand and turned away. Murong Shanshan is pulled very tightly by him, and she keeps up with him. Murong Yu rubs her aching cheek and looks at Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan leaving with cold eyes. If it wasn''t for the old man and Mrs. Murong, Murong Feng would not be his opponent at all. He will definitely take back what he lost. However, in Murong Yu''s implementation n, he did not expect that Murong Shanshan''s choice was wrong. Murong Yu never thought that Murong Shanshan, who hates Murong Feng, had no choice. Murong Feng drags Murong Shanshan into the car. When she gets in the car, Murong Shanshan smells the fragrance of flowers. Then she looks at a bunch of roses in the front passenger seat. She looks at Murong Feng with a puzzled face. So many flowers, send her? "Murong Shanshan, let me see you with him again. I''ll break your leg." Murong Feng''s cold voice threatens to pull back Murong Shanshan''s thoughts. Murong Shanshan didn''t contradict or perfunctory him this time. Maybe it was for the sake of sending flowers to her, or because Murong Yu was their enemy now, she said, helplessly, "OK." That light tone heard Murong Feng''s chest anger subsided for the most part. "The purpose of Murong Yu''s return this time is not simple." Murong Shanshan said. Murong Feng was shocked and looked at Murong Shanshan doubtfully. Murong Shanshan then reminded, "you should be more careful and don''t use his way." Murong Shanshan''s reminder iste. Murong Feng has been on Murong Yu''s way twice. "Well." Contrary to normal, Murong Feng did not continue to get angry, he nodded in response. The two didn''t talk much with each other. Murong Feng realized that something was wrong, such as Murong Yu holding the picture of Murong Shanshan. After analyzing this matter with him, Si Bai realized that he had been fooled by Murong Yu. When he returned home to be scolded by Mrs. Murong, he knew better that he had abused the wrong person. Today, it''s needless to say that Murong Yu must know that he wille to pick up Murong Shanshan, so he also came. He''s wondering if he''d like to apologize to her now? Murong Shanshan didn''t think much of Murong Feng. She was tired and now she just wanted to go back to rest. After entering the Murong family, Murong Shanshan knows that Mrs. Murong is back. Mrs. Murong is a strong and indifferent woman, which may be rted to her family background and education. She does not know how to please men''s hearts like Murong Yu''s mother. So after she married Mr. Murong, the two had sons, and the rtionship was not harmonious. No, it was worse than that of Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng. At least Murong Feng is messing around outside, but there will be no illegitimate children, and he will not protect his lover. "Mom." Murong Shanshan goes in and greets Mrs. Murong. Mrs. Murong nodded in response. Her temperament was cold. Except for Murong Feng and the old man, she looked cold and light to everyone. She was exactly the same as Murong Yu''s mother. How can such a woman not make people afraid. And Mrs. Murong is a very short guard. If anyone bullies her son, she will definitely fight with her life. Mrs. Murong''s indifference to Murong Shanshan is also used to it. Mrs. Murong didn''t like her very much. "Mom!" Murong Feng''s appearance was not the same. He held Mrs. Murong in his arms. Mrs. Murong''s face showed a light smile. "I have been looking for you for a long time. Where have you been?" Asked Mrs. Murong. "Take Shanshan." Murong Feng said, taking the initiative to hug Murong Shanshan''s waist, "Mom, don''t worry, Shanshan and I are good at that!" As soon as this sentence is said, Murong Shanshan''s heart immediately bes clear. Mrs. Murong, who is staying at the dragon''s house, must havee back to see the photos of her and Murong Yu. "Well." Mrs. Murong looked at Murong Shanshan and said, "you two have been married for three years, so don''t make a mess." Mrs. Murong''s own marriage was destroyed by the junior, so she didn''t like Murong Feng looking for a lover outside. What does Murong Feng want and what she gives? It''s the only thing that she says every time shees back. I don''t know what means Murong Feng used. Mrs. Murong will never say more. This time, she saw the affair of Murong Shanshan and Murong Yu, which was worse than Murong Feng''s looking for girls outside. How is Murong Feng outside? Mrs. Murong is clear in her mind.Her son is nted in Murong Shanshan, but she inherited her EQ and didn''t know how to fall in love! Except for Murong Shanshan, where can he find any woman! Is that she can''t help but say Murong Feng when she sees some Huahua news. "Shanshan." Mrs. Murong looked at Murong Shanshan and then said, "you are Fenger''s wife now. You know what to do." ? she looked at the photos and knew that it was probably Murong Yu who did it, but Murong Shanshan still had to remind her. Murong Shanshan and Murong Yu have talked, and Murong family know that. When they were separated, Mrs. Murong had a share. She could do anything for her son''s happiness. ¡±I know. "To Mrs. Murong''s reminder, Murong Shanshan replied. ¡±If you know, stay away from Murong Yu. "Madame Murong said in a tone of displeasure, directly. "I don''t want to see the news between you and Murong Yu next time." Murong Shanshan lowers her head. She and Murong Yu don''t think anyone knows about it. In fact, Murong family knows all about it. "Well." Murong Shanshan replied. Mrs. Murong saw that Murong Shanshan was so obedient and didn''t continue to scold. Her marriage was unhappy because of the insertion of a third party, and she didn''t want her son to do the same. If Murong Shanshan is really disconnected from Murong Yu and goes to the back to do something sorry to Murong Feng, she will never be soft. "And you." Mrs. Murong looked at Murong Feng and said, "let me see you cuddling with those flowers and grass. You can stay at home directly." Murong Feng saw that he was scolded, he smiled, "Mom, I know." He is in a good mood today. "Wife, let''s go upstairs." He said, pulling Murong Shanshan upstairs to the room. Mrs. Murong looked at the backs of the two of them. She didn''t want to do anything but think of her son''s happiness. All her life, she buried her happiness in a deep and hot marriage. From infatuation at the beginning to indifference now, she didn''t want Murong Feng to go her old way. Chapter 1750 It''s quiet in the bedroom. As soon as Murong Shanshan goes in, she arranges things on purpose. She is not used to being alone with Murong Feng. As long as two people are together, something is wrong with her. "Come here!" Sure enough, she did not touch her hand for a minute, and the devil in the bed asked her to go. Murong Shanshan took the clothes and went slowly. When Murong Shanshan moved to the bedside, the impatient Murong Feng reached out and dragged her to her bosom. In an instant, Murong Shanshan tensed up, and she sat still on Murong Feng''s leg. Murong Feng''s lips came close to her ears. "Murong Yu and I, who do you choose?" In the past, Murong Feng didn''t ask about this multiple choice question. Murong Yu didn''te back. Although the thorn was in his heart, it was unnecessary to pull it out. Now Murong Yu returns to Beicheng and starts to take action. Murong Feng has to warn Murong Shanshan. "You!" Murong Shanshan said. She usually told too many lies, which Murong Feng half believed when he heard. "Is it?" He asked, picking up her hair. "Do you still like Murong Yu?" ? Murong Feng is afraid after asking. For three years, he didn''t ask a word, afraid to hear thest answer. Murong Shanshan''s heart he didn''t get. If he knew that she still loved Murong Yu, he would be miserable. Without waiting for Murong Shanshan to answer, Murong Feng reaches out to hold her tightly. Murong Shanshan wants to say she doesn''t like it. The truth? First love is the most unforgettable, she should still like. But if you like it, Murong Yu told her that it was because of her that she came back this time. How could she not be happy? She was even willing to help him deal with Murong Feng. Is it just because of Murong''s confession? "Will you betray me?" Murong Feng asked again. This question, Murong Shanshan good answer, she almost did not think about, said, "No." "I''m your wife!" It''s not that I love you or I don''t love Murong Yu, but when she says it, it''s enough to make Murong Feng happy. "Really." Murong Feng hugged her tightly, and his lips fell on Murong Shanshan''s cheek. "Well." Murong Shanshan nods. Her marriage with Murong Feng was forced, but the Murong family adopted her and raised her. No longer does she hate Murong Feng, she can''t do anything to hurt him. Murong old man gave her everything. It was her benefactor. And she and Murong Feng are husband and wife. If they hate each other any more, they have to turn their guns and go out together. This is what Murong Shanshan is considering. "I''m so happy." Murong Feng''s mouth was raised. He was worried that what Murong Shanshan said made him angry. He was overjoyed to hear her say it. "Shanshan, how nice you have been to me." Murong Feng said with a smile, in this way, he would be very happy. Murong Shanshan did not take his words, she said, "I have been very good to you." She treated him as a young master, a husband and a benefactor, and always listened to him. Murong Feng smiles. He reaches for Murong Shanshan''s cheek. Today, he is very happy. As long as Murong Shanshan is obedient, she will give even if she wants his heart. Murong Shanshan feels Murong Feng''s strangeness. His bright eyes make her sink in. At first, Murong Feng was good-looking. When she was so stared at by him, she had immunity. She could not help but exim that when Murong Feng was not abnormal, she was still very good. "Wife." Murong Feng suddenly said. "Yes!" "Let''s go to bed." Murong Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and reached into Murong Shanshan''s clothes. Murong Shanshan looks at the sky. It''s not dark. Murong Feng will treat her Just now, she has to take it back. Murong Feng is a perverted animal all the time. Murong Shanshan is totally tired by Murong Feng. It seems that these two people are more frequent in this aspect recently, at least once a week more than before. She slept with Murong Feng until dark, and they were woken up by the noise downstairs. Murong Shanshan opens her eyes and listens attentively to the voice. It seems that Mrs. Murong is talking to someone. Murong Shanshan pushes Murong Feng. Murong Feng hugs her and says unhappily, "Shanshan, I''m sleepy." Yes! Murong Feng is a young man. He has a big temper and gets up very angry. Let him sleep. She goes downstairs to have a look. Murong Shanshan takes Murong Feng''s hand, changes clothes, and quietly opens the door and goes downstairs. When she got to the stairs, she heard Mrs. Murong''s angry voice, "get out of here!" "Want my son to apologize to him, dream!" "What about the fight? He deserves it! " "Long Hanxiang, that''s how you teach your son."The man''s usation followed. Murong Shanshan was stunned. How can I hear Mr. Murong''s voice? She went down and saw the face simr to that of Murong Feng. It was really Mr. Murong. The rtionship between Mr. and Mrs. Murong has been broken for a long time, and the two have been living separately. It is reasonable to say that they have lived apart for more than ten years and should divorce each other. As a matter of fact, they did have separate lives, but they were still husband and wife. Mrs. Murong is a dragon family. She doesn''t want to divorce. ording to Mrs. Murong''s words, she has a son anyway, which is enough in her life. She will never give Ms. Murong''s position to junior three. Mr. Murong wants to marry Xiao San unless she dies. No, it''s useless to have a dragon at home. Mr. Murong looks like an infatuated person and a heartless man. When Murong Shanshan first came to Murong''s house, Mr. Murong was with little three, who was Murong Yu''s mother. It''s like this. When Mr. Murong met his mother when he was young, he fell in love with her at first sight. Unfortunately, there was a big difference between the two families. Murong''s father sent Murong Yu''s mother with money directly. After a year, Mr. Murong married longhanxiang. The rtionship between the two was ok, and there was Murong Feng. Who knows, after a few years, Mr. Murong met Murong Yu''s mother and son. Knowing that Murong Yu''s mother was forced to leave, and when she left, she left with her son in her arms, he immediately felt sorry for them. Originally, Mr. Murong was deeply in love with his first love. He immediately took their mother and son back to Murong''s house. In front of Murong''s father and son, he asked Mrs. Murong to let out his wife''s position. Mrs. Murong is the eldest miss of the long family. She has a very stubborn temper. She married Mr. Murong in a marriage between two families. After marriage, she likes Mr. Murong and wants to live a good life for her family. While the happiness was still in my heart, I suddenly knew that my husband had an illegitimate son, who was older than her son. Now Mr. Murong has to drive her out of Murong''s family. How can Mrs. Murong bear it? She disagreed, even if she knew that Mr. Murong didn''t love himself. Chapter 1751 At the beginning, Mr. Murong married her because Murong needed the support of the dragon family. The Murong family had a stable position and would kick her. There was no way. That Murong Yu''s mother is not strong and strong, crying for Murong''s father and his wife to leave their son. If Murong Yu is a girl, it''s better. Murong Yu is a boy. There is already a boy in Murong''s family. Another one will not cause a fight over family property. The old man disagreed and drove Murong Yu''s mother and son out. Mr. Murong can''t do it. He brought Murong Yu''s mother and son back to ask them toe back and be the master of Murong family. He drove them away. He rebelled angrily and followed them. Murong old man finallypromised and only agreed to let Murong Yue back. As for the woman, she is not allowed to enter Murong family any more. Three years ago, Murong Yu was driven out of Murong''s house. Mr. Murong was so angry that he didn''t live at home. Throughout the year, Murong Shanshan didn''t see him several times. Did not think, Murong Yu just came back, Mr. Murong came home to scold Mrs. Murong. "I don''t need you to control how I teach my son." Mrs. Murong, sitting on the sofa, retorted with a cold face. "If there''s nothing else, just go, or Fenger wille down and beat you!" Mrs. Murong''s words annoyed Mr. Murong even more. He snapped, "bastard!" "Call that bastard down to me. I''ll see that he beat his own son, and dare not beat me!" ? if Mr. Murong can''t see Murong Feng, he won''t leave. Mrs. Murong knows that he ising to find Murong Feng to settle ounts. How can he see him. This is Murong family. Servants and Uncle Chen dare not fight Mr. Murong. The old man is not at home. Mrs. Murong can only stop him for a while at most. "Dad." Murong Shanshan went downstairs and called out. Her voice pulled Mrs. and Mr. Murong''s thoughts away. Mr. Murong doesn''t feel much about the adopted child. Most of the Murong family have no problem eating. What he noticed was that his yu''er even said he liked her. Immediately, Murong Feng married her. Even so, Mr. Murong didn''t pay much attention to her. After thepletion of the event between him and Murong Yu, if Murong Shanshan helps them in this way, then he will recognize the daughter-inw. If not, he will never allow Murong Yu to marry her until they are in power. Mr. Murong thinks his son is worthy of a better girl. Of course, his son, he can only Murong Yu. "Shanshan, is murongfeng on it?" Asked Mr. Murong. After Mr. Murong asked, Mrs. Murong on the sofa stood up and shook her head at Murong Shanshan. Mr. Murong will not leave until he sees Murong Feng. "In." Murong Shanshan said. When she finished, Mr. Murong''s face showed a smile. This Murong Shanshan liked his son. "Shanshan, go and call Murong Feng down." Mr. Murong will speak again. There is someone blocking the stairs. Mr. Murong doesn''t want to force him to pass. It''s losing his identity. "He''s sleeping." Murong Shanshan said, "Dad, do you have anything important to do with him? If so, I''ll call it down for you. " Murong Shanshan''s words make Murong''s face sink. This Murong Shanshan, because I think she and Murong Yu are nothing. She was wrong! "Ah!" Mr. Murong understood when he saw Murong Shanshan saying so. In the past three years, the rumors about the emotional discord between Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan have never stopped in the whole North City. Murong Shanshan is forced to marry Murong Feng. Murong Yu is back now. Then Murong Shanshan must be hopeful and want to be with Murong Yu. In this way, Mr. Murong felt that it was easy to handle theter affairs. The old man liked Murong Shanshan very much and gave Murong Shanshan great power. Although Mr. Murong has shares of Murong, he has no power. If Murong Shanshan is on his side, everything will be easier. "Murong Feng beat yu''er." Mr. Murong said angrily that he wished to p Murong Feng at the thought of the purple on her face. "That''s your son who offended Fenger first." Mrs. Murong said that she knew her son very well. Murong Feng has a bad temper, but others don''t offend him. He is safe and sound. Whoever offends him deserves to be beaten. "It makes sense to hit people!" Mr. Murong retorted, "no matter what today! Call murongfeng out to me and let him kneel down with Yuer to apologize. " Kneel down and apologize? Murong Shanshan blinked, let Murong Feng kneel, or with Murong Yu, that directly killed him more simple. "Dad." Murong Shanshan then said, "Murong Feng is really wrong in beating people." Hearing Murong Shanshan''s words, Mr. Murong''s face rxed.On the contrary, Mrs. Murong stares at her coldly. "When he hit, I was there." Murong Shanshan said, taking out her mobile phone, "I think it''s better to handle the rm." "Murong Yu''s face is hurt. I''m a witness." "Yes, yes!" Mr. Murong was even more pleased to hear that. There are Murong Shanshan on their side, and Murong Feng is not his opponent. Murong Shanshan looked at Mr. Murong''s smile and thought that this man was Murong Feng''s father and was born by himself. But Mr. Murong didn''t regard Murong Feng as his son at all. "Shanshan." Mrs. Murong was annoyed. "What are you doing here?" Mr. Murong''s attitude towards their mother and son, she has been used to it. "Shanshan, call the police and let the police handle it." Mr. Murong continued. If Murong Feng beats Murong Yu in the news, the old man knows not to say. All the people in the North City see how Murong Feng is so arrogant that he doesn''t understand filial piety. Even his own brother is fighting! "Yes." Murong Shanshan looks at her mobile phone and replies. "Shanshan!" Mrs. Murong is in a hurry. She goes to Murong Shanshan. She walked two steps and heard Murong Shanshan say again, "but Dad, if the police ask me why Murong Feng beat people, can I tell you the truth!" "To be honest, of course." Mr. Murong replied. "Oh." Murong Shanshan whispered, "it''s like this. Murong Yues to me. Murong Feng looks at him holding my hand andes up to beat me." "Dad, Murong Feng and I are husband and wife. Murong Yu is my eldest brother. If I say that, it will not affect the reputation of Murong family!" Murong Shanshan''s words are over. Mrs. Murong, who came to steal her cell phone, stops and looks at her in surprise. Influence the reputation of Murong family? This is not only the influence, but also that Murong Feng is shameless, and even his sister-inw should be seduced. No matter what Murong Yu and Murong Shanshan had, now Murong Shanshan''s husband is Murong Feng! Chapter 1752 The saliva wants to drown Murong Yu. "Shanshan, I think it''s time to call the police." Mrs. Murong responded and said in a soft voice, "it''s wrong for Fenger of our family to beat someone. We have to call the police to deal with it!" "Murong Shanshan, you are ying with me!" Mr. Murong snapped. He can''t fight Mrs. Murong or Murong Feng, but he can fight Murong Shanshan. Mr. Murong is walking in the direction of Murong Shanshan. When Murong Shanshan sees himing, she goes to the side. But Mr. Murong took her hand "Murong Lian!" Mrs. Murong cried out in a hurry! Mr. Murong is an elder. He wants to teach his son or daughter-inw a lesson. No one dares to stop him. Mrs. Murong is going to stop. He pushes her away. "You dare to fight on!" When Mr. Murong swung his palm again, a voice came from downstairs, followed by the footsteps of Murong Feng. Murong Feng came down in a hurry. At thest few steps, he even jumped down one by one, and then walked quickly to Murong Shanshan. There was so much noise downstairs. When Murong Shanshan left, Murong Feng woke up. He followed Mr. Murong''s voice. He was afraid that Murong Shanshan and Mrs. Murong would be bullied and woulde out. At the beginning of hearing Murong Shanshan''s words, he and Murong''s response were the same, and he clenched his fist angrily. After that, it was Murong Shanshan''s reversal, which made him lift up the corner of his mouth. He looked at Mr. Murong, who was angry and wanted to beat his wife. How could he hold back? "Murongfeng." Seeing his son, Mr. Murong''s face was full of anger. When he was a child, Murong Feng was loved by Mr. Murong. Since the appearance of Murong Yu''s mother and son, Murong Feng is no longer his son, but has be his eyesore and has to be removed. After the old man divided Murong''s power into two parts and gave them to Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan, he hated them even more. "Go and apologize to yu''er." Murong Feng smiled, "Murong Lian, your brain is not bad." "Murong Yu covets my wife. I didn''t beat him. It''s very good." "I''m not going to be polite to try to provoke Shanshan and me." Murong Feng''s voice was cold. He said to Uncle Chen, "Uncle Chen, blow me out." Murong Feng appeared to give everyone in the family a reassuring pill. Although Mrs. Murong is strong, she is still a woman after all. If Mr. Murong loses his mind and goes to fight Mrs. Murong, it''s useless for Murong Shanshan to help. "Dare you!" Murong Lian stares at Murong Feng and threatens. Murong Feng smiled, "if you dare not, it''s my home, not yours." After Murong Yu''s mother and son appeared, Mr. Murong was very indifferent to Murong Feng. Three years ago, Murong Yu left Murong''s home, and Mr. Murong moved out with him. If old Murong was not alive, Mr. Murong would note back for dinner in half a step. "Uncle Chen!" Murong Feng again cold voice, "get out!" Mr. Murong stared at Murong Feng coldly. He was really like Murong Feng. Murong Feng inherits his looks. Both of them are good-looking men. Uncle Chen came forward and apologized for letting Mr. Murong go. Mr. Murong looks at Mrs. Murong and then Murong Feng. He clenches his fist and turns away unwillingly. This is his home. Now it''s upied by his mother and son. Sooner orter, he will get it back! As soon as Mr. Murong left, Mrs. Murong asked the servant toe and help her to wipe the oil upstairs. Just now, when Mr. Murong pushed her, her foot was twisted. "You have dinner first!" When Mrs. Murong was halfway there, she turned her head and looked at Murong Shanshan. Today''s event has to be said that Murong Shanshan impressed her. The daughter-inw that the old man chooses for feng''er, as expected! After Mrs. Murong left, Murong Feng asked Murong Shanshan, "why did you help me just now?" Murong Shanshan can follow Mr. Murong to the police station, and then prove that he hit Murong Yu. "It''s not good for me." Murong Shanshan said, she habitually smiled, habitually ttered Murong Feng, "besides, you are my husband!" "Brother Feng, of course I have to help you." Whether these words are perfunctory or fake, Murong Feng is very happy to hear them. "Darling!" Murong Shanshan''s handling of this matter is very popr with Mrs. Murong. Mrs. Murong was worried that Murong Shanshan could not stand Murong Yu''s pursuit and forgot whose wife she was! For this matter, Mrs. Murong specially called Murong Feng to the study to talk about it. "You and Shanshan have been married for three years. Have you thought about the future?" Murong Feng did not understand and said, "what is it? I didn''t want to divorce her, mom. Don''t let me divorce herHe wanted to marry Murong Shanshan at the beginning. Mrs. Murong was against it, but she couldn''t help but agree with him. "How can I think of my son''s divorce?" Murong said in a low voice. Her own marriage is a mess. Although Murong Feng is a man, ording to his background and appearance, it is very easy to divorce and remarry. But Mrs. Murong likes the one-off rtionship, and doesn''t like that Murong Feng leaves and changes again, or that there are some junior and senior. "Fenger, I want to know that you intend to continue to hold a stalemate with Shanshan?" "Where did I get stuck with her?" Murong Feng said unhappily, it is clear that Murong Shanshan gives him gas every time. If she loved him a little, he would have jumped to the sky happily. "When you marry her, you should know Shanshan doesn''t like you." Madame Murong continued. "Well." Murong Feng nodded, he knew. He always knew that Murong Shanshan liked Murong Yu. Murong Yu, although he is his half brother, he hates it very much. Knowing that Murong Shanshan is going to elope with Murong Yu, he was so angry that he smashed all the things that could be smashed at home, which has always been a thorn in his heart. This thorn has been stuck in his heart for three years. Every time he sees Murong Shanshan''s false smile, he gets angry. He wanted her to care about herself. He deliberately made him look ugly at the wedding. He often hugged her outside and didn''te home at night. He deliberately stimted her with words. But she doesn''t care! "For three years, you two have no children, which is called a stable rtionship." Murong said angrily. "It''s stiff with children." Murong Feng retorted. It''s about longhanxiang and muronglian. When Murong Lian brings Murong Yu''s mother and son back, Murong Feng has a memory. At that time, Murong Lian is going to marry Murong Yu''s mother and divorce Longhan Xiang. Murong Feng is beside her. This memory will not be forgotten in Murong Feng''s whole life, let alone Murong Lian''s harm to their mother and son. "Good." Long Hanxiang lowered his voice, "yes, children can be stiff." "My marriage is over, but Fenger, you have to be happy." Longhanxiang said, "I hope you think about how to deal with Shanshan next!" Chapter 1753 "I don''t know either." Murong Feng is confused. He really doesn''t know how to get Murong Shanshan''s heart. He has tried his best these years. "Don''t think Murong Shanshan will like you in her whole life, as you did before." Said the dragon and the fragrance. Before, the affairs of Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan, longhanxiang didn''t want to manage them. Murong Yu came back and saw Murong Shanshan''s attitude again. Longhanxiang thought Murong Feng shouldn''t go on. "If you continue to treat her like before, Shanshan and Murong Yu will not be together." "She dare!" Hearing that Murong Shanshan chooses Murong Yu, Murong Feng jumps up. He snapped, thinking that if Murong Shanshan betrayed himself, he would break her leg and lock her up. Longhanxiang looks at Murong Feng''s attitude and shakes her head in disappointment. "Fenger, you can''tpare with Murong Yu. Do you know where it is?" "No gentle mother." Murong Fenghui road. After hearing murongfeng''s words, longhanxiang''s face sank down, and he was right about it. "Mom, I''m kidding." Murong Feng changed his way to please. Long Hanxiang shook her head and said, "really, it''s my problem." "Because you don''t have Murong Lian''s love, your grandfather and I are double loving you. We will give you everything you want from childhood." "I''m not as gentle as that woman. You''ve learned my temper." "Mom." Murong Feng said with a smile, "no, in my heart, mom, you are the most gentle." Murong Feng''s words let the light smile on longhanxiang''s face, and she said with a straight voice, "Fenger, you are not going to use the way you used to treat Shanshan all the time." "Well?" Murong Feng didn''t think there was any problem. She didn''t love him, and he wanted to imprison her. "Shanshan doesn''t love you, but you can let her love you." Murong Feng''s mouth showed a bitter smile, so many years he did not always let Murong Shanshan love himself. Seeing murongfeng''s expression, longhanxiang really felt that this sonpletely inherited her low Eq. In those days, she had a higher EQ, so she caught Murong Lian''s heart early, so he didn''t even want his son. ¡±Women are not abusive. You are better to her " long Hanxiang didn''t finish, Murong Feng took over," I have been very good to her! " "You!" Long Han''s fragrance was annoyed. One of her onlookers saw that Murong Feng was bullying Murong Shanshan all day long. That kind of bullying, Murong Shanshan will like Murong Fengcai weirdo. "You can take those women out to Murong Shanshan." Long Hanxiang reminds me. Murong Feng shook his head, and longhanxiang thought he didn''t want to, and was annoyed by the voice, "that''s what you like, even trying to please her!" Longhanxiang doesn''t like Murong Shanshan''s daughter-inw very much, but she doesn''t like that men have women outside, even if they have a chance to y. In her opinion, a man should love his wife as much as Gu Mocheng in Ningcheng from the beginning to the end. "They were all delivered to the door." Murong Feng was wronged. Longhanxiang''s face rxed. Murong Feng told the truth. His identity and face, even if sitting there, there are women to send to the door. "First go to find some books to learn how to chase girls!" Long Han incense ording to the forehead pain, helplessly said. She didn''t think Murong Feng was so stupid before! "Oh." Murong Feng should say that this is not the first person to make him better to Murong Shanshan, but he is really good to her. Murong Feng does one thing all day in the office. Find out the knowledge about chasing girls on the Inte. Let''s get in and report to him. Murong Feng looks at the speechmaker, and suddenly asks, "speechmaker, do you know how to chase girls? " " hmm? " Si Bai was shocked. He talked about it when he was in University. He became Murong Feng''s personal assistant, but he didn''t talk about it. "I don''t know." When I was in college, my girlfriend chased me As for how to chase girls? Sibai is not very clear. Murong Feng looks at Sibai''s beautiful face. If he thinks about it, it''s all a face world now. Sibai usually goes out to meet with him, which is very popr with women. "Now where?" Si Bai looks at Murong Feng and wants to cry. It''s not the boss who finds out that he works hard and feels guilty. "Fengshao, I follow you every day, where can I have time to talk!" Even if a womanes to the door, he has no time to apany him. When they called, he either worked or apanied fengshao. Fengshao calls. He has to go right away. There was a blind date girl who saw him go to see Murong Feng. He was angry to say whether he had an affair with Murong Feng. "These days you have a rest and go to have a rtionship. Come back and report to me! "Si Bai was stunned and looked at Murong Feng happily. There was such a good thing. ¡±Don''t deduct my sry! " " MMM! " seeing Murong Feng''s sudden change of temperament, Si Bai bravely asked," do you want to pursue the littledy? " "Yesterday you went to pick her up. You didn''t buy her flowers!" Flowers! Murong Feng suddenly remembered the bunch of flowers on his driver''s seat. This morning, Sibai came to pick him up, so the flowers were still in the car. Murong Feng ording to the information on the Inte, as well as Si Bai and the fourth brother''s suggestions, he decided to start from the date dinner. But he did ask the wrong person. Sibai hasn''t been in love for a long time, but fourth master long hasn''t. Ask these two people, or Murong Feng himself. Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng, who knocks on his door. It''s strange that hees to find himself. ¡±What''s up? "Murong Shanshan was a little busy, so she didn''t take a good attitude towards Murong Feng. When Murong Feng saw that Murong Shanshan was not happy, his face sank immediately, but he thought that he was chasing Murong Shanshan, and his face recovered. He asked Murong Shanshan, "let''s go to have dinner together in the evening." "At night?" Murong Shanshan was shocked. She didn''t finish the work in her hand. She was going to leave workter today. "Where is the party?" Murong Shanshan asked again. Don''t drag her to see Murong Yu again. "I''ll treat you to dinner." Murong Feng said, "no!" Go or not, that''s the point. Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng and really wants to say no. "Murong Shanshan." Murong Feng calmly called the name of Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan sighed in her heart. If she didn''t go, she had to go. Only to go! After three years of marriage, it''s not the first time the two of them are eating out alone. Murong Feng asked her several times, but atst he was inexplicably angry and left her behind. That''s how shadows umte over and over again. Today''s Murong Feng is a little dreamy to her. When Murong Shanshan gets on Murong Feng''s car, he takes out a bunch of flowers for her. There are too many red roses. Murong Shanshan can''t hold them. Murong Feng saw no smile on Murong Shanshan''s face, and thought to himself, "isn''t it that sending flowers can move a woman''s heart the most?"? How can Murong Shanshan not like it. "Don''t you like it?" Murong Feng asked. Chapter 1754 Murong Shanshanughs. No girls don''t like roses, but Murong Feng sends her flowers uneasily. "I like it." Murong Shanshan said with a smile, "thank you brother Feng." Murong Feng looks at Murong Shanshan and doesn''t mean to drive. Murong Shanshan smiles and kisses him on the cheek. Sometimes Murong Fengzhen is like a child. She has to wait for her to coax. When he has a good temper, it''s OK. When he has a temper, it''s a headache. In the restaurant, there is soothing music. Murong Shanshan doesn''t like western food and prefers Chinese food, so the Chinese food in this family is delicious. The two of them eat out a lot, but usually with friends or social intercourse, rarely so quietly together. Murong Feng looks at Murong Shanshan, who is eating, and is in a better mood. Murong Shanshan is very attentive. She will unconsciously eat all the food in front of her. This habit was formed in the orphanage. The conditions in the orphanage are poor. If the speed is slower, the food will be robbed by others. "Shanshan, no one is robbing you!" Murong Feng couldn''t helpughing and joking. When she came to Murong''s house, she was as thin as a monkey. He looked at her in ck, but he didn''t like her. Her eyes are not good, call him "sister!" When he was little, he really looked like a doll. He hated being treated as a girl. So, that "elder sister", hees directly angry, after this he carries grandpa and the family to bully her for three days. Bullying, bullying, also became addicted to, so far can not break this idea. "No one really robbed me." Murong Shanshan raised her head and said, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Murong Feng. Murong Feng doesn''t understand Murong Shanshan''s meaning. Just about to ask, Murong Shanshan says, "brother Feng, someone ising to see you." Murong Feng turned around and saw a young girle to him. "Fengshao, why didn''t you answer my phone when you promised to have dinner together?" Murong Feng looked at the girl dressed beautifully and asked, "who are you?" He didn''t pretend that Murong Shanshan didn''t know the girl, but he really forgot who she was. "Fengshao." The girl called out in a coquettish voice. She put her arms around Murong Feng''s neck and quickly sat on his neck. "It''s only a few days, and you forget others." Murong Feng''s face suddenly changed. When he was in a bad mood, he would hug the woman. He was in a good mood. He didn''t quarrel with Murong Shanshan. How far did they go. "Thisdy." Murong Shanshan saw that Murong Feng was going to get angry and said, "my husband and I are having dinner. I hope you will leave now. Otherwise, we will be responsible for the consequences." Murong Shanshan looks at the girl with a smile. She sees more Murong Feng''s womene to find her own ount. This situation is nothing to her. Murong Feng wanted to let women go. Murong Shanshan talked. He wanted to see how she dealt with these people? "Fengshao!" Girls don''t like the threat of Murong Shanshan. Everyone knows that Murong Shao''s wife doesn''t like fengshao. Otherwise, how can Murong Feng change a woman faster than changing clothes? She also epts her collusion. "Look at her threatening me!" The girl''s chest adhered to Murong Feng''s body andined softly. "Don''t see who you are, or dare to threaten me in front of fengshao!" That''s it! The smile on Murong Shanshan''s lips was cold. This girl dared to say that in front of Murong Feng. She was sure that Murong Feng would note out for herself. Since that''s the case, she''s not interested in staying here. Waiting for Murong Shanshan''s counterattack in Murong Feng, Murong Shanshan stood up and smiled and said to them, "go on, I''ll go to the bathroom first!" When Murong Shanshan left, the girl smiled smugly, "fengshao, let''s ignore her and continue to eat." Tonight, we have to work harder to hook fengshao to the room. Murong Feng looks down. He asks lightly, "you just said she is nothing!" "Isn''t that what fengshao said?" The girl noticed Murong Feng''s displeasure and exined. When Murong Feng mentioned Murong Shanshan in front of her, he was very disdainful. He said that Murong Shanshan was nothing. He dared to be angry with him! This sentence clearly reached Murong Shanshan''s ears. Murong Shanshan stopped. It''s not surprising that Murong Feng would say it to people. Murong Feng didn''t know the girl in her arms at all, and didn''t remember saying it to her. "Go away!" He saw Murong Shanshan disappear in sight and push the girl to the ground. He was going to let the people in the restaurante and drag the girl away. Suddenly, someone stood up around him. Then one by one, he picked up the camera and shot it towards this side. When Murong Shanshan came over, she saw a group of reporters taking photos and asking questions around Murong Feng and the girls, and then saw Murong Feng''s face getting colder and colder, and walked over at once.Today''s meal is both a girl and a reporter. I''m afraid someone arranged it. "Get all the people out of here." When Murong Shanshan arrived, Murong Feng asked the security guard in the restaurant to drive all the girls and journalists out. This is a good meal. It''s screwed up again. "Murongfeng." Murong Shanshan called out, "you are so angry, tomorrow is your headline." "If you do, how can he take me?" Murong Shanshan was shocked. He thought that Murong Feng didn''t know it was framed. He knew it when he saw the reporters. "Is Grandpaing back soon?" Murong Shanshan asked. Murong Feng raised his head and looked at Murong Shanshan in surprise. He insisted that Murong Yu did it. Murong Shanshan didn''t intend to defend Murong Yu. "Yes." Murong Fenghui road. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it tonight." Grandpa will be angry if he sees him messing around outside. Murong Shanshan didn''t make a sound, but she felt that tonight''s events could not be brought down. Since Murong Yu deliberately asked reporters toe here, and the two previous events, they would definitely provoke the old man to me Murong Feng. "Prepare yourself." Murong Shanshan said. Murong Feng looks at Murong Shanshan. What he wants to hear more is Murong Shanshan''s question. All the girls came to the door, and she didn''t ask any more. If it was before, Murong Feng would be angry, and then left angrily. Today, I don''t know why. Standing in front of Murong Shanshan, he asked softly, "Shanshan, don''t you ask who that girl is?" He added, "I don''t know her. It must be Murong Yu who found her." Murong Shanshan looks at him and doesn''t answer. She lowers her head and turns on her mobile phone, then shows the picture on her mobile phone to Murong Feng. "Brother Feng, are you sure you don''t know her?" Chapter 1755 This photo was taken just a few days ago. It''s a reporter''s interview with Murong Feng. What do you think about Murong Shanshan and Murong Yu embracing? Murong Feng was holding a girl. The girl sitting on her thigh was not the one just now. This immediately hit Murong Feng''s face, and Murong Feng bowed his head awkwardly. "What do you do with them next time? Don''t let theme to me." Although it''s easy to deal with these people, it''s very tired. Hearing Murong Shanshan''s words, Murong Feng''s face sank. He asked in a cold voice, "this is what you want to say to me." "Murong Shanshan, you don''t care about them pestering me at all, OK?" She''s his wife! "Care." Murong Shanshan changed her mind and said, "eat first." Murong Feng saw from Murong Shanshan''s eyes that she said these two words were perfunctory. If she cared, she would not turn a blind eye to those women these years. Murong Feng doesn''t know what''s wrong. He wants to break through the rtionship with Murong Shanshan. Their rtionship is so rigid in one three years. He doesn''t want to have another three years. "Murong Feng, what are you doing?" Murong Shanshan, who is going to sit down, is suddenly hugged by Murong Feng, and her mouth is blocked by Murong Feng. Murong Shanshan is silly. This is in the restaurant. In the public, Murong Feng even kisses her. "Kiss you." Murong Feng moved Murong Shanshan''s lips, hooked the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. May be in front of the outsiders was Murong Feng kiss, Murong Shanshan blushed. Not waiting for her to speak, Murong Feng looked at her shyness, couldn''t resist the temptation, and kissed her lips. He asked her so many times. When did she blush? And Murong Feng is right, Murong old man came home the next day. That night, Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng went back from work and saw Murong Lian''s car in the garage. Needless to say, when the old man came back, Murong Lian took Murong Yu to dinner. Murong Yu''s mother is not allowed to enter Murong''s house. Murong Lian can only bring him here. The family has already had a meal. The restaurant is full of people. Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng go in and see that not only Murong Yu''s father and son havee, but also Murong Yu''s fiancee, Tang Si. "Grandpa." Murong Feng called first. He went over and took out the gift he had prepared. "This is the ancient jade I photographed for you the other day. Do you like it?" When I saw my grandson, the old man of Murong had already opened his face with a smile, and looked at the present in Murong Feng''s hand, which was even more happy. Murong Feng is favored not only by the dragon family, but also by himself. "I like it." The old man took out his jade te and looked at it. He said with a smile. Old man Murong is here. The atmosphere of Murong family is much rxed. "Shanshan." The old man looked up and saw Murong Shanshan standing quietly. Murong Shanshan went over with a proper smile and called out, "Grandpa." "Why are you thin again? You must be bullied by Fenger." Murong old man said, looking to the side of Murong Feng. Murong Feng said, "Grandpa, I don''t have one!" But he was guilty. "Hum!" At the end of Murong Feng''s speech, Murong Lian murmured softly. Murong looked up and said, "what do you mean?" "I''m watching someone cheating on dad. I can''t go on with it." Murong Lian said with a sneer. Murong Feng is his own son. He doesn''t forget to nder Murong Feng in front of the old man. In his heart, Murong Feng was the enemy who robbed his son of power. "Deceit!" Old man Murong turned to look at Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan. Mrs. Murong said first, "Dad, some things are deliberately framed by others." It''s impossible for Mrs. Murong topletely conceal what happened these days from Mr. Murong. "Frame up!" Murong Lian sneers, "before your son beat yu''er, is this a trap?" Listening to Murong Lian and Mrs. Murong quarrel, Murong old man directly pulled down his face and ced chopsticks on the table heavily. Every time Murong Lianes to have a meal, the table is full of gunpowder. Husband and wife, father and son be like enemies. "Her son!" Murong said angrily, "isn''t it yours?" Murong Lian is silent. He doesn''t admit Murong Feng''s son at all. The old man gave everything of Murong family to Murong Feng. Don''t think he recognized this son. "In his heart, I would not have been a father." Murong Lian said in a cold voice. "Ha ha." The old man sneered, "if you were better to Fenger, he would do this to you!" "The wife at home doesn''t want to keep the things outside." Murong Yu, the old man epted, but Murong Yu''s mother, he can''t ept.Since Murong Lian''s and Murong Yu''s mothers were separated at that time, no matter what the reason, the women should not have children. Since Murong Yu was born, we should not break up and disturb Murong Lian''s family. And Murong Lian said he was sorry for Murong Yu''s mother and son. He was not more cruel to them. The old man''s words not only upset Murong Lian, but also changed Murong Yu''s face. But the old man said that. Murong Yu didn''t dare to contradict. He turned to look at Murong Lian beside him. "Dad." Murong Lian stood up. "I''ve already said that I want to divorce Longhan Xiang." "You don''t agree!" He wants to leave and take Murong Yu''s mother and son back to Murong''s house. It''s long Hanxiang who is holding the position of Murong''s wife. It is the Dragon fragrance that destroys his happiness. "Murong Lian!" Murong called out in a shrill voice. Murong Yu hurriedly pulled Murong Lian''s clothes and called softly, "Dad." "It''s rare to eat at home. Don''t make grandpa angry." Murong Yu reminds me that Murong Lian''s response is to ask Murong Feng''s mother and son to be scolded. How can they carry it with the old man. "Dad, I know you love Murong Feng very much, but what he has done recently is too disgraceful to the Murong family." When Murong Lian''s voice just fell, Mrs. Murong sneered and answered, "feng''er hit your baby son. He is the one who colluded with my daughter-inw. Can''t you watch your wife being picked up and beaten? " Old man Murong listened, and his eyes fell on Murong Yu. Murong Yu was abroad for three years. Murong Lian came to him and said a lot of good things. He just let Murong Yu go and allowed him toe back. What to do when youe back here! "Grandpa, don''t get me wrong." Murong Yu exined, "Shanshan and I are brothers and sisters. We happened to meet her at the airportst time, but Fenger misunderstood us." Said Murong yuduan wine cup to admire Rong Feng, "Fenger, I''m sorry, I will pay attention to the distance between myself and Shanshan in the future." "Don''t think too much!" The more Murong Yu says that, the more people think about it. "Yes." Murong Lian said, "I can''t control my wife. I have to me others." "By the way, if you take it easy, don''t be a phnderer outside. You always make the old man angry." Chapter 1756 Murong Lian said, and Murong Feng''s face faded. Murong Lian smiled, and then taught Murong Feng, "yesterday, there was no other woman who went to see you, but also embarrassed Shanshan!" When the old man heard this, he immediately asked, "Fenger, who are you going to provoke again?" The old man loves Murong Feng very much, but he is very good to Murong Shanshan. In the three years since Murong Shanshan married Murong Feng, every time Murong Feng found a woman, he was scolded by the old man. The old man even said that if Murong Fengzhen had an illegitimate son outside, he would leave with Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan is just a adopted daughter. Fortunately, she has Mu''s shares given by her father. "Dad, look!" Murong Lian shows the video to the old man. The video in the mobile phone was put down by Murong Feng yesterday. Murong Feng''s face was calm and silent. "Fenger, I ask you, is this true?" "How many times have I told you to stop bullying Shanshan." "Grandpa." Before Murong Feng saw the old man defending Murong Shanshan, he was angry. His grandson is not as good as Murong Shanshan. Now, being provoked by Murong Lian and Murong Yu, he said guiltily, "I''m not good." ? "not in the future." Murong Feng said, looking at Murong Shanshan. "Grandpa." Murong Shanshan said, "brother Feng has been very kind to me recently. Something you see doesn''t have to be true." "You just came back today and we had a good meal." Murong Shanshan''s words are more useful than Murong Feng''s exnation. The old manughed, "yes, listen to Shanshan." Because Murong Shanshan''s words, Murong Lian wants to talk about Murong Feng''s finding a lover again, and the old man is not interested. Murong Shanshan doesn''t care about it. They are others who are qualified to point out. Murong Feng is in a particrly good mood and is protected by his wife. It''s so good that he is more attentive to Murong Shanshan than ever before and constantly brings her vegetables. Looking at the harmonious rtionship between their husband and wife, the old man was very happy. In the recent news, what happened to Murong Shanshan and Murong Yu, and what Murong Feng wanted to find a woman, were all bullshit. Look, his grandson has a good rtionship with his daughter-inw. After the rectification, it was Murong Lian and Murong Yu''s father and son who were in a bad mood. They wanted to borrow this time to have a meal, say bad things about Murong Feng, and destroy Murong Feng''s impression in the old man''s heart. Now it''s over. On the way back, Murong Lian''s face was ugly. He mentioned Murong Shanshan angrily. "What''s the matter with this woman!" Three years ago, Murong Shanshan liked Murong Yu. After a long time, Murong Shanshan changed her mind. "It''s not a good thing!" Murong Lian said that even if they got Murong, he would not allow Murong Yu and Murong Shanshan to be together. "Dad!" Murong Yu lightly called out, very unhappy Mr. Murong scolded Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan has a high position in his heart. If he had not been forced, he would not have chosen to leave her, let alone let her stay with Murong Feng. Three years no see, he thought toe back, must be able to stir Murong Shanshan''s spring heart, let her fall in love with her again. But he found that things seemed toe out of his expectation. Murong Shanshan didn''t even think about him before and helped Murong Feng many times. This is very different from what Murong Yu thought. "I''ll talk to her in a few days." Murong Yu said he did not believe that Murong Shanshan had no feelings for herself. The two of them were tortured by Murong Feng together at Murong''s house. They depended on each other and liked each other. After three years, he never forgot her. What he wanted most when he returned to Beicheng was Murong''s family. "It''s no use talking!" Murong said softly. In his opinion, Murong Shanshan has chosen to stand. Murong Shanshan thought that Murong Feng and Longhan Xiang could control the power of Murong family all their lives, so she gave up Murong Feng. This is Murong Lian''s idea. In fact, there is nothing wrong with Murong Shanshan''s choice to be with her husband! She Murong Shanshan married Murong Feng. Where can she help others to fight against their families? That''s why she has to work hard to get rid of others. "Yuer, I advise you to think about how to deal with Murong Feng and them next. You wanted to bring Murong Shanshan here. It''s useless. " After Murong Yu came back, she used so many means to make the rtionship between Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng worse. In this way, Murong Shanshan naturally helped him deal with Murong Feng. Who knows? There are so many actions behind them. The rtionship between Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng is better. Think about it and feel angry! "Again!" Murong Yu still doesn''t want to give up Murong Shanshan. Three years ago, he gave up once, three yearster, he must get Murong Shanshan. "In fact, your previous means can only belong to petty brawling."In the car, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded. Murong Yu and Murong Lian look forward. They talk about Tang Si sitting in front of them for a while. "What can you do?" Murong Yu asked. Tang Si smiles. She raises her hair and looks ahead. "What do you think it would be like to be caught in bed?" "Catch the traitor in bed?" Murong Yu and Murong Lian look at each other. They thought about this move before, but "On the surface, it''s absurd to see Murong Feng, but he hasn''t slept with a woman yet." Murong Lian said. He knew Murong Feng so well, not that he felt guilty for his ignorance of Murong Feng for many years, but that he helped Murong Yu monitor Murong Feng. "If Murong Feng had anything with other women, the old man would have divorced them." How do you like Murong Shanshan? Murong Lian is very clear. At that time, Murong Feng wanted to marry Murong Shanshan, and the old man promised toe down. The next day, he immediately gave Murong Shanshan shares to let Murong Shanshan enter the Murong family. And the shares are pre marital property. Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng divorced. She is also the vice president of Murong family, which will not affect her economy and the status of Murong family. "It''s hard to catch a traitor in bed." "Find one if you don''t have one!" Tang Si smiled and said, "there are always women who can make Murong Feng interested." Murong Lian shakes his head. Murong Feng is just like him. Murong Feng can''t have anything with the women outside. "Just find someone who can sit and eat with him." Tang Si continued. Before she finished speaking, Murong Yu immediately thought of a way, right, to find a woman who can talk to Murong Feng more, and then put medicine in his wine. But this woman has to be close to Murong Feng. Who do you need? After Murong Yu''s father and son left, Murong old man called Murong Feng to the room to continue talking about Murong Shanshan. During this period, what happened at home, when the old man was abroad, was still clear. Chapter 1757 "If you dare to treat Shanshan badly again, you can divorce me." Given Murong Feng three years, can''t let Shanshan happy, early divorce. That''s what the old man thinks. "Grandpa!" Murong Feng hurriedly stopped, "how can you think of my divorce as soon as youe back?" "Why don''t you say that Murong Shanshan has a face on me all day?" "Whether I am your grandson or she is!" Murong old man looked at Murong Feng''s smiley face and said helplessly, "both of you are." "I didn''t want Shanshan to stay in the Murong family at the beginning." What the old man had in mind was long Tingchen of the dragon family. Later, Murong Feng came to him to ask, saying that he liked Murong Shanshan. Next, Murong Yu and Tang Si are together. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan have a rtionship. There is no way to get them together. "She will not marry me, who will she marry! Who else is better than me. " Murong Feng said narcissistically, looking at the whole North City, he didn''t find the second man who was more rich, more handsome and better. He is the best of men, or a good man. "Ha ha." The old man said with a smile, "there is a day outside, there is a man outside." "I came to see long Tingchen. He is more mature than you." Hearing the name of the fourth master of the dragon family, Murong Feng was silent. Indeed, long Tingchen is more stable andprehensive than him. If he marries Shanshan, the two are really matched. Long Tingchen is unpredictable and Shanshan is not simple. However, no one can take his things. "Grandpa. The fourth brother is ill. " "If you give Shanshan to him, you will kill her all her life." Murong Feng said in a low voice, the old man was curious and asked, "what''s wrong?" "The fourth brother likes men." Murong Feng said softly, "didn''t you find out? For so many years, he has no female assistant but the assistant of Lao Duan "The most important thing is that he has no girlfriend at his age. I saw a woman touch his hand, and he immediately washed his hands with red wine, which was still cleaned by the old man. " Murong Feng said, thinking secretly, these words must not be spread to the fourth brother''s ears, or he could not bear to go. "True or false!" Mu Laozi''s eyes were shining. At the beginning, he thought that Murong Feng was jealous of long Zhengchen. He was seriously talking nonsense. Listening, he thought it was true. "Yes!" Murong Feng nodded solemnly, "fortunately, you didn''t marry Shanshan to the fourth brother, or Shanshan''s life will be over." "Hum!" The old man snorted in a sneer, "then you''ll treat her betterter." "Yes, yes!" A change of normal, in the old man''s ear, let Murong Feng to Murong Shanshan good, Murong Feng did not contradict, also said yes. Murong old man looked at Murong Feng doubtfully and asked, "do you want to understand?" "I see." Murong Feng nodded, "I should be nice to my wife. If I didn''t understand before, I shouldn''t y with children." "The angrier I get, the more Shanshan runs." This is The old man thinks his ears are out of order! Is that what his grandson would say? "Are you Fenger?" "Will it be possessed by something?" "Grandpa." Murong Feng said, "I am!" "Before, Murong Yu deliberately went to find Shanshan and took a picture of the two of them together." Murong Feng then said, this matter, the old man also saw the news. "When I''ve finished reading it, I go to find Shanshan angrily." "Don''t you scold her again?" The old man listened and said anxiously. Murong Feng lowered his head and nodded, "yes!" The old man couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and knocked Murong Feng on the head. "You are really stupid!" Murong Feng acquiesced that he didn''t know how long his head was before! The more ruthless Shanshan is, the more afraid she is of him. These years, he pushed Shanshan away by himself. "I know it''s wrong." "Murong Feng said apologetically," more see Shanshan original she has been standing on my side "I always thought she couldn''t forget Murong Yu and hated me for breaking them up." The old man shook his head. "Shanshan is not so confused. Since she is married to you, she will be a good wife. You always treat him in a rude way." "Fenger, feelings need to be paid!" The old man''s words hit Murong Feng''s heart like a hammer. Murong Feng didn''t go back to his bedroom immediately. He ran outside for a long time before he came back to have a rest and bath. When he got to the bedroom, Murong Shanshan was asleep, but left a light for him. The warm light shone into Murong Feng''s heart, and Murong Feng passed by. He lowered his head and kissed Murong Shanshan''s forehead.How much he likes her, this kind of love has long been in the marrow. But over the years, what did he do to her. Every time he looked at her fake smile, he would be angry and would like to strangle him if he looked at the dead fish lying on the bed. If at first, he treated her as gently as Murong Feng, she would not be afraid of herself. In the past three years, if he knew how to step back and coax her to spoil her, she would not be afraid of not loving herself. "Shanshan." Murong Feng kisses again, follows him to hear Murong Shanshan in the dream flurried to balderdash, "Murong Feng, do note over!" Look at the way she frowns, and even dream about her. Murong Feng couldn''t help but smile and see what he had done to his favorite woman. "Well, I won''te." Murong Feng chuckled and looked at Murong Shanshan gently. Later, he could not be so cruel to her. When Murong Shanshan woke up, she found that it was strange that Murong Feng had a bed and didn''t sleep. She even made a floor beside the bed. "Murong Feng, how do you sleep?" Murong Shanshan asked doubtfully. Murong Feng got up, sat on the ground and looked at Murong Shanshan. "I''ll listen to youter." He holds the quilt and looks at Murong Shanshan with a smile. It looks very nice, but why does Murong Shanshan think he is stupid. Murong Shanshan reached out and touched Murong Feng''s forehead. "Murong Feng, you won''t be sick." Murong Feng seizes Murong Shanshan''s hand and goes to her chest. Murong Shanshan looks at him in fog and water. "Not feeling well?" Murong Feng shook his head. "Wife." He opened his mouth and cried sweetly. Murong Shanshan heard that her hair was all over her. She would call Murong Feng "husband", but she didn''t hear Murong Feng call her "wife". "Murong Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Shanshan asked again. Murong Feng held her hand and said, "my heart will be yourster. If you let me go east, I will go east. If you let me go west, I will never go east. " Murong Shanshan stares at Murong Feng. What''s the problem with this product? Who did you exchange souls with? Or I''m going to figure out a way to clean her up. Chapter 1758 However, Murong Shanshan thought about it and followed Murong Feng first. "Yes." She should finish, Murong Feng took the back of her hand and kissed her. Murong Shanshan looked at the saliva on the back of her hand and wanted to cry. Murong Feng can''t do some sanitation. She kisses the back of her hand without brushing her teeth. It''s still saliva. In Murong Shanshan''s opinion, he is a temporary phenomenon, or something for the old man to see. However, Murong Feng is inseparable from her. She had a meeting, he moved a stool beside her, she ate, he picked fish bones for her, she went to the construction site, he was a driver. Even with her work, he was nearby. Murong Shanshan can''t stand Murong Feng''s stickiness. She still thinks it''s better for Murong Feng to hold her sister. She sticks to her every day, and she''s notfortable doing anything. "Brother Feng." Murong Shanshan couldn''t help it. Turning around and Murong Feng suggested, "do you have any entertainment today?" "No!" Murong Feng said. Now he almost moves his office to Murong Shanshan''s side. He does one thing every day and stares at Murong Shanshan. I used to think Shanshan was beautiful. Now I like it more and more. "Then you don''t go out to drink or eat?" Murong Shanshan asked again why no woman asked Murong Feng. Murong Fengzhen has nothing to do with it. He has asked Sibai to dismiss his secretary for himself. Those long legs are not his dishes. He likes Shanshan and wants her to love herself. "Wife, you don''t want me to apany you?" Do not know when to start, Murong Feng to Murong Shanshan''s title also changed. From Shanshan to wife. Every time Murong Shanshan heard his sticky address, there was no sweetness, some were trembling. What the hell is Murong Feng doing recently! "Yes!" Murong Shanshan tolerated, smiled and said, "of course I want you to apany me every day." You can stay with me. Don''t follow me every day. Freedom, she wants freedom! Murong Shanshan has no courage to carry it with Murong Feng. She can only answer. When Murong Feng goes to the bathroom, she leaves immediately. I can''t stand it. She needs to go out alone to breathe fresh air. So Murong Shanshan didn''t say hello. She left Murong and went shopping. Murong Shanshan came back, carrying his bags back to thepany, but Murong Feng was relieved. When she came back, she thought that Murong Feng, a pervert, would be angry when she sneaked out. She went to his office first to send a gift to please him. When Murong Shanshan passed, she was stopped at the door by Sibai. "Inconvenient?" Murong Shanshan had a look and immediately understood. Si Bai smiles. Murong Feng doesn''t say that Murong Shanshan is not allowed to go in, but fengshao will meet his fiancee before meeting him. If he is met by Murong Shanshan, I''m afraid it''s not very good. "Fengshao has something important now. Young madam wille overter." If Murong Shanshan doesn''t doubt Si Bai, Murong Feng has made great progress recently. No, Murong Feng''s appearance seems absurd, but she is better at doing things than her means. Otherwise, how could the old man give Murong family to Murong Feng. "Well." Murong Shanshan nodded, and she handed the tie to Sibai. "Ask the assistant to give this to him." "OK." When Murong Shanshan finished delivering things and turned to leave, the door of the office was opened, followed by a woman''sughter. "When are you free, I''ll treat you to dinner." "OK." Followed by Murong Feng to answer the way. Murong Shanshan is stunned. Naturally, she turns around to see Murong Feng and Tang Si beside him. It''s a good match for two people standing together. In those days, if it wasn''t for Murong Yu to sleep Tang Si, the man Murong Feng should marry was Tang Si. "Shanshan." Murong Feng finished, saw Murong Shanshan standing in front of himself. He followed Tang Si and looked at Murong Shanshan for fear that she would misunderstand. ¡±Don thinks of her! " before Murong Feng finished speaking, Tang Si smiled and answered," I came to see feng. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I think he''s an old friend. " Tang Si and Murong Feng were together, which means two families. Everyone thought that Murong Feng would marry Tang Si. Who knows, what Murong Feng married was Shanshan. Don said it quite frankly, and she went on, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." "When are you free, I''ll treat you to dinner." Murong Feng said, "you haven''te back for so long. We should invite you to dinner. " " that''s the deal. " Tang Si replied with a smile, "Feng, Shanshan, we''ll make another appointment when we have time!" With that she turned and walked out. Murong Shanshan looks at Tang Si turning around with a smile. When Tang Si disappears around the corner, the smile on the corner of her mouth fades.In terms of family background, Murong Shanshan is just a adopted daughter, while Tang Si is a famousdy. The rtionship between Tang Si and Murong Feng has always been good. Seeing that she just called Murong Feng "Feng", I know that even if Murong Feng didn''t marry Tang Si, she has her position in his heart. Thinking of these, Murong Shanshan''s mood can''t help falling down. "Shanshan!" Murong Feng''s voice came to her ear. Murong Shanshan hurriedly pulled back her thoughts and found that she had thought of Tang Sihe''s affairs just now. She thought so deeply. "What are you thinking!" Murong Feng asked. Tang Si came to see him. He was really surprised. In those years, he felt that he owed Tang Si. Although Tang Si became Murong Yu''s fiancee, they were still friends. "Nothing!" Murong Shanshan should say that she can''t tell Murong Feng. Just now, she saw that he and Tang Si were so engaged in talking, and she was not feeling good. "I have something else to do. Let''s go." Murong Shanshan said that the man had left. Murong Feng looks at Murong Shanshan''s back, how can she feel something wrong with her. "Fengshao." Sibai called out. Murong Feng turned to look at him and saw the box in his hand. "The youngdy bought it for you." Thinking of stopping Murong Shanshan from entering his office just now, Sibai was afraid and hurriedly took out the gift to make up for the mistakes. "From Shanshan?" Murong Feng didn''t believe it. He hurriedly took over the tie and was happy in his heart. "Just now, youngdy came here. I was afraid that she would think more about you and Miss Tang, so I stopped her at the door. Fengshao, I''m sorry, but I made Shao''s wife angry. " Murong Feng heard that Murong Shanshan was angry, and his face sank quickly. In his consciousness, no one is allowed to be angry with Shanshan except himself. "Fengshao, why don''t you go to see the littledy?" Said spurring. "I''lle back and settle with you!" Murong Feng left a word and hurried to Murong Shanshan''s office. When he was halfway there, he thought of one thing and turned to ask Sibai, "did you just say that Shanshan was angry with me? Because she saw me with Don. " "Well, I should be angry." He noticed that there was no smile on Murong Shanshan''s face when she left. Chapter 1759 "Oh." Murong Feng replied, he raised his mouth and smiled, "I''m so angry!" Does anger mean that Murong Shanshan is jealous. Murong Shanshan went back to the office and piled everything on the sofa. When the Secretary saw hering back, she went outside first to bring boiling water to her. Murong Shanshan seldom leaves work to go shopping. Recently, Murong Feng has been sticking too tightly and sneaks out. Just as soon as she came back, she ran into him and Tang Si. Tang Si is different from other women. She is Murong Feng''s fiancee. "Put the boiled water on the table." Murong Shanshan heard the sound of opening the door, did not raise her head, and pressed her sour calf. She''sck of exercise. She has such a good time. Her feet are sore. Footsteps did not go to the direction of the desk, but to Murong Shanshan. With both hands extended, Murong Shanshan was startled. She shrank her feet in and raised her head. "Murong Feng!" She was stunned to see the man in front of her. Murong Feng didn''t speak, his hand fell on Murong Shanshan''s little feet, and he said in a straight voice, "have you twisted your feet?" His hands were on Murong Shanshan''s calves, so hot that they prated her skin directly, and then spread to Murong Shanshan''s heart. Her face turned red and hot. They have been husband and wife for three years. They have been used to touching each other for a long time, but they have never felt anything wrong with her. It''s not stiffness, it''s not fear, it''s heat! It''s burning from foot to head. "No!" Murong Shanshan tried to calm her mind and return. "I''m tired of walking." She looked down at Murong Feng kneeling in front of her, watching him massage her calves seriously. "You don''t have to press it. I''m ready." Murong Shanshan couldn''t stand the burning of his fingertips and stood up in a panic. The secretary just came in and saw Murong Shanshan and Murong fengleng, then left the boiling water and left wisely. ¡±Thank you for your gift. "Murong Feng took out the gift box and the tie from the box. The color of the tie and Murong Feng''s clothes are not light, some are fancy. Murong Shanshan knows whether to match, but when she sees such a fancy tie, she thinks it''s suitable for Murong Feng. Such a beautiful flower peacock is suitable for wearing. His good-looking, can cover her light, and this man is her husband. "It''s nice. I like it." Murong Feng said with a smile. He sincerely said it was beautiful. For such a long time, it was not the first gift that Murong Shanshan gave him. In the early days, when he had a birthday or a festival, he would ask Murong Shanshan for a gift. Slowly, when his birthday or some festivalse, Murong Shanshan will prepare gifts for him. But Murong Feng is very clear that those gifts are not what she sincerely wants to give, but what he threatens her to buy. Now, this tie is bought by Murong Shanshan by the way of shopping. What does it say! It means that she can think of herself when she goes shopping. A tie, ordinary to death, but is to coax Murong Feng. "Change it for me." Murong Feng continued. He had a brand-new tie in his hand and asked Murong Shanshan to change it now. Murong Shanshan looks at the smiling Murong Feng. Murong Feng''s eyes are tender and hot. More than ever, Murong Shanshan is afraid. This kind of fear is different from before. It makes her heart beat faster. "Shanshan!" See Murong Shanshan lower his head, not like before so smile, Murong Feng''s mood is better. Shyness, embarrassment, this is the expression she should have in front of herself, not a fake smile, always face him with a smile. "Oh." Murong Shanshan replied. When she went to take Murong Feng''s tie, she inadvertently ran into Murong Feng''s fingers. Warm fingers and his eyes, let her heart beat faster, Murong Shanshan thought, how is this? Murong Feng looks good, his eyes are beautiful and profound. She has seen it for so many years and is tired of it. Today she is in his gaze, the whole person has be different. Murong Shanshan did not dare to look into Murong Feng''s eyes. She stood on tiptoe to change Murong Feng''s new tie. Even if it''s a ck suit with a fancy tie, Murong Feng is still amazing. How can there be such a good-looking man! Murong Shanshan is about to finish the action in her hand. Her waist suddenly has more hands. She looks up and sees Murong Feng''s smiling face. "I haven''t finished it yet." Murong Shanshan said. "It''s OK. I''ll hold you. You''ll take care of you." Murong Feng said in a low voice, in his eyes, Murong Shanshan''s serious look is best seen, and tie him. In the past, Murong Shanshan also wore a tie, but it didn''t impress him so much."Shanshan!" "Well." Murong Shanshan takes care of Murong Feng''s actions again. He wants to finish. Murong Feng can release himself, but he doesn''t. He still hugged Murong Shanshan. They were so close that Murong Shanshan could smell him. Murong Feng doesn''t smoke much. He doesn''t smell like that. "Don and I are just friends." Murong Feng exined. When he finished, Murong Shanshan looked up at him in surprise. What does Murong Feng do and how many women there are? He will not exin to her. She had seen Murong Feng holding a woman in hisp before. He didn''t even say an exnation. He also introduced himself to the woman in his arms, saying that he was his wife. At that time, Murong Shanshan''s heart was still a little cold. She is his wife when she marries him. But he never respected her, so she was hard hearted and would not care much about Murong Feng''s lover. "Three years ago, she would be with Murong Yu. I have a responsibility." Murong Feng simply said that he didn''t want to make Murong Shanshanpletely clear about this matter, so he said it very simply. "Believe me, I have nothing to do with her." Murong Feng said again. Murong Shanshan listened to him, reached out his hand and covered Murong Feng''s forehead, "no perm!" "What''s the matter?" Murong said in a soft voice. "Are you not ill?" Murong Shanshan said directly that this Murong Feng was totally different at peace. When was Murong Feng so tender and affectionate towards her? It''s just another person. Hearing Murong Shanshan''s words, Murong Feng felt very speechless. He rarely opened his mind to be gentle once. He wanted to repair the rtionship with Murong Shanshan, but Murong Shanshan said he was ill. "Murong Shanshan!" He clenched his teeth and called out, in an angry voice, to Murong Feng, the devil. Murong Shanshan smiled, "brother Feng, you look at you and get angry again." Then Murong Shanshan came out of his arms. "I''m going to work. I won''t talk to you any more." Murong Feng watched Murong Shanshan go to the office, he was angry and depressed. Chapter 1760 How is the rare affection in Murong Shanshan''s view, how has it be his illness? Murong Feng looks at Murong Shanshan entering the work, turns around angrily and goes out. He opened the door of the office and saw Sibai secretly waiting for him. "Fengshao, how are you talking to Shao madam?" Si Bai thinks that Feng has made little progress recently. He not only knows how to tease girls cheekily, but also exins. This is a good phenomenon. After asking, I found that Murong Feng''s face was cold and heavy, and his heart was thumping. Fengshao quarreled with his wife again. After Murong Feng''s death, Sibai said, "fengshao, you have to pursue Shao madam. You have to be gentle. Girls like to be spoiled." Which girl doesn''t like her husband to spoil her with all kinds of fancy, and only fengshao thinks it''s necessary to ban her wife. This circle, the person is yours, but the heart? When he came to the office, Murong Feng turned his head and looked at Si Bai with cold face. Si Bai thought that Murong Feng wanted to scold him. Who knew that Murong Feng said, "I''m gentle, she said I''m sick!" Just think about it. Where he is ill, his whole body is better. "Fengshao, you should have stopped the littledy''s mouth directly just now." Si Bai said casually, which made Murong Feng regret. Right, why did he not kiss her when Murong Shanshan asked him if he was ill. After kissing her, he tells her that she is his own, and then he will double his treatment. After Murong Shanshan left, she couldn''t help but smile. Too gentle Murong Feng she is not used to, or bullying point. But bullying and a little bit of gentleness, don''t abuse him so much, they can both survive. Tang Si left Murong and got on the bus to receive Murong Yu''s call. "What do you do in thepany!" came Murong Yu''s voice over there, and Tang''s smile in the car, it seemed that Murong was covered with eye liner outside thepany. Murong Feng and Murong Yu fight for Murong''s family. "You are worried that I will go to Murong Shanshan and say something to her!" Asked Tang with a smile. "Don Si, you dare to say more in front of Shanshan. I can''t spare you." "Yu." Tang Si''s voice faded. "In your eyes, I''m so bad. We''ve been together for three years." "Downes." Listen to Tang Si say so, Murong Yu soft voice, "I''m sorry, I love Shanshan." "I know. I''m not helping you." Tang Si smiled and took over. "You help me?" Murong Yu Leng Leng, do not understand the meaning of Tang Si words, "you go to thepany, looking for Murong Feng." "Well." "Murong Feng owes me a debt. My friendship with him has always been. He will guard against you, but not against me." Hearing Tang Si say that, Murong Feng is happy. If Tang Si is close to Murong Feng, he is even more powerful. Murong Feng then thought that thest time Tang Si said in the car, "catch the traitor in bed". If a woman familiar with Murong Feng is needed to let Murong Feng off guard, then this person is Tang Si. Murong Feng quits Tang Si''s marriage. On the surface, Tang Si betrays Murong Feng and stays with him, but they all know the truth. It was Murong Feng who followed the n in order to get Tang Si. For Tang Si, Murong Feng has been losing money. In addition, a year ago, Tang Si''s second uncle took over the power of Tang family. Tang Si is not the former Miss of Tang family. "Think." Murong Yuwen called out, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." "Don''t worry, even if I make up with Shanshan, I won''t treat you badly." Murong Yu followed the pledge. The person he likes is Murong Shanshan, but he also has another feeling for Tang Si. So Murong Yu thought about it. He can''t be a loser. If you catch up with Shanshan, you can keep Tang Si. Tang Si is also a good helper. "Think." Murong Yu then thought of "catching traitors in bed". Now he can''t tell Tang si the n immediately, or Tang Si will be angry and don''t cooperate with him. He didn''t think it was wrong. Murong Feng has an old man and a dragon family. He can only get what he deserves by himself. "You should walk around with Murong Feng more and help me to get information from him." After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Tang Si in the car, with a sneer, raised his mouth. What is Murong Yu thinking? She knows too well. That n is what she said. Isn''t it waiting for Murong Yu to take the bait? Let''s see who wins the game! "Well." "I''ll listen to you," said Tang, smiling "Yu, as long as you don''t abandon me. No matter what my status is, I would like to stay with you. " Tang said in a soft voice, but her eyes became very clear. "Good!" When Murong Yu heard Tang Si''s words, he had a stronger smile on his face.He knew that Tang was reluctant to part with himself, and Shanshan must be the same. "In two days, I will officially enter Murong family." Murong Yu talks about another business. "Are you going to enter thepany?" Tang Si said in surprise, unexpectedly, Murong Yu had already settled Murong''s master and wanted to officially enter Murong. "Yes." "My dad gave me his shares and I had a ce on Murong''s board," Murong said Murong Lian wanted to transfer the shares to Murong Yu two years ago, but the old man disagreed. When Murong Yu came back this time, Murong Lian said a lot of good things in front of the old man and told him what he wanted to do for Murong. The old man was annoyed and asked Murong Feng what he meant. Murong Feng said there was no problem. Murong family is his and Murong Shanshan''s world. Murong Yu wants toe in and be a clown. Where does he disagree? Seeing that Murong Feng was not angry, the old man agreed to let Murong Yu in, and he agreed. "Good." I''ll follow you to thepany, will you "Well." Murong Yu didn''t think much about it. She should take one bite. Tang Si and Murong Yu call, put their hands into the bag, she looked down to see a piece of paper inside, the smile of the bottom of her eyes slowly dissipated, be cold. She didn''t want to join the game, but now she''s in. When Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan returned home, long Hanxiang hurriedly came out and asked them, "what''s the matter with you two? Murong Yu is about to enter the board of directors! " Compared with the anger of Han Xiang, Murong Feng''s face was still smiling. A little surprise shed in Murong Shanshan''s eyes, but when he saw Murong Feng''s smile, he soon understood. "Mom, look at you. When you get angry, there are wrinkles on your face." Murong Feng said with a smile. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan sat down on the sofa one after another. They didn''t worry at all. On the contrary, longhanxiang was restless after knowing the news. Chapter 1761 "Fenger, how can you let Murong Yu enter thepany? It''s not their way." Long Hanxiang continued. "What are you afraid of!" "Murong Feng disdained," he took Murong Lian''s shares, and his hands are only 5% of the shares "That''s what it says." Of course, longhanxiang knows that Murong Yu is just a clown. Murong Lian can''t drive Murong Feng out of thepany. There is no way to divorce her. What does she have to be afraid of! The old man and the dragon family are their support, and longhanxiang will not put Murong Lian''s father and son in his eyes. Just look at three flies in the eyes, make her sick. As long as she remember that year, Murong Lian brought Murong Yu''s mother and son to her home, forced her to divorce, she was sick! She still remembers the anger and sadness, and how Murong Lian treated her! "Ma, isn''t it very interesting to keep him under your nose?" Murong Feng raised his mouth and smiled coldly. The affection for Murong Lianna''s father and son has been worn away for years. Besides, Murong Lian doesn''t have his mother and him in his heart. Why should he put Murong Lian in his eyes. "I''m just worried." Longhanxiang said. She understood the meaning of Murong Feng. Even if Murong Yu had Murong Lian''s shares in her hand, she could not control thepany. Murong Lian didn''t take charge of Murong family at the beginning, not to mention his son. "Don''t worry." Murong Fengforted, "if he wants Murong, I''ll let him hop in thepany." "Besides, Murong Lian is Grandpa''s only son, and grandpa doesn''t want to have a stiff rtionship with him." Murong Feng finished, Murong Shanshan turned to look at him. First of all, Murong fengxu Murong Yu came to thepany because it''s better to get people under the radar than to let Murong Yu out, which is more interesting to deal with. But the second point is that Murong Feng considers the old man. The old man said that he didn''t care about Murong Lian, but Murong Lian was his only son. Otherwise, Murong Lian had been outside for many years, how could he still have shares? And this time, it was the old man who asked to discuss with Murong Feng. The old man still cares about Murong Lian. Murong Feng''s filial piety is all that he does. Murong Shanshan thinks that Murong Feng is absurd and cruel, but he is really filial to the old man and Longhan Xiang. Such a man, no matter how cruel, is not so bad in essence. Thinking of these, Murong Shanshan can''t help but look at Murong Feng. Murong Feng just turned her head, and her eyes. "Right, Shanshan!" When his eyes touched the face of Murong Shanshan, they could not help being gentle. Murong Shanshan''s heart beat violently. She quickly twisted her mouth and said to longhanxiang, "yes, brother Feng has a point." "Mom, brother Feng and I are in thepany. Don''t worry." Longhanxiang and so on are Murong Shanshan''s words. Although Murong Feng controls Murong''s family, Murong Shanshan also has the right to speak. For three years, Murong Feng and the old man deliberately gave Murong Shanshan power, which gave her a certain position in Murong n. At the beginning, the old man gave Murong Shanshan shares, Murong Feng gave her real power, and longhanxiang was very opposed. Murong Shanshan''s heart is not in Murong Feng. If she turns her spear to deal with Murong Feng, then Murong Feng must be finished. However, Murong Feng said that whether or not to give Murong Shanshan real power, if she betrays herself, he will die. He gave her so much power because he wanted her to have something to do and get a sense of security at Murong''s house. Murong Feng is too clear. Murong Shanshan is very sensitive since she was a child. These things, Murong Feng has never mentioned with Murong Shanshan. ¡±Yeah. "Long Hanxiang nodded," since you have decided, I don''t say much. As long as you two work together, Murong won''t be able to be a climate. " climate is definitely impossible. Murong Feng is sure that it''s not his arrogance, it''s his cost. Before Murong Yu officially returned, he knew what Murong Yu had done. ¡±When will Murong Yue to thepany? " Back to the room, Murong Shanshan still asked Murong Feng. "The day after tomorrow at thetest." Murong Feng said in a low voice, "he is eager to knock me down. The sooner the better." "Well." Murong Shanshan replied, "we two should make preparations." Whether Murong Yu has the power of Murong Fengda or not, Murong Yu must do something after entering thepany. Murong''s power is temporarily in Murong Feng''s hands, but those in the board of directors value their interests, and who will give them more benefits, they will definitely favor whom. "Don''t you worry about him being defeated by me?" Murong Feng asked Murong Shanshan. The rtionship between Murong Shanshan and Murong Yu was very deep. Otherwise, ording to Murong Shanshan''s temperament, how could she elope with others?But when Murong Yu came back, Murong Shanshan was on her side except for her eyes. "You don''t love him anymore?" Murong Feng asked directly. Murong Shanshan didn''t answer. She looked up and looked out of the window. It was dark outside. She remembered that she and Murong Yu said they would wait for him at the wharf. After waiting for a long time, Murong Yu did not appear. Murong Yu didn''te. She was found by Murong Feng and brought back to Murong''s house. That time, she and Murong Yu could leave Beicheng, and start again with their abilities. Murong Yu is out of contract. Not long after that, he and Tang Sihao go on. "I''m a very stingy man. I can''t stand the man I love touching others." Murong Shanshan said in a low voice, "I can''t stand the betrayal of others." "Since he chose to give up on me, the rtionship between the two of US ended on that day." Like again, have the feeling of heart again, she can put in the heart. Murong Feng is not sad or angry after hearing Murong Shanshan''s words. He has some fears. Murong Yu and Tang Si are together, which has his role. He knew that Murong Shanshan had eloped with Murong Yu. He was so angry that he hurried to find someone. Fortunately, Murong Shanshan didn''t leave at that time. When he saw Murong Shanshan who couldn''t leave, he was going to be angry. Looking at her pitifully shrinking in the corner, his heart was only painful. Then he went over, nothing more, and picked her up. It was going to be colder on the north side of the city. It was December again. He came out of the station with her in his arms. It was raining outside. She kept shrinking into her arms with cold. The person she is waiting for won''te. Murong Yu can''t take her away. Murong Yu is not willing not to get Murong''s family. He wants to stay in Beicheng and get what he wants. "Shanshan." When the wind outside the window came in and Murong Shanshan was feeling cold, Murong Feng held her from behind. "Let''s start over, shall we?" Chapter 1762 Murong Feng has been trying to say this for two days. Murong Shanshan is shocked. She is surprised to find that Murong Feng is not angry again. Over the past three years, she has lived carefully, rarely mentioning the name Murong Yu in front of him. Once, she inadvertently saw the book left by Murong Yu in her study. When she saw the familiar handwriting, she was dazed at the book. Murong Feng came in, saw the words of Murong Yu in the book, tore the book directly, and warned her to find out whose woman it was. He followed in the study and asked for her directly. In front of him, she lost her dignity and lived very tired. Start over? These four words are very attractive to Murong Shanshan. She envied the warm life and the love marriage. Her marriage with Murong Fengcks something called love. Murong Feng doesn''t love her, nor does she. In fact, she doesn''t love Murong Feng. Murong Feng loves her miserably. Murong Shanshan didn''t answer this question at once, so Murong Feng was so flustered waiting for her answer that he had to find other excuses. "I''m so sleepy. I''ll take a bath first." He released Murong Shanshan. At that moment, the warm feeling was withdrawn from Murong Shanshan''s chest. The wind just blew. Murong Shanshan felt cool. She turned to look at Murong Feng, who was walking to the bathroom, and called out, "brother Feng, let''s try." Murong Feng thought he had heard the wrong thing. His feet were sticking to the ground. He turned his head and saw Murong Shanshan smiling lightly. She didn''t have a lot of smiles on her face, which means that she said it seriously. "But I have a condition." Murong Shanshan said. "Well, you said." Murong Feng press the excitement in his heart, let alone a condition, he agreed to a hundred. "You can''t hit me again. You can''t shoot me again." The smile on Murong Feng''s face was fixed. What condition did he think it was? At first hearing Murong Shanshan''s words, he was totally confused. It seems that he was really bad with Murong Shanshan before, and could not move to get angry with her. "And don''t limit my freedom. " Murong Shanshan thinks about it and adds another one. If Murong Feng is more gentle to her, just like these two days, she doesn''t scold her for being cruel to her, she thinks she can have a try. They are husband and wife, she has not met the man who makes her heart beat, and their marriage is not to say that they can leave. ¡±OK. " Murong Yu entered Murong''s board of directors the third day, apanied by Murong Lian and Tang Si. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan got the news that Murong Yu hade. They were not surprised. They were waiting for him toe. When they came to the meeting room, they were full of people and spoke loudly. A group of people outside Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan heard it clearly. "Director Liu, my son will need more attention from you in the future." "Murong Lian has only one son. Please take care of him for me!" Simr words are constantlying out of Murong Lian''s mouth. Murong Lian is very happy today. Murong Shanshan turns to look at Murong Feng beside her. Murong Feng always says that she doesn''t care about Murong Lian''s father, but no son wants to be praised by her father. Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng''s face and sinks. She reaches out to hold him. "Let''s go in." The hot idea came from Murong Shanshan''s palm. Murong Feng''s whole body was covered with warmth. He watched Murong Shanshan smile at himself and understood that she was worried about herself. He said there was still a change between the two after we started again. The change is that he often bears his temper. The change is that she willfort him in a simple way like now. It''s enough to hold him so gently. "Well." Murong Feng replied, and followed him to show Sibai to open the door. When the door of the meeting room was opened, the people in it immediately calmed down. The sitting board members saw Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan appear, and they were holding hands with each other. Everyone could understand what this meant? People outside are saying that Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan have a bad rtionship. Sooner orter, they will leave each other. Last time, there was another story about Murong Shanshan and Murong Yu. In the news, Murong Yu also inspired them to write down their past. Therefore, thepany is guessing that the old lover ising back, Murong Shanshan is not to help Murong Yu. The rtionship between Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng is so bad. Once she helps Murong Yu, then Murong Feng may be deprived of power by them. Murong Shanshan has both shares and real power. This woman''s means are even better than others. Who knows, they all thought that Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng had a bad rtionship, and they actually came in hand in hand. Even the smile on Murong Yu''s face, who was standing at the conference table, was frozen in his mouth. It was not the first time that Murong Shanshan embarrassed him.Last time it was in front of the old man and this time it was in front of so many board members. Murong Yu did not believe that Murong Shanshan would fall in love with Murong Feng. Murong Shanshan said that the man she hates most is Murong Feng. It must be Murong Shanshan who is angry that he didn''t follow her, abandoned her and retaliated against him. He has to find a time to talk with Murong Shanshan, so that she can not be angry with herself and stand on Murong Feng''s side. "Let''s start the meeting." Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan sat down, and all the talents sat down one after another. He said that the meeting began, and Si Baicai began to preside over today''s meeting. This is absolute authority. "Wait!" Murong Feng saw the taut Murong Lian and said, "get rid of the irrelevant people!" This irrelevant person refers to Murong Lian and Tang Si. This is a board meeting. No one who has no shares or is responsible for presiding over the meeting can be in this office. She stood up to leave. Murong Lian sat in the original position and looked at Murong Feng coldly without moving. "Don is my secretary." Said Murong Yu. "She hasn''t officially joined Murong, right, vice president." Murong Feng asked the nearby Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan is the vice president of thepany, not only in charge of business, but also in charge of personnel. Anyone who wants to enter thepany needs her signature atst. "Yes." Murong Shanshan replied, "Miss Tang''s contract has not been signed. If Mr. Murong Yu wants to recruit her as a secretary, you can interview yourself, but you still need to sign a contract atst. Only when the information enters the file of the personnel department of thepany can it be regarded as official. " Murong Shanshan finished, Murong Yu''s face sank again. Tang Si smiled and said to Murong Yu, "I''ll wait for you outside first." Tang Si is gone. Murong Lian is still in his original position. He wants to see what Murong Feng dare to do to him. "Let the security guard down and throw me out of Murong." Murong Feng said in a cold voice that he would look at Murong Lian with a smiley face. He didn''t want to give more than half of his smile. Chapter 1763 Murong Lian is disgusted when he looks at him. "Murong Feng, you dare." Murong Lian immediately stood up, pointed to Murong Feng and said, "you rebellious thing, even want to drive me out." "This is Murong. I''m Murong Lian." Murong Lian is also his father. "Your shares have been transferred to Mr. Murong Yu before, and you have no position in thepany, so you are not qualified to stay in thepany, let alone the board of directors." Murong Feng said, leaning back, his voice was so cool that everyone was uneasy. Now it''s Murong Lian and Murong Feng''s father and son who are quarreling, so other directors dare not say a word. No matter how much revenge father and son have, it will not be toote. In murongfeng and muronglian, they are enemies for life. "Vice president, what do you think?" Murong Feng asked Murong Shanshan again. "By the time I came in, I had called security." Murong Shanshan said, gesturing to her secretary to call in the security guard. Murong Feng listens to Murong Shanshan''s words, and there is a smile on the corner of his mouth. Security guardse in and follow Murong Shanshan''s order and go directly to Murong Lian. Murong Lian''s face was ugly. He was Mr. Murong, the only son of the old man. Now Murong Feng, a bad boy, even asked the security guard to drive him away. This spread to the outside. What do others think of him! It doesn''t need to be spread outside. Murong Lian has lost his face now. Thrown out of the board by his son, he has no resistance. It''s good to say that the waves in front of the Yangtze River push the waves behind. What''s bad to say is that Murong Lian killed himself. "Let go of me." When Murong Lian was still in ce, the security guard came up and grabbed his arm. Murong Feng doesn''t speak. It''s useless for Murong lian to struggle. He is dragged all the way to the door of the conference room. "Wait!" Murong Yu stood up and said suddenly. Before he came, he guessed that Murong Feng would embarrass himself. Unexpectedly, Murong Feng directly took Murong lian to open the knife. Murong Feng thought that to drive Murong Lian out of Murong family would suppress them. On the contrary, Murong Feng gave him a reason to fight back. "Fenger." Murong Yuwen said, "my father also wants to listen to the meeting. Although he has no shares in his hand and no authority in thepany at night, he is Murong''s family and your father anyway. " "It''s not good for you to drive your father out of thepany like this. The people in thepany know that you are so unfilial, so they must talk about it behind your back." "Why don''t you just let dad wait. It''s all a family. Don''t make it so ugly. " Murong Yu said with a smile. He took Murong Feng to the top of the wave with one "father" at a time. Murong Feng is to drive his own father out of thepany, which is absolutely to be pointed out. The ancient emperors advocated filial piety most. Murong Feng didn''t even achieve the minimum filial piety. Those businessmen who wanted to work with Murong family would gossip. Murong Shanshan listens to Murong Yu''s words and stops her pen. Murong Yu is really different from her previous youth. She has changed, so has Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s move is really poisonous. Murong Lian is pulled out, and Murong Feng is put on the title of unfilial. If Murong Feng stays in Murong Lian''s meeting, then Murong Feng''s speech doesn''t count. If the person in power can change his words at will, where is there any prestige to frighten the following people? "If the board of directors can invite their parents to attend, then you can call the family toe, but our meeting room has to be expanded and we can''t sit down." Murong Shanshanughs and talks first. Her words made the people in the conference room stop talking andugh. "Fengshao asked Mr. Murong to go out ording to thepany''s process. Since Mr. Murong is a member of Murong family, he should abide by the rules of thepany and will not persist in staying. " Murong Shanshan''s two words put the situation back at once. It is unreasonable for Murong lian to stay in the board of directors. It is reasonable for Murong Feng to drive people out. "It makes sense that Murong Lian can''t stay in thepany." Then the directors began to talk. "Although Mr. Murong is a member of the Murong family, he has no shares, so he can''t sit here. If he stays, aren''t the rules in disorder?" Murong Yu is waiting for Murong Feng to make a move. Who knows that Murong Shanshan answers first and pushes the responsibility back. "Yes." Murong Yu thought about it, and immediately smiled, "it''s really wrong for Dad to stay here." "I came here to let Dad out before the meeting." Murong Yu said with a smile, "but Fenger, you are too much. How can you let the security guard drive Dad out?" "You will not only embarrass your father, but also make others gossip about you."Now Murong Lian''s leaving is a matter of iron te. What Murong Yu wants is to make Murong Feng unable to get down. Murong Shanshan''s face changed. Murong Yu didn''t give up. As she was about to speak, Murong Feng, who was sitting on the table, showed a sinister smile and his voice came out sneering. "Who said he was my father? " a word shocked everyone. Everyone knows that Murong Lian has women and illegitimate children outside, and has a bad rtionship with Longhan xiangmurong Feng. But Murong Feng not only carries Murong Lian in front of such a person, but also does not admit that Murong Lian is his father. ¡±He is Mr. Murong and your father, but it''s not mine. " Murong Feng saidzily, turning his head to Murong Lian, who was angry at the door, and then said to the security guard," what are you still waiting for? Hurry to get rid of the people for me. " "Besides, there will be a sign at thepany''s gate. Dogs and Murong Lian are not allowed to enter!" Thest sentence directly caused Murong lian to explode. Murong Lian angrily called out, "Murong Feng, you wait for me." "I don''t have you, either. I should strangle you as soon as youe out." To strangle Murong Feng is not what Murong Feng said. As early as he knew that his first love had Murong Yu, he regretted why he wanted longhanxiang to give birth to Murong Lian, which should be defeated. In that case, longhanxiang can only divorce him. He has been living a happy life for a long time. How could the Murong family be Murong Feng. After Murong Lian was dragged away, the meeting room was quiet. Murong Yu clenched her fist and looked at Murong Feng hatefully. Sooner orter, Murong Feng would sit in his seat. The meeting began, and everything went exceptionally well. Murong Yu''s people entered Murong family, but Murong Feng gave him an empty title position. He knew that when he entered Murong, he could not immediately take the power from Murong Feng. Anyway, he has time to stay with Murong Feng and deal with him better. Chapter 1764 Therefore, Murong Yu has nothing to be angry with. After the meeting, Murong Yu looks at Murong Shanshan who left with Murong Feng, and his face sinks. If he wants to take power from Murong Feng, he must rely on Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng back to the office, thinks of the dispute between him and Murong Lian at the meeting, thinks that he refuses to admit Murong Lian''s father''s identity, and suddenly finds that his back looks very lonely. It''s said that Murong Feng was born with the golden key and what he wanted. Behind him is Murong and the dragon family. He has the pain of Murong''s father and Longhan fragrance. However, he does not have aplete home. Murong Lian is a good father to Murong Yu and a personal scum to Murong Feng. Murong Feng''s current character is more or less rted to Murong Lian. "Come here!" At the end of the corridor, he turned his head and said. Murong Feng is in a bad mood, so he wants to see Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan passed, a little uneasy. The two agreed to start over. For a few days, Murong Feng was better to her than before, but he left too many shadows in her heart. When encountering something ufortable, Murong Shanshan worried about him abusing her. There are two of them left in the office. Murong Feng turns around and sees Murong Shanshan behind him. He raises his hand. When his hand doesn''t fall, Murong Shanshan steps back. "Murong Shanshan!" Murong Feng doesn''t like Murong Shanshan''s escape. Besides, he urgently needs herfort now. "You said you would not bully me." Murong Shanshan said bravely. Don''t do it for two days. He wants to take it out on her again. "Ha ha." Murong Feng smiled and followed the pain in his heart. How bad he was in her heart, but she was afraid to run if he raised his hand to touch her. "Shanshan." Murong Feng soft voice, he approached Murong Shanshan, hands down, holding her in her arms. "I just want to hold you." "Look at me. I was bullied at the meeting just now. Don''t you want tofort me?" "You bully others!" Murong Shanshan said lightly that his Murong Feng is heaven in thepany. In addition to the highly respected old man, he is less Feng. If Murong Lian is arrogant again, he can only scold Murong Feng with his mouth, and can''t go to fight Murong Feng. Murong Feng also threw him out of Murong family. "You''re there." Murong Feng said in a low voice, "if I didn''t have you today, I would be very pitiful." Murong Shanshan doesn''t believe that. Murong Feng is so easy to be defeated, he is not worthy of the position of Murong family power holder. "Shanshan." Murong fengrou said in a voice, the tone of a silk are grievances. Murong Shanshan originally wanted to expose Murong Feng. Hearing his words, she thought that he was driving his biological father out of thepany today and hugged him painfully. "Don''t worry, I''m on your side." When Murong Yu looks for her, Murong Shanshan has shaken. It was her first love. She wanted to leave Murong Feng in a dream, and wanted to be with the man she liked. But the thought shed in her mind, and she thought of the father''s kindness. If she betrays Murong Feng, the old man will be sad. At that time, Murong will be in a mess. Therefore, she refused Murong Yu''s offer. Today, her mentality haspletely changed, not entirely because of the old man, or because she is Murong Feng''s wife, agreed to him, and he started again. "Thank you." Murong Feng sincerely said that he was very d that these years are not very good for Shanshan, she can still stay by her side. "No thanks." Murong Shanshan felt that he held himself tightly and felt that he was helpless. "But." Murong Shanshan thought of the business. "Today, if you drive Murong Lian out of thepany, he will go to grandpa toin." "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Murong Feng''s face sank when he mentioned Murong Lian. When Murong Lianes home with his lover and Murong Yu, Murong Feng is still impressed even though he is young. He remembered clearly that he was waiting for his father''s return happily at home. After waiting for a long time, Murong Lian came with a woman and a boy older than him. Murong Lian walked into the living room and didn''t even look at him. He said directly to Murong that he wanted to divorce Longhan Xiang. Longhanxiang and Murong Feng are full of expectation and joy. Murong Lian poured a basin of cold water on them. After that, Murong Feng no longer expects Murong lian to apany him. Butter, Murong Lian was really only good to Murong Yu, and only regarded Murong Yu as his son. For him, Murong Feng is the rival and enemy of Murong familypeting with his son."And don''t care about him." Murong Feng said lightly. It''s true that we can see clearly the nature of this man from the battles with Murong Lian. "Well." Murong Shanshan didn''t go on asking him that much. "And you." Murong Feng then confessed, "don''t get too close to Murong Yu." Murong Shanshan said that standing on his side, Murong Feng was still afraid. "No way." Murong Shanshan said. Hearing Murong Shanshan''s answer, Murong Feng raised his mouth andughed. He was very good-looking. He was even more fascinated by Murong Shanshan''s eyes when he smiled. Murong Shanshan is really surprised. She has looked at this face for more than ten years. She never blushed before and her heart beat faster than before. Recently, when she put her eyes on him, her heart beat faster obviously. "Darling!" When Murong Feng saw the blush on Murong Shanshan''s face, he couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing her lips. When kissing, Murong Shanshan''s brain is suddenly nk, and her heart beats fast again. "Fengshao!" The door of the office was suddenly pushed open. When Sibai came in, he saw two people glued together. It was toote to leave. He had toe in and stand at the door. When interrupted, Murong Feng gave Sibai a look of displeasure, which made him want to cry. Murong Feng had to let go of Murong Shanshan, who pretended to calmly manage her clothes. She whispered, "I''ll go out first." Murong Shanshan turns around and goes out. Murong Feng says to Si Bai, who is standing beside him, "it''s better to find me something!" Si Bai wants to cry. He really has nothing to do with Murong Feng. He just wants to ask him if he wants to pack up at noon or go down to eat by himself! Murong Shanshan went to her office and met Murong Yu in the corridor. Murong Yu came out of the meeting room. Instead of going downstairs in a hurry, she wandered around Murong Shanshan''s office. When she saw Murong Shanshaning out of Murong Feng''s office and her lipstick turned on, his face was even worse. It''s like Murong Shanshan did something sorry to herself. "You have a good rtionship with Murong Feng." Murong Yu said coldly. Chapter 1765 Murong Shanshan is stunned. She looks up at Murong Yu, who has a calm face. She doesn''t answer. She pushes the door directly into the office. Isn''t it normal that she has a good rtionship with Murong Feng? Murong Feng is her husband. She has to spend her whole life together. If they are not good, it''s not right. Murong Yu entered thepany without much trouble. The day was very calm, so calm that Murong Shanshan felt that Murong Yu did note back. Murong Feng doesn''t go to work anywhere now. She goes straight to Murong Shanshan''s office and waits for her to work. If Murong Shanshan is busy, he will work overtime with her. Warmth and calm are the easiest to integrate into people''s hearts. Murong Shanshan doesn''t hate the good Murong Feng to her. Sometimes Murong Feng''s young master''s temperes up, and she has to bear to coax him. In the process of coaxing, Murong Shanshan also found a thing. As long as she bowed her head and was soft, Murong Feng was relieved instantly. This makes Murong Shanshan feel very interesting. Why didn''t he think Murong Feng was a paper tiger before. You love me very much. The rtionship between you and me is much better than before. "Take you to dinner!" Murong Fenges in, looks at Murong Shanshan, and says with a smile. "Well?" Murong Shanshan smiled, "who invites you to dinner?" Before Murong Feng went out for social activities, where would she be taken, two people met outside, said hello and didn''t eat together. "Me!" Murongfeng said, "I invite Tang Si to dinner." Murong Shanshan is shocked to hear the name of Tang Si. Tang Si follows Murong Yu into thepany. It is said that she is very popr. In a few days, people who have talked with her say that Tang Sihao is good, and even her secretary says that Miss Tang is warm. Murong Shanshan has no feelings for Tang Si. In her memory, Tang Si is a famous family. She is decent and generous. The Tang family is seized of power. She follows Murong Yu outside. How to say that, Tang Si is really tough and capable. "OK." Murong Shanshan replied. Murong Feng takes her. First, she is Murong Feng''s wife. Second, he is not afraid of her thinking. Murong Shanshan wants to look up at Murong Feng with a smile. Her heart suddenly warms. Such Murong Feng makes her like it. Murong Feng chose his family''s Chinese food. Tang Si came early. He was not surprised to see their husband and wifeing together. "I ordered food first when I saw you didn''te." Tang Si said and handed the menu to Murong Shanshan. "Shanshan, do you like it?" She then added, "I haven''t had Chinese food very much in three years abroad. It''s delicious here. " Tang Si did note back with Murong Yu for three years. A girl must be homesick. Tang family''s power is not in her vein, she can only follow Murong Yu. "It''s delicious!" Murong Feng said with a smile, "Shanshan oftenes here." At the order of Murong Shanshan heard Murong Feng''s words, dunked the action in his hand. How does he know she used toe here? Who said it, or he has been secretly concerned about her! Thetter thought made Murong Shanshan blush. Murong Feng turns around and sees Murong Shanshan''s hair fall off. He reaches out and wraps her hair behind his ears. Two people sit together, not only is the match, the movement brings the thick affection. "Your feelings are enviable." Don smiled and looked down. She smiled as she stared at the ss in front of her. Changes in her face, Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan both noticed. "I think so!" Murong Feng took the conversation first, and he reached out to hold Murong Shanshan''s hand. In front of Tang Si, Murong Shanshan is Murong Feng''s ex girlfriend. She is embarrassed to try to shrink her hand back. "Don''t move!" Murong Feng reached Murong Shanshan''s ear and said in a low voice. He followed Tang Si and smiled, "how are you feeling with Murong Yu?" That''s it! "Murong Feng, why do you make fun of me!" "He didn''t have me in his heart," said don When Tang Si said it, he looked at Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan understands the meaning of tangsi. Tangsi means that Murong Yu likes her! "It''s all in the past!" Murong Shanshan talks directly about the past, "you and Murong Yu have been together for three years." For three years, I would not be together without feeling. If she is not so helpless, she can''t divorce easily. In Murong Shanshan''s opinion, if there is no love in marriage, then don''t be together. If you are together, don''t betray each other. It''s an injury to everyone. And in the absence of a clear mind, do not rush to get pregnant, or another Murong Feng. Tang Si smiled and didn''t speak. Between her and Murong Yu, the feelings were reallyplicated. Half of the meal, the three chatted well.Murong Feng is a talkative person, and Murong Shanshan has a strongmunication ability. Tang Si is more intelligent and knows how to speak. Murong Shanshan goes to the bathroom, and Tang Si follows in. The rtionship between the two men is also a kind of love enemy rtionship, but Murong Shanshan doesn''t feel much hostility from her. If Tang sichen didn''t care about these things, Murong Shanshan would have no choice but to know a lot of things. Otherwise, Tang Sicheng is a man who hides deeply and is far more difficult to deal with than Murong Yu. Murong Shanshan thought, looking up at Tang Si in the mirror. "Shanshan, what are you looking at?" Asked Tang with a smile. Murong Shanshanughed, "I think Miss Tang is very beautiful." Tang Siughs, "that''s the best way to see Murong Feng. We women all lose to his face." When ites to Murong Feng, Tang Si''s smile is stronger. Murong Shanshan did not speak, but alsoughed, "yes, we can''t match brother Feng''s face. " Murong Shanshan is not a simple girl. No matter what Tang Si thinks of Murong Feng in front of her, she doesn''t have any idea about Tang Sizhen without beingpletely sure. She will always keep this caution. Tang Si hears the hostility in Murong Shanshan''s words. She smiles and throws up when Murong Shanshan turns around. Murong Shanshan turned her head, saw Tang Si puking painfully beside the wash pool, and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with you, Miss Tang?" "It''s OK. I have a bad stomach recently." "You go back and wait for me. I''ll be right here." Murong Shanshan looks at Tang Si and leaves the bathroom. Tang Si cleans her hands and mouth with water. She looks at herself in the mirror. On her family background, she is not defeated by Murong Shanshan. On her appearance, she can''t see more than Murong Shanshan? What a pity, what a pity! Tang Si thought, touching herself in the mirror with her hand, she clearly saw that the corner of the woman''s mouth was raised, showing a cold smile. After Murong Shanshan went back, she continued to eat with Murong Feng and waited for Tang Si toe out. After dinner, Murong Feng asked the driver to take Tang Si back first. Murong Shanshan followed Murong Feng outside and waited for a taxi. "You said that don''t drive by herself, is she waiting for you to deliver?" When waiting for the bus, Murong Shanshan asks Murong Feng. Chapter 1766 Murong Feng said, "how can it be?" At that time, he and Tang Si were intended to match the two of them, and only Murong Shanshan was in his heart. Murong Shanshan was so close to Murong Yu at that time that he deliberately approached Tang Si and was angry with her. He didn''t even hold Tang Si''s hand. They were so innocent that they didn''t want to. After Murong Feng finished, he looked at Murong Shanshan and smiled at himself. What did he think of? He asked, "Shanshan, you won''t be jealous." Murong Shanshan didn''t expect Murong Feng to say that. Her face turned red. "Where am I jealous!" She thinks that Tang Si is so smooth, not a simple person. The more she pretended to be OK, the more she felt she was thinking about it. Murong Shanshan said, to move forward, Murong Feng saw her embarrassed, happy heart, also catch up. "Shanshan, I like you!" He said, reaching out to pull Murong Shanshan into his arms. With his warm chest and his hands around him, Murong Shanshan was shocked. Then Murong Feng''s words left her nk. What did she hear wrong, or Murong Feng said wrong. He said he liked her! Murong Shanshan doesn''t know how to answer. Murong Feng doesn''t want to hear Murong Shanshan''s answer either. He kisses her directly with his lips. The two men hugged and kissed each other in the street. Murong Shanshan found that her body was not as rigid as before, but became very hot and soft, and she relied on Murong Feng''s arms as a whole. "Shanshan, I love you!" Murong Feng moved her lips and said a word in her ear. Murong Shanshan didn''t speak, because Murong Feng continued to kiss her lips, and the two men kissed off and on until the car came to pick them up. That night, when Murong Feng wanted to Murong Shanshan, Murong Shanshan felt the change of her body and didn''t resist his touch any more. Soon arrived at the centennial celebration of Murong group. Murong Shanshan was preparing for this eventst year. In order to expand the influence of Murong family, she went to Yucheng and Ningcheng. In the celebration of Murong group, the old manpletely delegated his power to Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng. Before that, Murong fengwas handled by Murong Shanshan. Under the cultivation of the old man, Murong Shanshan is morepetent than the person in power. Recently, Murong Feng found that it was wrong to leave most of thepany''s affairs to Murong Shanshan. It''s not that she won the power of Murong family and turned to Murong Yu, or that she ran away. It''s that Murong Feng is sad that Murong Shanshan has no time to apany herself. Murong Shanshan is busier than him, especially during this time, when she came to see her, she was just arranging things or listening to the reports of her subordinates. When Murong Shanshan started to work, no one paid any attention to her work. At first, she put Murong Feng aside. After work, Murong Feng thinks that she belongs to her own. Who knows, Murong Shanshan worked overtime until seven o''clock. After supper, she went upstairs to study to do something. Murong Feng looked at Murong Shanshan''s back, very sad. This time, the old man didn''t go out. However, the old man waited for the celebration to pass and then returned to his hometown for a while. The old man is a nostalgic person. When he was young, he divorced his wife and didn''t remarry. Otherwise, how could only Murong Lian have a son. "You''ve helped Shanshan a lot in this period." The old man opened his mouth and told Murong Feng. The Centenary Celebration is a big day for the Murong family. Not only ceremonious, but also to ensure that the banquet can be held smoothly, and there is no loss of face of Murong family. "Well." Murong Fengying road. The celebration was arranged for Murong Feng for a long time. At that time, the rtionship between Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan was not enough. Tomorrow, he will take over her work and let Murong Shanshan spend more time with him. Murong Feng is so nning that he really doesn''t want to live an empty house. Seeing Murong Feng''s attitude, the old man nodded happily. Recently, Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan have a harmonious rtionship, and they haven''t heard about Murong Feng''s mess. The old man is very happy. It''s all right to put the two of them together. "By the way." The old man looked at murongfeng and longhanxiang beside him. "Muronglian and murongyu will attend this ceremony. I''ll say hello to you first." The old man is homesick and happy. He acquiesced to Murong Yu''sing into Murong''s house because he thought that he was old and didn''t want to see what the younger generation were fighting for. Murong Yu is also Murong Lian''s son. If Murong Lian wants to give it, he will let him give it. After listening to the old man''s words, longhanxiang''s face sank, "I have no right to oppose the old man''s decision." When ites to Murong Yu and his son, longhanxiang doesn''t have a good face. She saw Murong Lian now, without any love or pain, and some nausea.It''s like swallowing a fly. Besides, why should her son''s things be given to Murong Yu! "Murong group will be happy with the once-in-a-century ceremony, but I still say that for that woman, she can''t enter the door of Murong family." The old man''s words are still partial to Longhan fragrance. Longhan fragrance doesn''t continue to be angry. She knows that the old man has his own consideration. Who doesn''t want to be old and filial with his son around. Murong Lian moved out to show his determination to divorce Longhan Xiang and waited for the old man topromise. First Murong Yu joined the group, and then the centennial celebration invited them. They were afraid that they thought the old man was retreating, and then they would advance. "Grandpa." Murong Feng said with a smile, "I have no opinion." "They should attend the celebration of Murong family." What if ites? Murong Yu entered thepany before the centennial celebration, and what can be changed! ? Murong Feng is arrogant, so he doesn''t pay attention to Murong Yu. "Well." The old man of Murong likes to see the pride of Murong Feng. This grandson is much more promising than his father. The Murong family should have passed it on to Murong Lian, and then Murong Feng. In Murong Lian came back with her first love. If she wanted to divorce Longhan Xiang, the old man thought he couldn''t. A man doesn''t even have the responsibilities he should have. He says that if he wants to divorce his wife, he will divorce. Such a man really bes the leader of the Murong family. Sooner orter, the Murong family will decline. Murong Yu is almost the same. In order to get Murong family, she abandoned Murong Shanshan and stayed with Tang Si. It''s a pity that Murong Yu didn''t think of the power transfer of Tang family when he was with Tang Si. So we should not be too selfish. Murong Shanshan is too busy to be dizzy. The more celebrations there are, the more things are on hand. Murong Feng saw her hard work and took the initiative to take over the matter of seeing the venue. Murong Feng said to leave the matter to her, but this time he helped a lot. Chapter 1767 His good slowly infiltrates into her bones. When Murong Shanshan is free, she stops and finds that Murong Feng is very good. The door of the office was opened. Murong Shanshan thought that Murong Feng was back. It''s not necessary for Murong Feng to go out to see the banquet venue. But this celebration is extraordinary. Murong Shanshan is serious in doing things. She can''t tolerate any ws and mistakes. She should do everything by herself. "Why are youing back soon?" Murong Shanshan looks up and sees Murong Yu appear in front of her. After Murong Yu entered thepany, they often met, but they didn''t get along alone. It''s time for dinner. All the staff on the floor go to the first floor. Murong Yu knew that this floor was only her first floor, and she came quietly. "Shanshan, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Murong Yu wanted to talk to Murong Shanshan for a long time. He found many opportunities. Either Murong Feng was around her, or someone was beside her, and Murong Shanshan was busy, so he kept talking to him for a long time. "What is it?" Murong Shanshan''s eyes on Murong Yu be dull. When he came back, when she saw him, her heart was still aching, which would make her feel nothing, and treat Murong Yu as Murong Feng''s brother. "Shanshan, I apologize for what happened before." Murong Yurou said in a voice. As he said it, he went to Murong Shanshan''s side. Murong Shanshan stood up and retreated to the side. With the first time, she didn''t want to give Murong Yu a second chance. Seeing Murong Shanshan avoid herself, Murong Yu''s face changed. Was he holding her deliberately before, and then let someone take a picture? "Shanshan." Murong Yu cried sadly, "I''m the same as another person in your eyes?" "I have a problem!" Murong Yu said, "you know, my life at Murong''s is not easy. Murong Feng looked down on me. Long Hanxiang often bullied me. The old man didn''t treat me as Murong''s family "I have to prove myself by my own means." "You can''t take thepany away." Murong Shanshan lightly reminded. What Murong Yu does is useless. "Grandpa won''t take care of the group for you." "Why not!" Murong Shanshan''s words immediately aroused Murong Yu''s dissatisfaction. It''s one reason why he''s been so confused over the years that he wants more. "I know." Murong Yu faded his voice. "He looked down on my identity." Murong Shanshan didn''t speak, which is one of the reasons. There is another one. The old man takes the interests of the group first. Whoever is fit to run thepany, he will give it to him. Obviously, no matter Murong Lian or Murong Yu, the old man can give them glory and wealth, but it is impossible for them to enter the management of thepany. "Murong Yu, you''d better leave thepany, and don''t persist." As time goes by, Murong Shanshan really didn''t think she could be so calm towards Murong Yu. This is her first love. It''s her heart. In fact, when Murong Yues back to find her, when Murong Shanshan sees him, she knows that some things are gone, and some people can''t be the original one in her heart. "You!" Murong Yu was surprised at Murong Shanshan''s words, "you can even say these words to me!" "Shanshan, you don''t love me anymore?" "The person you choose is not me. Why should I love you! "Murong Shanshan said with a smile. Murong Shanshan seldom said this. After hearing Murong Shanshan''s answer, Murong Yu knew where the problem was. At that time, he didn''t keep the appointment, followed Tang Si closely, and hurt Murong Shanshan''s heart. "Shanshan, I didn''te because he Murong Lian..." Murong Yu did not finish, Murong Shanshan received, "you did not appear, because you are not willing." "Murong Yu don''t put the responsibility on others. You were afraid of Murong Lian at that time, and you were even more afraid that after you left with me, you had nothing." "You are the young master of Murong family. Murong group has your share." Murong Shanshan calmly said Murong Yu''s original thoughts. These, her heart has been clear for a long time. When Murong Yu didn''te, she knew. When Murong Yu chooses to be with Tang Si, she knows better. She is an adopted daughter. What can she give him! Only when Murong Yu takes Murong Feng''s fiancee and gets the support of the Tang family can he change. Who knows, the Tang family changed. "Yes!" Murong yu should say, he did not veto, "I am not reconciled." "Because I''m also the young master of Murong family, because he has everything." "He doesn''t have everything." Murong Shanshan unconsciously speaks for Murong Feng, such as Murong Lian''s love.There is gain, there is loss; there is gain, there is no gain. Murong Shanshan was adopted by the old man, married Murong Feng and became the youngdy of Murong family, but she was always an orphan without parents. "You''re in love with him!" Murong Yu''s voice was cold and sharp. "Murong Shanshan, you have changed your mind." When Murong Shanshan heard hisst words, his smile faded. Change of heart? "I don''t love him!" She said quietly, "but I may fall in love with him." Now she didn''t fall in love with Murong Feng. ording to the development situation of her and Murong Feng, she fell in love one day. " " what''s wrong with me falling in love with him? " "Murong Yu, I can love Murong Feng, but I can''t love you. Because my husband is him! " Murong Shanshan won''t do things like cheating. Longhanxiang is so pitiful that she has the title of the eldest miss of Longjia family, but she has lost her love, trust and ability to love. She can divorce and remarry with Murong Lianpletely. She is unwilling toplete Murong Lian and the women outside, because she dare not fall in love with others. Murong Lian is very kind to her typhoid. "Murong Yu, there''s nothing to do in the future. Don''te to pick me up alone. I don''t want him to think much. " Murong Shanshan said, turning around. Speaking these words, she didn''t think she could be so calm. "Shanshan." Murong Yu''s heart ached, and he realized that he really lost her. However, he is still struggling. "Yes, it was my fault." "But you know what? My business with Tang Si was arranged by Murong Feng. " "In order to get you, he deliberately drugged Tang Si. I just ran into him and he sent him to Tang Si''s bed." "I want to get Murong family, but I don''t want to give up on you." "Tang Si and I are all arranged by Murong Feng!" When Murong Shanshan heard these words, she was stunned. "Shanshan." Murong Yu saw the change of Murong Shanshan and took the opportunity to say, "it was Murong Feng who broke us up." Chapter 1768 "For three years, the one I love has always been you." Murong Shanshan turns around and sees Murong Yu looking at herself affectionately. Murong Feng is publicity, Murong Yu''s eyes are gentle and mncholy. Murong Shanshan used to like Murong Yu very much. They depended on each other in Murong family. This feeling, even with the passage of time, can not forget. "Shanshan!" Murong Yu approaches Murong Shanshan and calls out softly, "let''s not make any more trouble, shall we?" "I know you love me." Murong Yu really didn''t put Murong Shanshan down. The feelings for Murong Shanshan are veryplicated. She is not only the person he liked when he was young, but also Murong Feng''s. Now he can''t get Murong group. If he gets Murong Shanshan, it will definitely be a big blow to Murong Feng. When Murong Yu reached for her hand, Murong Shanshan opened her mouth and asked lightly, "I''m with you, so where is Tang Si?" "She''s your fiancee!" When ites to Tang Si, Murong Yu smiles. "Shanshan, are you eating the vinegar of Tang Si and me?" "You are the only one I love." Murong Yu stressed again. Tang Si is a partner for him and a chess piece he can use. "How many times have you had a rtionship with dons?" Murong Shanshan asked. The smile on Murong Yu''s face froze, unexpectedly Murong Shanshan asked so directly. "Shanshan!" Murong Yu called to exin that Murong Shanshan had been the first to say, "you and tangsi are boyfriend and girlfriend, not just on the surface." "You look back to me and think about Tang Si''s feelings? She knows you want to be with me. What does she mean? " Murong Shanshan''s question is sharp. She looks at Murong Yu with a pair of eyes, as if his mind is all to see through. "Shanshan." Murong Yu twisted his head, but he didn''t dare to look at Murong Shanshan. "I said, my rtionship with dons is not what you think!" "After my divorce from Murong Feng, do you marry me or her?" "Do you want both!" Murong Yu said, Murong Shanshan continued. "I......" Murong Yu Yusai, he didn''t think Murong Shanshan would ask him about things with Tang Si. When I came here, I was going to say some love words to Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan saw his mind thoroughly, and was no longer the simple girl before. "Shanshan, you have changed!" Murong Yu looked at Murong Shanshan and said in a light voice. After three separate conversations, Murong Yu received no response from Murong Shanshan. And he could not see through her mind as before. "It''s not just me!" Murong Shanshan said faintly, she went back to her position and sat down, "you''ve got the shares of Murong group, which is enough for your life." "Brother Yu, be content with Changle!" After listening to Murong Shanshan''s words, Murong Yu angrily clenched her fist, "contentment always makes you happy?" "I am the Murong family, why can he get what he wants, but I can''t!" "By what!" Murong Shanshan smiled, "at the beginning, Murong family and the dragon family were married because Murong family needed the financial support of the dragon family! The Murong family has passed through the difficulties. Grandpa promised that everything of the Murong family is the dragon family! " "Brother Yu, no matter how you fight, it''s useless! Grandpa, he won''t give you the Murong family. " Murong Shanshan saw everything clearly. She did not believe that Murong Yu would not understand these things. "Shanshan, you are going to stand by Murong Feng!" Murong Yu did not respond to Murong Shanshan''s words, but continued to ask. "I want you to have peace!" Murong Yu has the shares of Murong group and can live a peaceful life. "Ha ha!" Murong Yu smiled, "you know how we were bullied and humiliated by Murong Feng in Murong family! Have you forgotten Murong Shanshan! " "No, you are different from me. You are Murong Feng''s wife, you are Murong group''s vice president, rich and powerful." "It''s also right that you don''t want to be on my side. You have to keep what you are." Murong Shanshan looks up at Murong Feng. If she really wants everything of Murong family, she will not want to leave Beicheng with Murong Yu, nor will her rtionship with Murong Feng be so bad in the past three years. It''s really a matter of fact. Murong Yu in front of her is no longer a teenager in her mind. In the face of interests and unwillingness, people walk more and more with their original self. "Murong Yu, I''m sorry." Murong Shanshan twisted her head, looked at the papers on the table, and said lightly, "if you want to deal with Murong Feng, I will apany you to the end!" Thest tone of her voice was cold. Murong Yu''s face was not only ugly, but his eyes became cold."Shanshan, remember what you said today!" Murong Yu said, cold face walked out. When he went outside, he took out his mobile phone in his pocket and deleted the recorded content. Originally I wanted to record his dialogue with Murong Shanshan and give it to Murong Feng. Now the content he recorded can''t stir up their rtionship at all. Murong Yu looks back at the office behind her. Murong Shanshan, Murong Feng, from today on, you are all the people I want to deal with! He won''t be soft on Murong Shanshan any more. Murong Yu went down to the elevator. He was the only one in the elevator. He took out his cell phone and called Tang Si. "Where is it? I have something for you. " A few dayster is the centennial celebration of Murong group. He will let Murong Feng lose his reputation on this day. As he did at the beginning, let the old man see what kind of baby grandson he is, and let Murong Shanshan know that he chose the wrong one! On the fourth day of the celebration, Murong Shanshan not only invited local celebrities and consortiums, but also the Gu and Xiao families in Ningcheng, the Huo and Lu families in Yucheng. Her rtionship with these families has been very close since she rescued Xiao Chen. The old man read the list and praised her repeatedly. "Worthy of my granddaughter!" Murong said happily. The old man has always been very fond of Murong Shanshan. After she was adopted, it seemed as important as Murong Feng. No, many times, the old man prefers Murong Shanshan. "Grandpa, I also have credit." Murong Feng was depressed. He handled the affairs of Murong group well, and the old man seldom praised him. His tone to Murong Shanshan is not good. Once he is known by the old man, the old man will scold him, and he does not know who is the grandson of the old man! "All right!" The old man said with a smile, "but the most important thing is to make sure that the celebration is held smoothly, and don''t let the guests see any jokes." "Mm-hmm!" Murong Feng nodded and said in a positive voice, "don''t worry, old man. My husband and wife, Shanshan and I will surely make the celebration a sess." Chapter 1769 Hearing Murong Feng''s words, the old man was even more happy. He looked at the smile on Murong Feng''s face, and then saw Murong Shanshan shyly lowered his head and said happily, "I''m really happy to see you two so good!" "If you can have a son and a half girls, the Murong family will have a future. I will die in peace!" "Bah bah!" Murong Feng continued, "Grandpa, how can you say that nonsense? You have to live a long life." Murong Shanshan also said with a smile, "Grandpa, you can''t say that." Without the father, she is an orphan. Murong Shanshan really regards the father as a rtive. Old man Murong looks at Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan again. The stone in his heart will be half lowered. He is very pleased to see the happiness of his rtives. On the day of the celebration, the scene was grand. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan are standing at the door to greet the guests. The people whoe and go see them standing together and boast about their match. This is the scene, but murongfeng likes to listen. Now his rtionship with Murong Shanshan is getting more and more harmonious. So it''s a matter of time before Murong Shanshan says he loves him. Really as the fourth brother said, treat girls gently. Thinking of long Tingchen, Murong Feng looked at him and called him. Long Tingchen over there picked up his phone and said that he was dyed by some things and came backter. Long Tingchen is sent to the dragon family. ording to his rtionship with Murong Feng, he will definitelye. "Who are you calling?" Murong Feng calls, returns to Murong Shanshan''s side, Murong Shanshan asks. "Fourth brother!" Murong Feng said hello to the guests and went back. The fourth master of the dragon family, Murong Shanshan has met several times. This man has a tough style. He must be in charge of the dragon family in the future. However, Murong Shanshan thought of the rumor about long Tingchen, saying that the man he liked was a man, so she found a woman to give birth to his child five years ago, and used the child to stabilize his position in the dragon family. No matter the rumors are true or not, I don''t know how many people are interested in the story of long Tingchen. "What are you thinking!" Murong Feng notices Murong Shanshan''s loss of mind and pushes her. Murong Shanshan pulls back her thoughts and smiles at Murong Feng. "Herees your old lover." Murong Feng smiled to Murong Shanshan''s ear and said. "Well?" Murong Shanshan thought that he was talking about Murong Yu. She looked up and saw that it was Xiao Chening. "He is not my old lover." Murong Shanshan whispered back. Murong Feng is not angry, he looks at Murong Shanshan, eyes are full of smiles, hands more involuntarily to Murong Shanshan, hold her tightly. "I know." He said in a low voice. How could she like Xiao Chen? She wanted to develop Murong family better and cooperate with Xiao family and Gu family. "Congrattions!" Xiao Chenes here and brings up the gift. He looks down to see Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng holding each other''s hands and smiles. Last time I left Beicheng, I felt that Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng had a bad rtionship. For more than a month, their rtionship has be very good. "Thank you." Murong Feng replied, "Xiao Shao, please go inside." "By the way." Murong Shanshan asked, "Miss Gu..." "No, it''s your wife who didn''te." Gu Baobao married to Xiao Chen, with the surname of Xiao. "She''s not very convenient." Xiao Chen smiled and said, "the other day, she just went to the hospital and found out that she was pregnant." "Oh!" Hearing the news, Murong Shanshan followed happily, "Congrattions!" "Thank you." Xiao Chen replied, his face would be full of smiles. Not long after he left, Huo Mian came with his wife, then Yan Yan. Yan Yan wille here. It''s Murong Shanshan''s rtionship. It''s also her personal call to invite her. When Yan Yan presented the present, Murong Shanshan saw that he was alsoing alone. She smiled and asked, "Mrs. Yan also has it!" Yan Yan, who was always taut, smiled at Murong Shanshan''s words and nodded, "yes!" It''s better not to mention Lu Yiyi''s pregnancy. When he mentioned it, he was more excited than Xiao Chen. "She''s not well, so let her stay in Ningcheng." Lu Yiyi wants to follow, but she has two children before. The unity of Lu family means that she has to rest. When Yan Yan left, Lu Yiyi was reluctant to give up. Send him out, is two tears, Yan Yan see reluctant, finally took her to Ningcheng and Gu Baobao. Gu Baobao''s pregnancy ister than Lu Yiyi''s, and it''s not stable. She is also ordered to stay at home. Two people get together and settle down. However, either Xiao Chen or Yan Yan n to finish the party here and go right away. Hearing that two people were pregnant, Murong Shanshan lowered her head and looked at her abdomen.She married Murong Feng for three years, and there was no movement in her stomach. It''s not because of her physical problems, is it? Again, every time she and Murong fengna took safety measures, she took medicine afterwards. Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng, who is entertaining guests, and suddenly wonders if he doesn''t want their children! ? this incident began to appear in Murong Shanshan''s mind. She had never thought about the matter of bearing Murong Feng''s children before, and always felt that they did not love each other. Having children would only bring endless pain to the children. Now, she thinks she can try. At the beginning of the party, Murong Shanshan found that Murong Yu and Murong Lian had note. It''s impossible for them not toe! When Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng are going in, a car stops at the door of the hotel, and the person whoes out is Murong Yu. After Murong Yu got off, she didn''t walk into the hotel immediately, but stood aside and waited with Tang Si. Another car came. The people in it didn''t get down immediately. "I''m still not going." In the car, the woman said in a soft voice, she was in her forties, dressed simply and appropriately, but her face didn''t look very good, giving a feeling of softness and weakness, which was fatal to men. "Fall." Murong Lian clenched her hand. "I''m here. It''s OK." The woman lowered her head and tangled. She raised her head and said helplessly, "OK." "I hope sister Han Xiang will not be angry when she sees me." "She dare not!" Murong Lian speaks of Longhan fragrance in a cold voice. If long Hanxiang dares to do anything to luo''er, he can''t spare her. Murong Lian gets out of the car first, then opens the door and helps the woman out. Murong Yu goes over and follows them, "Mom, don''t worry about me and dad." "Today is the celebration of Murong group, not the birthday of Murong Feng." They are from Murong family. They can''te here. Chapter 1770 Looking at their familying, Murong Feng''s face suddenly showed anger. He wanted toe forward and Murong Shanshan held his hand. "Brother Feng, calm down!" The identity of the guests here today is not ordinary. If Murong Feng and Murong Lian argue at the door of the hotel, they will lose Murong''s face. "How can I calm down?" Murong Feng said angrily, "my mother is in it, let her see this woman, what would she think!" Thest thing longhanxiang wants to see in her life is Yao mingluo. Yao minglou didn''t know it. He used to go to longhanxiang in the name of apology for three days. Long Hanxiang is arrogant and has a bad temper. Seeing Yao mingluo, she will fight once and then Murong Lian wille back to find long Hanxiang to settle ounts. Once, Murong Lian beat long Hanxiang for Yao Fanluo. Murong Feng happened toe back and saw this scene. He didn''t even think about it. He picked up the fruit on the tea table and stabbed Murong Lian. Murong Lian was punished by the old man because his father and son were more married. Without his permission, he was not allowed toe back to Murong. Now, Murong Yu enters Murong''s family first, and then Murong Lian brings the woman to the ceremony. What are they going to do! "Brother Feng, let them in." Murong Shanshan said lightly, "Grandpa will deal with it." If Murong Feng drives people away, he will certainly fall into the mouth of others. It''s not the same for the old man to export. Murong Feng is grabbed by Murong Shanshan, and listens to her persuasion. His anger is desperately suppressed. Murong Lian and they came. Murong Lian didn''t even look at Murong Feng. She hugged the woman around her and went on. "I''ll just go in and say hello to Fenger?" Asked the woman in his arms, in a soft voice. "No!" Murong Lian said that this is his Murong family''s banquet. What do he need to say to Longhan Xiang''s son. "Wait!" Murong Shanshan opens her mouth. She stops the four Murong lians who are going inside. Murong Lian turned around and looked at Murong Shanshan with a sneer. "Why, I can''t go into my family''s banquet. I want you to take care of it!" Hearing that Murong Lian humiliated Murong Shanshan, Murong Feng clenched his fist. If it wasn''t for Murong Shanshan to hold on to his hand, he would have rushed to fight people first. He can calm down in any matter, only in Murong Lian. "No!" Murong Shanshan said with a smile, "but my uncle seems to have forgotten to register here." Murong Shanshan said, gesturing Murong lian toe and register his name before leaving. "By the way, my uncle didn''t seem to bring a present." "I''m from Murong family. Do I need a gift?" Murong said angrily. "Today is the celebration of Murong group. All the gifts are given. If my uncle doesn''t have them, then it''s OK." Murong Shanshan said with a smile, not afraid of Murong Lian''s anger. Before that, Murong Lian didn''t hate Murong Shanshan very much. Recently, he saw Murong Shanshan more and more unhappy. Sure enough, not one kind of people can''t enter a family. Both Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng hated him. "We have the gift." Murong Yu turns around and opens his mouth. He registers his name and takes out the gift from Tang Si''s bag. Murong Shanshan has been smiling, watching Murong Yu registration, back, "thank you, four people inside please!" "Hum!" Murong Lian snorts coldly and turns to enter. After they left, Murong Feng said in a cold voice, "why do you agree to let that woman in?" "I know you''re angry." Murong Shanshan said softly, "if they want toe, let them in. It''s embarrassing that they are not us." Murong Shanshan''s gentle words let Murong Feng''s anger go down. He turned to look at Murong Shanshan and really found that she was different. "Brother Feng, don''t be angry." Murong Shanshan said. Her voice is very useful to Murong Feng. "Shanshan!" Murong Feng calls out. "Well." "Think I''m not angry, show me!" Murong Feng said with a smile that his eyes were full of tenderness and honey, which made Murong Shanshan blush. This rascal never forgets to take advantage of her. Think so, Murong Shanshan or quickly gave Murong Feng a kiss. After kissing, she turned and walked quickly into the banquet hall. Murong Fengughs and picks up the corner of his mouth and follows in. At the beginning of the ceremony, Murong Shanshan is today''s host. "Wee to Murong group''s Centennial activities. Let''s wee Murong Feng, chairman of our group, to give a speech." The old man has given Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan his full power. Originally, Murong Shanshan wanted the old man to say something on the stage. The old man said that he was old. Now Murong family is their husband and wife''s world. Murong Feng is a naturally dazzling person. Once on stage, everyone''s eyes are attracted by him.It was Murong Shanshan''s idea at that time that she had good looks and outstanding temperament, but her temper was a little worse. Murong Yu was staring at Murong Feng after he went up. How dazzling Murong Feng is on the stage, he can see clearly. Murong Feng should be standing in his position, but he can only stand at the bottom and watch Murong Feng control the power of Murong group. He is not willing! How can I be reconciled. Murong group should be passed on to Murong Lian. Then Murong Lian must give Murong Yu his share. When Murong Yu thought about it, he clenched the ss in his hand. Tonight, he was going to drag Murong Feng down from his high position. Murong Feng announced the start of the party, and he followed. At the dinner party, there were also programs and sweepstakes to arouse everyone''s enthusiasm. Murong Feng went to the old man, who nodded with satisfaction, "you and Shanshan have done a good job at this party." "Thank you Grandpa." Murong Feng smiled and said, "it''s Shanshan''s contribution." He said, looking up to the other side of the old man Murong Shanshan smile. The old man was more relieved to see how well they cooperated. He was right to bring them together. "Your mother''s?" The old man asked. Murong Feng pointed to the rest area and said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to see some people, just sit by." Once longhanxiang saw Murong Lianing with his junior, his face turned green with rage. ording to her temper, she should be able to get rid of people directly. However, longhanxiang held back. Today''s celebration is very important to the Murong family. It was held by her son. So, she forbear to drive people out, but did not want to see. That Yao, if you don''t bother her, she''ll shut her eyes. "I really wronged your mother." "Feng''er, sometimes I have to bear it," the old man said in a low voice "Remember, no matter what they do, they can''t change your position in Murong family." Chapter 1771 The power hase to Murong Feng''s hands. As long as they have two hearts, Murong Feng''s position can never be taken away by Murong Yu. This variable is Murong Shanshan. "I see." Murong Fengying road. As they spoke, the guests came with champagne, and Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan followed. The banquet is the best ce for the upper ss to get familiar with each other. Murong Yu and Tang Si are also chatting with people everywhere, hoping to find partners among them. When he looked up and saw Xiao Chen not far away, Murong Yu''s face changed. When Xiao Chen had an ident in the North City, he didn''t even retaliate against Murong Feng and made friends with him. This ending is not what Murong Yu wants to see. "The line of Xiaochen is drawn by Murong Shanshan." Don''s voice reminded him. Murong Yu thought of Murong Shanshan and clenched her fist. Murong Shanshan, are you revenging my betrayal? You wait for me, there will be a day of regret! "You wait to respect Murong Feng. Today is his home court, we have to congratte him Murong Yu raised her mouth and told Tang Si with a sneer. Don''t be surprised to hear what he said. Murong Yu has already arranged for today''s event. He could see clearly that during this period, Murong Feng was stuck with Murong Shanshan, and it was no use looking for other women. She is the only one who can get close to murongfeng. "Murong Yu, do you really want to do that?" She said, looking at the champagne in her ss. She hasn''t touched the champagne since she got it. "Yes." Murong Yu firmly said, he turned to look at Tang Si, "Tang Si, this is my best chance to pull him down." "What would I have done if it had happened?" Tang Si asked Murong Yu with a smile. When Murong Yu heard her saying that, she did not hesitate, but was annoyed. "You don''t want to?" "Don''t worry, we agreed." Murong Yu said displeased in a cold voice. Looking at the silent Tang Si, he said softly, "it''s just a y, and there''s no need to be true." "Think, I will not fail you." Tang Si smiles and persuades her in Murong Yu. She answers, "I don''t want to. I''m just afraid you don''t want me." "I listen to you." "Well." Murong Yu smiled and reached out to hold Tang Si in her arms and kissed her. When he held Tang Si, Yu Guang looked at Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan who were chatting. Let Murong Feng be proud for half an hour. Half an hourter, he is nothing. ording to Murong Yu, when Murong Feng had no wine, Tang Si took the opportunity to carry the ss. "Feng, I''ll give you a toast." Murong Feng did not doubt the wine sent by Tang Si, but drank it instead. "Feng, there are some things I want to talk with you, which is inconvenient for you?" After Murong Feng finished drinking, Tang Si continued. Murong Feng looks at the time, and then looks at Murong Shanshan''s social intercourse. He doesn''t respond immediately. "Ten minutes." Said Tang Si. "Very important." "Well." Murong Feng thought for a while and said, "OK." "There''s a separate lounge next to it. Let''s go." Murong Feng and Tang Si leave. People at the reception are busy chatting with each other. Few people notice their departure. Murong Shanshan didn''t see it either. Murong Yu saw it. He stared at the back of Murong Feng and Tang Si and raised his lips to smile. After Murong Fenggang and Tang Si left, Murong Lian took his lover to find longhanxiang. Yao Xuan has been looking for the people of longhanxiang since he fell into the banquet. She means that she seldom attends a banquet at Murong''s house. She has to say hello to Longhan Xiang. She felt guilty about what happened. Murong Lian saw Yao pengluo say so sincerely, she was sad, and took her to look for long Hanxiang. Longhanxiang is going to bear this pair of dog men and women as much as possible. But when people came to her, she wanted to bear it. ording to her temper, she couldn''t help it. "Sister." Yao Dan falls in front of longhanxiang, smiles and says, "I''ll give you a toast." Long Hanxiang raised her head and looked at Yao Xuan''s face. Her face sank and ignored. People are disgusted at the party. Now they dare to talk to her. It''s shameful. "Sister." Yao Fanluo sees long Hanxiang ignore himself, and tears immediately appear in his eyes, only to see Murong Lian''s heartache. "Longhanxiang, what''s the matter with you? "I came to say hello to you, that''s your attitude.""I can say hello to anyone, but I don''t like talking to bitches." Long Hanxiang said in a cold voice, she can''t control her temper and doesn''t want to control it. "You!" Murong Lian saw the attitude of Longhan fragrance and said angrily, "don''t be shameless." "We don''t owe you anything at all." For Murong Lian, he chose love. At the beginning, he fell in love with Yao mingluo first. Because of the family, Yao mingluo was forced to take her children away from her. In those years, she suffered a lot alone outside. When he met Yao again, he saw that she was thin and weak. At that time, when he watched her cry into tears, he scolded that she was not human. His marriage with Longhan Xiang was a mistake, so he corrected his mistake and married Yao Fanluo. However, he had Murong Feng with Longhan Xiang at that time. He wanted to divorce and marry Yao pengluo. How could Longhan Xiang be willing? How can the dragon family be willing? He Murong Lian married the dragon family and got benefits. If he found an old lover, he said he was guilty. It would not hurt his original match! All of these, Murong Lian didn''t think about it. He only saw poor Yao jiangluo. "I really don''t owe you anything." "But don''t appear in front of me. It''s disgusting to me." "Sister." Seeing the bad attitude of long Hanxiang, Yao pengluo cried out. Long Hanxiang looks at this face full of tears. Many years ago and many yearster, Yao Xuan didn''t change many things, such as her Softness, she couldn''t move to cry. Disgusting, really disgusting! "I''m wrong. Please forgive me." "After you drink this ss of wine, I will leave the party and not appear in front of you." Yao Heluo brings the wine cup to longhanxiang. Longhanxiang stands up and smashes the ss on the ground with his knuckles. "Sister!" Yao Fanluo is shocked to see long Hanxiang overturn her ss, and the debris on the ground sshes and cuts her calf. Murong Lian saw the bleeding on her calves. He was heartbroken. He looked at longhanxiang again and shouted, "sorry!" "Long Hanxiang, you apologize to me!" Long Hanxiang looked at them coldly, without any apology. Let her apologize, unless she''s dead. She will neverplete this pair of dog men and women in her life, nor have she ever thought about having anything with Murong Lian. At that time, Murong Lian came to the dragon family to ask for marriage. She married and loved him with great intention. Who knows, what gets finally is such an ending. Chapter 1772 Scum man! She hated how long her eyes were, and almost hurt her son! "No!" Yao Zhuo takes the lead to stop Murong Lian, who is angry. "I''m not good. I made my sister angry." "Sister, I''m sorry." Yao Xuan dropped his head and cried. The strength of Longhan and the weakness of Yao make a sharp contrast. "Mom." Murong Yu''s voice suddenly came in. The movement here had attracted other people''s attention. The guests looked at it one after another. People who know about it all know that Murong Lian and Longhan Xiang''s marriage has long been dead. He lives with women outside and has an illegitimate son. Murong Lian was not chosen to be the leader of Murong family by Murong master, which had a lot to do with his marriage. "Madame Murong, what are you doing?" Murong Yues here and speaks for Yao Zhuo. Today is really God''s help. He arranged Tang Si to get close to Murong Feng, where long Hanxiang had a dispute with his mother. Let''s show everyone that Murong Feng''s mother is a cruel woman! At that time, the guests will have no good impression on Murong Feng''s mother and son. "My mother just came to have a toast with you, and you knocked over her ss. Today is a banquet of Murong family! " Murong Yu said in a cold voice. "Yes." Murong Lian answered and said, "today is our Murong family''s banquet, longhanxiang. Are you going to embarrass Murong family?" Murong Yu and Murong Lian take Murong''s home to suppress the Dragon fragrance. The Dragon fragrance does not consider Murong''s home, but also has to think about Murong Feng. Longhanxiang thought of murongfeng and endured. She raised her feet and walked aside, ignoring the three. "Sister." She wants to go, Yao Fanluo doesn''t want to let long Hanxiang go. "Will you forgive me?" These words Yao Faluo met long Hanxiang and said it once. Now, she asked for the forgiveness of longhanxiang at the ceremony, if it wasn''t for brain damage, if it wasn''t intentional. Long Hanxiang was holding back Yao pengluo. Seeing that she stopped herself from going, her anger came back and pped Yao pengluo on the cheek. "Pa" ground sound, p is very clear at the banquet ring, those who are not attracted to the guests this will see all over, many people together whisper. "Longhan fragrance." Murong Lian was also angry. He hurriedly hugged Yao jiangluo, who was sobbing. "Don''t go too far." "Yes." Yao jiangluo cried and said, "sister, I just want to apologize to you, why do you hit me!" "But it''s OK. If you really want to hit me, it''s what I should take." Listening to Yao Fanluo''s words, many guests think that long Hanxiang is too bullying. "This Yao jiangluo is OK, too. It''s so low." "The Dragon fragrance is too domineering!" "The dragon family really......" The voice of discussion clearly fell into the ears of longhanxiang in the quiet banquet. Longhanxiang clenched her fists and looked at the crying Yao Fanluo in front of her with disgust. "Remember my mother didn''t have a sister!" The woman''s cold voice came, Murong Shanshan came over and said with a smile, "when will there be another youngdy in the dragon family?" Yao Xuan called longhanxiang "elder sister", which was not the gold of the dragon family. "Shanshan." Yao jiangluo sees Murong Shanshaning and turns white, "my sister and I......" Of course, she is not miss long, but she is Murong Lian''s woman. "Fourth, how many gold do you have in the dragon family?" Murong Shanshan followed. Her voice just fell, the banquet was more quiet, everyone looked at the direction of the door, saw the fourth master of the dragon family slowly came over. "One." "Up to now, no one dares to pretend to be a dragon," said long Tingchen There was a strong threat in his words, and it was even more aggrieved to hear Yaongluo. "That''s not what I mean, fourth dragon." She exined anxiously. "Maybe Ms. Yao doesn''t want to take the chance to recognize the dragon family''s money. She just sees her mother here andes to say hello." Murong Shanshan said with a smile, and Yao jiangluo nodded. She really wanted to say hello. "But my mother doesn''t seem to want to see you." Murong Shanshan said with a smile, "no one likes to see the woman who robbed her husband." After Murong Shanshan''s reminder, those who don''t know the rtionship between long Hanxiang and Yao mingluo are also clear. "It turned out to be a junior!" "Yes, when she took Murong Lian away, longhanxiang could bear her to me." The situation suddenly changed. It''s impossible for Yao to get the sympathy of the guests by tears. "Dad." Murong Shanshan then faces Murong Lian, who is cold and calm. "Next time at the Murong family banquet, you''d better not bring aunt Yao here." "It''s not fair for Aunt Yao that the person on your marriage certificate is still a mother.""Otherwise, aunt Yao will be beaten in vain." Yes, it''s Murong Feng''s main stadium today. Murong Lianes here with Yao Yun andes to pay homage to Longhan Xiang''s wine. Isn''t it a fight? "Murong Shanshan!" Murong Liannu heard Murong Shanshan cursing Yao in front of so many guests. Yao Fanluo is also surprised to see Murong Shanshan, how the cute girl in memory changed her face. "Shanshan, I just want to give it to my sister..." Her line of sight touched the cold eyes of long Tingchen, and she was scared to spit out the words "elder sister". She didn''t finish her speech, and rushed to Murong Lian''s arms in tears. "Lian, let''s go." "There''s nothing wrong with my injury. Let''s go back." Murong Lian looks at Yao jiangluo in her arms being bullied so much. She makes him sad. There are so many people watching. How can he be a man if he doesn''t get justice for Yao jiangluo today! "Longhanxiang, you are right now! Now! I apologize to you. " Murong Lian said in a sharp voice, he saw that longhanxiang looked up at himself coldly, and was even more annoyed. He was holding up his hand, and Murong Shanshan smiled to remind him, "the fourth master is watching." "Are you sure you want to hit his aunt in front of the fourth master?" The position of the dragon family and Murong family is even in the north, but the person of long Tingchen makes Murong Lian hair. He raised his hand when he heard that the word "fourth master" could not be typed. Longhanxiang didn''t speak. Seeing that he didn''t dare to fight down, he smiled coldly. "It''s useless!" She sneered, said, and then she walked towards Yao Zhen, raised her hand and pped him again. "Remember to go far if you have me, or I''ll fight once at a time." This p made Yao''s cheek swollen. "And." Longhanxiang said again, "let your son know what''s interesting. Don''t covet other people''s things." Murong Yu''s entry into Murong group is the biggest permission of longhanxiang. After the fight, longhanxiang said to Murong Shanshan, "where''s Fenger''s man?" "I''ll call him back." Murong Shanshan said. Two people said as they walked away, the fourth master of the dragon family was surrounded by other guests. Chapter 1773 There are Murong Lian and Murong Yu family left here. Yao Luoluo feels his swollen face and wants to cry loudly, but he doesn''t. It''s no use crying so badly. "Dad, that''s how you look at them bullying my mother!" Murong Yu said discontentedly. He had been dissatisfied with Murong Lian for a long time. If it were not for Murong Lian, he would not have suffered so many years with Yao Jianluo. At the beginning, Murong lianchongguan left Murong''s house in anger. In Murong Yu''s opinion, this was the most stupid way. Murong Lian should continue to stay at Murong''s house, waiting for him to seize the power of Murong''s house, and then quarrel with Longhan Xiang, not to say that he wants nothing, in the eyes of outsiders, he is a bastard who can''t be on the table. "Me!" Murong Lian didn''t know how to answer. He could only say, "I won''t let her go." Murong Lian has said this sentence many times, but he really has no way. He wants to divorce Longhan Xiang. The old man doesn''t agree. If he insists on doing so, he will break off the rtionship with Murong family. Yao minglou and Murong Yu will pay such a heavy price when they see him divorced, and they don''t want him to leave. He wanted to help Yao Xuan get angry, but longhanxiang was protected by the old man and the dragon family. He beat longhanxiang before and was caught by the dragon family and beaten violently. The old man didn''t help him. So, he said that he wanted to protect Yao Jianluo, but not once. When Murong Yu saw Murong Lian saying this, he looked at him with a little more contempt. To get Murong group, he had to rely on himself. "All right." "It''s all my fault," she said in a soft voice "Brother Lian, let''s sit here a little longer and leave early." Yao minglou wanted to leave at once, but she knew the n behind Murong Yu, so she couldn''t just leave. "Good!" Murong Lian feels sorry to see Yao jiangluo, and even more distressed to see the redness and swelling on her face. "Loer, I''ll be with you." Murong Yu looks at them sitting down and doesn''t speak. He raises his wrist and looks at his mobile phone. It''s strange that Tang Si hasn''t called yet? Just thinking about it, Murong Yu''s mobile phone pops up a text message from Tang Si. "Yes." Murong Yu raised his lips and smiled coldly. Later, he caught Murong Feng and Tang Si in bed. This celebration is a joke. Murong Yu looks around. He has to take a man to catch the traitor. But this person needs to have a lot of weight at the party. Long Tingchen can''t. He is Murong Feng''s cousin. When long Tingchen saw Murong Feng sleeping with Tang Si, he must have fainted first, and then concealed the matter. Who do you need? Murong Yu''s eyes fell on Xiao Chen in the middle of the party. The young master of the Xiao family and the son-inw of his family, this man has a lot of weight to talk about, and he was imprisoned in the North City before. Although Murong Shanshan has put things in order, as long as he instigates some trouble, Xiao Chen will still break up with Murong Feng. By this time, Xiao Chen can see what kind of person Murong Feng is! Murong Yu''s n was calcted in her mind, and the more she thought about it, the more satisfied she was. In the past, he wanted to talk to Xiao Chen about an important matter and asked him out. In Murong Yu received a text message from Tang Si, and Murong Shanshan also received one. She saw Murong Yu go to look for Xiao Chen and take him away from the party. She smiled and drank the champagne upside down. "Go, tell Murong Yu that the old man wants to see him." Murong Shanshan said to the attendant. Most of the attendants in the banquet were brought by the Murong family. If they were not servants, they would not serve the old man. "Yes, youngdy." Murong Yu takes Xiao Chen to the next lounge. When he goes there, the waiter stops him and says the old man has something to do with him. This joint, of course, is more important for Murong Feng. However, it''s hard for the old man to find him. He must have something very important to do. Murong Yu hesitated for a while, but felt that he would go to the rest room to catch Murong Feng''s traitor first. He told the waiter that he would go to see the old man and wait for Murong Feng''s scandal toe to light. The old man would surely attach importance to him. When I came to the lounge, the door was ajar, and there was a rustle of noise. Hearing these sounds, Murong Yu raised her mouth and smiled smugly. Instead of going in at once, he turned to Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Shao, let''s talk here." Xiao Chen follows Murong Yu in, the door of the rest room pushes open, and they see the men and women inside are hugging each other and falling on the sofa. When Murong Yu saw the scene, she didn''t see each other''s face clearly. She was annoyed and said directly, "Murong Feng, what are you doing?" "You bastard, you are cheating on me and Sisi!" Said, Murong Yu in the past directly pull Murong Feng, a punch in the past.All his thoughts and attention were focused on Murong Feng, not to see the women under Murong Feng. Murong Feng is pulled out by him. When Xiao Chen at the door sees the woman sitting on the sofa, he immediately understands what''s going on! When Murong Yu looks for him, he feels confused. When I came here, I saw Murong Feng again. It was clear that Murong Yu brought him to catch the traitor. However, Murong Yu himself fell into the Bureau set by Murong Feng. Murong Yu angrily punched in the past. How could Murong Feng let him fight? He dodged quickly and gave Murong Yu a fist. Murong Yu was beaten. Although his face was very painful, now the more he was beaten, the better. So, after Murong Feng''s punches, he didn''t try his best to resist. Finally, Murong Yu was beaten to the ground directly by Murong Feng. "Yuer." Yao jiangluo''s voice followed. She cried loudly, which attracted the attention of several guests at the banquet gate. Gradually, the guests in the banquet hall also knew about the fight between Murong Feng and Murong Yu. In today''s celebration, Murong Shanshan invited many journalists, many of whom received Murong Yu''s money, and they rushed to hear the news. Murong Yu saw that all the people who were supposed toe came and got up from the ground. "Yuer, how can you be beaten like this?" Yao jiangluo began to cry, "my poor son." Murong Lian looks at Murong Yu who is beaten by Murong Feng. He is very angry. Just now, longhanxiang hit his beloved woman. Now longhanxiang''s son hit his precious son again. Now all the anger falls on Murong Feng. "Murong Feng, what are you doing!" "How dare you fight your brother!" Murong Lian roared angrily. He raised his hand and hit Murong Feng. How could Murong Feng let him fight? Murong Lian''s hand didn''t arrive, so he kicked it. "Go away!" "Murong Feng, against you." Murong Lian takes two steps back, and his face is even bigger at this time. Today, he lost face in front of longhanxiang and murongfeng. Murong Feng is still his son. Yes, at this time, he remembered that Murong Feng was his own son. Chapter 1774 "Murong Feng, you beat your brother first, and now you beat me again. It''s really treacherous." Murong Feng listened to Murong Lian''s words with a sneer, without refuting. He is not in a hurry to talk. Murong Yu is the one who should be in a hurry. "Murongfeng, although Sisi didn''t marry me, she is your eldest sister-inw. You brute, even raped your own sister-inw." Murong Yu angrily used Murong Feng. Murong Feng was not angry or ashamed. He hooked his lips and smiled lightly. Murong Yu sneers at her heart, but now Murong Feng can stillugh. "Fenger, you and Tang si used to be unmarried, but now they are Yuer''s fiancee!" Yao said sobbing. "Beast!" Murong Lian scolded. "You are not worthy to be the leader of Murong family. We will not give up today''s business." Murong Lian then said, "give me the power of Murong group!" When Murong Lian said that, the reporter at the door patted the woman sitting on the sofa inside and felt something was wrong! "Murong Feng, are you worthy of me? Can we afford the Murong family? Is Shanshan right? " The attention of the three Murong Yus is still on Murong Feng. They will use this opportunity to beat him down. Even if the old man came here, in front of so many reporters and guests, it would not be guaranteed. Murong Yuzheng is proud of the sess of his n when there is a voice behind him. "How does this woman look at Mrs. Murong?" "Yes, look at her clothes!" Listen to these words, Murong Yu and they look up at the woman who is not talking with her head lowered over the sofa. When they came in, the light in the rest room was too dim. They only noticed that Murong Feng was pressing a woman on the sofa. Because of the previous n, their first impression was Tang Si. This time, when I look at women carefully, I find something wrong. The dress on her is not that of Don Si. Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and his body trembled. It must be Murong Feng that they came to catch the traitor, so he asked Tang Si to change into Murong Shanshan''s clothes. There was a fluke in his heart when Murong Shanshan, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up. She lifted her hair and looked at everyone with a smile. "My husband and I are here to rest. How can we attract you all! You will note to catch our traitors in such a big battle! " Murong Shanshan said that the smile on her lips was stronger. She went to Murong Feng''s side and said, "husband, are we two adulterers and prostitutes?" "Of course not." Murong Feng took the conversation with his lips closed. Then he turned to Murong Yu, whose face had already turned white. "I wonder why I have been intimate with my wife, and you think it''s cheating." "Besides, Shanshan and the future sister-inw are different in dress and appearance. Elder brother, do you have bad eyes or listen to some nder! " Murong Feng said that Murong Yu was too angry to find words to refute. "Yes." Murong Shanshan then said, "it''s not that you are here on purpose to catch thieves." The husband and wife sang together and identally told the truth. Murong Yu clenched his fist and looked at them again. He realized that he fell into Murong Feng''s trap. Originally, he wanted to use Tang Si to nder Murong Feng''s collusion with his sister-inw. Now he wants to win the power of Murong group and deliberately set up a bureau for Murong Feng. "Nonsense!" The voice of the old man came from the other side of the door. When the old man heard the noise, he followed. Today is the celebration of Murong group. He said he would not make trouble here for a long time. Murong Yu made such a move. "Please get the three of them out." Said the old man in a cold voice. Before the party was over, Murong Yu and Murong Lian''s family were invited out by the old man. It''s not a request. It''s the old man who drove them out. "Dad!" Murong Lianlian went to the old man. "Murong Feng framed yu''er. Don''t stop what they said unterally." The old man stared at Murong Lian coldly. When he came, he heard Murong Yu''s words. It was Murong Yu who was ying tricks, but Murong Feng had taken precautions step by step. If Murong Feng is not prepared, today''s Murong group will lose face, and Murong Feng''s position will be greatly affected. "Old man." Yao jiangluo also asked for help and persuasion, "it''s yu''er who is not good. He can''t find his thoughts. He wronged feng''er in a hurry." Yao jiangluo is much smarter than Murong Lian. She saw that it was over, and admitted that Murong Yu had done it wrong, but he was in a hurry. "Who are you!" The old man said coldly to Yao jiangluo, "what qualifications do you have to talk to me here?"Yao Zhen falls in, the old man thinks today is the celebration, let her stay here. Who knows, Yao Fuluo deliberately went to find long Hanxiang. Ming knew that long Hanxiang was direct. She used to talk, but she didn''t want to cause disputes. In the end, longhanxiang pped her and had a good party. Many people were talking about their past. Now, Murong Yues here again. How can the old man not be angry. "Dad, how can you say that?" Murong Lian hurriedly makes a sound to protect Yao Jianluo. The old man was toozy to talk to Murong Lian. He nced at Yao Luoluo, who was in tears, and snapped, "where is the security guard? Get them out of here. " "After that, the three of them will not be allowed to attend the Murong family''s banquet." Murong Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man was partial to Murong Feng to this extent. He just came to catch Murong Feng''s adultery. Now I haven''t caught him or influenced Murong Feng''s position in Murong group. The old man will fight against him. Murong Yu looks around at his guests with strange eyes. He bites his teeth and leaves before the security guardes. Murong Lian also wants to argue with the old man here. He asks the old man why he protects Murong Feng because he is his son. Without him, where can Murong Fenge from. At the sight of Murong Yu going out, Yao jiangluo left crying. He had to go first. After the man left, the old man looked at the guests apologetically, smiled and said, "it''s really wrong with everyone, let everyone see a joke." "Ha ha!" The guests apanied the old man with a smile and said one by one, "no, No." But when they go back, they must talk about the Murong family. Everyone knows that Murong Feng''s own father left Murong''s house for a junior. The old man was angry and gave Murong group power to Murong Feng. "Fenger, the celebration is up to you. I''m tired. Go back to have a rest first." The old man turned to Murong Feng and said. Chapter 1775 He wanted to retire and have a good life, but his son didn''t let him go at all. Murong Lian is a short-sighted guy who only cares about his own interests. Even if he is his son, he will not give Murong Lian the power, let alone let Murong family''s foundation fall into the hands of outsiders. For the old man, Murong Yu is an outsider. This stranger is useless except for making trouble for Murong family. After the old man left, the guests and reporters took turns to disperse. As they walked, the reporters looked at the photos taken in the camera. This is the big news tonight. Murong''s two brothers staged a pce plot to defeat their illegitimate son. This matter, the old man and Murong Feng didn''t ask them not to spread it, they went boldly and safely. There are Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan left in the rest room, as well as Xiao Chen who has been watching ys. "Xiao Shao, I''m sorry to show you a good show." Compared with thest time in Murong Shanshan''s private vi, Murong Feng''s attitude towards him is much better. Before, Murong Feng regarded any man close to Murong Shanshan as a rival in love. Now, his mind is broad. Murong Shanshan helped him so much. Even if she didn''t fall in love with herself, their rtionship between husband and wife became more and more profound. How could he doubt her if she was so kind to herself! "The y is really good." Xiao Chen smiled and said that when he came in, his attention was not on Murong Feng and Murong Yu who were fighting, but on Murong Shanshan over the sofa. If Murong Feng can be easily calcted, the influence of Murong family will not be so great, and Murong old man will not give up his son and give his power directly to Murong Feng. Therefore, Xiao Chen''s first feeling is that Murong Yu is finished. The woman on the sofa is Murong Shanshan. He stands aside quietly. "If a husband and wife are united, their benefits will be less than their benefits." "Murong family will be better and better," added Xiao Chen Only internal unity can a family business develop well. Whether it''s Gu Mocheng or Xiao Yan, they can create one myth after another, because they have no worries and manage thepany in peace. "Thank you." Murong Feng replied with a smile. He liked Xiao Chen''s words. I didn''t like Xiao Chen very much before, so I thought this man had the same life as him. No, no, Xiao Chen''s life is better than that of him, and he is loved wholeheartedly by the childhood. "I''m here this time, and I want to talk to you about something else." Xiao Chen talked about the business. He came to Beicheng not only to attend the celebration of Murong group, but also to talk with Murong Shanshan about other things. Now Murong Feng is also there, so he and their husband and wife said together. "OK." Murong Feng replied, "Xiao Shao, let''s sit down in an hour and talk slowly, OK?" Murong Feng asked Xiao Chen''s advice, and the ceremony continued. As soon as the old man left, the couple had to hold the ceremony first. And he wants to sit down and have a good chat with Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen is more powerful than he thought. It''s no wonder that Murong Shanshan ran to Yucheng before and had a good rtionship with Xiao Chen and several other families. Their Murong family is in the north, and their power is very strong, but one more friend is better than one more enemy. "Good!" Xiao Chen also knew that Murong Feng would not be able to get away from her, and promised. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan go out. Many people at the party are talking about what happened just now. When they came to the door, Murong Shanshan took the initiative to hold Murong Feng''s hand. "Let''s go in together." After Murong Yu''s quarrel, many people are sure to talk about Murong family. Although Murong Yu is hateful, nothing is more important than Murong family''s reputation and today''s celebration. Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng go in hand in hand. The couple are closely together. It is clear that no matter how Murong Yu makes trouble, the power of Murong family must be in Murong Feng''s hands. Because Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan are husband and wife. Their mutual dependence will be the best advantage of Murong family. Moreover, it also tells all people that the previous reports of Murong Shanshan and Murong Yu are all false. She is Murong Feng''s wife. When the two came in together, the guests at the party shut their mouths and stopped talking. "Dong Zheng, are you satisfied with the banquet today? I''d like to offer you a toast from both of us. Thank you for your appreciation. " Murong Shanshan takes the cup from Murong Feng and says to a guest. The man named Zheng Dong smiled and drank the wine. All of them are human spirits. When they saw Murong Feng and Murong Shanshaning out together, no one talked about what happened just now. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan smiled at each other, and after that, they honored important guests together. After the ceremony, Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng sent them out again. This party, standing Murong Shanshan feet acid death. Murong Shanshan didn''t like to wear high-heeled shoes before. After entering Murong group, she put on high-heeled shoes.Murong Feng looked down and saw that Murong Shanshan was constantly moving her feet. He asked, "what''s the matter?" "The new shoes seem to have worn their heels." Murong Feng helps Murong Shanshan to sit down on the sofa next to him. He squats in front of Murong Shanshan, takes off her shoes, and looks at her heel. It''s all blood. "Grind it like this!" Murong Feng frowned and asked the waiter to look for the band aid. "I remember you didn''t wear high heels before." Murong Feng thought of the former Murong Shanshan and said. At that time, Murong Shanshan was afraid of him. She chatted with Murong Yu and got a smile on her face. When she saw him appear, the smile on her face disappeared. In the face of such Murong Shanshan, Murong Feng is mad, so seeing her look, he will find an excuse to beat Murong Yu. "I can''t do without high heels now." Murong Shanshan exined. "Why!" "High heels are not good for ankles. You''d better not wear themter." Murong Feng said. Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng, who carefully pastes a band aid for herself. She feels indescribable in her heart. She can''t help reaching out to touch Murong Feng''s hair. It''s soft and soft. It feels good. "With high heels, it''s more powerful." Murong Shanshan said with a smile, "one step higher than others." Murong Feng looked up at Murong Shanshan''s smile, and couldn''t help feeling sad. When she first entered Murong group, although she got the shares of her grandfather, she was not convinced in Murong group. At the beginning, not only the board of directors could not see her, but also the leaders of the following departments were not satisfied with her. She is a woman, but also just a foster daughter, for thepany''s elderly, why to listen to her words. Shanshan is very stubborn in doing things. She said that she had to rely on her own foothold in Murong group, which really depended on her own. She set up a threat in thepany and fired a senior department leader. This matter was discussed by the employees of thepany. They said that her Murong Shanshan was inhuman and she was cruel. But it is such a thing that she has gained prestige in front of her employees. Chapter 1776 In order to get the approval of the board of directors, she worked hard to talk about big projects. In order to get a project, she worked on the n all night, and then went to anotherpany to wait for half a day. This is her perseverance and the reason why she can stand firm in Murong group. The top of the group doesn''t need waste. The board of directors need to see the benefits. Murong Shanshan will give them the best benefits. But what was he doing then! When Murong Shanshan was ridiculed and criticized by the board of directors, he stood by and asked Murong Shanshan to find a beautiful woman for him. He hugged his secretary in front of her. When she went to talk about business, he deliberately found some women to apany him in the box next to her. In retrospect, I think those practices are childish. If you want to know earlier, if you treat her earlier and trade with your heart, she will fall in love with yourself. "Murongfeng." When Murong fenglengleng looked at Murong Shanshan, Murong Shanshan''s hand shook in front of his eyes, "what are you thinking, so absorbed?" Murong Feng smiled at Murong Shanshan and said, "I''m a husband. It''s a failure!" Yes, it was aplete failure. Why do you want to be so proud and charming? If you can''t love her clearly, you have to deal with her by fierce means. He was trying to get her to give in. In fact, he pushed her further and further. Good, good! "Well?" Did Murong Shanshan understand the meaning of Murong Feng? Failed? Murong Feng is very fierce in her heart, although she has a bad temper. "Shanshan, don''t wear high heels in the future." "No one dares to bully you with me." Murong Feng added another sentence. His words lightly poured into Murong Shanshan''s ears, and Murong Shanshan looked at him incredulously. Is that what Murong Feng said? Why does she think it''s an illusion? Because of this sentence, Murong Shanshan stared at Murong Feng. "Murong Feng, are you serious?" Murong Shanshan asked suspiciously. Murong Feng looks at Murong Shanshan and looks at herself incredulously. He must have been too bad to her before. She didn''t believe a good word he said. "Mr. Murong!" When Murong Feng wanted to answer, Xiao Chen''s voice came from behind him. Murong Feng releases Murong Shanshan''s feet and stands up. Murong Shanshan is embarrassed to ask Xiao Chen to sit down. "Xiao Shao, please." Murong Feng wiped his hand with a wet towel and sat beside Murong Shanshan. "Xiao Shao, do you want to talk to me about what you were imprisoned before?" Xiao Chen was shocked, but Murong Feng had already guessed it. "Yes." Xiao Chen admitted. "Does Mr. Murong know who did it?" Asked Xiao Chen. This matter, he returned to Ningcheng is still checking. It didn''t take long to know who did it. "I guess." Murong Feng said. "Because the whole thing is for me, not for you." Murong Feng''s answer made Xiao Chen chuckle, "since that''s the case, Mr. Murong, you are really calm!" "Yes, he came for you." "In Beicheng, the first person I doubt is you." Yes, both Xiao Chen and Murong Shanshan suspect that Murong Feng did it. Murong Feng also has reason to do so. He has a strong desire for possession of Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan and Xiao Chen approach, and he directly binds Xiao Chen in a rage. But Xiao Chen is not a stupid person. Even if Murong Shanshan has something, he will not use such a direct means to deal with Xiao Chen. Tie up Xiao Chen directly. It''s not about finding things for yourself. Besides, Murong Shanshan has nothing to do with Xiao Chen. Therefore, Murong Feng has no reason to deal with Xiao Chen. "Who is it?" Asked Murong Shanshan curiously. Murong family has a great influence on the north side of the city. Murong Feng is a man who is arrogant and really offends many people. From the dialogue between Murong Feng and Xiao Chen, it is Murong Feng''s enemies who deliberately tied up Xiao Chen to let Xiao family and Murong Feng fight against each other. It can be seen from here that the man''s strength is not strong, not as powerful as Murong Feng, or he would not want to borrow the hand of the Xiao family. Murong Shanshan''s name jumped out of her mind. When she thought of a person, her face changed. "What is Xiao Shao going to do?" Murong Feng asked. Since Xiao Chen already knew who was harming him, but he didn''t do it, what was he worrying about or other reasons! "I think Mr. Murong also wants to deal with him." Asked Xiao Chen. He came here to test Murong Feng''s voice. Xiao Chen didn''t want to face the Murong family directly. Murong Feng smiled, "if he doesn''t ask for so much, I won''t take him!""But I can''t help being bullied." Murong Feng held a ss of wine to Xiao Chen. "Xiao Shao, I''ll get justice for you. If you are not satisfied with the result, then youe." "Good!" Xiao Chen replied that he drank the red wine in his ss and said he agreed with Murong Feng. After the two men talked about this, Xiao Chen got up and left. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan sent him out. After seeing off Xiao Chen, Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng. Although Murong Feng didn''t mention the name of that person in the conversation with Xiao Chen, she guesses it. "He did it." Murong Shanshan said incredulously that in her impression, Murong Yu was gentle. However, his actions changed Murong Shanshan''s view. "Do you think Xiao Chen can lie?" Murong Feng retorted. "He wasn''t like that before." Murong Shanshan said lightly after getting on the bus. Murong Feng beside her heard the affection in her tone, and was annoyed, "wife." Murong Shanshan turns around and sees the displeasure in Murong Feng''s eyes. He thinks that he is going to be jealous and fierce. He puts his arms around her waist and covers his lips. The warm lips give Murong Shanshan the feeling of her heart racing. She pushes Murong Feng away with a red face. Recently, Murong Feng was not angry and instead kissed her. "I don''t like to hear you say he''s good." Murong Feng whispered. His voice was pleasant to hear, and the thing with a low voice was full of maism. Murong Shanshan''s face was red. Si Bai in the front seat can''t stand the tiredness of Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan. With a slight cough, Murong Shanshan''s face is redder. Murong Feng changed her way and became more and more flirtatious with her. She blushed more and more easily. This feeling of blushing and heartbeat, which she hasn''t tried in three years, is more and more frequent now. Is to look at Murong Feng''s eyes, she will blush. "Shanshan, I decided to fight Murong Yu." Murong Feng said. There is no doubt about Murong Shanshan. Murong Feng is a revengeful man. Not to mention that Murong Yu framed him today, that is, Murong Yu kidnapped Xiao Chen and wanted the Xiao family topete with Murong family, so Murong Feng would also fight Murong Yu. "His departure from Beicheng three years ago was the best oue, but he was uneasy." Murong Feng said lightly. Chapter 1777 "His departure from Beicheng three years ago was the best oue, but he was uneasy." Murong Feng said lightly. Murong Yu really can''t see the situation clearly. How could his illegitimate son win the power of Murong family. If Murong Feng is a waste, he may be a little bit. "What are you going to do!" Murong Shanshan asked. Murong Feng smiled, "do you think so?" "Shanshan, if I deal with him, will you help him?" Murong Shanshan didn''t want their brothers fighting, but it was impossible. When Murong Yu came back, she stood on Murong Feng''s side and knew. Murong Feng and I are husband and wife. It''s impossible to help an outsider, even if the outsider is her first love. "Didn''t I help you all the time?" Murong Shanshan said. If she had helped Murong Yu three years ago, how could she betray her husband when she became a wife after three years. "Shanshan!" Murong Feng heard her words and couldn''t help kissing her lips. "I''m very lucky, really lucky!" Fortunately, he married her; fortunately, he realized that the way he had treated her before was wrong; fortunately, he still had a chance to let her fall in love with himself. The next day, Murong group''s centennial celebration was widely publicized in the media, but no reporter mentioned what happened between Murong Feng brothers. Murong Shanshan doesn''t think it''s strange. In front of Murong group, the old man didn''t want to ruin the reputation of Murong family by rumors. Murong Feng is not angry. Even if the old man doesn''t stop atst, he will. Several reports can''t tell Murong Yu what to do, let Murong Yu take a few breath to deal with it. However, Murong Feng held a meeting in the morning, scolded Murong Yu in front of everyone, and let Murong Yu learn from the bottom. Bottomyer? Hearing these words, Murong Yu jumped up on the spot. He is the eldest son of Murong family. He entered Murong group to seize power, not to be a small staff. Murong Feng is deliberately belittling him. "Murong Feng, I have only 10% shares in my hand." Murong Yu warned in a cold voice that he was a shareholder. "Is it?" Murong Feng smiled, "I forgot that." "However, Murong group doesn''t raise waste people. You can either leave thepany and wait outside to count money or go to the bottom to practice. " Experience? Murong Yu has practiced a lot in these calendars. However, in front of so many people, Murong Yu can only bear it. After the meeting, Murong Feng went downstairs to apany Murong Shanshan. In the garage, Murong Yu suddenly rushed out and angrily called Murong Feng''s name. "Murong Feng!" Last night''s failure, coupled with the meeting today, Murong Feng let him lose face, Murong Yu ording to the anger in his heart, ran to Murong Feng to ount. Compared with Murong Yu''s anger, Murong Feng was much calmer, and even looked at him with contempt in his eyes. Murong Yu was even more angry at this look. He wanted to rush over and was stopped by Si Bai. Si Bai not only helps Murong Feng with his business, but also is responsible for his safety. Murong Yu is stopped by Si Bai. He can only stare at Murong Feng. "Murong Feng, I lost this time, but don''t becent!" Murong Yu finished, straightened out his clothes, and soon calmed down. He won''t give up easily. How about Murong Feng this time? Then there are opportunities. "Go to work at the bottom!" Murong Yu sneered, "thank you for giving me the chance to exercise!" Murong Yu calms down. Heughs and takes out his mobile phone from his suit pocket. The mobile phone clicks open, and a picturees into Murong Feng''s eyes. Murong Feng''s face immediately changed. He said in a cold voice, "Murong Yu, what did you do to her!" The woman in the picture is covered with scars, which shows that she has been severely beaten. And the one who hit her must be Murong Yu. "I have to say that Murong Feng is a good way to persuade my woman to help you." "No, she betrayed me and turned to you without saying anything." Murong Yuyue said that he was more satisfied. He didn''te here to find Murong Feng. Yesterday''s event and the meeting in the morning have be a fact. Murong Feng wants to suppress him. He can''t change anything, but he has people Murong Feng cares about. "Murong Feng, you can''t be greedy. It''s disgusting that you have Murong Shanshan and want to be with Tang Si. " "Shut up!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Murong Feng snapped. "I''m not as dirty as you think!" He had never been in love with Tang Si, just regarded her as a friend. "You said if Shanshan knew that your rtionship with Tang Si was unclear, what would happen to her!"Murong Shanshan is the weakness of Murong Feng. When Murong Yu is mentioned, Murong Feng bes angry. "You dare to talk in front of Shanshan!" Murong Yu is not telling the truth, but Murong Feng is afraid that she cares. "Ha ha." See Murong Feng angry, Murong Yu smile, "if you two don''t have adultery, she Tang Si will face battle yesterday." "No, you two conspired to frame me yesterday." Murong Yu''s voice was cold, and he stared at Murong Feng hatefully. Yesterday''s n will fail because don''s betrayed her. This woman, he has been good to her, but she even betrayed him at the most critical time. How can Murong Yu not be angry? How can she not fight Tang Si. "After that, if you offend me, I will take revenge on Tang Si." Murong Yu threatened coldly. Hearing Murong Yu ''s words, Murong Feng could not help saying, "you are crazy." Murong Yu is going to take one woman out of the fight between the two of them. Yesterday''s event didn''t have Tang Si''s help, he was not sure to fall into Murong Yu''s calction, so how could Murong Feng not be angry when he saw the photo of Tang Si being beaten! "Ha ha!" Murong Yu smiles. He shakes the picture in his hand and turns to leave. Murong Feng quickly stepped forward and beat Murong Yu directly. Murong Yu is not Murong Feng''s opponent, and was knocked down on the ground by Murong Feng! "Murong Yu, you move Tang Si once, and I will beat you once." Murong Feng left the parking lot. Murong Yu watched Murong Feng go away and looked up at the monitor on the wall. He just wanted to provoke Murong Feng. Murong Feng was too temperamental to stand the provocation of others. He was not trapped by him again and again. If Murong Feng''s n didn''t seed yesterday, would he admit defeat? It''s impossible! After Murong Feng got on the car and left, he looked at Murong Yu in the rearview mirror and asked Si Bai, "where is the littledy?" He wants to see Murong Shanshan, now! "I''ll get in touch with him for you!" Said Spey. "No!" Murong Feng said, "I''ll call her myself." Before, he wanted face. Sometimes there is a woman to seduce him, even if it is a misunderstanding, he is not willing to call and Murong Shanshan exin. This time, he wanted to exin to her, even if he had nothing to do with Tang sichen. So he wanted to see her! Murong Shanshan receives a call from Murong Feng, and she can hear something wrong with his voice. "Shanshan, I want to see you." Chapter 1778 Murong Feng stares at Murong Shanshan. His eyes are too focused, and there are worries in his eyes, which makes Murong Shanshan''s face more red. "No!" Murong Shanshan shakes her head. Facing Murong Feng, she blushed more and more frequently. "Is it ufortable?" Murong Feng said and reached out to touch Murong Shanshan''s forehead, and Murong Shanshan''s body was suddenly stunned and did not move. She stood in ce, waiting for Murong Feng to touch her forehead, but her face became more and more hot unconsciously. When Murong Shanshan reacts, she takes a step back, dodges Murong Feng and says, "I may be in a hurry!" She then thought about her purpose and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Tell me toe here. Is something wrong?" When Murong Shanshan asked, he was worried. He was afraid that Murong Feng would encounter something that could not be solved? "Yes." Murong Feng admitted. Murong Yu talked to him about Tang Si''s help at the party, and felt that he should not hide it from Murong Shanshan. In the past, no matter what happened, he would not exin to Murong Shanshan, even if he said one more word, he would not like to. Everything is hidden in his heart, but today, on his way back, he always wanted to Murong Shanshan, and finally couldn''t help calling her to ask if she was free. He wanted to see her. In the process of waiting, he also thought that Murong Shanshan was busy and would note. Unexpectedly, she really came. "Shanshan." Murong Feng called, and he reached out again and held Murong Shanshan gently in his arms. Murong Shanshan feels that today''s Murong Feng is not right. When will he hurry to call himself back? When did he call back, he didn''t immediately say anything to her. "One thing, I''ll finish with you. Don''t be angry." Murong Feng said softly. He was afraid that Murong Shanshan would be angry after hearing Tang Si''s rescue, and that she would not be angry. If she doesn''t feel much after listening, does it mean she doesn''t love herself at all. "What!" Murong Shanshan asked. Murong Feng hesitated for a moment, then said, "in the previous celebration, Murong Yu came to catch me and Tang Si''s traitor. I was with her at that time." "Just before you came." Murong Feng didn''t mention it, and Murong Shanshan knew it. She received a message from Murong Feng to go to the rest room. Before long, Murong Yu came with Xiao Chen and said that the woman Murong Feng was holding was Tang Si. Hearing those words, Murong Shanshan guessed that Murong Feng was with Tang Si. Otherwise, Murong Yu would not bring Xiao Chen here with him, shouting to catch the traitors and saying that Tang Si and Murong Feng were doing something that could not be seen. However, before Murong Yu came, she had been reced, so his n failed. Why does the ending change? After Murong Shanshanes back, she thinks that Tang Si may have helped Murong Feng. "It''s Tang Si who helped you." Murong Shanshan asked. Murong Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Murong Shanshan already knew it. On second thoughts, his wife is so smart and capable. Even if he doesn''t do anything, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. But Murong Feng felt that speaking out was more practical. He didn''t want to hide things from Murong Shanshan. He wanted to be frank with her. Received a call from Tang Si, Murong Feng. Murong Feng looks at Murong Shanshan nervously. He is afraid of her misunderstanding and anger. "Don and I are just friends. " " she may not agree with Murong Yu''s practice when she helps me with the celebration. "Murong Feng exined that he had be more gentle in front of Murong Shanshan, which was totally different from the proud and grumpy Murong Feng before. Because Murong Feng found that no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t keep Murong Shanshan''s heart. Sometimes he showed weakness, instead, he solved some problems in front of them. "Shan Shan, don''t get me wrong. "Murong Feng said another word. Listening to Murong Feng anxiously say these words, Murong Shanshan is not angry, but gently raises the corner of her mouth. "Murong Feng, I''m not angry." When she finished speaking, Murong Feng''s face suddenly sank. His eyes were full of displeasure and sadness. The two emotions were intertwined, which made Murong Shanshan sad. "You are not angry! "Murong Fenghui said, not angry means that Murong Shanshan still doesn''t love herself and doesn''t care about herself. "Good." He answered, "I see." "You go out." Murong Shanshan looks at this face that changes when he says it, and how to change and how to suppress his temper is still Murong Feng. Murong Shanshan wants to talk. Looking at Murong Feng going to the bathroom, she sighs softly and turns to walk out of his room. When the sound of closing the door reached the bathroom, Murong Feng clenched his fist and smashed it hard on the washing tform.Pain quickly spread from the palm to the whole body, but Murong Feng did not feel the pain. What should he do? Beg but not, that kind of feeling twines in the heart for many years, early became his heart disease. Murong Feng is eager for Murong Shanshan. From indifference to violence, to today''s ttery, he has done everything he can. Atst, he still turns around in the same ce, which makes Murong Feng don''t know what to do? When Murong Shanshan came out of the room, she always felt something was wrong. It was Murong Feng, herself. Thepany''s morning meeting, Murong Feng did not participate, Murong Shanshan strange where he went. During this period, Murong Fengqin got up quickly, didn''t miss the meeting, and the Secretary around him also changed from wave to wave, but changed into a diligent and capable woman. After the meeting, Murong Feng didn''t call to tell her where he had gone? When Murong Shanshan got up, she looked at her cell phone again. It was still his message. She couldn''t help thinking, was Murong Feng born yesterday? Last night, she left the bedroom and finished the work. He had gone to bed. When she got up in the morning, she heard that Murong Feng received a call and left. Murong Shanshan turns on her mobile phone, hesitates for a while, and ns to send a message to Murong Feng to ask where he is? "Ha ha!" The text message didn''t finish editing, and Murong Yu''s sneeringughter came from behind. Although Murong Yu was demoted to the bottom, his leader in charge was his man and brought him to the meeting. Murong Shanshan turns to look at Murong Yu. She is more and more strange to him, but also less and less. In my memory, the gentle youth changed into a kind of look, even the one she was afraid of. She ignored him and continued to edit the information. "Want to know where Murong Feng is?" Murong Yu says in a light voice, he is annoyed that Murong Shanshan helps Murong Feng and that she is unreasonable. Chapter 1779 He secretly thought that one day, when he took charge of the power of Murong group, Murong Shanshan would regret that she now chose Murong Feng. Murong Shanshan continued to ignore him. She edited the short message sent to Murong Feng and sent it to him. "Where are you?" He was inexplicably angryst night. Murong Shanshan thought about it all the time and couldn''t help caring about him. "Murong Shanshan." After Murong Shanshan sent a message and left, Murong Yu called out angrily. He strode to catch up with her and grabbed her hand. "Do you have to do this to me?" "Big brother." Murong Shanshan turned to look at him. "What do you want to say to me!" This "big brother" is alienated. Murong Yu''s whole heart is about to explode. "Murong Shanshan, good, how are you!" Murong Yulian said two "good" words. He looked at the indifferent face of Murong Shanshan and thought that he must get the power of Murong family. "Ha ha!" He thought again with a sneer, "Murong Feng has no time to talk to you." "Shanshan is easy to change, but hard to change." Murong Shanshan doesn''t want to listen to Murong Yu. She took her hand out of Murong Yu''s and walked out quickly. When she left, Murong Shanshan received a message. She slowed down and clicked on the picture. It was a picture of Murong Feng and Tang Si together. She turned around and saw Murong Yu sneering at her with her mobile phone. Needless to say, this picture was taken by Murong Yu and sent to Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan didn''t go back to the office. She asked the Secretary to arrange the car. She wanted to go to the hospital. In the hospital, Murong Feng is apanying Tang Si. When he sees the message from Murong Shanshan, he thinks about how to get back. Think she cares, and don''t want her to misunderstand. "What''s the matter?" "Is Shanshan looking for you?" asked don in bed "Well." Murong Feng replied, "she asked me where I am? I don''t know how to get back? " "Are you afraid of her anger?" Asked don. Murong Feng raised his mouth and smiled, "if she can get angry, that''s OK." "She doesn''t care who I''m with." This is what makes Murong Feng feel the worst. "Well." Tang Si replied lightly, "you and her childhood sweetheart, why is the person she likes Murong Yu?" When ites to Murong Yu, Tang Si''s eyes darken, "I don''t understand what''s good about Murong Yu''s scum!" As she spoke, Tang Si began to cry, and her hands fell on her belly. Murong Feng saw Tang Si''s injury on her face, and then her weak appearance. She was not feeling good. Not to get Murong Shanshan, Tang Si can''t go wrong with Murong Yu. He has a debt to Tang Si. "Don''t worry, you have a good rest. I''ll go back to thepany first, or Shanshan will worry about me." Murong Feng said, standing up, he has no mind to stay in the hospital. A message from Murong Shanshan is more important than anything. Murong Shanshan a text message, let Murong Feng fidgety. "Well!" Don should say, "you go, Shanshan she should be worried about you." Hearing this, Murong Feng was in a better mood. He went to the hospital hall and saw Murong Shanshan, where people came and went. Murong Feng saw her at a nce. "Shanshan." Murong Feng called with a smile. He didn''t think she woulde here to find himself. "Well." Murong Shanshan goes, "how''s Tang Si?" Murong Shanshan didn''t go around in circles either. She asked directly. Murong Fengyi Leng, did not expect Murong Shanshan know Tang Si in the hospital. "How do you know?" Murong Feng asked doubtfully. "Murong Yu wants someone to watch you." "This bastard." Murong Feng said angrily that Murong Yu had found someone to watch him. He must have wanted to write about him and Tang Si. "Shanshan, don''t think to call me in the morning!" Murong Feng exined that he was afraid of Murong Shanshan''s misunderstanding. "What happened to her?" Murong Shanshan asked. "She gave birth, Murong Yu fought." Murong Feng said quietly, "because she helped me at thest ceremony." "Murong Yu called her after she went back. She identally moved her foetus. This morning, she had a stomachache and called me." After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Murong Shanshan frowns, and Tang Si is pregnant? This is Murong Shanshan''s first doubt. Yes,st time she saw Tang Si vomiting in the restroom of the restaurant, she was pregnant. Then she doesn''t know her physical condition. Still have, Tang Si small product, did not call Murong Yu, instead look for Murong Feng, she is not afraid of being misunderstood? Murong Shanshan thought that when she looked at Murong Feng, she had to say that in terms of emotional intelligence, Murong Feng was not generally low."What''s the matter?" Murong Feng asked. "Is she OK now?" Murong Shanshan asked, "since I havee to the hospital, take me to see her!" Murong Shanshan said, Murong Feng replied, "OK." Murong Feng turned back to the ward, and Tang Si, who lost a little bit in the ward, saw Murong Feng, who pushed the door open. She was shocked, and she said with a smile, "didn''t she say I''m ok? Why are you back? " Next to the nurse raised the corner of his mouth and smiled, "he is not sure about you." In the hospital early in the morning, Murong Feng helped Tang Si to pay the operation fee and take care of her. Naturally, many people misunderstood their rtionship. Don Si didn''t exin, she smiled acquiescently, but her smile didn''t appear in the corner of her mouth for long, and faded down again, and the smile was frozen in her face. "Tang Si!" Murong Shanshanes in. She and Murong Feng are holding hands. Tang Si looked at Murong Shanshan doubtfully, and then she pursed her lips. "Shanshan, why are you here?" "Listen to brother Feng. If you lose your elder brother''s child, I''ll take the time to see you." Murong Shanshan''s words made things clear, and the nurses in the ward understood. The woman in the hospital bed is Murong Feng''s sister-inw, not his wife. Tang Si was embarrassed, and her smile was even stronger. "Thank you." The nurse left, and Murong Shanshan was left in the ward. "Thank you for thest celebration." Murong Shanshan said with a smile, "without you, Murong Yu really wants to insult brother Feng''s rtionship with you." "Well." Don thought with a smile, "I just want to help you." "Oh!" Murong Shanshan chuckled, "thank you anyway." "By the way, don, what are you going to do next?" Murong Shanshan asked again. Don''t you have any children? Then she will not stay with Murong Yu. And Murong Shanshan did not see the sadness of losing the child from Tang Si''s face. A woman without children, although her face is very bad, but she is not so sad, Murong Shanshan think she can understand that Tang Si does not love Murong Yu. And herck of love gave Murong Shanshan a bad feeling and made her ufortable. Women''s sixth sense, very strong. Chapter 1780 Murong lianyue said more excited, "let Murong Feng immediately hand over the power of the group." The purpose of Murong Lian is to say it out naturally. Even if you know it may be a trick of Murong Lian, the video of Longhan Xiang and two men makes them feel that Longhan Xiang is really mean. Even if long Hanxiang is framed! Longhanxiang saw all this in her eyes. She didn''t panic. ording to the time, murongfeng shoulde. After thinking about longhanxiang, murongfeng came under the protection of bodyguards. He walked in slowly. When the guests saw him, they were quiet. Discuss longhanxiang in front of Murong Feng. They don''t want to live anymore. Besides, Murong Feng still follows long Tingchen. Murong family and dragon familye here. Even if they despise longhanxiang, they dare not say it in front of them. "Mr. Murong wants my mother''s video to threaten me to hand over the power of Murong family!" Once in, Murong Feng directly asked Murong Lian. When Murong Lian saw the appearance of Murong Feng and long Tingchen, he became confused. When he faced longhanxiang, he had nothing to be afraid of. He really saw two masters, Murong Feng and Longting Chen, who were afraid of their revenge. Murong Feng is his own son, which is easy to say, but long Tingchen is not. He looked at long Tingchen, who took out his cigarette and walked to longhanxiang. "Auntie, it''s done." Long Tingchen said to long Hanxiang. "Well!" Murong Lian had a bad premonition when she heard the two of them talking. He has to solve Murong Feng''s problem quickly. "Yes!" Murong Lian looked at Murong Feng and said, "Murong Feng, it''s your fault that you have such a shameless mother. You are not qualified to be in Murong group." "If you don''t let it out, I''ll give the video to the old man. No, it''s for the media." Murong Feng smiled, "do you think the media dare to ask for your things?" Murong lianyizheng, yes, Murong Feng is stamping his feet in the north city. The whole North City has to be shaken for three days. This kind of force should have been his Murong Lian. Thinking of this, Murong Lian said in a cold voice, "then show it to the old man." "I think the old man will drive you out of Murong group." "Good." Murong Fengying said that when Murong Lian thought he agreed, he went on to say, "you mean that my mother has done something shameless, so she is not qualified to stand in Murong group." "So Murong Yu''s mother, if she does something shameless, is he qualified to stay in Murong group?" Later, Murong Feng''s voice slowed down, and Murong Lian jumped up immediately. "What did you do to lok''er!" Murong Lian is not a fool. He immediately reflects the meaning of Murong Feng''s words. "Nothing." Murong Feng said, "just do what you do to my mother and let your lover do it again." When Murong Feng and Murong Lian were talking, long Hanxiang should have asked the servants to turn on the screen in the hall. When Murong Lian came in, he saw the big screen and thought it was for the party. The screen lights up and a picture of a woman pops up. The woman is surrounded by four men. Her delicate face is clear on the screen. "It''s live. You can enjoy it." Murong Feng said in a cold voice. Murong Feng is never easy to provoke, even if the person who provokes him is his own father. "Turn it off!" Murong Lian saw that her daughter had been torn open by a man, and he cried out. "Mom, let''s turn it off first." Murong Feng listened to Murong Lian very much and said. Turn it off, what can change! Murong Lian responds. He points to Murong Feng and says, "immediately, immediately, let someone let go of luo''er, or I won''t let you go." "Maybe it''s toote." Murong Fenghui road. He''s not going to let people go. "Murongfeng." Hearing Murong Feng''s reply, Murong Lianqi exploded, and he raised his hand to fight towards Murong Feng. Murong Feng is surrounded by bodyguards. Where can Murong Lian hit him? If you can''t see it, Murong Lian shouted, "Murong Feng, are you still human? Luo''er is just a woman, you should treat her like this! " "And you, longhanxiang, how did you teach your son! How can I teach such a thing! " Murong Lian''s whole person is getting restless. He can''t bear to think that his beloved woman has been sleeping by other men. "I''m not human." Murong Feng should say, "this is not with dad you learn." Heughed. "Dad, when you deal with my mother in this way, how can you not think that you are a human problem?" Murong Lian''s face suddenly changed after listening. "What are you talking about. It''s your mother who doesn''t want to be shameful. She''ll hook three and four! ""You are afraid, and turn to deal with the fall." "Despicable!" Murong Lian is angry and annoyed, but there is no way to take Murong Feng. "Murong Feng, if you don''t let go, I will send the video to the Inte immediately." As soon as he finished, Murong Feng took over, "please help yourself." Murong Feng is not afraid at all. Murong Lian is afraid to pass it on. "Murong Lian, you are sure that the woman above is me." Asked long Hanxiang. She said that Murong Lian watched the woman in the video. The light in the video is dim, but you can see the face of longhanxiang. Listen to longhanxiang, Murong Lian is not sure. "You find two men who want to destroy me. Unfortunately, your n didn''t seed." Long Han Xiang sneers, "before my ident, Ting Chen has found me with people." Murong Lian listens to the words of longhanxiang and looks up at longtingchen beside longhanxiang. As soon as they said that, he didn''t need any evidence to believe it. He looked at the video in his hand again, but it didn''t look like long Hanxiang himself. Murong Lian''s face became white and white. He could not bear the blow and stepped back two steps. He knew that he fell into the trap of murongfeng and Longhan fragrance. "You are so mean." Murong lianlengsheng said that he looked at Murong Feng and Longhan Xiang hatefully. ¡± "long Hanxiang, you have known my n for a long time and deliberately let long Tingchene to rescue you." "You have nothing to do, but now you have a party, and you have to be taken away and defiled." "I''ll tell you, I won''te back to you, even if it happens to Luoer. You make me sick! " Murong Lian snapped. Longhanxiang looked at Murong Lian, who also pushed his fault, and smiled coldly. "Mr. Murong, don''t worry. I''m not going back." "I said just now, I want to divorce you, and you have to leave the house clean." "No, I want your son''s share." "What!" Murong Lian said in shock. He looked at longhanxiang and murongfeng. The robbers threatened him with Luoer. Chapter 1781 "I want to call the police!" Murong Lian picked up her mobile phone and said in a sharp voice. "Good!" Murong Feng has no opinion. They dare to arrest Yao Qiong and threaten Murong Lian in front of so many people. Naturally, there is nothing to be afraid of. "I happen to have two men here using you of instigating them to take my mother." Murong Feng said with a sneer, and Murong Lian''s finger stopped on the key of the mobile phone. "Dad, how long do you say you have to keep it!" "Not filial!" Murong Lian is so angry that she pinches her cell phone. "You gave me three days to think about it. Why don''t I give you one!" "If Murong Yu refuses to hand over his shares, don''t me me for being rude." This gives Murong Lian a big problem. He wants to protect Yao jiangluo and keep Murong Yu''s shares. "Seeing off." Murong Feng followed. "Wait." Longhanxiang makes a sound. She asks the servant to bring the divorce agreement prepared in advance to Murong Lian, "sign this." The agreement didn''t involve the issue of shares, but longhanxiang took back what he should have, including several houses in Murong Lian''s hands, and longhanxiang didn''t give him any money. "Murong Lian, sign it." Longhanxiang said, she went to Murong Lian''s side, "I can escape from your hands, then I have your evidence of my frame up." Murong Lian looks down at the agreement in his hand. All the contents of the agreement are embodied in four words: clean out. Compared with the shares of Murong group, these properties are nothing, but Murong Lian does not want to give them. "Longhanxiang, you are trying to drive me to the end." Murong Lian said hatefully, as if longhanxiang had done something unforgivable to her. He is to forget, it is he that first set up longhanxiang. Murong Lian looks up at the people around him. He wants someone to help him with justice, but there are all smart people on the stage. This is Murong''s housework. They can''t say anything. They won''t say anything that shouldn''t be disclosed today. "Sign it?" Longhanxiang asked with a smile, her hand also holding a mobile phone, "your fall is still waiting for you to help." Murong Lian knows that the human evidence in longhanxiang''s hand is fatal to him, and he is eager to go back to find Yao Fanluo. Just now, through the video, he guessed where Yao Yun had fallen, so he had to hurry back. Murong Lian thought about it and quickly signed her name with a pen. As long as he doesn''t let go of Murong group''s shares, others can earn back. After Murong Lian signed, he left Murong''s house in a gray way. Longhanxiang and murongfeng waited for him to leave,ughing and sending the guests away. They didn''t mention that they would not let the guests know what was going on today, but a group of people at the party knew how to judge the situation. After the man left, long Hanxiang handed over the divorce agreement to Murong Feng and asked him to go through the following procedures. "When your grandfatheres back, Murong Yu can''tpromise on his shares," said long Hanxiang "Good!" Murong Fengying said that this time Murong Lian really made their mother and son all angry. After Murong Feng sent long Tingchen away, he called Murong Shanshan when he returned to the room. On the phone, he told Murong Shanshan everything about today. "Probably, they''ll call Grandpa." Murong Feng said that only the old man can help Murong Lian. And he will certainly add to the story and tell Murong old man, and put all the responsibilities on Murong Feng and them, so that the old man can help them. "I mean, don''t disturb grandpa with these things." Murong Shanshan said she was more worried about the old man''s physical condition. "Well." Murong Feng replied, "but sooner orter Grandpa will know about it." "Ah." Murong Shanshan couldn''t help sighing. Things make so big, Murong Lian and long Hanxiang are divorced, the old man can not not not know. "I''d better be honest with Grandpa." Murong Feng suggested. Murong Shanshan thought about it. It''s really a way. For them, the influence on the old man is smaller than that of Murong Lian when theye to tell him. "Shanshan." When Murong Shanshan thought about it, there came Murong Feng''s voice. "What?" Murong Shanshan is confused. She thinks Murong Feng has something to say to herself. "Do you miss me?" Murong Feng asked. When he talked about other things before, Murong Shanshan didn''t think his voice was very pleasant. When he asked her if he thought he had, Murong Shanshan''s heart beat fast. "I think so." Murong Shanshan said in a soft voice. "Brother Feng, I miss you!" This sentence is like a thread of fire that ignites Murong Feng''s yearning for Murong Shanshan. "Shanshan." Murong Feng shouted in a hoarse voice. "When will you be back?""It depends on Grandpa." Murong Shanshan chuckled and suddenly wanted to tease Murong Feng. "Brother Feng, do you miss me?" Murong Feng wants to die. "You will know how much I miss you when youe back." Murong Feng''s tone revived, and Murong Shanshan''s face became red with a fiery remark. At work, Murong Shanshan is a strong woman. She doesn''t need to have a good face. In front of Murong Feng, her face is always on fire, with more and more frequency recently. Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng end the phone call, her face is still hot. She then thought of an important thing. She had to go to the old man to confess. If they beat Murong Lianter, it would be terrible. The servant who took care of the old man said that when the old man was in the room, Murong Shanshan knocked on the door and went in. The old man turned his back to the door and was wiping something with a rag. Hearing the sound, he quickly put the picture frame in his hand into the drawer. "Shanshan." Don''t look back. The old man knows that Murong Shanshan ising. "Grandpa." Murong Shanshan went to the old man and said, "I have something to tell you." Murong Shanshan stood in front of the old man and didn''t speak directly. She looked at the old man and then said, "don''t be angry after I finish." "OK." The old man replied with a smile. Even though the old man said he was not angry, Murong Shanshan still looked at him uneasily. "Grandpa, mom and Murong Lian have divorced. Murong Lian is out of the house." After hearing Murong Shanshan''s words, the old man was shocked. Whether it''s divorce or leaving the house in a clean body, it''s beyond the father''s surprise. The old man knew that long Hanxiang would not divorce easily. For so many years, she would not order this head. How could she suddenly want to understand. And Murong Lian leaves the house? ording to the temperament of Murong Lian''s father and son, this seems more impossible. "What''s the matter?" The old man lowered his voice and asked, he guessed what happened in it. Chapter 1782 "In order to threaten his mother and brother Feng, Murong Lian found someone to arrest his mother. It was two men." Murong Shanshan''s words are implicit, but the old man suddenly understood. Two men? "Beast!" The old man scolded angrily. He didn''t expect Murong lian to do such a thing! After the old man scolded, his face turned red when he thought of what Murong Lian had done these years. "I''m really too kind to him." "Grandpa." Murong Shanshan called out, "brother Feng also grabbed Murong Yu''s mother and forced Murong Yu to hand over the shares by the same means." This is what Murong Feng will do. Murong Feng is not useless in inheriting Murong Lian, but cruel in inheriting to the dragon family. One of the reasons why the old man gave Murong group to him was that he saw Murong Feng''s ruthlessness. If not ruthless, there is no way to stand, let alone make Murong group stronger. Murong Shanshan paid attention to the old man''s face when she said it. Murong Lian broke the hearts of longhanxiang and Murong Feng. It was normal for them to fight back, but Murong Lian was the son of the old man. Murong Lian doesn''t recognize Murong Feng as his son, nor does Murong Feng naturally recognize him, but the old man is different here. "If Murong Yu hands over the shares, they will have nothing." It''s a fake that the old man doesn''t love Murong Lian. Otherwise, why should the old man give him shares. After hearing Murong Shanshan''s words, the old man''s face was obviously worse. "I spoiled him." "When he came to Murong''s house, it wasn''t like this," the old man said in a low voice The old man can remember how cute Murong Lian was. "Come to Murong''s house?" Murong Shanshan heard something wrong in this sentence. "Grandpa!" Murong Shanshan called out. The old man raised his head to look at Murong Shanshan and raised his mouth to sneer, "I treat him as my own son!" Murong Shanshan was stunned and thought she had heard it wrong. Isn''t Murong Lian the only son of the old man? How do you say that Murong Lian is not born? "Grandpa!" Murong Shanshan called in surprise. The old man continued, "I have never mentioned this to anyone, including lian''er." "When I brought him back, he was only two years old and obedient." "How could it be?" Murong Shanshan still doesn''t believe the old man''s words and thinks he is lying. The old man smiled and looked at Murong Shanshan and said slowly, "I love my wife, but we two left because of some problems." "So it''s impossible for me to do anything sorry to her." "The Murong family needs an heir. I adopted him." When the old man talked about the past, he couldn''t help feeling sad. "Over the years, I''ve been very kind to him. I''ve cultivated Murong''s heirs." The old man said, drawing up the corner of his mouth andughing sarcastically, "who knows, he''s so disheartened!" "Yao jiangluo came to Murong''s house for money. He was blinded by her and couldn''t see through." "If I had known that Yao had children and killed them, there would not have been so many things after that." Said the old man in hate. He has no choice but to Murong Lian and hates Yao Jianluo. This woman initially found his money, said well, will leave Murong Lian, who knows she ran outside to give birth to the child. If you really love Murong Lian, you shouldn''t show up with your children and make Murong family a mess. "He took Murong Yu to Murong''s house. I thought it was his child, so I found out." "He moved away from Murong''s house in order to stay with Yao Zhen and not listen to me. I closed my eyes and gave him some shares, thinking that he would have a good life in the future." "He transferred his shares to Murong Yu. I think Murong Yu is his son. It''s OK for him to think about his son." "As long as the two of them are safe and secure, take their own things, and don''t think about what Xiao doesn''t belong to them, then a family can be a family." The old man thinks about home and everything. Even if Murong Lian is not his own son, he has feelings after so many years of raising. He hopes Murong Lian an will live a safe and stable life. And Murong Lian is not the material to control Murong group at all. He can''t be in power. "I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it!" The old man couldn''t help sighing, "he didn''t know enough." Murong Shanshan heard from the words of the old man that he couldn''t bear it. He was very sad about Murong Lian. "Grandpa." "Don''t be angry," Murong Shanshan called The old man turned to look at Murong Shanshan. He thought of something and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "I''m not angry." "I have such a lovely granddaughter as you. Nothing can make me angry." It''s said that, but Murong Shanshan still feels that the old man cares about Murong Lian."Shanshan, don''t tell me what I told you today." The old man said, "including Fenger." Once it is known that Murong Lian is not his own son, Murong Lian and Murong Yu, let alone being expelled from Murong group, may not even have the capital to stand in the north city. Murong Shanshan nodded. The old man still cherished Murong Lian''s son and gave him another chance. "However, if one day he Murong Lian does something hurtful, and he wants to drive Fenger and you out of Murong group, you will disclose the secret." "OK." Murong Shanshan replied. She listened to the arrangements of the old man. The old man looked at Murong Shanshan, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was thick. "Shanshan, grandpa is sorry for you, but he can''t give you all." "Grandpa." Murong Shanshan shook her head. "You adopted me, gave me a home and gave me the shares of Murong group." "I''m nothing without you." The old man listened to Murong Shanshan''s words, but the light in his eyes went down, "well." He answered gently, turned his head and looked at the table again, his eyes on the drawer. The picture in it is the one he just put in, "Shanshan, go out first." "OK." Murong Shanshan turns around and leaves. When she gets to the door, she turns her head to see the old man open the drawer again and take out the photo. Looking at the man in the picture so seriously, Murong Shanshan is sure that he is very important. Murong Lian hurried back. He rushed to the hotel near his home for the first time. When he was going to look for a room by room, he saw Yao Zhuoing out of the room with his chest covered. This room is the one that Murong Lian and Yao mingluo used to date. On the first day Yao Fuluo and Murong Yu came back to find him, they both rolled in the room. This is a memory belonging to both of them. Now Yao Zhen is left in it and given by other men Chapter 1783 Yao''s clothes were torn to pieces, and his neck was full of kisses and marks. Murong Lian stood there and stared at her, unable to say what he felt. He has a habit of cleanliness, especially for women. So, he collected Yao pengluo and didn''te back to Murong''s house to touch longhanxiang once. Today''s Yao jiangluo is defiled by others, which is like the most precious thing for Murong lian to be soiled. It can''t be wiped clean. "Lian." Yao Fuluo sees the pain and sadness in Murong Lian''s eyes. How can she not understand what kind of person Murong Lian is. She cried and left the hotel crying. Murong Lian responds and follows. When Murong Lian opened the door and entered, he saw Yao Xuan''s foot hanging on the window. "Fall." Murong Lian cried in rm. Yao didn''t jump right away. She waited for Murong lian toe, and then she made a gesture to jump. "I''m sorry, brother Lian." Yao jiangluo cried. Murong Lian holds Yao Zhuo to the ground. He says in a hate voice, "this matter has nothing to do with you. They did you harm." Thinking of this, Murong Lian would like to kill Murong Feng and Longhan Xiang. It''s all their fault that they should be so despicable. Lok''er is innocent. "But I''m dirty." Yao jiangluo cried and said, "I have no face to live." "Brother Lian, let me die. I''ll be your wife next life. " Yao mingluo knows Murong Lian too well. Murong Lian knows that she has slept with other men and must have a bad heart. She knows how clean he is. As long as he bes pitiful and threatens Murong Lian with his life, he will not care about anything. Yes, Murong Lian wants to care, but she can''t. "Brother Lian, those who arrested me said it was arranged by my sister." Yao Zhen fell down and shouted to die, but she didn''tmit suicide any more. She deliberately mentions longhanxiang and puts all her faults on longhanxiang''s body, which makes Murong Lian deepen her dislike of longhanxiang. "You say why she did this to me." Yao jiangluo cried sadly. "Is she going to use me to get back at you?" Yao asked again. "Yes!" Murong Lian replied, st time, she was not sleeping at all, and that video was fake." Hearing this, Yao was stunned, her chest filled with anger. Longhanxiang has not been sleeping, but she does it by herself. "She!" Yao jiangluo said, crying loudly, "you mean that my sister has nothing to do with her. She deliberately gave a fake video and then threatened you with me, right?" "Well!" Murong Lianying said. Yao suddenly had a bad feeling. Her face changed and she cried. "How could she do that!" "It''s clear that there''s nothing wrong. I''m going to turn around and hurt me." "Brother Lian, if my sister doesn''t want me to be with you, I will leave. Why does she hurt me so much? What should I do after that?" Yao pengluo said sadly, when they framed Longhan incense, they didn''t care what it would be like after that! "No more crying." Seeing Yao jiangluo in her arms crying, Murong said in a soft voice, "it''s all my fault." "I was careless. I didn''t take care of you." "Luo''er, don''t worry. No matter what happens to you, I love you." Yao jiangluo has said so many things. It''s Murong Lian who has to wait. "Brother Lian." "Thank you for loving me so much," cried Yao "But." She looked at Murong Lian and said, "go back to find my sister. I''m afraid they will threaten you with my video." Murong Lian let go of some Yao Luoluo, and he took over the words lightly, "already threatened." Yao Zhen is stunned and looks at Murong Lian with doubts. "I divorced her." Divorce? Yao pengluo''s eyes are bright. Murong Lian and Longhan Xiang are divorced. Then she will be Murong''s wife immediately. She was just happy for a while. Murong Lian then said, "I''m going out of the house clean!" This sentence directly hit Yao to the bottom of the valley. "What!" Yao jiangluo hasn''t spoken yet. Murong Yu''s voicees from outside. Today''s Murong Yu is very proud, waiting for Murong lian to call to tell him the good news. He waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Murong Lian''s call. In case of any ident, he immediately called Murong''s servant. Murong Yu is smarter than Murong Lian. When she left Murong''s house, she bought the servants. Even if he left the Murong family, he knew what happened there.The servant told Murong Yu that Murong Lian threatened longhanxiang with the video, but Murong Feng and longtingchen also threatened Murong Lian with something. Murong Yu knew something about it, especially when he heard that Yao jiangluo was captured by Murong Feng''s people, he hurried back. Before one enters the house, one hears the conversation between Murong Lian and Yao Jianluo. Murong Lian even divorced Longhan Xiang and left the house clean. "You leave the house clean!" ? Murong Lian and Yao Zhen turn their heads and see Murong Yue in with a calm face. "Yuer." Murong Lian called out. He went out of the house cleanly, which had the greatest influence on Murong Yu. Murong Lian''s things are all left to Murong Yu. If Murong Lian has no property, then Murong Yu will not get any money. "I asked you, you and long Han Xiang divorce, you are pure body out of the house, right?" Asked by Murong Yu, Murong Lian didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Murong Lian and lowered his voice. "Yes." "Yuer, I can''t help it. They threaten me with your mother''s video." Murong Lian''s words did not finish, Murong Yu sneered, "useless things!" It''s really a waste. A good hand of cards was destroyed by Murong Lianquan. When Murong Lian heard Murong Yu scold him for "useless", his face suddenly changed. Yao Xuan looks down at Murong Lian''s face and scolds her, "Yuer, what''s your attitude?" "Your father has to." Murong Yu looks at Yao Zhuo and stares at himself coldly. He thinks that Murong family must rely on Murong Lian. He softens his voice and looks at Murong Lian and says, "I''m sorry, Dad." "Some of me can''t ept the result, and I feel sad." His son apologized to him. Murong Lian was not angry. Besides, he was responsible for everything. "I''m useless." Murong Lian continued. "It''s all because of the meanness of Han Xiang and Murong Feng." He then put the me on others. "Last time, I grabbed longhanxiang, and longhanxiang was saved by longtingchen. The video in our hand was fake." "They didn''t say it on purpose before. Today, they say it in front of so many talents. If I didn''t sign the divorce agreement, they would call the police and take me away. " "Yu''er, they have evidence in their hands." Chapter 1784 There was really no way for him to sign the divorce agreement. Murong Yu listened to his words, endured the anger in her heart, and smiled coldly. Murong Lian is really afraid of death. When he goes to the police station, he goes to the police station. He doesn''t admit it. What can the police station do with him? A year or two at the most. Besides, Murong Lian is protected by the old man. What are you afraid of. Murong Yu despises Murong Lian from his heart. "And?" Murong Lian continued. "What else?" Murong Yu became impatient, and the things that had been nned are now a mess. "Murong Feng wants your shares, otherwise..." Murong Lian did not finish, Murong Yu snapped, "no way. Don''t even think about it! " He was eager to get the power of Murong group, how could he return the shares. "But if you don''t hand it in, they''ll expose your mother''s video." Murong Lian said in a hurry. For him, Murong Yu and Yao jiangluo are the most important. It''s for their mother and son that he wants the things of Murong family and wants to give them the best. If Yao''s video is exposed, she will be ruined and he can''t stand being pointed out. After hearing Murong Lian''s words, Yao minglou couldn''t help crying. "Brother Lian, they want me to die!" "Even if I die, I will not let them seed." "You gave yu''er that share. How can you steal it with such despicable means?" Yao pengluo cried, her heart was full of murongfeng and Longhan fragrance. Exposure video, she was not only pointed out, Murong Lian will not want her, at that time she really became a street mouse. However, it is impossible to agree with their demands and let the shares out. Their mother and son suffered so much that they tricked Murong Lian into transferring the shares to Murong Yu and let Murong Yu enter Murong group. It''s back. They''re back to the beginning. "Brother Lian, let me die." Yao liaoluo is in a mess. She is eager to exit and tries to go to the window. Murong Lian is in a hurry. He immediately hugs Yao Xuan. "It''s not their way that you''re dead, lol." "Don''t worry, I will protect you." Murong Yu despises Murong Lian''s words. In his opinion, the n was destroyed because Murong Lian was useless. However, if things want to change, they still need Murong Lian, otherwise Yao''s video exposure was not good for him either. The people on the board of directors will definitely use that video to talk about it in the future. Murong Yu thought about it, and he said to Murong Lian, who wasforting Yao jiangluo in a low voice, "Dad, there is only one person who can help us now." "Didn''t you call grandpa!" After Murong Yu''s reminder, Yao Hui''s eyes brightened, and he said, "yes, call the old man." "It was sister and Murong Feng who hurt us. We must be fair to the old man." "Well." Murong Lian''s eyes brightened. Hearing what Murong Yu said, he felt that something had changed. He came back all the way from Murong''s family. He was in a hurry to find Yao jiangluo. He forgot to call Murong. After the reminders of Murong Yu and Yao mingluo, he immediately called the old man. When I got through on the phone, Murong Lian said clearly about himself and Yao Zhuo. Murong didn''t say a word. Unable to hear the old man''s answer, Murong Lian panicked. "Dad." "You handle your own business." The old man left this sentence and hung up Murong Lian''s phone. Murong Lian looked at the phone incredulously. Murong Yu began to have some doubts about the old man''s attitude, but soon understood. When Murong Lian was in a hurry to find Yao jiangluo, Murong Feng first told the old man about it. Who says first, who takes advantage. Therefore, no matter what Murong Lian said, the old man would not believe it. "What shall we do now?" Murong Lian has no master. He was not as calm as Yao Lui. Murong Yu scolded him in her heart, "waste!" If Murong Lian were not a member of Murong family, he would have starved to death ording to his ability. No matter what, Murong Yu made up his mind that he would never let the shares out, even if Murong Feng threatened him with Yao''s video. Murong Yu suggested that Murong Lian rush to the old man at once. No matter what method he used, he must let the old man love him and save him this time. Murong Yu finished, Murong Lian was urged by him and Yao jiangluo to leave Beicheng to find the old man. As soon as he left, Yao Zhuo wiped away the tears on his face and said to Murong Yu in a low voice, "Yuer, the video can never be exposed, let alone seen by your father."Murong Yu, who was about to leave, heard Yao jiangluo''s words and asked coldly, "are you framed? Even if the video is embarrassing, he will protect you. " Yes, Yao jiangluo was killed. No matter what she showed in the video, Murong Lian would stand by her side. Yao jiangluo has the ability to ept Murong Lian''s obedience. Yao Fuluo looks at Murong Yu, has something to say, and doesn''t know how to say it. "Yu''er, we can seize the shares when they are gone, but if we lose your father''s protection, we will have nothing." From Yao''s words, Murong Yu heard that there must be something ugly in the video. No, it''s a dirty thing. Unless Yao Yun is in it "You took the initiative!" Murong Yu affirmed. He said that, Yao Xuan fell red to his face. She was arrested by Murong Feng. They didn''t give her medicine, but she "Yuer." Yao Zhen calls out again with embarrassment, "try not to expose the video as much as possible." If it doesn''t work, she will think of other ways to calm Murong Lian. It''s just that she''s really ugly in the video. She has been with Murong Lian for many years. When Murong Lian is old, she can''t do her best in that respect. The man Murong Feng is looking for is very agreeable to her. At the beginning, she fought hard to survive in the back. Immersed in it, she didn''t think about the consequences at all, and waited for the end of the matter before she realized what it would be like to indulge herself. "I see." Murong Yuying said. Things are worse than he imagined. I hope Murong Lian can persuade the old man to let them go this time. Otherwise Murong Yu can imagine the ending after that. This time, Murong Yu and Murong Lian were careless. They didn''t find that the video of longhanxiang was fake. It''s still early to find out that they have a back game. When Murong Lian arrived at the town, it was evening. When Murong Shanshan saw Murong Lian outside, she thought she was wrong. But Murong Lian and Murong Yu have no other way. What they can do is to ask for help from the old man. Find the old man in Murong Lian. Murong Shanshan calls Murong Feng and tells him that Murong Lian hase to find the old man. Chapter 1785 Standing outside the house, Murong Shanshan meets Murong Lian in a hurry. Murong Lian looks up and sees her, thinking that she is here to stop herself from looking for the old man. In Murong Feng and Longhan Xiang, he had a stomach full of fire. He would see Murong Shanshan and say, "roll!" ording to Murong Lian, Murong Shanshan is humble. It''s just a child in an orphanage. No father adopted her back. Where is her today. The old man is so kind to her. He not only provides food and shelter for her, but also gives her the shares of Murong group. No matter what, Murong Lian despises Murong Shanshan very much. So when Murong Shanshan eloped with Murong Yu, he stopped Murong Yu and informed Murong Feng. Murong Shanshan, a lowly woman, is only worthy of Murong Feng. "Uncle." Murong Shanshan called out with a smile, "you''re here to find Grandpa." At first, Murong Shanshan didn''t n to deal with Murong Lian, but Murong Lian let her roll and his eyes made Murong Shanshan ufortable. Murong Shanshan is a little stingy, especially for people who don''t like him. I''ve seen how Murong Lian treats Murong Feng and longhanxiang''s mother and son. Murong Shanshan hates this man. No responsibility, do not know what is responsibility, such a man has what qualifications to be Murong Feng''s father! Now I still use such a vicious scheme to kill Longhan fragrance! "You are nothing, dare to block my way." Murong Lian said angrily, "you are just a dog of our Murong family." Murong Shanshan smiled, "yes." Her answer stunned Murong Lian, but she didn''t think Murong Shanshan couldugh. "The lowly is the lowly. I scolded you, and youughed with me. It''s a perfect match with Murong Feng." Murong Lian scolds Murong Feng by the way. Murong Shanshan''s smile faded. She really felt Murong Lian disgusted. "Uncle wheree so big gas, is Feng elder brother to you gas?" "I heard that Aunt Yao was sleeping by other men. Uncle, the green hat on your head is very nice." Murong Shanshan retorted with a smile. She knows what words Murong Lian doesn''t like the most. She wants to pick the unpleasant words to stimte Murong Lian. Murong Lian is most concerned about Yao jiangluo. Now when ites to her sleeping, how can Murong Lian not jump up. "Shut up." If it is true, Murong Lian snapped, "what''s the qualification of you bitch to talk about it here?" "Murong Shanshan, I''ll tell you that if it wasn''t for yu''er''s sake, I would have driven you out of Murong''s house." Murong Lian said. This Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng have been waiting for a long time. They are really as hateful as Murong Feng. In the future, Murong Feng will not agree with Murong Shanshan and yu''er. She is not qualified to be a lover for yu''er. "Uncle, can you get me out?" Murong Shanshan asked with a smile. Murong Lian is in a dilemma. It''s a joke to drive Murong Shanshan out of Murong''s house. Beingughed by Murong Shanshan, Murong Lian thought of what he suffered today. He clenched his fist and walked towards Murong Shanshan. Murong Feng and Longhan fragrance can''t move. Can''t Murong Shanshan move? Seeing Murong Lianing to her, Murong Shanshan sneered and reminded, "uncle, do you want to hit me in front of Grandpa?" "Yes." Murong Lian replied arrogantly, "you are an orphan girl, can''t I fight?" It''s just Murong''s dog. He can fight if he wants to. Before the p was raised, Murong Lian was pped by the old man. "What are you doing!" The voice of the old man''s majesty came. Murong Lian stops and sees the old man hurriedlying. His eyes stare coldly at Murong Lian. "Are you going to fight Shanshan?" Asked the old man. "Dad." Murong Lian called out. He looked at Murong Shanshan, who used to help the old man, andined, "Shanshan is not big or small to me. I''ll teach her a lesson, or she doesn''t know whose territory Murong family is." "Whose territory is Murong family?" The old man asked. "Of course, it''s our Murong family." Murong Lian said, the old man raised his mouth and smiled coldly, "no matter whose territory Murong family is, it has nothing to do with you." "Get out of here." Murong Lian was stunned, and his smile froze at once. "Dad!" He looked at the old man incredulously. "You want me to get out of here." He just scolded Murong Shanshan, but if he didn''t get rid of it, the old man would kill him. Murong Lian really wants to leave at once. His son and wife hurt him. Now even the most intimate people want him to leave. But now he can''t go. He came to sue Murong Feng and Longhan Xiang for help. "Dad, I have something for you. Let''s go in and say, OK?" Murong Lian said in a soft voice.The old man stared at him with cold face, "get out of here." He said, let Murong Shanshan help him in. How can Murong Lian let the old man go? He hurriedly stopped the old man''s way and said, "Dad, Murong Feng and Longhan Xiang not only let me get out of the house, but also wanted yu''er''s shares." "This share is mine." "Why are they!" Murong Lian asked angrily. Old Murong turned and looked at him with a sneer. "Because you''re useless." "If you lose, they lose. It''s no use running to me and crying." "Dad!" Murong Lian looked at the old man in surprise, "they did me harm." "You didn''t do them harm, they will do you harm?" The old man sneered, "I can''t help you solve the problems I''ve caused myself." "Dad, now only you can save me. Are you forcing me to die?" Hearing Murong Lian''s threat, the old man''s smile was even stronger. He didn''t take care of Murong Lian any more and went on. Murong Lian watched Murong old man leave. He wanted to catch up with him. The old man''s servant stopped him. Murong Lian had no choice but to stand at the door. He''s just like an ant on a hot pot. He''s quick and dry. No, he''s still angry. The old man refused to help him! He really wanted to go up and wake up the old man. The old man was also confused. He was his own son. However, he knew that there would be no chance to provoke the old man again. Murong Lian immediately calls Murong Yu, and Murong Yu over thereughs when she hears Murong Lian''s words. "The old man will be moved by your sincerity." Now they have no other way. Most of their hopes are still on the old man. Murong Lian understood what Murong Yu said. Instead of leaving, he stayed and waited for the old man toe out. Murong Shanshan helped the old man back. On the way, the old man couldn''t help sneering, "it''s like birds of a feather." Chapter 1786 "He learned the essence of Yao Zhen after so long." Force him with death! "Ha ha." The old man smiled and said, "I''m really raised for nothing." Murong Lian didn''t inherit his temperament at all. No, it''s not his son. How could it be inherited. "Shanshan, stop him outside. No matter how noisy he is, I don''t want to see him." The old man left a word before he came back to the room. Murong Shanshan replied, looking at the figure of the old man, she felt that the old man would be soft atst. Murong Lian was adopted and raised by him, but after so many years, the old man was reluctant to leave him. Murong Feng is in a good mood. When ites to Murong group, his mood is better. He didn''t give Murong Lian and Murong Yu another chance to think about it, saying that one day is one day. After arriving at the office, Murong Feng sent a text message to Murong Lian and Murong Yu to remind them toe and sign at nine o''clock in the morning. A contract to sign a share transfer. Murong Yu saw the message and blew up her mobile phone. There is no news from Murong Lian. It seems that the old man doesn''t care about his affairs. "It''s no use being angry." Said don, who was by his side, with a smile. Yes, it''s useless to be angry. Since Murong Lian is useless and can''t do anything, don''t me him for not recognizing his six rtives and implementing the second n. When Murong Yu arrived at Murong group, he was invited to convene the board of directors. Murong Yu sneered and straightened out her clothes. In addition to Murong Shanshan''s absence, all the other directors are in the meeting room, and there are severalwyers in suits. Murong Yu sat down in his seat with a calm face. Murong Feng saidzily, "Murong Yu said that he would transfer the shares to me, so pleasee and witness." The parties involved in the transfer of shares do not need so many directors at all. In addition to scaring Murong Yu, Murong Feng wants to see what choices Murong Yu will make. If Murong Yu doesn''t hand over the shares, he will broadcast the video in front of the directors today. At that time, Murong Yu''s face will be very beautiful. "Hum." Murong Yu snorted, "fengshao''s ambition is not small." "You already have so many shares, and if you want me to have them, it''s hard not to buy everyone''s shares." Murong Yu deliberately said this, trying to provoke the conflict between Murong Feng and the directors. When Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan entered the board of directors, these old men were not satisfied that two young people were above them. It''s Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan who prove their abilities and convince them with their own strength. Who brings them the most benefits? Who do they have. This is the most basic principle. However, when hearing that Murong Yu said that Murong Feng would also buy their shares, they were really in a panic. The prospect of Murong group is very good now. None of them is willing to buy the shares in the group. "Ha ha." Murong Feng did not panic, he smiled. "I''m only interested in your shares." "Murong Yu, sign it." Say, Si Bai put the agreement in front of Murong Yu in the past. Murong Yu didn''t even look at it. She pushed the agreement open with her hand. "Take it away." He stood up and said, "I won''t sign it, and you don''t want to threaten me." "Is it?" Murong Feng''s choice of Murong Yu is not strange. Three years after leaving Murong''s family, Murong Yu who came back has be totally different. Three years ago, Murong Yu would protect Murong Shanshan. At that time, he still had love and righteousness. Now, he is washed by the desire for power and money, which is totally different from the former Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t leave at once. He was still in a panic. It''s important to know that once Yao''s video is exposed, not only is Murong Lian''s head green, but his face as Yao''s son has no light. Now, he hates Yao even if he falls. For the sake of her own desires, even her son''s interests. It''s time for her to lose face and let herself suffer. But Murong Yu can''t do that! He also needs Murong Lian''s support. What''s the good for Murong lian to abandon Yao jiangluo. "Murong Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so mean." Murong Yu said in a cold voice, "you used such dirty means to deal with my mother." Murong Yu, in front of the director, first told the story. He asked them to pity and see how cruel Murong Feng was. "Dirty?" Murong Feng is stillzy smile, in the face of Murong Yu''s usations, he is not angry. Murong Lian and Murong Yu are only allowed to use dirty means against others, and they are not allowed to fight back.When Murong Yu wanted to talk, the door of the conference room opened, and Tang Si rushed out in a hurry, "Yu, it''s not good." "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked. "Aunt she''s on the top floor of the building." After hearing Tang Si''s words, Murong Yu rushed out at once. He turned to look at Murong Feng on the throne and said angrily, "Murong Feng, it''s all forced by you." He said that before he left with Tang Si. Because Yao Zhen came here to jump, people on the board of directors talked about it. Some people went to the Party of Murong''s family yesterday and knew something about it, but I don''t know what means Murong Feng used to deal with Murong Yu''s mother and son. "Fengshao, you can''t move a woman any more." Some directors advised first. "Did I move her?" Murong Feng asked, "which finger of mine did you see move her?" Being blocked by Murong Feng, the director didn''t know what to return. "Spey, call the police." Murong Feng told Sipai. "OK, fengshao." Murong Feng didn''t worry at all. Yao ran to jump from the building. He didn''t think of it, but if she wanted to jump, just jump. Anyway, it wasn''t him who died. "Fengshao." Another director can''t sit down. "This person can''t die in our Murong group, or it will affect the stock price tomorrow." "That''s a problem." Murong Feng agreed. If you want to die, you must choose Murong group. You just want to y a good y. "Fengshao." Murong Feng raised his hand and said, "let me have a look." "If you are interested,e along." Of course, the more people you can take, the better. I''ll see Yao jiangluo dare to jump. When Murong Feng went out of the meeting room, he thought of one thing and said to Si Bai, "go and invite the reporter from the TV station to say that Murong Yu''s mother is going tomit suicide in the Murong group." Sibai smiled and said, "fengshao, do you need to do this?" Yao Fulu was brought in by Murong Yu. She didn''t really want to jump. She used the jump to divert Murong Feng''s attention and dy time. If she didn''t want to win the pity of a group of old men from the board of directors, Murong Feng would not be embarrassed by the pressure. How do you say that? Murong Feng has forced Yao Xuan to jump from the building. He can''t get a good reputation and will affect the stock price of Murong group. The board certainly didn''t want to see this happen. Chapter 1787 On the rooftop, Yao Xuan stands on the edge. She looks back and her legs are weak with fear. She hears the sound of footstepsing. She keeps calm and tears fall out of her eyes. "Mom, what are you doing!" The people who appeared were Murong Yu and Tang Si. Yao saw theming and knew there must be a group of people behind them. She cried and said, "mom is sorry." "Ma, no matter what happened to you, it was Murong Feng who framed you." "You must not do stupid things!" Yao jiangluo shook her head in tears. She said that it was my fault and let me die. Murong Yu pleaded with her at the opposite side, saying it was Murong Feng''s fault. Murong Feng brought people up to see such a moving scene. "Well." Murong Feng said with a smile, "if you jump down, your brain will definitely pop out, and your face will be gone." "At that time, Murong Lian must have forgotten you and turned to find a young girl to have a son." Murong Feng said that Yao was stunned. It''s not impossible. Once she dies, Murong Lian will find another one, and will forget Murong Yu after giving birth to a son with other women. Yao jiangluo didn''t want to die. Hearing Murong Feng''s thoughts, he nned toe down. "Mom!" Murong Yu was afraid of Yao Zhuo, and called out loudly. He called to stop Yao''s foot lifting. This y, they just began to y, was it frightened by Murong Feng? Yao Xuan fell down, they didn''t achieve anything, let alone force Murong Feng topromise. "Murong Feng, my mother is like this. You are still here to scare her. Are you going to force her to die?" Murong Yu said to Murong Feng in a sharp voice, putting all the responsibility on Murong Feng. "She''s on her own. I didn''t force her to die." Murong Feng shrugged. "She''s going to die. Do I have to stop her? It''s not my mother! " Yao jiangluo is dead or alive. He''s here to watch the y, even if he''s dead! "You!" Murong Yu is upset by Murong Feng''s words, but there is no other words to refute. "Fenger." Yao jiangluo over there cried Murong Feng, "Auntie knows you hate me for destroying your family, but you can''t destroy Yuer. He''s your brother anyway." "I''m wrong. As long as you let him go, I''ll jump from here." Murong Feng sneers at Yao Yun''s falling into the opera. He nods, "OK." Murong Feng nodded easily, blocking Yao''s mouth. Is Yao''s jumping or not? Over the years, she has been used to acting in front of Murong Lian. Why are men easily moved by her tears? When she cries, they are soft. When Murong Feng talks like this, she tears up. If Murong Lian were here, she would not suffer so much. The reporter didn''te for a long time, and the camera shot directly at Yao Jianluo. Murong Feng is not in a hurry. He asks Sibai to find someone to lift the chair and watch Yao Fuluo and Murong Yu''s mother and son y. When Murong Yu saw the reportering up, his face became ugly. The so-called domestic ugliness could not be publicized. Murong Feng didn''t care. "Murong Feng, you can count your words." "What?" Murong Feng asked. "As long as my mother..." Murong Yu said half, felt something wrong, did not go on. "As long as your mother jumps, I''ll let you go, won''t I?" Murong Feng said with a smile. Murong Yu can''t even dare to say it. He finds himself led by Murong Feng''s nose. Thinking of this, he can''t help shaking his fist and looking at Murong Feng hatefully. The footsteps followed, and Murong Feng wondered who wasing. He turned around and saw Murong Lian first. Murong Lian rushes back from the small town and sees Yao jiangluo standing on the roof. He immediately goes to pick up the man with heartache. Yao Xuan fell into Murong Lian''s arms and cried bitterly, as if Murong Feng had put her on the roof to let her jump down. When the y is performed here, Murong Lian''s participation should be continued. But not After Murong Lian, there is Murong Shanshan. When you see Murong Shanshan, everyone knows that the old man is back. Murong Feng didn''t think about whether the old man came back to help Murong Lian and his son. What he thought was that his wife came back. "Why don''t you call me first?" Murong Feng stood up and walked towards Murong Shanshan. He grabbed her hand and didn''t want to put it down. In front of so many people, Murong Shanshan embarrassed to take out his own, but raised his head to touch his affectionate eyes, or by him. "Grandpa made a temporary decision." Murong Shanshan finish, Murong Feng toward her smile, smile Murong Shanshan''s heart be very soft. Murong Lian takes Yao Qiong down from the roof. He goes to Murong Feng and raises his hand to teach his son a lesson because of his anger.That p, he saw Murong Feng''s fierce eyes but was afraid. Yao jiangluo in his arms cried, brother Lian. Murong Lian bit his teeth, then went to Murong Feng''s face. Murong Feng raised his hand and shook it off. "Grandpa is back." Murong Feng said in a cold voice. He was so disappointed with Murong Lian that he had no illusions. Murong Lian is yed around by Yao Zhuo''s mother and son. Sooner orter, he regrets it. This p didn''t hit Murong Feng''s face. Murong Lianforted herself. He would definitely make up his mind for the old man when he persuaded him toe back. Thinking about it, Murong Lian hugs Yao jiangluo to see the old man. The old man just came back at this time and gave Murong Lian and Murong Yu hope. Murong Yu thinks that the old man will not leave Murong Lian behind. He will help them when hees back this time. Just think of the video in Murong Lian''s hand He had to figure out how to get the video. The old man is waiting for everyone in the conference room. Irrelevant people are sent away by Murong Feng. There are only Murong Lian family and Murong Feng couple in the conference room. "Dad." As soon as Murong Lian entered, he said to the old man, "if you don''te again, he will force luo''er to jump off the stairs." Murong Lianxianins to the old man. The old man looked at Yao jiangluo, who was crying, and had no response. Yao jiangluo''s means, the old man has seen for a long time, his son nted in her hands, he was not surprised. "Fenger, how do you want to solve this matter?" Murong asks Murong Feng first. "Divorce agreement. He has signed it." Murong Feng said quietly, "my mother will move out of Murong family." "Your mother has lived in Murong''s house for so many years. She cane back whenever she wants to." The old man replied. "Dad, then I''ll bring my lost mother and son home." Murong Lian can''t wait to say. He wanted to marry Yao right away. Chapter 1788 Old man Murong didn''t even look at Murong Lian. He then asked Murong Feng, "do you want his shares?" Hearing this, Murong Lian and Murong Yu are nervous. "Dad, you gave it to me." Murong Lianxian said. He asked the old man to help himself, not Murong Feng. "Not if you want it." Murong Fenghui said that he did not want Murong Yu''s shares at all. He wanted to revenge them and let them know that he was not free to provoke. "Good." The old man replied that he was blind to Murong Lian''s anxiety. "Lawyers are here, aren''t they?" The old man asked again. "Well." When thewyer came in, Murong old man looked at Murong Lian and Murong Yu, "go through the formalities and transfer the shares." Hearing Murong''s words, Murong Lian exploded, "Dad, are you old and confused?" "This beast has no heart. Not only does he nearly die, but also yu''er''s shares. You even follow him." Old man Murong looked at the angry Murong Lian and was really disappointed with him. But it was his raised son. "You don''t give it, do you?" Asked the old man. Of course not! Murong Yu said that they would not give anything. They have done so many things, but they just don''t want to give them. "OK." The old man should say, he looked at Murong Feng, "contact the media immediately, and broadcast the video in your hand." "Dad!" Murong Lian eximed in shock, how can the old man y the video of Zhuo! "They set him up." He stressed. The old man was toozy to argue with him about who framed who, he added quietly, "this video is not enough, you think about it?" "But I won''t give you too long to think about it. One minute." A minute is equivalent to not giving. The old man forces Murong lian to make a decision immediately. Yao knew that the old man was not joking. The old man has cold and sharp eyes, which can see through her mind at a nce. She dare not do anything in front of the old man! "Brother Lian." At the thought of his own video to be broadcast, how can Yao jiangluo not be afraid? "I don''t want it!" Yao Zhen opens the door. Murong Lian must choose the former in front of her and shares. Murong Yu''s face turned white when she heard Yao''s words. If he said no, Murong Lian would not agree. "You take out the shares, and I agree with you to marry her." The old man added another word. It was ecstatic for Murong Lian. Without hesitation, he immediately said, "OK." "Yu''er, sign quickly." Compared with the shares, Murong Lian wants to be with Yao Zhen. But for Murong Yu, he didn''t care about the identity of Murong''s young master at all. What is the use of identity? Shares and money are the most important. Murong Lian opens this mouth, and Yao jiangluo stares at him again. He can onlypromise. "I can sign it, but I can''t transfer it to Murong Feng." "Grandpa, I want to give it to you." Murong Yu pondered the meeting and said to the old man. This is thest way. As for Murong Yu''s idea, old Murong is clear, but he agrees. "Mr.wyer, please add something for me. Only Murong people can have Murong''s things." The old man suddenly said this. Thiswyer works for Murong group. He handles many legal affairs of the old man, including his will. This is to ask thewyer to add this content to the will. The old man''s words make most of the scene strange, but what does Murong Shanshan feel. Murong Lian is not the real son of the old man. The old man said that he was excluded from the scope of the heirs. So Murong fengna? Murong Feng is not the grandson of the old man. Murong Shanshan didn''t understand the way the old man did. The agreement was settled quickly. Murong Lian and Yao jiangluo left happily. They hurried to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. Murong Yu is not happy with them, but the shares are in the hands of the old man, who is still Murong Lian''s when he dies. After they left, the old man asked Murong Feng, "your mother and he have been divorced. I followed his wishes this time." "Well." ording to Murong Fengying, in his opinion, Murong Lian and Yao jiangluo are a pair of "heaven made and earth made" and should be together. "Shanshan and I will move out of the Murong family." Murong Feng said again. "Move to my side." The old man lived in a garden of a certain age. He used to basically live there. In recent years, he lived with Murong Feng and them.The economic and historical value of his garden is far higher than that of Murong family. "Good." Murong Feng said. "Let''s wait a while for this stock." After this time, the old man was exhausted physically and mentally. He was really tired. Always wanted to live a safe and stable life, Murong Lian came up with one thing after another. "This is myst indulgence." Finally the old man said lightly. Yes, for thest time, his father indulged his son. After that, he would not give up a little more to Murong Lian. Murong Lian and Yao Zhuo leave Murong group. They go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate hand in hand. Murong Yu watched them leave and sneered. They are only concerned with themselves and have not considered his interests at all. "Congrattions." Tang Si behind him said with a smile. "The old man is still doting on his uncle. Let his aunt marry to Murong''s house." "Ha ha." Murong Yu sneered, "I''ve been a bastard for so many years, and I''m no worse than this one or two days at all." If he wants to be honest, he will choose shares or not. "In any case, the old man''s things still belong to his uncle in the end." This idea not only existed in Tang Dynasty, but also in Murong Lianyou and Murong Yu. Think of this, Murong Yu''s mood is morefortable. Before long, Murong Lian and Yao jiangluo brought out their certificates. They deliberately called reporters to find them in the Civil Affairs Bureau. In front of the camera, they showed their love. One said, after so many years of love, I finally married you; the other said, as long as I can stay with you, I will wait for many years. Murong Shanshan is going to puke at this confession. Murong Shanshan picked up the remote control and quickly changed the channel. Murong Lian and Yao Xuan were a couple of years old. They also yed the spoony routine and pitied longhanxiang. Fortunately, longhanxiang herself wanted to understand. Knowing the news that Murong Lian and Yao pengluo had received the license, she immediately asked the servants to pack up the things and she went back to Longxiang''s house for a while. She decided to start her new life and spend a lot of time on a bad person. It''s not worth it. "We also pack up at night." Murong Shanshan said to Murong Feng. Murong Feng sat on the sofa and looked at her without answering. "They must have moved in early tomorrow morning." If they stay here and don''t leave, it must be another taunt and so on. I''m tired of hearing it. Chapter 1789 "Well." Murong Fengying said that he had no interest in what Murong Shanshan said, but was interested in her people. "But it''s not convenient to move to Grandpa''s side." Murong Shanshan didn''t notice that the eyes of Murong Feng in front of her had changed. "Better go to my vi." Murong Shanshan thought of the vi she had bought before, and said. She smiled and raised her head to see Murong Feng''s eyes be profound, which made her confused. "Brother Feng." She stood up and called. This sound made Murong Feng no longer restrain himself. He reached for Murong Shanshan''s waist and directly brought people to his arms. "Wife, do you want to take care of me?" Hearing Murong Feng''s reminder, Murong Shanshan remembers that she hid Xiao Chen in the vi before, making him mistakenly think of his rtionship with Xiao Chen. Instead of denying it, she reached for Murong Feng''s neck. "Brother Feng, you are very expensive. I can''t support you." Murong Feng is teasing her, and she will. Murong Shanshan is different from other girls. She is shy and blushes, but she also flirts with Murong Feng. "Is it expensive?" Murong said in a soft voice. Looking at the smiling Murong Shanshan, his heart was almost melted, his blood was boiling, and he wanted to eat the people in his arms right away. When Murong Shanshan left these days, he couldn''t sleep alone. When she appeared on the tform, he didn''t even have the interest to solve Murong Lian and Murong Yu, so he wanted to take people home to sleep. It''s hard for them to get home. Murong Shanshan is here to talk with him about the move. He''s not interested. "Wife, I can give you a discount." "Or do you want me to give you myself?" When Murong Feng said it, her eyes sank more and more. His eyes are nothing but her. "Yes." Murong Shanshan replied with a smile. Just after the word was finished, her lips were blocked by Murong Feng. The temperature in the living room suddenly increased, and the two people rubbed their missing to each other''s bones. Murong Shanshan finds that her feelings for Murong Feng are much deeper than before. She handed her heart to him little by little. Indeed, Murong Shanshan and his family can''t wait to move to Murong''s house. They all want toe early, and then drive them out of Murong Feng. But when they came over, Murong family was empty, and they didn''t even have a personal shadow. Half of the original servants went to the old man''s side and half were taken away by Murong Shanshan. They had to find the servants again. Now Murong Lian has no money. The Murong family is not his, but it''s written in the name of the old man. The original house became longhanxiang''s from the signing of the divorce agreement. All the properties under Murong Lian''s name are gone. Yao minglou was very happy yesterday. After moving into Murong''s house, he found that there were no figures and precious things, which made him crazy. Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng moved clean, leaving them a shell, and they had to buy furniture. Murong Lian wanted to have a party. He announced that Yao Xi was his wife. Looking at the empty Murong family, what money did they take to have the party. His money was all in Yao Jianluo. Finally, Yao Jianluo took the money and held a party. The banquet was a formal meeting between Yao Fuluo and the upper ss as Mrs. Murong. However, on the day of the banquet, no one from the top floor of the north city sent people toe here. It was the third ss. It''s a p on Murong Lian''s face, which makes Yao Xuan cry to death. Murong Lian is so sad to see Yao Fanluo crying, and decides that it''s long Hanxiang who ys the devil in it. At the beginning, muronglian and longhanxiang fell out, and longhanxiang''s position in the upper ss society of Beicheng was not affected at all. Thedies are still centered on her. Murong Lian''s phone was not answered by longhanxiang, but by longhanxiang''s mother. Olddy long unkindly scolded Murong Lian for being bloody and threatened him. She would never make her feel better. Murong Lian is more angry. He wants to call again and scold Murong Feng. But Murong Feng makes him afraid. He can only coax Yao down with his best words. In the following days, Murong Lian bribed the media and showed his love in the media every day. Murong Yu sees all this in his eyes. He has lost his shares now. It''s really a long time in Murong group. He will hold on for a while and wait for the chance to get everything back. Murong Feng is very happy. He is not affected by the affection of Murong Lian and Yao Fanluo. He has a wife around him. He is not tired of watching in the daytime and at night. He doesn''t really want to work. He just wants to go out with Murong Shanshan. A lot of things of Murong group are left to others.Of course, this person can''t be Murong Yu, because Murong Feng doesn''t like him. Murong Shanshan is going on a business trip to Ningcheng. When Murong Feng knows about it, he is very dissatisfied with it. Two people stick together for only half a month, she wants to abandon him again. They moved into Murong Shanshan''s vi and lived a leisurely life. For Murong Feng, they were very happy every day. In the past, Murong Shanshan was busy for Murong group, and often went on business. Murong Feng didn''t respond that much. Murong Feng will not let her go this time. "Let the vice president go." "I asked them toe here for business, not for dry food." Murong Feng was very dissatisfied. Murong Shanshan said helplessly, "it''s always me who deals with the rtionship with the Gu and Xiao families and suddenly changes to someone else. They will mind." "Mind what! If they care, don''t cooperate. " For the willfulness and hegemony of Murong Feng, Murong Shanshan has a headache. "Brother Feng, I have agreed to send someone else next time." Murong Shanshan likes to do things by herself and doesn''t like to leave things to others. Besides, the cooperation with the Gu and Xiao families should not be a little sloppy. "No way." Murong Feng said firmly, "if you send them out more times, it will be good. No more. I''ll let Sibai go. " In a word, he can''t let Murong Shanshan go. It''s just how long I''ve been around him. I want to leave him and dream. "Next time, will you?" Murong Shanshan did notpromise. What matters in the business field is a good reputation, and what she promised to go out cannot be changed. Murong Feng looked at the stubborn Murong Shanshan, saw her face sink down, thought, "you can go, take me." When Murong Shanshan sees Murong Feng pestering herself like a child, she is helpless. "Murong Yu is still in the group. What will happen if you leave them "Then make trouble." Compared with dealing with Murong Lian, Murong Feng thinks that Murong Shanshan is the most important. Money, he is more, no Murong group, he can support Murong Shanshan and himself. "You!" Murong Shanshan is speechless. Chapter 1790 His heart is really big. "Wife!" Murong Feng saw that the hard ones were not good, but the soft ones. "Are you willing to me? Even if you give up on me, I don''t give up on you. " "Will you take me with you? I''ll listen to you." Look at Murong Feng so ttering himself, can Murong Shanshan say no? "All right." Murong Shanshan can only take him. This is the second time to Ningcheng. Different from thest time, she brought a man with her. No, she is a big man. Along the way, Murong Feng used his own way to show his love everywhere. After a while, Murong Shanshan asked her to buy water for him. After the water was bought, she had to feed it. Last time I went out with him, I didn''t see him so hard to serve. Murong Shanshan really wants to kick Murong Feng away and let him go back to Beicheng. Beicheng and Ningcheng are totally two cities with different styles. When they get off the ne, they change into thin clothes and go to a hotel. Murong Shanshan''s mood was made very bad by Murong Feng. She didn''t want to say a word more with him when sitting in the car, but Murong Feng said she was sleepy and put her head on herp. Murong Shanshan looks down at Murong Feng with her eyes closed. She regrets why she took Murong Feng out. During this period, she was coaxed by his sweet words to forget Murong Feng''s real face. When she went out, his nature was exposed and she was summoned by a little maid. When did she get so upset when she was away on business? She wanted to fight Murong Feng, but also because he wanted to go out with himself, temporarily overnight, to arrange all the things, and deal with the things to be done first. "Why don''t youe here in a week?" Murong Shanshan said in a soft voice. Murong Feng seemed to be asleep and didn''t answer. But Murong Shanshan''s answer, he heard. A week? Even if it was three days, he didn''t want to separate Murong Shanshan from himself, so he ran to see Xiao Chen. Murong Feng knows that there is no adultery between Xiao Chen and Murong Shanshan, but Murong Shanshan has helped Xiao Chen, which shows that Xiao Chen''s position in Murong Shanshan is not the same. Anyway, Murong Shanshan absolutely likes Xiao Chen. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen and Gu family, he wouldn''t even let her out. Murong Feng is so domineering and willful. After arriving at the hotel, Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng packed their things and received a call from Xiao Chen. Before she came, Murong Shanshan contacted Xiao Chen. She came here to see if she could cooperate with Gu and Xu. It seems that Xiao Chen is eager to cooperate with her. "OK, I''ll see you in the restaurant downstairs." Murong Shanshan makes an appointment with Xiao Chen on the phone. As soon as she hung up, Murong Feng said, "I''m going too." Let Xiao Chen and Murong Shanshan eat alone, even if they talk about business. Murong Shanshan didn''t n to dump Murong Feng. Everyone brought her. Of course, she had to take her to dinner. And Murong Feng was the decision-maker of Murong group, so she didn''t have to report back to Murong Feng. "Let''s go down together at six o''clock." Murong Shanshan has always been a very careful person in her work. She then finds out the dress, makes up in the mirror, and appears with the best make-up, which is a kind of respect for each other. She used to be like this, but Murong Feng didn''t pay attention to the way she took the phone to make up. Seeing that Murong Shanshan turned so carefully, he didn''t like it. "It doesn''t have to look that good." Murong Feng said. Murong Shanshan sees Murong Feng''s unhappy face through the mirror. She has a headache for him today. How do you think Murong Feng has be the man who used to make trouble out of nothing. He was the only one allowed in her eyes. However, the feeling he gave made her happy. Murong Shanshan can''t help but wonder if she has a tendency to be abused. She likes Murong Feng''s bullying. "Brother Feng, are you jealous?" Murong Shanshan asked Murong Feng with a smile. Sheughed, especially good-looking, and she smiled at Murong Feng so sincerely. Murong Feng gets up from the bed. He stands behind her and looks at the smiling Murong Shanshan in the mirror. Pretty. She looks good in his eyes. "Well." Murong Fengying way, he bent down, Murong Shanshan embrace, "Shanshan, you are my." Murong Shanshan was stunned andughed, "you don''t believe that Xiao Shao and I have nothing to do with each other. This kind of dry vinegar can also be eaten." "What''s more, they will bring their wives to dinner. Are you afraid that the two of us will flirt?" "Well?" Hearing Murong Shanshan''s words, Murong Feng''s face immediately rxed. "If anything, I won''t take you." "I know." Murong Fengying road. "Last time you saved him, you asked me for help."Murong Feng continued. Murong Shanshan smiles. She knows why Murong Feng has be capricious again. "You''re afraid I''ll be moved?" Murong Shanshan said with a smile, "I don''t like to break up other people''s feelings. I''m a junior, and you''re not bad." Murong Feng likes to listen to thetter part of the sentence. "Well." Murong Fengying road. "I helped Xiao Chen that time because I envied his childhood love." "Look at me, you and I are childhood sweethearts. Look at people again? " Murong Feng disdained, "are they all the same? I''m good to you. " Murong Shanshan does not deny that Murong Feng is good to himself, but he is good, and girls generally don''t like him. She didn''t like it before. "Well." Murong Shanshan smiled, "when you see it, you will know the difference." Murong Feng doesn''t understand. It''s all childhood. Why does Murong Shanshan envy others. Can we say that he and Murong Shanshan were not born together, but they grew up under the same roof. The time he stayed together was definitely longer for Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan arrived at the restaurant before six o''clock. They thought they had arrived early enough. Who knows that by the time of the past, Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao were already there. When they saw Murong Feng and Murong Shanshaning, they got up to say hello to them. "Mr. and Mrs. Murong, long time no see." "Not too long." Murong Shanshan shook hands with them and sat opposite to Gu Baobao. She noticed that the baby''s stomach was slightly raised, and it should be about three months. Xiao Chen smiled. He noticed that Murong Shanshan was looking after the baby and exined one thing, "the baby said that you are kind to us, and you shoulde here to thank you personally." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Murong Feng kicked Murong Shanshan. See if you don''t have to worry about your family''s money. You came here with Xiao Chen. This is what Xiao Chen said. Murong Shanshan couldn''t hear it, but she understood what he meant. Chapter 1791 It''s not always said that women like to daydream. When did Murong Feng like to daydream so much. "Thank you." Gu Baobao follows the water cup in front of her and smiles to Murong Shanshan. "It''s not you. I can''t bring Xiaochen back so soon." It''s also possible that Xiaochen is still locked up and has no whereabouts yet. After this matter passed, Gu Baobao is still afraid until now. Sometimes, she has nightmares at night. When she wakes up, she cries with Xiao Chen in her arms. She is afraid of losing Xiao Chen like that. If not, she will really live a life of walking dead, where there will be so happy and happy now. "You''re wee." Murong Shanshan replied, "I was also moved by Mrs. Xiao Shao''s infatuation with Xiao Shao." "Xiaochen is good to me." Gu Baobao looks at Xiao Chen and returns to Murong Shanshan''s words. It''s not that she loves Xiao Chen, but that she knows that there won''t be another man who is so kind to her after Xiao Chen, and after her heart is open to him, she doesn''t want to fall in love with anyone else. "I didn''t know what to treasure before. When Xiaochen had an ident, I felt that the whole sky had copsed." "I had an idea. He was gone, and I didn''t want to live. But I can''t do it. If something happens to me, mom and dad will die of grief. So I want to live my whole life, and I''ll live that way. " Gu Baobao said, looking at Murong Shanshan, "really, I thank you very much. It''s not you. Xiaochen and I can''t be together again. " Say, look at the baby''s eyes red up, in front of three people fell tears. Seeing her crying, Xiao Chen took out the paper towel prepared in advance to wipe off her tears. "I don''t want to talk about the past." "Why are you crying again?" Xiao Chen coaxes with a soft voice. The more he says, Gu Baobao cries even more. Xiao Chen simply cuddles her to his arms and coaxes her. Xiao Chen looked up at the surprised Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng, and said apologetically, "because of the pregnancy, the baby''s mood fluctuated a lot, which made themugh." Murong Shanshan shakes her head. She turns to look at Murong Feng. What is big difference? This is it! Gu Baobao is sad and wants to cry. Xiao Chen must be the first one to know, and then help her prepare the tissue. Even if Gu Baobao''s crying now affects everyone''s eating in the dining room, Xiao Chen will not me her for half a sentence, but he is patient to coax him. Murong Feng only thinks that caring for her baby is pretentious, but in Murong Shanshan''s opinion, a woman is so pretentious because she has a man who allows her to be reckless and pretentious. She wants one too! At the end of the meal, Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan watched Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao show their love. As soon as the dishes up, Xiao Chen''s first bite must be for Gu Baobao. The baby wants to eat shrimp. He peels the shell. Gu Baobao wants to eat fish. He carefully selects fish bones. Waiting for the baby to eat well, he poured water for her. "Xiaochen, you too." Gu Baobao will not forget Xiao Chen, and from time to time, he picks up the dishes in his bowl and feeds them to Xiao Chen. Two people are used to doing this. When they return to Ningcheng from Xiaochen, they always show their love to outsiders. Not deliberately to show, just experienced a life and death parting, thinking to give each moment of tenderness to each other. Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng eat silently. It''s said that they can show their love together. Atst, they can''t show at all. "Mr. Murong." After the meal, Xiao Chen said, "Xu wants to cooperate with Murong in a project, but the baby is pregnant now. Now I will take over all the things of Xu." Since Xiao Chen came back, he has taken the initiative to undertake most of Xu''s work. However, Gu Baobao is worried that he is the business of Xiao family and Xu family. She is too busy. She is still busy with Xu''s work before pregnancy. After she was pregnant, Xiao Chen forbade her to take part in it again, and she was afortable youngdy at home. How can Gu Baobao bear Xiao Chen to work so hard? Sometimes he helps to deal with it secretly. Xu Qingqing''s health is better, but she doesn''t care about Xu anymore. After Gu Baobao is pregnant, she wants to intervene, and Xiao Yan and Xiao Chen are not allowed to do so. Or Gu Mocheng to see that there is no one in their family, let Xiao Chen give him half of the things. Xiao Chen is in charge of the cooperation with Murong group this time. "In the future, if you don''t understand anything or need our cooperation, please call me directly or ask Mr. Gu!" "Gu Mocheng?" Hearing the name, Murong Shanshan suddenly brightened her eyes. "Yes." Gu Baobao should say, "my father is worried that I am tired, so he helps during this period." "I thought that Mr. Gu had retired from the position of the ruler of the Gu family and no longer appeared in the market." A few years ago, Mr. Gu began to manage little of Mr. Gu''s affairs. Before that, he heard that Mr. Gu had handed over his job to his eldest son."I admire Mr. Gu very much." Murong Shanshan said with a smile. It can be said that Gu Mocheng is her idol. In the market, Gu Mocheng is a myth. Murong Shanshan learned many ways to deal with it. "If there''s a chance, I''ll ask dad to invite you to dinner." Gu Baobao said with a smile. "OK." Murong Shanshan smiles and answers, but Murong Feng''s face sinks. He doesn''t like Murong Shanshan to worship other men, even an old man. Both sides enjoyed the meal. After the baby is pregnant, it''s easy to get sleepy, so after dinner, they don''t talk much about work. Xiao Chen means to invite Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan toe to thepany tomorrow to talk with him in detail. Murong Shanshan also means this. When she got up to send Gu Baobao and Xiao Chen away, she stood away and watched Xiao Chen gaze at Gu Baobao tenderly. No matter where he is or what he does, Xiao Chen''s sight must fall on Gu Baobao. How happy it is to care for your family. I was guarded and loved by such an infatuated man since childhood. She walked in front of her, no matter what she did or what happened to her, there was always a man behind her looking at him tenderly. Once, I didn''t know how to cherish my baby or what love is. However, when I was around, they were together again and lived happily. It was really enviable. After the car left, Murong Feng saw that Murong Shanshan was still watching. He said displeased, "what are you doing? All gone! " I don''t know what Murong Shanshan is looking at. Anyway, Murong Feng is not very happy. As for unhappiness, he could not say it himself. "Well." Murong Shanshan should say, she turned back to the hotel, Murong Feng has walked in front of her. She followed him, looked at Murong Feng''s back, and chuckled. She said to murongfeng that she admired Xiao Chen''s feelings with Gu Baobao. Chapter 1792 Murong Feng didn''t understand or understand. Both of them are childhood sweethearts and have be husband and wife. She envies what others do. But in a woman''s heart there is always a scale, always inparison. Now, Xiao Chen and Gu Baobao are all walking behind Gu Baobao, for fear that Gu Baobao will lose her. And Murong Feng, he walked in front of her, didn''t even turn back. Murong Shanshan is in a low mood. When she is in the same ce, Murong Feng in front of her turns his head and sees Murong Shanshan still standing in the same ce. "Shanshan, what are you doing there?" Murong Feng said. Murong Shanshan looked at his impatient face, and then thought about how Xiao Chen was angry with Gu Baobao. He walked quickly to Murong Feng''s side. Murong Feng is waiting for Murong Shanshan toe here. She ns to hold her hand, hug her waist and walk together, but she runs away. Murong Shanshan opens the door first and enters the room. Only then can she enter the room and be held by the man behind her. "Murongfeng." Murong Shanshan just called his name, and his lips were blocked by him. The light in the room is still dark. The two people are lingering together, only hearing each other''s breathing. Murong Shanshan is kissed on the bed by Murong Feng all the way. When he releases himself and thinks it''s over, he presses over again. "Shanshan, I don''t like you to look at other men, and I don''t like you to worship others." I didn''t know that Murong Shanshan would worship Gu Mocheng. This makes Murong Feng very angry. Murong Shanshan looked at his Murong Feng and smiled, "brother Feng, are you jealous again?" "Yes!" Murong Feng admitted. Hearing Murong Feng say so, Murong Shanshan feels that he is caring about herself, and her heart suddenly bes more joyful. Women are really flirtatious. She wouldpare, care and feel ufortable, but felt that Murong Feng didn''t care about herself. He is not as gentle as Xiao Chen, nor will he guard her like Xiao Chen. And she cares so much, not because she also likes Murong Feng. When Murong Shanshan thought about it, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. Murong Feng saw that she did not speak, and then asked, "Shanshan, am I not gentle enough?" Hearing Murong Feng''s question, Murong Shanshan was stunned. It didn''t seem toe from his mouth. She thought about it and said, "well." Murong Feng guessed the answer, he was not angry, his eyes were deeply staring at Murong Shanshan. Just now when he was eating with Xiao Chen, he could see from Murong Shanshan''s eyes that she envied them very much. "I don''t think babysitting is good for you." Murong Feng said. Murong Shanshanughs. She hasn''t heard such a joke. "Well?" "I can''t do it without you!" "Not as smart as you!" "More than you." "Ha ha." Murong Shanshan smiled, she did not refute Murong Feng''s words, because there is a saying called beauty in the eyes of the beholder. "Brother Feng, is it in your heart that I am the best to see and the most beautiful?" Murong Feng saw Murong Shanshan smile so beautiful, his eyes became deep. "Yes." He should. "I''ll be better to youter." He followed. Murong Shanshan didn''t expect Murong Feng to be so sensible and know the problem so quickly. She couldn''t helpughing more happily. "What are youughing at!" Seeing that Murong Shanshan didn''t speak, he kept smiling. Murong Feng asked curiously. "Think you''re smarter." Before that, Murong Feng saw that she was angry with herself. He must have cleaned her up in bed, and then it was over. How can I say so many good things to her and make her happy. Women? There is no one who is not insincere and does not like to listen to good words. "Brother Feng, in fact, I think it''s very good for you to do so." "I don''t envy them. I really don''t envy them at all," Murong Shanshan said In the past, she may be envious to see others get such a sincere feeling. Now, she has nothing to envy others! Murong Feng is a bit headstrong and domineering sometimes, but he is changing, and he also listens to her very much. So She''s happy, too. "I''ll be gentle with youter." Murong Feng looked at Murong Shanshan''s smile, his heart inexplicably ufortable. He doesn''t know Murong Shanshan''s heart. Maybe he didn''t understand it before, and didn''t understand it, but in this period of time, he only knew that she was very easy to coax. As long as he gives her gentleness, she will definitely respond. She is such a person who wants to be loved.Murong Feng lowered his head and kissed Murong Shanshan''s lips. "I try to be what you like." It''s enough for Murong Shanshan that a man is willing to change for her. "Brother Feng, you should be gentle with me, but you don''t need to change. I like it because of you. " When Murong Shanshan said this, she found that she really liked Murong Feng. In this period of time, the love for Murong Feng has been deepened unconsciously. Murong Fengughs. Really, his Shanshan is easy to satisfy. After that, he will treat her better. The night in Ningcheng is very beautiful. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan have been loving each other in bed since they returned to the hotel. The trip in Ningcheng is very simple. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan mainly go to Xu''s and Gu''s to talk about cooperation. Things are going well, because Murong Shanshan has saved Xiao Chen, so many East and west sides have sessfully negotiated. In the Xu family, Murong Shanshan meets Gu Mocheng as she wishes. Gu Mocheng is a myth of Ningcheng. His fame has long been spread to the north city. Many people in today''s long Tingchenpare him with Gu Mocheng. When Murong Shanshan saw Gu Mo, she really thought that this man was perfect. He was perfect in both his behavior and his work style. Although he is enough to be Murong Shanshan''s father, such a man can attract arge number of little girls even when he goes out. I''ve heard that Gu Mocheng is loyal to his wife. There are many men like this, but only Gu Mocheng gives a perfect feeling, which may be a person''s charm. Murong Shanshan admired Gu Mocheng, but in the process of talking about work, it was also impressive. Murong group from low to high has half the credit of Murong Shanshan. After talking with Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng, Gu Mocheng eximed that the world no longer belonged to him and Xiao Yan. "Mrs. Murong has the style of Mr. Murong!" This is what Gu Mocheng saw. He didn''t see it in Murong Feng, but felt it in Murong Shanshan. Get the praise of Gu Mocheng, Murong Shanshan smiles, she and Murong Feng do not care. Murong Feng is not a mean person. Seeing that Murong Shanshan has been praised by everyone, he will worry about difort in his heart. On the contrary, his wife is promising. This is to give him a long face. He is very proud. Chapter 1793 Time passed quickly in Ningcheng. Murong Shanshan wanted to stay for a few more days. She and Murong Feng were invited to go home. Before she got home, she got a call from the old man. "Shanshan, when will youe back! Grandpa missed you! " Hearing that, Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng decided to go back to Beicheng first. Back to Beicheng, Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng go straight to the old man''s house. Murong Feng looked at Murong Shanshan in a hurry and couldn''t help but say, "Grandpa will call you back. Is it your grandpa or my grandpa?" Murong Shanshan looked at Murong Feng. "Grandpa is alone at home. We have been out for so many days. He must be missing us." Murong Feng nunuzui said, "I haven''t been out for a few days." Where has Murong Shanshan said so many days. Murong Shanshan didn''t have a theory with Murong Feng. In her opinion, Murong Laozi is her grandfather. No father, where has her now. The old man is much better to her than to Murong Feng. When they arrived at the old man''s manor, as soon as they entered the main hall, they felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. "Shanshan." As soon as they got in, they saw Yao jiangluo sitting in the living room. Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng look down when they see their husband and wife. Yao mingluo, Murong Lian''s wife, has moved to Murong''s house. But Murong''s servants were gone. They had no money to spend, so they decided to go to the old man''s side. In Murong Lian, Yao Jianguoes here with him, and he suddenly likes the house here. Yao jiangluo instigates Murong lian toe and ask the old man if they can move here? Two of them came twice, and they both touched the dust on the old man''s side. This time, I didn''t want to meet Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan. "Shanshan, I haven''t seen you for days. You''ve had a good time." As soon as Yao Yun came up, he said hello to Murong Shanshan. After longhanxiang left Beicheng, Yao Fanluo regarded herself as Murong''s wife, and suddenly felt that her position was high. She thought she was Murong Feng''s mother. Murong Feng is afraid to set up a rtionship, but Murong Shanshan can. "Aunt Yao." Murong Shanshan lightly called out that when she was with Murong Yu, Yao mingluo was pretty good to her. However, she has always been unhappy with Yao Fanluo''s destruction of Murong Lian''s and Longhan Xiang''s rtionship. Ming knows that Murong Lian will get married. Ming knows that Murong Lian and Longhan Xiang have a child. He still thinks that Murong Lian''s good excuse appears. "Well." Yao mingluo felt Murong Shanshan''s indifference and smiled. Murong Feng stares at Yao Jianluo coldly. He sees Yao Jianluo and doesn''t see Murong Lian. Needless to say, Murong Lian must be looking for the old man upstairs. "Let''s go up and see Grandpa." "Well." Murong Shanshan replied. Two people say to go up, Yao Luo took the opportunity to follow up. She followed Murong Lian, but the old man only allowed Murong lian to go up and leave her downstairs. Murong Feng is upset when he sees Yao jiangluo. If it wasn''t for Murong Shanshan, he would have set fire to drive people out. What if Yao jiangluo seeds in bing Mrs. Murong? He is still a junior in his eyes. Last time, Murong Yu gave up his shares, and ording to the agreement, he destroyed Yao''s video, but in fact he did not. He''s a traitor, and he''s trying to save his own moves. "Dad, you see me and hee here and can take care of you." Before I got to the door of the study, I heard Murong Lianughing. Hearing Murong Lian''s request to move into the house here, Murong Feng can only describe him as shameless. "No more." The old man refused very directly. They say, hear the movement outside, knock on the door first toe in is Murong Feng. When Murong old man saw Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan, he immediately smiled. Murong Lian''s face sank immediately. When he saw Murong Feng, he looked like an enemy. "Fenger and Shanshan are back." The old man waved and let Murong Lian and Murong Shanshan pass. "Today you two are eating here, and don''t go back." "I''ve got the housekeeper to clean up the room." Murong Shanshan replied with a smile, "OK, listen to Grandpa." In the past few days, Murong Shanshan found that the man of the old man was thin, and his mental condition was not very good. Murong Lian saw that the old man was so enthusiastic about Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan, and then looked at his own son, who waspletely ignored by the old man. Murong Lian leaves angrily with Yao jiangluo and returns to Murong''s home. This Murong family is not as good as they used to be. Even if they had several banquets, they were still very quiet. Where does Yao fall out of the house have the so-called expensive wife''s life? She thinks she''ll make it through, and it''s still like this in the end."It''s not a thing." At home, Murong Lian scolds Murong Feng. "Yes, feng''er is too ignorant." Yao followed and said that she continued to provoke the rtionship between Murong Lian and Murong Feng''s father and son. For so many years, their rtionship has been so rigid, which is what they have been instigating. "It''s normal to see that I don''t say hello, but when I see you, I don''t even say ''dad'', ah." Yao Hui sighs. "Hum!" Murong Lian gave a cold hum. He got Murong''s family and married Yao Jianguo, but when he thought of that he had caused Murong Yu to lose the shares of Murong group, he couldn''t help putting all the faults on Murong Feng. "I don''t know what I did in myst life. I have a son like him." Following Murong Lian''s words, Yao Xuan''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of something. She remembered that the old man said that the things of Murong family must belong to Murong family. If Murong Feng is not a Murong family, it does not mean that Murong Feng will be expelled from Murong group. Think of here, Yao Luo purses the corner of the mouth, how she didn''t think of that before? "Brother Lian, to be honest, Fenger is really unfilial." Yao continued, "where can a son be so kind to you?" "He didn''t seem to see you as his own father after all these years." Hearing this, Murong Lian''s heart suddenly rose. Yes, for so many years, Murong Feng has been fighting against him, not to mention calling him "Dad" to give him a good face. He didn''t think about it, how did he treat Murong Feng? Does he take Murong Feng as his own? "Brother Lian, I''ve always been confused." Longhanxiang looks at Murong Lian and pretends to be careful. "What?" "Did you say he was your own?" "Here!" If before, Murong Lianzhen had no doubt, it would be pure and white for long Hanxiang to marry him. "Probably not." Now he is blinded by Yao mingluo and Murong Yu. As soon as Yao mingluo says something, he will feel it. "I don''t think so, but Fenger''s attitude towards you is really doubtful. Blood, it''s amazing. " "In the beginning, yu''er would hold you and call for Dad as soon as she saw you." Chapter 1794 After Yao''s reminder, Murong Lian thought of the scene when he saw Yao and Murong Yu. Yao jiangluo saw that he was about to run, but Murong Yu came and hugged him in the thigh and called him Dad. "Brother Lian, sometimes it has to be tested. If he is not your son, Murong group is not in the hands of outsiders. " In Yao''s words, it means to make Murong Lian suspect that Murong Feng is not his own son. Even if it is, let Murong Lian consider it for Murong Yu. "Look how Fenger treats you now. When the old man leaves, what position can you have in Murong family? And me and yu''er? We''re not going to get kicked out of here! " "He dare!" Murong Lian snapped. Yao Xuan''s eyes were red, and then he said, "what dare he not do?" "Brother Lian, I''m also for your future consideration. If yu''er gets Murong group, you and I can live afortable life without saying for a long time. " When Yao jiangluo said that Murong Lian was listening to his heart. He could not help but think of the old man''s words that Murong group could only be inherited by Murong family. If Murong Feng is not, then he must change his mind. The old man wants to chat with Murong Shanshan alone. Murong Shanshan doubts what the old man wants to talk to him. "Shanshan, take a look at this." The old man handed a contract to Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan opened it iprehensibly. Seeing the contents of the agreement, she was frightened. "Grandpa!" "If you want to give it, you should give it to brother Feng," Murong Shanshan said in shock The old man actually transferred the shares he took back from Murong Yu to Murong Shanshan. ording to the current situation of Murong Shanshan and the new one given by the old man, she surpassed Murong Feng and became thergest shareholder of Murong group. "He has a dragon family. Don''t worry." Murong said. "But you are a girl. If I am not here, what can I do if I am bullied?" "More money is a good thing. Keep it." The old man then said, "if he bullies you, you will dump him." "Without him, you can live well with so much money." The old man said and talked about his own affairs. "I always wonder if she would have been better off if I had given her more money." Murong Shanshan is stunned. She responds that what the old man said about her is her grandmother. Grandma is not the first love of the old man. Why does the old man give her money? Murong Shanshan is very strange. "Shanshan, don''t trust anyone." The old man Murong told Murong Shanshan that he was most worried about Murong Shanshan. Murong Feng is very good to Murong Shanshan now, but the man is powerful and has many temptations. Later, Murong Feng is seduced by other girls. What about his Shanshan? The best way is to give her enough money to make her richer than Murong Feng. "Grandpa, brother Feng is very good to me." Murong Shanshan said that the shares are really hot. At the beginning, the old man divided his shares into two parts: half of her and half of Murong Feng. Murong Feng became thergest shareholder because he was given it by long Hanxiang. Now Murong Shanshan got this from Murong Yu, and immediately surpassed Murong Feng to be the leader of Murong group. "You sign it, and I''ll let thewyer do it tomorrow." Murong old man Wen Sheng said, "I can''t let you suffer one point of grievance." Hearing that Murong old man did that, Murong Shanshan''s eyes were red with emotion. No father, where has her today. "Grandpa, you are the best to me." Old man Murong looked at the crying Murong Shanshan and smiled. If she knew that she had been sent to the orphanage because of him, would she still say that he was the best. "Shanshan, stop crying." The old man said with a smile. "If Grandpa is gone, you have to protect yourself." Murong Shanshan shook her head. "Grandpa, you will live forever." Long life? The old man never believed it, and he didn''t want to live that long. "Grandpa, I''ve lived long enough. I want to go underground early and apologize to your grandmother." At the beginning, he was not good. He listened to others'' words and drove her out, which made her suffer so much, and also made her daughter and Shanshan. So when he found Murong Shanshan, he gave her everything. "Take the shares, don''t be cheated by Murong Feng." The old man smiled and said, "seeing you so good, I didn''t make a mistake in my eyes." He didn''t want to marry Murong Shanshan to Murong Feng. But Murong Feng came to ask him for Murong Shanshan. He saw sincerity in Murong Feng''s eyes, so he allowed it. Fortunately, I didn''t let Murong Shanshan and Murong Yu together. Murong Yu is gentle in appearance, but her heart has long been eroded. Such a person, even with Murong Shanshan, must have failed her for power.Murong Feng is different. He has lived a good life since he was a child. With the support of the dragon family, he is not easily bewildered by the beauty of power and money. "You and Fenger have a good life." Murong said with a smile. "Yes." Murong Shanshan nodded and replied solemnly, "I will." She got the love she wanted in Murong Feng, so she will make good use of it. But she felt heavy with the shares in her hand. In order to protect her from grievances, the old man gave her shares with confidence and Murong Fengqi Ping. If Murong Feng knew about it, would she be angry? Murong Shanshan returns to the room uneasily. Murong Feng has washed white and waits for her toe back to sleep. "Wife, take a bath." Murong Feng happily urged that he would be like beating chicken blood in the evening. Let alone the present Murong Shanshan knows how to cater to him. Compared with the passionate Murong Feng, Murong Shanshan is obviously absent. "What''s the matter?" Murong Feng goes to the bedside, reaches out his hand and hugs Murong Shanshan to his bosom. "Did grandpa scold you?" "Well, if so, you can bear it." Murong Feng said, "he is old, follow him." Murong Shanshan shook her head. "No." She didn''t know how to talk to Murong Feng. When the old man gave them half of the shares, there was a rumor that she was a powerful means of raising a daughter. Now she became thergest shareholder, and she didn''t know how to talk about it. These are not the key points. The key point is how Murong Feng thinks. Does she feel that she ispeting with him for family property! "What''s the matter with that?" Murong Feng asked again. Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng. When she is in a rtionship, she is 100% devoted. When the old man gave her shares, he reminded her not to talk to Murong Feng about anything and to guard against him. This principle is understood by Murong Shanshan. It''s hard to know. Murong Feng loves her very much now. No one is sure about the future. Just, she loves him, want to have no reservation, don''t want to hide from him. Chapter 1795 "What!" Murong Feng suspected that his ears were wrong. What does it mean that the old man should transfer the shares in Murong Yu''s hands to Shanshan! Murong group is now in charge of her - Murong Shanshan, and he is a part-time worker. "I don''t understand, either." Murong Shanshan tells Murong Feng about it. On the one hand, she trusts him, and on the other hand, she is confused. This is not a lot of shares, but it''s hot to hold. "Shanshan, I have enough reason to doubt that you are grandpa''s granddaughter!" Murong Feng said. "How could it be?" Murong Shanshan asked, "if I was grandpa''s granddaughter, what are you?" They''re married again. It''s incest! Wait, another thing pops up in Murong Shanshan''s mind, about Murong Lian''s life experience. Even if she is the granddaughter of the old man, she can be with Murong Feng. They are not rted by blood. No way! Murong Shanshan shook her head and denied the idea. "Of course you can''t be grandpa''s granddaughter." Murong Feng smiles and kisses Murong Shanshan''s cheek, "wife, you have to cover meter." Murong Shanshan looks up and sees Murong Feng, as always, looking at herself with the eyes of a drowning man. "You''re not angry?" "Why am I angry?" Murong Feng asked. "Because you took Murong Yu''s shares and became thergest shareholder?" "Yes." She is now the leader of Murong group. Murong Feng has to listen to her. "In the future you will be under mymand in thepany." "Yes." Murong Feng nodded indifferently, "I always listen to my wife''s words. She told me to go east, and I absolutely dare not go west." "Poor mouth!" Murong Shanshan pushes Murong Feng with her elbow. "You know how to make me happy." Murong Feng looks at Murong Shanshan and smiles. He hooks his mouth and says, "Shanshan, I may not be poor, so I have no idea about money." "But I know that even if I don''t have money, you will make money to support me." "That won''t work." Murong Shanshan said, "I''m afraid to raise azy man." "Besides, if you don''t work, this face can be worth a lot of money." Murong Feng heard Murong Shanshan''s implication, and kissed Murong Shanshan on the cheek, "good you Murong Shanshan, let me sell!" "Even if I sell it, I have to sell it to you." "I love you." Murong Feng''s love talk is wave after wave, only smashing Murong Shanshan into a bubble of happiness. "Brother Feng, don''t you really care?" Murong Shanshan asked again. She found that her feelings for Murong Feng grew deeper and deeper day by day. As far as the depth is concerned, we can make amitment by example. "I don''t care." Murong Feng said in a low voice, "I really don''t care." "I can understand Grandpa." Murong Feng then said, "I have the protection of the dragon family no matter what. You have no other dependence except Grandpa. In case, I mean in case, he''s gone, he''s afraid you''ll be bullied. " Murong Shanshan''s eyes turn red when she hears Murong Feng''s words. She is an orphan girl who can be loved so deeply by the old man. "In case I bully youter, if you have money, you can knock me out." Murong Feng saw that she wanted to cry and teased her half jokingly. "Ha ha." If it is true, Murong Shanshanughs. "Yes, if you bully me, I''ll knock you out with money." Murong Shanshan said, the body was pulled over by Murong Feng, two people four eyes opposite, each other in the eyes of the other see themselves. "Shanshan, then where are you?" "What would you do if I was bullied and had no money?" "I have money." Murong Shanshan said with a smile. Murong Feng heard this and held her in her arms. "I used to think about how to make Shanshan like me." "I just kept brushing the presence in front of her." "The way you brush your sense of existence is terrible." Remembering the days when she was bullied by Murong Feng, Murong Shanshan couldn''t helpughing out, "if you like a person, treat her as a little ve and call her a dog!" "Have I ever scolded?" Murong Feng doesn''t admit, "no, how can I call you a puppy!" "Hum!" Murong Shanshan snorted coldly, but she remembered clearly. "You say I''m just a dog of Murong family." This word is familiar, Murong Feng is silent, "this is not angry by you." "How can you be angry at that time? You have to think about Murong Yu and don''t even look at me. How nice I am to you. You won''t even give me a sincere smile. " Yes, at that time, Murong Shanshan was afraid of Murong Feng. She would call him "brother Feng" sweetly andugh at him, but they were all fake.As soon as she got to bed, she was stiff and exposed. "You don''t understand..." Murong Shanshan did not finish, Murong Feng received, "yes, I do not know how to love you." "I always thought that to possess you is to love you. Even if you can''t get your heart, you have to get your people. " "Now I find that if you don''t love me, it''s the hardest thing for me." "Shanshan, I love you and love me." Murong Feng lowered his head and looked at Murong Shanshan affectionately. His face was clearly reflected in Murong Shanshan''s eyes, and Murong Shanshan''s heart jumped up. She put Murong Feng''s hand on her chest and said softly, "listen, it''s the voice of flowers." Her heart is beating, and her happy bones are blooming. It''s very beautiful. "Well." Murong Fengying Road, has been unable to control the desire of the bottom of my heart, kiss Murong Shanshan, today is a very beautiful night. With the moistening of love, you can immerse yourself in happiness every day. Murong Shanshan epted the share issue. Murong Feng has no opinion, and she is relieved. But Murong Shanshan didn''t want to tell others about the transfer of shares. Once she knew that she was thergest shareholder of Murong group, she didn''t know how much chaos it caused in the group. So she means to continue to be her deputy general manager and wait for Murong Feng to make money for her. Before going through this procedure, the old man called Murong Feng to the study to chat alone. When Murong Feng came out, he looked at Murong Shanshan who was cooking in the kitchen and told himself that he had to love her all his life. In their happy days, Murong Lian came up with a way to deal with them. Murong Lian and Murong Yu will not stop until they drive Murong Feng out of Murong group. When Murong Shanshan saw the news, the whole person was stupid. She didn''t expect Murong lian to use such terrible means for money. She immediately ran to Murong Feng and said, but Murong Feng is in the meeting room to receive guests. Chapter 1796 Murong Shanshan is anxiously waiting outside for Murong Feng toe out. Seeing that she is anxiously waiting, Si Bai goes in and tells Murong Feng without permission. Murong Feng heard that Murong Shanshan had an urgent matter to find himself and made an excuse to move the meeting back. "What''s the matter?" Murong Feng saw Murong Shanshan walking up and down the corridor, which she seldom saw. Murong Shanshan is not a flustered person. She can deal with it on any asion. But now she is restless. When she sees Murong Feng, she quickly steps in front of him. "Is the reception over?" "Yes!" "Let''s go to the office and talk." Murong Feng follows Murong Shanshan into the office. Theye all the way to meet many employees of Murong group, who look at Murong Feng with different eyes. Murong Feng frowned and felt that Murong Shanshan had be so anxious about herself. "Is Murong Lian ying another trick?" Murong Feng asked. When Murong Shanshanes to the office, let Murong Feng sit in the rest area. "Brother Feng, don''t be angry. Let me finish first." "Well!" Seeing that Murong Shanshan cares about himself so much, Murong Feng wants Murong lian to break off his rtionship with him, and there is nothing to be angry about? "What''s the matter?" Murong Feng asked with a smile, "is it serious?" "Yes." Murong Shanshan nods, which endangers Murong Feng''s position in Murong group. "Shanshan, you sit next to me." Murong Shanshan obediently listened to the past. Her cold hand was rubbed in the palm of Murong Feng''s hand "Murong Lianhe shows a certificate to the media!" "It won''t be a DNA test report, saying I''m not his son?" Murong Feng sneered. "Brother Feng, when did you know that?" Murong Shanshan asked in surprise. "Look at you. This serious matter must have something to do with me. It''s the Murong Lian and Murong Yu who are very close to me recently. " "Murong Yu''s shares are all gone. What moth can he turn over?" "Murong Lian is not willing. If he wants to bring me down, he has to announce that I am not his son. Now my mother is not in Beicheng. My grandfather knows about it. It will take time to find evidence to deal with it. " "The fourth brother seems to have gone, so this is the best time for Murong lian to make a move." Listen to Murong Feng so insipid analysis, Murong Shanshan for him sad, "brother Feng, you are not sad?" "He is your own father." Murong Feng smiled bitterly, "Shanshan, how can you be more stupid than me! As early as Yao Zhen''s mother and son came back, Murong Lian was not my father. " "If he really had some feelings for me, he would not have dealt with my mother in such a dirty wayst time." "For him, I was a stumbling block to his son''s rise." Murong Feng said it so coldly and lightly. Don''t say how sad Murong Shanshan''s heart was. "Brother Feng, but a test report, nothing to be afraid of." "I''ll get his DNA, and then we''llpare it again and hit him in the face." Murong Shanshan suggested. Murong Feng shook his head. "It''s not interesting!" "I don''t want to be his son at all." "Shanshan." Murong Feng looked down at Murong Shanshan and said, "if I wasn''t a Murong, would you still love me?" "Last time, did what you said to me count?" "Brother Feng." Murong Shanshan asked in bewilderment. Why does she think Murong Feng has something to hide from herself. "Brother Feng, do you want to be arrested?" "No." Murong Feng smiled and said, "I just want you to raise me." Murong Shanshan is totally confused. He doesn''t know what Murong Feng is thinking at all. She remembered that the old man said that it was not Murong''s family who could not control Murong group. Murong Feng is not, so she is not. The power in their hands falls into Murong Lian''s hands so easily. Of course, Murong Lian can''t get Murong group so easily. Even if their husband and wife don''t have grandpa''s will, Murong group can''t lose them. Just, Murong Feng seems to be tired! He doesn''t want to fight with Murong Lian any more. "Will you keep me?" Murong Feng said again. "I suddenly want to follow them and give them what they want." "I''d like to see what happens if they end up with nothing!" Murong Feng is neither useless nor pitying. He wants toplete Murong Lian and Murong Yu. He is not so generous. In recent years, Murong group has been fighting with Murong Shanshan. Nobody can touch their own things. He wants to hold a person to the top and then let them fall down!He wants to live a more peaceful life. This is Shanshan''s thing. Nobody can touch it! It is reported in the media that Murong Feng, the current leader of Murong group, is not Murong Lian''s own son. Everyone is waiting for Murong Feng toe out and refute. As time goes by, Murong Feng is very quiet. He seems to have acquiesced to what Murong Lian said. All parties in the northern city are waiting for the great changes of Murong group. If Murong Fengzhen is not Murong Lian''s son, then Murong group will change hands. Long Hanxiang know this matter, angry at the phone call Murong Lian, she told Murong Feng to immediately hit. The long family endured Murong Lian and Yao pengluo for a long time. The long family was about to make a move, but the old man Murong called tomunicate with him. The long family took the chance to beg for love for the old man''s sake. This tone has not beenpletely swallowed, Murong Lian said Murong Feng is not his son. This is not to say that long Hanxiang cheated in marriage! But, Murong Feng let long Hanxiang not worry. From the phone, longhanxiang feels that Murong Feng is nning something! "Fenger, it doesn''t matter if I suffer some grievances, but your interests will be damaged." "Mom, do you think they can bring me down if I am not from Murong family?" Murong Feng sneers, so he is not the leader of Murong family. The so-called power holders do not depend on their life experience, but on their strength. "Of course not." Long Hanxiang still believes in Murong Feng''s ability. "I just don''t understand why you didn''t fight back at once?" "Mom, how about Murong group?" Murong Feng sneered and said, "I''m not Murong''s family, they are again?" This sentence, long Han fragrance did not understand. "What do you mean?" "Mom, I don''t want to see them again." Murong Feng followed and said that he would drive Murong Lian and Murong Yu out. No, he will watch Murong Lian and Murong Yu kill each other. "Mom, I don''t want a father like him." Murong Feng said again lightly. He wants a father who will protect himself. Even if that father can''t protect himself, he doesn''t hurt him again and again. Chapter 1797 "Yes." Long Hanxiang lowered his voice. "You don''t want to." "But he is!" The blood rtionship can''t be separated at all. Murong Feng and Longhan Xiang don''t admit it anymore. Murong Lian is Murong Feng''s father. "I want him to regret!" Murong Lian lets out the news that Murong Feng has no blood rtionship with himself. He waits for the director of Murong group to kick Murong Feng down, and also for the old man to talk and let Murong Feng go. But after waiting for two days, there was no movement in Murong group, and the old man didn''t make any statement to break the rtionship. Murong Lian can''t sit down anymore. Urged by Yao Jianluo, he decides to ask the old man. Old man Murong is not surprised that Murong Lian is looking for himself. He lies in the garden and basks in the sun, watching Murong Lian run by in a hurry. The little boy in my memory grew up slowly and became strange and scared. He didn''t know what was wrong. Why did Murong Lian be like this? Instead of letting him turn around, his indulgence time after time made him sink deeper and deeper. "Dad." Murong Lian came over and said, "did you read the news of thest two days?" Murong looked up at him and asked, "what''s the news?" Murong Lian looked at the old man''s reaction and thought that it was no wonder that the old man didn''t drive Murong Feng out. He didn''t know. "It is." When Murong Lian said it, he found that the old man''s face became cold, and his heart thumped. How could he be afraid? "Dad, Fenger is not my child at all." He said, taking out a DNA test certificate from his pocket and handing it to the old man. The old man didn''t take it. He looked at Murong Lian coldly. Murong Lian unfolded the proof. "It''s true. He''s not my son." "So that?" Murong old man asked coldly, "do you want me to drive Fenger out of Murong family?" The old man didn''t want to talk to Murong Lian at all. Now he looks at Murong Lian and hates him. Why did he adopt Murong Lian back? "Yes." Murong Lian hesitated for a moment, thinking of Yao jiangluo at home and Murong Yu. "He is not my son. My son is Murong Yu." "Dad, Murong group can''t fall into the hands of outsiders." "I know better than you whether it''s an outsider or not." Murong''s father replied in a cold voice that there was only one rtive in his blood, not Murong Lian. "Even if Fenger is not? I will give it to him from the Murong group. " "Dad." Murong Lian doesn''t believe that the old man defended Murong Feng to this extent. He really doesn''t understand that he is Murong''s own son, but the old man never protects him. "I remember you said in your will that Murong group can only be left to Murong family members." "Murong Fenghe is not, what qualification does he have to control Murong group!" Murong old man stood up and walked inside. Murong Lian ran after him and asked, "Dad, you can''t be so partial." "You have to think about your son and grandson and leave us a way to go." When the old Murong man came to the hall, he turned around and stared at Murong Lian coldly. "I just think about you so much that Fenger and Shanshan suffer so many grievances." Last time, he didn''t intervene. Murong Lian was even worse than now. How could she marry Yao jiangluo and find something here? "You said it was a will!" The old man smiled, "then wait till I die." "I won''t die. That thing is useless." Murong Lian clenched her fist and looked at the old man. "I have said that Murong Feng is not my son, and you are still protecting him. It will not be that you have a leg with Longhan Xiang." Murong Lian''s words, listen to the old man''s face be pale, he picked up the crutch in his hand and pointed to Murong Lian, "you say it again." Murong Lian was frightened by the angry look of the old man. He stepped back and thought of Yao Xuan''s tears when he came. He was ruthless and said, "is longhanxiang so infatuated with me? She has not found a man in Murong''s family for many years? " "I don''t believe it." "Dad, you haven''t had a woman for so many years." Murong Lian didn''t understand what he said, but how could he not understand what he said. There is no man in longhanxiang, because she was hurt by Murong Lian and was afraid to meet such a man when she got married. He didn''t look again because he loved his wife who left home and wanted to wait for her toe back. The old man really can''t believe that this man is the son he raised. "Good! That''s good! " The old man smiled, he slowly put down his crutch, turned around and walked up the stairs step by step. Murong Lian is angry at the old man. He wants to follow him, but he doesn''t know what to say.However, he firmly believes that he is the son of the old man, who will not be angry with him any more! Murong Lian waited downstairs for a while. In the middle of it, he called Yao Jianluo and said the situation here. Yao heard him say that the old man not only didn''t believe the report, but also defended Murong Feng. "Now I really doubt whether Murong Feng is my son or not." Murong Lian said to Yao again that he really suspected that the old man had an affair with Longhan fragrance. "I also think my sister has something to do with the old man because she has been staying at Murong''s house for so many years." Yao jiangluo is smart. He immediately follows Murong Lian''s mind. "Brother Lian, but if you say that, the old man won''t admit it, he will still annoy you." "Dad, he''s back in the library now." "Then hurry up and have a look. The old man is angry with you and gives everything to Murong Feng." After a reminder from Yao jiangluo, Murong Lian immediately went upstairs. He went to the door of the study and saw the old man writing in it. After the old man finished writing, he called, "Lawyer Chen, youe here tomorrow, I have something to do with you." Murong Lian hears that Murong old man is looking for awyer, and immediately pushes the door in. "Get out." When the old man saw Murong Lian break in like this, he said in a deep voice. He is very disappointed with Murong Lian now. "Dad, what were you writing just now?" Murong Lian asked. "And why are you calling awyer? Is it necessary to give all the things of Murong family to Murong Feng? " The old man looked at him coldly and didn''t n to return his words. "Get out of here and I''ll at least leave you a house." Keep a house? Hearing this, Murong Lian couldn''t helpughing. He is the eldest son of Murong family. He is the only son of Murong''s son. The old man left only one house for him. A joke is a joke. "Dad, are you kidding?" "You don''t give me Murong group, but only a house!" Chapter 1798 "Who is rare!" Murong Lian angrily came forward and pushed all the documents on the old man''s desk to the ground. The old man sat there and looked at him coldly. "Murong Lian, I really regret it!" Regret adopting him! "You will change my will at once!" "Ha ha?" The old man sneered, "what do you want?" "Give Murong group to you? It''s no use if I give it to you. Murong group''s shares are not in my hands. " "Then you will drive Murong Feng out of the Murong family." Murong Lian continued. Anyway, he wants to get Murong group. He wants to be able to stand up to his wife and son. He wants them to have a good life. "Ha ha." The old man smiled coldly. His hand suddenly shook. He looked at Murong Lian and said two words slowly, "dream!" Finish saying these two words, he in front of a dark, people lie on the table. Murong Lian is going to find a pen and paper to break the rtionship between the old man and Murong Feng. Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly fainted. He looked at the old man helplessly, called "Dad" and didn''t respond to him. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan received a call from the servant saying that the old man was unconscious and went to the hospital. The old man''s health is not good at this time. Their husband and wife know that. Last time when I went to the ancient town, Murong Shanshan saw that the spirit of the old man was not good. He looked for the ce where he had first loved and gave Murong Shanshan thest share of Murong group, which was thest confession of his life. Hearing this news, Murong Shanshan is more stupid than Murong Feng. In the car, the heating is on, but Murong Shanshan''s hands are cold and cold. The old man didn''t live in the hospital, but Murong Shanshan thought it was different this time. "Grandpa will have nothing to do with it." Murong Fengwen voice said. He thought of what the old man had said about Murong Shanshan a few days ago, and clenched Murong Shanshan. "I feel that Grandpa''s condition is not good this time." Murong Shanshan said lightly. "Don''t think about it." Murong Feng relieved, but he knew from the servant''s mouth that the old man had lost consciousness when he was sent to the hospital. When I think of the important secret that the old man put in order to treat Shanshan well, I am telling my own affairs. The old man thought that his health was not good, and that he would leave soon, so he told him a lot of things. When Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan arrived, the Murong lians were also there. Murong Lian sees Murong Feng, stretches out the back of his hand to wipe away the tears in his eyes, blocks their way, sneers and says, "no filial son, what are you going to do?" "No, you are not the Murong family at all!" "Your grandfather was pissed off by you." Murong Feng let go of Murong Shanshan''s hand, and he turned to face Murong Lian. "Are you looking for grandpa again?" About what DNA report Murong Lian presented in the media, Murong Feng took the initiative to tell the old man that what he was afraid of was Murong Lian running to tell him that he was angry with the old man. He took preventive shots first. Even if Murong Lian came, the old man would not be too angry. But Murong Feng underestimated Murong Lian''s stupidity and selfishness, and didn''t know what he said to make the old man faint. "What are you saying?" Murong Lian said in a cold voice, "I''m telling your grandpa the truth." "He just fainted because of your anger." "And!" Murong Lian reaches out to let Yao Fulu take out the things. Yao Fulu immediately takes out the things. "This is the document written by your grandfather." "From now on, you are no longer my Murong family." "Murong Feng, you are not my Murong Lian''s son at all, so your grandfather drove you out of Murong''s house." "Ha ha!" Hearing Murong Lian''s words, Murong Feng couldn''t helpughing. Murong Lian is really stubborn. He let Murong Lian go over and over again, not because of his father and son''s affection for Murong Lian, but because of the old man''s entreaties. The old man was reluctant to let his son suffer. He thought that he could wake up and not be blinded by Yao''s mother and son. He thought that he coulde back and spend his old age with him. Ha ha! Murong Lian is not hoodwinked, but he is the same person as Yao Zhen who lost his mother and son. The opportunity that the old man gives again and again, he won''t cherish at all. "Do you think you''ll get more if you make a mistake with Grandpa?" Murong Fengughs. He looks at Murong Lian, and then at Yao Fanluo and Murong Yu. "I''m sorry, it will only make you die faster." Murong Lian smiles at Murong Feng''s boasting. "Brother Feng, I want to go in and see Grandpa." Murong Shanshan said, she is not in the mood to hear Murong Feng and Murong Lian quarrel, just want to see the old man. "You are not qualified to enter." Murong Lian''s voice stopped him. Although the old man is unconscious now, Murong Lian doesn''t want them to see him."You are not from Murong family." "I must go in there." Murong Shanshan said in a cold voice. She took a step forward and was stopped by Murong Lian. "Murong Shanshan, you are not qualified." "An adopted daughter is a dog of our Murong family!" When he said that, Murong Feng hit him directly with a fist. He thought about Murong Lian for a long time. He was not afraid that the old man would be angry. He had already done it. Murong Lian is hit in the nose. Murong Shanshan looks at her eyes and quickly opens the door. Murong Feng followed in and then stopped at the door. "Wild seed!" Murong Lian covered his bleeding nose and scolded loudly. Now Murong Feng said to him that he was a son of a bitch, and the wild seed actually beat him. He went up and opened the door of the ward, intending to call back. Murong Yu behind said lightly, "Dad, forget it." "Yes." Yao said with a smile, "brother Lian, don''t get to know them." "Let them have ast look at the old man." In the case of the old man, it will be sooner orter to go back to the West. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan can''t change the situation after seeing him. Now the Murong family is in their hands again. Without the old man''s protection, Murong Feng will be able to be expelled from Murong group. What they don''t know is that without the protection of the old man, they were expelled from the Murong family. "Dad, I''ll see the directors first." Murong Yu then said that he thought the most important thing is how to get the support of the directorspared with Murong Shanshan here. The old man looks like this, which means that the people who protect Murong Feng are gone. In addition, Murong Feng is driven out of Murong''s family. Now it''s the best chance. "OK." Murong Lianying said. "Go quickly." Yao said happily. She looked at Murong Yu''s back, not to mention happy. Murong Feng was not her son''s opponent at all. When Murong Feng took Murong Yu''s shares, Murong Yu helped Tang Si''s family regain the power of Tang family. Now with the support of the Tang family and Murong Feng''s life experience, Murong group will soon be theirs. Chapter 1799 In the ward, Mu Shanshan looks at the old man who is unconscious, and tears quickly fall out. "Grandpa, I''m Shanshan!" "What''s the matter with you?" Murong Shanshan holds the old man''s hand and asks with tears in her eyes. "Shanshan." Murong Feng''s hand on Murong Shanshan''s shoulder, Wen Sheng said, "it''s OK, Grandpa will wake up." Murong Shanshan didn''t speak. She cried. "Shanshan." Murong Feng hugged her tightly. He looked at the old man, and then saw Murong Shanshan crying. He felt very sad. "Grandpa is so kind to me, I haven''t done a good job to him, so he fell asleep." "Brother Feng, I want grandpa to wake up and apany him." Since she entered Murong group, she was busy with her work and didn''t have so much time to apany the old man. Every time the old man called and asked her to go back to dinner, she was either socializing or working overtime. I thought there would be a lot of time to apany Grandpa, but I didn''t expect that this time when he fell down, she realized how busy she used to be. "I shouldn''t be busy with my work all day. I don''t even have time to eat and chat with him." "Shanshan." Murong Feng knows that Murong Shanshan fell into work because of his rtionship several years ago. Sometimes she sees the old man once a week. When the old man calls, she just goes. Murong Shanshan is better than himself. Too many things keep them busy. Sometimes they have to admit those responsibilities and go, but in retrospect, what they owe most is their families. "Look at Grandpa lying here, I''m afraid he will leave me." Murong Shanshan cried. Her heart ached at the thought of the old man leaving. "Grandpa is like the closest rtive to me. He adopted me. Although I am not from Murong family, I always regard him as my grandfather. " Murong Shanshan said and jumped into Murong Feng''s arms. Murong Feng reaches for Murong Shanshan''s hair. Wrong, Shanshan, you are wrong. The person lying here is your only family member in the world. He''s not my grandfather. He''s yours. Murong Feng has always been very strange, why the old man is better to Murong Shanshan than to him and Murong Yu. Not good for Murong Yu, he can understand. The old man hates Yao Jianluo, and naturally doesn''t even like her son. Even if Murong Yu entered Murong''s house at the beginning, the old man was still indifferent to him. So his? The old man likes him, but also because of Murong Lian''s rtionship. The appearance of Murong Shanshan made him feel that the man he liked most was not himself. When Shanshan arrived at Murong''s house, the old man made the room with the best light for her, and even the decoration in the room was the best. Usually, on their birthday, the old man asked the housekeeper to prepare. Only Murong Shanshan''s was chosen by the old man himself. On Murong Shanshan''s birthday, the old man not only gave presents, but also made birthday noodles for Murong Shanshan when he was in good spirits. Even if he has more important work to do, he also leaves things to apany Murong Shanshan. In his eyes, Murong Shanshan is the most important. Only in one thing, the old man did not follow Murong Shanshan, it was her marriage. Murong Shanshan likes Murong Yu, but the old man chose him. It''s not so much that the old man selects his daughter-inw for Murong Feng, as that the old man selects his son-inw for Murong Shanshan. There is no foster girl like Murong Shanshan. Although Murong Shanshan is a adopted daughter, she has a higher status than him. Some people said half of Murong Shanshan''s bad words at the party, saying that she was just a adopted daughter and arrogant. When the old man heard that, he immediately drove people out and dealt with the family financially. Murong Shanshan married him, and the old man gave her half of the shares as dowry. The most important thing to say is that Murong Yu''s shares are back in the hands of the old man. Murong Feng thinks that the old man is reserved for Murong Lian. How to say, Murong Lian is the son of the old man, no father does not love his son. Who knows, the old man turned to Murong Shanshan, which is equivalent to giving Murong group to her. When Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng said it, Murong Feng could smell something wrong. The old man asked him to talk again. He pretended to talk about the shares. The old man asked him, do you care? Will he hate Shanshan because he gave her so many shares. How is it possible? For him, Murong Shanshan is more important than Murong group. The old man was very pleased to hear his answer, "Fenger, I will give Shanshan to you." This sentencepletely reveals that the old man''s feelings for Murong Shanshan are deeper than that of Murong Feng. ording to the truth, Murong Feng is his grandson, so he should say that he hopes Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan will have a good life."Grandpa!" Murong Feng called him with doubts, "what''s going on? Why do you give Murong group to Shanshan? It''s because she is the son of your old friend. " When the old man brought Murong Shanshan back to the Murong family, that''s what he said to the outside world. Is the old man very important in the heart of the old man? But no matter how heavy it is, it won''t let the old man give Murong group out. "At that time, the dragon family was kind to the Murong family, and I raised such a son of a beast, so I gave you half of my shares." Murong Feng recalled that when the old man said this, his eyes were full of sadness. When he turned to Murong Shanshan, his eyes lit up. "But I have to leave the best for my granddaughter." Granddaughter? Murong Feng was shocked when he knew the secret. He looked down at Murong Shanshan who was crying in his arms. Murong Shanshan is not the daughter of the old man. She is the most intimate person of the old man and the granddaughter of the old man. Murong Lian is the son adopted by the old man. "Many years ago, I was so angry with my wife that I didn''t know she was pregnant." "I deliberately didn''t look for her news, and when she couldn''t bear it outside, I turned back to beg me." "In this way, year after year, it''s toote for me to regret looking for her." "I sent people to look for her whereabouts and many ces. There was no news of her. Even I suspected that she was no longer alive. People don''t know what is treasure until they lose it. " "I didn''t get a wife again. After I adopted Murong Lian, I didn''t want his identity to be criticized. I said he was the son of me and a woman outside. Then one day, I got a call from my wife. " "She is very ill. I hurried to her ce before I knew that she has been living where we first met. When I arrived, she also left. She didn''t even find herst face. I think she wanted to see me before she died and go back to Beicheng. " Chapter 1800 "When I came back, I sorted out her relics, saw her and her daughter, her photo with Shanshan, and then I knew that I had a daughter and a granddaughter. And she called me before she died, not to forgive me, but to ask me to take care of Shanshan. " Murong Feng thought of the old man''s words, hugged Murong Shanshan and said, "Shanshan, it''s OK." He looked at the old man''s sleepy face again, and remembered that what the old man finally said to him should be a plea. "Fenger, please help me take care of Shanshan." The old man knew that he was going to die, so he told the secrets one by one and entrusted Murong Shanshan to Murong Feng. Murong Feng sat aside and said nothing more. He apanied Murong Shanshan. At this time,pany is the most important. Murong Shanshan apanied the old man in the ward for a long time. Murong Feng made her so sad and tired that she didn''t wake her up the next morning. Today, it must be a very special day for him, because Murong Lian and Murong Yu are rushing to fight against him while the old man is seriously ill. Murong Shanshan is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want her to go there together. Those people''s faces and faces, he looked at enough, do not want to Murong Shanshan along with their own ufortable. As soon as Murong Feng arrived at Murong group, Si Bai came over and said to him, "fengshao, the directors have alsoe." "Yes." It''s no surprise that Murong Feng responded. If Murong Lian and Murong yu want to recapture Murong group, it''s useless to rely on the will of the old man alone. The old man is lying in the ward now, the doctor said, and he has no skill. Murong Lian, they really don''t want to wait more for a day. They can''t wait to do it first. "Fengshao, what do we need to prepare?" Asked spee. Murong Feng looks at Si Bai, who has been with him for many years and is his powerful arm. If he leaves Murong group, Sibai will be excluded from Murong group. "I''m sorry, Siby." Murong Feng reached out and patted Si Bai''s shoulder. In a low voice, he said, "I''m tired." Si Bai was stunned and immediately understood his meaning from Murong Feng''s words. Murong Feng doesn''t want to fight anymore. "I follow fengshao." Sibai replied. Murong Feng shook his head. "Si Bai, if you want to stay in Murong group, I will let Shanshan take care of you." "Well?" Si Bai looks at Murong Feng doubtfully. "Well." Murong Feng didn''t say much. He turned around and walked into Murong group. When he took over Murong group, Murong group developed well in the hands of the old man. In the early days, the old man didn''t n to give Murong group to Murong Lian. It may be that Murong Lian fell back with Yao Zhen, or Murong Lian didn''t want Murong Feng''s mother and son. The old man saw through this kind of person and didn''t want to give his hard work to a person without conscience. So in the early days, the old man trained Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan. The two of them are also verypetitive. After entering Murong group, they are not in harmony with each other, but they are very united in dealing with the affairs of Murong group. Murong Feng went to the door of the meeting room and heard the noise. Those directors know that Murong Lian is not a father-child rtionship with himself, that Murong group is about to be shuffled, and one by one, they stand in line again. Of course, these are small shareholders. The big directors know that Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan are not easy to be shaken unless they give up. Si Bai goes in and helps Murong Feng open the door first. When the people in the meeting room saw Sibai, they immediately closed their mouths and didn''t speak again. "Fengshao." Murong Feng went in and the directors stood up one by one to greet him. Murong Feng went to the main position with a calm face. Before he reached it, Murong Lian said in a voice, "this position, you are not qualified to do it!" When Murong Feng smiled, everyone thought that they would have a theory with Murong Feng, or asked the security guard to drive Murong Lian out again, but he didn''t. "We have something to say." He sat down beside the throne, which was usually done by Murong Shanshan. "Hum." Murong Lian snorted, "Murong Feng, you are not the Murong family at all." "Yes!" Murong Feng didn''t even think about it. He replied. Murong Lian was stunned by this answer. In fact, his and Murong Feng''s DNA was forged by someone. In order to let Murong Yu sit in the position of Murong group leader, he decided to sacrifice Murong Feng. This is not wrong for Murong Lian. However, hearing Murong Feng''s admission, Murong Lian couldn''t help thinking, is Murong Feng really not born of his own son, longhanxiang and others! Murong Lian felt more at ease. Hearing Murong Feng''s answer, others were also stunned. This matter is still true. At least Murong Feng wants to refute it. What''s the matter? "And then that?" Murong Feng sat therezily and asked, his mind is not in the meeting, but thinking of Murong Shanshan.Don''t know if Murong Shanshan is up? Don''t know if she''s still sad about the old man? When he will finish, he will take Shanshan to the hospital to apany the old man. "Then!" Murong Feng''s words blocked Murong Lian for a moment, and he didn''t know how to take them. When he came, he thought of a good statement and good evidence, which would seem to be useless. "Murong Feng, since you are not the Murong family, then give the power of Murong group to you." Murong Yu followed. "Well, you mean that I will transfer the shares of Murong group to you?" Murong Feng asked. Can he say that Murong Lian''s father and son are fantastical? "What is the qualification of people who are not Murong family to sit in this position?" Murong Yu said with a sneer, "but if you don''t like Murong group, I can give you a position." Murong Yu''s tone is like that he has controlled Murong group. He wants to demote Murong Feng to his previous position and humiliate him. "Good." Murong Feng said, he said, and stood up. Everyone was stupid and thought they had heard the wrong thing. What did Murong Feng say? OK? He means to transfer the shares to Murong Yu, or go to the post Murong Yu said. "Murong Feng, where are you going?" Seeing Murong Feng go out, Murong Lian shouted. "Not to give Murong group to you? Given it to you, there is nothing for me here. " "Sorry, everyone, my wife is waiting for me to pick her up." Murong Feng smiled and went out without taking care of the people in the meeting room. "What does that mean?" The directors didn''t understand what was going on and discussed with each other. Murong Lian looks at Murong Yu, "Murong Feng means to give Murong group to us?" "He knows the current affairs!" Murong Yu is not as happy as Murong Lian. Murong Feng let go so easily. Instead, he is upset. "Yuer, now I will give Murong group to you!" Murong Lian said happily to Murong Yu. Chapter 1801 Murong Lian and Murong Yu''s father and son sessfully drove Murong Feng out of the board of directors, and they began to carry out the next work. Although Murong Feng''s shares have not yet been acquired, they think they are the leaders of Murong group. Murong Yu is more cautious than Murong Lian. He doesn''t think Murong Feng will hand over the shares easily. "Yu''er, he is not the Murong family, and he is not qualified to stay in Murong group." Murong Lian''s words let Murong Yu down a little. However, when they are in charge of Murong group, the most important thing is Murong Feng''s shares. "Give Murong Feng ten days, no, five days to hand over his shares. Otherwise, I''ll see you in the court." Murong Yu didn''t want to wait for a day. He wanted to get Murong group immediately. He just thought that there was a dragon family behind Murong Lian. He gave time to think of Murong Feng''s influence in the north city. "Well." Murong Lian agrees with Murong Yu''s practice. Looking at Murong Yu, he thinks that this son is really good and has his style. "I''ll send someone to watch Murong Feng transfer shares to you." Murong Lian said that he had finally done the right thing and let his son raise his eyebrows. "Take you and your mother to dinner at night." Murong Lian felt so happy that he had to celebrate. As soon as the meeting was over, he called Yao Fulu and told him how powerful he was, how to protect Murong Yu, how to argue with Murong Feng, and then drove Murong Feng out of the board of directors. Yao also cooperated with him, praising him constantly and saying that he was powerful. Murong Lian''s heart was in full bloom. She wished she could go back and hold Yao Zhen in her arms. Murong Yu is not so brainless as Murong Lian. As long as the shares are not in hand, everything will change. Now Murong Feng is not in Murong group. Murong Shanshan is just a vice president, so he is the one who makes the decision. He had to go to Murong Feng''s office to sit down first and then take over his work. Otherwise, Murong Feng''s shares came into his hands. He didn''t know Murong group''s business and didn''t want to be teased. "Go ahead, I have something to deal with." "Good." Murong Lian smiled and nodded, "then I''ll go with your mother." "Yuer, it''s hard for you." Murong Lian patted Murong Yu on the shoulder and left thepany. Murong Yu watched Murong Lian leave, and her eyes were cold. "Your father is really a useless thing." When Murong Lian walked away, Tang Si beside Murong Yu sneered at her. Murong Yu turned to look at her. "What do you know?" "I don''t know anything." Don''t think he''s your own father or not, but he''s a fool "I''m ying with aunt Yao in the palm of my hand. I don''t know yet." For stupid men, Tang Si and Murong Yu look down on each other as much. They are smart people and must be at the top of power, so they look down on Murong Lian. Murong Yu was not angry. He smiled and said, "Tang Si, you are in the same camp with me. You should know what to say and what not to say. You should be clear in your heart." "That''s nature." Tang Si replied with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, our Tang family wouldn''t be able to regain the power, and I wouldn''t be Mrs. Murong." After Tang Si and Murong Yu made peace, the two men united the front and reached a better understanding. One should be powerful, the other should be rich and powerful. "But Murong Yu, there is another Murong Shanshan in Murong group. What are you going to do?" Tang Si reminded that when Murong Shanshan was mentioned, Murong Yu''s eyes darkened. "She?" He turned to look out of the window at the tall building. "What else is she worth my nostalgia for?" "She has chosen Murong Feng, so..." "Are you willing?" Tang Si sees through Murong Yu''s mind. Man, the more you can''t get, the more you want. After Murong Yu came back, he used Murong Shanshan at the beginning, but he must have different feelings for Murong Shanshan. "Ha ha!" Murong Yu sneered, "think, I find you know me more and more." "Don''t worry, a Murong Shanshan can''t threaten your Murongdy''s position." Isn''t Murong Shanshan blind to him? Now he kicks Murong Feng away and waits for him to take Murong Feng''s shares and be the leader of Murong group. Then he must intimidate Murong Shanshan. If she wants to stay in Murong group, she has to follow him. Of course, he won''t give her any fame. A woman like Murong Shanshan has been sleeping by Murong Feng for a long time, but she is a pair of broken shoes. Besides, her identity is just a adopted daughter of Murong family, which is not worthy of him. He is going to sleep with her, y with her and get rid of her again, so that Murong Shanshan can see clearly who is the winner in the end. "Of course I believe you. What qualifications does she have topete with me?" Tang Siins. She has Tang family behind her now. What does Murong Shanshan have."But Murong Yu, would you like to see Murong Shanshan first?" Tang Si smiled and then said, "shame before snow." "Hahaha." Hearing Tang Si''s suggestion, Murong Yu smiled and reached out to hold Tang Si in his arms. "When I get Murong Feng''s shares, I will marry you." "Good." Tang Si said happily that she was d to have been on Murong Yu''s side at the beginning, otherwise there would be no today''s scenery. The previous humiliation seems worth it now. Murong Feng was forced to leave the board of directors by Murong Lian''s father and son. Murong Shanshan got a call from the Secretary and got it. "Vice president, everyone in thepany is in a mess now, and they all say they want to change the person in power." "Will you also be affected?" Hearing the Secretary''s words, Murong Shanshan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Murong Feng would leave the board of directors and what he would do. Murong''s father and son have no shares and no status in Murong group, and they are not Murong''s family and have no right to enter the board of directors at all. Besides, the biggest shareholder now is her. Is Murong Feng afraid to do that? No, he won''t be afraid or let Murong Lian and his son. "No way." Murong Shanshan said, "if you believe me, you can do your job well." "OK." The Secretary has been with Murong Shanshan for many years. She is very used to her work style. She doesn''t want to leave at all. When she heard Murong Shanshan''s words, she said, "I believe you, vice president." "Whether you leave Murong group or not, I will be with you." In the view of the Secretary and Sibai, even if Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan leave Murong group, they can create their own world. "Mm-hmm." Murong Shanshan replied. She has no preparation to do it alone, nor will Murong Feng. Because Murong group is the painstaking work of the old man and the two of them. When Murong Feng came back, Murong Shanshan had changed her clothes and sat in the restaurant for breakfast. She heard the servant greeting him and turned to see Murong Fenging towards her with a smile. Chapter 1802 The Secretary said that Murong Feng was expelled from the board of directors, but in his face, Murong Shanshan did not see anger and sadness, some were happy. "You go by yourself." Murong Shanshan looked at him and said. Murong Fengyi Leng, he reflected what Murong Shanshan was saying, bent over and kissed her cheek, "yes." "Why!" Murong Shanshan asked. Murong Feng did not answer her question, but said to her, "have you eaten? Well, let''s go to see Grandpa. " He said, holding Murong Shanshan''s hand, "if you want to buy something for Grandpa, you can bring more magazines to go there. Where do we have a lot of time to stay today?" Murong Shanshan shook her head at him. "No." Two people hand in hand walked out, Murong Shanshan looked at Murong Feng''s back, full of doubts. Why did he do that. "Don''t worry, I won''t give it to them." On the way, Murong Feng turned his head and smiled at Murong Shanshan. "Well." Murong Shanshan nodded and said, "I know." "It''s your stuff, and they can''t take it." Murong Feng smiled and didn''t answer. He used to be because it was his own thing and didn''t want to be taken away by Murong Lian and Murong Yu. Now it''s not because it''s Shanshan''s and his wife''s. His wife''s things, even if they are desperate, have to be taken. "Wife, what would you like to eat at night?" The topic jump let Murong Shanshan Leng next, "what?" "I''ll make it for you." After Murong Feng finished, Murong Shanshan stayed in ce. "You cook?" She felt that she had heard it wrong. Murong Feng was a young master. When did he enter the kitchen. "Yes." Murong Feng said with a smile, "I suddenly want to cook and wash clothes for my wife." "Ha ha." Murong Shanshan looked at him and smiled. She reached out and touched Murong Feng''s forehead. "What''s the matter? Have you got a fever? " "No." Murong Feng reached out his hand and held Murong Shanshan in his arms. "I suddenly felt that I was too bad for you and wanted to apologize." "I want to please you. I may need you to support me next." "Yes?" Murong Shanshan still doubts, "you are not going to thepany?" "I''m going to give myself a few days off and spend time with my wife." Murong Feng let go of Murong Shanshan and Wensheng said, "do you agree?" "So I need my wife to support me these days." "I still want to keep you so low?" Murong Shanshan understood the meaning of Murong Feng. "Really?" Heughed. "Then I don''t go to work and cook and wash clothes for you at home every day." "Good." The two went to the hospital all the way talking andughing. The old man is still the same, there is no change and reaction. Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng are chatting casually with the old man in the ward. Neither of them mentioned today''s Murong Lian father and son. The old man needs a happy topic, not something bad about Murong Lian and his son. Most of the time of the day was spent in the ward. Murong Feng said that he would go back to cook. In the afternoon, he really left first. In the ward, Murong Shanshan imagines what kind of dishes Murong Feng makes? Murong Feng asked her to choose which dish to eat. She specially chose several stews, with less difficulty coefficient. Obviously, Murong Shanshan overestimates Murong Feng. She looks forward to going home and sees a kitchen that has been burned for more than half of the time. The walls of the kitchen were pitch ck, and murongfeng''s people came out of the ck charcoal heap in confusion. When Murong Shanshan saw his ck face, she burst outughing. "Murong Feng!" She thought about that. Murong Feng didn''t burn the kitchenpletely. It was very good. "Murong Shanshan." Murong Feng clenched his teeth and shouted, seeing Murong Shanshanughing so happily, he reached out his burned hand to her and said, "wife!" When Murong Shanshan saw the red back of his hand, she immediately lost the smile on her face and asked in a dignified way, "what''s the matter?" "Have you dealt with it cold?" Murong Feng looked at her wrongly and shook his head. "No!" "What a pain!" Murong Shanshan immediately asked the servant to look for the scalding medicine and give him a careful scratch. The back of his hand was very hot and painful, but Murong Feng was sweet in his heart. He looked at Murong Shanshan''s serious appearance and thought of only one thing. "Wife, do you know what I want now?" "What do you want?" Asked Murong Shanshan, who had scraped Murong Feng. "I want to sleep with you!" Murong Shanshan looks up and sees Murong Feng''s serious face. Her face is "Shua" and red. "If you make any more noise, I won''t wipe it for you." Murong Feng approaches Murong Shanshan''s side, "I don''t make any noise, then you wipe it for me slowly.""If you wipe my medicine every day, I''ll cook for you every day." "No more." Murong Shanshan continued. "Why?" Murong Feng thinks that Murong Shanshan is worried about her injury, and just wants to ask her, does she love herself? Murong Shanshan said, "I''m afraid you''ve burned the whole family." The eldest young master came from childhood to stretch out his hand in clothes and open his mouth when eating. How could he cook? He didn''t burn the whole house. He didn''t chop off his hands. "Wife!" Murong Feng called out, "I''ll cheer tomorrow." Murong Shanshan stood up and shook her head. "Well, you''d better make money." Murong Feng can''t cook a man at home. He''s not suitable at all. "Come on, get dressed. Let''s go out and eat." "Good." Murong Feng said, he really needs to wash and change clothes. The kitchen in his family is almost burnt. The servant is still cleaning up. He can''t open the fire tonight. Or go out to eat! "Wife, you wait for me." "Yes." Murong Shanshan watched Murong Feng go upstairs. She took out her mobile phone and checked her email to see if she had missed any important news. All of a sudden, her mobile phone jumped into a text message. She clicked on it and her face suddenly changed. "Shanshan, if you areing to work tomorrow, I will keep the office for you." Although no name is disyed, Murong Shanshan must be Murong Yu''s through the content of the SMS. Before Murong Yu got the shares in Murong Feng''s hands, he decided that he was in power. There''s no brain! The old man is not dead. His will has note into force at all. In addition, if Murong Feng is not a shareholder of Murong group, when Murong Feng is a coward or a fool, the shares in his hand will be given to you if he gives them to you. Why! If you have the ability to sue in court, wait for thewsuit to win, and then take it away. Now, be arrogant! Arrogant! What are they! Said Murong Feng is not Murong Lian''s son, she saw Murong Yu is not. Hum, Murong Shanshan gets angry when she thinks about it. For Murong Feng, for the old man. The more she looked at Murong Yu, the more she hated him. How could she have liked such a man before. Chapter 1803 Murong Feng came down to see Murong Shanshan''s face pulled very long. Did he burn the kitchen, and she was not happy? "Wife." Murong Feng walked over and called out with a smile, "tomorrow I''ll let you redecorate our kitchen, OK?" Murong Shanshan turns to see Murong Feng tter herself. She hands her mobile phone to him. Murong Feng''s face sank when he saw the content on his mobile phone. "Murong group can''t wait to dig the bottom of the wall before it gets there." Murong fenglengsheng said that although he was sure that Murong Shanshan could not reconcile with Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s practice really disgusted him. "Give him a few more days to hop." Murong Feng said in a weak voice, waiting for Murong Yu and Murong Lian''s father and son to be most satisfied, he would fight against them again. "Well." Murong Shanshan replied. "Don''t worry." Murong Feng saw the worry from Murong Shanshan''s eyes. He put his arms around her body and said, "I will not really let Murong group out." "I gave them my way." His temporary concession is to make Murong Yu''s father and son die more miserably. "Now let''s go out to dinner happily, and let''s not deal with the mess." Murong Feng said with a smile, "and I don''t have money now, wife, you said it''s good to keep." "No problem." Murong Shanshan replied, "I will certainly let Feng eat less." "Really?" Murong fengrou''s voice, he reached Murong Shanshan''s ear and said, "don''t beg for mercy next night, you have to feed me!" Murong Shanshan immediately understood Murong Feng''s words with color. She pushed him away with a red face and went out first. Murong Feng smiled and followed up. Two people as long as together, mutual sincere trust, encounter no matter how terrible enemy, no matter how difficult things, can also go on. Murong Feng said that he would not go to Murong group. He really would not go, either to the hospital to apany the old man or to practice cooking at home. Although he cooks the kitchen once and burns it once, he continues to work hard, hoping that one day Murong Shanshan can eat what he made himself. As for Murong group, Murong Feng didn''t go for several days in a row. Either employees or customers suspected that Murong Feng would not be driven out of thepany. Everyone in thepany is worried about the change of Murong group. One by one, the directors and the vice president called Murong Feng. Murong Feng either said he was not free or gave it to Murong Shanshan. He didn''t care. In this way, Murong Lian and Murong Yu are proud. It seems that Murong Feng really gave up on his own. To let Murong group out, they waited ten days to get the shares from him. However, one thing they didn''t expect, the day after Murong Feng left Murong group, Murong Shanshan came back. Murong Shanshanes to work as usual. When Murong Lian and Murong Yu know it, they rush to herpany. Although Murong Shanshan is not the leader of Murong group, her shares should not be underestimated. Tang Si also told Murong Yu before that she wanted Murong Shanshan''s shares. If Murong Yu can get Murong Feng, then Tang Si can also get Murong Shanshan. Murong Yu agreed to this matter. Murong Shanshan helps Murong Feng. It''s not a good thing for her to stay in Murong group and have so many shares. The man he will marryter is also Tang Si. It is the right choice to give Tang si the shares. However, Murong Yu didn''t n to give it all to Tang Si. He wanted to hold most of Murong Shanshan''s things in his own hands. Murong Shanshan''s ass is not hot, so peoplee here. She is not surprised that they appear. If Murong Feng doesn''te to thepany, Murong Shanshan is a little uneasy, and doesn''t know what Murong group will be like by Murong Yu''s father and son. Yesterday, she saw that Murong Feng received many calls from customers, and even Xiao Chen called to care about it. She thought that she would go to Murong group to see what else Murong Yu and his son wanted to y. "Shanshan, here you are!" Murong Lian and his three men rushed in directly. They didn''t even knock at the door. As soon as they came in, Tang Si came to greet them with a smile. "I just said to Yu that he must call you back. You are the vice president of Murong group. How can you do without you?" Murong Shanshan looked at Tang Si and said lightly, "this earth can turn if it''s gone, so can Murong group." It''s just the difference between fast or slow, good or bad. "Ha ha." When Murong Shanshan contradicts her, Tang Siughs. It''s time. What capital does Murong Shanshan have to shout with her. "How can the vice president''s temper not be restrained at all?" "Ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, vice president doesn''t even understand this principle!" Tang Si''s face is real. Murong Shanshan thought that it was wise to drive people away from Murong Feng. Otherwise"Please go out. I want to start work." Murong Shanshan said in a low voice. Tang Si looks at Murong Shanshan angrily. What''s the arrogance of Murong Shanshan? He doesn''t think Murong Feng is down and Murong Yuhui is protecting her? "Tang Si turns to look at Murong Yu," Yu, didn''t you say you wanted to give me the position of vice president? " Murong Shanshan came back to work, not surrounded by these three bitches. "To you?" Murong Shanshan said in a cold voice. She looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s heart jumped quickly. When he saw Murong Shanshan, he found that he still liked her so much. As long as Murong Shanshan gives up Murong Feng and returns to his side, he will give her everything. "Shanshan." Murong Yu called out, he did not speak, Murong Shanshan interrupted him, "please make clear some of the situation!" "The three of you are nothing in Murong group. What makes me give up the position of vice president? Are you here to be funny?" ? "funny you." Tang Si retorted coldly. "Murong Feng is not my son, and you are not the Murong family." "Oh." Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Lian and smiles, "it turns out that brother Feng is not your son, no wonder he is not like you!" "Not as selfish as you are, not as disgusting as you are!" "Murong Shanshan!" Murong Lian gets angry. He quickly steps to Murong Shanshan and raises his hand to fight. "Dad!" Murong Yu quickly cried out that he didn''t want Murong lian to hurt Murong Shanshan. Murong Lian, holding back his anger, pointed to Murong Shanshan and said, "Murong Shanshan, see your identity clearly. You are just a dog of Murong family!" "Now that your owners have been driven out, what''s your dog''s qualification to stay in Murong''s house. If you are wise, let the vice president out, or you will see! " "Let''s go!" Murong Shanshan also cold voice, "why!" Chapter 1804 "By the will of the old man. The old man said that only Murong family can get Murong group, and Murong Feng and you are not! " "Ha ha." Murong Shanshanughed, "Grandpa''s will!" She smiled, her voice shrill, "Grandpa is still lying in the hospital, he is not dead." Wait until grandpa is gone. You will discuss the contents of the will with me. Now please leave here, or I will ask the security guard toe up and ask you to leave. " Murong Lian''s face turned red when she was trained by Murong Shanshan. He snapped back, "I don''t know what to do." This Murong Shanshan is just as hateful as Murong Feng. "I''m the vice president of Murong group, and I have shares in my hand. What are you! Go away! " In recent days, Murong Lian, Tang Si and others have been held by others, but they have not been angry. Murong Shanshan scolded the three of them and their faces became ugly. "Murong Shanshan, wait!" Murong Lian scolds angrily. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s sake, he would beat Murong Shanshan to death today. In fact, Murong Lian has no foundation. They dare not do anything to Murong Shanshan before they get Murong Feng''s shares! ? Murong Shanshan is the adopted daughter of the old man. From the moment she entered the Murong family, she entered the household registration of the Murong family. "Yu, since Shanshan can''t see the situation clearly, you can have a good chat with her." Don said with a smile and followed. Murong Shanshan and Murong Yu are left in the office. Murong Shanshan is toozy to see him and continue to do his own things. "Shanshan, Murong Feng can''t protect you." Murong Yu looked at her and said. "I''ll take care of him." Murong Shanshan said in a cold voice. She Murong Shanshan never needs to rely on anyone to protect her. She can rely on herself. "You!" Murong Yu was angry and speechless by Murong Shanshan. Like Murong Lian, he didn''t appreciate it! "Shanshan, I''ll give you a chance." Said Murong Yu. "Get out of here." Murong Shanshan said in a cold voice. "Don''t be too proud." Murong Yu warns with anger. "I''m proud?" Murong Shanshan smiled. She put down her pen and leaned back in her chair. "Do you think it''s me or you?" "Murong Yu, it''s toote for you to stop now." Murong Shanshan looked at this familiar face, how can not understand a person in a short time will be different. Murong Yu disdains Murong Shanshan''s words and thinks she is joking. "Shanshan, Murong Feng is not from Murong family. What''s the advantage of following him?" "When I get Murong Feng''s shares, I am thergest shareholder. When you want to bring them down in Murong group, I can protect you." Murong Yu said with anger. He hoped that Murong Shanshan would understand and then throw it into his arms. "You mean, in the future, you will follow me in thepany." "Yes." Murong Yu nodded, he approached Murong Shanshan a step, "Shanshan, I love you, always thought that the people you love are you." "At the beginning, I was forced to do nothing to leave with you." "It''s all Murong Feng''s fault. He wants the old man to say that he wants you, and then the old man interferes. Otherwise, we are a couple." For Murong Yu, Murong Shanshan is disgusted. "Murong Yu, have you ever looked in the mirror?" "What!" "You''re disgusting now!" Murong Shanshan said in a cold voice. Murong Yu clenched her fist, and her voice cooled. "Murong Shanshan, don''t be shameless!" "I''m forced to be what I am." Murong Shanshan looked at him and said in a low voice, "if you are on your own, Grandpa will never let you have nothing." "He won''t let me have nothing? Ha ha. " Murong Yuughed, "I was already a shareholder of Murong group, which was taken away by Murong Feng. The old man even helped him and refused to help me!" "Ha ha!" Murong Yu couldn''t helpughing. "If he won''t give it to me, I will rob it myself." "Shanshan, I''ve given you a chance. In another eight days, Murong group will be in my hands. If you still want to do this, I promise you that your life will not be easy." "Then I will give you eight days. After eight days, Murong Yu will have no ce in the north city." Murong Shanshan finished, Murong Yu left the office with a cold hum. When people left, Murong Shanshan''s ears were finally clear, and she continued to devote herself to her work. Murong Yu went out calmly, and met Tang Si at the elevator entrance. "Murong Shanshan will not bow easily." Tang Si said with a smile, "but there is something she said right." "What?" Murong Yu asked. "The old man''s will has note into force." "Well?" Murong Yu looks at Tang Si, "what do you mean?" "Although Murong Feng is not a Murong family member, it doesn''t mean anything. He can stay in Murong group and be the leader of Murong group. Only the will of the old man can be used.""And the reason why a will is called a will is that people die. Now the old Murong is still lying in the ward Said Tang Si slowly. "It''s a matter of time before the old man leaves." Murong Yu went to see the old man. Even when he woke up, he was a useless man. "Yes." Tang Si smiled, "but how can you get Murong group if he doesn''t leave?" "Yu, I think sometimes people''s heart is more ruthless, and this matter doesn''t need your hands!" Murong Yu looks at Tang Si. After half a while, he says, "it''s impossible to persuade him to kill the old man." "And something happened to him..." "What does it have to do with you?" "Don Si says with a smile," it''s not you that let him kill people, it''s his own work. " Tang Si said, turning his fingers around Murong Yu''s chest, "Yu." She tiptoed to Murong Yu''s ear and said, "if you want to achieve your goal, sometimes you have to disown six rtives. Besides, they are not your rtives." This sentence stimted Murong Yu''s face to sink immediately. He reached out his hand and grabbed Tang Si''s neck. "Tang Si, I reminded you that some things can''t be mentioned again." Tang Si saw that Murong Yuzhen was going to kill himself, and shook his head. "No more." Murong Yu loosened her neck, and she said, "but you can really think about what I said." "It doesn''t need you to do it. Your mother can help." "Murong Lian listens to your mother most." "Let him murder his father." Murong Yu thinks it''s impossible. Murong Lian will not kill the old man if he is selfish. "Let''s see if it''s your mother''s important. If it''s your father''s important!" Tang Si''s words made Murong Yu ponder. He had to think about it for himself. The reason why a will is called a will is that a man is dead. If the old man does not die in a day, his will may be changed. After Murong Yu went back, he told Yao yuluo about it. Yao yuluo always hated the old man and didn''t need her to do it. Naturally, he agreed. Chapter 1805 The days at home are very leisurely,te to bed andte, studying recipes and cooking at home every day, waiting for his wife to go home. Although the days passed, Murong Feng became addicted. "If only it were every day!" Murong Feng helps Murong Shanshan wipe her hair with a towel, eximing. "I can''t see fengshao likes to be a wife ve." Murong Shanshan joked. Murong Feng sticks to her more and more, which is a little different from the former fengshao. He will still be arrogant and domineering, but in Murong Shanshan, he is meekly like a tiger pulling out its teeth. "Of course." Murong Feng smiled, "being with you is the happiest life." "I used to think about how to marry you and make you obedient to me. Listen to me. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll try to force you to listen." "Hum!" Murong Shanshan looks at the smiling Murong Feng and snorts, "then why do you listen to me now?" "Because if I listen to you, you will be more happy. Once you are happy, you will never leave me in this life." However, he didn''t get Murong Shanshan''s heart with all his efforts. After listening to long Tingchen''s words, Murong Shanshan changed his way to meek little sheep. Instead, Murong Shanshan pampered him. Whether he listened to Murong Shanshan, or Murong Shanshan listened to him, what he wanted most was to be with her. In this life, two people are not separated. "Ha ha." Hearing Murong Feng''s sweet words, Murong Shanshan chuckled, "your mouth is really more and more attractive." "Or try it?" Before Murong Shanshan refused, Murong Feng lowered his head and kissed her lips. Say kiss kiss, Murong Shanshan blushed, every time she yed rogue saye, let her have no power to fight, but she also like. "Sweet?" Murong Feng asked. "That''s it!" Murong Shanshan said. "Then eat it again." Murong Feng wants to try again. Murong Shanshan reaches out to stop him. "Brother Feng, I want to tell you something." "After two days, it''s ten days. What are you going to do?" "It''s impossible to transfer the shares to them!" These days, Murong Feng is at home. Except for the hospital, he doesn''t go there. The directors are jumping up, calling him one after another, and Murong Feng hangs up. "The boss of Murong group is you. I''m just a part-time worker." Murong Feng said half jokingly. "I''m the boss. I need your help." Murong Shanshan took over his words, "brother Feng, what are you going to do?" "How can I cooperate?" "Shanshan." Murong Feng said, fingers through Murong Shanshan''s hair, "know how to make people more desperate!" "Give him some hope, and when he thinks he is going to heaven, and then let him fall from a high ce, he will not fall to pieces, and he will go mad." The meaning of Murong Feng, Murong Shanshan roughly understood. "Brother Feng, you are terrible." Murong Feng is terrible. Murong Shanshan learned it earlier. The horror in the bones of the dragon family is hereditary. After a long Tingchen, another Murong Feng came out. Murong Yu and Murong Fengdou are really beyond their control. "Are you afraid?" Murong Feng asked with his head down. He doesn''t like to let go of those who hurt themselves or care about them. If they hurt them, he will surely ask them to repay them thousands of times. "Not afraid." After Murong Shanshan finished, Murong Feng held her in his arms and pressed her for a kiss. Murong Shanshan was kissed so powerless that she copsed in his arms. "Brother Feng, I''m worried about something." "Yes." Murong Feng gently kissed Murong Shanshan''s cheek and asked, "is it a will?" The two husband and wife have cooperated for so many years, and they have a sharp heart for a long time. "Yes." Murong Shanshan nodded, "in two days, Murong Lian and their board of directors will reconvene to ask you to hand over the shares. If you don''t hand them over, they will sue you in court." "It''s just that the old man''s will is called a will. I''m afraid that they will deal with the old man." Murong Shanshan couldn''t believe this before. Anyway, Murong Lian is the only son of the old man. No matter how absurd and selfish Murong Lian is, he can''t help the old man. However, seeing that Murong Lian and Murong Yu are mad to take Murong group, Murong Shanshan thinks that they will kill the old man who is unconscious for the sake of interests. "Don''t worry." Murong Feng felt Murong Shanshan''s hair, "I have arranged this matter." He said that, put aside the mobile phone rang, Murong Feng picked up, listened to the phone people said, pale down. "What''s the matter?" Murong Shanshan asked. "As you would expect, they''re out." Murong Shanshan immediately straightened up, "Grandpa, is there anything?" Murong Feng looked at the worried Murong Shanshan, soft voice, smiled and said, "it''s OK.""I expected that they would take the risk to harm grandpa and have him monitored outside the ward." "I did it just in case I didn''t think he would. The old man raised him eventually." Murong Feng said, with a low voice, raised his head and looked out, "he can really do it! How could such a man be my father! " Murong Feng felt sad, not because Murong Feng refused to recognize his heartache, but because he had such a father feel sick. No matter why Murong Lian did it to the old man, if he could do it, he would be crazy enough. "Shanshan, I''ll go to the hospital." Murong Feng got up, and he was going to the hospital to deal with the matter. "I''ll go, too." Murong Shanshan followed him. She looked at Murong Feng and said, "I want to see Grandpa." She is also worried about the situation of Murong Feng. That man is his own father. Murong Lian has no heart. Murong Feng has. "Good." Murong Fengying said, he looked down at Murong Shanshan''s hand. Holding both hands, Murong Feng felt the warmth of her palm and couldn''t help but chuckle from the corner of her mouth. Good, and Shanshan with him! Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan felt that Murong Lian was pressed on the ground by their people in a room of the hospital, and he was shouting angrily, "do you know who I am? How dare you catch me! " "I am Murong Lian, the master of Murong group." Murong Lian is shouting. Murong Feng stands at the door calmly, listening to the man who has the face to call himself the master of Murong group. He admitted that he was Murong Da Shao, but he dared to fight against the old man. Murong Lian heard the movement at the door. He looked up and saw Murong Feng standing at the door. "Murong Feng, you bastard, let me go." Murong Feng didn''t speak. He walked towards Murong Lian. Murong Shanshan stood behind him and pulled his clothes. Because Murong Shanshan, Murong Feng''s face eased down. "Brother Feng, I''ll see Grandpa first." Chapter 1806 "Murong Feng, let me go!" "Kneel down!" Murong Feng said in a cold voice, and his people kicked Murong Lian''s knees, forcing him to kneel down. "Let me kneel on your knees, Murong Feng, you will not be allowed by nature." Murong Feng did not pay attention to him, but went to one side of the sofa and sat down. "Murong Feng, I''m your father." Murong Lian wants to struggle, but he is still crushed to the ground by Murong Feng''s people. He speaks angrily. "Dad?" Murong Feng sneered, "Murong Lian, what kind of person am I? You should have some points in your heart. If you provoke me, I can definitely do it. " hearing the words" the hand is close to the father ", Murong Lian looks at the people around him again, and his face turns pale immediately. "Murong Feng, you dare!" "Ha ha." Murong Feng smiled. He took out his cigarette and lit it slowly. Murong Feng is not an old smoker. He doesn''t have a heavy habit of smoking. He keeps a pack of cigarettes in his pocket, more for social purposes. He doesn''t know why now, so he wants to take a few. "Dare you, what dare I!" "What are you talking about!" Murong Lian''s face became more pale, staring at Murong Feng and saying, "Murong Feng, you are talking here, I can''t spare you." As he said this, he tried to get up. Murong Feng looked in the past. His head was directly trampled on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to shout. "Murong Feng!" Murong Lian said fiercely, biting his teeth. Murong Feng dared to fight him. He is the father of Murong Feng! It''s the rightful young master of Murong family! "Let him go." Murong Feng makes a sound again. His people lift their feet, grab Murong Lian''s hair, and let Murong Lian lift his head. "Murong Feng, you beast!" Murong Lian couldn''t bear to swear. "I must call the police and catch you." Murong Lian''s mour, Murong Feng is not put in the heart at all, he said in a cold voice, "OK, call the police!" "I also want to report cases here. Someone wants to poison his own father!" Murong Lian was shocked and asked in a trembling voice, "what are you talking about?" "Murong Lian, what do you think the police will do when you enter the old man''s ward and want to unplug his oxygen pipe?" "A few years for murder!" "Murong Feng, you bastard wronged me!" Murong Lian cried angrily. He would never admit it. He had just sneaked into the old man''s room and was about to pull out the old man''s oxygen pipe. Who knows someone rushed in and brought him here. He guessed that it was Murong Feng''s man, a real beast, even his father calcted. Murong Feng leans there and listens to Murong Lian''s sophistication. "And what evidence do you have, Murong Feng? I''m the only son of the old man. How can I do it to him! " "Oh! I''ve learned that you are afraid that yu''er and I will take your shares and fight against me before that, so that you can send me to prison, and you can continue to control everything of Murong family. " "I tell you, dream! Even if I go to prison, Murong''s family is Yuer''s. " Murong Lianzheng said to Murong Feng. Murong Feng listened to Murong Lian''s words and slowly smoked his cigarette. He gave Murong Lian a chance, but Murong Lian didn''t know what was wrong. "Well." Murong Fengying road. Murong lianyileng, he said for a long time, Murong Feng on a "um" word, what is the meaning of this? "Murong Lian, I installed a monitor in Grandpa''s room." Murong Lian said lightly, "so everything you do in it is clearly photographed!" After a word, Murong Lian fell to the ground feebly. "Murong Feng!" Murong Feng calcted to send him to prison. "You have been calcting me for a long time, Murong Feng. You are cruel enough. I am your father!" Murong Lian shouted again. Murong Feng stood up and went to Murong Lian. He raised his feet and kicked Murong Lian in the chest. "Isn''t grandpa your father?" "Murong Lian, I gave you a chance. This time, Grandpa will not plead for you even if he wakes up." Murong Lian was kicked by Murong Feng. He got up and asked, "what are you going to do to me?" "Killing for life is a natural principle. I want to send you to prison for introspection." A man can even kill his father. Murong Feng doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to live, but he thinks it''s more interesting to throw people to prison. "You want me to go to jail!" Murong Lian''s face changed and asked. "Yes!" Murong Feng should say, e, send Murong young master to the police station and take the video with you." "Dare you!" Murong Lian said, biting his teeth.Murong Feng didn''t want to go back to him, so he gave Murong Lian so many opportunities. Instead of cherishing it, Murong Lian not only increased the cost but also harmed the old man again and again. Murong Feng can''t amodate him, even if he is his own father. Murong Lian looks at Murong Feng and turns to the door. He feels scared. If he goes to prison, yu''er''s reputation will be affected. What should she do! Murong Feng is such a cruel beast that he even used this move to her! "Murong Feng, stop for me!" "If you send me to prison, I will sever the father son rtionship with you!" After Murong Lian reminded, Murong Feng thought of one thing, "by the way, do you say to break the rtionship between father and son?" "Am I not your son? You need to cut it off again? " "We are no longer a father son rtionship!" Murong Feng said lightly that the threat to Murong Lian was not on his mind at all. "Murong Feng!" When Murong Lian saw that Murong Fengtie wanted to send him to prison, he panicked and said, "I don''t want to go to prison." "Youe back to me, I recognize you as a son!" He can''t go. How can he stay in such a ce. Murong Feng didn''t listen to Murong Lian any more. He raised his feet and didn''t return to leave the room. Murong Lian in the room saw Murong Feng and left like this, shouting "beast! Even my father killed the beast! " The voice was loud. Murong Feng could still hear it when he was far away. He didn''t feel sad at all. He just felt sorry for the old man. The old man is so good to Murong Lian. He raised Murong Lian. When he did something wrong, he gave him another chance again and again. Atst, Murong Lian listened to other people''s words and even took action against the old man. When he killed the old man, didn''t he think about the grace of his upbringing? I didn''t think of the old man, OK? Who is the beast? Murong Feng thought that when he came to the old man''s ward, he stood at the door and heard Murong Shanshan talking with the old man. Blood rtionship is really strange. Murong Shanshan is the granddaughter of the old man. Even if she didn''t tell her, she regarded the old man as the closest rtive. Chapter 1807 Murong Yu received a call from the police station saying that Murong Lian intended to kill the old man. After hearing that Murong Lian is going to be sentenced and sent to prison, Murong Yu looks at the ck mobile phone and scolds, "useless things!" They are having a meal now. Both Tang Si and Yao mingluo are here. "What''s the matter?" Yao asked uneasily, her heart beating fast today. Murong Yu turned to look at Yao Zhuo and said, "he''s caught!" It''s also proved that Murong Yu doesn''t know what Murong Lian does? It''s not good to do little things. "What!" Yao Fulu replied in shock. Her chopsticks fell down and she was afraid to hear that Murong Lian was going to be sent to prison. It''s not that she has to bear the pain of losing Murong Lian, but that she is too old to find a better man than Murong Lian. Moreover, Murong group''s shares have not been acquired. If Murong Lian is arrested, their ns will be affected. "Why is he so careless?" Yao jiangluo looks at Murong Yu anxiously, "Yuer, do you think he will betray you?" Murong Yu clenched her fist and said in a cold voice, "after two days, the deadline for Murong Feng is up. Do they think that if Murong Lian is taken away, they can threaten me?" "Mom, you''d better go to see Murong Lian and stabilize him." "As for Murong Feng, he wants to make this idea, dream!" "However, will Murong Lian enter the police station at this critical moment affect your affairs?" Tang Si asked. She really didn''t expect that Murong Lian would be so stupid to pull out an oxygen pipe and be caught by Murong Feng. "What can it affect!" Murong Yu said in a cold voice, although he said so, he was very confused. "You said, will they threaten you to give up fighting for Murong group with Murong Lian?" Don said again. It''s quite possible! "I can''t give up!" Murong Yu said in a cold voice. As Tang Sixi expected, murongyu received a call from the police station shortly after murongfeng called to talk with him about something. Murong Yu went with Tang Si. When they arrived at the restaurant, they saw Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan. Murong Yu went in calmly, and Tang Si followed him. "Murong Feng, you are really cruel, dare to fight against your father?" As soon as Murong Yu entered, he questioned Murong Feng. "Aren''t you afraid of thunderps when you do something so rebellious?" Murong of the same mould, , as like as two peas, and the other two, Murong and Yu, and Murong, are all alike. "Afraid!" Murong Fengying said, "it is a pity that he is not my biological father, and he has not raised me. Why do you say I have to be merciful to him?" "It''s you, Murong Yu and Murong Lian who are your own father. He values you so much, so good. Do you want to consider saving him?" Murong Feng''s words are expected by Murong Yu. "Are you threatening me?" Murong Feng smiled, he turned to look around Murong Shanshan, "Shanshan, show me something!" "Yes!" Murong Shanshan nods, turns on her mobile phone, and puts it in front of Murong Yu and Tang Si. This is how Murong Lian sneaks into the old man''s ward, and how he wants to unplug the old man''s oxygen pipe, and then he is caught by Murong Feng''s people. "I didn''t expect that you, father, would dare to fight against the old man." After watching the video, Murong Feng said with a smile, "I haven''t handed the evidence to the police yet." He asked people to take Murong lian to the police station, saying only that he was seen, but the evidence in the video has not been handed over. Murong Yu''s face became ugly because of Murong Feng''s words. He clenched his fist and looked at the opposite side hatefully. "Murong Feng, you want me to quit Murong group!" "Have you entered Murong group?" Murong Feng sneered, "if I remember correctly, you are just a small employee of Murong group. You have no right or power." "Yes, you are thinking about my shares, but the old man is still there. That will can''t count!" Murong Feng said to the point, that''s why Murong Yu encouraged Murong lian to kill the old man. If the old man dies, the will will will be valid. "Murong Feng, I have never seen anything more shameless than you!" Murong Yu angrily scolded, "I am the Murong family, and you are a wild species!" Murong group is almost his. It''s the thing in his bag right away. But Murong Feng yed one move after another. "Whether I am a wild seed or not, Murong group can''t be you." "If you leave Beicheng and Murong Lian, I think it hasn''t happened." When Murong Feng said this, he thought of Murong Yu''s reaction. "Dream!"It is! Murong Yu has been in a dead endne and can''t get out at all. "The day after tomorrow''s shareholders'' meeting, I will let you murongfeng get out of here." There is no need for Murong Yu to continue the negotiation, he said angrily. He left first, and Tang Si looked at Murong Shanshan with a sneer. "Murong Feng lost his power, and you Murong Shanshan is nothing." After they left, Murong Feng handed the menu to Murong Shanshan, "what would you like to eat?" "You stimted Murong Yu on purpose." Murong Shanshan asked. "Yes." He didn''t want to let Murong Lian go at all. Why should we let Murong Lianfang go? That kind of person should go to prison. "I''m afraid that he''s afraid. He''s gone. There''s no chance to deal with him then." Murong Feng said in a light voice, "they used to be good-natured and protect them." "Now they dare to fight even Grandpa. I have no reason to let him go!" "I will have a lot of presents for them at the shareholders'' meeting the day after tomorrow." At that time, Murong Yu''s family want to get out of Beicheng, but they have to be picked up by him and thrown out. He''s going to make their lives miserable. Murong Feng said, looking at Murong Shanshan staring at himself, he asked doubtfully, "what to look at!" Murong Shanshan smiled, "well, I haven''t offended you now, otherwise..." "Don''t worry, if you offend me, I won''t throw you out. I will make your life worse than death in bed!" "Murong Feng!" Murong Shanshan blushed, reached out and hit him, "you rascal." Every day is to tease her, rogue, a big rogue! "Ha ha." Murong Feng simply hugs Murong Shanshan in his arms, "wife, don''t you just like me being a rascal to you?" He said, kissing Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan is angry, angry and fond of him. She struggles symbolically and kisses herself. She doesn''t know how much she likes Murong Feng now! The next day, Murong Yu went to the police station to see Murong Lian. Murong Lian saw Murong Yu and cried on the spot. Chapter 1808 "Yuer, you are here atst!" Yao was also there. Before Murong Yu got Murong grouppletely, Yao had toe. "Down." Murong Lian grabbed Yao''s hand and cried even more, "take me away quickly." After a day''s detention here, Murong Lian can''t stay any longer. It''s dark and crowded here. It''s not the ce he should stay at all. "Murong Feng has evidence that you killed the old man." Murong Yu said in a cold voice. He looked at Murong Lian and cried like a child. He cursed in his heart, "waste!" If it were not for Murong Lian''s usefulness, he would not havee to see Murong Lian at all. "I know, I know." Murong Lianlian said, "this beast, in order to get Murong group, even I will do harm." "Help me, please." "Brother Lian, don''t be afraid. Yu''er and I are already working out a way." "Yesterday, Murong Feng came to yu''er and said that he would not let you live. How can we do that? " "Murong Feng!" Murong Lian said with gnashing teeth. "Why do you want to kill the old man?" Murong Yu asked in a cold voice. From now on, he will leave this matter and himselfpletely. From Murong Feng''s words, he knew that Murong Feng would not let Murong Lian go. Until now, he has not handed over the video to the police. I''m afraid he wanted Murong lian to frame him. So Old man, he must bear this matter with Murong Lian. "Me!" Murong Lian opened his mouth, said a word and began to cry again. "I don''t want to either." He said, clenching Yao''s hand and crying. The reason why he wanted to fight against the old man was because he said that if the old man didn''t die, the will would be invalid, and the old man was lying in bed now, no different from the dead. So, he secretly went to the hospital, who knows that Murong Feng was hurting him. "What should I do now?" Murong Lian then asked. "Tomorrow is the deadline." Murong Yu murmured, "I will bail you out today, if we can fight for Murong group tomorrow..." "Yes, if we seize the power, we will take part of the shares and ask Murong Feng to destroy the evidence." Murong Lian''s eyes brightened, and he thought this was a good way. Murong Yu listened and sank. He won''t give Murong Feng any more shares, even one percent. He came to take Murong Lian away. On the one hand, he stabilized Murong Lian. On the other hand, he prepared for the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow. Murong Lian is the only son of the old man. He is the only one who has the support of the directors. Murong Feng, a wild species, is not worthy to stay in Murong group. "Brother Lian, don''t worry. Yu''er and I won''t let you have anything to do." Yao Fanluo also understands Murong Yu''s mind andforts Murong Lian. Seeing that Murong Yu''s mother and son are so concerned about themselves, Murong Lian is moved. "I''m really happy to have you." "Don''t worry, I will help Yuer get Murong group tomorrow." "Well, I''ll live with you forever." Murong Lian holds Yao''s hand tightly and says affectionately. "Yes. "Yao jiangluo called with a smile," brother Lian, you are so nice! " Murong Yu nced at the eyes of the two men, waiting for them to get Murong group. Where is Murong Lian''s share, he can only spend the rest of his life in prison. Murong Lian was bailed out by Murong Yu. Murong Feng was not surprised to know the news. Murong Yu thought they would win a lot, but in fact They arepletely blinded by desire and power, and think that a general meeting of shareholders can drive him out, which will definitely be a joke. However, Murong Feng received a call from long Tingchen that night and asked if he needed any help? Murong Feng smiled, "four brothers, it''s just a little thing." To Murong Feng, it''s a trivial thing. Soon, as soon as it was dark and bright, it was the day. Murong Yu and Murong Lian came out to Murong group in the morning dressed neatly. When they arrived, Murong Feng was also there. However, Murong Feng did not sit in the original position, but Murong Shanshan''s position. Murong Yu smile, Murong Feng''s change is really fast, is to know that it''s useless to resist death, simply regress? "Yu''er, go ahead and do it." Murong said with a smile. He also felt that today''s affairs must be very smooth. After all, Murong Feng sent him to the police station, but he wanted Murong Yu to give him some shares after he got Murong group. Waiting for these things to bepleted, he asked Murong Yu to give Murong Feng some shares. In this way, he doesn''t have to go to jail. Think about it. Murong Lian is happy. Murong Yu didn''t immediately sit down, and the directors didn''t arrive at Qi. He had to sit up in the public''s wee.In this way, we can feel that we are highly respected. "Wait." Murong Yu goes to the original position and talks to Murong Lian. Murong Lian nodded. He sat beside Murong Yu. The directors soon expire, except for Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan didn''t show up, Murong Yu and Murong Lian didn''t care, a adopted daughter, they didn''t pay attention at all. "The General Assembly will now begin." The meeting was held by Sibai. "We now invite the chairman of the board to our seats." In the past, the chairman of Murong group was Murong Feng. Today, Murong Feng is sitting next to him, so many people think that Murong Feng has given up holding shares in Murong group, so Murong Yu is the director of Murong group. "Yuer, call you that. Go up." Murong said with a smile. Murong Yuughs, but Murong Feng is also wise. He stood up and took care of his clothes. Just as he was walking towards the throne, the door of the conference room opened and Murong Shanshan came out. Before Murong Yu, she sat in the position of chairman. "Well, let''s have a meeting now." Murong Shanshan said after sitting down. Seeing Murong Shanshan sitting there, others were stunned. Of course, there were several big directors who knew the situation. The old man had already given Murong Shanshan hisst share, so Murong Shanshan is thergest shareholder and the chairman of the board of directors. Murong Yu watched Murong Shanshan take the seat, and the whole face sank. It''s impossible that Murong Feng transferred his shares to Murong Shanshan. Otherwise, Murong Feng doesn''t have the right to sit here today. He doesn''t hear whatwyer Murong Feng is looking for? So what''s wrong with Murong Shanshan? Why does she sit in that position. "Murong Shanshan, what are you doing!" Murong Lian jumps out first, points to Murong Shanshan and says, "go down." "This position is yu''er." "Murong Yu''s?" Murong Shanshan smiles. She turns to look at Murong Feng beside her. "Fengshao, didn''t you tell them?" Chapter 1809 "What!" Murong Lian cried out in shock. He wants to catch Murong Shanshan and then interrogate her. When Murong Feng goes back, he throws Murong Lian on the ground. Murong Yu looks at Murong Shanshan coldly. How can Murong Shanshan be thergest shareholder. If so, he finally gets Murong Feng''s shares, which must be pressed by Murong Shanshan. Being pressed by a person, Murong Yu is notfortable. But now, he thinks what he needs most is Murong Feng''s shares. "Even if Murong Shanshan is thergest shareholder, it will not change that you are not Murong''s people." "Murong Feng, you still have to sign the transfer. It''s not nice to go to court." Murong Feng did not panic, sneering at Murong Yu, "I do not sign, you go to sue me." When he said this, there was something wrong with ruffians. Murong Yu''s face turned white with anger. Murong Lian, who got up from the ground, fell to his knees and was afraid to go back. He took a few steps back and pointed to Murong Feng. "Yes, you two are not Murong''s family. Hand in the shares quickly." "Both of you." Murong Feng looks at Murong Lian and then Murong Yu. "Don''t you think you are naive? Are the shares we can take out in a word? " "Shanshan and I have been in charge of Murong group for so many years. Why do you let us go?" When Murong Feng spoke, none of the directors were talking. In their eyes, the one who gives the most benefits is Murong group. Besides, the old man is not dead. The will is useless. "Fengshao, let''s get rid of people. We have to continue the meeting." Said the director first. Murong Feng smiled and turned to look at Murong Yu. "You understand." "Murong Feng, don''t you even listen to the old man''s words?" It was the father''s will that made them so powerful. "Well!" Murong Feng nodded. "Then let''s talk about the old man''s will." Murong Yu knows what Murong Feng wants to say. He grabs it first. "You want to say, the old man is not dead." "Yes, the old man is still lying in the hospital, but it''s no different from being dead." Murong Yu talks about the old man so coldly. Murong Shanshan looks at him coldly. "I didn''t say anything about the father''s will." Murong Feng said with a smile, "I mean, my rtionship with Murong Lian." "Last time you held a press conference and said that I was not Murong Lian''s son, so I went to have a special inspection myself." "Sibai, turn on theputer." Murong Feng said. Sibai nodded, inserted the prepared USB sh disk into theputer, and a DNAparison report was disyed on the screen. It was Murong Feng and Murong Lian, and the final result was 99.9%, seeing this report, Murong Yu looked coldly at Murong Lian, and early let the waste be careful. At this critical moment, Murong Feng could not take samples. "What can a report prove!" Murong Yu sneered, "this is a fake." "ording to fengshao''s ability, it''s easy to forge a report." "Yes, it is." Murong Lian replied. Murong Feng smiled, "yes, what can a report prove?" "You say mine is false, then yours is not also false?" "Murong Feng, in my father''s eyes, you are not his own son at all." Murong Yu said angrily that the duck would fly away like this. No, it''s impossible! "Murong Feng, you are not my own son." Murong Lian followed and said, "I said no, it''s not." He didn''t admit it even when he was killed. What can Murong Feng do? Seeing Murong Lian''s father and son say that, Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng anxiously. "Oh." Murong Feng didn''t panic. He smiled and said to Murong Lian, "you have to listen to the old man, right?" "When the father''s willes into effect, do you think you can force me away?" "You mean to admit that you are not the Murong family?" Murong Lian asked happily. "Yes." Murong Feng suddenly changed his mouth, and all the people present looked at Murong Feng strangely. What''s going on? "I''m not rted to the old man. I''m not from Murong family." Murong Feng said with a light voice. "Ha ha." Murong Lian smiles, and Murong Feng admits that he is not Murong''s family. Let''s see what else he can do. Murong Yu also raised the corner of her mouth. "I have some other things here. Please take a look at them together." Murong Feng said, the screen released an old-fashioned picture of a man holding a child.This man, recognized by the director, is a young man. "Murong Feng, what are you doing with the old man''s picture?" Murong Lian also recognized that the child he was holding was himself. "No hurry." Murong Feng smiles, but Murong Shanshan doesn''t understand what medicine he bought in the gourd. "I''ve got a parenting certificate here." Say, a piece of adoption certificate pops up on the screen, it''s the old man who adopted Murong Lian. When I saw the above content in Murong Lian, I was stunned on the spot. "Murong Feng, what do you want to do when you forge this document!" Said Murong Yu. The first reaction to him was that Murong Fengdou could not defeat them, so he forged the adoption certificate. "I want to tell everyone that I am not the grandson of the old man, neither are Murong Lian and Murong Yu. They have no blood rtionship with the old man." "I also did DNA test andparison with the old man. I have no blood rtionship with the old man." Murong Lian''s face turned pale as soon as the voice fell. Whether Murong Feng is his own son or not is clear to him. So, that is to say, Murong Feng is right. He has no blood rtionship with the old man. He is not a Murong family member. Thinking of this, Murong Lian''s face turned white and stepped back a few steps. "Impossible!" He shook his head. How could he not be the father''s son. Murong Feng must be a liar. "Murong Feng, no matter what fame you make, it''s useless. You have to hand over the shares. " "Why don''t you believe me?" Murong FengHao is in a dilemma. He then says to Sibai, "Sibai, go and pull out the hair of the two of them. In addition, my father and I will ask the doctor toe and have a test together in front of everyone." Murong Feng said so. How could it be fake. "Nonsense!" Murong Lian suffered the blow and shouted. Murong Yu retreats. He can''t let Murong Feng test his DNA and Murong Lian''s, because he is not Murong Lian''s own son at all. "Murong Feng, it''s really a good way for you topete for Murong group." Murong Yu said as she retreated. Murong Feng looked at him panicked and said with a smile, "Murong Yu, you are so afraid that you are not Murong Lian''s son!" Chapter 1810 "By the way, I have a present for you." Murong Feng said with a smile, and another thing appeared on the big screen in the conference room. This time it''s not a file. It''s a video. When the video opens, you can hear the woman''s scream "ah", which makes everyone in the room jump. After that, the voice became charming again. All the people on the stage were experienced. They immediately knew what was yed by Murong Feng. When the voice of "ah" came out, Murong Lian recognized who it was. When he saw the woman on the screen, the whole person was frozen in ce, unbelievable. How could it be! The woman on the screen is his wife, Yao junluo. It was Murong Yu who first responded and snapped, "turn it off, turn it off quickly!" He is in the downwind now. Seeing the videos of Yao and the two men yed out in public, Murong Yu feels that she will fail. For Murong Yu''s words, Murong Feng obeyed. It''s not that he''s afraid of Murong Yu, it''s that the video is too dirty for people''s eyes and ears. The video, Murong Feng has not been destroyed, has been left to threaten Murong Yu and Murong Lian, after broadcast, the effect really surprised him. Look at the weak Yao jiangluo. He is so sick at his age. Murong Lian also saw that he could notpare Yao jiangluo, who was weak in front of him, with the shameless woman in the video. He cherished Yao Jianluo in his palm. He was always gentle and rtive. Yao Jianluo was always soft and weak. How could he know that she would be like this when she was surrounded by two young men! When Murong Lian saw it, he didn''t think that it was the taunt of Yao who was in pain. He thought that the hat on his head was green and green. He thought that he was cheated by Yao. "Murong Feng, you turn against me." Can calm down only Murong Yu, Murong Yu pointed to Murong Feng said. The video promised to be destroyed, but Murong Feng didn''t. "Murong Yu, I think you should go back andfort Ms. Yao, because there will be many reporters to Murong''s house to interview herter." This video is not directly released in the conference room. Murong Feng has sent people to the Inte. Yao''s debauchery will be seen by everyone. "Murong Feng! You are so mean! " Murong Yu scolded angrily. It''s over. He''s finished today. He''s been dragged down by Murong Lian and Yao Zhen. "I''ve finished what I have to say. Now invite the irrelevant people out." When Murong Shanshan saw that things were almost said, she ordered the security guards waiting outside toe in and carry Murong Lian out again. This time, Murong Lian didn''t cry out to resist. He was still in the same spot, staring at therge screen, although the video on the screen had been turned off. He was dragged out without saying a word. Murong Yu saw Murong Lian go. He looked at his directors just now. He looked at their father and son scornfully. Murong Yu could only go like this. However, he wille back! Murong group must be his. Without Murong Lian and his son, the meeting room was quiet again. The directors looked at Murong Shanshan in the main position, and there was no objection. Whether it was Murong Shanshan or Murong Feng, the Murong family was their husband and wife''s. At the end of the meeting, Murong Feng shouts shoulder acid and asks Murong Shanshan to stay and press him. There are two of them left in the meeting room. Murong Feng opens his eyes and looks at Murong Shanshan, who works hard to massage himself. "Wife, don''t you have anything to ask me?" "Ask what?" Murong Shanshan said. "For example, Murong Lian is not the father''s own son." Murong Feng said, Murong Shanshan followed, "yes, he is not the father''s own son." When hearing Murong Feng say this at the meeting, Murong Shanshan is confused, but she supports everything Murong Feng does. "Did you find someone to fake it?" This is what Murong Shanshan thought. Murong Feng reached for the hand on his shoulder, and he called softly, "Shanshan." "Yes." Murong Shanshan replied. "That''s true!" "Yes?" Murong Shanshan is even more confused. Her first reaction is that those adoptions prove something false. Why is Murong Lian not the son of the old man? Does the old man have no other rtives? "Murong Lian was adopted by the old man." Murong Feng slowly said that for what he would sayter, Murong Feng actually thought about it for many days, and he was worried that his words would make Murong Shanshan sad. It''s just the case of the old man. If he doesn''t say it, he can''t recognize Murong Shanshan even if he dies. "The old man and his wife are separated because of misunderstanding. He hasn''t married for her for many years." Murong Shanshan didn''t hear much about the past. In the Murong family, the old man seldom mentions his wife. Even Murong Lian says he hasn''t seen a picture of his mother.It wasn''t that he didn''t see it, but that he was not the Murong family at all. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see it. "So he adopted Murong Lian for the inheritance of Murong family." "So it is." Murong Shanshan replied, but her heart was uneasy. Then she watched Murong Feng reach out his hand and pull her to his leg to sit down. She felt more that Murong Feng had not finished what he wanted to say. "Shanshan, the old man never forgot his wife. After many years, he suddenly received a call from his seriously ill wife. When he arrived, his wife was gone." "But he knew that when his wife left him, she gave birth to a daughter." "He knewter that he had a granddaughter in the world." Murong Feng said here, deliberately stop. He looked at Murong Shanshan, and her face began to change. "He was afraid that his granddaughter hated her, so he didn''t tell her the truth and kept her at home in the name of adoption." Murong Feng finished, Murong Shanshan immediately stood up from him. "Brother Feng, I have something to deal with. Let''s go first." Murong Shanshan hurriedly walked to the door. When her hand touched the door, Murong Feng stopped her. "Shanshan, you are the father''s family, the only family." "The old man wrote that will for you. He wanted to give you everything." Only Murong family can control Murong group, and this Murong family refers to Murong Shanshan. Murong Lian and Murong Yu fought hard for each other. Atst, they didn''t know that they were not qualified at all. Only Murong Shanshan is qualified. Murong Shanshan didn''t answer. She left the meeting room. Murong Feng sits in ce. He knows that Murong Shanshan can''t ept it for a while. Give her another period of time, and Murong Shanshan quickly finds out. Anyway, Murong Shanshan is a rtive of the old man. After half a meeting, Murong Feng received a call from long Hanxiang. Chapter 1811 Murong Lian didn''t know how to get back to Murong''s house. His mobile phone kept ringing in his pocket. Some of them were Murong Yu''s, others were Yao Zhuo''s. It wasn''t until Murong''s house that Murong Lian picked up a phone call. "Where are you, brother Lian? Come back and help me On the phone, Yao said in tears. Usually, when Murong Lian hears that Yao jiangluo is crying, he feels sad. He wants to protect her and beat all those who bullied her. Now, when he listened to Yao''s words, he didn''t feel anything. His mind was full of confusion. It was all about Yao''s scenes with two young men in the video. Yao jiangluo over there cried even more sadly when he saw that Murong Lian didn''t answer. Murong Lian suddenly felt that Yao''s voice was harsh, which made his whole body ufortable. He hung up Yao''s phone, which was the first time he hung up her phone. Yao jiangluo over there was crying hard. Suddenly there was a "Dudu" voice over there. She reflected what the reason was and cried even more. Murong Lian is back. When he arrived at Murong''s house, he was surrounded by reporters. Yao and two men''s videos were posted on the Inte. Although they were released in less than ten minutes, the video was enough topletely destroy Yao. At the beginning, Murong Lian and Yao Fuluo used the same means to destroy longhanxiang. Now the retributiones, and it all falls on Yao Fuluo. "Murong Da Shao, is the woman in this video really your wife, Ms. Yao?" "Does Ms. Yao have a lot of men outside with you on her back? This is not her first time." "The man in the video is younger and stronger than you. How do you feel when Murong is less?" "Look at Ms. Yao''s performance in the video. Do you have any questions?" The reporter''s problem is that one is more acute than the other, so that Murong Lian doesn''t know what to say. He squeezed in, surrounded by reporters. Fortunately, the servants they invited came out to help them. It''s better that Murong Lian didn''te in. It''s strange that they were not blocked by the reporters. Compared with the noise outside Murong''s house, it is much quieter inside. Murong Lian walks on the path of Murong''s house, which is familiar to him. He grew up here and is familiar with everything here. When he left, he suddenly remembered what Murong Feng said. He was not the father''s own son, but adopted by the father. Murong Yu retorts that Murong Feng deliberately designed this to seize power. But in Murong Lian''s heart, he believed Murong Feng''s words. Maybe he''s not the father''s own daughter? Otherwise, in the struggle for power with Murong Feng, the old man did not help him. Murong Lian walks into the living room with his mind. Yao mingluo in the living room is calling Murong Lian with his mobile phone. The bell rang in her ear, and she turned her head just to see Murong Lianing. "Brother Lian!" Yao jiangluo sees Murong Lian as if he saw the Savior. He runs to Murong Lian in tears and pours into Murong Lian''s arms forfort as usual. Murong Lian didn''t let her meet him. It was the first time when Yao Zhen fell into his arms. He measured his body and refused. Yao didn''t expect Murong lian to get away from her body, so she fell to the ground. She sat on the ground and looked at Murong Lian coldly. Thinking of the reporters outside and Murong Lian''s attitude, she couldn''t help crying. "Brother Lian, what''s the matter with you?" "Are you angry at the rumors outside? I was framed by Murong Feng." Yao minglou returns to Murong''s home with his servant and meets a group of reporters at the door of his home. At the beginning, she thought that the reporter came here because Murong Yu got the power of Murong group and came to give her an interview. So she took care of her haircut and went down to be a real Murongdy, regardless of the obstruction of the servant. Mrs. Murong hasn''t started to answer the questions. In a word, the reporter asked her what she thought about the video with two men? She responded, crying and saying no. Then how could the reporters let her go and scolded her when they asked questions. Waiting for her to be pulled out of the crowd by the servants, she was in a mess. Although Yao Jianluo is not a rich woman these years, she is held in the palm of Murong Lian''s hand. When did Murong Lian embarrass her so much? When will Murong Lian be angry with her? If she wants Murong lian to go east, Murong Lian will never dare to go west. Although Murong Lian is not as good as her in some aspects, Murong Lian is the most loyal dog for her. When she is old, where can she find a better man than Murong Lian. "You know that, brother Lian." Yao jiangluo cried and said, st time, Murong Feng and they saw that they could not deal with you, they took me away..." "You must not be fooled by them."If before, Murong Lian looked at this sad face, he must have gone up to help her up, and then hugged her and said good words desperately. But at this time, he had no idea. He looked at Yao''s face, and the tears were disgusting and disgusting. When did Yao''s face start to wrinkle, and when did it start to look so ugly. "To be fooled by them?" Murong Lian smiled. "Did they force you to do what you did in the video?" "Why do I think you''re enjoying it when you''re in there?" Yes, Murong Lian saw Yao jiangluo''s enjoyment in that video, which was definitely not forced. There were no tears on her face, all smiles. Whether to dislike his old age or to say that in her heart, he never loves himself. Murong Lian suddenly felt that he never knew the woman in front of him. "Brother Lian, how can you say that to me?" Yao was still crying. She got up and knelt in front of Murong Lian. "I was drugged." Yes, she was drugged. "Brother Lian, I love you." "I''m really framed. Why don''t you believe me?" Yao jiangluo said, hating Murong liai. Murong Lian knows that she was captured by Murong Feng. It''s not that he is useless. How could she fall to that point. Now he can''t stand seeing that video? "Ha ha." Yao jiangluo smiled and said, "since you hate me, brother Lian, I''m not interested in living." Then she stood up, not fast, and slowed down when she reached the wall. She is waiting for Murong lian to save herself. But not Murong Lian stood there and watched Yao Hui fall to the wall. He didn''t have any reaction, so he watched. Yao jiangluo didn''t wait until Murong Lian came to save himself. The wall was in front of her, and she couldn''t avoid collision. Chapter 1812 Yao Zhen fell and collided. First, she touched it not lightly or heavily. Even so, she also suffered a lot. It''s not just a pain in the forehead, it''s a pain in the heart. Murong Lian won''t even enter her kitchen for fear that she will cut her finger. Now he stood behind her and looked at her coldly. Don''t say he came to hold her, but he didn''t say a word to persuade her. "Ah!" Yao jiangluo cried sadly. She didn''t hit the wall again. Standing there, she cried more and more. "Don''t you want to die?" Murong Lian said softly. In a cold voice, Yao Hui turns his head and looks at him in shock. He thinks that this man is not Murong Lian. How could Murong Lian do this to her! "Brother Lian, do you really want to push me to death?" "What do I force you to do?" Murong Lian''s voice is cold. He looks at his lover who has been living with him for so many years. He cannot express his feelings in his heart. There are disappointments, heartaches and dislikes. For a moment, there are all feelings, but I don''t know where to go at this time? Murong Lian is not a businessman. He prefers to read books. Being a bookworm is a good temptation, but it also has his shorings. For example, he is very interested in the innocence of women. He cares about Yao Jianluo so much. It''s not because he is Yao Jianluo''s first love. Yao Jianluo helped him to have a son, and he didn''t look for him for many years. After seeing the content in the video, the world he had been building copsed. And Yao jiangluo in front of him and the lover in his heart go further and further. "Is it not you who are going to die?" He said another faint word. Murong Lian is a kind person, a selfish and merciless person. He has been determined to divorce her regardless of his feelings with Longhan Xiang for many years and their children. He can also frame up his wife, kill Murong Feng and kill the old man in order to please Yao. All of these things, which he once could do in Murong Feng, can also be used in Yao''s fall naturally. At yaofuluo, looking at him in shock, Murong Lian continued, "I will divorce you." "Get out of Murong''s house!" Yao Zhen falls behind and takes a step back. She looks at Murong Lian in tears. "Brother Lian, do you know what you are talking about?" "You are confused by Murong Feng! They use that means to harm me, is to separate you and me! " Murong Yu came in flurried when Yao jiangluo said. When Murong Yu saw Murong Lian and Yao jiangluo standing in the living room, he knew something was wrong. Murong Lian is a man in control, but also a very selfish man. He saw his own woman with two young people. Where can he ept it? "Dad." Murong Yu came over and called, "you have to think about divorce." "If you divorce your mother, it''s their trick." "Murong Feng used too much means this time." Murong Yu persuades. Yao jiangluo followed Murong Lian''s side and leaned over. "Yes, brother Lian." "You must not be confused by them." Murong Lian looks at Murong Yu and then Yao jiangluo. "Where was she killed? She was obviously willing." "I''m divorced from this marriage." Murong Lian said, turning to go upstairs. Yao jiangluo watched him go away and went to Murong Yu''s side and said, "Yuer, what should we do now?" Murong Yu did not answer Yao''s question. He said another thing in a low voice, "Murong Lian is not the father''s own son!" "Well?" Yao was stunned and didn''t understand Murong Yu. "He''s not from the Murong family." "How could it be?" Yao asked in surprise, "Murong Lian is the only son of the old man. How could it not be?" "Murongfeng said in the conference room." "Murong Feng?" Yao jiangluo thought, "he must have driven you out of Murong group, that''s what he said." "Yu''er, how can you be fooled by him!" "It won''t be fake." Murong Yu said definitely, he looked at Yao jiangluo, "Murong Feng will not make fun of this matter." "If Murong Lian is not the father''s own son, then Murong group?" Yao jiangluo did not dare to think about it. If Murong Lian is not the son of Murong, their efforts for so many years will be in vain. "And?" Murong Yu then said, "soon, the police wille and take Murong Lian." "Murong Feng is a man who is cruel and has six rtives who don''t recognize him. Murong Lian is not the son of the old man, but Murong Feng is Murong Lian''s own son." "Murong Feng will put Murong Lian in prison!" Murong Yu said calmly, but Yao was flustered. "Yu''er, then what should we do?" "If he''s really in prison, and he''s not from Murong family, we can''t get anything." That is to say, they have been busy for nothing."Yes." Murong Yu said, biting her teeth. He''s in a worse mood than Yao. Maybe he can''t even stay in Beicheng for a long time. Murong Feng will never let him go. "Yu''er, what else can you do?" Yao asked. "I can''t fight Murong Feng." Murong Yu said in a cold voice, "but I will not be reconciled." "I can''t get Murong group." He was inexpressibly depressed, inexpressibly resentful. Murong Liandu has lost the qualification to fight for Murong group, let alone his? "Mom." Murong Yu looked at Yao Zhuo and called out, "I need money, a lot of money." "Yes?" Yao jiangluo looks at Murong Yu iprehensibly, "how much is it?" "Thirty million." Murong Yu said a number, maybe more than that. "What do you need so much money for? Do you want to leave Beicheng and start again? " "No." Murong Yu denied that he didn''t want to leave Beicheng after spending so many years outside. This time he lost miserably, but he could buy Murong Feng''s life with money. Thirty million may not be enough, but try anyway. "Mom, you think about the rest of your life. You and Murong Lian must be divorced." Murong Yu talks about it again. Hearing about the divorce, Yao was instinctively opposed. Without Murong Lian, where can she find such a obedient man. She was thinking about how to let Murong Lian forgive herself, but Murong Yu let her divorce. "Do you think he will forgive you? Even if I forgive you, are you going to wait ten or twenty years for him? " "With the title of Murong''s wife, do you think Murong Feng will let you make trouble outside while Murong Lian is in prison?" Murong Yu sneered. "What do you mean?" "Divorce, divide all his possessions!" "Share all his possessions!" Yao Fuluo is moved by Murong Yu''s words. She thinks again that Murong Yu is right. Murong Lian is going to jail. Does she have to wait for him! Now only money is the most important thing. She knows that Murong Lian has several houses in her hand, and they are worth some money to sell. Chapter 1813 Yao minglou and Murong Lian didn''t talk about divorce, so the police came to take him away. Murong Lian looks at the policeing to the door again and knows that Murong Yu can''t redeem herself this time. He can only go with him honestly. Yao jiangluo looks at people being taken away. What he thinks is not whether Murong Lian will be sentenced, but whether Murong Lian will leave the house and divorce himself? Murong Yu is busy looking for awyer to consult. It''s not about how to reduce Murong Lian''s sentence, but how to let Murong Lian leave the house? Murong Lian was taken away again, which is the evidence given by Murong Feng to the police. His video is enough to prove the crime of intentional murder of Murong Lian. For Murong Lian, Murong Feng has no guilt or pity, and there is no reason for what kind of result a person has. Longhanxiang called and asked Murong Feng about his situation in dealing with Murong Lian. When he mentioned the end of Murong Lian, she didn''t say much. As early as many years ago, Murong Lian brought Yao Jianluo back. She was so frustrated with him that she didn''t feel anything about him. Even Murong Lian used such mean means to deal with her in the back. She hated him. Therefore, it is his retribution to send Murong lian to prison. However, a few dayster, a message came from the police station that Murong Lian wanted to see Murong Feng. In the past, Murong Feng saw Murong Lian in handcuffs and found that the man was a lot older all of a sudden. "Ha ha." Murong Lian saw Murong Feng sneer, "I was hurt like this by you, you are satisfied!" Until now, Murong Lian didn''t know how to repent, so he put the fault on Murong Feng. "You came to me to hear these things?" Murong Feng sneered. Murong Lian just called him to scold him. There was no significance in the meeting. "I ask you, is Murong Yu my son?" Murong Lian asked in a cold voice. Hearing Murong Lian''s words, Murong Feng smiled. "You ask me if he is your son, how do I know?" "Tell me, isn''t it!" Murong Lian asked again. He knew that Murong Feng must know. "So what? What if it''s not? " Murong Feng sneered, "if not, you''ve loved it for so many years!" "Yao Jianluo came to see me yesterday." Murong Lian''s crime was convicted, and without awyer to defend him, let alone acquittal, it is impossible to mitigate the crime. "She and I asked for a divorce, because I tried to kill people, so she asked me to leave the house clean." When Yao Zhen came, Murong Lian thought that she wasing to save herself. When she sat down, she exchanged greetings with him and said her purpose. What did she say? Murong Lian thought about it and remembered it. She said, brother Lian, do you have to divorce me? Good! I agree to divorce you, but I hope you will give me all your property. "You don''t know how many years you will spend in prison. You will give money and property to yu''er, and someone will help you manage it. You don''t want yu''er to be pointed out because you are in prison, let alone our mother and son are living a very hard life. " There should be no problem with these words. He brought up the divorce first. He''s in prison, and it''s normal for Yao to ask for his property. They have to think about their son. However, Murong Lian gets angry after listening. He looks at Yao jiangluo and thinks that this woman is strange and terrible. He was in prison. She didn''t mention a word of relief. She didn''t even say that she asked awyer to help him exin. She just said that she would divorce him and ask for his money. "Clean out?" Murong Feng heard Murong Lian''s words and smiled, "it''s really like Yao jiangluo''s style." "I even dare to move for their mother and son. They don''t help me, but they want all my money." Murong Lian felt cold all over his body. The more he thought about it, the colder he felt. If it wasn''t for Yao Xuan to fall in his ear and cry, Murong Yu would be oppressed by Murong Feng, saying that the old man would not die, his will could not be called a will. That''s why he did it to the old man. Now it''s exposed. They won''t help. They will make him worse. Murong Feng heard Murong Lian say that it was Murong Yu''s mother and son who instigated him to kill the old man, which was no surprise to Murong Feng. This kind of thing can be done by Murong Yu''s mother and son, and only Murong Lian will believe them. "Murong Feng, I beg you to tell me if Murong Yu is my own son." After hearing Yao''s words, he thought more and more coldly, and suddenly thought of Murong Yu''s life experience. At the beginning, Yao Fuluo appeared with Murong Yu. Murong Yu held his thigh and called for his father. Without any doubt, he believed. Later, take Murong Yu back to Murong''s house. The old man asked Murong Yu for DNAparison and test. The result was given by Yao Xuan. He has never been to the hospital topare Murong Yu''s DNA with his own.He thought of Murong Feng and his fake report, which was given to him by Yao jiangluo. Yao is a nurse. It''s normal for her to have friends in the hospital. Therefore, he suddenly thought of the possibility that Murong Yu would not be his own son. Otherwise, why is he going to jail? What Murong Yu wants is money. "If I said it wasn''t that?" Murong Feng looked at Murong Lian and asked, "do you believe it?" "I didn''t believe it before, but now I do." Murong Lian said lightly. He had to believe that no son treated himself so cruelly. No, there are also such things. For example, he has no blood rtionship with the old man, but that''s because he has no blood rtionship with the old man. "There''s something here that I think you''re interested in." When Murong Feng came here, he took these things with him. He wanted to see the situation of Murong Lian. If Murong Lian knew he was wrong, he would not give the things in his hand. If you don''t change your mind, let him see more clearly. Now Murong Lian wants to know the true face of Yao Zhen''s mother and son, so she shows him. "You are more than the only man who left Yao behind." Murong Feng didn''t find the relevant photos of Yao jiangluo before meeting Murong Lian. It was the testimony of some of his ssmates. If Murong Lian doesn''t believe it, then it''s useless. However, Yao Xuan left Murong Lian and took Murong Yu with him alone. It was impossible for his mother and son to destroy some things. It''s a picture of Yao jiangluo living with different men. There are many men, many of whom have no contact with Murong. After Yao and Murong Lian, Murong Feng goes to check Yao''s affairs and tears their mouths open for money. They all know that Yao jiangluo is following Murong Lian. Many of them have left their hands. The photos they took with Yao jiangluo are still there. The price that Murong Feng gives is high, they also took out. One by one, Murong Lian saw the photos. Atst, Murong Lian shouted and threw them all on the ground. Chapter 1814 One person gives all he can to another person. As a result, he suddenly finds out that this is a fraud. The woman he loves with all his heart is not only unclean but also the kind that makes him sick the most. Murong Feng looks at Murong Lian like this and doesn''t speak. Now Murong Lian can be said to be a traitor. Murong Feng doesn''t care about him. What Murong Yu and Yao jiangluo think about is his only property. Murong Feng left the police station and received a call from Murong Shanshan on the way, "brother Feng, Grandpa wakes up!" On the phone, Murong Shanshan''s voice couldn''t express her excitement. Knowing that Murong is his own family, Murong Shanshan''s mood is veryplicated. It''s not that I can''t ept it, it''s that I don''t think my family members are in front of me. When she was a child, she had memories of the beginning, that is, she followed her grandmother. She had no father, no mother, and no other rtives. After the old man adopted her, she had a feeling of home, but in the end, she always wanted to find her rtives. Unexpectedly, the old man is her family, the only family in the world. Hospital call, said the old man woke up, Murong Shanshan even called Murong Feng. In the face of rtives, Murong Shanshan would like to see it, but she wants Murong Feng to apany her. "I''ll be right here." Murong Fengyi should go down, let the driver turn around, go to the hospital. When Murong Fenggang arrived at Murong Shanshan, he saw that Murong Shanshan hurriedly came out of the car. "Shanshan!" Murong Feng calls out. Murong Shanshan looks back and sees Murong Feng. Her heart is suspended in the air and suddenlynds. She is very stable. "Let''s go." Murong Feng reaches out and holds Murong Shanshan in the palm of his hand. Murong Shanshan looks up at Murong Feng''s face and chuckles. When they entered the ward, the old man on the bed turned his head to see them and called "Shanshan" first. When Murong Shanshan saw the old man, her eyes were moist. She let go of Murong Feng''s hand, walked over and called out, "Grandpa!" No! "Grandpa!" These two words gently fall in the heart of the old man, let his tears also fall out. The old man looked up at Murong Feng behind him, and Murong Feng nodded to the old man. "Shanshan." Since Murong Shanshan knows it, the old man has nothing to hide. "I''m happy to hear you call me Grandpa." The old man said with a smile, "now I''ll die in peace." "Grandpa." Murong Shanshan clenched the old man''s hand and said with tears, "don''t say that, we''ll recognize each other. You have to apany me." The old man is very clear about his physical condition. He knew he was going to die. All the time, I''ve been trying to make Murong Shanshan better. "I''m very happy to see you and Fenger so happy." The old man smiled and said, "I''m afraid this is the right thing I''ve done for you." "So, you should be better in the future." Murong Feng went forward two steps, "Grandpa, I will take good care of Shanshan. I will love her and protect her all my life." When the old man heard Murong Feng''s words, he smiled happily. What he couldn''t let go of was Murong Shanshan. He was afraid that Murong Shanshan would never find happiness in his life. No matter how much money he gave Murong Shanshan, these are all external things. Only one man who can give her happiness is the most important. "Good." The old man answered twice. He looked at Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng and said, "I''m tired. Go out first." "Good!" Murong Shanshan looks at the old man and says. She stood up and turned around to see Murong Feng standing still. Murong Feng will return to his mind after a while. He takes the old man''s hand. "Grandpa, Shanshan and I left first, and we will see youter." "Good!" Murong old man smiled, he looked at the back of Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng, his eyes moist again. Murong Feng gently closed the door, Murong Shanshan is still immersed in the sad, "Shanshan, let''s go to one side to rest." He had a bad premonition in his heart. The doctor had talked with him about the situation of the old man before. It was the time when the light ran out of oil. So The two of them sat outside in the corridor for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, the doctor and the nurse quickly entered the old man''s ward. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan followed. They stood at the door and saw the doctor giving first aid to the old man. "Dere death." A helpless word came from the room. Birth, old age and death are the mostmon things for human beings. No matter the power is as high as heaven or the country is as rich as the enemy, we can''t escape this pass. The old man used to be a man of the day, but he left.However, he left without regret. And Murong Shanshan meet, let him no worries. Murong Shanshan, who was standing outside the door, sat on the ground as soon as she was soft. "Grandpa!" Only then did she recognize her grandfather, and he was gone. She became an orphan again. "Shanshan." Murong Feng squatted down and held Murong Shanshan slowly in his arms. "I''m here, I''m here." He whispered in her ear that he would be her greatest dependence in her life. Murong Shanshan wept, and her body was soon all in Murong fenghuai. The death of the old man quickly spread to Haicheng, Murong Yu''s mother and son, and Murong Lian''s police station. Murong Yu and Yao Fuluo have no feelings for the old man. No, they have some feelings, but they always regard the old man as a roadblock. If there were no old man, they would have got Murong group. Now the old man is not here. Murong Lian is not the son of the old man. It''s useless for them to make trouble. As for Murong Lian of the police station, he was still very painful to hear the news. He sat on the ground and thought a lot. He was brought up by the old man, who devoted a lot of energy to him. Until now, he regretted it. Why didn''t he listen to the words of the old man and believe the words of Yao Xuan''s mother and son. Thinking of the end, he sat on the ground and cried helplessly. The old man died. He didn''t care about his life and death. He didn''t protect himself from the wind and rain. This is retribution! The funeral of the old man was held by Murong Feng. In any case, he is still the grandson of Murong, whose identity has not been disclosed. On the day of the funeral, a lot of people came. At the dragon''s side, longhanxiang not only came, but also longtingchen took the Dragon bag to represent the dragon family in mourning for the old man. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan are the people who have presided over the overall situation. They are sad, but they also need to do a good job in the funeral of the old man. In the middle of the funeral, Murong Yu and Yao Yun arrived. Chapter 1815 These days, Murong Feng is busy with the old man''s affairs, and he can''t find the time to manage Murong Yu at all. After Murong Lian is sent to prison, Murong Yu will deal with Tang Si in minutes, so Murong Feng is not in a hurry to clean up Murong Yu. How can not think of, this Murong Yu still dare to send to the door. Murong Yu thinks so. Murong Lian is not the father''s own son, so Murong Feng is not the Murong family. He can''t get Murong group, nor can he let Murong Feng get it. "Fengshao, save sorrow and change." Murong Yu and Yao jiangluo walk to Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan with a smile. This is the funeral of the old man. Yao mingluo not only didn''t wear ck clothes, but also chose the pink one on purpose. When they talked with Murong Feng, their faces were full of smiles. Where is this to worship the old man? It''s clearly to smash the field. "Get out of here." Murong Feng snapped. When he saw Murong Yu and Yao Zhuo fall, he wanted to kick them away. However, today is the father''s funeral. He doesn''t want to make the father walk restlessly. "What are you doing here!" Murong Shanshan also called out unhappily. "It is." Yao minglou said with a smile that after Murong Lian went to prison, she recovered herself and went around to hook up with men to find the next family. When Yao Zhen arrived at the funeral, his eyes were on the middle-aged man''s body. She doesn''t care about whether a man has a family. What she wants is how to find the next one and then maintain her current life. "On behalf of brother Lian, I came to pay homage to the old man." "Brother Lian is in prison now, but as his wife, I have to see everything," Yao said "Although brother Lian is not the father''s own son." Murong Lian''s life experience was spread at thest board meeting. Murong Lian''s imprisonment makes people more sure that Murong Lian is not a real Murong family. Yao Shiluo said it again in public now, and Murong Feng guessed that she meant more than that. "But brother Lian is not the son of the old man, so Fenger''s?" Yao Xuan said meaningfully, slowing down his voice. She didn''t turn around any more and continued to say what she wanted to say. "I''ve heard that brother Lian said that the old man left a will. If it wasn''t for the Murong family, they wouldn''t have the right to take over the Murong group." "Ha ha." After listening to Yao jiangluo, Murong Feng sneers. He had intended to drive people out directly, but now it''s up to them to make their lives worse. Murong Shanshan is worried about Murong Feng. When shees forward, Murong Feng turns her head and reaches out to hold Murong Shanshan''s hand. "Oh, I know that Shanshan is now in charge of Murong group." When ites to this, it''s what Yao didn''t want to understand. What''s the matter with old Murong? Actually gave the Murong group to Murong Shanshan. Does it mean that Murong Shanshan has something to do with the old man. Although it''s disgusting, Yao thinks it''s likely to happen. This Murong Shanshan is really shameful. Thinking of the time, Yao jiangluo looks at Murong Shanshan with a little more contempt. Looking at Yao jiangluo''s eyes, Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan know what she thinks. She can think of dirty things because she is dirty. "But Fenger is not from Murong family. How can Shanshan be?" "Now that the old man is gone, whose is the Murong group? It''s really interesting! " Yao jiangluo shows his true face, which shows everyone what kind of woman Murong Lian has been doting on for years. In particr, longhanxiang only felt irritated and disgusted. What disgusts her is how the man she married holds such a woman in her hand. "Bitch." Long Hanxiang has no good temper. She can''t listen to her. When shees here, she beats her face at Yao pengluo''s cheek. Yao Faluo can''t hide. She is pped firmly. She covers her painful cheek and looks at longhanxiang with a sneer. "Sister, I''m telling the truth." "The dragon family has the power and the power. Do you still want the Murong family''s money? In order to get Murong''s family, I even let my daughter-inw do such shameless things. " After that, Murong Feng couldn''t help kicking Yao Jianluo in the stomach. Yao Jianluo cried out and fell to the ground in pain. Murong Yu looks down at Yao jiangluo who is lying on the ground. He turns his head to Murong Feng''s, "Murong Feng, what my mother said is hard to hear, but it''s also true." "The old man said that he was not a Murong family member and could not take over the Murong group. Aren''t you embezzling Murong''s money now? " Although Murong is the only son of Murong Lian, he has many nephews and rtives. The Murong family has money, so they all stare at the Murong family one by one. Now Murong old man''s will they make a lot of noise, it depends on how Murong Feng ends up?What he can''t get, Murong Feng don''t want to get it easily. "Who said, we are not Murong family." Murong Shanshan said first. She stood in front of Murong Feng, blocking him behind her. "There''s something I''ve been keeping from you all the time." "The reason why the old man gave Murong group to me is that I have a different rtionship with him." As soon as he said this, Yao jiangluo, who had just got up, smiled proudly. Before her smile grew, she heard Murong Shanshan say, "because I am a rtive of the old man." "I''m the granddaughter of the old man!" As soon as the words came out, the people at the funeral were shocked. They have never heard of Murong''s daughter, let alone a granddaughter. I knew that the old man had a wife before, and then he brought back a son, Murong Lian, who said she was his illegitimate daughter outside. "As for whether it is true or not, Grandpa gave Murong group to me, which is the best proof!" Murong Shanshan proudly said, and then snapped to the security guard at the door, "take these two people who are troubling the funeral to the police station." "No one is allowed to give advice on Murong''s affairs!" Murong Shanshan finished, the security guard came and pulled Yao Jianluo away. Murong Yu Leng in situ, for this matter did not return to God for a while. How is it possible? How could Murong Shanshan be Murong''s granddaughter! But if not? How can the old man give Murong group to Murong Shanshan. Yao Jianluo is not reconciled. He has been shouting that Murong Shanshan is a liar. But no matter how she shouted, she had been pulled out of the funeral. "I''m sorry, everyone." Murong Shanshan said in a low voice, "today is my grandfather''s funeral. I don''t want anyone to make trouble here." After Murong Shanshan''s words, the guests dare not talk loudly, but Murong Shanshan''s identity is determined. Chapter 1816 Of course, those whoe to the funeral sincerelye to pay homage to the old man. It''s not like Murong Yu and his mother and son came to find things. Murong Feng watched the funeral go smoothly. Next, it''s time to clean up Murong Yu''s mother and son. Murong Yu''s mother and son were driven out of the funeral. Yao Fuluo, like a shrew, refused to leave until she was driven out and shut at the door. She still wanted to go in. Murong Shanshan is the granddaughter of the old man, which is absolutely impossible! Needless to say, it must be in order to get Murong group, Murong Feng deliberately arranged such things. He can''t be the Murong family himself. Murong Shanshan can. "Murong Feng is really awesome." Yao minglou said angrily that he didn''t let Murong Feng and Longhan Xiang down at the funeral today. C also let them out. The more Yao minglou thought about it, the angrier he became. Comparing Yao''s anger and unwillingness, Murong Yu calmed down a lot and walked towards his car without saying a word. "Yuer." Yao minglou wondered why Murong Yu didn''t say anything. She followed up and said, "don''t worry, today''s funeral hasn''t been finished. We''ll hold a press conference tomorrow to expose them." "It''s a dream that Murong Feng wants to borrow Murong Shanshan to talk with his granddaughter! This Murong Shanshan is nothing. " Murong Yu is not curious about what Yao will say. This is the real Yao. What''s gentle and what''s weak is just what Yao Luoluo pretends to be. If Yao Jianluo has advantages, her acting skills are very good and hercrimal nds are very developed. In front of Murong Lian, she can shed a few tears to confuse him. Murong Yu grew up with Yao Jianguo. When he was very young, he saw a womane to his house and beat Yao Jianguo. The reason was that she seduced her husband. Later, Yao Jianguo brought them here. By chance, they met Murong Lian. Murong family''s money and Murong Lian''s obedience made Yao Xuan think something he shouldn''t have. She was so tired running outside that she wanted to find someone to settle down. Murong Lian is one of the most obedient men she contacts. So she decides to attack and take Murong Lian down. As for whether Murong Lian has a family or not, she doesn''t care. She just wants to get what she wants. So, meeting Murong Lian again, Yao jiangluo lets Murong Yue to him first and shout "Dad!" In the eyes of many people, the child is ignorant and can''t lie. With Yao''s superb acting skills, the stupid Murong Lianxin believes that Murong Yu is his own words. Men treasure the women they don''t get, especially Murong Lian, who feels guilty about Yao jiangluo. He always thought that the old man took the money to send Yao Jianluo away, but he didn''t know that Yao Jianluo was with him for money. Murong Lian is too stupid. For a woman like Yao jiangluo, who reads countless people, she can handle it at will. Therefore, Yao jiangluo quickly took Murong Lian, and let Murong Lian be obedient to her. "Yuer, we must not be cheap Murong Feng." Yao jiangluo is still whispering in Murong Lian''s ear. Murong Yu is upset. He thought of everyone''s disdain for himself at the funeral, of the dragon family behind Murong Feng, and of Longhan fragrance. Murong Yu is very jealous of Murong Feng. Murong Feng was born with everything, and the identity of longhanxiang is noble. Even if there is no Murong family, Murong Feng is not afraid. Thinking of the dragon family, Murong Yu looks at Yao jiangluo in front of her again. There is a big difference between people. Longhanxiang is more elegant. She never sees her messy when she meets a big event, but she doesn''t want Yao pengluo to be so stupid. "How do you know they''re lying?" Murong Yu couldn''t stand it. He turned around and said coldly, "Murong Shanshan may be the granddaughter of the old man." At the funeral, Murong Shanshan opened her mouth and Murong Yu believed. There is no need for Murong Feng to tell such a lie, and the actions of the old man have long proved Murong Shanshan''s identity. Otherwise, why does the old man want to give Murong Feng to Murong Shanshan? At the beginning, he objected to being with Murong Shanshan. He chose Murong Feng in front of himself. There are Murong Lian''s shares, which are not given to Murong Lian or Murong Feng, but to Murong Shanshan, which makes Murong Shanshan thergest shareholder. This doesn''t mean that Murong Shanshan is the only family member that the old man cares about most. Yao didn''t believe it. "How could it be? Murong Shanshan was found in the orphanage. She was the child''s daughter-inw of Murong Feng. " "Now they two unite to deal with you. This Murong Shanshan is disgusting. I used to call you" big brother "one at a time. It''s really cheap." Yao''s words made Murong Yu sink. "Didn''t the old man cultivate Murong Feng for Murong Shanshan?" The old man chose Murong Feng among him and Murong Feng. It was only because of the dragon family that he chose Murong Feng.Murong Yu''s heart is veryplex, he suddenly responded, once he was very close to Murong group. As long as he married Murong Shanshan, he could take the ce of Murong Feng. He abandoned Murong Shanshan for profit. Now think about it. It''s ironic! "Hum!" Yao Fuluo didn''t believe Murong Yu''s words. "She is so charming and gentle..." In addition, Murong Yu can''t stand it. If it wasn''t for Yao Jianluo, he would have fallen to this point today. "If you want to make trouble, go ahead." With that, Murong Yu left Yao Yun and got on the bus and left. Yao jiangluo watched Murong Yu start the car and follow up. "Yuer." Murong Yu looks coldly at Yao Zhuo, who is chasing after her, and feels cold. It''s not Yao jiangluo who doesn''t even know who his biological father is. It''s not Yao jiangluo. He won''t be pointed out today. He can''t stay in the north city. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan will never allow him to stay in the north city. When Murong Yu thought about it, he looked up in the rearview mirror and saw several cars following him quickly. Murong Yu''s heart rattled, uneasy. Murong Feng is so quick! He not only wants to drive himself out of the North City, but also wants to kill him! Murong Feng! You are so cruel! Murong Yu even mmed on the brake and drove to the direction of Beicheng expressway. He didn''t care to take Yao jiangluo and Tang Si, just wanted to escape from the north city. Fortunately, he built up all his wealth and found the top killer to buy Murong Feng''s life. Even if he can''t escape today, Murong Feng doesn''t necessarily live. Chapter 1817 Murong Yu is missing! He found his car on the highway. It was full of blood, but there was no one there. Beside the expressway is the mountain road. Murong Feng suspects that Murong Yu left the north city through the mountain road. Yao minglou hears about Murong Yu''s car ident and disappearance, and cries to find Murong Feng to settle the ount. The ount has not been settled. Murong Lian''swyeres here and takes the photos of her cheating with Murong Lian, asking her to leave the house clean. Yao Xuan was always careful after Murong Lian. Besides the one arranged by Murong Feng, it was only once or twice. This time or twice it was found. She cried and was driven out of Murong''s house. All her money has been given to Murong Yu, but now Murong Yu is missing. She has nothing but herself. She has no way to find Murong Lian in prison. Murong Lian refuses to see her. Yao jiangluo has no choice but to leave. That night, a car drove to the side of Yao Yun, who was sleeping in the street, and grabbed her with her head covered. Murong Feng didn''t want to see Yao jiangluo in the north city. No one knows about Yao''s whereabouts. Murong Feng is solving the matter of Murong Yu and Yao''s mother and son. He goes to prison to see Murong Lian again. "Murong Yu may be gone." "Well." Hearing this, Murong Lian was not angry or sad. He was very in. It was he who asked Murong Feng to help him fight awsuit against Yao. Murong Feng didn''t want to help Murong Lian, but he couldn''t let Murong''s things fall into Yao''s hands. "He may be your son." Murong Feng said again. Murong Feng is not sure whether Murong Yu and Murong Lian are father son rtionship, even Yao Fanluo. When she contacts Murong Lian, she secretly has rtions with other men, so she is not sure about Murong Yu''s life experience. Later, when she met Murong Lian, she dared not make this DNA testparison, but in her heart, she and Murong Yu always felt that Murong Yu was not Murong Lian''s own son. "Well." Murong Lian''s response to this incident is also very t. It doesn''t matter whether Murong Yu is his own son or not. After seeing through the faces of Murong Yu and Yao Yun, he felt cool to them. He is a selfish man. When he is sure that Murong Feng is his own son, he can still deal with him by such cruel means, let alone wonder if Murong Yu is his own son. Murong Feng didn''t tell Murong lianduo that even if Murong lianduo knew he was wrong now, he didn''t want to forgive Murong lianduo. Even if Murong Lian can be forgiven for being against himself, he can''t be forgiven for trying to kill the old man. "Dad, is he buried?" When Murong Feng stood up, Murong Lian asked. Murong Feng looks at him and sees the sadness in Murong Lian''s eyes. "Well." "Did he mention me before he died?" Aftering in, Murong Lian thought about what he had done and found that he had never done the right thing in his life, and that he could kill his father who raised him, and what else was right. "No!" Murong Feng said in a low voice. When the old man woke up, he knew Murong Shanshan, but he didn''t mention Murong Lian in a word, let alone wanted to know the whereabouts of Murong Lian. The old man was so disappointed with Murong Lian that he didn''t want to interfere with him in the future. Hearing Murong Feng say that, Murong Lian''s face went white. He understood that he was a true traitor, not only his son did not recognize him, even the old man did not want him. He lowered his head and couldn''t help crying. I don''t know regret until now, but it''s toote. Murong Feng looks at Murong Lian, who is crying, and turns to leave the visiting room. After these things are solved, Murong Feng is light, and Murong Shanshan enters into the shameless and impetuous love. Long Hanxiang attended the funeral of the old man and went back to Haicheng with long Tingchen. Beicheng and Haicheng are the tworgest cities in the north, and the two cities are also adjacent. The dragon family in Haicheng is the same as the Murong family in Beicheng, the Gu family in Ningcheng and the Huo family in Yucheng. They are all top families in terms of financial strength and influence. When longhanxiang returned to Longjia, murongfeng was not worried at all. The olddy of the dragon family, because the eldest grandson is not married, loves the affair of blind date very much. Now long Hanxiang goes back and is taken out by the olddy of the dragon for blind date in three days. Murong Feng doesn''t mind if long Hanxiang finds himself a stepfather. He just wants to make long Hanxiang happy. In Murong group, Murong Feng also retreats to the second tier, and the power is controlled by Murong Shanshan. Murong Shanshan''s identity has been an open secret, so she has be a person in power. No one hase out to oppose her. In addition, her ability is superior, and Murong Feng is behind her. Who dares to talk about her more. However,pared with controlling Murong group, Murong Shanshan wants to have a child.Murong Feng is also, the more eager they are to have children, the more unable they are to bear them. Murong Shanshan and Murong Feng will go to Ningcheng to talk about things again. Looking at the baby''s bulging stomach, Murong Shanshan is envied so much that her saliva will fall off. After returning, Murong Shanshan nests in Murong Feng''s arms and asks anxiously, "brother Feng, what if I can''t have a life?" "Will you find another life?" Murong Shanshan''s words made Murong Fengugh and say, "what do you think?" "Besides, you have all the economic power in this family. If I go out to find a woman to have a baby, I will not be a pauper." Murong Shanshanughs at Murong Feng''s words, but it''s not right for her to think about it. "That is to say, if you have money, you will go out to look for it." Murong Feng looks at Murong Shanshan who has been talking to him. When has his Shanshan changed? "Shanshan!" Murong Shanshan came out of his arms and looked at him. "Do you think I''m bored?" "Don''t you think I''m making trouble!" "Well." Murong Feng whispered "hum", Murong Shanshan''s face pulled longer. Murong Feng smiled and pulled Murong Shanshan back to her arms. "My wife, I am wronged!" "I don''t care about having children, I only care about you." This is Murong Shanshan listened well. "Really?" "Well!" Murong Feng gently looked at Murong Shanshan and said, "it''s all from the bottom of my heart." "Ha ha." Being coaxed by Murong Feng, Murong Shanshan is happy, "if I can''t have a baby, where?" "Then go through our two worlds and get old." Murong Feng''s voice is very gentle and pleasant to hear. Murong Shanshan''s heart has melted. Without children, their life is less, but there is no way to demand such things. "But no children? What about Murong group? " Murong Shanshan talks about the heirs. "Shanshan, you don''t care. I don''t care." Chapter 1818 Yes, Murong group belongs to Murong Shanshan. If there are any children, Murong Feng can live. "So, I care." Murong Shanshan said, reaching out to touch his stomach, "if I don''t have a child, what about Murong group? Grandpa will be angry? " "Shanshan, you''re putting too much pressure on yourself." Murong Feng knew that Murong Shanshan was so anxious to have children, just wanted to exin to the dead old man. The Murong family has only one child. "Then adopt one." Murong Feng said, "like the fourth brother?" When ites to long Tingchen, Murong Shanshan is interested. "Fourth brother?" "Bag?" "It''s not that the fourth brother''s child was born to a woman for him. How could it be adopted?" "What''s the matter?" Murong Shanshan asked. "My grandmother picked it up on the road. Looking at the picture with the fourth brother, she gave it to the fourth brother." Murong Feng said, "but it''s a secret at the dragon''s house. You can''t tell Baobao about it." "Baobao is a kid. He is very smart. If he knew that he was not born by his fourth brother, he would not know what to do. Besides, the fourth brother has always regarded the bag as his own son. " "What''s the difference between what you pick up and your own life?" "Mm-hmm." Murong Shanshan nods. Raised is their own. "So, Shanshan, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Let''s let it go." Murong Feng such afort, Murong Shanshan rxed the heart. She found a lot of things, as long as Murong Feng told her, she was easy to understand. Murong Feng is not only her husband, partner, subordinate, but also her spiritual partner. She looked up at Murong Feng, saw the tenderness in his eyes, and smiled happily. "Honey, I love you." Murong Shanshan called with a smile. ¡±Darling! Murong Fengying said that he hugged Murong Shanshan and pressed her on the bed eagerly. This time, after returning from Ningcheng, Murong Shanshan''s appetite dropped and her temper became grumpy. The Secretary can''t stand it. Heins with Si Bai. Si Bai and Murong Feng say it. When Murong Feng thought about Murong Shanshan''s reaction during this period, he also thought something was wrong. During working hours, drag Murong Shanshan to the hospital for examination. When the result came out, Murong Shanshan took the list in a daze, and Murong Feng went up, afraid that something was wrong with Murong Shanshan. ? "what''s the matter?" "Isn''t it ufortable?" "It''s ufortable." Murong Shanshan looks up at Murong Feng. She goes to Murong Feng and reaches out to hold him. "Husband." Murong Shanshan likes to call him "brother Feng". When she is in love, she also calls him "brother Feng". "What''s the matter?" Murong asked in fengrou''s voice. "I have." Murong Shanshan''s voice slowly spread to Murong Feng''s ears. Murong Feng was stunned at first, and then hugged Murong Shanshan. "It''s good!" With or without children, it is not so important for Murong Feng. He just wants to grow old with Murong Shanshan. Of course, it''s the best. In that way, he and Murong Shanshan will have aplete home, and they will give the best to their children. Murong Shanshan looks at Murong Feng''s calmness and thinks he doesn''t care much. After they went home, Murong Feng made calls one by one. First, it''s longhanxiang. "Ma, Shanshan has it." Then long Tingchen, "four brothers, Shanshan has it!" He made a circle of his acquaintance, and longhanxiang thought that Murong Feng only told himself that he scolded Murong Feng when he knew that all his rtives knew the news. "Shanshan has been pregnant for a long time, and you will spread it all over the ce. Children are very stingy. The first three months are very important. " "And I''ll take care of Shanshan tomorrow. You two can''t share a room in three months." In front of the reprimand, Murong Feng can go in one ear and out the other, but when he hears thetter half of the sentence, he will cry. When his wife had children, he was not happy for long, and he heard a terrible news. Can''t share a room for three months? He can''t let his wife out. Longhanxiang saide,e, she came to let servants clean up two rooms, one is their own, one is murongfeng. Murong Feng begged and cried, iming that he could not be separated from his wife and children. There is no way for longhanxiang to take him, so it''s apromise. Murong Shanshan''s work was also handed over to Murong Feng again because of the pregnancy. Many things were given to her after Murong Feng saw them. After three months, Murong Feng couldn''t hide his inner joy. He entertained the upper ss people in the best hotel in the city and happily announced that his wife had.Before I washed it, my wife had a party. If I was born, I didn''t know what the pain would be like. Long Tingchen is still sent to the dragon family. Long Tingchen came to the party alone. At the banquet, long Tingchen was more dazzling than Murong Feng. Murong Feng already has a family, and has a good rtionship with Murong Shanshan. With Murong Shanshan''s life experience, no woman dare to make his idea. Long Tingchen is not the same. He is a gold bachelor. Although he has a son in his family, if he marries to the dragon''s family and has another son, his status is absolutely high. Therefore, the money at the banquet is not to congratte Murong Feng, but to chase long Tingchen. Unfortunately, Qianjin was frozen to death by the chill of his whole body before he came to long Tingchen for three steps. Of course, some of them are ying tricks. Seeing that they can''t catch up with each other, they n to do it secretly. Long Tingchen left without waiting for a while because he rushed back to Haicheng. He looked at the happy face of Murong Feng, his day because Murong Shanshan pregnant is more and more sad. His single problem has been talked about by my husband, which makes his ears grow calloused. If you let him find a woman at will, really However, on his way back to Haicheng, he found a woman to sleep at will! It was aplete ident. At the Party of Murong Feng, I didn''t know which untold money was buying a waiter. I really drugged the wine of long Tingchen. She took the medicine and thought that long Tingchen would stay in the hotel to have a rest. Who knows, long Tingchen left after drinking that ss of wine. The drug was also on the way. This medicinees in a turbulent way, which makes long Tingchen unable to control. When his men found something wrong with long Tingchen, they stopped the car at once. Now it''s toote to go to the hospital. If there''s a woman on the way, she can solve the problem. Chapter 1819 Since she came out in the morning, Tang has been riding for ten hours from the ship to the train and then to the car at will. Her face is white and she leans powerlessly against the back seat of the car. When the car stopped in the dark night, she vaguely heard the door opening and closing. When she woke up, a man rushed to her. Don at will suddenly wake up, she opened her eyes to see the strange man pressing himself, even looking forward to the seat. The driver in the front seat didn''t know where he had gone. She was the only one who wanted to be her own man in the dark night. Tang casually kicked the man with all his strength and got out of the car. Before she gets to Beicheng, is she going to be killed on the dark road? The man in the car saw her run and ran after her. Tang looked at the empty road at will, not to mention the figure of people. She didn''t even look at one of the cars. How lucky she was! When the man catches up with her and holds her to drag her to the woods on the side of the road, the light beam of the car hits them. Don looks around at them at will and sees an off-road vehicleing quickly towards this side. She saw the car, saw the vitality, while the man did not pay attention to the time, hurriedly break away. Don hurried to the middle of the road at will. She held out her hand in front of the business car. No matter who is in the car, this is her chance. The driver in the car saw Tang appear at will and stepped on the brake. The man responded and quickly grabbed Tang''s casual hand. "Wife, stop making trouble. Let''s go back to the car." At the critical moment of life and death, Tang turned around at will and kicked the man in the crotch. The man didn''t expect that the woman in the countryside was so fierce, lying on the ground screaming in pain. When the door was opened, the man who came down looked at Tang casually, then turned to look at long Tingchen in the car, and he thought of something. Tang looks at a man at will. Then she looks at her car not far away. She thinks it''s time to drive, though she can''t. Don casually hasn''t implemented her own n. Her people are caught by the maning down, and the whole person is directly carried and thrown into the car by him. Tang''s casual body fell heavily into the car, and his head met a pair of ck leather shoes. She felt her forehead and looked up to see a cold face. The man was in his thirties, but his eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of the breath of no entry, which made Tang shudder at will. "Fourth master, find a woman, can you use it?" Catch Mu Mian and respectfully say to long Tingchen. Long Tingchen''s eyes fell on Tang''s casual body. He frowned and a trace of disgust shed in his eyes. Great attention to the disgust in the eyes of long Tingchen, he scratched his head, this is really no way! The fourth master was drugged at fengshao''s party, and the drug resistance of the fourth master was not started until the car was driven halfway. Moreover, although the road they took was the closest to Haicheng, it was also the least traveled. Where can I find a woman in this wilderness? It will take at least two or three hours to return to Beicheng or Haicheng hospital. The drug resistance of the fourth master is fierce. If it goes on, they suspect that the fourth master will not suffocate or suffer from animal nature. When Tang came out to block the car at will, when he saw a woman, his eyes lit up. He even let the driver stop the car. When he got off, he saw don casually himself, and hesitated. The woman who chases the fourth master of their family can circle Haicheng for three times. Which one is not the one who stands in front of the other, not to mention the figure or the face, must be very beautiful! It''s not like the one they picked up. It''s like a beggar with messy hair. It''s still wearing two braids, her clothes and the local vor. It''s totally unworthy of their fourth master. If you think about it, it''s too hasty to pick up a woman so casually for the fourth master. "Fourth, I''ll take people down." Mo Da said that he was going to get in the car and catch Tang at will. "You go out!" Long Tingchen opens his mouth. Great stupefied next, the reactiones over long Ting Chen''s meaning, even call on the driver to get off together. It must be that the medicine is too strong to make the fourth master of their family want to be a pig. Besides, the vige girl is a young girl because she has morend. In the carriage, there are Tang casually and long Tingchen. Don looked at him casually. She reached out and hugged herself. "Don''te here, I''ve practiced." It''s a tragedy. I just ran away from the man and now I meet another beast. She hasn''t returned to Beicheng yet, and she''s about to be killed by a strange man, even though he''s more handsome than before. As soon as the Tang Dynasty exits at will, the local voice of the town frowns even tighter. Damn it, he''s hungry now. This woman? In the past, he would not even look at it. "Go away!" Long Tingchen decided to bear it. Another two hourster, he would arrive at Haicheng.He was just thinking about it, and the drug took off again. The whole man seemed to be in the stove. He looked at the girl''s clear eyes, and his heart moved and became hot again. Tang heard the man let himself roll at will. He was about to run away when he heard the man''s hoarse voice and said coldly, e here." Tang doesn''t want to go there at will. She wants to open the door. She is grabbed by someone and dragged to the ground by him. Tang casually raises his head wrongly, and sees that the man looks down at himself, which makes Tang feel ufortable at will, as if he is with her, he is very wronged! She was wronged. After a long day''s running, she thought she would return to the Tang family soon, and was caught here halfway. "Come here!" Long Tingchen said again, he hooked Tang''s casual chin with leather shoes. It''s a little disgusting, a little ambiguous. When did long Zhengchen live in the same mess as now? When he looked at a woman, he thought about it. This kind of feeling is unspeakable. So his anger naturally vented to the "vige girl" in front of him. "I......" Don spoke at will, but before he spoke, the man leaned over and put his hand on her chin. The burning of the palm of the hand made Tang feel at will, and then he felt his rapid and heavy breath. This man is not sick, followed by her to hear the man said in a low voice, "help me!" ¡°?¡± Don asked casually. Then Tang understood at random. What did the man mean by "help me?" her face turned red. "Dirty!" "Pervert!" Tang angrily scolded two sentences at will, she looked up angrily at the man. As soon as I came out, I met such a shameless and obscene man. Thanks to his beautiful face! Chapter 1820 Tang casually takes advantage of his unprepared, stretches out his left hand and directly grabs long Tingchen''s face. She is like a shrew, grabbing and biting at long Tingchen. Long Tingchen''s perfect face was suddenly seized by her with four or five seals, and her arm was also bitten by her. He hasn''t met such a fierce woman! "Don''t move!" I don''t want to touch you He has a habit of cleanliness, so many years apart from sleeping with a woman, there is no other. Now let him sleep with the woman in front of him, eh! Some difficulties! "You let go of me, you beast!" Cried Tang casually. "Don''t move!" Long Tingchen used his strength to trap Tang random in his arms. His voice was even lower, which made Tang random stiff and dare not move. Mumian felt his breathing more and more shortness of breath, holding her hand was extremely hot. "I......" She dare not talk. "I was drugged!" Long Tingchen breathed in and out deeply, "so don''t move around, I''m afraid I can''t hold it." "Don''t sleep on me!" Tang is about to cry at will. Before she can go back to Tang''s house to have a good time, she will be slept by a wild man. "I don''t want to sleep with you either." Long Tingchen bit his teeth and said in a low voice. "Help me!" He sank his voice and said again. He was afraid that he could not control himself. He really slept her. After sleeping, he not only destroys a girl, but also may feel guilty. ¡­¡­ "Today''s business, rotten in the stomach." Don stared at him angrily at will. She wished she had never seen this animal in clothes. "Yes, you rotted in my stomach." She said angrily, and immediately opened the door to leave. If she didn''t leave, she would have to be caught by a man The driver and Wuda outside the car watched Tange down at will, then looked into the car and smiled vaguely. The fourth master of their family finally slept with a woman. Good things are really good things. Although the woman is too earthy and ugly. Don wanted to leave at will, but the driver who sent her didn''t know where to go? Just now, the man who was going to force her was knocked out on the ground. She can''t drive and can''t stay here for the night. She thought about it and turned to long Tingchen in the car and said, "you let me take me to Beicheng." Long Tingchen was stunned and asked Wuda to send the people away. He wanted to rush to the hospital in Haicheng immediately. Although it has been alleviated, it has not beenpletely solved. Two cars, one south and one north, go in the opposite direction, the track should not be seen each other, but the end of the two people is doomed at this time. It was supposed to arrive in Beicheng at nine o''clock in the evening. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening when Tang was sent at will. When she arrived at the Tang family, she saw the dark Tang family. After a long time of ringing the doorbell, no one opened the door for her. She could only stay at the gate of the Tang family for one night. She''s had a hard time since childhood. It''s nothing for her to sleep in the open all night. She was the daughter that the Tang family left at will, and was not picked up until she was 25 years old. At night, it was very cold in the north city. Tang was very d that he had carried the quilt of his hometown, so he slept all night. At about six o''clock in the morning, Tang, who was used to getting up early, woke up at will. She saw the dawn and thought about the people of the Tang family waking up and knocked at the door. After a long time, the servant came out to open the door and saw a dirty girl standing at the door, thinking that she was a beggar in the street. "What kind of food do youe to beg in the morning, beggar woman?" "Get out of here, or I''ll send someone to drive you away." "No, it''s not." "I''m from the country. I''m looking for my father," said Tang Tang casually heard that the servants were disgusted. What''s my father? Really "There''s no father here. Get out of here!" Said the servant angrily. "Tang Feng, my father." Tang said casually, taking out an old photo from his pocket. This is a picture of Mr. Tang Feng and his wife. For a long time, Tang Feng went to the countryside to y. When he climbed up, he was injured and saved by the girl in the mountain. The girl was pretty. The lonely Tang Feng had a rtionship with her. Soon she was pregnant, but Tang Feng was found by Tang family and wanted to go back to Beicheng. Tang Feng, who came back to Beicheng, had long forgotten the girl in the mountain. Under the arrangement of the family, he married the daughter of the big family. After Tang was born at will, the girl in the mountain dragged the rtionship and wrote to Tang Feng, hoping that Tang Feng woulde back and marry himself. Tang Feng is a young master. He ys with girls in the mountains. He never thought of taking responsibility. Besides, his newly married wife is beautiful and has a good family background. He never thought of connecting her to Beicheng. In order to make his conscience better, he brought money to the girl in the mountain, but he refused to admit that Tang''s mother and daughter were at will.The girl in the mountain knew that Tang Feng didn''t want to be himself, and she was very angry. Tang was left alone. No, Tang lived to be twenty-five at will. The Tang family sent someone to take her back to Beicheng. Tang followed the servant into Tang''s house at will. She looked around like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Looking at Tang''s casual manner, the servant could not help chuckling. The countryman was indeed a countryman. When Tang entered Tang''s house at will, he saw Tang''s family sitting in the dining room for breakfast. There is a man and a woman sitting on the dining table, needless to say, it must be Tang Feng and Tang Madame. "Dad." Seeing Tang Feng at will, Tang hurried up and cried with a smile. As soon as Tang Feng woke up, he heard the servant say that Tang came at will. He thought how could his daughter not be bad enough to see where? When he looked up and saw Tang standing in front of him, he was so scared that he swallowed all the food in his mouth. Is this his daughter? How can he remember her mother''s pretty. Tang casual is not ugly, because can''t dress up, rustic and funny. "It''s casual." But next to the Tangdy saw Tang casually smile, "casually all the way should be hard." "First take her to the room to change clothes." Tang looked at the pale Tang Feng at will, then at the smiling Tangdy, nodded happily. This is her new home. It''s beautiful. After Tang left at will, Tang Feng pressed the aching temples, "is this the only thing that those childish brothers can see?" If it wasn''t for the bad situation of the Tang family, he wouldn''t have thought of Tang at all. He had already given a sum of money to settle the rtionship with a country woman. "I''m looking at a pretty casual look." Mrs. Tang said with a smile, "my husband, it''s better to give her to me." Chapter 1821 Haicheng, that''s the territory of the dragon family. After more than an hour, long Tingchen finally returned to Haicheng. He went to the hospital first and waited to return to his private vi, Fuyuan, from the hospital. It was already 12 p.m. When he got out of the car about this evening, he warned me again not to go out. Great understanding of the fourth master of the dragon''s temperament, the fourth master is not only indifferent, but also cherishes his own face, some proud. After getting out of the car, long Tingchen strides into the main hall with a calm face, the door opens, and therees the voice of flirting between men and women. Under the bright crystal light, Wen Shang heard the movement and turned his head, and saw that the ck coat was thrown out of long Tingchen''s hand and covered his head. "Long Tingchen, you are a big man!" Wen Shang cried out, tearing the clothes off, and the woman on the sofa ran away in a panic. The fourth master of the dragon family has Zhang Renshen''s angry face, but no woman dares to seduce him, saying that he has a serious obsession with women''s cleanliness. "If I''m impotent, you''re in charge!" Wen Shang cried out angrily, thinking that his good deed was broken by long Tingchen. At that time, one of Wen Shangyi made a bet with long Tingchen that he would lose himself to him as an assistant, not only in charge of the big one, but also in charge of the small one. "Don''t mess around in my house." Long Tingchen said unhappily. Looking at Wen Shang, who was not well dressed, he thought of the things he had done with the "vige girl" on the road. His mood suddenly became worse. Wen Shang looks at long Tingchen strangely. He doesn''t ask more about women than long Tingchen, but he''s not a casual person. He usuallyes back with a girl and doesn''t see long Tingchen so angry? It won''t be With that, long Tingchen turned to the second floor. Wen Shang saw long Tingchen go upstairs and thought of a big event. He hurriedly took care of his clothes and followed him. "I don''t want to mess around either. Your son let me read the fairy tales of a day." "Besides, that woman is my new girlfriend, isn''t she beautiful?" Wen Shang said with a smile. "And the size of your house, two rooms and two beds." ? one is dragon bag, one is dragon Tingchen. "Long Tingchen, I heard that you have been drugged." "How did you solve it? With your hands? " Wen Shang asked with great interest that he would like to know how to solve the problem of long Tingchen, who has never been close to women? Hearing Wen Shang''s words, long Tingchen turned to look at the great hall. How about lowering your head? On their way back from Beicheng, long Tingchen had a drug attack. Wen Shang just called and asked when they woulde back? And he said it. "Fourth master, I didn''t say anything about theter affairs." Mo Dalian exins. If the fourth master and "vige girl" were to be told, he would feel that his fate would be miserable. Long Tingchen also knew that without his order, he dared not speak at random. He turned his head and looked at Wen Shang, who was waiting for his answer. He sneered, "since he was three years old, Baobao can recite all fairy tales. He doesn''t like naive stories." "Do you know why he asked you to read it?" "Why!" Wenshang chuckled up and said again. Long Tingchen nced at Wen Shang. "I don''t think you''re bored!" Finish saying, long Tingchen continues to walk forward, Wen Shang''s face suddenly breaks down, his young master of Wen family reduces his status to be nanny for long Tingchen''s father and son, they even despise themselves. As expected, a father must have a son. "Did he sleep?" Wen Shang Leng next, he nodded modestly, "all a few, certainly sleep." Little ancestor, you must be asleep! With Wen Shang''s words finished, long Tingchen used to open the door of the room. When the bedroom was pushed away, there was a loud music. A dog ran out of the bedroom. Wen Shang went to see the Dragon bag on the bed with the microphone, jumping and jumping. He wanted to hit the wall. Let alone the bed stacked with messy clothes, snacks. "Bag!" "Baby, my little baby!" Wen Shang used to call longbaobao anxiously. At this time, he wanted to call longbaobao "ancestor". Little ancestor, your old man is back! Longbaobao is fully engaged in the karaoke, roaring. "Dragon bag." Wen Shang is pulling the clothes of the Dragon bag again, almost crying. Longbaobao stared at the subtitle and said, "Uncle Xiaosan, go and get a watermelon. It''s a big frozen watermelon." "Shh Shh!" See long Baobao to eat watermelon, Wen Shang''s forehead straight sweat. "Uncle Xiaosan, I don''t want to Shh, I want to eat watermelon." "Little ancestor!" Wen Shang felt the cold eyes of the man at the door and cried. "Dragon bag!" The man''s cold voice came, and longbaobao thought he was having a hallucination. He was shocked to see longtingchen standing outside the door and shouted, "the great devil!"Isn''t it said that the big devil has been dyed. He can''te here until tomorrow? Looking at the big devil''s face bes colder, the voice of the Dragon bag softens down, and reluctantly calls out, "Dad!" "What time is it now!" Asked long Tingchen. Long Baobao lowered his head. "It''s over twelve." "Well, you have a good spirit." Long Tingchen said in a deep voice, listening to his tone, long Baobao knew that the big devil was angry. It''s over! "Fourth, Baobao is going to y a singer recently, practicing there." Wen can''t bear to be scolded by the poor little darling. Heughs to excuse the Dragon bag. The young dragon bag is a new actor. "A circle!" Hearing the light words of long Tingchen, the little face of long Baobao pulled down, and he was not aggrieved. The pervert wants him to run around the yground in the middle of the night. Their garden is nted with flowers and trees. Their long family''s yground and training ground are 800 meters long. "Dad!" Longbaobao blinks hard, and tears follow. Long Tingchen ignored the poor bag and said, "I''ll give you three minutes to prepare." Long Baobao''s mouth is shriveled. He wants to cry. He really wants to cry. One side of the temperature still see little baby tears out, said painfully, "Baobao, you quickly run down, or your father will add a circle." Long Baobao turns his head and stares at Wen Shang. He takes a breath and takes back the tears that areing out. "Dad, it''s uncle Xiaosan who said bear two is cold outside. Put it in the bedroom." Bear two is a bear dog in Longbao. "Uncle Xiaosan said that chips and snacks are good for the health. He brought them for me to eat." Seeing that the fire was not strong enough, longbaobao added another one. Chapter 1822 "Dragon bag." Wen Shang said angrily, the little devil''s little ancestor, thanks to his help, turned his spear to pull him into the water. "Twops." Said long Tingchen. Longbaobao knew that it was useless to resist and frame up. He sat on the bed and cried sadly. He is a pitiful little one. Mom doesn''t want him. Dad doesn''t hurt. "Longbaobao, one minute more!" Wen Shangcently reminded that he was in a good mood when he looked at the small shape of the Dragon bag. Longbaobao stretched out his hand and wiped the tears on his face. He was in a hurry to get into the bed. The whole person rolled from the bed to the carpet. When he got up, he heard Wen Shang say, "hurry up, there are thirty seconds left!" It''s really interesting to tease long Tingchen''s son. Otherwise, will Wen still leave the position of president of Wen''s family and be an agent and assistant for long Baobao? Long Baobao can''t care about the pain on his body, crying and wearing clothes to run downstairs. The headlights lit up the yground of the dragon family. The poor dragon bag ran panting. Xiong Er ran after him. "Dragon bag, are you a snail? Run! Run Wen is still holding a big watermelon on the side steps of the yground, shouting happily at the little poor man. Long Baobao''s eyes red at Wen Shang angrily. He just slowed down and saw the figure in the window on the second floor. He thought about his miserable life. He cried out, "dear grandma,e and take me home!" The great devil is terrible! He doesn''t want to be with the big devil! As for the Tang family, they are just servants. Living in the attic, she wore the clothes left by the second miss of Tang family, which showed that she was bullying Tang at will. For the Tang family, Tang casually is not a rural illegitimate daughter. They are willing to let her back, which is a great gift. They can''t see Tang at will from their heart. They want to sell her for a price, but they need her to raise their height and satisfy their vanity. If it wasn''t for Tang casualness, they would have sold Tang casualness, even though they changed into beautiful skirts and wore two braids. If it wasn''t for Tang casualness, they would have sold Tang casualness. Tang Feng is upset to think of the present situation. Because another room of the Tang family offended Murong Feng, although they took Tang''s power back, their business was far less than before, and was greatly affected. But look at Tang casual, who works at home all day and is dirty and ugly. His head hurts. Mrs. Tang is also anxious to solve the problem of Tang family. She agreed to receive Tang at will. It''s not a great kindness, it''s not like Tang at will. There is no way. Tang doesn''t marry at will, so she has to marry a couple of her children. Now in this situation, how can her son and daughter get a good marriage? As long as the situation of the Tang family is restored, her precious children will have a good home. However, Tang was in a hurry to sell at will. She couldn''t sell at a good price. Her daughter would be selling at that time. "Mom, why don''t you let her be my assistant?" Said Tang Nian, the second miss of the Tang family, Mrs. Tang''s precious daughter. She''s a star, a little red flower. The Tang family had been protecting her before, and her career was very smooth. Recently, she was upset by the Tang family. came at random in Tang Dynasty. She looked at such a woodlouse son and looked down on it. It is also such a casual Tang that none of them pay attention to it. "I''ll take her out for a walk. She''s not sure she''s growing." This Tang can do nothing but work at will. She can teach her to make up. She can draw a face and say it''s good-looking. She can learn the flower art. She can eat all the leaves of the flower. She also says it''s like this in the countryside. Tang Fu''s poprity is going to be infuriated at will by Tang. Now it''s a good thing to throw Tang Nian to practice at will. He can also save Tang Nian some money to ask for an assistant. They didn''t ask Tang what he meant at will, so they arranged it directly. In the evening, Tang Feng said directly to Tang casually, "you can help me with reading tomorrow and listen to me. Don''t make any trouble." "Dad, do I go to the theatre with Niannian?" Don said casually. Tang Nian saw Tang casually happy, sneering and reminding, "Tang casually, you are very good, we will arrange for you to be nice." The Tang family didn''t keep Tang''s blind date. Before Tang random came, the Tang family thought that even if Tang random could not marry a very good family, it would be OK to be lovers for those old men. After seeing her, they felt that they could sleep for free, and others had to think about it. "Don''t worry, I''ll read it for you." Tang Feng couldn''t help shaking his head as he looked at Tang casually. His other two children are not so clever, but they are not as stupid as Tang casually. She came to the Tang family these days, no one looked down on her, she was still happy in it. If this kind of person is not true or not very clever! Of course, Tang Feng automatically ssified Tang as the first kind of person.There is an entertainment city in Beicheng. Many ys are filmed here. Tang Nian''stest new y was shot here. She had Tang casual as an assistant, and she was not polite at all. Tang was arranged by her to buy breakfast in the center of Beicheng in the early morning. Tang is very obedient at will. ording to Tang Nian''s words, she went there. What she thought was that today was her first day to work with Tang Nian, and she dressed up carefully before going out. The entertainment city is bigger than don''s free thinking. She happily goes in with breakfast, but she gets lost walking. She doesn''t know where Tang Nian''s crew is at all. Even if she does, she doesn''t know how to get there? She looked at people to ask, others saw her heavily made up face, very reluctant to talk to her. Tang is helpless at will. He calls Tang Nian, but he doesn''t answer. Forget it, she will find it slowly. The entertainment city is divided into three parts. Today, there are four or five troupes shooting here. "Stinky boy, stop for me." "I want you to work hard and not listen. I''ve smashed the dishes at home. I won''t kill you!" When Tang walked at will, she was attracted by a voice. She turned her head and saw a man with a strong whip, drinking to the little boy on the opposite side. The clothes on the little boy''s body were very dirty, and there were several tears in his eyes. This miserable little look made Tang feel at will. She is the mostpassionate person. She can''t see the weak being bullied. So Seeing the man''s whip falling on the child, Tang came quickly and casually, holding the man''s hand with cold face. "You brute, to such a small child!" Tang said casually, smashing the breakfast in her hand in the past. It''s not good after smashing. She took advantage of the man''s unresponsiveness and kicked it again. Chapter 1823 After knocking down the man, Tang pped his hands freely and proudly. Longbaobao was about to throw himself in when the whip fell. Suddenly, a woman burst out and kicked the man who was going to "beat" him. The problem is ugly! Because of the sudden appearance of Tang, it was quiet. Tang looked at his dragon bag on the ground happily. Wow, this little guy looks so nice! "What are you doing, ugly woman!" Longbaobao is confident that he has an all-in-one face, but he is annoyed at being looked at so by an ugly monster. It''s so ugly that it destroys his acting! "Well?" Don casually a Leng, the ear spreads the director angry voice, "Ka Ka Ka!" "What''s the matter with you? We''re here for the show! " Shooting? Don reacted at will. She turned to see the machine not far away, and the director behind it. Yeah, it''s a real show. Just now she saw such a cute little guy being beaten, and she couldn''t help but think of some distant things, so she went out. Tang casually smiled with embarrassment. She saw a female assistant running to the front of the child. Wen Sheng asked, "brother long, are you ok? Do you want to have a rest?" Tang is embarrassed at will. He is really kind enough to do bad things. She apologized to the director and the actor who had just been beaten by herself. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." She said as she pulled out of the shooting scene, the director had to stop the scene and take a ten minute break because of Tang''s random sudden entry. Seeing that Tang left at will, longbaobao called her, "ugly!" Although this woman is stupid and stupid, she just beat people in a handsome way, and she is to save herself. Longbaobao feels that he has to thank humanity no matter how. Of course, the way of thanking in longbaobao is with xiaoaojiao. Tang casually turns to see the lovely and beautiful dragon bag. She has a kind heart, especially for children. She is so cute and has no resistance. "Hello." "What''s your name!" ? "my name..." Hearing these two words, longbaobao frowned and returned me? Is she from the country? "Don is at liberty." Tang said her name at will. She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching the face of the Dragon bag. God, how could there be such a cute little guy? Longbaobao is a little thing with colored sses. Usually, handsome uncle and beautiful aunt can touch his little face, but the olddy and aunt touch him like that, and he will immediately face. However, when Tang reached for it at will, his face turned red to her clear and beautiful eyes. ¡±Ugly, don''t touch me. " Longbaobao responded, he said with a red face. Tang casually smiles and looks at long Baobao''s acting here at such a young age. She is sure that the conditions at home are not good. She will be distressed if she thinks about it. "Here you are." Don thought casually. She looked down and saw that she had a drink in her hand. She smiled and handed it over. Long Baobao looks at her ugly face and the drink in her hand. Well, he looks at her so attentive and reluctantly picks it up. "Ugly, do you have wechat?" "Well?" Tang is at random. She hasn''t been in Tang''s house for a long time, but she has a strong learning ability. She already knows about wechat. "Do you have any?" Longbaobao asked anxiously. Although he looked at Tang casually, his little eyes were fixed on her mobile phone. If she doesn''t give him wechat, he will ask Uncle Xiaosan to grab his cell phone. "Yes." Tang took the mobile phone out at will and added the wechat of longbaobao. This is the first friend she knew in Haicheng. Looking at the cute little head in her mobile phone, she felt a little warm in her heart. After adding wechat, Tang randomly receives a call from Tang Nian''s agent and asks where she has gone? Tang casually remembers that he hasn''t sent breakfast to Tang Nian, but she has lost the breakfast, so he doesn''t care. "I have something to go first." Don said with a casual smile. "Well." Longbaobao said coldly with a pale face. As soon as Don turns around at will, his little face copses. Isn''t he cute? I don''t know how to spend more time with him. Wenshang bought breakfast from the city center, and longbaobao, the little ancestor, was as hard to serve as longtingchen. He even had breakfast, which was the most popr one in Haicheng, making him wait in line for an hour. He came over with breakfast, just passing Tang at will. The unattractive girl, of course, won''t notice. He went to longbaobao and saw him staring at the door. He asked strangely, "Baobao, what are you looking at?" "You say, she is not good-looking, but I am very happy to see her." He was saved for the first time!Wen Shang heard the words of longbaobao and said scornfully, "Baobao, you don''t even have hair, do you want to fall in love?" Long Tingchen is critical of women. He doesn''t know how to get married when he''s a handful of years old. Long Baona and Xiao nenbao want to fall in love. Long Baobao looked at Wen Shang angrily, and angrily retorted, "your hair is all grown, and you are not married!" "I''m not encumbered by you and your father!" It''s not a matter of minutes for him to find a woman to marry. "Hum." Long Baobao snorted coldly and deliberately said, "I tell you, Wen Shang, I won''t agree with you and my father!" "It''s no use trying to please me any more!" Wenshang Long Baobao scolds, runs back to make-up and continues to make the film. "Long Baobao, I''m not interested in your father. Stop for me!" Tang came herete at will, but he still arrived empty handed. Tang Nian''s face was so angry that he pulled the elder. If it wasn''t for the cast, she would have scolded the waste. The agent looks at Tang Nian and gets angry and coaxes her. "Chant, won''t there be a diving showter?" "Just let here!" Agent gently said in Tang Niang''s ear, Tang nianliang''s eyes, her eyes followed and aimed at Tang who was ying with his mobile phone. Tang is immersed in the wechat space of looking through the Dragon bag at will, but he doesn''t notice that they beat the waiting diving to himself. After a reminder from the agent, Tang Nian thought about why he brought Tang here at will. Didn''t he just look at Tang at will and make her suffer? After her diving scene, the director invited a double actor. In this winter, who would like to jump into such a sharp water, and the pool is not very clean. If you let Tang dance at will, help the director save a sum of money, don''t say, and let Tang suffer at will, she can''t do such a small thing today. "Sister." Tang Nian said with a smile. Tang looked at Tang Nian randomly and strangely. She went to the Tang family for some days. When did Tang Nian call her sister. "Do you want to make a film?" Chapter 1824 Shooting? Don casually chuckled at the corners of his mouth. "MMM!" She looks like she''s looking forward to making Tang niangei''s y. Tang niangei guesses that Tang is easy to fool. "OK, I''ll ask the director to give you another yter." "Elder sister, you are so beautiful. You will be very popr in the next y. You will be a famous star then." "Big star?" Don let his eyes shine freely. "Really?" "Read, you are so kind to me." Tang said at will, reaching out and holding Tang Nian''s hand. Tang Nian looked cold and drew out his hand in disgust. Big star, don do your daydream at will! ? Tang here agrees at will. Tang Nian goes to talk to the director. The weather in Beicheng was already cold. Now it''s November. It''s so cold to jump into theke. Generally, Tang Nian is reluctant to perform in diving, masochistic fighting and other ys. The director will arrange a double. Before Tang family was powerful, Tang Feng invested money to make TV dramas and films, so the director would not let Tang Nian do anything he didn''t want. People are very realistic, especially now the Tang family is under the pressure of Murong group. The director''s attitude towards Tang Nian is not as enthusiastic as before. Today, he asked Tang Nian for a double for the y, but he always felt that Tang Nian would not make the y himself. This kind of actor is not popr. When Tang Nian came to him and said to use Tang as a stand in at will, his eyes changed. Tang Nian doesn''t care so much. Anyway, she doesn''t do this kind of y. How can she do if it''s so cold? She is the most beautiful daughter of the Tang family. Tang casually agreed to be a double here, but when she did, she looked at theke and dared not go down. "I don''t know water." Tang shook his head at will and said that she would die if she went down, and the water was so cold that theke was not clean. The director hasn''t met such a double actor yet. Watching Tang casually refuse to dance, he is toozy to talk nonsense with Tang casually and let people call Tang Nian over. Tang Nianzheng is lying not far away, watching Tang dive at will. Today, Tang waste at will. She nned to teach Tang a lesson and make Tang suffer at will. Before, Tang was willing to act as a stunt at will. Now people stand on theke and say they can''t dance. Isn''t that looking for something for her? Tang Nian walked over with a stiff face and said angrily to Tang casually, "what are you doing? Not yet! " Tang saw Tang Niane at will, and immediately came to her. "Nian Nian, I can''t water, I''m afraid." Tang Niang waits for Tang to be free, and Tang is ready to cry. The director looks at the two of them. Don refuses to jump at will. He is angry, but he is more angry. Which actor in a good y can''t find a substitute? This Tang Nian is very angry because he is the Tang family. Now the stunt he''s looking for won''t y again. What he''s looking for before has been let back. Tang Nian is looking for something on purpose! "Do you want to dance or she wants to dance?" The director said quietly, his meaning is clear. Whoever is in the y should dance. Seeing that the director was angry, Tang Nian looked at Tang casually and asked, "can''t you jump?" Damned Tang casually, I didn''t bring her breakfast today. She was rewarded with a scene. She even went against me and was scolded. Tang shook his head at will and stood by theke in fear, but he refused to jump. Tang Nian bites his teeth. Even if Tang doesn''t jump today, she wants people to jump. "Good, good!" She said angrily, reaching for Tang and pushing at will. Tang stood by theke at will. When Tang Nian''s hand reached out, she suddenly turned sideways. Then, Tang Nian couldn''t hold it forward, and someone fell into theke. The cold and smelly water of theke made Tang Nian cry "help!" desperately Tang Nian''s agent responded and sent for help. But theke is too dirty and cold to go. Tang Nian was afraid to drink several mouthfuls in theke before he was rescued. "Don is at liberty." Tang Nian came up, passing by the frightened Tang casually, and cried in a cold voice. The wind was strong on the bank. After reading Tang''s random name, she sneezed "yawn" and didn''t scold any more. Tang Niang''s fallpletely broke the director''s temper. He put down his words, or Tang Niang would go away, or continue to jump. If you want a double, she''ll do it herself. Tang Nian''s face is very bad when the director says that she really wants to leave. She''s a treasure of Tang family. Fortunately, the agent took her by the hand and reminded her that she could only bear it, and An''an went to shoot the double. Tang Nian''s acting skills were poor. She was afraid of drinking water in theke again. She did a simple diving scene for most of the day. Not far away, Tang stood in the sun at will, watching Tang read and danced again and again, she raised her mouth and smiled. Tang family''s gold, but also so, such a role is not her opponent.After Tang Nian finished filming, she was shaking all over. She wanted to scold Tang at will, but she didn''t have the strength to scold again. She disliked the smell on her body, and left when she didn''t care about Tang. Tang left himself at will, without panic, and left the entertainment city alone. When she left, she went to longbaobao''s crew on purpose. The part of longbaobao has been filmed. Tang casually didn''t find him there. She left disappointedly, looked down at her mobile phone and texted longbaobao. Lovely children, just like the sunshine, bring sunshine to her dark heart. Tang came home at will. Mrs. Tang saw her face badly. Today, Tang read about falling into the water. She already knows. "Auntie." Tang casually passed by and called out, "is Niannian back?" Mrs. Tang was stunned. She didn''t get angry. Tang said at will. "I''m not good." Tang said casually, wiping his eyes, tears fell down. "I''m afraid of water, so I dare not jump." "I''m sorry, auntie." Don casually cried and said, "when Ie back from reading, I''ll apologize to her, OK?" Tang''s casual appearance made madam Tang''s anger subside. Such a stupid country girl, how could it be that she deliberately let Niannian fall into the water. It must be her own fear that she fell into the water. "All right." When Mrs. Tang thought about it, she said in a low voice, "today''s business is over. Read it back. You can apologize to her." "Whatever you like, we''ll take you back to live a good life, to read about your acting and to stand out. Don''t waste our mind next time. " Mrs. Tang nodded at will. "Well, auntie, you are very kind to me." Looking at Tang''s random silly appearance, Mrs. Tang''s heart sneered. A country girl just wants to be a girl. It''s really easy to fool. Tang followed up the stairs to have a rest at will. She turned around on the stairs and saw that Mrs. Tang was sneering, and her lips were smiling. The Tang family will be overwhelmed by Murong Feng, which is really expected. Chapter 1825 "My father hase to pick me up. Come to see me tomorrow." Tang returns to the room at will to receive the short message of long Baobao. After reading the message, she can''t help but raise her mouth and smile. Little guy, he''s a very mature person. He''s really curious about his parents? Teach a cute and bad kid. She thought about it and said, "OK!" After the Dragon bag over there sent the information to Tang casual, he kept waiting. When he saw that the mobile phone in his hand was on, he quickly opened it and saw that there was only one word "good" on it. He angrily pressed the mobile phone ck. Hum! That''s what she said. "I''m talking to you. What are you thinking?" ? when longbaobao was angry, the voice of longtingchen came to his ears. Long Baobao looks at the calm face of long Tingchen and shrinks his head. "Dad, what are you talking about?" Long Tingchen took a look at the absent-minded longbaobao. After he was picked up from the entertainment city, he found that longbaobao''s mind was not here. "When the y is done, go back to Haicheng." Long Baobao likes to make movies, but long Tingchen doesn''t agree. In his opinion, making a film is a matter of no business. However, long Baobao has the support of the elders of the long family behind him. Who feels how to take him. Before there was no dragon bag, long Tingchen was the treasure of the whole dragon family, from childhood to most. With longbaobao, longtingchen''s position has declined significantly. This treasure is also the son of long Tingchen. "Dad." Long Baobao calls out. He has just made a scene. Let him go. He doesn''t want it. Besides, he only met casually today. However, long Tingchen''s words, long Baobao dare not refute. "Oh." He whispered. Looking at the small appearance of longbaobao, longtingchen didn''t talk to him only when he was tired of filming. Vice driver Wen Shang looked at two faces in the back seat, one big and one small, and asked long Tingchen, "fourth brother, are you in Beicheng all this time?" "In fact, you can go to work. There is no problem for me to look at the bag here." "You are here." Long Tingchen came lightly. He said, habitually to touch the pocket, want to smoke, but see the side of the Dragon bag, forbear. "Long Tingchen!" Wen was annoyed to hear that from long Tingchen. He is a bull and a horse. Long Tingchen still dislikes him. He is really idle every day! "By the way, fourth brother. " Wen still remembers something that has happened. Last time long Tingchen came back from Beicheng, he was drugged at a party in Murong Feng. How to solve the problem? Long Tingchen won''t say when hees back. He went to find out by himself that long Tingchen picked up a woman on the way. After the woman got on the car, long Tingchen''s drug resistance was relieved, and he went to the hospital only after it was relieved. So Wen still doubts what happened to long Tingchen and the woman. ording to long Tingchen''s one track temperament, he should go to find people back, and then be responsible for marrying them home. This time, long Tingchen will note for the woman. "The girl who saved youst time is not in Haicheng!" "What''s the name? What''s your job? Do you want me to inquire for you? " ording to long Tingchen''s temperament, chasing girls is definitely not good. Wen Shang decides to help him. Hearing Wen Shang''s words, long Tingchen was not grateful. Instead, his face became ugly, gloomy and frightening. "No more." Long Tingchen said, biting his teeth. He thought of the girls in the dark carriage, the old-fashioned clothes and the ugly local voice. It would be a shame if people knew that long Tingchen was hungry. However, the girl''s white neck and her eyes reappeared in his mind, and he found that he remembered everything so clearly. "Oh." Seeing dragon Tingchen''s calm face, Wen still shut his mouth wisely. But the look of long Tingchen made him wonder what happened that night. Is it the girl who rejected long Tingchen and kicked him? Or? One side of the long Baobao listen to long Tingchen and Wen Shang, he did not understand. But his mind is not in their conversation, he is thinking of don at will. The ugly and earthy Tang Dynasty is casual, which should be annoying. Longbaobao doesn''t like it, but when he thinks of her handsome beating and her smiling face, he thinks that when he falls in love with someone, a sincere heart is the most important, and everything else can be ignored. However, his father is a young man and has not been married. If he falls in love earlier than his father, will he be sad? Tang Nian came back from the examination in the hospital. As soon as she came back, she would go to Tang who was eating at will. Tang Nian hasn''t hit Tang casual yet. Tang casual has shouted to escape.There was a scream and a mess in the kitchen. Tang was so scared that he could smash all the things in front of him. Looking at the antique vases on the ground, Tang Feng was heartbroken. He immediately shouted, "stop!" Tang niangen didn''t meet Tang casually. She had to fight. Tang casually hid in front of Tang Feng. "Read." Don''t say that Tang Feng is angry. Madam Tang is also angry. Today''s matter, Mrs. Tang called Tang Niang before, let Tang Niang bear it, and said that this matter is over. On the phone, Tang Nian said yes, but as soon as she came back to see Tang casually eating, her anger came out again and she wanted to call Tang casually. But she didn''t hit Tang casually. Tang casually got up and ran first. He also made Tang''s chickens fly and dogs jump. "Mom." Tang Nian saw Tang Feng and his wife protecting Tang at will, and his face turned white with rage. "I didn''t mean to. I was wrong." Tang casually started to cry, "I know that I''d better go back to my hometown if I don''t like it." Tang Feng and his wife were flustered when they heard Tang''s casual words. The Tang family knows Tang Feng''s intention to call Tang back at will. During this period, they were serving Tang with good food and drink. They just wanted to raise pigs and kill them. They also found that Tang''s casual dress was more rustic, but it was a beautiful grey. Tang Feng is nning how to sell Tang as soon as possible, so as to solve the crisis of Tang family. Coming back this afternoon, Tang Feng and his wife said that there would be a party in two days. He nned to bring Tang to show his face at will. Tang Feng understood this at once. Banquet is an opportunity for men to get in touch with each other, and for women, especially young and beautiful, it''s a ce to find a good man. Tang Feng also said that the party was very big, and there will be everyone there. Childe, or rich old man, are rich anyway. What''s more, the party was so big that the rich people wanted to take the chance to find beautiful girls. Of course, some families disdain to attend this kind of banquet, such as Murong family, such as long Tingchen. Chapter 1826 The meaning of Tang Feng and Tang Madame is to dress up Tang casually, and then take it to the party to see if you like her! If there is one, if you can raise the price to a higher ce, you need more dowry if you can get married. If you can''t, you can also be a lover. They talked to Tang casually. When they heard that they would marry into a powerful family and live a prosperous life for the rest of their lives, Tang casually agreed. Tang Feng and Mrs. Tang are very satisfied with Tang''s casual attitude. Now, Tang Niang is fighting against Tang casual. How can they agree? "Read." Madame Tang said displeased, "today''s business is not good at will." Tang niandun, usually her favoritedy Tang unexpectedly listened to Tang casual words, in turn scolded himself. "Mom!" When Tang Nian was annoyed and asked again, Tang Feng said angrily, "go back to my room." "Not at all like your sister." Tang Nian thinks that he is tall, so he doesn''t take Tang at will. She scolds herself one by one. Tang pushed her into the water at will, and she became a victim. "You wait for me." Tang Niang said, biting her teeth and hatefully, and then she went upstairs angrily. Tang looked at Tang Nian at will and walked to Tang Feng in fear. "Dad, Niannian hates me so much. I''d better go back home." Tang Feng certainly won''t let Tang go back to the countryside at will. Tang''s freedom is his treasure now. It''s impossible for Tang to let people go until he gives nothing at will. "Nothing." Tang Feng smiled andforted, "tomorrow let your aunt take you to buy some sets of jewelry clothes. Girls have to dress up more." Tang Feng is a very stingy person, especially in the expense of women. He thinks that what a woman does with different clothes every day, it''s better to wear one to the end. Now Tang Feng bought clothes for Tang in order to coax her to be free. Although he said there was a purpose in it, she was still upset. Mrs. Tang is a wise man. Knowing that she can''t do anything to Tang at will at this time, she said with a smile and a nod. Waiting for Tang random to have no use value, she will clean up Tang random again. Tang dressed up casually is very beautiful. After Mrs. Tang dressed up casually with Tang, she found that she was very good-looking. The clothes he used to wear are dirty and ugly. Once he changes into fashionable clothes, he can get rid of Tang niangei for several blocks. Such a beautiful Tang casually reminds her of Tang casually''s mother. It''s such a fox spirit that lures her husband away. Now, don casuallyes again. "Auntie, I''m afraid." Mrs. Tang led Tang casually to the banquet. She was thinking about which men were good at the banquet today. She was going to buy a good price for Tang casually. The nearby Tang casually shrank behind her and said "I". Tang doesn''t talk at will. It''s absolutely beautiful standing there. But when he opens his mouth, his impression drops in a straight line. Madame Tang turned her head to stare at Tang casually, and said displeased, "casually, I told you not to say ''I'', you are Miss Tang now." "If you look like this again, how can I help you find a good wife''s home?" "Oh." Tang was at liberty to answer Madame Tang''s words. She looked around. This party is not a good man. Many men stare at her as soon as theye in. If it had not been for this hotel to be a great opportunity, she would not havee to the party today. "Let''s go." Mrs. Tang smiled and took Tang''s casual hand. "I''ll take you to meet people." The so-called "know people" is to help Tang find the gold master at will. Tang''s casual beauty attracts many men''s eyes, and they look at him with unbridled eyes. His heart is cold. These men, she wrote down one by one, waiting for them to leave the North City and dig out their eyes. "Whatever. This is boss Zhang." Mrs. Tang found the richest man on the court. Boss Zhang''s eyes straightened at the sight of Tang casually. "Casual sister is really beautiful." Heughed and praised. Tangughs at will. Boss Zhang is old enough to be her father. He has the face to call her "sister". "Sister at will, let''s go and have a chat." Boss Zhang immediately said that he would like to take Tang to the room to do things at will. But the party is just beginning. We can''t hurry. The smile on Mrs. Tang''s face was stronger when she saw Tang casually leaving with boss Zhang. The boss is a local tyrant, except money. If Tang followed him at will, the Tang family''s economic crisis would be solved easily. She believes that don can handle boss Zhang at will this evening. It''s really cheap to help Tang casually find such a rich man. Mrs. Tang thought scornfully that she would go to find someone she knew to chat with when she saw that she could solve Tang''s casual affairs. Tang was casually brought to the corner by boss Zhang. As soon as he sat down, boss Zhang touched her hand.Don stared at his hand casually and smiled. It''s that she''s going to chop his hand off. In Tang''s casual smile to deal with boss Zhang, a man''s voice came from her ear, the voice was from the tiny earplug she was carrying. "Herees the man." "Boss, you can go now." Tang listens to the words in the earplug at will, chuckles. "Boss Zhang, I''ll go to the bathroom and wait for me." Tang said casually and naturally that his voice waspletely out of ce. Looking at Tang casually blinking and smiling at himself, boss Zhang''s heart was melted. No, wait for Tang toe back at will, he wille and take her Tang walked casually to the direction of the restroom. When she passed through a corridor, she saw that there was no one in front of and behind her, and she quickly shed into a box. There was no one in the box and it was quiet. She went to the window and looked down. This is the fourth floor. She saw a bag of things outside the window, turned over and picked it up quickly. The cloth outside is open. It''s a sniper gun all the time. "Boss, you have to fight fast." The man in the earpiece warned that her box was temporarily safe. Tang also knows that if she goes outter, boss Zhang or Mrs. Tang will send someone to look for her. So, she''d better shoot the man in the opposite direction in three minutes. "Boss, the reward is a little small this time. Why do you want to take it?" The eldest brother of his family is in the top three positions on the list of killers, and the money Murong Yu gives is too little for them. But the boss took it. "Noisy!" Don scolded casually. She could see the people in the opposite building through the sight. Today, Murong Feng treats guests in the opposite hotel. Compared with the noisy banquet here, it''s quiet there. "Lack of money." Tang casually added another sentence. She needs a lot of money, so she will take any business that can make money. "Boss!" There''s more to be said over there. Don doesn''t worry about him at will. He says in a cold voice, "shut up!" Then she aimed at Murong Feng''s head. If this bullet passed, it would kill him, and her task would bepleted sessfully. When Don was ready to shoot, a man shed into the camera. Tang has been a killer at will for four years, and she hasn''t fallen in any way. For this task, she went back to Haicheng from the countryside instead of Tang''s casual identity. On the way, I met long Tingchen, a pervert. Think of long Tingchen, the pervert who asked her to use her hands When Tang recalled the scene at random, he felt disgusted and his hands were dirty. This disgusting thing was that the muzzle of the gun was askew and the bullet went through it. "No!" The bullet did shoot through and broke the opposite box ss, but it was a little askew. The bullet went through long Tingchen''s ear. "Boss!" The man who was watching in the dark saw Tang let go at will and shouted, "you have the wrong number." If you don''t say if you have the wrong number, you haven''t seeded. Chapter 1827 "Run, boss!" The man over the earplug reminds me again. "Damn it!" Tang scolded at will and hurriedly packed up his tools to run. If she killed the opposite long Tingchen with this shot, it would be better if she did not kill him. Now long Tingchen will surely send someone to check. When Tang walked out of the box at will and thought about how to run, boss Zhang introduced by Tangdy came towards her with a narrow color. "At will." Boss Zhang was impatient waiting in the banquet hall, so he came out to find out. When he saw Tang at will, his eyes were straight again. "Boss Zhang." Tangughs at will. She has tigers before and wolves after. She can''t escape. "Whatever you like, let''s talk in the box." Said boss Zhang. He hurriedly went to the empty box with Tang in his arms. Don looked at the bodyguards he brought with him at will. They grew bigger at the first break. Now let''s kill boss Chen. People from long Tingchen will definitely find her. She was arrested, and the task of assassinating Murong Feng could not bepleted. Tang is very tangled at will. In the process of tangle, boss Zhang has hugged him to the sofa. "Boss Zhang, I want to drink." Tang casually looked at the ss on the table and said, "if you can drag it, you can''t drag it.". Boss Zhang thinks that wine can increase interest. Heughingly fills Tang with wine at will, and the two will drink it. However, after just drinking a ss of wine, boss Zhang couldn''t help but press Tang at will. "Baby, as long as you follow me, I''ll invest in the Tang family right away." "Capital injection?" Tang doesn''t care about the life and death of Tang family. The Tang family sold Tang at will, she was not so stupid. When Tang casually clenched his fist and was ready to fight, a voice came from the corridor. Don is at liberty a Leng, understand immediatelye over. Her failure let long Tingchen or Murong Feng send someone toe right away, which is to save herpletely. "Boss Zhang, please let me go. I''m afraid." Thinking about it, don called out in a flurried way, and she pushed her man to the ground. Boss Zhang was annoyed when Tang rebelled at will. It''s really shameless. The Tang family agreed to let her serve her. She dared to push herself. When boss Zhang got angry and had to rush over, the door of the box was pushed open. He turned his head to scold his bodyguards for being rubbish, and at this time, he also bothered himself. However, he saw a man standing at the door. Because it''s against the light, I can''t see the man''s appearance clearly, but Tang recognized that it was long Tingchen at random. Tang looked at long Tingchen at random and doubtfully. He came to arrest people himself. Seeing a man and a woman, long Tingchen knew in his heart what they were doing. He didn''t care much. He turned around and left. Seeing that long Tingchen had left wisely, boss Zhang snorted coldly. He must have known his strength, so he rolled out immediately after he came in. Now he continues to y Don casually. Tang looked at long Tingchen at will and turned around, so he left. "Hello!" Tang shouted casually. She rushed to the door and grabbed long Tingchen, who was not far away from the corridor. "Help me!" Since long Tingchen came to the door, he pushed the box open and left again, indicating that he had no doubt that she had done the assassination just now. In this case, take her away with long Tingchen, or she will stay, and be given by boss Zhang. a word of "an". Hearing that, long Tingchen frowned. He didn''t turn around to look at the woman he was holding behind him. He also knew who she was. The woman he almost slept on the way! "What are you doing, bitch!" See Tang at will suddenly run out of the box, holding long Tingchen''s hand, boss Zhang is angry. This man suddenly interrupts his good deeds and doesn''t say anything. Now he takes don away at will. Long Tingchen turned his head and looked at Tang casually with cold eyes. He came to find the killer. Even if someone was brave enough to kill him, long Tingchen came to arrest him in person, and then scratched his skin with cramps. As for Tang casual, who is holding him now, he just wants to kick people away as if he didn''t know them. "Go away!" Long Tingchen said coldly with a calm face that he was not interested in managing Tang''s casual affairs. Of course, don sees disgust in his eyes at will, so what? That night, but he made her do such disgusting things. "I won''t roll." Don said casually, "I know you." When boss Zhang heard Tang casually saying that he knew long Tingchen, he asked angrily, "who are you?" "Nothing." Long Tingchen said that she would take Tang''s free hand by herself, but Tang''s free hand was very tight. She looked at long Tingchen and retorted, "you''re nuts!" "That day in the car, you let me do that!" Tang casually didn''t finish, she added, "I''m your woman, how can you say you don''t know that?"Long Tingchen came to find someone, not alone, but also brought someone. When they heard Tang''s casual words, they were stunned. There was no woman around the fourth master. Now a rural woman came out and said it was the fourth master''s, which was a little scary. "You!" Long Tingchen''s face became more ugly. He regretteding here in person, and even regretted having an unexpected rtionship with this woman that night when he returned to Haicheng. "You don''t want to be responsible." Don said at will. "How can you do this to me? I don''t care. I''m your woman. You have to be responsible to me. " Tang said casually, holding long Tingchen tightly. Long Tingchen looked at the woman crying in her arms, but felt more upset. Boss Zhang saw Tang casually holding a man, crying and shouting, and then thought about what she said. Damn it, Tang casually was not a clean thing for a long time. The Tang family even tricked him with a pair of broken shoes. However, he is not so easy to bully. "You dare to rob a woman with me. Hum, give it to me." Boss Zhang said angrily. Long Tingchen really didn''t want to rob any women with him, but when he heard that boss Zhang wanted to find someone to beat him, his eyes sank. Where boss Zhang''s bodyguard is the opponent of long Tingchen, he has devoted two or three efforts to the ground. Tang casually raised his head to look at the Dragon Tingchen beside him, and rushed to his arms again. "You are so powerful, I like you." Long Tingchen ignored her and walked quickly. Tang casually feared that boss Zhang would let her go again. She followed long Tingchen and grabbed long Tingchen''s hand by the way, which showed how close their rtionship was. "You must not leave me, I am your man." Long Tingchen''s face was taut and he didn''t speak. He disliked Tang casually again, but thought that she saved himselfst time, he didn''t give her up. At the gate of the gate, Murong Feng met Murong Feng. When Murong Feng saw him holding a strange woman, he was stunned and smiled. "Fourth brother, where did this womane from..." Just now, an assassination nearly killed long Tingchen. Long Tingchen hurriedly came here. He thought he was going to catch the murderer. Who knew that he would bring back a woman. "Picked it up." Long Tingchen didn''t say well. He was disgusted and pushed Tang away at will. Chapter 1828 "Fourth brother, this woman is very beautiful." Murong Feng said with a smile. The death of long Tingchen has be the heart disease of the whole family. Now, seeing long Tingchene out with a woman in his arms, Murong Feng would like to call grandpa and grandma immediately to report the good news. "Fourth brother, you have a good eye." When Murong Feng''s words were heard, long Tingchen''s face sank. When he was ready to reply, Tang casually stuck to long Tingchen and said to Murong Feng with a smile, "you are so handsome, too. I like you." It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. As soon as she speaks, a word "an" can be heard and Murong Feng looks back in surprise. This is beautiful. How can I look at some flower lovers. Murong Feng didn''t dare to boast about Dragon Tingchen''s vision any more. Tang looked at Murong Feng with a smile at will. She thought about how to shoot Murong Feng next time. Today''s luck is not very good. I didn''t read the calendar when I went out, but I met long Tingchen. "Let''s go." When Tang thought at will, the voice of long Tingchen came. She was pulled into a car by long Tingchen. Tang sat in at will and knew that he had something to say to himself. But when long Tingchen got in, she stuck to it and said with a smile, "I know you like me." "Shut up." Long Tingchen lowered his voice. He was indifferent to women, but he had never been so upset. At present, Tang is very beautiful at will. Yes, she is very beautiful after dressing. When he saw it at the first sight, he almost didn''t recognize it. "Is your name fourth brother?" Don casually continued, "fourth brother, you have to be responsible for me." Long Tingchen looked at her and regretted how she was dragged into the car at the beginning. It was a mistake that became eternal hatred. "How much is it?" Asked long Tingchen. He said, took out the check and wrote it to don casually. "I don''t want money." Tang looked at long Tingchen at random, writing numbers. Well, it''s better to write a few more zeros. She''s short of money now. Otherwise, she would not take the business of assassinating Murong Feng. "Take it." Long Tingchen said quietly, "I have nothing to do with you in the future." Tang looked at the check in his hand at will. Well, the reward from his two hands was rich. Long Tingchen had a bad temper. He was colder, but he was rich and generous. His wife must be very happy after that. "You!" Tang casually made a sad expression, and she tried hard to let her two tearse out. Thest time long Tingchen asked her to do something, she will never forget it. She is the one who remembers her revenge. Otherwise, she would not have seen long Tingchen''s impulse to shoot him. Wait for her to finish Murong Feng, and then clean up long Tingchen. "It''s too much of a loser to do this to me." Tangins about long Tingchen casually and sadly. Long Tingchen is tired of listening. He says to the driver, "stop." This is to get don off at will. Tang looked at the car and stopped at will, looking at long Tingchen in a sad way. Looking at him, she found that long Tingchen was a handsome man with a strong and charming face. She felt a move and leaned towards him. A kiss fell on his cheek quickly. The warm lips were printed on his face, which made long Tingchen stunned. When he returned to his mind, he heard the girl''s sobs, and then the door closed heavily. He didn''t look away and ran after don. The front of the great "poof Yi" tough, long Tingchen followed the reaction, he was teased. Take the money, kiss the man, don''s mood is much better at will. She went to a safe ce and called Xiao Yi. "Boss, are you ok?" Xiao Yi asked anxiously. Tang tidied up his mood at will, and his voice faded back, "it''s OK." "If our n fails this time, they will be alert. It will not be so easy to kill Murong Feng next time." "Yes." Tang is at liberty to answer, her mind suddenly jumped out of long Tingchen''s appearance. To be honest, he is really good-looking, which is not as perfect as Murong Feng, but his mature taste is enough for women''s taste. "Don''t worry." She said, "I killed long Tingchen this time. Long Tingchen will be alert, but Murong Feng will not." Yes, she almost killed long Tingchen, so Murong Feng didn''t realize it. Tang casually chatted with Xiao Yi. Her other mobile phone rang again. It''s Mrs. Tang''s. She ran away with long Tingchen, and Mrs. Tang must be angry. I''m not sure how to deal with her when I go back to the Tang family. As a killer, a cold-blooded killer, Don was afraid of anything at will. In the past five years, countless bloody times have honed her into another person. She has nothing to worry about. As Tang Sui expected, she was pped by Tang Feng as soon as she returned to the Tang family.This p made her almost fall to the ground. Tang looked up at Tang Feng at will. Tang Feng is a real scum man. He hooked up with Tang random''s mother in the mountains and made a mess of others and left. Over the years, he ignored Tang random. When something happened to his family, he thought of Tang randoming and nned to send her to the city for a good price. It''s a pity that her random Tang is not really random Tang. I''m afraid Tang Feng''s abacus is going to be empty. "Good you don at will, our Tang family provides delicious and delicious food. That''s how you treat us." Madame Tang followed. She is not a generous woman. This period of time is good for Tang casually. It''s just that Tang casually is useful. Today, she arranged everything and waited for the things that Tang casually and boss Zhang had be. Who knows that Tang casually was taken away by other men on the way. "I can''t see that you are as cheap as your mother." Tang random did not answer, her heart is a sneer, Tang random mother foul base? This vile man is clearly the two in front of him. One abandons his wife, one abandons his daughter, and one has a snake and a scorpion heart. The Tang family''s spirit must end. "Bitch!" Mrs. Tang said that she wanted to fight Tang casually. Anyway, it''s allowed by Tang Feng to fight Tang casually now. This p didn''t hit Tang casually. When I came back just now, Tang Feng pped her. Tang casually got angry. How could she be knocked down again. She protected herself very well. In the past five years, Tang Feng''s p was the first. In the future, she will return it. She is not really a good person. She is also a killer. How can she be a good person if she lives on the gun. "Dad." Don stepped back at will and cried. "I was taken away by a man." She said, "that man is so powerful that he has beaten all the people of boss Zhang." Mrs. Tang didn''t see long Tingchen. She only knew from the angry boss Zhang that a man took Tang away at will. Now, Tang Feng heard that a man took Tang away at will. He was better than boss Zhang. His eyes lit up immediately. "Who is he?" Tang Feng asked immediately. Tang casually didn''t want to have anything to do with long Tingchen. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know." "But he is very kind to me." Tang said it deliberately and casually to let Tang Feng know that there is a bigger gold Lord who is interested in him. In this way, Tang Feng will not make her decision for the time being. During this period, she continued to use Tang''s casual identity to assassinate Murong Feng. As soon as Murong Feng died, her task waspleted. Chapter 1829 Don''t send Tang to boss Zhang at will. Tang Feng and Tang Madame ask about the "big man" in Tang''s words In the next few days, Tang''s casual life was much morefortable. Tang casually gets a phone call from longbaobao when he is at home with mildew. Longbaobao cried her name on the phone, "at will, at will." Tang hears that he is crying at will. He is very anxious. He asks why he is crying, but he doesn''t say anything. He has to say, "I''lle right away. Are you in the entertainment city?" These days, Tang and longbaobao have be speechlessizens. What she has to do every day is to chat with longbaobao, which is chatting and full of feelings. She thought that after the task waspleted and she left Beicheng, the most wanted person must be longbaobao. After she hung up with longbaobao, she packed up and went out. When he went downstairs, Tang Nian saw her lying on the sofa and ordered, "Don is at liberty. Go to the kitchen and bring out the fruit." In the Tang family, even dogs are inferior to Tang at will. Tang Nian thought that calling her was to give her face. Tang did not look at Tang read at will, leaving a sentence: no time. Then she left. Tang Nian looks at Tang''s bad attitude towards herself, and the eldestdy''s temper immediately rises, pointing to Tang who ran away. "Tang is free, you bitch, don''te back to me." If shees back, she has to let her parents break don''s casual legs. Tang can''t control the things that Tang Feng broke her legs at will. She is full of small bags. Long Baobao is only five years old this year, so young in the crew day and night, he just cried so sad, do not know if he was bullied. At random, Tang thought of these things, and his heart was torn together. He was very sad. After long Baobao tricked Tang toe here at will with his superb acting skills, he sat on the stool and ate the cake Wen Shang bought. Eating, he looked at the remaining cake in the te, and then came at will, what to eat! No, he has to leave some for free. Wen Shang on the opposite side looked at longbaobao very strange. Just now longbaobao went to the side to make a phone call. When he came back, he had tears on his face and asked him what happened? He said it was OK. However, look at the pride on his face, and the joy. What''s the matter. When Wen Shang saw the Dragon bag put the rest of the cake back on the table, he went to get it. Anyway, he doesn''t eat Longbao. "Don''t touch it!" Long Baobao looks at Wen Shang, picks up the cake, reaches out and hits it. "It''s for my family at will." "At will?" This is not the first time to hear the name from the mouth of longbaobao, the little lecher who doesn''t know where to hook up with the beautiful girl. Longbaobao has a face and a mouth, which can make a woman happy. He can turn around all ages. But long Tingchen, is the woman''s instorpletely, so how can two people be father and son that? Wen Shang had to withdraw his hand. He thought that the "casual" waiting for him should be a beautiful girl. It''s not beautiful, but the Dragon bag is not in the eye. Wenshang is looking forward to the beautiful Tanging at will. Longbaobao looks at the cake and stares at it. He identally eats the rest. "Don''t you say it''s for free?" Wen Shang asked, duplicity and greedy little guy. "I......" After Wen Shang''s reminder, longbaobao responds. He lowers his head to see that the cake on the te is gone, and then raises his head to see Tang casuallying from afar. As soon as he inhaled, he cried. Wen Shang was surprised to see the Dragon bag that said he would cry when he cried. He didn''t understand what he was crying for. "Dragon bag, what''s the matter with you?" "You are a bad man." Longbaobao pointed to Wenshang and said, "wuwuwu!" He was suddenly called "bad guy" by longbaobao, and Wenshang was in a fog. Is he a bad guy? When he broke, he would like to hold the Dragon bag in the palm of his hand and hurt it. To say bad, he broke it to a woman in bed. "Bag..." When Wen Shang wanted tofort him, he pushed him to the ground. When he felt pain, the Dragon bag cried louder. "Whatever you want, here you are." "He bullied me." Longbaobao pointed to Wen Shang on the ground and cried, "he ate the cake I left for you." Wen Shang heard this and wondered when he had touched the cake of longbaobao. It was clearly longbaobao who ate it. When he was going to get up and exin, he was kicked in the stomach again. This strength It''s killing him. "Even children''s things, brutes!" His "ouch" followed another kick, and Wen Shang''s tears fell down in pain. "Don''t cry, baby." Tang coaxes longbaobao at will. Seeing that he is crying, her heart is breaking."Shall I take you to buy cakes?" "Mm-hmm." Longbaobao stopped crying and nodded. He just ate the whole cake. He didn''t want to eat it so much. He just liked Tang at will. "Bag, where are you going?" Wen Shang, who got up from the ground, saw that Tang took the Dragon bag at will and asked. Tang follows Wen Shang''s advice, turns around and kicks the past. Wen Shang falls to the ground again. Pain, Ma, his stomach hurts! Long Baobao looks at Wen Shang, who falls to the ground and cries pain. He doesn''t dare to look with his eyes covered. I''m sorry, uncle Xiaosan. Who can''t make me feel happy. He happily followed don at will. "Whatever you like, I''ll take you to delicious food." Longbaobao is happy to say that he can have a good time in the two people''s world. "OK." Tang looked at longbaobao at will and smiled. Her mood improved. Longbaobao takes Tang to the milk tea shop to drink milk tea and eat cakes at will. They order a piece of cake, half by one, and have a good time. "Whatever, if only we could do it every day." "You can call me when you are free." Don looked at the child at will and her heart softened. Longbaobao also wants to see Tang casually every day, but how can he see her every day? In a few days, his y is over, and the big devil has to take him back to Haicheng. At that time, how and at will separate. "Whatever. I''d like some ice cream." After a cup of milk tea, longbaobao said to Tang casually. Long Tingchen is very strict with him in his diet. Today''s cake is also one that he asked Wen for for a long time. So, with going out to eat at will, he had to eat everything he liked at one go. Don''t know at random that the stomach of Longbao is not good. Don''t think much. Anyway, do children like it? If she likes him so much, she will meet his requirements. "At will." After eating the ice cream, longbaobao said to Tang casually with a sad face. "Yes." "My father he..." This is the first time that longbaobao mentioned his father. In Tang''s opinion, he came out to make a film at such a young age. The conditions at home are not very good. Moreover, his parents must be the ones with money in their eyes. "Does your father have to ask you to make a movie?" Tang took the Dragon bag at will. Looking at Tang casually angry, longbaobao nodded slowly. Anyway, he was so fierce to him that he had to sell him in order to make him happy. Chapter 1830 "Mm-hmm." Long Baobao nodded his head, and cried bitterly. Tang saw him cry like this, squatting in front of him, holding the Dragon bag in his arms. "At will, my father is the great devil. He''s terrible." This is true. In longbaobao''s heart, longtingchen is more terrible than the big devil. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Tang casually patted the back of the Dragon bag gently. She could not control the disguise. Her heart was full of grievances and sad dragon bag. Long Baobao''s father must often take him with him. Such a poor child is not only forced toe out to make movies, but also often beaten. Tang is annoyed when he thinks about it. She ns to make an appearance for long Baobao. Long Baobao cried for a minute in Tang''s arms at will. He didn''t have so many sad things in his heart. The crying scene is almost over here. But he hung two lines of tears and looked at Tang casually, "casually, I want to eat ice cream." This poor boy, his father must be so poor that he can''t even buy ice cream for him. "Well, good." Tang casually replied, she said to longbaobao with pride, "Baobao, you can eat some ice cream if you want. It''s my treat today." "Mm-hmm." Longbaobaoughed happily, and he kissed Tang casually, "casually, you''d better." He likes to be casual. After eating the ice cream, longbaobao asked for another cake, which eventually burst his stomach. Don is at liberty to see that he is full and intends to send him back. In the end, it''s someone else''s child. She can''t stay around any longer. Long Baobao''s mobile phone has not been mentioned to him yet. It''s not necessary to look at the Dragon bag, but it''s also known that it belongs to the great devil, dragon Tingchen. Tang casually sees the name "Dear Dad" on the mobile phone, and then looks at the small face of the Dragon bag. She coaxes and says, "don''t worry, your dad can''t bully you with me." She decided to bring the Dragon bag to his father. Long Baobao hasn''t responded yet. Tang has picked up the phone at will. "Are you the father of the bag?" "I have never seen a father as cruel and useless as you! Listen to me. If you dare to pack again, I will chop you up. " Don casually threatened to hang up the phone angrily. g man, no, it''s g father. He bullies even such a lovely child. He''s not human. Yes, it''s definitely not a thing. Longbaobao was shocked to see Tang scold longtingchen at will. I haven''t seen anyone dare to scold the devil like that. Those people are silent in front of the devil. The woman he likes is not simple. However, the great devil was scolded at will. Would he fight at will. Think of here, dragon bag hugs Tang at will. Tang looked at longbaobao at random and thought he was afraid. He also scolded his father so harshly. What should he do when his father went back and beat him and scolded him? "Baobao, don''t worry, you''re in charge of this matter." Tang casual is not a counsellor. She has been a killer for several years, and her heart is as hard as stone. To the enemy, we are even more merciless. She is sure how to threaten long Baobao''s father not to bully him. "Let''s go and take it to your house." Don said casually. Long Baobao looks up at Tang and stands up at will. He didn''t want to take his parents with him so quickly. "At will, that''s not good." She just scolded the big devil. What if the big devil doesn''t agree with him? Again, he likes to be casual, and the great devil can''t break them up. If the big devil doesn''t agree, he goes to tell his grandmother. "Don''t be afraid of bags." Tang casually thought that longbaobao was afraid of being beaten by his fatherter. "Casually powerful, can protect you." Long Baobao looked at Tang''s casual smile, and he thought it was as bright and beautiful as the sun, and his heart was warm. Well, bring your parents with you as soon as possible. Anyway, he had to marry all his life. When long Baobao returns to the dragon''s house with Tang at will, long Tingchen over there is suddenly scolded. His face is gloomy, and the voice of the woman on the phone is familiar. Wen Shang, lying on the sofa, saw that long Tingchen''s face was bing ugly and asked, "what''s the matter?" "When will the bage back!" He cried out "ouch". The woman who took the Dragon bag is really fierce. She kicked his stomach bruised. Fortunately, she didn''t kick him in the chest. Where to kick the ribs may be broken. "Ouch." Wen Shangtong cried again, "you''d better take some medicine wine and wipe it for me first, it hurts me..." Seeing long Tingchen standing still, Wen Shang said sadly, "long Tingchen, I''m doing this for you. If I don''t help you with your son, I won''t be hurt like this. " "Who is that woman!" Long didn''t answer, he asked.Wen Shang shakes his head. The woman moves too fast. He doesn''t see clearly. "You''d better get the medicine bar quickly." Wenshang urged. Poor him, he helped the father and son of long Tingchen to make cattle and horses, and was beaten by a woman of unknown origin. Long Tingchen looks at Wen Shang, who is crying for pain. He calls someone to bring the bag back. He goes to the kitchen to find some medicine and wine to wipe Wen Shang. Longbaobao takes Tang to Longjia by taxi at will. When he gets off the bus, Tang is shocked by the big garden in front of him. Where is this? This ce has more money than the Tang family. No, tangjiagen couldn''t bepared with here. It''s the top rich who can live here. "Baobao, this is your home." Long Baobao holds Tang''s casual hand tightly for fear that she will run away. "I didn''t have a mother when I was very young. I have been following my father. My father is rich, but he... " Longbaobao began to y his superb acting skills. Unfortunately, he had too few goods in his stomach to make a good script. He just closed his eyes and cried sadly. Seeing that longbaobao cried so much, Tang''s casual heart hurt immediately. No matter how rich longbaobao''s father is, it''s not right to bully children. Tang casually thought of it from the crying of longbaobao. No, he guessed how his father abused him. Is it because long Baobao''s father found many lovers, and then everyone bullied him, or his father was too rich to care about long Baobao. Anyway, Tang was annoyed by longbaobao''s crying at will. She must help Baobao out. When two people walked into the vi, and then into the hall, before they entered, there was a man''s voice "eh, ah, ah"ing from the vi. The voice heard Tang''s random heart "thumping". Then looking at the sofa, one man lowered his head and touched another man''s clothes, and her face suddenly turned red. When long Tingchen heard someonee in, he thought it was long Baobao who came back and shouted, "Baobao,e and help me." He ns to let longbaobao take the medicine and wine, so that he can help Wenshang wipe it. Wenshang is a guy who doesn''t exercise at ordinary times. When he is injured, he screams like killing a pig. Tang heard this at will, and the whole man exploded. It turns out that the father of longbaobao is a big pervert who likes men! If you want to do something with a man, you should do it. In the living room in broad daylight, you should let longbaobao go to see it. You can imagine how many unbearable and aggrieved longbaobao usually has to suffer. Thinking about it, Tang''s random anger came out. She let go of Longbao''s small hand and quickly walked towards the sofa. In Longbao''s shocked eyes, she swore loudly "dead pervert", and then her feet kicked up towards the two men on the sofa. Chapter 1831 Long Tingchen''s response was sensitive. When Tang kicked over at will, he had already dodged. Unfortunately, Wen Shang on the sofa wanted to escape before he could, and was kicked by Tang at will. "Kick your pervert." Don kicked at will, she cried. Long Baobao saw Tang kicking at will. Seeing long Tingchen again, his face was very ugly. He hurriedly went over and hugged Tang''s free legs. "At will!" The great devil is going to be angry. "Is that all right?" "Long Tingchen said in a cold voice. He saw the woman kicking Wen Shang and felt familiar. Tang looked at Wen Shang, who was lying on the sofa, and heard the voice of long Tingchen behind him. He thought that the culprit of this event was the father of long Baobao. "You dare to bully Baobaoter, I can''t forgive you..." Tang casually said, turning around, when his eyes on the Dragon Tingchen, her arrogance immediately disappeared. How is he! It''s Dragon Tingchen! Long Baobao and long Tingchen should know that these two people are rted at the first hearing of their names. It''s over! Tang casually now has only two words "finished" in her mind. She is worried that her identity will not be found by long Tingchen. If he knew whether she was a killer or the one who nearly killed himst time, she would be cut to pieces by him. Seeing Tang at will, long Tingchen was stunned. In Tang''s casual impression, long Tingchen thought of the words "old-fashioned, shameless". Now looking at her, he thought of the two words "tough". This woman is a little different from what he saw before. "Dad." Long Baobao sees long Tingchen staring at Tang casually, and he stands in front of Tang casually. At this time, he needs toe out to protect at will. He is a man. "It''s my person at will. I won''t allow you to bully her!" Not waiting for the answer from long Tingchen, he got up after being beaten on the sofa "Long Tingchen, take the bag. It''s her who beat me before. I''m going toe back with this ount. " Hearing that Wen still had to settle ounts with Tang at will, long Baobao continued, "hum, it''s useless for you to be beaten by a woman." "Anyway, I''ll tell you, it''s mine at will. You''re not allowed to bully her." This "we" includes long Tingchen and Wen Shang. When did Wen Shang see the Dragon bag protecting a man like a calf. Long Baobao is a cunning little boy. He is darker than long Tingchen. The whole dragon family treats the Dragon bag as a treasure. Sometimes dragon Tingchen can''t help him. Now the Dragon bag is protecting a woman. Wen Shang looks at long Tingchen. What he wants to say is that this woman is not simple. Long Tingchen looked at Tang casually and didn''t answer. No one knew what he was thinking. Tang looked at long Tingchen casually and uneasily. I''m afraid that he could see something. The more silent he was, the faster her heart leaped. Long Baobao saw that the atmosphere at home was very tense. He went up to hold long Tingchen''s thigh. "Dad, I brought it back at will." "Protect me at will, just beat uncle Xiaosan." "She protects you?" Wen Shang angrily points to Tang casually, so to speak, he is a bad man. I dare to say that he took care of longbaobao painstakingly. In longbaobao''s heart, there is nothing. As he spoke, Wen Shang''s casual eyes at Tang were full of anger and hatred. Rob him of his ce in longbaobao''s heart. "I''m sorry." Don smiled casually and apologized, "I''ve got the wrong number. " " sorry, I''m going first. " She didn''t call herself "an" for a while, and the smiling face made long Tingchen frown. "Dad." When Tang turns around at will, long Baobao holds his stomach and cries, "I have a stomachache." At this time, no one believed longbaobao''s words, especially Wenshang. Wen Shang didn''t know how much he suffered in this little devil''s hands. Today, he was beaten at will by Tang. He felt that the Dragon bag was also acting. Nor does long Tingchen believe it. Tang believed at will. She quickly held the Dragon bag in her arms and asked, "what''s the matter with you, bag?" ? "pain! I have a stomachache. " Said, the Dragon bag cried loudly. Long Tingchen looked at the crying dragon bag, and felt something wrong. He didn''t care about the dispute with Tang casually. He said, "I''ll drive and take him to the hospital." "Well." Wen Shang is nervous when he sees long Tingchen. Then he looks at the appearance of the bag. It doesn''t look like it''s made up. He goes with him. Three people went to the hospital together. Longbaobao was diagnosed as gastroenteritis. The reason is that he ate too much ice cream and junk food. When long Tingchen heard that long Baobao had eaten these things, he turned his head and waited for Tang to be free and stared at him fiercely.Tang felt at random that he had made a mistake. He lowered his head and dared not speak. The doctor gave a little drip to longbaobao. Wenshang went with longbaobao. Longtingchen called Tang out at will. "I''m sorry." Tang casually said, embarrassed, that in front of longbaobao''s biological father, she apologized for the unexpected situation of longbaobao. "I gave him too much ice cream." From the doctor''s words, don casually knew that long Baobao''s intestines and stomach were always bad, and long Tingchen never gave him any more junk food. "Why don''t you say ''I''?" As long Tingchen spoke, he slowly approached Tang at will. Tang walked back at will. Long Tingchen didn''t have to ask why she ate so much ice cream for long Baobao. How could she ount for it. "Me?" Tang thought at random. Since the camouge is gone, there is no need to put it on again. "Yes, I don''t like to talk about me." "Mr. long may not know about me, so I''ll introduce myself first." Today, after going back, long Tingchen will definitely investigate her affairs for long Baobao. Since she is waiting for him to check, she might as well make it clear by herself. "I''m Tang Feng''s daughter." "Tang Feng?" Long Tingchen thought the name was familiar to him, but he didn''t remember the character. "I''m Tang Feng''s daughter in the countryside. The first time we met was when he picked me up." "He wants to exchange money with me. If I don''t pretend to be stupid, I don''t know how many times I should have been sold by him." "Oh." Long Tingchen replied that when he saw Tang at will at the dragon''s house, he thought the woman was a little interesting. She ''s loading soil, so she'' s loading it in front of him. What''s more, the way she beat Wen Shang is somewhat handsome. "Anyway." Long Tingchen looked at Tang casually. He was close to her and found that she was still beautiful. He looked down and saw her white hands. That night in the car, her hand Think of should not think, long Tingchen''s body inexplicably geothermal. "Stay away from the bag." "I don''t care who you are and what you''re thinking. Stay away from him." Long Tingchen put away his thoughts and warned. This woman can easily ept the Dragon bag, which makes long Tingchen worried. What''s more, he has an undeserved physical condition for her, which is not the first time. He had both the first two meetings. Chapter 1832 Being warned by long Tingchen, Tang left at will, but before she left, she kissed him on the cheek. "Fourth, I''m leaving." After Tang casually kissed, he left before he didn''t respond. Being kissed by a woman, long Tingchen''s face sank immediately. When he was about to get angry, Tang casually turned around and left. How dare this woman kiss him! He has a habit of cleanliness. When did a woman touch him? Except five years ago, he was recently touched by Tang at will, although he took the initiative for the first time. And damn it, he''s impulsive about her. He was emotionally obsessed with cleanliness and even thought that he was not interested in women. At this time, he could not say how he felt. Long Tingchen was so upset that he took out his cigarette and smoked it fiercely. Tang made fun of long Tingchen at will. He was in a good mood. It''s not that she likes long Tingchen, on the contrary, she is deliberately retaliating against him. Who is long Tingchen? After his information was checked by Haicheng roadside that night, she checked it. Long Tingchen, the fourth master of the dragon family, is a famous person, no less than Murong Feng in the north city. However, Tang is not afraid of death at will. She even dares to take the list of Murong Feng''s killing and flirt with long Tingchen. What''s more, she will never forget how she was forced to take her hand away for the first time in that closed car. Tang walked out of the hospital at will and thought of an important thing. She received a call from longbaobao. When she rushed out, Tang Nian seemed to ask her to work. She was worried about longbaobao, as if she shouted at Tang Nian. It''s over! too bad! Now when I go back, Tang Nian must use this as a pretext to revenge. Don thought at random, took out his cell phone and made a phone call. As Tang Sui expected, Tang Nian was waiting to clean her up at home. Miss Tang Niang has a temper. Tang has read it with his opinions. It''s just an idiot with a chest and a brain. But it''s true that Mrs. Tang and Tang Feng can''t teach well. Don doesn''t like Tang family at will. When Tang Feng was young, he was not responsible for the women''s stomachs. After many years of running, he ignored the real Tang. It''s hard to say that this kind of man has no conscience, yfulness and selfishness. Now there is a problem with the Tang family, Tang Feng thinks of Tang casually, and says to find a good wife for Tang casually, that is, to sell Tang casually. Ha ha, when everyone is stupid? Tang thought casually, entering the Tang family, three members of the family in the living room were waiting for her with cold faces. "Don is at liberty. You know how toe back!" Tang Nian was the most depressed. He rushed to Tang and scolded at random. After she scolded, she did not get rid of her anger and raised her hand to Tang''s casual face. "Read." As a killer, how could it be that there is no such skill response. When Tang Niang''s p fell, Tang casually stepped aside. "Why are you so angry! " looking at Tang''s casual appearance, Tang Nian was more angry. She called again, but she still didn''t get it. It was a series of failures that made Tang Nian die. ¡±Don''t worry. You want to die. " Tang Nian is to find someone to rush at Tang at will. Tang at will sighs in his heart. This is good. Why do you have to find fault with her. She didn''t live a peaceful life. When she came to the Tang family, she wanted to borrow their hands toplete the task. Of course, Tang Niang can''t touch Tang at will. When she pounced on her, Tang stretched out his foot at will and directly tripped Tang Niang. Tang looked at Tang Nian at will and fell down. He pretended to be surprised and said, "Nian Nian, how did you fall down?" Seeing that he didn''t hit Tang casually, Tang Niang fell down on himself and was so angry with Tang casually. "Don is at liberty." Mrs. Tang saw her baby daughter fall down and angrily walked over. "What did you do to Niannian?" Don casually shook his head. "I want to know what happened today. I''ll hit people as soon as I get home." "Think of her..." Mrs. Tang replied, and suddenly realized something was wrong. If she did, didn''t she recognize Tang nianxian''s beating? In this thought, Mrs. Tang couldn''t help but look at Tang casualness. In her dress, Tang casualness is no different from the past. She is still wearing two pigtails that are too local to die. She is still smiling at her, like a silly hat. "Auntie." Don casually called, "did I do anything to make Niannian angry?" Mrs. Tang listens to "I" shake her head, and Tang is free to be a country woodlouse. How can she be smart? "Where have you been?" Mrs. Tang doesn''t pursue the affairs between Tang casually and Tang Nian. She is Mrs. Tang. She can kill the viin by finding a reason at will. "Besides, what you saidst time is that a powerful man is fake. Don''t you want to help your father?" As soon as Mrs. Tang''s hat was off, Tang Feng''s face sank."I know boss Chen is older, but he has money. At will, your father is totally thinking about your future. " "You''ve been married, but his wife, who has a good name, has a lot of money for the rest of her life." Mrs. Tang said with a smile, this sentence is to provoke the rtionship between Tang Dynasty and Tang Feng. Tang casually lowered his head, his heart was full of ridicule. Tang Feng is clearly selling his daughter. It''s really nice to hear what they say when theye to their mouths. Why don''t Tang Nian get married? After Mrs. Tang said that, Tang Feng''s face was even worse. "Don is at liberty." "I''ll tell you that I can give you the present life and take it back. If you do something famous behind your back, I''ll drive you out of the Tang family immediately." As soon as his voice fell, don began to cry at will. "What did I do wrong? Dad will drive me out." "Well, I''m also angry here. I don''t think I''ll be my elder sister. I always call on me. My aunt doesn''t like me either. I''d better go. " Said, Tang casually put out his hand to wipe his eyes. When she wanted to go upstairs and pack up her things, Tang Feng and Mrs. Tang were in a hurry. They called Tang to Haicheng at will. They let Tang sell himself to save the Tang family. Tang family hasn''t got any benefits now. Tang said he would go at will. How could Tang Feng not be afraid. Mrs. Tang hurriedly grabbed Tang at will. "At will, what are you doing? Your father just loves you. Seeing you live so many years in the countryside, he wants to find a good wife for you. " "He is afraid that you will be seduced by other little white faces and give up such a good chance." Little white face? Long Tingchen is an old man, but he is a little white face. "I know." Said Tang casually. "I didn''t mean to contradict and recite this morning. It was the man who asked me out. I ran out as soon as I was happy." The man? Tang Feng and Mrs. Tang have a look at each other and know that what Tang casually mentioned was the man that even boss Zhang was afraid of that night. It''s hard not to realize that there is a powerful man who is interested in Don casually. "Who believes that?" Tang read sarcastically. "He sent me back there." Don''t hesitate to return. Hearing Tang casually say that, Tang Feng and Mrs. Tang don''t think it''s fake. They find servants to check the monitoring at the door. If there is a luxury car to send Tang casually back. Chapter 1833 It seems that Tang casual really hooked up with a rich and powerful local tyrant. Tang Feng and his wife immediately asked Tang who he was. Tang thought for a long time and said, "it''s OK." "It''s just cold." "By the way, they seem to call him the fourth master." Fourth master? Tang Feng and his wife immediately searched in their minds for the "fourth master" who was called by the outsider. There are a lot of names for this gentleman, sir, etc. However, it seems that no one in the north city is called fourth master. "It won''t be long Tingchen." Or Tang nianxian thought. The only one who can call fourth master is dragon Tingchen, the dragon family of Haicheng. Moreover, there are several big cities in the North Sea. No one dares to call himself the fourth Lord because of the presence of the fourth Lord, long Tingchen. Even if he is the fourth in the family, he can only be called the fourth youngest. Inside is the admiration and fear for long Tingchen, for fear of offending him. This is a living Yama. "How could it be!" Tang Nian then said, "it''s impossible for fourth master long to see you." "Don, who are you lying to?" Tang Nian was greatly hit. She absolutely didn''t believe that long Tingchen would look at Tang at will. She doesn''t believe it, absolutely not. Tang looked at Tang Nian with interest at will. Long Tingchen could not see himself as normal. She lied to Tang''s family at will, but Tang Nian should not be this side effect. It''s hard not to say that Tang Nian likes long Tingchen, and then long Tingchen doesn''t see her. "Mom, it''s absolutely impossible." Tang Nian thought of crying. She jumped into Mrs. Tang''s arms and said sadly. Tang guessed it at will. Tang Nian likes long Tingchen. No, she once chased long Tingchen to death. Which girl has never had a hero in her heart, or a hero of the world? In Tang Nian''s heart, long Tingchen is. However, the Tang family and the dragon family are two families of different levels. It is not so easy for Tang Nian to get close to long Tingchen. She once bribed the clubhouse people, pretended to be the clubhouse miss, and thought of taking this opportunity to sleep long Tingchen. She was standing beside long Tingchen and was brave enough to toast him. Who knows, long Tingchen didn''t take the wine, so she asked people to throw Tang Nian out. She Tang Nian is a beautiful little flower, beautiful figure, in order to see long Tingchen, she is dressed very bright. Long Tingchen didn''t even look at her, so he asked people to throw her out. This is quite profound for Tang Nian, who will never forget the humiliation of long Tingchen. Now Tang casually said that long Tingchen was chasing her. How could Tang Nian not be hit and how could he believe it. In her opinion, Tang random is a dog of Tang family and an ant on the ground. How can long Tingchen look at her instead of herself. "No, No." Madame Tangforted the sad Tang Nian. Looking at Tang, she said casually, "don''t say anything at will. How could it be fourth master long?" "Fourth master long will never see you." Well, seeing that Tang family doesn''t believe in themselves, Tang is helpless at will. Although long Tingchen didn''t take a fancy to her or send her back, her skin rtionship with long Tingchen is true. "Oh." Don bowed his head casually. "I may have heard it wrong." "But someone called him" Tingchen. ". Tang said casually, and cried loudly. Isn''t the fourth master of the dragon family called long Tingchen? "Read, what''s the matter with you?" Don''t hesitate to coax. Tang Niang looked at Tang, who was so desperate that he began to cry even more sadly. "Go upstairs." Seeing that Tang Niang was so sad at will, Mrs. Tang said angrily. "Oh." Don answered at will, turned around and left. It''s really tiring to y with the Tang family. She went upstairs to sleep. Tang felt sleepless and received a call from long Tingchen. She looked at the strange number and didn''t know it was long Tingchen. She thought it was those people in the past who found out her whereabouts and harassed her again. She picked up the phone uneasily. There was a "hello" voice. His voice was cold and low, which made Tang rx his vignce at will. Didn''t long Tingchen say she should disappear? Why didn''t he call himself after an hour? "Brother Tingchen, you miss me." Tang leaned on the bed at will and flirted with her lips. It''s a very proud thing to flirt with a cold man. Of course, it''s better to make him blush. Long Tingchen also didn''t want to call Tang at will, but he was totally helpless when he woke up, so he called Tang at will. He said "hello" and heard four words "brother Tingchen"ing from the phone. Tang casually smiled in his mind.Damn it, it''s really possessed. "I''m looking for you." Long Tingchen paused and said in a low voice. "I thought you missed me." Tang casually raised his mouth and continued to tease. "Brother Tingchen, to be honest, do you really miss me, or why call me in person?" "The bag has my mobile number." With three words in a row, long Tingchen''s chest was depressed. "Shut up." Long Tingchen said, "the mobile phone of the bag is out of power." "Oh, oh." Don is at liberty. "You have a phone call with the bag." Said long Tingchen. Tang listens to long Tingchen at will and asks for himself. He is in a better mood. "Well." "Brother Tingchen promised me a request." Long Tingchen clenched his teeth again, and this woman dared to open terms with him. "How much do you want." His first reaction was that don wanted money at will. "Brother Tingchen, how can I open my mouth and talk about money? It hurts my heart." "I just want you to let me kiss you next time, OK?" Tang''s casual voice is very delicate, like a cat w scratching the heart of long Tingchen. Long Tingchen thought that if Tang was in front of him at will, he would strangle her. This damned woman, cheeky and scoundrel, he thought she was a hick who didn''t know anything. "Even if brother Tingchen doesn''t agree." Tang said casually, looking at his slender fingers, "it''s really sad." Just after she said that, with a "um" voice over there, she followed long Tingchen closely and said, "you are not allowed to teach bags randomly." Long Tingchen had a premonition that this woman was not meek on the surface, and did not know whether she would teach the bag bad, but that was how he felt inexplicably that she would treat the bag well. What''s more, like longbaobao, it''s very bad that Tang doesn''t teach it at will. He also said to Tang Suiyi that the cry of the Dragon bag came back. This time, he didn''t need to say anything more. Tang''s casual voice was in a hurry. "How can you cry so much? Let me have a chat with Baobao. " Hearing the cry of longbaobao, Tang had no idea to make fun of longtingchen. When long Tingchen heard Tang casually saying that he wanted to chat with Baobao, his chest was even more stuffy. He took his cell phone to longbaobao in the ward and chatted with Tang at will. He felt jealous. Wen Shang in the ward saw long Tingchen staring at long Baobao and Tang chatting casually. He felt something was wrong. "Ting Chen." Long Tingchen looks at him and waits for Wen Shang''s words. "What did you just chat with Tang casually? When you came in, your face was so red!" Long Tingchen stares at Wen Shang coldly, annoys the voice, "shut up!" Wenshang wondered what was wrong with him when he said that long Tingchen was blushing. Didn''t he get angry at will from Tang Dynasty? Chapter 1834 As soon as we chatted with Tang at will, longbaobao stopped crying and took the phone happily like a little monkey, where there was a state of illness. "Whatever. Can youe to see me tomorrow?" Longbaobao asked. Don casually over the phone didn''t promise, because she had promised long Tingchen to stay away from long Baobao. If she''s really just Tang family, it''s OK to get close to Longbao, but she''s not. ording to her investigation, the person she is going to kill is Murong Feng, also the cousin of long Tingchen and the uncle of long Baobao. Such a rtionship is here. If she seeds one day, longbaobao will not hate her. Thinking of being hated by longbaobao, Tang casually didn''t want to seed in the task for the first time. "That bag. I have something to do tomorrow." "What''s the matter!" Hearing that Tang was unwilling toe to see himself at will, longbaobao immediately became angry. "At will, don''t you like me, don''t you hate me?" Longbaobao asked angrily, his small temper is not so easy to coax. "If you don''te, I''ll ignore you." "No, it''s not." Don casually don''t know why, she will be so afraid of dragon bag angry. "I like you very much and I don''t hate you. I''m really busy." "I don''t care." Longbaobao has a lot to say at the dragon''s house. Except for being short in front of longtingchen, he is not afraid of anyone. When he heard that don didn''t want toe to see himself at will, he cried loudly. This He sat on the bed crying for his mission, but he cried for a long time without tears. Wen Shang and long Tingchen in the ward watched longbaobao perform the crying drama. They were not surprised, so they took a look at him and continued to do their own things. On the other side of the phone, Tang hears longbaobao crying at will, but panics. "Bag, don''t cry." "Or I''ll see you tomorrow, if I have time." When she had finished, longbaobao took over, "OK!" "You muste tomorrow. Don''t lie to me. A liar has a big nose. " "Ha ha." Donughed at will. She didn''t fully agree. Longbaobao thought she did. This little guy is kind of cute, kind of arrogant and domineering, like his father''s. "Whatever you want, you can''t lie to me." Another sentence from longbaobao. Don thought about it at will and said, "well.". Although long Tingchen warned her to stay away from long Baobao, she didn''t agree. She is not a good person, she always has a casual attitude towards life. She never wanted to think so much about the end. Hearing Tang''s free consent, longbaobao jumped up happily, but his body was weak. He rolled directly from the bed to the bed and cried out "ouch" because of the pain. "Bag, are you ok?" On the phone, Tang casually heard the call of longbaobao and asked. Long Baobao fell down and felt so painful that he wanted to cry, but when he heard Tang''s casual words, he didn''t feel any pain at all. "Whatever. I''m fine." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." Long Baobao''s words warm Tang''s free heart. Tang''s free smile makes long Baobao rest earlier. "Mm-hmm." Long Baobao hung up the phone with a smile. Before the end of the call, he and Tang casually said "MEDA". After longbaobao and Tang called at will, he looked up and saw that Wenshang and longtingchen were still sitting in their original positions. He fell off the bed. Neither of them got up. Don''te and help him. "Wow!" Longbaobao immediately felt hurt, and he burst into tears. Long Tingchen raised his head and nced at him. He stood up and walked over, but he didn''t hold the Dragon bag. He took the mobile phone from his hand. Waiting for the Dragon bag held by long Tingchen, seeing that he took the mobile phone from his own hand, there was no expression, and he cried loudly again. Wen Shang looked at the crying dragon bag and said, "bag, you can get up on your own. After falling for so long, it won''t hurt." Long Baobao looks at Wen Shang, and then looks at long Tingchen ying with his mobile phone. He sniffs and ns to cry again. "This is Tang''s random number?" Long Tingchen asked long Baobao with his mobile phone. Hearing Tang''s random name, longbaobao was shocked and nodded. "If you cry again, I''ll take a picture and send it to her." Once threatened by long Tingchen, long Baobao stopped crying and got up from the ground. He was weak and was climbing up on his shins when he was hugged by long Tingchen. Long Tingchen took him to bed. "You are good, take a rest earlier." When being held by long Tingchen, long Baobao feels that he is surrounded by warmth. He looks at long Tingchen and nods obediently. "Dad." After lying down, long Baobao took long Tingchen''s hand and asked, "you won''t object to me being together at will.""I''m sure I''ll be filial to you if I''m free." "Pooh!" Long Baobao said that just finished, sitting on the side of Wen still can''t helpughing out. How old is this little guy? He wants to marry a wife. Long Tingchen looked at long Baobao and said with a smile, "Baobao, don can be your mother at will." "In front of love, age is not love." This line Wen Shang''s mouth twitches again. Long Baobao has been mixing with the crew for a long time. He knows more than long Tingchen. "Sleep." Long Tingchen did not return to the Dragon bag, but let him sleep. "Dad!" Long Baobao looked at long Tingchen and said, "I don''t want you to have a wife at your age. That''s what grandma said." Wenshang once again, he smiled at long Tingchen. It seems that long Tingchen''s whole life is even worried about long Baobao. "Sleep." Long Tingchen said again in a cold voice. His indifferent tone made long Baobao close his eyes and sleep. Long Tingchen has other things to do. He asks Wen Shang to take care of long Baobao. After going out, Wen Shang says to long Tingchen with a smile, "I see that Tang is free and nice, and he likes the bag very much." Long Tingchen turned to look at Wen Shang. "What do you mean?" "You married her." Long Tingchen red at him, and Wen Shang turned back to his room with a smile. Long Tingchen''s side is not without a woman. Every once in a while, olddy long will arrange a blind date for him. And he tried to get those women close to him for the sake of dragon bags. However, there was no way. They were closer to themselves, so he could not help but want to kick people away. Longbaona doesn''t like those women either. Even if the women are not kicked away by longtingchen, they will cry and run away. For so many years, he has not married alone, for his own reasons, but also longbaobao. What can make longbaobao like? His body reacts. Tang casually should be the first. It''s the first time he''s blushed because of a girl after more than 30 years of life. Chapter 1835 Tang casually carried porridge to the hospital the next day to see the Dragon bag. Of course, she bought porridge from the shop. Except for shooting and killing, she could not cook. "Bag!" Pushing open the door of the ward, Tang saw Wen Shang in it at will and was stunned. She thought of two men on the sofa in the sitting room of Xieyuan. She adjusted her breath, nced at him, took back her sight and went straight to the hospital bed. "At will." The Dragon bag lying on the bed saw that Tang came at will and quickly got up from the bed. One night''s rest and conditioning, his body is much better, plus see Tang at will, is alive and well. Wen Shang looks at the Dragon bag that gets up at once happily. Before Tanges at will, he asks the Dragon bag to get up for breakfast. The Dragon bag finds the reason for the pain in all parts of the body, that is, he refuses to get up. He took care of longbaobao for such a long time, not as casual as Tang just appeared. "Baobao, I''ll bring you porridge." Don said casually. When he heard qingcongee, longbaobao''s face wrinkled. Wenshang heard their conversation. He knew that longbaobao was a very picky child, not to mention qingcongee. He would not eat any food that was not suitable for him. These are all the bad habits that olddy long is used to. "You were ill yesterday. You must have clear porridge today." Tang said with a casual smile, but in a certain tone, there was nopromise. She regretted it. If she knew that longbaobao''s stomach was so bad, she would never take him to eat any ice cream yesterday. She ate so much at one go. "At will." The Dragon bag is shriveled and the mouth is shriveled, and tears will be shed wrongly. He is a patient. Why don''t you follow him. "Darling." Tang casually ignored the grievance of longbaobao, scooped out a spoonful of porridge to cool it, and said, "drink some, and when you are ill, I will y with you." I don''t know which word it is, or Tang''s casual and firm attitude. Long Baobao opens his mouth and drinks up the clear porridge in Tang''s casual spoon. Then, Tang casually fed and drank. In the process, he didn''t hear any objection from longbaobao. Wen Shang sees oddly, when, dragon family small ancestor so obedient! Long Baobao is also obedient in front of long Tingchen. That''s because long Tingchen is fierce enough. Don''t be fierce at will. When talking with longbaobao, he always smiles, but other people''s longbaobao just listen to Tang''s casual words. Wen Shang is confused and curious about what kind of overpowering drug Tang randomly infused the Dragon bag. When he thought about it, long Tingchen called. Last night, long Tingchen spent a night with long Baobao in the ward. He was also a poor man. What about money, power and power? He is a young man who doesn''t know the cold and the hot. Long Baobao is ill all his life. He takes care of his children and works. "How is the bag?" Wen Shang stands up and reports to long Tingchen outside. "He''s having porridge!" Tang, who feeds longbaobao with porridge, guesses that Wen is still on the phone with longtingchen. She asks longbaobao, "your father has a good rtionship with him?" "Well!" Longbaobao nodded, "Uncle Xiaosan is my father''s good friend. My father has something to do, and he is taking care of me." After listening to long Baobao, Tang casually thought of the two men on the sofa together. She also remembered that one hand of long Tingchen was put into Wen Shang''s clothes. How do you think about this scene! "Does your father have a girlfriend?" Longbaobao shook his head. "No." He answered and looked at Tang casually. Many girls like his father. Does he like his father casually. "Whatever. Do you like my dad?" Longbaobao asked. Don shook his head casually. "I''m just curious about your father''s rtionship with your uncle Xiaosan." "Your father is an old man, but he is not married, is he?" Tang looked at the ignorant dragon bag casually. Some of the words behind were not suitable for children. He didn''t go on. Tang casually didn''t speak, but longbaobao first said, "casually, my father likes uncle Xiaosan, don''t like him!" "Well!" Tang''s eyes brightened at will. Things about long Tingchen and Wen Shang are still true. They have a leg indeed. No wonder long Tingchen is not married. "No, it won''t." Tang said casually, she chuckled, "I understand." She used to be a girl, and she used to like to readics about men. There are some things in the rtionship between men and women are very affectable, but in men are very interesting. Besides, long Tingchen and Wen Shang are both handsome men. They are very attractive together. Wen Shang and long Tingchen call back to the room, and find Tang staring at himself at random from time to time, he can''t help but think, are you younger than long Tingchen, and more handsome than long Tingchen, and this girl likes him? Wen can''t help feeling proud when he thinks that the girl long Tingchen is interested in is interesting to him.Tang fed longbaobao porridge at will, and then apanied him for a while before leaving the ward. When she left, Wen Shang sent her out. He felt that since the girl was interested in herself, he could not hurt others. Tang casually walked with Wen Shang. She looked at him from time to time, but in her mind she imagined him and long Tingchen in bed. Wen Shang looks at Tang at will and smiles at himself from time to time. He is even more proud. After waiting for Tang to leave at will, he sent a text message to long Tingchen, "that Tang looked at me at will and smiled for a long time. Do you think she liked me?" To rob a woman from long Tingchen, Wen still felt that he had to say hello in advance. "You look stupid." Who knows that long Tingchen over there has replied such a sentence, but Wen still thinks that it is absolutely that long Tingchen is jealous. Tang is at ease in the Tang family these days. A man with the surname of long is enough for the Tang family to check, so she can''t apany Tang Nian to make any drama. Whenever she has time, she goes to talk with him at longbaobao''s side. She originally wanted to make a quick decision on the task of Haicheng, but because of longbaobao, her assassination has been dyed for a long time. Until now, she is toozy toplete the task. Still small one calls to remind her, do not finish a task again, thest money behind can not get. At will, Tang had to settle down to finish his task so that he could take the money and leave. There''s nothing wrong with taking the money. Her heart ached at the thought of leaving. In Tang Dynasty, he nned the second assassination n at will, and Tang Feng sent the opportunity to her. Knowing that Tang casual has something to do with long Tingchen, it makes Tang Feng happy. He doesn''t care whether Tang casual''s words are true or false. Anyway, it''s an opportunity for him. Chapter 1836 "Tomorrow, you look better, and dad will take you to a party!" In Tang Feng, he said that he would take Tang to a banquet at will. Tang Nian was not normal. He sat next to Tang Feng and said, "Dad, I will go too!" "Next time." Tang Feng, who has always been in love with Tang Nian, actually refused Tang Nian''s request. Tang at will had to be interested in this banquet. If it was a general banquet, Tang Nian would not go at all. This banquet must be advanced. Tang Feng should have got the invitation in her hand, and the people who attended the banquet should be the top people in the North City, probably Murong Feng was in it. "The fourth master will go then. You are ready!" Tang Feng followed. If Tang listens to Tang Feng at will, he is more sure that Murong Feng will go. During this time, she spent too much energy on unimportant matters, even the first one said she was. She had to take heart and finish the task early and leave Beicheng. The longer she stayed in this ce, the more frightened she became. "OK." Tang replied at will. Tang thought about how to arrange the action at will. First, he had to let Xiao Yi know whether Murong Feng would go or not, where Murong Feng was, and the best shooting position. When she thought about her devotion, Tang Nian''s angry voice came to her ear, "don''t be at liberty. I''ll tell you that you don''t want toads to eat swan meat. The fourth master can''t see you." Tang casually didn''t want to talk to Tang Nian. She didn''t pay attention to Tang family since she came to Tang family as Tang casually. The decline of the Tang family has much to do with its character. Tang Feng is selfish. Tang Nian is unruly and willful. It''s strange that such a family can''t be swallowed by others. "Yes, he can see you!" I can''t see Tang Nian''s deep love for long Tingchen. If she knew that long Tingchen liked men, what would she do! ? hearing Tang''s casual words, Tang Nian immediately becamecent and immediately thought something was wrong with him. She likes long Tingchen very well, but long Tingchen can''t see her. This is a fact, and Tang''s casual tone is somewhat disdainful and ironic, which is not to praise her sincerely. "Don''t worry!" Tang read to understand, she angrily rushed to the front of the Tang at will. Tang hears her voice at will. When she pours over, people turn over. Tang Nian falls forward and falls to the ground. This fall, or a very solid fall on the ground, fell so that Tang Nian tears came out. "Read, how did you fall?" "I''m not careful how to walk. Please get up quickly. I''ll go up and rest first." Don said with a casual smile and walked directly back to the room. Lying on the ground, Tang Niang looks at Tang casually. Suddenly, she feels that the scene of her fall is simr to the scene of falling into the water before. She suddenly realizes that Tang casually intentionally let herself fall. Tang casually pretends all the time! ? damn tangsui, wait for me! Don went back to the room at will and called Xiao Yi, who told her about the party tomorrow. "The host of this banquet is Murong Feng." "After his wife became pregnant, Murong Feng was very happy and often held banquets." Hearing Xiaoyi''s words, Tang casually smiled, "what''s in the belly is that the boys and girls don''t know, so anxious to show off." "Boss, they don''t care about men and women, and they don''t need to show off." "Well!" Tang casually replied that she remembered the information about Murong Feng. Murong Feng is not a Murong family at all, but the adopted Murong Shanshan is. However, the change of status has not affected their rtionship with their husband and wife, nor their position in Murong group, but their positions are more stable. "Murong Feng is d that Murong Shanshan is pregnant." Little said again and again. "He just wanted to tell the world his wife was pregnant." Tang took the words at will, and she couldn''t understand Murong Feng''s mood. But pregnant, Murong Feng is happy to be like that. "You go to check the hotel and the buildings near it to see where it is suitable for sniping!" "Boss, you still use sniper this time?" "What do you mean?" Don asked casually. Xiaoyi smiles, "you missedst time." Hearing Xiaoyi mention hisst failure, Tang''s face turned ck at will. She not only failed, but also was almost caught by long Tingchen. "Boss, long Tingchen is not easy to provoke. He has a good rtionship with Murong Feng. If you kill Murong Feng, long Tingchen will not let you go." "Well!" Don, of course, knows that at will. "Boss..." Cried little one. "Say what you want." "You should stay away from long Tingchen!" "You''re too close to their father and son," one reminded "I''m getting close to his son." Tang defends herself casually. When she says it, her mindes up with long Tingchen''s iceberg face. "Besides, he likes men."When he said this, even Tang didn''t notice that his tone was a little jealous. "Why do you say this? Afraid I like the old man long Tingchen? Don''t worry, he is also my enemy, waiting for me to kill Murong Feng to finish the task and solve it together. " I don''t believe that. He has been with the boss for many years. When did he see Tang let it slip. Last time, Tang was able to snipe Murong Feng at will, but she didn''t. She said that seeing long Tingchen thinking of their grudges, she shot at long Tingchen, but she shot and didn''t even aim. "Boss, do you really think that?" Asked little one in a low voice. "Little one!" Don blew it up at will. "What are you talking about in my ear! It''s a mess. " "Don''t worry, even if I can''t snipe Murong Feng today, I will stab him directly." "Oh." Xiao Yi seems to be unconvinced by Tang''s casual words. If he misses the first time, it means he has a second time. Tang casually is a beautiful woman. She has been ady for sixteen years and a killer for five years. Her temperament is different from that of ordinary people. There is nobility, pride andziness. If you dress up carefully and don''t disguise, the taste of her body can make men pay attention to it. After Tang casually dressed up, he went downstairs and even looked at Tang Feng. Before that, I thought that Tang was free, but every time he dressed casually, it would brighten people''s eyes. When he thought of Tang Nian again, he could hardly believe that Tang casually was really his own daughter. Tang Nian can dress up more casually than Tang, but there is no random temperament and beauty of Tang. "Whatever you want, you really have a long face for Dad." Tang Feng said with a smile. "Thank you, Dad." Tang casually smiles. The longer she gets along with Tang''s family, the less she wants to pretend, because she has no energy. Tang Feng took Tang to the banquet at will. Tang Nian took Tang''s wife with him after they left. The two of them dragged their rtionship to the banquet and deliberately kept Tang Feng in the dark. They wanted to surprise Tang at will. Chapter 1837 The Tang family offended Murong Feng before. Even if it wasn''t for Tang Feng, Murong Feng also remembered that he allowed Tang Feng to attend the banquet for Murong Shanshan''s sake. He didn''t let Murong Shanshan lose his temper and let her follow her in a bad mood. So, when Tang''s familyes in, he turns a blind eye, as long as he doesn''t make trouble. However, when he saw Tanging in with Tang Feng, he was shocked. Long Tingchen has no woman around for a long time. He remembers seeing Tang at random once. I didn''t expect that the people that long Tingchen was interested in were the Tang family. Tang Feng brings Tang in at will. The banquet of Murong family is different. Any one here is the boss of Haicheng. They are better than Tang family. What Tang Feng thought was that if Tang casualness and long Tingchen had anything, then their Tang family would really go up to the sky step by step. But after such a long time, long Tingchen did not appear. Tang Feng can only leave Tang at will and go to ingratiate with other bosses. For this kind of banquet, those who are social can talk about one or two lists. After Tang Feng left Tang Dynasty at will, Tang went to the corner at will and stared at Murong Feng. Murong Feng is praised by many stars and the moon. His eyes are always looking at the door, waiting for Murong Shanshan. When Murong Shanshan appears at the door, Murong Feng quicklyughs and walks over. "Tired." When he spoke, there was only Murong Shanshan in his eyes. Tang looked at Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan at will. He had heard that their husband and wife were ipatible, but he said that they were very kind this year. Tang can see through the affairs in the powerful family at will, and some things are very false. When she didn''t see Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan, she didn''t think their love was fake. A smile can deceive everyone, but his eyes can''t. Tang looked at murongfeng''s husband and wife at will, watched the matched couple talking andughing with the people around him, and then he was stunned. When Tang Nian came to her, she didn''t see it. "Don''t you think the fourth master likes you?" Tang Nian is dressed very well today. She doesn''t believe that fourth master long can see Tang casually. She came to see Tang casually make a fool of herself, and also wanted to continue to hook up with fourth master long. If you hook up with long Tingchen, she is the most honorable woman in Haicheng and Beicheng. It''s not so strange that Tang Niang appears at will. After Tang Niang knows that long Tingchen is interested in her, Tang Niang is more specific to her. This only shows one thing - Tang Nian likes long Tingchen, no, it''s infatuation. Therefore, Tang Feng took her to the banquet that long Tingchen might attend, and Tang Nian could not not not havee. "The fourth master didn''te." Don said with a casual smile. She means that when long Tingchenes, she can judge whether what she said is true or not. "Even if hees, he can''t see you." Said Tang Nian, biting his teeth. Who is long Tingchen, what woman has not seen, will look at Tang at will like this! Absolutely impossible! "Possible." Tang freely admitted that she smiled and said to Tang Nian, "he can''t see you either." "Nian Nian, you dress so beautifully, just want to see him, but he can''t see you." Don''t know at random that long Tingchen can see himself no, but he is sure that he can''t see such a girl as Tang Nian. Beautiful is beautiful, body also has, but long Tingchen is not a superficial. "You!" Tang Nian can''t speak of Tang casualness. She finds that every time she talks with Tang casualness, she will be half dead with anger. Tang casualness looks like a smile, very proud. So, in Tang Nian''s eyes, Tang Nian is so proud of himself. He doesn''t think much about it. He raises his hand and ns to p Tang''s casual face. Tang looked at Tang Nian at will and raised his hand. He smiled scornfully. He was such a fool that he didn''t look at the asion. "Don Nian, your father will beat you to death!" Not far away, Mrs. Tang, who was chatting with otherdies, saw this scene and hurriedly came over. She just heard Tang casually. "Read." Madame Tang took Tang Nian''s hand, and she lowered her voice and said, "are you crazy? Make trouble here! " "Mom!" Tang Nian can''t understand. How can Mrs. Tang help Tang casually? "She bullied me first. Can''t I hit her?" "Niannian, this is fengshao''s territory." Don reminded casually and kindly. I want to beat people in my temper. Such a person is simple in temperament, but it is easy to be killed. When she is sent to such a big family, Tang is at liberty to affirm that she can''t live an episode. Hearing Tang''s casual words, Mrs. Tang looked up at her. It''s not the same as the casual Tang before. She took Tang to the party at will. She didn''t see Tang dressed up at will. It''s very beautiful, but today''s Tang is particrly dazzling at will. Her body exudes a kind of cool air, even Mrs. Tang is afraid of it. This man is not at will! This is Mrs. Tang''s first thought."Mom, keep your eyes on reading. Don''t let her mess around here." Don reminded with a casual smile. There are many men and more women at this banquet. There are many people Tang Nian can''t stand or can''t stand. If Tang Nian is not smart and is calcted by others, the next life of Tang family will be even worse. "Mom, look at her hustle and bustle." Tang Niang looked at the smile on Tang''s casual face and said in an angry voice. Tang smiled casually and turned away. Madame Tang said in a low voice, holding on to the noisy Tang Nian, "she''s right. Please give me some peace." This banquet is different from other parties. They have already asked for Murong Feng, so they can''t make a scene here. Tang Nian looks at Mrs. Tang protecting Tang at will. She breaks away from her hand and runs away. Mrs. Tang saw Tang Nian run away. She was afraid that she would cause trouble again. She even followed up. She saw Tang Siing just now. Don''t let him run into Tang Si, or he would have to fight again. After leaving tangnian, Tang casually walked to one side and watched Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan. As long as Murong Feng leaves alone, she has a chance. Tang casually didn''t wait for a long time. When she saw that Murong Shanshan seemed ufortable, Murong Feng helped her to go out for a rest. Don put the ss on the table at will and followed it quietly. When she was about to leave, long Tingchen happened toe in. She shed out of the side door and fell into his eyes. Long Tingchen didn''t know what was going on. In so many people, he could see Tang''s random figure at a nce, and his eyes were chasing her. "I''m fine." In the lounge, Murong Shanshan said softly. Murong Feng is not at ease. He just takes her to rest here. Chapter 1838 "Let''s go back earlier." "I really don''t have anything to do, just now the child seemed to kick me." "Really? I''ll listen. " Murong Feng said when he had knelt in front of Murong Shanshan, his ears close to her stomach, really listened carefully. Tang saw at random Murong Shanshan lowering her head and smiling gently at Murong Feng. This Murongdy is not the same as what she heard in the random rumors of Tang Dynasty. It is said that Murong Feng is smiling and cold-blooded. Even her own father can be sent to prison. It is also said that Murong Shanshan is even more ruthless. In order to stabilize her position as Murong''s wife, she can only turn a blind eye to Murong Feng''s debt. But what Tang sees at will is a pair of ordinary husband and wife, two people are joyful worrying for own child. Tang holds the knife out of the bag at will. As long as she goes in and relies on her skill, Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan are not her rivals at all. Murong Feng''s bodyguards guard another door. It takes two minutes to get here, and she only needs one minute to solve them. Before the bodyguard arrived, she quickly left the hotel and joined Xiaoyi in the backne to leave Haicheng. Her casual identity in Tang Dynasty is forged. After leaving Beicheng, it is not easy for Murong family to find her. However, she watched Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan smile happily, and saw Murong Shanshan''s bulging stomach. Tang could not let go at will. Five years ago, she decided to do this business, which is a no return road. Over the years, I don''t know how many people she killed for money, but now she hesitated. "What are you doing!" The voice of the man came, familiar and indifferent. Tang turned his head at will to see long Tingchen walking towards him. She flurried to put the knife in her hand beside the flowerpot, and made a "Shh" movement with her other hand. "Don''t make a noise!" When Tang spoke at will, he had put the knife in ce, but if long Tingchen saw something wrong with her and saw the knife beside the flowerpot, he would have guessed her identity. So When long Tingchen came to the front, Tang''s casual voice was lower, "don''t disturb them." When she spoke, she reached out and held long Tingchen''s hand. Through the door, she motioned to him to see the people inside. "They are so happy." "They must love each other very much," Tang said with a casual smile Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan in the lounge only see themselves and don''t notice the movement outside. Long Tingchen knows that Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan are in love. He is not curious to see their actions. It''s just because don is casual, he also looks serious. "I thought fengshao and Mrs. Murong were because of thebination of interests. I always thought that there was no real love in the rich family, so there was." When Tang talks at will, his eyes are bright, which is easy to attract other people''s attention, such as that of long Zhengchen. When long Tingchen looked at Tang casually, he saw the smile on her face. In the dim light, he couldn''t help but stare. "You say, is not very happy!" When Tang looked at long Tingchen at will, he found that his eyes were fixed on him. Although long Tingchen is not as good-looking as Murong Feng, the hormone breath he exudes is fascinating. When he stares at himself, Tang finds his eyes are pleasant to hear, and how does her heart beat so fast! "Shanshan, I love you!" Inside came Murong Feng''s white voice to Murong Shanshan. Tang casually turned his eyes away and saw Murong Feng holding Murong Shanshan and kissing each other. It''s quiet here. It''s quieter in an instant. Tang felt embarrassed to read any more, and she also fooled long Tingchen into believing her words when she turned to leave. Without taking a step, he was caught by long Tingchen, and the whole man fell into his arms. Hot chest, warm breath, Tang''s casual face suddenly burned. She is not a pure girl, but when she was held in her arms by long Tingchen, her heart was in turmoil. In the dark, in the face of such a beautiful look, Tang casually closed his eyes. "What are you doing with your eyes closed!" Tang didn''t wait for long Tingchen''s kiss at will. What he heard was his voice. Tang opened his eyes at will and saw that he looked at himself with a smile on his face. His eyes were no longer cold and he looked at her with a joke. "Hooligan!" Tang casually responded that he was teased by long Tingchen and said angrily. When she was about to leave, she was hugged by long Tingchen. "I just closed my eyes to kiss you?" "Nonsense." Don retorted casually, "who wants you to kiss me?" "You''ve always thought of me." Long Tingchen said narcissistically that this sentence is not a question, but a very sure one.Tang appeared in front of him at will for too many times. She deliberately tried to y hard to get, and went to please long Baobao. She didn''te for him. To the woman, his lust is really general, but in Tang Dynasty, he can''t wait. Since it''s interesting, let''s give her a chance. "Who has an idea for you." Tang retorted casually. She didn''t like long Tingchen. What if this man is the fourth master of the dragon family in Haicheng? In her eyes is a rogue guy. Before it was in the car, now it''s in the corridor. It''s not only shameless, but also full of bad taste. This man, how far away she is. "Ha ha." Long Tingchen doesn''t believe the casual words of Tang Dynasty, "at will, I''ll give you a chance." "What chance." Tang said casually. She reached out to take long Tingchen''s hand. Long Tingchen''s strength is greater than her strength. If he doesn''t let go, she can''t pull it at all. "Allow you to think of me." Long Tingchen said in a light voice, and then he leaned down to kiss Tang''s casual lips. This is the first time for a woman to taste her lips. The taste is much better than what she imagined. Long Tingchen added gravity to her lips, hoping to put Tang''s breath into her mouth at will. When Tang was kissed at will, he was really angry and annoyed. This man asked her to use his hand before, and now he kisses her again! It depends on the asion. It''s still in the corridor. Peoplee out at any time during the party. "Let go of me." Tang casually used all his strength to push away long Tingchen. She stared at him like an angry cat. "Get out of here." "Long Tingchen, you shameless fellow." Tang is really annoyed at will. I wish I could p him in the past. She thought so, and really raised her hand to fan to long Tingchen''s face. Long Tingchen has not been beaten, let alone a woman. In Tang''s casual p came quickly, and he stared at her coldly, thinking that she dared not. Obviously, he despised Tang''s casual courage. He was a killer even dared to kill people. What''s the fear of beating long Tingchen! The p was clear and crisp in the corridor, which made Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan, who came out of the rest room, look stunned. Chapter 1839 Even someone dared to fight with long Tingchen. After the fight, he was not afraid. He turned around and left. "Fourth brother!" Murong Feng returns to God first andes to say hello to long Tingchen. Long Tingchen, with a gloomy face, saw Murong Feng and said "MMM". "This girl is so brave. The fourth brother should chop her hand." Murong Feng suggested with a smile. "Chop! Of course! " Long Tingchen said in a low voice. Don''t worry, wait for me! Tang went back to the banquet hall after beating people at will. He felt afraid. How to say that it''s all the territory of long Tingchen. She came here to assassinate Murong Feng and beat him up. If he gets angry, what should he do? ? Tang felt more and more uneasy at will. She lowered her head and wondered if she should run and hear the noise. The voice is familiar. It''s from Tang Nian. Tang sees Tang Nianzheng quarreling with a woman dressed in dazzling clothes at will. Tangdy is rushing to see it. "Don''t you apologize to me!" Tang Niang yelled loudly that she was calmer than her anger. Tang can see at random that Tang Nian is not the opponent of this woman named Tang Si at all. Otherwise, Mrs. Tang would note here so scared when she saw their quarrel. "Read." Mrs. Tang came to Tang Nian and called out with her hand. "Mom, she bullied me." Tang Niang''s anger began with Tang''s free will, and now it''s because of Tang''s thinking. She and Tang Si are cousins of Tang family, but for so many years, Tang Si has been pressing her. Even if her father controls the power of Tang family now, even if Tang Si goes against the wrong man and Murong family, she can''t fight Tang Si. "Read, I didn''t bully you." Said Tang with a smile. She didn''t put Tang Nian here at all. She didn''te here to have a party with Tang family, but for Murong Feng. When they were making a scene, Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan came out. After they appeared, Mrs. Tang took Tang Nian aside, and Tang Si went to greet Murong Feng with a smile. Murong Yu was defeated. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan fully controlled Murong group and became the biggest winners. These, Tang Si is very unwilling. However, knowing that Murong Shanshan is pregnant, Tang thinks his chance ising again. When is the weakest man in a marriage? When is the wife pregnant. Murong Shanshan is pregnant. How can Murong Feng relieve her desire and find a woman outside? He certainly disdains it. So she is willing to approach, pretend to admit her mistake, and be ordinary friends with them. Slowly, there are opportunities. But Tang Si''s wishful thinking is of no use. She used to say hello. Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan didn''t look at her. They passed her and left. Tang Si had to clench his fist and look at the couple. Everyone''s goal at the party was not achieved. Once again, Tang''s random assassination was interrupted by long Tingchen. She didn''t know how to exin to Xiao Yi this time. In Tang Dynasty, they followed Tang Feng back at will. As soon as they arrived at the living room of Tang family, Tang Feng turned around and raised his head to fan at will. Fortunately, Tang had good casual eyes and quick skills. When he saw the ping, he quickly backed away from Tang Nian''s back. The p fell firmly on Tang Nian. Tang Niang ps Tang Feng inexplicably. She covers her cheek and looks at Tang Feng incredulously, "Mom!" Mrs. Tang walked in the front. She didn''t see that Tang Feng wanted to hit Tang at will. She saw that Tang Feng''s palm fell on Tang Nian. She even turned around and hugged Tang Nian. "Tang Feng, what are you crazy about? Have a good fight and study!" As Mrs. Tang said that, Tang Si jumped out of her mind. Can make Tang Feng angry, Tang Madame guesses that things are rted to Tang Si. Tang Feng has a good face. He doesn''t like to see Tang Nian and Tang Si quarrel in public. He defeated the Tang nians, but also wanted to maintain his good image of love and justice in front of outsiders. "It''s the little bitch of Tang Si who deliberately sshed wine on Niannian, who quarreled with her." Seeing Tang Si''s appearance, Tang Nian wants to go forward and tear him up. But from the past experience, she is not Tang Si''s opponent. In addition, Mrs. Tang tells her again and again that she can''t make trouble at the party tonight, so Tang Nian can''t help it. Who knows that when Tang Nianges over with a ss of wine and toasts with others, he intentionally shakes the ss and sprinkles the liquor on Tang Niang. Tang Nian''s violent temper is provoked by Tang Si. How can he not be angry! Tang Feng hears Mrs. Tang''s exnation, and then looks at Tang Nian, who cried bitterly. He doesn''t know what to say! He wanted to hit Tang at will, not Tang Nian. But now I don''t know how to exin! "All right." Tang Feng can only follow this p, he looked at Tang casually.Tang random hase out from behind Tang Nian and stands on Tangdy. Tang Feng looked at her and thought that he was brave enough to ask long Tingchen if he was interested in his daughter. Hearing what he said, long Tingchen gave him a "get out!" What does this mean! It means that long Tingchen didn''t take a fancy to Tang casual at all, which means that Tang casual has been cheating him. And he was like a fool leaving long Tingchen''s side. Although no one saw this, Tang Feng, who valued his face, felt very ashamed. Think about it, Tang Feng''s anger came out again, and he raised his hand again to fan Tang''s casual face. This time, he purposely approached Tang casually. Who knows that when Tang casually pped his hand in the past, Tang casually did not know what was going on, and once again shed into Tang''s wife. And Mrs. Tang just raised her head to discuss with Tang Feng about Tang Nian. She raised her head and pped her hands firmly on her face. Mrs. Tang is Miss Qianjin. When has she been angry and beaten by Tang Feng these years. In the Tang family, she is actually in power. Tang Feng is very kind to her. But now Tang Feng beat her, even beat her! "Tang Feng, you dare to hit me!" Lady Tang shouted angrily. She could not control her anger. She let go of Tang Nianchao and rushed to Tang Feng. Tang Feng''s face was scratched by his wife before he opened his mouth. She beat Tang Feng as hard as she could. Tang Nian saw his parents fighting and cried bitterly. Tang looked at the lively living room at will. They couldn''t finish fighting for a while, so he went upstairs to have a rest. Waiting for Tang Feng to be beaten by Mrs. Tang, his face is full of nail marks, and his clothes are broken. He looked at Mrs. Tang, who was crying and making noise. Her head was very big. He is so wrong. He wants to hit Tang at will, not Tang''s wife and Tang Nian. But now that I''ve done all the fighting, what else can I do! These two ps go down, Tang Feng don''t want to sleep. Chapter 1840 Downstairs made a night, Tang casual one night sleep very fragrant. Waiting for her to wake up, three people in the Tang family were tired of quarreling and went to bed. On this day, Tang was at home reading books, wiping and robbing, chatting with longbaobao. After staying in the hospital for a day, longbaobao is in good health. He sends a message that he wants to y with Tang at will, but he has to join the group to make a film. He has no time to y with her. Seeing that longbaobao is going to be a part of the group again, Tang feels hurt at will. Long Tingchen, the fourth master of the dragon family in Haicheng, said that it was impossible for him tock money, so why does long Baobao have to work so hard. It''s hard not to say that long Tingchen and Wen are still together. They dislike that long Baobao is in the way, so they find an excuse to put him aside. In the production group, it''s a good time to stay. Long Tingchen and Wen still have time together. Don thought about it at will, and thought it was a great possibility. She was kind enough to hurt long Baobao, so she texted him and said she would find him. Here in the entertainment city, Tang came here at will several times. The road is very familiar. When she came to longbaobao''s group, longbaobao was working hard in the crying y. That look, that tear only see Tang at will heart all pull together. When he finished shooting a y, Tang could see tearsing out at will. She was so hard hearted that she even felt heartache for Longbao. "At will!" Long Baobao finished filming, turned around to see Tang at will, a wipe of tears, happily ran to Tang at will. Although there were tears on his face, he had alreadye out of the y, so it must be said that longbaobao was a ywright. "Bag." Tang casuallyughs and shouts, she squats down to wipe away the tears for the Dragon bag. Longbaobao looks at his Tang at will, sweet and happy. "Whatever. Do you like me?" Longbaobao decides to express his love. It''s so nice to be free. "I like it." Don nodded at will. The first time she saw longbaobao, she liked it very much. "Really!" Longbaobaoughed happily. "Let''s be together then." To tell you the truth, don casually wants to be with longbaobao. She didn''t know how to have such an idea. She felt that the Dragon bag was a piece of meat that had fallen off her body, and she felt a sense of recovery. When longbaobao asked her that, she smiled and nodded. Once longbaobao''s eyes were bright, he knew that he liked her at will. He threw himself into Tang''s arms and kissed her. "Whatever you like, you will be my person in the future, and I will protect you." Looking at the appearance of the little adult of longbaobao, Tang can''t help but pucker up the corners of his mouth. "Good!" She will also protect the Dragon bag from being bullied. "So you little bitch is here!" The voice came. Tang turned his head at will and saw Tang Siing towards him. The situation in the hall of Tang family was very fiercest night. Tang Feng was torn and beaten by Tang''s wife. Tang Si also helped Tang''s wife. They were all tired at the end of the fight. Tang Feng could tell the reason why they beat them. He didn''t fight Mrs. Tang or Tang Si. He fought at will. Tang casually lied to him. She had nothing to do with long Tingchen at all. He didn''t know Tang casually at all. So he taught Tang casually a lesson. He knew that his hand would reach out and hit Tang''s wife and Tang Si in the face. They wanted to teach Tang casual a lesson when she woke up. When she woke up, no one was in Tang casual''s room. She called Tang at will and let Tang roll back at will. After a long phone call, Tang didn''t pick it up at will. This morning, Tang Si was full of fire. She had a y in the afternoon, so she had to bear the anger ande to make the y first. She nned to go back to Tang after shooting the y and settle the ount at will. Unexpectedly, I met Tang casually in the entertainment city. Seeing the people, Tang Si thought of Tang Feng''s p. His anger came out and he walked towards Tang at will. She went to Tang''s casual face and raised her hand to fight. How can Tang casually let her fight? Although she ys weak in Tang family, Tang casually is not a person who suffers from losses. Otherwise, how could she go on the road of killer. Tang picked up Tang Nian''s hand at will and threw it back directly. Tang Nian didn''t bear the strength and directly backed away. Tang Nian has a high morale and seldom takes other women in his eyes, let alone the casual Tang from the countryside. This is not the first time that Tang Dynasty rebelled against itself at will, so Tang Nian decided to count the new hatred and the old hatred together. "Don is at liberty. You bitch dare to hit me." "Kneel down for me at once, or I will ask my father to drive you out of the Tang family." Tang Nian stood up and said to Tang in a cold voice. She is the daughter of Tang family. What is Tang''s casual? It''s just a dog they brought back from the countryside. They really think of themselves as something.Tang casually looks at Tang Nian''s arrogance and drives him out of the Tang family? She didn''t want to stay. After these things yesterday, she didn''t want to assassinate Murong Feng very much, so she asked Xiaoyi to return the money. Since I don''t want to kill Murong Feng, it doesn''t matter whether the Tang family treats me or not. "At will." Don''t hesitate to return. "You!" Tang Nian doesn''t believe that this is what Tang said at will. A country bumpkin even said he would like to leave the Tang family? It must be said, when she is a fool? "Good!" "Don read loudly said," you are up to the rich Tang Nian guessed that Tang had attended two banquets with the Tang family at will. He was likely to hook up with some men at the party, but this man was not long Tingchen. Hum, the fourth master of the dragon family can''t see her. "Don''t think you want to leave the Tang family if you are with rich people. Without the Tang family, you are nothing, and that old man won''t want you." It must be an old man who has a family and is ugly. "Kneel down at once." Tang Nian then said, "in this way, I can ask my father to help you and aplish good things for you and that old man. Otherwise... " "I will tarnish your reputation to see if he wants you!" No, it''s to find someone to make Tang feel free. Let''s see how she seduces men. Tang looked at the arrogant Tang Nian at will, without any interest in her. When she didn''t pay attention, the Dragon bag around her suddenly came to Tang Nian and said, "apologize to you, you bad woman!" Longbaobao said to protect the casual, so seeing this bad woman scold Tang casual, longbaobao got angry. Tang Niang looked down and saw the Dragon bag. Then he looked at Tang casually. He saw how simr the two men were. He thought of something and said loudly, "OK, you don casually. There was a bastard outside." "My father thought you were clean and wanted to help you find a good family." "People like you are only for old men." Chapter 1841 "Bad woman!" Hearing that Tang Nian insulted himself, long Baobao hugged Tang Nian''s thigh and opened his mouth to bite him. Tang Nian, who was scolding Tang casually and vigorously, was bitten and cried out. She threw the Dragon bag off the ground. The Dragon bag is small in strength. It is thrown to the ground. Its forehead hits the ground. It has direct blood flow. When she was proud, she looked up at Tang casually standing in front of her cold and calm face, "Tang casually..." When she spoke, she called the name of Tang random. Tang''s random hands rose and fell, and he pped Tang Nian four or five times. When she was dizzy, she kicked her to the ground again. Her cheeks hit the ground, and blood rushed out. Tang Niang touched his cheek, saw the blood in one hand, stared at Tang casual, who left holding the Dragon bag, and said in a shrill voice, "Tang casual, you dare to hit me, I want you to die!" Tang at will has gone far, she looked at the blood on the forehead of the Dragon bag and died of heartache. "Don''t be afraid. We''ll go to the hospital right away." Don coaxed casually. Longbaobao is not afraid at all. He was naughty when he was young. It''smon for him to break his skin. However, seeing Tang casually worried about himself, longbaobao shed tears. This tear has some false, also has some true feelings in it. No woman has been so kind to him. He vowed to spend his life with casual. "At will, you are so good, I will not abandon you in the future." In the long Baobao, which the crew is used to, he talks very smoothly about the love words between adults. Hearing this, Tang casually chuckled, "OK, OK." Such a lovely child makes her like it more. Suddenly, she wants to stay with longbaobao to take care of her. When longbaobao was injured, the assistant and Wenshang said that Wenshang heard that longbaobao was carried by Tang at will. He was sure that longbaobao was seriously injured this time, so he immediately called longtingchen. Long Tingchen also felt that the situation was serious. He heard that Tang went with long Baobao at will. He quickly put down the things in his hands and went to find Tang at will. In the hospital, Tang apanied the Dragon bandage to bandage the wound at will. The doctor took the cotton swab to the Dragon bandage to treat the wound. He didn''t use his strength, so the Dragon bandage opened his mouth and cried. "Pain, so painful!" "Can you be lighter?" Don said casually to the doctor. The doctor felt that he was wronged. He saw that he was a child. He started very lightly, but he didn''t know what happened? Every time, without touching, the little guy shouted. "I''ll do it." Hearing the cry of longbaobao again, Tang wanted to try it on his own. She''s a killer. She''s always ruthless and direct when dealing with wounds. So when treating wounds with dragon bags, try to be gentle. But no matter how hard you try, it''s tough. At the sight of Tang Baobao''s help, he felt like drinking honey. However, the cotton swab in Tang''s hand was wiped on his forehead, and the tears of longbaobao really came out. What a pain! What a pain! "Huhuhuhu". Seeing that longbaobao was crying more, Tang blew at the wound at will. She blew heavily and was not gentle at all. The wound of the Dragon bag was more painful. But when longbaobao saw Tang''s casual appearance, he could not bear to cry any more and didn''t want Tang to worry about himself at will. After the wound is bandaged, Tang lets the Dragon bag wait for herself in the doctor''s office at will. She goes out to dispense medicine for him. On the way to get the medicine, Tang received Tang Feng''s call at will. On the way from the production team to the hospital, the Tang family''s phone was bombarded repeatedly. Don didn''t want to answer it at will, but he identally pressed the call key. "Don is at liberty. Who dare you to hurt your mind! You''ll roll over to me and apologize to Niannian. " Tang Feng''s angry voice hung up as soon as he heard it. One by one, the Tang family thinks that they are superior. What dare they do? They hurt the Dragon bag. It''s good for her to break Tang Nian''s hand. The phone bombing was not over. When he was about to get to the office, Tang ran into Tang''s wife and Tang Nian in the corridor at will. It was really a narrow path. Seeing the two of them, Tang doesn''t want to argue with them at will. He just wants to take the medicine to longbaobao and let him eat it earlier. "Don''t mind, you bitch." The dignifieddy of Tang thought of Tang Nian''s face, and she would see that Tang could not help swearing at will. Tang Nian is a big star. He eats by his face. Tang is sure to be jealous of Tang Nian''s beauty at will, deliberately destroying her face. Tang looked at Mrs. Tang at will. He and his eyes stared at Tang Nian and went to the side. "Don casually, you hit me, but you still don''t admit your mistake." "Mom, get her out of here. I don''t want to see her again." Mrs. Tang wanted to drive Tang away at will for a long time, but it was because it was a little useful. Now Tang dare to beat her daughter at will. She must drive people out, but she has to kneel down to beg for mercy.Don''t torture people, how can I swallow this tone. "Nian Nian, it''s your sister anyway. If you drive her out, doesn''t she have to be on the street?" In Tang''s wife''s eyes, everything that Tang casually has now is given by their Tang family. "At will, I can''t protect you when you are sad. You kneel down and say sorry. " Mrs. Tang ordered in a cold voice. Tang looked at Madame Tang as high as Tang Nian at will and smiled softly, "you''d better get me out of here." In other words, it''s better to cross the river and demolish the bridge. Anyway, Tang didn''t want to spend more time in the Tang family at will from the very beginning. She is not veryfortable in Tang''s ce for another day. Tang Feng and his wife don''t want to get anything from her. To drive her out like this, it''s Tang Feng and them who are unwilling, not Tang casually. "You!" Mrs. Tang didn''t expect that Tang casually returned to her. She raised her hand and hit Tang casually in the face. Tang casually sneered, grabbed Mrs. Tang''s hand and said, "do you want me to hit you like fan Niannian?" Tang has always been obedient since he entered Tang''s house at will. Now he has be a person. How can they ept Tang''s wife who is superior. "You don''t want to talk to me like that." Tang Fu said angrily, no, she must call Tang Feng, let Tang Feng hurry up to pick up Tang at will. Tang casually walks away from them when Mrs. Tang calls. When Tang Nian saw Tang go away at will, she cried sadly. "Mom, she just walked away. She ruined my face." After Mrs. Tang called, she immediately coaxed Tang Nian, "it''s OK, your father will be here soon." "The three of us can''t clean up a Don. Do you want to do anything? Today, your mother asked her to pay you back. " This let Tang read a nod, she followed to tell Tangdy what she thought. "Mom, Don is so arrogant. He must have found an old man outside." "She has a bastard!" Chapter 1842 Tang Feng came here, the first sentence is: "Tang at will, if you don''t apologize today, you are not my daughter!" He always thought that Tang was obedient at will, but yesterday he knew that Tang had cheated himself at will and didn''t hook up with fourth master long at all. He also had the cheek to talk to the fourth master. He really lost his face. And he beat his wife and baby daughter because Don was at liberty. Tang looked at the family at will and surrounded himself with three people. He had no choice but to eat her. This is the typical bullying. "Dad, she hit me." The voice came from the back of the Tang family. Tang Nian turned around and saw that she pointed to her dragon bag. She couldn''t beat Tang casually. A small fart boy could still deal with it. "Little bastard, you''ve bitten me and I haven''t got that debt yet!" Tang Nian said that he would go to fight for revenge. Before people came to longbaobao, she heard Tang Feng''s voice of surprise and ttery. "Fourth, why are you here!" Tang Nian immediately looked up and saw that long Tingchen was standing in front of him. She just focused on long Baobao. Now she sees long Tingchen. She had seen long Tingchen several times before, and had not seen him so closely. As for the legend of long Tingchen, Tang Nian heard a lot, and he had already made a promise to him. Although her previous collusion did not seed, she did not give up. If you think she is beautiful, intelligent and capable, even if you can''t be Mrs. Long, it''s more than enough to be his lover. "Fourth master, it''s really you." Tang Nian immediately changed her face. She twisted her waist and walked towards long Tingchen. "My name is Tang Nian. It''s a pleasure to meet you." With that, Tang Nian reached out with a smile. She was so beautiful! No, her face was hurt at will by Don. "Stay away from my father! Tang Nian is immersed in anxiety and joy, and thenes the voice of dragon bag. At the sight of Tang Nian''s florid expression, he knew that the woman was interested in his father again. The ugly and bad woman is not qualified to be his mother. "Dad?" It''s Tang nianmeng''s turn. When she looked at longbaobao and longtingchen again, she found that they were simr. It was said that long Tingchen had a son, because he seldom appeared in public, so Tang Nian forgot. "It''s all a misunderstanding." Mrs. Tang smiled and said, "young master, it''s all framed by others. Our family is a kind-hearted girl." Tang Niang and long Baobao''s grudges and disputes are known to Tangdy. When she saw that the child was the son of long Tingchen, she immediately came to have a rtionship. Although long Tingchen has a son, he has no wife. If Niannian can marry to the dragon''s family, it is definitely a blessing. If she can have a son, the money of the dragon''s family is not all theirs. Although Mrs. Tang thought about it more far away. "Come here!" Long Tingchen didn''t take care of Mrs. Tang. He looked at Tang with the medicine and said at will. Tang Feng thought that he was calling himself. He raised his feet and was about to walk forward. Is it because long Tingchen is really interested in reading and intends to talk about reading with him. As long as Niannian follows long Tingchen, their Tang family''s position in Beicheng is absolutely stable. "Don''t worry!" Long Tingchen saw Tang standing in ce at will, and cried in a cold voice. Long Baobao let go of long Tingchen''s hand. He started his short leg and ran to Tang casually, "at will, let''s go." As they said this, they went away in spite of the surprise of the Tang family. Tang Feng and his wife were stunned. Long Tingchen took Tang away at will! Doesn''t he know don casually? What''s more, how can long Tingchen look at Tang casually? Tang Nian looked at the distant figure and angrily called out, "impossible!" It''s impossible for long Tingchen to look at Tang casually. That''s her man. Tang randomly follows long Tingchen and long Baobao to the outside of the hospital. She hands the medicine to long Tingchen and orders the dosage. Looking at Tang outside the car, long Tingchen said, "get in the car!" "I have something else to do, so I won''t go." Since long Tingchen hase to pick up the Dragon bag, there is no business for her. Besides, she doesn''t want to be alone with long Tingchen. Looking at him, her heart will speed up, and she will think of some inappropriate pictures for children. "Do you want me to pick you up?" Asked long Tingchen. The Dragon bag in the back seat also said, "at will, I''m not well injured. Are you going to leave me?" Both father and son must ask her to get in the car. Tang can''t help but follow them and go to Xieyuan with them. When he arrived at Xieyuan, Tang helped the Dragon bag pour boiling water and watched him take the pills. In Tang Dynasty, longbaobao was obedient and clever, and longtingchen almost didn''t believe it was his son.Longbaobao is his son. After so many years of care, it''s impossible to lose his disposition to untie longbaobao. His son was spoiled and spoiled by a pair of family members. How can I listen to a woman so obediently! Long Tingchen thought, can''t help looking at Tang at will. Tang casually coaxes long Baobao to finish his medicine and finds that long Tingchen''s eyes are fixed on him. The eyes were so hot that her face turned red. "Well, I''ll go back first." Tang stood up at will and said. Although she likes longbaobao very much, she doesn''t want to get along with longtingchen. She always feels ufortable when he is around. Long Tingchen has a pair of deep eyes, which seems to be able to see through other people''s mind at a nce. After a long time in front of such a dangerous man, she was afraid that her identity would be exposed. "I''ll see you off." Long Tingchen didn''t stop Tang from leaving at will this time. He stood up and sent Tang at will. Tang walked forward at will, deliberately distancing himself from long Tingchen. Seeing dragon Tingchen and Tang leave at will, long Baobao cries. He has a bad premonition. Long Tingchen wants to steal his freedom. The carriage was very quiet. It was driven by long Tingchen. Tang was forced to sit beside him at will. The man who is above is always overbearing. Don is a little tired at will and is toozy to fight against him. "I''ll be back in a few days." Tang said casually. She stayed in Beicheng for too long, and the task failed, so she wanted to go. Another reason to leave is the pressure from long Tingchen. Hearing Tang''s casual words, long Tingchen stopped the car at the side of the road with a brake, "are you hiding from me?" How can long Tingchen not see? Tang looked at him freely and dodged after he kissed him at the banquet that day. "No." "I don''t think the Tang family will let me go. I''ll go back to my ce," Tang said "Tang family?" Thinking of Tang Feng''s casual eyes, long Tingchen said in a low voice, "I can protect you." "Don''t worry, I''m interested in you!" "Interesting?" Don asked casually, "what''s interesting to me?" She didn''t believe men''s words five years ago. Chapter 1843 Long Tingchen didn''t answer Tang''s random questions. He used his actions to prove his interest in her. When his lips were covered, don didn''t react at all. The more she struggled, the more he trapped her. I don''t know what''s going on. Later Tang didn''t struggle at will. Long Tingchen''s breath calmed her down. "It''s interesting everywhere." Waiting for the kiss to finish, long Tingchen came to the sentence, and he said to hold Tang''s casual hand in the palm of his hand. This action inexplicably reminds Tang of what happened between her and long Tingchen when she first met. "Hooligan!" As soon as Tang casually raised his hand, he was held in the palm by long Tingchen "Don''t worry, I said. You can think about it." Looking at long Tingchen''s confident appearance, Tang replied casually, "don''t think about it." After her words, long Tingchen leaned over and kissed her lips, looking at Tang at will. "If you don''t, keep kissing." Long Tingchen said, chuckling, looking at Tang''s angry look, and then said, "the more you kiss, the more you like your taste." "Hooligan!" Tang casually blushed and scolded. She didn''t realize that long Tingchen was such a shameless man before. No, he was a rascal from the beginning, a wolf in sheep''s clothing. "I tell you, long Tingchen, I''m not interested in you." Don said casually, annoyed, and asked the driver to stop. She might as well walk back as stay in the car and be teased by him. Long Tingchen looked at himself and angered her. He felt sad. He looked at Tang casually and deeply at his eyes. "Baobao likes you very much." When he mentioned the bag, his voice was low, and Tang opened the door at will. "Don is free. I''m serious." "I''m not only interested in you, I want to marry you." After listening to long Tingchen''s words, Tang casually turned his head and looked at him in shock. Long Tingchen is proposing? No, he''s just proposing to don. "No interest!" Tang left a sentence at will and ran away. She was afraid that long Tingchen would get out of the car and be dragged back by her. She quickly stopped the taxi at the side of the road. Sitting in the car, she reached out and touched her heart rate, and found that it was very fast. Long Tingchen is a very charming man. From the first sight, Tang knew that his identity was not simple. After several fights, he left a deep impression on her. If there is no feeling, it is impossible. Long Tingchen''s lethality is too great. However, Tang dare not agree to his proposal at will, no matter whether he is interested or because of longbaobao, she is impossible. Once the identity of her killer is exposed, long Tingchen will definitely not ask for her. At that time, if she was deeply involved in this rtionship, what would she do! She can''t stand the second injury. Tang made up his mind to leave Beicheng as soon as possible and go back to his former life. Before that, she had to go back to the Tang family to get things. Tang family, three members of Tang Feng family have been waiting for her toe back. They called Tang casually, but Tang didn''t answer them, so he had to go home and wait. After hearing that the servant said that Tang came back at will, Tang Feng confessed to Tang Nian, "give me a better attitude!" Tang Nian nods unwillingly. As soon as Tang casually came in, Mrs. Tang stood up to her with a smile and said, "casually, you cane back." "Hungry? My aunt asked the kitchen to make something you like. " Seeing Mrs. Tang ttering herself, Tang smiled casually, "Auntie, no need." Tang family is really snobbish. Knowing that she has something to do with long Tingchen, they immediately tter her. "Read." Madame Tang turned to look at Tang Nian, who also called out with a smile, "elder sister." The "elder sister" was shocked at Tang''s random voice. Tang Nian had not called her elder sister since she had been in Tang''s house for such a long time. Although she is not Tang Nian''s real sister. "I''m sorry, I''m not good." Tang Nian apologized. Don smiled casually. "Is reading breaking your brain?" How can I apologize to her for not breaking my brain. "Don is at liberty." Tang Nian''s temper followed, "I apologize to you. Don''t drink without penalty." "Tang Nian!" Tang niangang just finished, Tang Feng angrily shouted, "how to talk to your sister?" When Tang Nian thought of long Tingchen, he could only bear it and said apologetically, "I''m sorry." Tang looked at the ttering Tang Nian at will, then at the smiling Tangdy, and asked, "do you want to ask me for something?" Needless to say, it must be for long Tingchen.The Tang family wants to see things better than they do. Tang Nian has mentioned that he wants to be a human being more than once. It is absolutely superior to marry long Tingchen. So they know that Tang casual and long Tingchen know each other, and they must help Tang casual. "When did you know fourth master? How is it? " Tang Feng asked politely. He wanted to ask more about whether there were any Chenglong Tingchen in Tang Dynasty. "All right." Don casually smiled and said, "on the way back, he still wanted me to propose." "What!" "Don read immediately annoyed," impossible. " She was so sad that tears fell down. She reached out and took Mrs. Tang''s hand. "Mom, the fourth master can''t marry her, right?" Tang Nian is eager to get a sense of identity from Mrs. Tang. "Read." Mrs. Tang ps Tang Nian''s hand and signals her not to worry. How could long Tingchen marry Tang at will? Even if they want to marry, they don''t agree with Tang family. Can Tang marry at will? "What do you mean then?" Tang Feng replied with a smile. "I''m thinking." Don said casually, "do you want me to marry him?" "Long Tingchen is the leader of the dragon family in Haicheng. The dragon family is the most powerful one. If I get married, I''ll definitely eat and drink spicy every day." Looking at Tang''s casual and beautiful look, Tang read the angry voice and said, "don''t dream." "No way to marry the fourth master." "Oh." Tang looked at Tang Nian casually with a smile. "I don''t have a way to marry fourth master. You have a way to marry." "It seems you didn''t even talk to him." Tang said casually, looking at his hand. "I even held his hand." Tang Nian is so angry at Tang''s casual words that he wants to explode "Whatever." Mrs. Tang is not so angry as Tang Nian. What Tang said at will is reasonable. Tang Nian wants to marry long Tingchen. He doesn''t even have a door. "What do you say is that you are the elder sister of recitation. It''s better to help recitation." Looking at the way Mrs. Tang tters herself, Tang wants tough at will. "What do you mean?" "Niannian is younger and more beautiful than you, and she is the daughter of Tang family. It''s hard to say. It''s hard for you, a girl from the countryside, to marry into the dragon family. " "It''s better for you to give up the fourth master to Niannian if the fertile water doesn''t flow into the field." "She will remember your kindness when she has developed her thoughts." "Ha ha." Tang listened to Mrs. Tang''s words at will and smiled, "you are fat water when you are the fourth master!" "Auntie." Tang casually looked at Mrs. Tang and said, "I''m younger and prettier than me, and I''m just a girl from the countryside, but that''s how the fourth master likes me." "If you have the ability, you can steal the fourth master from me. Don''t think of me letting you out." She is not a good talker at will. Besides, in her opinion, long Tingchen is not something. She can give it to others at will. Chapter 1844 For the sake of long Tingchen, the golden tortoise son-inw, Tang Feng took Tang''s wife to talk in Tang''s casual room. "At will, it''s too capricious to read. You are angry with her." Mrs. Tang said at first. Tang ignored her at will. Seeing that Tang put on airs at will and ignored herself, Mrs. Tang pushed Tang Feng angrily, waiting for Niannian to marry long Tingchen, she must clean up Tang at will. A girl from the countryside is nothing! "At will." Tang Feng opened his mouth, but before he said it, Tang casually asked with a smile, "Dad, I''m married to long Tingchen, don''t you like it?" "The fourth master of the family is interested in me. If you send the dream to him, he is angry. We don''t want both of us. Don''t you have too much to lose?" Tang''s casual words make Tang Feng think seriously. "Besides, my marriage to long Tingchen is of the same benefit to the Tang family. He is your son-inw." "You really don''t think I can get into the dragon''s house. Just give me more money, will you?" Tang said three or two sentences at will, and Tang Feng really hesitated. It seems to make sense. This Tang random and Tang read all are his daughter, which marries in the past not to lose! Seeing that Tang Feng was shaking, Mrs. Tang pinched Tang Feng vigorously, "Tang Feng can only marry long Tingchen by thinking." Her daughter is the Tang family''s daughter. "Auntie." Don casually smiled and called out, "Why are you so fierce!" "Dad is the head of the family. Dad decides many things. Where do you put dad''s face in such a way?" "Fortunately, it''s at home. If it''s outside, what do people think of dad?" Tang casually divides the rtionship between Tang Feng and Mrs. Tang. "Besides, if you beat your father away, what would you do if he found a young girl outside?" "Dad needs a boy to inherit the family business. If you can''t be born, you can''t help but let the woman outside give birth to your father. " "As the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial, and no one is left behind. What''s the use of making more money without an heir? " Tang Feng is really listening to Tang''s casual words. It makes sense. It makes sense. It''s the biggest regret for him that he doesn''t have a son. He cheated and asked for a woman to have a baby. He had this idea, but the female tiger at home was too fierce. He didn''t dare. This matter will be dyed again and again. How could Tang''s heart not waver when he mentioned it casually. "Don''t even think about it, Tang Feng!" Mrs. Tang knew Tang Feng''s fancy and said angrily when she saw Tang Feng''s idea. "Wife, I don''t think of anything." "Hum." Mrs. Tang snorted coldly. She was about to clean up Tang Feng. She turned around and saw that Tang looked at them and smiled at them at will. She immediately understood that Tang was deliberately provoking their rtionship. "Don''t be at liberty, I''ll tell you. You can''t and you have to." "Otherwise..." "Or what!" Don asked with a casual smile. "Drive me out of the Tang family?" "Yes." Madame Tang said, "I''ll drive you out of the Tang family. Don''t even think about the good days after that." Tang casually smiled, and Mrs. Tang thought that she was afraid. "You don''t take a mirror to see what you are. You want to rob the man who reads. Something shameless! " "Ha ha." Tang smiled casually. She found one side and handed the mirror to Mrs. Tang "I''m quite beautiful, but it''s you, auntie. Look what you are." "Old ugly old witch." "Don is at liberty." Mrs. Tang is most concerned about her face. When she hears that Tang is free tough at herself, she even wants to p her hands. She didn''t get cheap in Tang casually before. How could she get this p. Tang grabs Mrs. Tang''s hand at will. Mrs. Tang tries hard to pull it out. After a long time, she still has the palm at will. Why is a girl so powerful. "Don is at liberty. You''re against heaven." "Let me tell you, we Tang family..." "Yes." Don let go of Mrs. Tang''s hand at will. "I have something to tell you." "I''m going back to my hometown. We shouldn''t meet again." As he said that, Tang picked up the small boxes that were almost packed at will, and saw that Tang''s wife and Tang Feng were stunned. What''s the meaning of Don casual? She''s leaving? "Back to the countryside?" Tang Fu didn''t believe Tang''s casual words. Tang''s casual must be to find long Tingchen. "At will." As soon as Tang Feng saw that Tang wanted to leave at will, he was also flustered. "It''s my father who is not good. My father apologizes to you." "If you live in peace at home, I won''t let your aunt and Niannian bully you." The Tang family is about to prosper. If he leaves the Tang family, how can he control her!"Thank you." Tang casually smiled, "I''d better go back to my hometown." "Life in the country is morefortable." Tang said casually, carrying the box toward the door. "Stop!" When Tang Feng saw that the good words were close, Tang was determined to leave at will. He was angry. He picked up Tang at will, asking her to help him win over the boss and get financial support. But up to now, don doesn''t help at will. This is the Tang family. He wants her to go away. If she wants to stay, he has to stay. "Come on." Tang Feng stood at the door and shouted to the downstairs, calling all the servants up. "Show me the eldestdy." Tang Feng can''t see the soft. He ns toe to the hard. Seeing that Tang Feng wanted to imprison Tang at will, Mrs. Tang raised her mouth and smiled happily. Now, what can Tang do at will? Shut her down for a while and see how arrogant she is. "Mr. Tang, what is this for?" Don was not afraid at will, she asked, pursing her lips. Tang Feng turned to look at Tang casually behind him. "At will, please help me. I''ll serve you delicious and delicious food. If you want to leave, don''t me me for turning my face and not recognizing people." "Oh." Tang casually responded. She reached into her pocket. Mrs. Tang thought she would call the police with her mobile phone, and immediately said, "Tang casually, it''s useless for you to call the police." "It''s family business, and the police won''t interfere." "I know." Don nodded casually. She brought out a knife. "Well, why do you have to force me to get some blood?" Tang said casually, and the knife in his hand stabbed Tang Feng directly. Tang Feng hurriedly dodged, but his speed was not as fast as that of Tang casually. With two or three efforts, Tang Feng''s clothes were stabbed in pieces by Tang casually. When Tang Feng responded, his face became ugly. When Tang''s casual knife came up to him, he felt the knife across his skin, which was terrible. Tang put away his knife at will and put down the servant who stopped him when he went out. How can she not even feelfortable walking alone? She has to use violence to solve problems. Don''t you know what she likes most is violence? Chapter 1845 When Tang Feng and Tang Madame reacted, Tang had left at will, and the Tang family followed with their angry screams. Tang left the Tang family with the suitcase at will. She called Xiao Yi. "Little one, where are you? I have just left the Tang family now. Come and pick me up. " "Boss." "Where are we going?" the little one over there asked in silence "Don''t you really kill Murong Feng?" Don answered casually, "well." At the party that day, she saw Murong Feng and pregnant Murong Shanshan together, watched them happy and loving, and gave up the idea. "Little one, Mrs. Murong will be born in a few months." Tang said casually, "their children must be very lovely. They killed Murong Feng. The children are very poor." "Boss, it''s not like you." A little way. "Well." Don smiles at will, and she doesn''t know why. Before, she only knew money, not people. Now, she doesn''t want to do that, or even give up. She was afraid that one day she would know that she was a murderer. "Little one, listen to me." Tang casually then said to Xiao Yi, "without this list, we will have another one soon." "Boss, if this list is notpleted, your reputation will be affected." Don knows this at will, but this time she gave up. "Forget it." One after a meeting, said, "I listen to you, but I''m a little bit dyed here, you go first, I''lle and meet you soon." "OK." Don casually replied, "I''ll call you when I get to the ce." Don said at will, before hanging up the phone, he heard Xiaoyi call her, "boss, you are actually a good man." "Ha ha." Don casually smiled, "little one, your eldest brother is a good man." On the road of killer, it''s still voluntary to be forced. Up to now, she is not a good person. If there is no longbaobao or longtingchen, she will continue to be a numb killer, who is in charge of the other side, until one day she offends too many people and is chased back. After talking to Xiao Yi, Tang casually goes to the airport. As for where to go, we''ll talk at the airport. She''s always been like this. When she doesn''t have a mission, she goes where she wants to go. She has a family that is homeless and alone. There is nothing wrong with it. On the way to the airport, longbaobao called her. Don looked at the cell phone that kept ringing at will, but didn''t pick it up. I don''t know when the Dragon bag became her soft rib. When she thought of this little guy, her heart was soft and soft. She didn''t answer a phone call, long Baobao continued to call and sent a text message angrily. "Don''t mind. Don''t you want me?" Tang looked at the text message and smiled at random. She never asked for a dragon bag. There was no saying that she didn''t want it. She deleted the text message with a smile and threw her mobile phone out of the window. The mobile phone fell on the road and quickly ran over the wheel, smashing it to pieces. The hands are empty, the heart is empty. Tang''s eyes are red and he wants to cry. The airport soon arrived. Tang walked in at will, watching peopleing and going. She looked up at the flight information. Where are you going? Jingcheng? Yucheng? Beicheng or Haicheng? Long Baobao is very angry that he didn''t get through the phone. He sent a message to Tang casually, but she still didn''t return it. When he called again, he couldn''t get through. "Whoops!" Longbaobao cried sadly. His loud cry worried Wen Shang. "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" I haven''t seen long Baobao cry so much Ugly! Longbaobao is an acting school. Even if it''s an ordinary crying y, we should pay attention to the artistic conception and aesthetic feeling. In normal times, when his tears drop, the hearts of the two elders of Longbao family will be broken immediately. Where to make him cry so loudly. "Leave me alone." Long Baobao cried and said, he looked at Wen Shang with tears on his face, then rushed to him. "Uncle Xiaosan, I''m lovelorn." Wen shangleng for a few seconds, the reactiones over Tang at will don''t want him to have anything to do with lovelorn. "Long Baobao, you are not lovelorn." "Do you know what love is? Mao didn''t even grow up. He just learned how to fall in love. " Wen Shang''s words to do usually long Baobao must contradict back, saying that Mao Changqi did not fall in love, but he did not scold, but continued to cry very sad. "It''s just lovelorn." "Whoops!" "She doesn''t love me at all. Why? What''s wrong with me? " Longbaobao said his lines and said sadly. Wen Shang looked at the crying dragon bag and patted his back gently. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Uncle Xiao San is here with you."He said, looking up at the opposite long Tingchen, "Bao Bao cried so sadly, but you coaxed him." Long Tingchen looks at Wen Shang and then at his dragon bag with tears in his eyes. "Don didn''t go with him at will. What love did he lose?" As he spoke, he looked down at the text messages he had sent to Tang at will. After a long time, she didn''te back. She called again and heard the same voice as longbaobao. "This woman!" Said long Tingchen in a cold voice. I dumped him! "All right." Long Tingchen said to long Baobao in a low voice, "collect your tears." "Xiaosan, wipe the eyes of the bag clean." They went to Murong''s house. Today is the birthday of longhanxiang. Both of them havee here. If it wasn''t for this matter, long Tingchen couldn''t get through with Tang''s random phone call and went directly to the Tang family to find someone. However, he did not believe that Tang could turn over his palm at will. "If you don''t cry, your grandparents will feel heartache when they see you cry so badly." When Grandpa and grandma came, longbaobao cried harder. "Dragon bag." Long Tingchen called out, "you cry again, don''t want to see Tang at will." It worked. He stopped crying at once and stared at long Tingchen with two small eyes hanging tears. "If I don''t cry, you can take me to see you at will." If he saw her at will, he would take her home and keep her from running away. Long Tingchen didn''t respond. He was also upset. He wanted to smoke. He saw long Baobao and put the cigarettes back. Wen Shang saw that long Tingchen was upset and didn''t speak. I didn''t expect that a local baozi in the countryside had such an impact on the two of them. They arrived at Murong''s soon. After Murong Feng got rid of Murong Yu, the power of Murong group was firmly controlled by their husband and wife. It should be said that Murong Shanshan''s hand, and Murong Feng worked for her. At first, longhanxiang didn''t want to celebrate this year''s birthday, just like in previous years. But when the Murong family experiences so much in a year, Murong Shanshan is pregnant with children again, and long Hanxiang wants to have a big event, to ease the atmosphere at home and make Murong Shanshan and her grandson happy. There are also many peopleing to the dragon family. Besides the parents of long Tingchen, there are also the olddy of the dragon family. Chapter 1846 As soon as Longbao appeared, he was besieged immediately. "Baobao, my dear, do you want to miss grandma?" "How can I miss you, old woman? I must miss you." Long Tingchen''s father came to longbaobao and asked with a smile, "quickly say you want to Grandpa, Grandpa will take you to buy food." "What are you doing to me, old man. I am the one who thinks clearly. " Long Tingchen''s mother said angrily that she pushed the father away and held the bag in her arms. "My baby, I miss grandma." Said, the dragon mother in the face of the Dragon bag fiercely kissed several. "Grandma." Longbaobao wipes the saliva on his face. He has a light face. He looks in a bad mood. Look at his eyes carefully. They are red and cry at first sight. "Long Tingchen, what did you do to the bag!" The dragon mother first saw the tears in the eyes of the Dragon bag, angry at the innocent dragon Zheng Chen. Long Tingchen is used to being besieged by two old people. No, it''s three people. The olddy of the dragon family heard the voice of the dragon''s mother. Hearing that the Dragon bag was bullied by long Tingchen, she cried. She hurried over and hit him on the back. "Dare to bully my bag and look for death." "Olddy." Wen Shang saw that long Tingchen was wronged and asked to help him, "no matter what happened to the fourth brother." "Shut up for me." The Dragon Mother res at Wen Shang angrily. She looks at Wen Shang and scolds him, "it must be that you didn''t take the bag with you, so that Zheng Chen beat him." Wen Shang wants to speak again. The Dragon father stares at him fiercely. He closes his mouth wrongly. It''s a good injustice. The reason why long Baobao cried was that Tang was at liberty. What''s the matter with long Tingchen? What''s more, what''s the matter with them. "I''m not afraid. Grandma will decide for you." "Grandpa will, too!" "And granny." Three elders surrounded longbaobao and coaxed him. Long Baobao looks at them and suddenly opens his mouth and cries out "wow". This time, the three feel that long Tingchen bullied long Baobao. "Don''t cry, don''t cry." "Dragon Mother coax way first," grandma helps you teach dragon Ting Chen Without waiting for the dragon''s mother to make a move, olddy Long''s crutches hit him again, and then his father kicked him. Long Tingchen stood in ce and said nothing, but Wen still looked at him, so that he could be aggrieved. "Your parents, your grandmother is so cruel." Wen Shang looks at the three people who are coaxing the Dragon bag and whispers to long Tingchen. No, it''s cruel to long Tingchen. Long Tingchen''s "hum" voice, turned to one side to smoke, when he was in the car, he was addicted to smoking, now more. At the thought of Tang casually not answering the phone, long Tingchen was in a bad mood. The Dragon bag was coaxed and said by the three elders of the dragon family, and the cry went down. The dragon mother held the Dragon bag and asked, "Baobao, I will mix with grandmater. Don''t care about your father." Said not to long Tingchen with, long Tingchen not said they three pet dragon bag. Where they spoil, is the usual treatment, is long Tingchen himself to the bag is too cruel. Her poor grandson. "Grandma." Longbaobao sobbed, "I''m lovelorn." He said sadly, "she doesn''t want me." The three elders were stunned. If they were little children, they didn''t feel relieved. Even if longbaobao said they were lovelorn, it was also a little girl in the kindergarten. "If the little girl doesn''t y with you, you y with others." "Leave me alone." Longbaobao said sadly, "she said she would be with me." "Don''t be a liar." From the crying of longbaobao, the three elders of Longjia know that the little girl longbaobao likes is called Tang casual. This grandson is young and knows how to fall in love. I''m afraid that the old dragon Tingchen hasn''t even held the girl''s hand. Really Let long Tingchen and Bao Bao learn from each other. "Don''t cry, don''t cry." "Dragon Mother coax way," there are a lot of food here today, what do you want to eat, let Grandpa to take it The father of the Dragon smiled and watched the bag. The Dragon Mother kicks it. "I''m not going to get food for the bag." "Come on, don''t starve my great grandson!" Olddy long also said. The Dragon father smiled, and immediately went to get food with the te. Looking at the three elders'' doting on longbaobao, Wen Shang, who came to longtingchen''s side, shook his head. "No wonder, you have to take the bag with you to raise yourself." The three of the dragon family are sure to turn the Dragon bag into a dandy. Long Tingchen turned to look at the Dragon bag in the Dragon Mother''s arms, and then smoked. When longbaobao was brought back, he was very busy and his feelings for longbaobao were very weak. One day when he came home, he saw something crawling. He climbed up to his front, raised his head, and called out to Dad vaguely.At that time, long Tingchen''s heart suddenly became very soft. In those days at home, when he saw that the three elders didn''t like the Dragon bag, he said, "this is his son. He will bring it himself.". They always wanted him to ept Longbao, so they were very happy to hear that he wanted to take Longbao. Unexpectedly, long Tingchen was very strict with the discipline of long Baobao, which made the three elders extremely painful. But there is no way. Long Baobao is the son of long Tingchen. He has the right to discipline. It''s also for this reason. Every time long Tingchenes back with his bag, the three of them think that he is thin. They even threaten and warn him. Under the temptation of three elders'' delicious food, longbaobao is in a much better mood. He put something in his mouth and gave his grandparents a kiss from time to time, which made them happy. The party was very lively. Many people came to congratte for Murong and long''s sake. Even if they don''t visit the Murong family, the identity of the dragon family is worthy of their ttery, and they are proud ofing to the banquet. Such a lively banquet also makes long Hanxiang very happy. The Tang Feng family also came. They spent a lot of money to get the invitation card. Tang Nian is dressed very well today. She must hang out in front of long Tingchen today to make him like him. With her appearance, I don''t believe that she can''tpare with Tang at will. So as soon as Tang Nian arrived at Murong''s house, he went to find the figure of long Tingchen. Long Tingchen is conspicuous enough. Standing there, he has attracted the attention of many Miss Qianjin for a long time, so it''s very easy to find. Tang Nian felt her beautiful cheek. She twisted her waist to say hello to long Tingchen. "Fourth master." She cried with a smile. Long Tingchen took a look at her and walked away. He didn''t even look at her. Don Nian stamped her feet. She forbear. "Fourth master." She went up again, in front of long Tingchen, her body was askew, and people wanted to jump into long Tingchen''s arms. But long Tingchen didn''t reach out, and Tang Nian fell down directly. Seeing this scene, all the people burst intoughter. As expected, long Tingchen is not close to the female as the legend says. Chapter 1847 Tang Nian waits for long Tingchen to turn around and help himself. After waiting for a long time, long Tingchen is far away. It''s Madame Tang who saw Tang Nian fall down and rushed to help her up. "Mom!" Being humiliated, Tang Niang cried sadly. Tangdy patted Tang Nian on the shoulder and coaxed, "don''t cry, it''s long Tingchen who has no eyes." Her daughter is so beautiful and excellent that long Tingchen even falls in love with a country girl, and she can''t read it. Mrs. Tang was even more annoyed at Tang''s casual departure. With thefort of Mrs. Tang, Tang is still very sad at will. She must take down long Tingchen. Long Tingchen is her dream! Long Tingchen went to Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan with his ss. They two looked at him and pointed to the three spoiled longbaobao and said, "fourth brother, it''s OK that Baobao is obedient." Although the bags are favored by them, they are not unreasonable bullies. Sometimes it''s noisy. It''s only a short time. I can still hear the truth. Long Tingchen can hold him down even more. Therefore, longbaobao is a very likable little boy. Long Tingchen nodded. He used to be afraid that the Dragon bag would be raised askew. He is very d that he has not. "But what happened today? When the bag came, his eyes were red. " Longbao is very preputized. Except for crying during acting, it''s rare for him to shed tears. He ims to be a little man who can shed blood without tears. At the sight of longbaobao''s eyes are swollen and crying, it''s really heartbreaking and strange. Murong Feng said, looking down at Murong Shanshan''s bulging stomach, "children can''t fight." It''s another person who thinks that long Tingchen started to educate long Baobao. He disguised himself as a dragon Baobao and asked for justice. Long Tingchen was wronged. He said in a low voice, "Tang left at will. He was angry." Don''t you like it? Murong Feng and Murong Shanshan look at each other. Who is this random Tang Dynasty? It seems to be the girl from Tang''s hometown, the eldest daughter of Tang Feng. How does longbaobao know her? And after long Tingchen mentioned Tang''s random name, he turned around and drank up the red wine in the ss. There must be something in it! Murong Feng is curious to death, and long Tingchen''s death has be the heart disease of many people. "Fourth brother!" Murong Feng called out that when he wanted to ask, he suddenly couldn''t feel the energy. The atmosphere in the banquet suddenly went wrong. Murong Feng moved aside and "bang" came. The bullet went directly through Murong Feng''s ear, which was almost the same as that directly into his head. It''s toote for Murong Feng to check if he''s hurt. He quickly guards Murong Shanshan into the room and lets people catch the shooter. It''s not the first time that he was assassinated. Last time he was with long Tingchen, who was almost killed. Because of the gunfire, the party was in a mess. Long Tingchen stood in situ and looked at the people who were screaming and running. His eyes were urate and he saw the figure of a man in the crowd. The man is going to the door, ready to escape. "Get him." Long Tingchen pointed at the man and said to Murong''s bodyguard. Long Tingchen always felt that the person who assassinated Murong Feng was the same person who killed himselfst time. He told Murong Feng in the past and went out to catch the person himself. Today is longhanxiang''s birthday party. Someone came to shoot Murong Feng directly. The identity of the person behind it is certainly not simple. Murong family and dragon family will never let this man go. The man knew that the n failed, and he almost shot Murong Feng. It''s a pity! After the failure, he didn''t have time to shoot again. It was important to escape for a while, but when he left, he looked at long Tingchen and the man knew it was him. He hurriedly ran out of Murong''s house and got into the car to escape. Through the rear-view mirror, he saw that all the cars behind the car were Murong''s. they had found him and would not let him go. This is the north city. It''s Murong''s territory. If he dare to shoot Murong Feng, it''s absolutely deadly. He took out his cell phone and called Tang casually, "boss!" Tang casually is preparing for the security check. She gets a phone call from Xiao Yi and is confused. Is Xiaoyi finished? Let her wait for him to leave together. "Little one, have youe to the airport?" Tang said casually, and was flustered to hear Xiaoyi''s breath on his cell phone. "Help me, boss." "What''s the matter?" Don asked in a low voice. She didn''t have time to ask more. She said, "give me your address." This little one must have gone to shoot Murong Feng without telling her. Tang turns around at will and leaves the airport. He finds a lotive on the side of the road to save Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi was born with her for many years. After she became a killer, Xiao Yi also followed her.He didn''t need to do that. He said he didn''t trust her alone. For Xiao Yi, Tang treats him as a rtive and a younger brother at will. The little one in the car sends the location to Tang random, waiting for Tang random to save himself. However, before Tang came here at will, he had to deal with the Murong family who was following him closely. This is on the road, so Murong family dare not shoot at will, but if the time is longer, the police alsoe, it is very difficult for him to escape. Long Tingchen didn''t n to call the police. The people he wanted didn''t need the help of the police. "I want to live." Long Tingchen said that he personally drove to carry out the round up. I''d like to see who is so brave to fight against the Murong family of the dragon family. Xiaoyi saw the car approaching. He looked up in the rearview mirror and saw the man in the car behind him. He was shocked. It''s Dragon Tingchen! For long Tingchen, Xiao Yi also knows that he is not only the leader of the dragon family. The long family is a famous military and political family. There are many people in the army. Long Tingchen was the same. Ten years ago, he took people with him to shoot a drug lord at the border. It was a sensation at that time. How could people in the underworld not be afraid to hear the name of long Tingchen! He''s from the special forces, though he''s be a businessman these years. Xiao Yi has a feeling that Tian is going to die. He is thinking that Tang came at will, not necessarily the opponent of long Tingchen. At that time, Bai Bai Bai will take her life. Murong family''s car besieged Xiao Yi. With long Tingchen in the back, Xiao Yi was driven to a desperate situation by them. It was impossible to escape. Long Tingchen looked at the car in front of him and was forced to stop. He said in a cold voice, "get people." After he said that, the sound of the lotive was so fast that no one could respond. The people on the lotive were wearing helmets, but she was quick and urate to break the wheels of several cars, including those of long Tingchen. The little one in the car ran out at once and got on the back seat of the lotive. Seeing that people were about to run, long Tingchen took out his pistol from his pocket and hit the wheel of the lotive. The man who started the car expected that long Tingchen would use the same method to deal with her. She immediately moved the car body and walked forward curvily. So, in thest shot, long Tingchen hit Xiao Yi directly on the back. Chapter 1848 Don took the bullet out of Xiaoyi''s back at will and then drugged him. "Ah!" cried Xiao in pain "Don''t worry, boss." The more he shouted, the harder Tang would do. "I deserve it." Tang is angry with her will. She didn''t expect Xiao Yi to vite her words and kill Murong Feng. "You''re going to assassinate Murong Feng and find a small party." Tang then scolded casually, "you dare to go to the birthday party of longhanxiang." The dragon family and Murong family must have found a lot of people to guard them. I have the ability to mix in. But today, she didn''te out to save him. He was definitely captured by long Tingchen. Within two hours, he must have been dead. "Boss!" Xiaoyi wants to cry without tears. Seeing Tang casually put away the knife, "I''m wrong." "I said no to this business." "Little one, you are not short of money!" Don asked casually. "Boss!" Pale little one looked at Tang casually. "Have you ever thought of washing your hands in a golden basin?" For a long time, they didn''t have a day to live. When they died, their bodies were taken away by dogs. No one collected their bodies, let alone buried them. Moreover, over the years, they have been running around without sleeping. "Yes." Tang casually said in a low voice, how could she not have thought about it, especially after meeting the father and son of longbaobao, she was upset. "What''s the use of thinking about it!" Don smiled bitterly and casually, thinking about the things she could use, she would not go this way. "Boss, do you want revenge?" Little one asked again. He said, looking at Tang''s casual eyes shining with fire, the moment and dim down. "Yes!" She said in a low voice. Her home, after being destroyed, and she became an abandoned child, how could not have thought about. "Not yet." Don went on casually. "I know." Xiaoyi nodded, "boss, if we make more money, we can buy better weapons. If we can deal with him, we can get revenge." "If this business can''t be done, your reputation will be greatly affected. You may be stared at. Then..." The two of them have been very careful since they started to work in this field, and they mustplete the order. This time, the matter of Murong Feng was abandoned at will by Tang Dynasty. "I didn''t return the money." Xiaoyi continued, "I must finish this list." "Junior one." Tang''s random heart gets upset. She doesn''t want to kill Murong Feng. The rtionship between Murong Feng and the dragon family is so close. If she moves her hand to Murong Feng, then Baobao knows what she will think of her? "Boss, long Tingchen is not a simple role, neither you nor he can." Xiaoyi stared at Tang and said casually. Tang stood up at will and waved. "I''m not for him." Is it because of Longbao? "If the dragon family knows your identity, it must be exterminated." Xiaoyi said with a heavy face, "since we are rivals at the beginning, there is no need to walk together." "Be ruthless, be ruthless to yourself." Xiao Yi''s words mean something. Tang wanted to pretend that he didn''t understand them, and he understood them. Xiaoyi is determined to assassinate Murong Feng, not only because of their reputation and more money for revenge, but also because he wants to break the possibility between Tang casual and long Tingchen. If, by the development of Tang casual and long Tingchen, the one who was hurt the most one day must be Tang casual. "All right." Tang said casually, reaching out to pat Xiao Yi on the shoulder, "you give me a good rest." "Let''s talk about these thingster." "I''ll get some anti-inmmatory drugs from the drugstore." With that, Tang casually took the bag and turned to open the door. "Boss." Xiao Yi called Tang casually. "You don''t want to do this business. Let''s leave Beicheng." That''s what Tang casually thought. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi, she would have left. Later, there was no possibility of meeting with longbaobao. "OK!" It''s hard to know. Tang casually said to Xiao Yi that he was injured and left Beicheng. He would never see the father and son of long Tingchen again. However, when she went down to buy food for Xiao Yi, she came across long Tingchen bringing people in. As soon as his straight legs stepped in, they attracted women''s attention, including Tang casually. Tang casually saw him and the people behind him and called out "no good". Long Tingchen is bringing people to catch Xiao Yi. He is really powerful. He can find this small hotel. Don casually put his hand into his pocket and sent a number to Xiao Yi, asking him to hurry up and run, while she? The small hotel is too small, so Tang sees long Tingchen''s back casually, and he sees her too.After the random message, Tang turned around and pretended to leave. "Stop!" Behind him came the voice of long Tingchen. Tang turned his head at will and said hello with a smile, "ha ha." She smiled awkwardly. Long Tingchen hade to her. "Why are you here?" What he should ask is where she has been these days? He sent people to the Tang family to look for her. The servants of the Tang family said she had left. I thought that Tang casually left Beicheng and went back to his hometown. He was very angry. This heartless woman lifted him and his bag and ran away. "Live here." Tang casually smiled. Standing on the steps, she looked down at long Tingchen and put her hand around his neck. "Are you looking for me?" She drags long Tingchen and gives time for Xiao Yi to withdraw. All of a sudden, long Tingchen tightens his body. He goes back and takes her man down. "Mmm." "Brother Tingchen, you won''t like me!" Tang looked at him casually, his face was solemn, and couldn''t help making a sound to amuse him. "Don''t you know?" Long Tingchen replied. Tang''s casual smile froze on her lips. She underestimated long Tingchen''s cheekiness. "Fourth master." "Do you want to search?" asked the man behind long Tingchen They searched all the way. This is thest one. If the man is not in this hotel, they will search elsewhere. "Go up and have a look." Don looked at his people casually passing by. She asked in surprise, "who are you looking for?" Long Tingchen looked at Tang casual, who smiled at him, and said, "have you seen a man and a woman with a back injury?" It must have been a man who shot Murong Feng. It was a woman who came to rescue people by motorcycle. They know the appearance of the man, but they haven''t heard for a long time. It''s likely that the woman is showing up and the man is injured and hiding in the room. The ce to hide must be a hotel. "No." Don shook his head at will. "Then you can find it. I''ll go back to sleep." Tang said casually. She turned to go upstairs from long Tingchen''s arms. "Don is at liberty." Long Tingchen holds her hand and looks at her with deep eyes. His eyes were so sharp that Tang''s heart beat faster at will. She was really afraid of being seen through by long Tingchen. If so, she would be torn apart by long Tingchen. In order not to let long Tingchen see his nervousness, Tang casually stood on tiptoe and kissed the past. Long Tingchen''s body was stunned. He stretched out his hand and pulled her away. "Tang at will." Don threw himself into his arms. "What? Can''t I kiss you? " Her voice slowly faded, "but I miss you!" "Long Tingchen, I miss you!" Xiao Yi said that Tang is at will. She is a good girl when she is serious. When she is naughty, she is a ruffian. But she has a wrong identity. No, she kissed long Tingchen directly and upset his heart. When his people came down, they saw that long Tingchen was kissing Tang casually in the hotel hall. They thought they were wrong. Long Tingchen is annoyed that Tang teases himself at will. Since he is teased by her, of course he kisses him back. After he kissed, he looked at a group of people upstairs and asked, "have you checked?" They checked it almost. In order to take care of the fourth master''s feelings, they thought there was no problem here. Let the fourth master go back and hold the girl first. When did the fourth master treat a woman tenderly? Chapter 1849 Tang was brought into the car by long Tingchen at will. Once in the car, Tang closed his eyes and went to sleep. Xiao Yi is injured. She has to take care of him and be alert to long Tingchen. With something in mind, she hasn''t slept well these days. So, it wasn''t long before I closed my eyes and I really slept. This is unusual for her to be a killer. When can she sleep in a strange ce without any precautions, even if she is familiar with it. When long Tingchen turned to see her, he found that she had fallen asleep and her head was slowly leaning over. Long Tingchen reached out and held her in his arms. When he got to Xieyuan, he didn''t want to wake her up and get out of the car. "Dad!" Long Baobao, who watches TV at home, saw long Tingchene in with a man in his arms. After calling out, he saw Tang casually in long Tingchen''s arms and said happily, "is this casualness? Come back at will? " I must have thought of her at will, so I came back to see him. "Well." Long Tingchen answered, and he whispered, "I''ll take her to sleep." As soon as long Tingchen finished, long Baobao ran upstairs to open the door for him. Tang was put on the bed by their father and son at will. They were afraid to wake her up. They looked at each other and went out to chat. "Dad, will you go anyway?" Longbaobao asked. When long Tingchen touched the bag, he said, "you like to be casual, don''t you?" "Well!" Longbaobao nodded. Of course, he liked to be casual. "Dad, you''re not against us, are you?" Hearing dragon Baobao''s words, long Tingchen rarely smiles, "if you like, try to keep her." "Mm-hmm." Longbaobao nods harder. Of course, when hees back at will, he won''t let go at will. When don woke up at will, it was already night. She looked around the dark, and then smelled the strange smell. She quickly sat up from the bed. After adjusting to the darkness, she saw the man at the window. She asked warily, "who?" The man turned around, though it was dark all around, but Tang felt at random that he could see his face clearly, "dragon Tingchen?" "Awake?" Long Tingchen said quietly. He came over and looked at Tang at will. Don looked up at him casually. When he was ready to get out of bed, he leaned over to stare at her. He had a strong smell of smoke, and don had a random reaction that he was standing at the window smoking just now. "Long Tingchen, what are you going to do!" Surrounded by his people, Tang''s nose was full of the smell of tobo. Because growing up in a small environment, Tang was not afraid of people at will, but others were afraid of her. But when she met long Tingchen, she was afraid of the man from her heart. His feeling is too depressing, but it makes don get close at will. "You kissed me!" Said long Tingchen in a deep voice. Don is at liberty, yes. She kisses long Tingchen in the hotel. Isn''t that to give Xiao Yi time to escape? "Well!" Tang blushed casually. She thought that the person with thick skin was blushing because of a sentence from long Tingchen, and it was very hot. It must be an illusion or it''s too dark. "In debt." Said long Tingchen. Tang looked at him in random confusion. What''s the rtionship between the sentence "repay the debt" and "she kissed him". Well, it really matters. So, long Tingchen continued, "so, I''m going to kiss back!" "Well?" Tang was stunned at will. She saw long Tingchen''s eyes, which were full of fire and lust. Don''t wait for Tang to react at will. Long Tingchen has already kissed him. His people follow him and press Tang on the bed at will. For women, long Tingchen really doesn''t have much feeling. In his opinion, women are just things to relieve desire, but his desire in this area is very weak, and he doesn''t want to find a woman at will. And he has a son. Don''t be afraid to carry on the family. I''m sorry about the dragon family. After meeting don casually, the woman gave him a different feeling. She didn''t take the initiative to flirt with him. He might think that''s it. Today, in the hotel, when she kissed, long Tingchen was all tensed up. He wished he could tear her down and eat her right away. He had never had this desire, strong and passionate. So, in the room with Tang at will, he waited for her to wake up, looked at her sleeping face, he wanted to press past. The thought came back and forth in his heart. He only smoked and smoked a few more cigarettes to suppress his desire. At this time, don woke up at will. Long Tingchen wille here too. If you don''t have any extra words, kiss first. The taste is very good, so good that long Tingchen deepened the kiss, and uncontrobly touched his hand into Tang''s casual clothes.The delicate feeling makes long Tingchen want to sleep more. "Long Tingchen!" The whole body that is kissed by long Tingchen is fluffy, and Tang calls out in a soft voice at will. She had slept with a man five years ago, but the memory of that night was too vague and there was nothing but pain. She is not used to the swift love of long Tingchen. "Don''t worry!" The Dragon Tingchen on her body misunderstood and said in a low voice. When long Tingchen kisses again, the door is pushed open, and then the light of the room is turned on. The Dragon bag at the door looks at long Tingchen and Tang casually with wide eyes. "Dad, what are you doing!" Asked longbaobao doubtfully. After he saw that long Tingchen''s lips moved away from Tang casually, he cried "wow". Dad kisses at will. It''s him at will. Long Tingchen looks at the break in dragon bag. He regrets not locking the door. When he is thinking about it, Tang under him pushes him away at will. As soon as she got out of bed, she ran to longbaobao. "Baobao, don''t cry, don''t cry." Looking at the Dragon bag crying, Tang''s heart is more painful than anyone else. "At will, don''t you love me?" Longbaobao asked Tang casually with sobs. "Love!" Don nodded casually. "My favorite bag." Hearing this answer, longbaobao smiled and reached out to longtingchen. "Do you love him?" Tang didn''t dare to look at long Tingchen at will and shook his head. She should say "no love", but she felt the breath behind her was too cold, so she shook her head instead. "Whatever you want, you''d better." Hearing Tang''s random answer, longbaobao said happily. He used to hold Tang at will and smile at long Tingchen. He was interrupted by long Baobao and heard that Tang said he was not good at will. How could long Tingchen feel better and look worse. Looking at longbaobao again happily pulling Tang to go downstairs to have a meal at will, the corners of his mouth were raised, showing a light smile. Chapter 1850 At will, Tang lived at the dragon''s house, apanied by long Baobao and long Tingchen. Three people stay under the same roof, but also very harmonious. Since Tang came to the dragon''s house at will, long Baobao took her with him as long as he went out to make a film. It''s not just with her, it''s with Don walking around. The so-called "slip circle" means that when we arrive at the film and Television City, long Baobao is not in a hurry to make a film and holds all the people of Tang suijian''s group. "This is my home at will!" "Be beautiful at will!" "It''s best to be casual." ¡­¡­ Simrly, he holds Tang at will. No, it''s Tang who holds his hand at will, and then he shows off that Tang is good at it. Tang knows that he is excellent at will, but he''s embarrassed to be praised by longbaobao. However, she liked longbaobao''s littlecency when she said that she would follow him and act with him. Don''t say, long Baobao is young, and his acting is very good. When the director said "start", longbaobao immediately shed tears. Let him cry, he absolutely cried, let him wipe tears sadly, he absolutely cried hard. As soon as the director said "stop", he ran to Tang casually and asked, "casually, am I good at shooting?" Looking at the Dragon bag of crying opera, Tang freely thumbs up. It''s such a great performance. Those women No. 1 and No. 2 are not as good as they are. She has seen that in such arge group, her family bag is the most powerful. In a short time, Tang arbitrarily ssified longbaobao as his own person. Because the Dragon bag is carried by Tang Dynasty at will, in other words, the Dragon bag is carried by Tang Dynasty at will, which dislikes Wen Shang. So, ording to the business of taking care of the Dragon bag, Tang Dynasty will do it at will. The longbaobao in front of Tang casually is obedient and doesn''t let Tang casually bother. He takes care of Tang casually most of the time. Wenshang specializes in acting as an agent, helping longbaobao find scripts and characters, and asionallyes to the production team to explore a ss. When he came, he saw the Dragon bag carrying water in front of Tang random and asked Tang random if he was thirsty? Looking at the small devil''s attentive appearance, Wen Shangzhen felt that his eyes were out of order. He found some things, not only that longbaobao was good to Tang at will, but also that longtingchen''s casual eyes were like eating people. Cannibalism? Well, it''s about to crush don to sleep. Wen still thought of these, can''t help shaking his head, long Baobao nted, long Tingchen fell even more. He looked at Tang casually again. At the beginning of the meeting, the woman was so local that she kicked him fiercely. Listen to long Tingchen. This is Tang Feng''s illegitimate daughter. She came from the countryside. Thinking about it, Wen Shang suddenly felt something wrong. If Tang casually is really a rural woman, she has no earthiness in a little dress up, and she doesn''t grow up in the countryside in manners. Listen to her ent, now she has no local vor. Needless to say, she must have been in disguise before. But why pretend? If she''s not don casual, who is she? When there is a doubt in my heart, I will jump out of another doubt immediately, and then more and more questions, more and more people want to know. Wen Shang thought, she has so many questions, does long Tingchen know? It''s impossible for such a powerful man as long Tingchen to see that this Tang Dynasty is a fake at will! "Uncle Xiaosan." When Wen Shang looked at Tang and thought at will, longbaobao came and asked. "Don''t stare at anything." Longbaobao said unhappily. He likes to walk around, but he doesn''t like to be stared at. "No that." Wenshang smiled. He took out the cake and handed it to longbaobao. He said, "Baobao, the cake I bought for you." Wen Shang crouches down and watches longbaobao happily take over the cake. Then longbaobao says "thank you" and takes the cake and turns to run to Tang casually. "Whatever you like, I''ll treat you to cake." Longbaobao happily takes out the cake and shares it with Tang at will. Two people you one mouthful I one mouthful, sweet and tired of warm still jealous and can''t stand. When have you ever seen a man with a dragon bag so attached? She is still a woman. What medicine did the father and son of long Tingchen take at will! After shooting with longbaobao, longbaobao slipped around with Tang at will. The whole studio knows Tang casually in a day or two. The identity of longbaobao is known to the directors of several production groups. At the beginning, the Longjia sent people to the production group and made many phone calls from investors. Which businessman doesn''t sell the face of the dragon family? So the director and boss in the production team take good care of the Dragon bag! To make longbaobao look so different, of course, they have to look twice more, not the future wife of Longbao family.Once again, I met some acquaintances in a y group. Tang Nian''s recent misfortune is bad luck. Long Tingchen can''t catch up with him. He doesn''t have any heroines. She used to be a promising little flower. Now she ys the role of three girls and four girls of a cat and a dog. Tang Nian is very angry. Angrily, as soon as she joined the crew, she lost her temper to her assistant. It''s no use losing your temper. The y has to be filmed. She thought, waiting for her and long Tingchen to be together, asking these people who despise themselves to kneel down for her to make a scene. When she finished filming here, she saw longbaobao and Tange here at will. When Tang Nian saw the Dragon bag, he could not see Tang at will automatically. As for long Tingchen''s children, Tang Nian feels that he should treat him as his own child, at least now. "Bag." Tang Nian has made it clear that long Tingchen''s son is called longbaobao. Long Baobao looks up at Tang Nian, who is blocking his way. He has a good memory and recognizes that she was the one who bullied casuallyst time. Of course, it was Tang who bullied people back at will. "How lovely you are." I like you very much Longbaobao is not happy to hear Tang Nian''s confession. He doesn''t want bad women to like him! "Baobao, does aunt take you to eat delicious food?" Tang Niang stooped,ughing and ttering again. Long Baobao looked at Tang Nian with a smile on his face. He was just two people who were casual before. "Old witch, I don''t like you." Longbaobao said loudly, he likes people at will. Old witch? Tang Nian''s face darkened immediately. How old is she? She''s only twenty-two. She''s not a witch. She''s a princess. She clenched her fist and stared at longbaobao angrily. The dead child dared to scold her like this, which must have been instigated by Tang at will. "Whatever you like, let''s go." Longbaobao smiled and said to Tang casually. Tang casually pursed his lips and nodded. Tang Niang sees longbaobao''s two attitudes towards himself and Tang at will, angrily smashing his mobile phone to the ground. "I''m not an old witch!" She screamed after smashing. "Don is at liberty, you are!" She then pointed at Tang casually and scolded, "Tang casually, if you don''t apologize to me, you will wait!" Tang Niang said another sentence for no reason. Tang was tired of listening to it at will. He didn''t care about it as much as Tang Niang. Tang Nian''s brain is spoiled. She has seen more vicious women. Tang Nian only ps her back and forth. It''s not interesting. Long Baobao doesn''t allow others to bully Tang Nian. He releases Tang''s free hand and goes to Tang Nian. "If you don''t apologize at will today, you will wait." He learned Tang Nian''s words and fought back. Chapter 1851 His little face is full of anger. It looks kind of cute and frightening. It''s the seed of long Tingchen. "Bag, I......" Tang Niang is busy and soft. Long Baobao called Wen Shang, who followed him, "Uncle Xiaosan, I don''t want to see him here." "Is there any advantage?" Wen Shang asked with a smile. Longbaobao thought about it and let Wenshang bend down. In order to protect his freedom, he reluctantly kissed Wenshang. "Uncle Xiaosan, you are the best." The little guy is very good at cajoling people. Wen can''t see his grievance. He nods at once. As soon as he opens his mouth, someone wille out, lift Tang Nian up and throw him out of the movie city. No one knows that Wenshang, who is beside longbaobao, is the boss behind the film and television city. Tang Nian came back to Tang''s house crying and told Mrs. Tang about the bullying in the drama group. Of course, he didn''t use long Baobao. He said that Tang said that he would speak ill of her in front of young master long at will and hurt long Shao so much that he had a problem with her. Mrs. Tang felt heartache when she saw Tang nianhao who had been wronged. She could not wait to ask Tang toe back at will. However, Tang said that she would leave the Tang family if she left at will, and no longer paid attention to her and Tang Feng''s words. A country girl, riding on their head, either madam Tang or Tang Feng, was so angry that she wanted Tang to kneel down and beg for mercy to keep their sense of superiority. It''s a pity that don didn''t take care of them at will. This feeling is bad for them to look down on Tang''s casualdy Tang. "Since she is so unintelligent, she will find some people to teach them a lesson." Madame Tang thought of an idea. Spend some money to teach Tang a lesson at will. See how she can be arrogant with them in the future! This time of the day passed quickly. When he returned to Xieyuan and longtingchen came back, he was totally ufortable. Especially when he stared at himself, he just wanted to escape. So in the evening, if she could avoid long Tingchen, she would not get along with him alone. But there are still times to get along. This is Xieyuan. Long Tingchen wants to stay with her two people. There are many ways. After telling the story to longbaobao at will, Tang goes back to his room. Long Baobao was afraid that Tang would run away at will. He had let Tang sleep with him at will. Long Tingchen disagreed and arranged a room for her next door. Tang is also very satisfied with the room, because there is a long way to go between the room and long Tingchen. After taking care of the long Baobao, you can go back to the room to sleep without meeting long Tingchen again. She has been like this for several days, so she is used to thinking that long Tingchen is staying in his study or his own room. When she opened the room and smelled the tobo in the air, something was wrong. She turned to go, grabbed her with both hands, and the people who followed her were pressed on the wall by long Tingchen. "Afraid of me!" Long Tingchen said in a low voice that he had just finished smoking cigarettes and the smell was strong. Don started at random. She felt not only the heat in his eyes, but also the heat from his body through his clothes. Want to run! She really wants to run. "You lied to me." Long Tingchen said again. Don''t hesitate to be shocked. Don''t long Tingchen catch Xiao Yi and know that she cheated him. Before long Tingchen threw out the evidence, Tang casually would not admit it. "No!" "I didn''t lie to you." Tang returns at will, because of the light in the room, she doesn''t see long Tingchen chuckling. "Well!" When she heard the voice, long Tingchen replied with a smile. "That''s good." When he said this, he kissed Tang casually. Tang could not hide at will. His lips were covered by him. At the back of the kiss, the smell of tobo left in his mouth went to her mouth. When he loosened it, don pushed him away at will. "A smell of smoke." She said distastefully. Long Tingchen was not angry. He smiled softly. "So, you just hate the smell of smoke on me." "I believe you didn''t cheat me." He said in a low voice. Tang is at random a Leng, look at long Tingchen''s bright eyes doubtfully. "You said you missed me." His voice became hoarse, waiting for Don to return to his mind at will, he pressed her to kiss again. Tang felt that he was drunk by his kiss at will, so when his hand came in, he didn''t push him away, instead It''s toote for Tang to wake up at will. She became the woman of long Tingchen, or she would. If you really hate someone, long Tingchen''s hands don''t know how many times she has chopped them. From the first sight of long Tingchen, in the dark car, Tang felt familiar with him at will. I felt that once again I met and was teased by long Tingchen again and again. Even if she thought that long Tingchen was beautiful and delicious, she would not consciously sink herself in atst.After the matter is finished, Tang lies in his arms at will. Long Tingchen''s hands touch the scars on her body. There are knife wounds and gunshot wounds. It''s impossible for long Tingchen not to know these traces. He didn''t ask, and don didn''t say it at will. "Well, today''s business can''t be wrapped up." Don said casually. It should be said, don''t pass it on, because she ns to escape after eating. "Well?" Long Tingchen answered softly, "Baobao will like you to be his stepmother." Long Tingchen''s words make Tangugh at will, stepmother? Is long Tingchen going to marry her? They are not lonely because of the long night, steal a love in the room, and then put on clothes who do not know? "Fourth, are you going to be responsible for me?" Tang casually turned his head and asked long Tingchen. When she asked, her eyebrows and eyes were all smiling, with a certain charm. "We are all adults. Just y." "You''re not the first time, neither am I, so just be happy." Tang''s face sank when he listened to long Tingchen''s casual words, and he turned over and pressed Tang at will. "Just y?" For the first time, long Tingchen didn''t care. He doesn''t have that heavy virginityplex, as long as he likes it, and as long as she''s after it, and he''s not a young man. But he was angry at Don for his casual words. "Don is at liberty." He said angrily, "you say it again." "Angry." Tang looked at him casually, and smiled. To tell the truth, he slept with the fourth master of the dragon. It was a sense of achievement. But it seems unlikely that she will follow himter. Not to mention her identity as a killer, but to say that long Tingchen seems to have a feud with her, they all seem unlikely. Chapter 1852 Tang made up his mind at will, who would sleep at night? It''s not familiar to be long Tingchen in the daytime. However, everyone can see what she and long Tingchen have. Just go out and have a meal. Long Tingchen has to sit beside Tang casually and pour water for Tang casually. The opposite Wen still felt that they were not right when he saw two people together. He couldn''t say what was wrong. Long Tingchen is not a casual person! Long Baobao is very unhappy because he was robbed of Tang''s position around him. He is beeping his mouth and drinking loudly, making a noise to express his dissatisfaction. When he finished eating, Wen saw something more wrong. Long Tingchen doesn''t care what he wants to eat with the bag. He just gives Tang some dishes and looks at Tang with different eyes. Seeing Tang''s free mouth with vegetable juice, he picked up the wet towel and wiped it for Tang. Two people''s actions are ambiguous and intimate. They say that long Tingchen is chasing Tang at will, but it''s not right. Until long Tingchen picked up the cup that Tang had drunk at will, Wen Shang suddenly realized what, he looked at them and said in surprise, "you two are sleeping?" At the time of eating, Tang casually heard Wen Shang''s words and swallowed the food in her mouth. She coughed with "cough and cough" and her face turned red. "Eat slowly." Long Tingchen is very calm and hands the water cup to Tang at will. That water cup was just drunk by long Tingchen. "You two definitely slept." Wen Shang saw that it was too greasy, he said definitely. Tang felt at will that he had enough cheek, but he was not as cruel as Wen. "Well." No, there are more cheeky ones. Long Tingchen even answered Wen Shang''s words. Wen shangleng next, looking at the serious dragon Tingchen, "really false!" Long Tingchen looked back at him. "Do I look like a liar?" It''s also that long Tingchen''s words are all in one''s word. I haven''t seen what lies he said. However, the news is really hot. How many women want to climb on the bed of long Tingchen. Atst, let alone people, they haven''t even met his clothes. Who is sleeping who? Wen Shang is interested. Look at Tang at will and then look at long Tingchen. "Who sleeps?" "Wen Shang." Tang was annoyed at will. She put the dish into a silly bowl of dragon bags. "Baobao, don''t listen to your uncle Xiaosan." Longbaobao is not very happy. He didn''t expect to sleep with his father at will. He also wants to sleep with him at will. "What nonsense." Wen Shang chuckles and turns his head to look at longbaobao. "Baobao, you have stepmother." "Stepmother?" Longbaobao looks at Wenshang doubtfully. He doesn''t like his stepmother, because the stepmother in the fairy tale is an old witch, not as beautiful and gentle as his family. "I''ll be free." Longbaobao returns. Wen Shang smiled, "whatever you like is your stepmother." Long Baobao looks at Wen for a long time. Wen still thinks that long Baobao can ept that it''s Tang''s stepmother''s business at will. Who knows that he will have a meeting? "Wow" cries. Tang with the opinion of Wen Shang made the Dragon bag cry, and even scolded, "let you not talk!" She hurried to longbaobao and said, "Baobao doesn''t cry." "You are so ugly when you cry. You are not handsome." As soon as Tang spoke at will, longbaobao could not lose face in front of him. "Well, wash your face as you like." Long Baobao''s face was full of tears, and Wen Shang made the atmosphere awkward. She and long Tingchen were embarrassed, so she had to go to the bathroom to calm down. After Tang Dynasty left with longbaobao at will, Wenshang said to longtingchen with a smile, "a happy family." "Tang''s casual identity is more mysterious, but it''s good for bags." "You investigated her?" Long Tingchen asked in a low voice. Wen Shang shrugged. "I can''t find it, but I don''t think she is Tang Feng''s country daughter." "Is a country girl so powerful? We can get the fourth master of the dragon family. " Long Tingchen didn''t answer. Wen Shang then asked, "did you check?" "No!" Long Tingchen said in a low voice, he didn''t want to check Tang at will. "You have a big heart." Wen Shang smiled, "if she is a fugitive, you will be bad." "What''s the matter." Asked long Tingchen scornfully. "Your family can agree!" ording to long Tingchen''s family background, if long Tingchen is looking for an unreliable woman, the marriage is quite mysterious. "There''s no room for other people to interfere in my affairs." Long Tingchen said in a low voice, not pleased with Wen Shang''s words. In the bathroom, Tang finished washing the bag at will. The bag was standing at the door unhappily. "Whatever. Do you like dad or me?" Long Baobao looks up at Tang casually. Tang casually smiles, bends over and pinches the little face of long Baobao. "Of course it''s you.""Really!" Longbaobao''s eyes brightened and he said happily. "Of course." Don nodded casually. "Your father always has a tight face. Where is our family''s bag lovely?" She can''t let go of longbaobao. Looking at him so cute, her heart is softened. "Whatever. Since you like me better, take me to buy ice cream." "There''s an ice cream shop outside the restaurant." Long Baobao said, licking his mouth with his tongue. Tang looked at him casually like a greedy cat and couldn''t help but smile. "I wanted to eat ice cream." Tang said casually. He went out to buy ice cream with a dragon bag. There was no bustle outside, and there was no one in the ice cream shop. They bought it quickly, one by one. Tang is very happy to hold the hand of longbaobao. When he walked out of the shop, a man burst out and ran forward holding the longbaobao. Tang ran after her at random and quickly, followed by several others who came out to block her way. Tang casuangen couldn''t think why these people grabbed the Dragon bag. She heard the Dragon bag yelling "casually", and then she ran after it, threw the ice cream in her hand and took out a knife from the bag. Those who are killers must carry weapons with them. She beat these men down quickly and ruthlessly. In thest kick, she kicked the man holding the Dragon bag and quickly took over the Dragon bag. Her action is very beautiful to see people dazzled, but also let the door out of the long Tingchen and Wen Shang see stupefied. "This woman?" Wen Shang turned to look at long Tingchen, whose face sank. Ordinary people can''t have such skills, even if she has learned Taekwondo and so on. However, from the course of her fight with those men, it can be seen that her actualbat experience is very rich. A knife quickly knocks down several people, and does not hurt longbaobao. "Go in." Long didn''t answer Wen''s question, so he turned back to the restaurant. Wen Shang followed him and said in a low voice, "this Tang is not easy at will." "Long Tingchen, you should check her identity." How can a woman have such a good skill, or have she ever been a special soldier? Chapter 1853 Four people return to Xieyuan after supper. Long Baobao quarrels to sleep with Tang casually. Tang casually goes to his room to tell him a story. After the story, longbaobao also fell asleep. Tang with advice dragon bag sleep, she is also ready to take off clothes to sleep, the door was suddenly opened,e in Dragon Tingchen see dragon bag sleep, whispered to her, e out!" Tang knows at will what it means that long Tingchenes here. She doesn''t go out. "I''m going to bed. I''ll talk about something tomorrow." With that, long Tingchen went to bed and picked her up and walked out of the room. When he got to long Tingchen''s bedroom, Tang got angry at will. "Long Tingchen, what are you doing?" Long Tingchen throws Tang on the bed at will, but before she responds, the people of long Tingchen have already pressed over. "What am I doing, don''t you know?" Don''t wait for the random reaction from Tang, long Tingchen has kissed her lips. Long Tingchen is addicted to sleeping. "Long Tingchen, you didn''t take a bath." After kissing, Tang casually dislikes long Tingchen and pushes him away. Long Tingchen didn''t speak. He looked at Tang casually. After seeing Tang''s casual skills, he was very upset, but he didn''t dare to check them. "Don''t worry!" "Yes!" "Your name is don casual?" Long Tingchen asked. What do you mean by long Tingchen''s words? Does he know his identity or not? "Fourth, I don''t want to call Tang casual or anything!" Tang casuallyughs back and says that if long Tingchen finds out her identity, she''d better slip quickly. Otherwise, if he finds out, she''ll have no life to slip away. "You should be called a goblin." Long Tingchen said in her low voice. Tang casually felt that the whole person had be very weak in his two words. She squinted at long Tingchen, "fourth master, do you praise me or belittle me?" "If I''m a goblin, what are you!" "The schr who is haunted by the goblin!" Tang felt long Tingchen''s face at will, "but you don''t look like a young man or a schr!" Long Tingchen grabbed her little hand and said, "I''m your man!" "Ha ha." Hearing this at will, Tang felt inexplicably warm. How many years has she not been cared for? No one cares about her again when she was abandoned by that man when her family was destroyed. If someone pulled her at that time, she would not go on the road of being a killer. "At will." Long Tingchen said softly. Before he said anything else, don kissed his lips at will. Soon the temperature in the room increased and the two people were entangled. The entanglement of the body makes the distance between each other''s hearts more and more close. Tang casually woke up in the arms of long Tingchen, who felt very happy watching him sleeping. Thinking about longbaobao, she thought it was the life she wanted in her dream. With a man who loves her and a lovely child, she lives simply, happily and peacefully. In Tang''s random thinking of these, she suddenly realized that she was trapped here in long Tingchen. And it''s getting deeper and deeper. Mrs. Tang received a phone call from the Tang family, saying that she arranged to deal with Tang''s casual people yesterday and was beaten by Tang at will. She asked people to drag Tang to the dark alley at will, and then to clean up. So, those people use dragon bags as bait to lead Tang to nobody''s ce at will. Who knows that they can''t lead people to the ce and beat Tang at will. After answering the phone, Mrs. Tang was a little confused. This Don is just a girl at will. Why is it so powerful? Even beat the four men she was looking for. You know, these people are all road gangsters. They fight and chop people a lot. Tang beat them at will, which is impossible. "Mom, this Tang casually is a country girl. Is it so powerful?" Even Tang Nian saw something wrong in it. Madame Tang thought of Tang casualness. When Tang casualness first arrived at the Tang family, her ent was a country girl. However, Tang casualness was no longer disguised. She gradually revealed her nature. "Why don''t I think he doesn''te from the countryside?" Tang Nian thought of this, and said doubtfully. When the two of them were strange, the servant came and said that there was a girl outside who said Miss Tang. Miss Tang? When Mrs. Tang looked at it, she thought that Tang Feng was messing around outside again and gave birth to some illegitimate daughter. Tang Feng happened to be at home. Seeing Mrs. Tang questioning himself, he said wrongly, "no, I really don''t!" "My wife, I want to have two daughters, Tang random." He is afraid of the female tiger, Mrs. Tang. There are no other women except Tang''s casual mother. Mrs. Tang dare not forgive Tang Feng, but it''s strange that some girl came to Tang family.She asked the servant to bring the girl in. When she saw the girl, Mrs. Tang felt familiar. This girl also wears two old pigtails, and is simr to Tang Feng Xiang and Tang Nian. "My name is Tang casual!" The girl smiled and said, "Dad." She looked at Tang Feng and cried. Tang Feng and Mrs. Tang are stunned. They look at each other. One of them is at will. Why does another onee? What''s the situation? "You say your name is don casual!" "Tang casual" nodded, "I really call Tang casual." What''s the matter? How can there be two don''s at will? "How can you be don casual!" Tang Niang gets angry and scolds, "Tang is not you at will." "Get her out of here." Anyway, Tang Niang gets annoyed when he hears Tang''s random name. "Wait." Mrs. Tang said, looking at the girl with ordinary appearance in front of her, she asked, "you really call Tang casual!" "Then where is your home and what is your mother''s name?" Tang answered madam Tang''s name at will, which was correct. Tang Feng looked at Mrs. Tang again and was more confused. "Then why do youe to the Tang family now? The Tang family has already sent people to the countryside to look for you. " When it came to this, "Don casually" cried, "someone gave me a sum of money and locked me in a garden." "I just escaped recently." "Dad, I really don''t like it!" After listening to her words, there is an answer in Mrs. Tang''s mind. This one in front of her should be really at will. Tang Feng and rural women''s genes are not so good. That fake Tang grows very beautiful at will, and this is true, even if she is dressed in beautiful clothes, that''s it. "She''s don''t mind." Said Madame Tang positively. Tang Feng also nodded, but two Tang casually appeared. He was afraid, "take her to do a DNAparison!" "Well!" Mrs. Tang replied. If this one in front of you is real Tang casual, then who is the fake one? Why does she pretend to be don. Within a few days, the report was received. As they thought, the new one was Tang Feng''s own daughter, Tang casual. Chapter 1854 Tang Feng and Mrs. Tang look at thismon steamed stuffed bun, and they can''t say they dislike it. But who is that don casually not their daughter? Or Tang Nian thought of one thing, "Dad, that Tang pretends to be Tang family''s daughter at will. He must have gone to the fourth master." At the thought of Tang''s casual presence with long Tingchen, Tang Niang was so angry that he bit his teeth. Even if you know that Tang casual is not really Tang casual, it still annoys her. "If it were not for our Tang family, would she be able to get close to fourth master long?" Tang read, Tang Feng think there is some truth. "If you don''t have the status of Tang family, fourth master long can''t see her!" Tang read such a saying, Tang Feng think is more. Long Tingchen likes Tang at will, because she is a treasure of Tang family. "Now don reallyes back at will." Tang Niang said that he looked at the "Tang casual" eating fruit desperately not far away, and his eyes showed contempt. This "Tang casual" is really not that Tang casual. "If we expose Tang''s casual identity, the fourth master will kick her away." Tang Nian said, imagining how long Tingchen kicked Tang at will. "He will be grateful to us." "In this way, we must have a much closer rtionship with the fourth master." Tang Niang''s words made Tang Feng and Mrs. Tang feel very reasonable. Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter andughed and boasted, "Niannian, you are really smart." Her daughter is so smart and beautiful. How can fourth master long not look at her? As soon as the Tang family gathered, they decided to go to long Tingchen with the real "Tang at will". At long Tingchen and Wen Shang, they came out to have a meal. Tang Feng and his family decided to ask long Tingchen to get the truth. In the box, Wen SHANGZHENG asks long Tingchen when he ns to return to Haicheng? "Two more days." Long Tingchen said that he had been in Beicheng for too long. Last time, longhanxiang was born. Mrs. Long asked when he would go back? What they want is for longbaobao to go back quickly. As for longtingchen, who doesn''t go back for a year, they have no opinion. "Don''t you mind?" Wen asked again. It''s said that people who fall in love are different. Long Tingchen, as before, still has a face all day long, but if you look carefully, his eyes are full of tenderness. When Tang is mentioned casually, his eyes will glow. This is the feeling of love! Wen Shang thinks that long Tingchen ispletely nted this time. "You''re going back to the dragon family, too?" "Why not?" Long Tingchen retorted that he slept with her for the purpose of marriage. "Have you checked Tang''s casual identity?" Wen Shang asked again. Long Tingchen took a sip of the red wine in front of him and said, "no!" "Long Tingchen!" Wen Shang rang out, "why don''t you investigate!" "If there''s anything to look up, she''s Don casually." Said long Tingchen lightly. "If this is any unclean person, what good results can you and her have! Will your family agree? " If this is the undercover of any underworld gang, the dragon family is not finished. "She''s not a bad person." Long Tingchen''s voice was light, but his tone was firm. "Ah!" Wen sighed and didn''t know what to say about long Tingchen. Long Tingchen is a man of great concern. "Five years ago, I was on a mission at the border, do you remember?" Long Tingchen suddenly talked about what happened five years ago. Wen Shang looked at long Tingchen, did not understand his meaning, but still followed his words, "remember." "I always felt that the bag was in that mission." The dragon family never said anything about the life experience of the Dragon bag. Long Tingchen seldom talks about it, let alone knows who his biological mother is? "With whom?" Asked Wen Shang. "I don''t know who she is!" Long Tingchen replied that his memory was so vague that he forgot it a lot of times. The appearance of longbaobao will impress him a little. "You don''t know who slept." Wenshang sneered. "But the bag is definitely my child." Longbaobao was sent to Longjia by others, not adopted by Longjia from the orphanage, nor what surrogacy longtingchen went to find. The child was left at the door of the dragon''s house without any information. But they carried him to the hospital for DNAparison. To the surprise of all of them, the child belongs to long Tingchen. The dragon family went to check it, but there was no news, and long Tingchen didn''t remember who had his stomach erged. Anyway, since longbaobao is his own son, he will definitely be raised. "It looks like your son." Wen Shanghui said.Not to mention appearance, even this temper is simr to that of long Tingchen, who is a devil. "I''ll talk to you don''t mind. What do you say and do?" Asked Wen in a strange way. Long Tingchen drinks the red wine in the cup again, he pauses, "nothing!" "It''s just a sudden memory." When he had finished speaking, there was movement outside the door. It was a dispute with long Tingchen''s bodyguard. "Let''s go in if we need to find fourth master long." Wen Shang looked at long Tingchen and asked strangely, "who is going to find you?" When the door was forced to open, long Tingchen saw the Tang Feng family. "Fourth master!" Tang Feng called with a smile, "I have a big thing to tell you." "Get out." Long Tingchen opens his mouth displeased and asks the bodyguard to turn people out. But the Tang family had a hard time finding it, and how could they leave. Tang Nian walked at the front. She said to long Tingchen, "fourth master, we have a secret about Tang casually." She said, pulling out the "Tang casual" behind her and shouting, "this talent is Tang casual, my father''s daughter." "That don is a fake." As for Tang''s casual fake identity, long Tingchen and Wen Shang have already guessed it. "She used the Tang family''s identity to get close to you." "Don''t be fooled by her," said Tang Niang excitedly "She''s a fake." "Pull it out." Long Tingchen''s voice was cold, not interested in what they said. "Fourth master." Tang Nian is in a hurry. "You want Tang family''s money, and that Tang is a fake at will." "She doesn''t deserve you." It''s her who is worthy of long Tingchen! "What are you doing?" Long Tingchen was angry. Seeing that he was angry, the bodyguard immediately dragged the Tang family away. Tang Feng and Tang Nian are still shouting, "it''s fake, she''s fake." False or not, what about long Tingchen! What he likes is her. "The Tang family is really haunted." Wen Shang sneered, "I don''t think you are aiming at the Tang family''s golden identity, so I''ll be with that Tang at will." "The Tang family is nothing if you have a bad brain!" "However, you don''t look at Tang family at will, because she is smarter than Tang family." Hearing Wen Shang praising Tang at will, long Tingchen chuckled at the corner of his mouth, "indeed!" Wen Shang looked at his smile and was stunned. Long Tingchen is really a demon. No matter who he is or what he does, he must be with her. Chapter 1855 Tang was awakened by wine at will. She opened her eyes. The first reaction was to resist, and the second was to hold him. The smell of wine is so strong, and there is a strong smell of smoke. Who is not long Tingchen? "Did you drink?" Don put his arms around him and asked. "Well!" Long Tingchen replied, lying on the bed, he reached out and hugged Tang at will. "I thought you only smoked and didn''t drink." Tang casually smiled and said that she looked up and saw long Tingchen''s deep eyes. His eyes are so beautiful. They give her a kind of peace in the quiet night. When she is with him, she always feels that time is fast and life isfortable. "It''s hard to drink." Long Tingchen said in a low voice. He hugged Tang casual, who was touching his eyes. In a soft voice, he said, "Tang family hase to me!" Hearing Tang Feng and them, Tang felt nothing at will. She looked at him with a smile and asked, "what are you looking for?" "It must be that I, a country bumpkin, don''t deserve you. I want to give you Tang Nian." "To tell you the truth, Tang Nian is younger than me, and he looks not bad. Why don''t you want someone else?" Long Tingchen looked at Tang casually with a strong smile on his face and said, "yes." I wanted to test her and tell her that Tang Feng came to me with real Tang at will, so who is she? Later, seeing don''s casual smile, he nodded along her question. "Do you think Tang Nian is not as good as me?" When Tang asked casually, she kissed long Tingchen on her lips, "no, I will seduce you!" "Well!" Long Tingchen stared at her and nodded. Tang casuallyughed more happily. "Long Tingchen, you''re so deceiving!" "I don''t like being cheated." Long Tingchen said in a low voice, turning over and pressing Tang casually, "but I believe everything you say!" It''s said that long Tingchen can''t fall in love, and doesn''t know about romantic affairs. Tang casually doesn''t think so. In her opinion, long Tingchen is definitely a powerful flirting expert. Otherwise, in just a few days, she was hooked by him. "That''s very kind of you." Tang casuallyughed and boasted. After a while, her lips were kissed by long Tingchen. When Tang casually woke up, he found himself in the car. It was a business car with a lot of space. The ce where she slept was the transformed bed. "At will!" The voice of dragon bag came. Tang looked at him casually and asked, "bag, where are we going?" She clearly remembered that yesterday, long Tingchen asked for himself again and again, and she was so tired that she fell asleep. How to wake up in the car! "Dad picked you up." Said long Baobao. He said to sleep beside Tang casually, "casually, do you sleep with dad these two days?" "Don''t you say you love me? Who do you love now? " Don couldn''t helpughing when he talked about who he loved with the little guy. "Love you, love you, of course, love you the most." She said, and saw the Dragon Tingchen in the front seat. Long Tingchen''s eyes made Tang smile at will. "I knew you loved me the most." Longbaobao said, "how can you love the devil more!" "Yes, yes." Tang casually held the Dragon bag in his arms and asked, "bag, where are we going?" Before longbaobao did not answer, the voice of longtingchen came. "You forgot what you promised me yesterday!" "Yes?" Tang looked at long Tingchen randomly and doubtfully. What did she sayst night? He seems to have said a lot in bed with long Tingchen. Later, he asked her if he would like to live together in the future! She was seduced by the beauty of long Tingchen, so she seemed to smile at that time, didn''t answer, and kissed the past directly. "I have something to go back to Haicheng." Long Tingchen came over and said quietly, "and you said you would go with me." "Haicheng?" Tang looked at long Tingchen at will. So many years, she went everywhere, but she didn''t step into the city of Haicheng. There are memories of her unhappiness. She doesn''t want to go there. "I don''t want to go." Said Tang casually in a low voice. When she talks with long Tingchen, she often smiles. When did long Tingchen see her so serious. This way, let long Tingchen face her. "Why!" Asked long Tingchen. "Don is at liberty. You don''t want to be with me!" "At will, let''s go home together. I''ll introduce you to my grandparents. They must like you." Tang casually said with the Dragon bag in his arms. Before they got on the bus, long Tingchen talked to him about Tang''s casual affairs. Long Tingchen said that they took Tang to Haicheng at will. She may not agree, but she needs his cooperation. Longbaobao thought about it. No matter whether he was rolling or crying, he would not let Tang leave at will.He likes don casually. He likes it so much. "At will, don''t you love me?" Longbaobao squeezed his eyes hard and cried. Tang sits up at will, looks at the crying dragon bag, and then looks at the nearby dragon Tingchen, "I don''t want to go to Haicheng." "Stop the car." She said in a low voice, looking at long Tingchen with deep eyes. The dragon family has a high position in Haicheng. If she goes to Haicheng, that woman will recognize her. At that time, the dragon family didn''t know her identity. She didn''t want long Tingchen and long Baobao to know who they were? "Even if I get to Haicheng, I will leave." Don said at will. Long Tingchen looked at her lightly. "I want to take you to the dragon''s house." He said it seriously, and there was no false in his eyes. Tang casually chuckled at the corner of her mouth, and she replied, "fourth master, are you serious?" "Yes!" Long Tingchen nodded. If he didn''t take her seriously, he would not sleep her again and again. "Fourth master long, how funny!" "We''re just ying. Why do you take it seriously?" When he heard this, long Tingchen''s facepletely changed. Otherwise, long Baobao was present. He really wanted to strangle the woman without conscience. "Don is at liberty." Long Tingchen called her name in a calm voice. "I''m serious about you." "I will go back to Haicheng sooner orter, and you, I want to go back to live with the dragon family." This is more formal than the proposal. Long Tingchen knew that Tang could understand it at will. Tang casually smiles, she opens the quilt, sits at the bedside, "four ye, joking." "I really don''t mean that to you." "Give me a break." She still pursed her lips and looked at long Tingchen, but he didn''t want to look at her face at all. Last night, they rolled the bed sheets well. Now he took her to Haicheng and wanted to surprise her, but she gave it to herself first. "Stop!" Said long Tingchen sternly. When the car stopped, he looked at Tang and said casually, "if you want, don''t roll for me!" Tang looked at the angry dragon Tingchen at will, bent over and opened the door and jumped down. The Dragon bag in the back of the car saw that Tang left at will and shouted, "at will!" Chapter 1856 "Whatever, where are you going?" Long Baobao jumps out of the car and grabs Tang''s casual clothes with his little hands. Tang casually felt a pain in her heart. She turned her head and looked at the Dragon bag with tears in it. "Bag, I''m sorry." "You don''t want me?" Asked longbaobao sobbing. He is a little actor, tears can be said to flow, but it will really want to cry. "Bag." Don casually did not know how to say, she looked up and saw the shoes of long Tingchen outside the door. "Take the bag up." The voice of long Tingchen came from the car. Someone came down to take the bag. Longbaobao struggles desperately and cries even more. "I don''t want to go, I want to be free." He shouted loudly. Tang stood at the spot and looked at the crying bag. She had never seen the bag cry like this before. Her heart was aching. "Bag!" Her voice choked and she called. "Hold it up." In the car came the voice of long Tingchen again. The bag was quickly carried up, even though he was crying all the time. Tang casually watched the door close and listened to the sound of longbaobao. After a while, when the car started, longtingchen was better than longbaobao, and slowly disappeared in front of her. And her heart was suddenly pulled out of a hole, sharp pain. Tang casually covered her aching chest, then reached out and touched her face. Her face was full of tears. In a short time, she has taken long Tingchen and long Baobao as the most intimate people. Now, she has to leave them and may not see them in the future. But when she was left alone, Tang stood still at will. She suddenly didn''t know where to go? In the car, because Tang left at will, longbaobaoy on the ground crying and rolling. Long Tingchen sat by and watched him roll. "I don''t care, I don''t care, I want to be free!" Long Baobao cried out in a fit of rage, and kept shouting for Tang to be free. "You can find it for me." He cried for a long time. Seeing that long Tingchen didn''t respond, he sat up, and his face was covered with tears. He threatened long Tingchen, "if you don''t take me to look for anything, I''ll tell Grandma and grandpa you bully me." "You don''t give me food every day, but you beat me." Anyway, he wants Tang at will! Said that, the Dragon bag cried more fiercely, but cried for a long time, also had no strength. When he cried softly, long Tingchen asked, "are you ready to cry?" Hearing the voice of long Tingchen, long Baobao was shocked and cried loudly. "You cry till tomorrow, and she won''te back." Tang random always has a smiley face, but long Tingchen knows that this woman''s heart is very hard. "Wow!" Longbaobao cried sadly again, "I want to tell Grandpa and grandma that you bully me!" "I want to be free, I want to be free!" "Dragon bag." Long Tingchen spoke in a cold voice. His calm face made the cry of long Baobao go down. Longbaobao is most afraid of angry longtingchen. Once he pulls down his face, longbaobao will be obedient. "I want to be free." But in order to express his dissatisfaction with long Tingchen, long Baobao still sobbed and resisted. "She didn''t want us." Said long Tingchen lightly. This ruthless woman, where he and longbaobao are not good to her, she said to leave. This feeling makes long Tingchen very angry and helpless. In his life, even if he had one more son, he would soon ept it. Tang broke into his heart at will, then patted his bottom and left. No, she wants to go like this! impossible! "It''s no use crying on." Long Tingchen said to long Baobao in a low voice. Longbaobao raised his head and said angrily, "would she have gone if you hadn''t bullied her at will?" "You''re going to chase it back." Although long Tingchen said that Tang didn''t want long Baobao at will, but long Baobao believed that it was long Tingchen who bullied Tang casual and gave her away. "You don''t think it''s impossible for her toe back?" Long Tingchen followed with another sentence, long Baobao did not cry at once, and his eyes were still shining at long Tingchen. "Really!" Long Tingchen looked at the little thing with tears on his face and bent down to hold him in his arms. The first time he saw longbaobao, he was still very small. When it was verified that this was his own son, longtingchen''s heart was somewhat repelled. He didn''t even know the mother of the child, so he had another child. As time goes on, the longer he gets along with longbaobao, the more he can''t give up the child. This is consanguinity. "Don''t cry." Long Tingchen''s way offorting people is also straightforward."I won''t cry if you get back what you want." Long Tingchen wiped the tears on his face for long Baobao. He said in a low voice, "I said that she would go." "But don''t you have her phone number?" "Baobao, your acting skills are so good, I''m afraid you can''t cheat her!" "Well?" After a reminder from long Tingchen, long Baobao responded. He''s so good at acting, pretending to be pitiful or something, and he''ll certainly be able to cheat me back. But how to pretend that? Because long Tingchen''s words, long Baobao no longer cried, but thought how to pretend to be pitiful and cheat Tang at will. After getting off the car at will, Tang found that she was left in the middle of Beicheng to Haicheng. She stopped the car for half a day at the roadside, and none of them stopped to take her back to Beicheng. She was so depressed that she only called Xiao Yi. After a period of recuperation, Xiao Yi recovered well. I don''t know what happened. After she and long Tingchen were together, they were not so nervous about the search for Xiao Yi. So after Tang called at will, Xiao Yi watched the stolen care. "Boss." Xiaoyi looks at Tang casually, who seems to be gaining weight and getting better. He asks, "you''ve had a good time." Tang felt her face at will. She didn''t have to do anything in Xieyuan. At night, long Tingchen squeezed her strength. During the day, he changed his way to let the servants mend her. The reason was that she was too thin. In the past few days, she has been fattened by long Tingchen. Tang flipped over the mirror in the car and touched his face at will. He was really fat. "Boss, where are we going now?" Asked little one. "Go back to Haicheng." She didn''t know where to go. She left Haicheng and went to other ces. She didn''t know where to go? Besides, she doesn''t want to leave Haicheng. She always thinks Haicheng is very good. She knew it in her heart, because in Haicheng, she knew long Tingchen and had a fascinating past with him. "OK." Xiao Yi sees Tang casually silent and doesn''t want to talk, and doesn''t ask any more. That day, he watched Tang casually leave with long Tingchen. They should be together these days, so what should happen between Tang casually and long Tingchen. "Boss, you go to bed first, and I''ll tell you when you get to the ce." "OK!" Chapter 1857 In the first night, Tang wanted to pack a dragon bag at will. She was lying in bed and could not sleep at all. She couldn''t give up the two people for as long as she had been with them. Don''t know how many times he rolled on the bed, but he got up at random and angrily She''s going to go crazy if she wants to go on. Isn''t it just a little guy, a man? "Boss!" When Tang was upset at will, a voice came from the corridor. Tang looked at it at will. Little one didn''t know when to climb to her room. "Why don''t you sleep?" Don walked out of the room at will and chatted with Xiao Yi. She has a deep rtionship with Xiao Yi, which is a deep revolutionary friendship. "Boss, can''t you sleep?" Asked little one. When he picked up Tang at will, he found something wrong with her. People came back, but the whole heart was taken away by long Tingchen. "You fell in love with long Tingchen." Said little one affirmatively. "Nonsense." Don retorted casually, "I want to pack!" She won''t admit that she fell in love with long Tingchen, but after that, she felt her heart beat very disorderly, especially when she read the name of long Tingchen. Love or not, she knows better. "Boss, long Tingchen is really a man who can be entrusted for life." Xiaoyi said with a smile, "he is more reliable than that man." When Xiao Yi said "that man", although he didn''t say his name, Tang knew who he was talking about at will. "Is that manparable to long Tingchen?" Tang said casually, although that person is her first love, is the man she once loved, but now, she doesn''t care, or even hate at all. In her opinion, long Tingchen is thousands of times better than that man. "Ha ha, boss, still say you don''t love long Tingchen!" Xiao Yi smiles at Tang''s casual words. "If long Tingchen is willing to marry you, it''s also a good thing." "At least you''re protected. You don''t have to rely on yourself." When Xiao Yi finished, Tang''s eyes were inexplicably red. Why are they on the road of killers? Are they short of money? Yes, she is short of money and a job to support herself, and she happens to be a killer. It has something to do with her growing environment. Although her father intends to cultivate her into ady, she did not be ady atst, nor did she live a safe and stable life. "Boss, long Tingchen can protect you." Little said again and again. "Junior one." Don doesn''t know what to say. ording to the power of the dragon family, we can fight against that person. As long as she is in the dragon family, that person has no way to take her. She doesn''t need to live in hiding, and asionally lives on a few tasks. "Yuhuang, I don''t want you to live like this all your life, nor do the dead gentlemen." When Xiao Yi started to call Tang casual "Yuhuang", Tang casual''s eyes were redder. How long did little one not call her name? They grew up together. She was raised by her father, one year younger than her. She was the king of children since she was a child, so she called herself the eldest. Five years ago, in that killing, her family was destroyed and nothing was left. Only Xiao Yi followed her and apanied her. At that time, they wanted to live and avoid the killing of that man. Every night, they had to watch the night in turn. In fact, no one dared to fall asleep, for fear that the killer woulde and kill them. Later, she said, since that man wants her life, they can''t wait to die, so they should be killers. At least we can make ourselves stronger in the killing. If we meet the people who kill them again, they can resist the past and will not send their lives out in vain. However, this kind of life is too much for them to return to normal life. "Yuhuang, I have nightmares every day." When Xiaoyi said it, tears came out of his eyes, "I''m afraid I can''t protect you." "When you and long Tingchen were together before, I was very opposed, so I deliberately killed Murong Feng without your knowledge, and wanted to use Murong Feng to hint you that it was impossible for you and long Tingchen." "But you''ve had a good time with him." "Yuhuang, how long have you not really smiled?" "Little one!" Listen to Xiaoyi, Don is also very ufortable. Her tears came out, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." That killing was her guide, she didn''t understand. She gave her father''s whole life''s effort to another man, so that the man suddenly fought back and killed all her rtives and friends, leaving only a little one. She is also very afraid. If the junior one is gone, what should she do! Go back to revenge? Ha ha, just how she and Xiao Yi fought against the famous drug lord.Therefore, she can only be an invisible killer, powerful and make herself live longer. "It''s not your fault." Xiaoyi''s hand is ced in Tang''s casual bosom, "it''s that person who is too vicious and uses you. You just want someone''s love. " "Yuhuang, dragon Tingchen can give you these." "Although this man is unfathomable, once he is in love, he will never betray you." "I know." Don nodded casually. "But when my identity was exposed, what would he think of me?" "Little one, I don''t want to sink in!" Tang waned his voice at will. He didn''t sink in now, so he came out early. This love should be a romantic one. "Small one, forget it." Don said casually, turning around. "If you regret it, I''ll go with you to find him!" Xiaoyi looked at Tang''s casual back and said. Tang casually didn''t respond. She went back to the room and went to sleep, but she still didn''t feel sleepy. Her mind was full of the killing. This night also can not sleep and long Tingchen, back to the dragon''s home, long Tingchen sat in the study and smoked cigarettes for a night. On the table is the information of the dragon family. Haicheng is thergest city away from the border. Before the border, it was king''s only big city. Five years ago, King''s eldest daughter disappeared and was reced by her fiance. Now there is no Jin family, only the famous drug kingpin - nine little. Long Tingchen has read all these materials, including the fiancee who died in Jiushao and the former Miss Jin. Some of the photos on the table were yellow and not very clear. The girl on the table was still very young, but long Tingchen remembered her double eyes very well. He smoked, picked up the picture, looked at it, lit it with a lighter and burned it. The picture soon burned to ashes, and long Tingchen was still smoking in his seat. He was a stubborn person since he was a child. What he identified and who he identified would not change at will. This is his advantages and disadvantages. If he is too stubborn, sometimes he will only lose both sides. Chapter 1858 Life is boring. Life without dragon bags is even more boring. Tang Lais in the hotel of Haicheng at will. He brushes ys and eats every day. He lives happily. Xiao Yi didn''t say much after seeing her like this. He was too clear about what kind of person Tang casual was. If she really doesn''t care about that man, she won''t shut herself up in the room and go nowhere. Besides, she looks at her cell phone from time to time. Although she put the number of longbaobao and longtingchen into the cklist, she still thought about them. Longbaobao calls. She answers. When she hears the soft voice of "random", she hangs up in fear. Then she gave the number of longbaobao and longtingchen to the cklist. Xiao Yi said that since you want to break off the rtionship with them, you should change the number. Since Tang casually refuses to delete the number, it means that she doesn''t want to be clean with them at all. "Boss, go to them if you like. It''s not your job to be a Phoenix. " Don doesn''t think it''s like her. How can she be like this. However, after a few days in the room, she was moved by Xiaoyi''s words. In other words, she didn''t survive. She was going to find long Tingchen and long Baobao. When she had this idea and didn''t start, she received a strange call. The phone is connected. There''s the voice of long Tingchen. "Where are you?" His voice was cold and heavy, but Tang felt warm in his heart at random. Her heart beat even faster. "Haicheng." She returned, suppressing the joy of her heart. Two people didn''t say much, long Tingchen said the point directly, "the bag is missing." "What!" Tang casually worried immediately. She asked, "Why are you missing? Did you find him?" "He left a letter saying he woulde to you." Long Tingchen then said, "but there are no travel records for him at the station or at the airport. Either he is still in Haicheng or he has been abducted. " Hearing the second possibility mentioned by long Tingchen, Tang felt nervous at will. "No, the bag is so smart that it will not be abducted. He should still be in Haicheng. I''ll be right here. " "Good!" Long Tingchen did not refuse. Don hang up the phone at will. She''s almost packed. She''ll get dressed and go out. Although it is said that longbaobao is smart and clever, the current human traffickers are very arrogant, and they directly carry people away on the road. Don thought at will, or someone would take the bag in this way and sell it! She didn''t dare to think about it. Only when she thought that the bag might be abducted, her heart began to crack, as if the Dragon bag was a piece of meat falling from her body and her child. Children? Thinking of these two words, Tang casually thought that five years ago she gave birth to a dead baby painfully. Maybe it''s the same reason. Maybe she fell in love with long Tingchen, so she cared about everything about long Baobao. But now is not the time to think about these things, the main thing is to find the Dragon bag. After long Tingchen made a phone call, he asked people to send more people on the highway. He was afraid that long Baobao would be abducted. In the living room, his parents cried loudly, pointing to long Tingchen one by one, saying that he bullied long Baobao and abused their sweetheart. Wen Shang looked at the dragon''s house and pointed it up and down and scolded him. He couldn''t help talking for him. "Uncle and aunt, the fourth brother of Baobao is already looking for it. Soon there will be news." Haicheng is the territory of the dragon family. Wenshang doesn''t think that anyone dares to make a dragon bag, but they are always in a hurry when the child is lost. "Fourth brother didn''t abuse the bag." Wen Shang thought about adding another sentence. After Wen Shang finished, Mrs. Long stood up crying and scolded Wen Shang, "Wen Shang, you will die. Our family Tingchen will never be with you for life." "Besides, you don''t want to be with Tingchen. Don''t pack." "With us in the bag, you can''t bully him." When Wen Shang heard Mrs. Long''s words, the whole person was confused about what he said and what he did. Why do you think one by one that he likes long Tingchen. Heaven and earth, he likes women, women. I don''t know what the little devil, longbaobao, said in front of the three elders of the dragon family. He jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. "Mom and dad." Long Tingchen didn''t exin his and Wenshang''s affairs. The point now is not to exin these unimportant matters, but to find longbaobao. "I''ll find the bag first." "You must find the bag." The Dragon father ordered, "if you can''t find the bag, don''te back." Long Tingchen is silent and turns to walk out of the dragon''s house. Wen can''t stand the siege of the three elders of the dragon family. He also follows long Tingchen. "It''s really hard for you." Wen Shang patted long Tingchen on the shoulder. "I''ll go to the airport," said long Tingchen in a low voice"Is the bag at the airport?" "No." Long Tingchen replied, "Tang is here at will." Hearing long Tingchen''s words, Wen Shang smiled and said, "is it your two ns that the bag will go missing? I want Tang toe back at will." Long Tingchen looked at him and said quietly, "I will not joke about the safety of the bag." With that, long Tingchen drove to the airport. He is not joking about Longbao. He is in love with Tang casually, but Longbao is his closest person. At the airport, long Tingchen waits for Tang toe at will. As soon as Tang came out at will, she saw long Tingchen. She quickened her pace and quickly came to him. Long Tingchen naturally took over her luggage. Before she asked, he said, "you don''t have to worry too much. The bag may be hidden somewhere." "How could he have gone?" Tang casually red her eyes. All the way she came here, her brain was in a mess. I''m afraid that something happened to Longbao. If something happened to him, don thought at will, she would not live, and the idea was so strong. "He left a letter." Long Tingchen delivers the letter of long Baobao to Tang Dynasty at will. Tang opened it at will. It was the handwriting of longbaobao. "Big devil, I hate you. I''m going to look for anything." "He''s making a fuss to see you, I won''t, so he left home in a fit of rage." Long Tingchen said it very simply. Tang looked at him at will and saw the deep worry in his eyes. "I''m not good." Don said apologetically, as long as you can find the bag and ask her to do anything. Chapter 1859 "Not because of you." "Let''s go and find the bag together." Tang looked up at long Tingchen at will, her heart settled inexplicably. This man gives her a sense of peace all the time, making her want to stay by his side for a lifetime. "When did the bag leave the dragon''s house? What did he take out? And who was thest person to see him? " In the car, Tang calmed down at will, and the two began to analyze the destination of Longbao. "Where does he usually like to go?" Long Tingchen answered Tang''s random questions one by one. "Not at one in the afternoon." "The dragon family has the habit of taking a lunch break, so does the bag. So when he slipped out of the room, the servant didn''t pay attention and thought he was sleeping. " "Kindergartens, ygrounds, and other ces he used to visit?" "What''s the mobile location?" Don asked casually. She felt that the status of the dragon family was extraordinary. As a pimple of the four generations of the dragon family, the Dragon bag must be deeply protected. Then long Tingchen will protect Longbao very well. Even if he wants Longbao to learn to be independent and grow up, his mobile phone will be installed. "I did." Long Tingchen''s voice softened. "It''s just that it''s strange." "His mobile phone is located in Longjia." "Well?" "He went out without a cell phone?" Tang casually said strangely that if longbaobao didn''t take his mobile phone out, then they couldn''t contact him, and he couldn''t contact them if he had something. Tang asked casually, and his heart was tense again. "Baobao and I had a quarrel before and ran away from home once, but I quickly used mobile phone location to get him back." "So, he knew that I would use my mobile phone to locate him again. This time, he didn''t bring his mobile phone on purpose." Hearing that, Tang''s casual heart began to pick up again. "Why are you always murdering him?" She unconsciously med long Tingchen. Long Tingchen turned to see that she was angry and didn''t retort. Instead, he said, "well, I won''t hurt him in the future." "Listen to you." His voice was very cold, but Tang casually heard tenderness from his words, and her cheeks were red. Tang reached out and touched his face at will. Now she looks for the first bag. She''s still blushing here. "Go back to the dragon house first." Said long Tingchen. "You can take me to the ce where I''ve yed and find it again." Tang didn''t want to go to the dragon''s house at will. First, he was worried about the safety of the bag. Second, he was afraid to go to the dragon''s house. Long Tingchen looked at Yan Tang casually and thought, "OK." It may depend on Tang''s casual sensitivity to find the location of the bag. Two people ording to the Dragon bag will go to the ce, can hide ce, all check one by one, until dark, or nothing. Moreover, not only do they have no news, neither the dragon family nor the police station. Don is casual. She hasn''t felt so bad for a long time. "Do you think the bag will be taken away?" Thinking of this, Tang felt that his throat was sour at will. Would it be the enemy of long Tingchen or her. Yes, her! Don thought of the man at random. She clenched her cell phone. She had been a killer outside for many years, but the man never gave up looking for her. Is it when she and long Tingchen''s father and son came to his ear, so he sent someone to take the bag away. "Not likely." At the random time of the Tang Dynasty, long Tingchen replied. "If they were taken, there would have been news." "I believe more that he hides himself," said long "Hide!" Tang repeats long Tingchen''s words at will. His words inexplicably make her believe, "where will he hide? ? " when Tang casually chatted with long Tingchen, they had arrived at the long family. The long family manor is veryrge, and the car goes directly to the main hall. Long Tingchen and Tang went in at will. Before they arrived, there was an angry voice. "I didn''t find the bag. What are you doing back!" It''s the voice of dragon father. Needless to say, it''s because he knows that long Tingchen has not brought his bag back yet, so he is very angry. As soon as long Tingchen came in, they were more sure that he didn''t take the bag back and scolded him angrily. The most angry is the olddy of the dragon family, "you return my great grandson." Tang casually looked at three people of two hundred who were fighting and scolding at long Tingchen. He couldn''t help saying, "well, he''s already trying to find a bag." "He''s worried about losing his bag." Hearing Tang''s random voice, the three elders looked at her and then gathered on her. Young girl! It''s beautiful!What''s the situation? Long Tingchen never brought back the girls, so when he saw Tang at will, the three elders'' hearts shed countless ideas. "Grandma, dad and mom, I''ll take them to rest." Said long Tingchen, taking Tang away from his strange eyes at will. Tang casually was also stared at by the three of them, why there was a kind of look at monsters. The three elders of the dragon family are still watching Tang casually. When they see Tang casually taken, they look at each other. "Whenever, Tingchen brings back the woman." Father long scolded first. His words didn''t get the other two''s approval. They gave him a cold look, "what''s the matter with bringing women back?" No matter at any time, they think it''s a good thing for long Tingchen to bring back the woman. Besides, long Baobao can''t be found for the time being. "What''s the girl''s name? How old are you? What is it for? Don''t you dislike the bag? Will it be wrapped? " Olddy long said one question after another, and the dragon mother was also curious. Upstairs, Tang casually follows long Tingchen back to his room. When she arrives at his room, she remembers how she came to the dragon family. "I''ll stay at the hotel." Don said casually, turning to go. "If you leave, the bag will be sad." Long Tingchen didn''t stop, just said lightly. Tang listened to long Tingchen''s words at will and didn''t go any further. "Stay." Long Tingchen came to her and took her luggage down. Tang casually has no affectation. She follows long Tingchen to the bedroom. The house of long Tingchen is very big, and there is also a cloakroom in it. "At will, if the bag is found, will you go?" When long Tingchen took the box to the cloakroom, he asked Tang casual behind him. Tang casually didn''te back at once. At the moment when she heard that the bag was missing, she knew that she and long Tingchen''s father and son were inseparable. Long Tingchen can''t wait for Tang''s random answer. He turns to look at her in front of him. "Can you stay? Give me a chance to take care of you! " Long Tingchen said slowly, he saw Tang''s casual eyes be very gentle. "Good!" At this moment, don casually came to courage, she replied. Forget it, just do it again, follow your heart. In the future, if long Tingchen really knows her identity, let''s talk about it. Hearing Tang''s random answer, long Tingchen was very happy. He reached out and hugged Tang to his arms. "We''ll find the bagter!" Said Tang casually in his arms. "Good!" Long Tingchen replied. Chapter 1860 When the two chatted well, there was movement from the cab next to them. Long Tingchen and Tang looked at each other casually, and then looked at the cab. Long Tingchen and Tang casually are not cowards, so they two slowly approach the wardrobe. Before they got to the wardrobe, the door was opened, and longbaobao''s small, airy face came into their eyes. "Bag!" "Don is at will joyfully cries, she quickly steps over, holds the Dragon bag in the bosom. Long Baobao was angry at first. He wanted to ask Tang casual if he wanted to have a good time with long Tingchen in his absence. But she held him so in her arms that he was not angry at all. His two little hands tightly sped Tang''s casual neck. "Bag." Don also hugs him tightly at will. She feels lost and recovered in him. "Dragon bag!" Long Tingchen, who was behind them, called out in a calm voice. Long Baobao looks up at long Tingchen. He thinks he''s missing. He knows he''s wrong. He''s killed by long Tingchen. He feels scared. He looked at long Tingchen, his eyes red, tears came out, and called out, "Dad." His tears made long Tingchen not angry. "OK." Long Tingchen called out in a low voice. He reached out and touched the head of the bag. "You scared us to death. You can''t do this next time, OK?" Long Tingchen seldom spoke with longbaobao in such a gentle voice. Longbaobao''s tears were more fierce, and he rushed to longtingchen''s thigh. "Dad, the bag is wrong." During this period of hiding, he didn''t have any delicious food, and he was afraid that long Tingchen would find out that he had been hiding in the wardrobe and didn''t dare toe out. Although it''s not really a run away, it''s hard to say when I see long Tingchen and Tang casually. "Grandma and grandpa are scared to death by you. Go downstairs and say sorry to them." Long Tingchen squatted down and said in a soft voice. He should have been angry. He beat the disobedient little guy hard, but when he saw that the Dragon bag was full of tears, his heart was soft. Baobao''s "running away" this time made him reflect on himself in his heart, whether he was too strict with Longbao, so he didn''t like this dad and chose to "run away from home." Mm-hmm! " Longbaobao thought he would be scolded, but he didn''t. he heard that his family were worried about him. Although he was young, he still knew that he was wrong this time. He turned to look at Tang casually, Tang casually looked at his eyes, and said, "if you don''t leave at will, will you stay with you?" Long Baobao was stunned, and a smile immediately appeared on his face full of tears "Don''t lie to you!" Tang made a decision at will, but she added, "after that, you don''t like to go at will, so go at will." If one day her identity is exposed, she will leave the dragon''s house again. At that time, long Tingchen certainly couldn''t ept her. Even if he could, the whole family of long might not ept her like that. Not to mention her family background, she gave birth to a child of a strange man five years ago, although the child died. Tang thought of it at will. Her eyes were looking at the Dragon bag. If her child is alive, she should be as big as a dragon bag and as lovely as him. But if you die, you will die like that. Even if you live, you may not live to the present. She was hunted down by that man and worried about her life, let alone her children. "At will." Long Baobao sees Tang staring at himself casually and doesn''t speak. He holds Tang''s casually thigh and says, "you need to count your words." "Well!" Tang nodded at will. She looked up again at long Tingchen. "Fourth, would you like to?" Tang thought at random that no one should propose with the same man as his own cheek. Yes, she wants to marry long Tingchen, and want to be with long Tingchen and long Baobao. If we can, we''ll be together for the rest of our lives. Long Tingchen didn''t promise immediately. He was shocked when he heard her. Tang casually felt flustered. She looked at long Tingchen and said, "don''t you want to be the fourth master?" "I want to stay with you!" "You''re not leaving?" Asked long Tingchen. Don is a bit embarrassed at will. Although she has thick skin, she is also a girl. How can I stay with him in the face of death. Who is long Tingchen? There are many women around him. If you wave, the women wille to him. More beautiful than her, more perfect than her woman is. She only slept with long Tingchen several times now. Long Tingchen looked at her, but didn''t answer immediately. He walked slowly to Tang''s casual face. "Think about it, right?" His eyes look at Tang casually, which makes Tang''s eyes fall into his eyes constantly. "Well, you chose this road yourself." Long Tingchen said in a low voice, "I will be my wife for a lifetime.""If you want to leave, then unless I''m dead." "Good!" Don''t be too cruel to me if you dislike meter She was afraid to love again and to get love. In front of her, Tang hesitated and hesitated at will, but atst he couldn''t resist his inner yearning for long Tingchen and long Baobao. He wanted to have a try, and finally put his life on. "No way." Long Tingchen''s soft voice answered, and he reached out to embrace Tang at will. "I will not lose you." Said long Tingchen solemnly. Long Tingchen is a man of calction. He can do it when he says it. Don thought at will, no matter what happened in the future, she believed now. The Dragon bag beside saw that long Tingchen was holding Tang casually. Although he didn''t understand their conversation very well, he knew that one thing was that he was robbed of his casualness by long Tingchen. His nose sucked, his eyes were red, and he began to cry again. This time, instead of crying in a low voice, he cried loudly and ran out while crying. "Grandma and grandpa are too grandma." Long Baobao cried as he cried, which made his heart break. Long Tingchen and Tang casually did not rush to catch up. They looked at each other andughed. "Let''s go down." Said long Tingchen first. Tang nodded at will. Her hand was led by long Tingchen. They followed the direction of long Baobao and went downstairs. Downstairs, long Baobao cried hard, holding the dragon mother to cry that sad, only the three elders at home to the heartache. They didn''t ask where long Baobao came from. They only knew one thing. Their baby Baobao was bullied. "Long Tingchen,e down here." Chapter 1861 In the dragon family, the biggest one is not the Dragon Tingchen who is in power, but the Dragon bag. Long Baobao is being held by his mother. He looks at long Tingchen and Tang casually, who bullied him with tears. Yes, they just bullied him. "Just find the bag. Why me him?" "What''s the matter with missing children! If you had not been too strict with him, would he have been hiding? " When the Dragon father saw the Dragon baging down the stairs, he knew where the Dragon bag was hiding. The little guy didn''t go anywhere, so he hid in the cloakroom of his bedroom. He knew that if he left the dragon''s house, he would catch him back within half an hour. The best way is to hide in his own house. When the three elders of the dragon family saw longbaobao crying, they thought that it was longtingchen who found him, and then scolded longbaobao severely. They immediately jumped out to protect longbaobao and scolded him for being bloody. Tang looked at the maintenance of Longbao by the three elders at random. She felt that her parents'' excessive doting was not love. "Tingchen didn''t scold Baobao." Tang casually exined that she looked at the sobbing dragon bag again and said, "the bag ran away from home. It''s his fault." "But since he''s back, even if he does, he''s still going to talk about him!" As soon as Tang spoke at will, everyone''s attention fell on her. Long Tingchen didn''t interrupt. He stood aside and looked at her with deep eyes. If he looked carefully, he would see the tenderness in his eyes. The three elders of the dragon family were annoyed when they saw Tang casually dare to say this about their treasure. On the other hand, the woman was brought back by long Tingchen, and they had to look at each other in a different way. "What''s wrong with the bag?" The Dragon father continued to retort, "everything the bag does is right." "It''s you, who are you and who are you qualified to take care of the package." When he asked, both olddy and mother looked at Tang at will. Long Tingchen is not a man who takes his daughter home at will. No matter what the reason is, he brings people back, so there is a problem between the two people. "Don''t scold casually." Or the Dragon bag didn''t carry it first. He jumped down from the Dragon Mother''s thigh and ran to Tang casually. He stood in front of Tang casually and felt that he was protecting her. "Don''t bully me at will." Longbaobao said again, it''s not good for the big devil to snatch it at will from his hand. "He bullied me." Long Baobao looked up at the Dragon Tingchen, and quickly jumped into the Dragon Mother''s arms. "Grandma, it''s good to be free." Dragon mother a Leng, haven''t seen dragon bag so boast a person. Long Tingchen''s death is everyone''s heart disease. Although it is said that long Tingchen has a son, he doesn''t need to worry about his sessor. However, they still want long Tingchen to find a partner, and then the family will live a normal life. Looking at long Baobao and long Tingchen, they all feel pity. "How about making her your daughter-inw?" The voice came from long Tingchen. At the end of his speech, the living room of the dragon family suddenly quieted down. Dragon father and dragon mother looked at each other. When Tang came in at will, they knew. Long Baobao is missing. Long Tingchenes back with a woman. There is definitely an article in it. But at that time, they were bothered with the matter of Baobao and didn''t have the heart to ask them what happened to them? Tang hears the sentence of long Tingchen at will. Her cheeks turn red suddenly. Her blush hasn''t gone down yet. Long Tingchenes to her side and naturally holds hands. "The two of us have been together for a while, and the bags are very casual." It''s unnecessary for long Tingchen to say that the dragon family has seen that long Baobao likes Tang at will. "Where are you from? What do you do at home? What''s your name! " Asked the Dragon father directly. He looked at Tang casually. This girl is beautiful, but she didn''t say that she is extremely beautiful. There must be something special about being able to make long Tingchen, who is not good at women, want to marry her. "I......" Tang Sui expected that the dragon family would ask her identity, and she also wanted to answer. She can still use Tang''s casual identity, but when she exits, she bes nervous. Tang''s casual identity is fake. Facing the dragon family, she is afraid. I''m afraid that she will be exposed one day. Where should she go at that time? "Her name is don casual." Long Tingchen answers casually for Tang, "the Tang family in Haicheng." "Any more questions?" Long Tingchen then asked in reply, looking at his face taut. It''s not easy for him to ask more if he wants to. "People are what I want to go to. I don''t care about her identity, and I find it very clear. If you want me to get married, it''s her." Long Tingchen said clearly and seriously. The father of the dragon is the leader of the dragon family of the previous generation, and something is wrong with his simple words.Long Tingchen expected that he would check the identity of the girlter, so he first made it clear. The man who got married was long Tingchen. If he didn''t marry Tang at will, he would not marry again. Father long frowned. Just about to ask again, olddy long knocked her crutches to the ground. "Tingchen is not easy to find a daughter-inw. Do you want him to continue to y singles?" The olddy wakes up the Dragon father with a word. Long Tingchen is a very old girl. If they are against it, they may not look for her again. The dragon family has never seen any ups and downs. It can stand firmly in Haicheng. It is not so easy to be knocked down. Therefore, no matter what the status of Tang Dynasty is, since long Tingchen epted it, their dragon family must be on the same front with him. "Then set a time for us to go to the Tang family to propose marriage." The Dragon father said, Tang at will first replied, "no need." Tang casually followed with a smile, "I''m really sorry, I''ve been separated from the Tang family." "I am the illegitimate daughter of the Tang family at will. There is no need to go to the Tang family to propose marriage." Long Tingchen helped Tang to say casually, "we two will take time to get the certificate." Said, he looked at Tang at will, Tang''s heart suddenly warm. If the long family goes to the Tang family, the Tang family will talk with long Tingchen in various ways, and she is not the real daughter of the Tang family. When the timees, she wille out at will, which will cause a storm. "Too hasty." The Dragon father replied. Don added casually, "I don''t care." "I just want to live in peace." She was tired and wanted to be with long Tingchen and his son. The more grand the wedding the dragon family gave her, the more frightened she was. "I''ll make up my mind about it." Said long Tingchen. Dragon father they see dragon Ting Chen and Tang agree at will, and don''t say anything more. It was long Tingchen, not them, who married. "Good!" They agreed. "No! I don''t want it! " Long Baobao listened to them for a long time and cried sadly. Chapter 1862 Longbaobao is very angry! Long Tingchen didn''t get angry because he "ran away from home". Long Baobao was not happy with him and Tang at will. When he was not happy, it was useless for anyone to coax him. When it was time to eat, he still fasted and hid in the room and refused toe out. Seeing that long Baobao was angry, long Tingchen nned to go upstairs and teach him a lesson. As for the education methods of longbaobao, the methods of longtingchen and the three elders of Longjia are totally against him. He has been very disciplined in the army. Sometimes he can tolerate the willfulness of longbaobao, but once he challenges his bottom line, no matter who stops him, it is useless. At the dinner table, long Tingchen''s calm face made the three elders feel bad. They said for longbaobao, "Baobao is still small, you have to teach slowly." "He''s running away from home. It''s necessary to talk about him." Long Tingchen will carry out what he insists on to the end. This time it''s not like running away from home, but next time, longbaobao threatens them with running away from home, so what should we do! So he had to talk to longbaobao. Tang looked at long Tingchen''s face at will, and looked at the worried look of his father and mother. He stood up and took long Tingchen''s hand and said, "I''m going to see him before I eat the bag." No matter whether long Tingchen agrees or not, go to find the Dragon bag first. Long Tingchen didn''t stop Tang at will, let alone follow up. The three elders of the long family looked at him strangely. He was not a person who could listen to others. But a casual word from Tang steadied him. "You are serious about the girl!" Father long thought it was time to talk to him about Tang''s casual affairs. There were a lot of things he couldn''t say just now when he was here. "Where do you think I''m kidding?" He looked at his parents and said, "I like her!" This answer is very direct to understand that he likes don to decide to be with her at will. "Don''t object." ? very few, long Tingchen can say such soft words, his words are even stunned by Long Fu. "We didn''t think about opposing it." "It''s just that you suddenly brought someone back and wanted to know who she was!" "She''s my person." Long Tingchen said in a low voice. No matter who Tang casually used to be, he is the man of long Tingchen from today on. This is also a sentence of him. They don''t know what to say. "Ting Chen, just think it over for yourself." The father of the Dragon said in a low voice that they gave him enough freedom for his life. It''s not easy to find someone you like, especially long Tingchen. "I''ll take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow." "So fast!" The dragon mother felt strange. "Even if you decide to be with her, you don''t have to rush to get the certificate." "She doesn''t have a good rtionship with her parents, but she is the daughter of others, or she should go to the Tang family." "Parents." "If you want me to be happy, don''t check her identity," said long Tingchen "I''ll be with her and show that I recognize everything about her." Long Tingchen''s words are so clear. It''s meaningless for the father and mother of the dragon to know how to say anything more. Besides, what long Tingchen decided can''t be changed. "You decide." They made apletepromise. "Last time I looked at the bag." Long Tingchen then said, "to be casual, you treat her better. She''s had a bad time these years." With that, long Tingchen turned and walked upstairs. Hisst words stunned the Dragon father and dragon mother. They watched dragon Tingchen walk up the stairs and called him, "Tingchen!" Long Tingchen looks back and thinks what they will say. Who knows? They say, "no bags!" Tang went upstairs at will and knocked on the room of longbaobao. "Bag, it''s me!" There was no movement in the room. Don knocked again casually. "If you ignore me, I''ll go." When Tang turned around at will to leave, the room didn''t open, and saw longbaobao standing at the door, he said loudly, "you are not allowed to leave!" Tang looked back at longbaobao at will. She squatted in front of him and said, "Baobao, how can I leave you!" Dragon bag is a gift from heaven. She is reluctant to leave him. After hearing Tang''s casual words, long Baobao snorted scornfully and turned back to the room. "You are a liar." He said to don casually. Don sits at will beside longbaobao, "where did I cheat you!" "You are with the great devil." Said longbaobao angrily. "Well, I''ll be with him so I can be with you." Tang felt funny at random. She reached for the head of the Dragon bag and said, "Baobao, I want to be your mother and take care of you!" "Mom?"Hearing these two words, longbaobao''s eyes turned red. "I don''t have a mother!" "They said my mother didn''t want me, so they left me here." When longbaobao said it, tears came down. "If you were my mother, you would not want me." Tang is at liberty stupefied next, understand the meaning of dragon bag suddenly. In the consciousness of longbaobao, her mother doesn''t want him. If she became his mother, she would not want him. "No way." Don said casually. She said, holding the Dragon bag in her arms. "I like bag very much, so I want to be the mother of bag. A bag is a treasure to me! " Hearing Tang''s casual "sweet talk", longbaobao''s small face showed a smile. Children are the best coax, his heart is the cleanest. "Really? You don''t want me! " "Of course not." Don casually smiled and said, "why don''t I want you? You''re so cute and smart. You''re the best baby I''ve ever seen!" "Better than Dragon Tingchen!" Longbaobao asked. Tang chuckled casually, "of course." "Where is dragon Tingchen good-looking!" "I love you the most!" "Then you have to marry long Tingchen." "You are lying to me," said the dragon Donughs at will. Why is this little guy so difficult to cheat. "Do you like me or him?" Longbaobao then asked. Tang casually smiled back and said, "both like it." "Hum!" Longbaobao gets angry. Tang casually smiled more happily, and she followed Zheng Sheng and said, "so, I want to stay with you two." "Baobao, I will be a good mother." She said, holding the Dragon bag in her arms, "it will not let you be bullied, it will make you happy every day." "I''ll help you when long Tingchen hits you." In thisst sentence, longbaobao seriously considered it. If there is another Tang at will, the big devil dare not bully him. Chapter 1863 "But!" Tang casuallyforted the Dragon bag, then said with a pale face, "bag, don''t run away from home!" "I didn''t run away from home." Longbaobao retorted that he was just hiding in a ce at home and didn''t let longtingchen find it to scare them. "Well!" Tang answered at will. She touched the head of the bag. "Then, you can''t hide. You can''t find it." Longbaobao''s eyes immediately red, "at will, do you want to scold me?" "Don''t you love me?" Don smiled casually. "Of course I love you, but I can''t indulge you if I love you." "Baobao, when you hide, how worried your grandparents and your father are." "The great devil doesn''t care about me." Said long Baobao. "He doesn''t like me." "Why?" Don at random wonder how the Dragon bag had this idea. Although long Tingchen is not good at expressing his feelings, Tang can easily see that he loves long Baobao. Long Baobao is missing. I''m afraid the most worried person is long Tingchen. Longbaobao didn''t think he was wrong. When he heard from the servant that he was very young, the big devil didn''t hold him. Behind is Grandpa and grandma old age, big devil just can''t take their own. Moreover, the great devil is so fierce to him. He must not like him. "He''s in such a hurry." Tang chuckled casually. "Really!" "Did you cry?" "Crying!" Tang replied with a casual smile. "Is it?" Longbaobao is interested. "Did he really cry?" "Really." Don nodded casually and seriously, "because you are his treasure, so what do you have to say about the bag? Don''t hide alone so that everyone can''t find it." "It will frighten people to death." I almost scared her to death. If it wasn''t for long Tingchen to be around her, she would have burst into tears. Think of here, don at will oneself all wondered, why have such deep feeling to longbaobao? Well, it must be love. Tang thought at will for a long time, and thought that the answer was quite true. But then, she should have liked Longbao first. Only when she told longtingchen could she call it love house and ck. "I know it''s wrong." Long Baobao then admits his mistake. "I don''t like hiding, either. There''s nothing delicious." He was afraid that they would find out, so he ate biscuits and died. "Are you hungry?" Don asked casually. Long Baobao felt his belly, he nodded, "Hmm!" My stomach is really hungry. I was angry just now, so I refused to admit it. "Let''s go downstairs for dinner. Your grandparents have made a lot of food." "Do you have drumsticks?" Longbaobao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked. "Yes! "As soon as Tang said at will, the saliva in the mouth of the Dragon bag secreted more, he immediately took Tang''s free hand and walked out. ¡±Whatever. I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner. " Tang looked at the Dragon bag, which was back to normal, and followed him out of the room with a smile. Before long Tingchen opened the door of the room, he saw that Tang came out with the bag at will, with a smile on their faces. Seeing dragon Tingchen, dragon bag "hum" the voice, "I''m not afraid of you that!" "Well?" Long Tingchen answered in a puzzled voice. Long Baobao immediately hid behind Tang Dynasty. "At will!" Tang casually smiled and protected the Dragon bag. "You are not allowed to bully the bag in the future." Long Tingchen looks at the Dragon bag that hides behind Tang casually and makes a face to himself. Then he looks at Tang casually with a smile on his face. Dragon bag is another backer. "Bag." Don casually bowed his head and said to longbaobao, "your father is here to ask you to go down for dinner." Hearing Tang''s casual words, longbaobao thought of what she said just now. The big devil was worried that he would cry. He walked slowly to longtingchen. But long Tingchen was too high. He could not see his face when he looked up. "Dad!" Long Baobao called out, "I''m wrong!" When long Tingchen heard that long Baobao admitted his mistake, he was stunned. He then looked at Tang casually. Tang casually smiled at him. He immediately understood that the change of long Baobao was due to what Tang casually said to him! ? "all right." Long Tingchen squatted down and held the bag in his arms. "You''re hungry. Let''s go down to dinner." Long Baobao looks at long Tingchen. His small face is full of smiles. What he said at will is true. The big devil really loves him. "Dad, did you cry when I was hiding?" Being picked up by long Tingchen, long Baobao asked. "Well?" Asked long Tingchen, puzzled. "I won''t hide in the future. Don''t cry."Long Baobao said, touching long Tingchen''s cheek with his little hand. Long Tingchen felt the touch of longbaobao''s small hand. Although he didn''t like to be misunderstood by longbaobao and cried, his heart became very soft when he was touched by longbaobao''s small hand. "Good!" He said as long Baobao said. When he went downstairs, long Tingchen turned to look at Tang casually behind him. Tang turned to look at himself ording to his opinion, and smiled at him with his lips closed. The Dragon father and dragon mother downstairs waited for the Dragon bag toe down for dinner. When they heard the sound of the Dragon bag, they immediately came out of the kitchen. When they saw long Tingchen holding the Dragon bag and holding Tang''s random hand, their eyes were suddenly hot and humid. You know, they don''t know how long they have been looking forward to this scene, but they didn''t expect it toe true today. Don''t worry whether Tang is a real Miss Tang. As long as long as long as long as long as long as he likes it. This dinner, long Baobao had a good time. He looked around at long Tingchen and Tang casually. He was more energetic and didn''t need to be fed by his father and mother. In the evening, Tang slept in long Tingchen''s room at will. After taking a bath, long Tingchen came to Tang''s casual face and reached out to hug her from behind. "Tomorrow we''ll get the certificate?" "To receive a certificate?" Don was at liberty. Her name "Don casual" is a fake. "Feel faster!" Asked long Tingchen. "No!" It''s not a matter of speed, it''s a matter of her fear of being exposed. "Can you not get the certificate?" Don asked casually. She wanted to stay with them all her life, even if she didn''t have a ce. "I have to give you a ce." Long Tingchen insisted, "you are my only wife." "Long Tingchen." Seeing that long Tingchen insisted, Tang thought at will, and wanted to say that he was a fake and random identity. "I......" "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the certification. Just go take a picture with me." When long Tingchen said it, he pulled Tang''s casual body and kissed him. All words are blocked in each other''s kisses. Tang took long Tingchen in his arms at will. She believed in this man from the bottom of her heart. "Good!" No longer stubborn, Tang agreed at will. Even if it''s a stolen day, it''s one more day. Chapter 1864 The next day, two people went to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the morning to get a license, plus a long bag. Although long Tingchen and Tang get married at will, long Baobao is very unhappy, but he is happy to stay with him at will. Besides, as the old devil is, he is still cute and smart. He will definitely not be with himself at will. So, longbaobao decides not to rob the big devil at will for the time being. The most important thing is to be his mother at will. He can ept it. Three people go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and a special persones out to receive them. Long Tingchen took Tang to take a wedding photo with him at will. Long Baobao wanted to take a picture even when he was quarreling. The three of them also took another picture together as a family blessing. People from the Civil Affairs Bureau said that the marriage certificate will not bepleted so soon for a while and will be sent to the dragon''s house after it ispleted. Don didn''t think about it at will. He said it. She didn''t get married and didn''t know that the marriage certificate could be made on the spot. Three people happily left the Civil Affairs Bureau and went out for dinner to celebrate. In the restaurant, long Tingchen looks at the long Baobao who talks with Tang at will. Today is a beautiful day. If there is no such light bulb as the long Baobao, it would be better. Long Baobao finds that long Tingchen is staring at the world at will. What he thinks is that if there is no big devil, then he and the world at will can be two people. How beautiful it is. Tang felt better at will. With dragon Tingchen and dragon bag, her world is full at once. Three people go back after dinner in the restaurant. Tang drinks a little at will, which makes him dizzy. He leans on long Tingchen''s shoulder. Long Tingchen hugged her and said in a warm voice, "home, I''ll call you again." Tang random is not an easy to fall asleep person, usually want to sleep a safe sleep, have to keep a small one outside. However, relying on long Tingchen''s arms, she was very reassured, so she fell asleep quickly. Long Baobao saw Tang casually lean on long Tingchen''s arms and fall asleep. He couldn''t help puckering up his mouth. He was just about to wake up Tang casually. Long Tingchen said to him in a low voice, "she''s tired. Don''t disturb her." Listen to long Tingchen, long Baobao immediately shut up and said, "Oh." When he said it, he reached for Tang''s casual hand. He did not quarrel at will, so obediently apanied her. Waiting for Tang to wake up at will, her people are already in the master''s bed. She opens her eyes and looks at the familiar and strange room. The whole person is in a trance. "Wake up." Long Tingchen''s voice came, and Tang looked up at random to see long Tingchen carrying water in front of her. "Drink some warm water first." Tang took a few sips at will. She asked, "what''s the bag?" "Back to my room to sleep." As long Tingchen said, he put the cup back on the table. He smiled lightly. "Today is our wedding night. Do you want to pack here?" After listening to long Tingchen''s words, Tang''s cheeks turned red at will. Before her blush faded, long Tingchen leaned over and kissed her lips. "Long Tingchen!" Tang pushed away long Tingchen at will, and he leaned over to look at Tang at will. "What''s the matter?" "Do you know the consequences of molesting me?" Don asked casually. Long Tingchen chuckled, "I don''t know." "I''ll see if I try." As he said this, he kissed Tang''s casual lips again. Instead of pushing him away, Tang casually kissed long Tingchen back harder. After kissing, Tang casually said to long Tingchen, "the consequence of teasing me is that I ate you." "Well!" Long Tingchen replied, hoping that Tang would clean himself up at will. Of course, thest two people eat each other clean, after a love, don can''t sleep at will, shey in bed for a long time, how can''t sleep. Maybe today is the day when she and long Tingchen get the certificate, so they are very excited and worried. I don''t know how longter, Tang''s random mobile phone lights up. She looks at the strange number on it, but knows who the caller is. Instead of waiting for the next day to return, she got up and took her cell phone to the outside corridor to make a phone call. "Junior one." Call through. Don calls at will. Xiaoyi is afraid that his phone call will attract the attention of long Tingchen, so he calls at a strange number. "I''ve got it. With long Tingchen." Tang said at will. The little one at the other was stunned. After half a while, he said, "it''s very good." "Congrattions, boss." Don casually chuckled, "little one, do you think I do this, right? I''m scared. " Really, she sleeps beside long Tingchen, very afraid. I''m afraid that one day, her mask will be uncovered. "Yuhuang, don''t be afraid." Xiaoyi said, "long Tingchen doesn''t necessarily know that your casual identity of Tang is false." "What do you mean?" Don asked in random doubt."Tang family''s real Tanges back at will. He can''t have no idea." Xiaoyi then said, "when he knows that you are hiding your true identity, and he wants to marry you, or for another purpose, or..." Without listening to Xiao Yi, Tang felt nervous at will. She''s afraid of being used. She dare not be hurt by men. "Little one, what can I give him?" If she still had her family background, it might be useful to long Tingchen. "Yuhuang." I mean, long Tingchen really likes you "He''s not a man who jokes about his marriage." "If he really wants to deal with you, he will definitely use a positive means," said Xiao Yi "At will, I said, he is a man who can be entrusted for life." Xiaoyi then said, "you follow him, it''s really the best ending, and I''m very relieved." Listening to Xiaoyi''s words, Tang felt nervous at will, "Xiaoyi, what are you going to do in the future?" "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." Xiaoyi smiled and said, "I want to see you happy." Xiao Yi doesn''t want to tell Tang casually that she is the only one he has ever had. In his world, Yuhuang''s happiness is his happiness. At the beginning, her family was ruined. He could choose not to take care of her and go to a ce where no one knew him and start again. Because the man to deal with is Yuhuang, he will not be found. But he didn''t trust her alone. Even if he apanies her to be a killer, he thinks it''s good, so at least she has the possibility to live. It''s not that he didn''t want to kill Murong Feng against her will when he saw that she had something to do with long Tingchen, because he wanted to break up her and long Tingchen. Butter think about it, how about really breaking them up? She still has to be a killer. It''s not a stable day for her to live with him. Soter he changed his mind and advised her to be with long Tingchen. Chapter 1865 The dragon family is powerful. Apart from having a son, he is impable. Since he likes Huang Huang, he will be responsible to the end. Such a good man is the best one for Yuhuang. Xiaoyi smiled, thought of these, and Tang casually said "good night", and then hung up the phone. After hanging up, he took out his cell phone card and threw it directly into the river in front of him. After that, it''s impossible for her to contact him. It''s also good for them to break the rtionship and let her live a new life. When Tang finished calling at will, she saw that long Tingchen was still sleeping. She gently put her cell phone back in ce and fell asleep on his side. After waiting for Tang to fall asleep at will, in the dark night, long Tingchen opened his eyes, turned over and carried Tang to his bosom at will. The days after marriage are not as bad as you think. Although Tang casual is the stepmother of people, long Baobao has always liked her. He would listen to Tang casual. At the beginning of the three elders of the dragon family, they were not very relieved about Tang casualness. They were afraid that she was aiming at the power of the dragon family. They had one set on the front and one set on the back of the bag. But the child''s heart is pure. Don''t care about longbaobao at will. Longbaobao knows best about himself. They saw that Tang was very good at Longbao and taught Longbao well. In the dragon family, longbaobao is the little emperor. He doesn''t listen to anyone except longtingchen. But long Tingchen didn''t have a delicate heart. Once long Baobao made a mistake, he would only be punished. He couldn''t think of the reason for his mistake. Between father and son, long Tingchen gave long Baobao prestige. Tang is different at will. She likes longbaobao, but she won''t spoil him. When longbaobao makes a mistake, she will gently say it and teach him the truth. Sometimes long Baobao''s temperes up, she can''t even listen to her words, she''s not in a hurry, and she won''t go to fight long Baobao. When long Baobao''s mood recovers, she can reason with him. This kind of good, even the real mother does not have to do right. She is really good at Longbao. Look at her so to dragon bag, dragon father they also rest assured. Life isfortable, but Tang is notfortable. Over the years, she really wanted to have a stable life, but the life was too stable and boring. She had nothing to do and apanied longbaobao every day. She felt that if she went on like this, she would be moldy. Seeing her sighing all day long Tingchen asked her if she was not happy at the dragon''s house. Don waved at will. "No." "It''s all good for me." This is the truth. When they saw that she had packed the Dragon bag, they had no problem with her. Besides, long Tingchen, arge group of young and beautiful girls, is not easy to find. How can they drive them away. Where can I find one that long Tingchen likes. Like long Tingchen, want to be the stepmother of long Baobao, but in addition to Tang Dynasty, I haven''t seen long Tingchen''s eyes on anyone. "What''s the matter?" Asked long Tingchen. Don thought about it and said, "boring." She said two words, "this day is too boring." She apanies long Baobao to brush TV ys and y together every day. It''s boring to eat and drink. "Touch my stomach." Tang said casually, putting long Tingchen''s hand on his stomach, "there''s meat growing." Long Tingchen pinched it seriously. "It seems that it''s a little bit." See long Tingchen also think so, Tang''s casual face copses down, "say I am fat, by you raise fat." "Ha ha." Long Tingchen smiled happily, "can''t you be fattened by me? It''s very fulfilling for me. " "But I''m bored." Don said at will. "Have you ever thought about doing anything?" Asked long Tingchen. Don thought at will and shook his head and said he didn''t know. She is a killer. She doesn''t want to go out and do any work. "What would you do?" Asked long Tingchen. Don casually recalled the past few years of his own, want to say shooting? I''m afraid it will frighten him. She said hesitantly, "is it OK to hit people?" "Yes." Long Tingchen seriously thought of Tang''s casual words, "Baobao has no drama to shoot in this period of time. He is still able to focus on his studies. " In Tang''s opinion, learning is the first thing. I could have taken care of him. "I''m short of a bodyguard. You do it!" Thought long Tingchen. "Bodyguards?" Tang repeats long Tingchen''s words at will. Long Tingchen then says, "just fight!" This one? Don felt at random that he could do it. She can''t do anything. It''s a good fight. "Then let me try." Don came at will and asked with a smile. Long Tingchen smiled, "I''ll help you solve a problem. How do you n to repay me?"Tang found that long Tingchen was serious. When they were alone, he always wanted to eat her up. Eat it. Anyway, when she saw him, she was drooling. "By example." Tang said at will and rushed to long Tingchen''s arms. She looked at him and kissed his lips quickly. It turns out that marriage is not so terrible. It''s really a happy thing to be with someone you like. Don is happy with his life now. Long Tingchen asked Tang to do his own bodyguard at will. He talked to his father and they immediately attracted the whole family''s opposition, including long Baobao. "I won''t!" Dragon baby said first. Don is his own in his mind, so she has to follow him all the time. Where do they think there is a female bodyguard? And how dangerous it is to be a bodyguard. "At will." The Dragon father opened his mouth and expressed his meaning politely, "when Tingchen went out for a year, he was a lot of people. Now he is the leader of the dragon family. Those opponents of the dragon family would like to kill him." "Yes, yes." The dragon mother then nodded, "your father is not intimidating. It''s really intimidating to be a bodyguard for Tingchen." "I will protect Tingchen." Don smiles at will. When she heard that someone wanted to kill long Tingchen, her blood was boiling all over her body, and she wished to kill those people. Dare to make her husband die! Looking at Tang''s casual smile, he was not afraid at all. They were puzzled. A woman, who is not at home, runs to be a bodyguard. When she hears that she will die, she is not afraid at all. "At will, we are either against you going out to work, or we think the job of bodyguard is too dangerous. Let Tingchen arrange an Assistant Secretary for you." The dragon mother continued to advise. Tang casually replied, "I don''t like the work of literature. It''s good to be a bodyguard." She doesn''t want to be in the office all day, facing theputer, and she can''t type anything. It''s easy and exciting to be a bodyguard. Think about it. Don''s body is boiling again. "Mom and dad." Long Tingchen said, "I will arrange work at will. Don''t worry." Seeing that dragon Tingchen strongly supports Tang casual, what else can dragon father say. "I''m going to be a bodyguard, too." Long Baobao, who has been ignored for a long time, chimes in and says that he hugs Tang casually. "I don''t want to be separated from him casually." "You''re going to kindergarten in two days." Long Tingchen said quietly, "stay at home." Chapter 1866 In this way, Tang casually became a bodyguard for long Tingchen and went to hispany happily the next day. Longbaobao also wants to be a bodyguard. No one agrees with him. He has to wait for Tang toe back at home. Tang Dynasty and long Tingchen marry at will except that the dragon family knows nothing about it. Long Tingchen took her to thepany, left her to the personnel department, asked her to fill in the information, and then went to his office. Originally, long Tingchen wanted to find a job for her. When he got to the office, he let Tang rest at will. However, in his left and right wait did not see Tang at will, go out to see, see Tang at will standing at the door of his office motionless. "Come in." Said long Tingchen in a warm voice. Tang shakes his head at will. Now she is the bodyguard of long Tingchen. She has this professional quality. "You''re the boss, I''m the bodyguard." Don said casually. She looked at no one around, and hurriedly pushed long Tingchen in. "You go in and work quickly." Long Tingchen stood still, but Tang refused to move. He stood on tiptoe and kissed him, "honey, don''t affect my work here." A kiss and a "husband"pletely subdued long Tingchen''s heart. Long Tingchen raised his mouth and saw that Tang was here at will. He didn''t say anything more. "If you are tired,e in and have a seat." The intimacy of two people was greatly hit. In the morning, long Tingchen took a woman to the personnel department to report, which was discussed in thepany. Many people spected that she was the one of long Tingchen. It''s impossible to say it''s a lover. Where can arrange own woman in bodyguard''s position, again poor also must office or front desk. Atst, wee to the same conclusion that Tang Dynasty is a rtive of long Tingchen at will, but the rtionship should be general. Bodyguard, this is not a good job. Most of the people who followed long Tingchen knew the identity of Tang casually. Seeing that long Tingchen and Tang casually got tired of going out, he had to stand in ce embarrassed. After long Tingchen left, don''tugh and say to Tang casually, "madam, you go in and have a rest. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Tang looked at Wuda at will and knew that this man was under long Tingchen. He used to be a soldier with long Tingchen. After long Tingchen retired, he did business with long Tingchen. Because he didn''t have Mo Er''s ability to read. He was the bodyguard of long Tingchen, just like Tang casually. However, he is the most casual bodyguard in charge of Tang. "Great. "Don casually and seriously said," this is in thepany, you still call me casually. " When Wuda heard Tang let himself call her name at will, he dared not shout so intimately. Long Tingchen is a cold and warm-hearted man, but others can see that he cares about Tang casually. "I dare not." Mo Dalian waved. I dare not call him Tang random. "Don''t mind." Don said casually, "you can''t call my wife in front of people." Yes, just think about it and promise. "Don is at liberty. You can stay here." He told Tang that he would do as he wished. He touched his forehead and was in a cold sweat. If this is heard by the fourth master, he must be miserable. I used to think it''s good to be a bodyguard leader and fight. There''s nothing wrong with him. Every time he looks at Mo Er, it''s a meeting and a negotiation. He doesn''t know howfortable he is. Now, he''s not happy. His wife is his subordinate. He has the feeling that his head is hanging on his waistband, falling down at any time. Tang looked at Mo Da''s face at will and left sadly, feeling very strange. She will listen to the great arrangement and be a conscientious bodyguard. She has nothing to worry about. The time spent standing outside was busy. Although every hour, long Tingchen came out to see her and said a few words with her, Tang felt that the time was slower. And long Tingchen can''t move out. Shees here from time to time to ask if she''s tired. It''s a bad feeling. When long Tingchen came out again, Tang was angry at will. "I''m really good here." She didn''t know how many times she said it, and long Tingchen was very uneasy. Also, it''s really hard for her to stand at the door for a day. But it''s her job. "If youe out to see me again, I''ll stand in a different ce." Other bodyguards have their own territory. Long Tingchen is different from the general boss. Those bosses are not as offended as long Tingchen. "Good." Long Tingchen said helplessly that he hade here by himself. He was very distressed to see her standing outside. However, Tang is still ungrateful at will. Let him drive in again and again. When it was time to eat, long Tingchen was about to go out and call Tang casually in for dinner. The figure of Tang casually disappeared. He thought that she finally knew to find a ce to rest. Come here, and say that Tang went downstairs to eat in the canteen at will.Long Tingchen''s face sank. In the morning, he asked the Dragon servant to prepare the meal and send it to him. Now Tang left at will. He had no interest in this rich lunch. "Go downstairs." Said long Tingchen in a low voice. It''s the first time for long Tingchen toe to long''s canteen. When he arrived at the canteen, the staff immediately calmed down and stared at him one by one. Long Tingchen is here. How can they not be surprised! ? after the consternation, it was boiling. Those female employees, especially those who coveted long Tingchen, saw him appear and quickly went to the bathroom to make up. In the eyes of long Tingchen, only Tang is at liberty. Tang casually is sitting with other bodyguards, talking andughing. She was raised by boys when she was young, so she is very good at being brother to men. For a while, she made several "cold faced bodyguards" of long Tingchenugh, and she was very happy. In recent years, she has only one younger brother around her, and few people are around her, so she feels happy. When long Tingchen came, Tang saw it at will. She didn''t see it. When she saw long Tingchening towards her, she immediately became nervous. She just started a new life and made new friends. If the people of the dragon family knew that she was the wife of long Tingchen, what kind of bodyguard she would be after that, she would be offered as a Bodhisattva. She doesn''t want it. She''s here to work. When long Tingchen came to his side, Tang stood up at will and said to him with a smile, "fourth master, you alsoe to the canteen for dinner, or you can do it together." She is changing from passive to active. Even if long Tingchen sat beside her, the people beside her looked at her shamelessly to seduce him. No face, no face. Anyway, her thick skin is better than being offered. When hearing Tang casually and boldly ask long Tingchen, everyone stopped eating. Is this woman going to die? You should know that the fourth master has no interest in women these years. It''s said that the person the fourth master likes is Mr. Wen Shang. Chapter 1867 Therefore, everyone is waiting for Tang to be rejected coldly by the fourth master at will. At the end of the day, it was long Tingchen''s "um" voice, sitting beside Tang at will. Mo is very discerning. They served the meal early and ced it in front of Tang at will. Tang looked at long Tingchen at will and sat down. He could only smile. "Fourth, you are very kind." "Well!" Long Tingchen looked at Tang''s casual appearance, and his face sank even more. It was he who brought people around to be bodyguards, but seeing her treat herself as a stranger in front of outsiders, long Tingchen didn''t like it. This is his woman. He wants to dere sovereignty all the time. In the face of long Tingchen, Tang casually bowed his head to eat. As soon as he sat beside her, the air pressure around him dropped. In the process of eating, Tang looked at long Tingchen at random from time to time. Seeing that he looked at herself without eating, her little heart was a little unbearable. Her little feet stretched out, went to long Tingchen''s thigh, kicked several times, and her feet were caught by long Tingchen. "Fourth master." Don smiled at him at will. Long didn''t answer, but let go of her feet and began to eat with his head down. His expression was more rxed than before. This meal made everyone uneasy. Long Tingchen''s sense of existence was too strong. After dinner, Tang went to work at will. Long Tingchen looked at her eyes, didn''t talk to her anymore, and didn''te out in the afternoon. But she didn''t understand that long Tingchen was angry! She is working. They two work together. Because Tang is the personal bodyguard of long Tingchen, no one doubts that she is in his car. However, don sits at will in the front seat of the car. The car left thepany. On the way, long Tingchen asked the driver to stop. When Tang was at random strange, long Tingchen said, e here." When he said it, he looked at Tang casually, and showed that he wanted Tang to sit beside him casually. He was in a bad mood. Now he was out of thepany again, so he had to drive to the back seat. "Husband!" Tang sat down beside him at will and smiled to please him. She didn''t wait for long Tingchen to show her face. She took the initiative. Long Tingchen looked at her like this. He wanted to be angry and didn''t know what to be angry about. You said that don was wrong at will, and there was no one. What''s wrong with her being her own bodyguard honestly in thepany. "I didn''t mean to ignore you today." Tang knew at will the thoughts of long Tingchen. This man has a heavy mind, but many things he will show in his face, and there are not so many detours in his heart. He has a n, but he is not treacherous. "Now that I''m your bodyguard, I''ll do my job as well as anyone else." Don added casually, "you have to support me." "You know, the dragon family understands me the most and supports me the most." Long Tingchen listened to this sentence very well. He turned to look at Don casually, his face rxed. "Well." "If you let others know that I am your own wife, they will certainly offer me up. At that time, I might as well stay at home." Tang said this at will, leaning towards long Tingchen''s arms, "husband, do you have any reason to say what I said?" Long Tingchen couldn''t find any reason to contradict Tang''s casual words. He knew they were all right, but when he saw Tang''s casual ignoring himself in front of so many people and seeing her talking andughing with other men, he was angry. ¡±At will, I won''t disturb you when you work. In thepany, we are only in the rtionship between superiors and subordinates. But a little... " "What?" "Don''t talk to other men!" Hearing this, Tang chuckled at will. "You won''t worry about me running away with other men." Hearing this sentence, long Tingchen''s face sank coldly, "at will, this sentence is not funny." "Yes, it''s not funny." Tang casually smiled and nodded, "but, fourth master, you are the best man in Haicheng. Where can I find the better one than you?" "Tell me, the whole Haicheng, which is more rich than you, more powerful than you, more handsome than you!" Say, Tang at will half body is soft in long Tingchen''s bosom, "who else has charm than you." "In my heart, you are the best. I won''t lose my watermelon to pick up some sesame seeds. " These words to arge extent pleased long Tingchen, who chuckled at the corners of his mouth and looked down at Tang casual in his arms, "seriously!" "Of course." "Unless you don''t have faith." Long Tingchen smiled. He knew that he was the best, but he was worried that Tang could have a better man in his heart. "At will, in your heart, am I the best?" Long Tingchen asked with his head down and Tang''s free chin in his hands. Don casually took his hand off his jaw and said, "don''t hold my jaw like a bully president. You are my favorite husband."She said, putting her hand around long Tingchen''s neck, "in my heart, of course, you are the best." "If it''s not you, tell me who is better than you." As soon as she finished, long Tingchen could not resist her temptation and kissed her lips directly. Two people ignore the existence of the driver, kiss the hot sky. The driver had a certain time with long Tingchen. I didn''t know that the fourth master had such a warm scene. Seeing two people kissing so fiercely in the back seat, I didn''t dare to even look at my car in the rearview mirror. Of course, it''s just a kiss. Long Tingchen was once again aroused by the desire of Tang Dynasty, and he would not perform any spring pce in front of other people''s eyes. When they came back to the dragon''s house, they wished they could stick together. The three elders of the dragon family can''t close their mouths. They all thought that long Tingchen would not fall in love. "Good! Good! " Even olddy Long''s eyes are in line with each other, of course, because she is old and her eyes are very small. Only longbaobao was unhappy. As soon as he heard the sound of the car, he knew that Tang hade back at will. He was very happy to run down from the upstairs, but saw longtingchen holding his free hand. "At will." Cried longbaobao wrongly. He went to Tang at will. Tang sees the little baby at will. He immediately releases long Tingchen''s hand and holds the bag in his arms. "Whatever. I miss you. You don''t think I have." "You must have missed me!" Longbaobao said, his face pale. Tang looked at the sad dragon bag at will, and then thought of the Dragon Tingchen of the car, and found that the father and son were really the same. Just ask her for love. "Yes!" Don smiled casually and replied. "Deceiving, you don''t want me at will." Said long Baobao. Chapter 1868 Tang casually smiled and kissed longbaobao on the cheek. "See my performance!" Long Baobao felt his cheek, and then he deliberately exposed the other cheek, "at will, you certainly don''t miss me." Little guy''s mind, don how can not feel at will, she smiled and kissed the other cheek of the Dragon bag. Now, I can always coax the little guy. "I believe you." Longbaobao really said, "at will, I know you love me the most." "Love me more than some." When long Baobao said it, he looked at long Tingchen deliberately and provocatively. Today, longbaobao figured out one thing after he left with longtingchen at will in Tang Dynasty. Long Tingchen took Tang away at will. He must be afraid of getting along with him at will. Bad devil, always rob him at will. Therefore, he should let the great devil know that he loves himself more in his free heart. Tang looked at the Dragon bag at will, couldn''t helpughing, and then kissed the cheek of the Dragon bag. The Dragon bag was even more proud. "Go to dinner." Longbaobao said happily. When Tang casually held him in his arms, he turned to look at long Tingchen behind him, and she gave him a kiss. Long Tingchen looked at the back of her and longbaobao and smiled. After that, Tang casually became the bodyguard of long Tingchen, who also tried to ignore her during working hours. But the beloved woman shakes in front of him, how could he not think of her! Tang random like a goblin, into his heart, and is more drilling deeper. However, this feeling, he likes very much, looking at the beloved in front of him, he thinks this is a life. "There''s a party in the evening. You go in with the fourth master." Mo Da runs over and tells Tang you want to go. "OK." Tang replied at will. "I have to follow the fourth master closely." He asked Tang to follow him at will, but he just wanted to look at her all the time. This couple is very interesting. One threw his wife around as a bodyguard, the other seriously as a bodyguard. The banquet is amon thing for long Tingchen. When hees to the position of the dragon family, there are many people who tter him. There are many invitations, but many of them won''t attend. This year''s party is more important, so he took don to go there at will. Don didn''t attend the banquet at will, she didn''t attend at all. Her father is a rude person. When he sees something he likes, he grabs it. Her mother grabs it. Of course, it won''tst long. Then her mother runs away with others. Although the old man is a rough man, he is very precious to don casually, whose business never let her run into. Therefore, her living environment is totally different from that of long Tingchen. If it wasn''t for the family ident, she wouldn''te out and have nothing to do with long Tingchen. She is likely to stand on the opposite side of long Tingchen, which has be the kind of rtionship that tries her best to kill each other. This meeting, she followed long Tingchen into the banquet, the magnificent hotel, and the scene of toasting made Tang feel dazed at will. When she tried to assassinate Murong Feng in Beicheng, she also took part in several banquets with the status of Tang family. However,pared with today''s, how could she think that the previous one was a fake one. When she lost her mind, many people came up with sses. "Fourth, you cane." All of them came to talk to long Tingchen. Long Tingchen''s identity is there. Those people have to talk to him. Those who can talk to him are also a person in Haicheng. "Mr. Zeng." Long Tingchen smiled and shook hands with one of the middle-aged men who spoke to him. The man who can make long Tingchen shake hands and talk is definitely a big man. Tang, who doesn''t understand themunication in the shopping mall, can''t see it at will. She looks at long Tingchen and Mr. Zeng, talking one by one, about thend in the north of the city and the projects. She has a big head. Long Tingchen caught a glimpse of Tang''s casual fatigue. He turned his head to her ear and said, "go and eat." When he spoke at will to Tang, he fell into the eyes of Mr. Zeng. I''ve been fighting with long Tingchen for so long. I haven''t seen him talking to any woman so softly. Mr. Zeng had to look at Tang more casually. Tang is dressed in a suit at will. He looks like a bodyguard. He may be the staff around long Tingchen. "This is!" Mr. Zeng asked. "My personal bodyguard." Long Tingchen said quietly, "I''ve been with you all day, and I''m tired." "Don is at liberty. It''s very quiet here. You can eat something at ease." Tang casually thought about the gentle eyes of long Tingchen. She was really hungry. If she didn''t eat something, she couldn''t protect long Tingchen in case of some idents."Yes, fourth master." Don said casually. As she said that, she turned to eat. When she came in, she saw the dishes in the buffet area. She was very hungry. In the past, I didn''t feel the temptation of delicious food. I lived a life without a meal. I didn''t think how good I was. Recently, it has be different. Not only can I not be hungry in the dragon family, but also the dishes I eat are different, let alone the taste. So, it makes her greedy. Seeing Tang leave at will, long Tingchen takes back his sight. "I didn''t expect the fourth master would find a female bodyguard. I thought it was yours..." Mr. Zeng smiled and didn''t finish. "You''re joking." "Female bodyguards have their own advantages," said long Tingchen in a low voice "Yes." Mr. Zeng smiled. "I also want to find a female bodyguard. It''s a pity." He said that he came to long Tingchen''s face. "My wife won''t do it." In Haicheng, there are not many people who canpete with long Tingchen. Mr. Zeng is one of them. But in business, Mr. Zeng can''tpete with Mr. long Tingchen in other aspects. Mr. Zeng is also a wife ve. He has only one daughter. He has no flowers and nts outside. He is very good to his wife and daughter. Such a person, long Tingchen will talk. "Mr. Zeng is your wife." Long Tingchen said with a smile. "By the way, don''t you have a girlfriend?" Mr. Zeng asked. Long Tingchen didn''t answer immediately. When he was drinking red wine with a ss of wine, Yu Guang secretly nced at Tang, who was eating, and then looked at Mr. Zeng and said, "yes." "Oh." Hearing the words of long Tingchen, Mr. Zeng had a clear idea in his mind, and the smile on the corner of his mouth faded. Long Tingchen is talking with Mr. Zeng. Tang is free to eat. Even if immersed in delicious food, she did not forget her identity. She had to look at long Tingchen from time to time. Seeing that she was so inattentive, she came here to exin to her, "the fourth Master said, let you eat slowly." "I eat very slowly." Don said casually. Before, she ate faster because she wanted to escape. "Madam, please eat more slowly. We are on the fourth master''s side." Chapter 1869 "If you don''t have enough, the fourth master will pick off our skin." Wuda begged Tang to be free. Tang looked at the bustle here at will. There were bodyguards and security guards around. She nodded her head, and she was not polite to Wuda. Seeing that Tang agreed at will, he went to report with long Tingchen happily. When the food is half eaten, Tang randomly receives a message from longbaobao. Longbaobao is still angry with her. She left him alone at Longjia. So, she sends a message to coax the baby as soon as she has time. The dragon family said that they had never seen the Dragon bag stick so much to anyone, even the Dragon Tingchen. Don casually coaxes him as he likes to stick to himself. "Well, I''ll be home with you anytime soon." Don casually took the mobile phone and sent voice over. "Hum." There came the sound of longbaobao very quickly. He expressed his anger in one word. "You said you woulde back to dinner with me." When he went out this morning, Tang casually promised longbaobao that he woulde back earlier. Who knows, long Tingchen has a party. As his bodyguard, of course, she has to follow. "I''m sorry, bag." Don walked out with the juice and chatted with him. There was music at the party, plus the sound of talking. It was not convenient for her to talk with longbaobao. When she was outside, she simply called longbaobao. "Bag." When Tang called at will, he looked back at Qiao Mobai from time to time. When she looked forward, she didn''t notice the people behind her. She hit the ss and smashed the red wine on the ground. She hurriedly told longbaobao that there was something wrong and hung up her cell phone. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Tang followed him casually and apologized to those who had been hit by him. She looked up and saw a delicate girl standing in front of her, followed by two bodyguards of three big and five thick. The red wine in Tang''s casual cup sshed on her clothes. The girl wore a pink dress, and the red wine juice printed on it was ugly. Seeing that the girl''s clothes were destroyed by herself, Tang knew at random that he had made a big mistake. "I''m sorry." Don casually knows that apologizing can''t solve the problem. She takes out her mobile phone and says to the girl, "the red wine juice on your dress can''t be washed out. How much is it? I''llpensate you!" She''s with long Tingchen now, so she has money. She can still afford the clothes. But the girl opposite listened to Tang''s casual words and looked at her dress. She sneered and said, "my clothes are very expensive. Can you afford them? " " well. "Don nodded at will. Long Tingchen has money, of course, he can afford it. The girl was more annoyed when Tang said that she could afford it. She looked at Tang''s casual suit. At first nce, she was a bodyguard. Her dress was thetest one, and it was specially prepared for the party tonight, just in case. Can such a bodyguard afford it? ¡±Ha ha. "The girl sneered. Tang didn''t see it as she liked. She asked, "how much do you want Alipay? I''ll give it to you." "You!" The girl decided that don was insulting herself. "Call me!" She said angrily, how do you think of Tang casually? She simply asked her people to teach him a lesson. Don listened to the girl at will and was stunned. Didn''t she lose money? Why hit her well. If she has a bad temper at ordinary times, she is not an easy bully. However, as a bodyguard of long Tingchen, she doesn''t want long Tingchen to cause trouble. "Thisdy." As she said it, she backed away. "Have something to say." "I''m sorry that I spilled red wine on your clothes." "I willpensate you at the original price. If you don''t agree with the n, what else can you do?" Tang''s casual words, hearing the girl''s ears, are not happy. "Put her away for me." The girl said in a low voice. Seeing Tang back at will, she thought she was afraid. The more scared she was of Jean, the more she wanted to beat Tang at will. Two bodyguards quickly surrounded Tang at will one by one, and Tang sighed at will. Why did she have to fight. Although she didn''t fight with people for a long time and her hands were itchy, she still had professional ethics. "Two, we''d better not fight well." The two bodyguards were also obedient to thedy, and they didn''t want to bully her. "Sorry." They said, reaching for Tang at will. Before the hand met Tang casually, Tang casually grabbed the man''s hand first. Her action was very fast. She kicked one bodyguard''s belly directly, and also kicked the man far away, followed by another. With such three or two efforts, I beat both of them to the ground.When the girl saw her two bodyguards fall to the ground, she clenched her teeth and stared at Tang casually. This woman is really a bodyguard. A little bodyguard can''t beat her. "What are you going to do!" Seeing Tang looking at herself at will, the girl asked in a flurried and annoyed way. "I don''t want to!" Don pped and said, "I don''t want to get into trouble." "It''s not good for me to get your dress dirty, but it''s your fault to call for someone to hit me." "I''m sorry, I''m not a bully either." Tang''s casual and light words made the girl''s face more green. The movement on their side attracted the attention of other bodyguards outside. There were four or five bodyguards guarding the girls. "What''s the matter, miss?" "She''s going to hit me!" The girl said casually pointing to Tang. She didn''t believe it. Two bodyguards were knocked down by her. Now there are four bodyguards. Can she beat people down too? "I''ll teach her a good lesson!" Tang looked at four bodyguards at will, plus two on the ground, a total of six. "I don''t want to fight, miss." "Don''t provoke me." She is different from the general bodyguard. She is not only a skirmish, but also a killer. "Fight!" With the girl''s angry voice, six men surrounded Tang at will. Tang casually thought that the coat was too thick, so he took off the clothes and left the shirt inside. Her people are not short among women, but they are thin among six men. "Come on!" Anyway, they didn''t fight for a long time. They loosened their muscles and bones. They provoked her first. Don''t me her for being cruel. Six men followed Tang casually. Tang''s body was very flexible. He fell half of the man to the ground in a short time. The girl looked at the bodyguard who fell on the ground, and then looked at Tang casual, who was fighting fiercely, and stepped back a few steps. Is this still female? When she thought about it, she looked up and saw the peopleing out of the banquet hall. She immediately burst into tears and called out wrongly, "Dad!" Her eyes followed Mr. Zeng''s side, long Tingchen. Long Tingchen didn''t even look at her. He walked quickly to Tang casually. A bodyguard is clenching a fist to hit Tang casual, and long Tingchen directly blocks back. "Old..." The word "Gong" in the back of Tang Dynasty didn''t exit at will. She changed her name to "four ye!" Chapter 1870 Long Tingchen and Zeng appeared, and the scene was immediately controlled. Tang casually stood in front of long Tingchen and said, "I identally spilled red wine on thisdy." Her fault lies first, but the girl is so unreasonable. "I apologized and gave her money. She didn''t want to forget it and asked her bodyguard to beat me." Tang said casually and moved his wrist, as if he had not been addicted to it. Long Tingchen appeared earlier. "You dare the wicked toin first." Seeing Tang casually talking to long Tingchen, the girl chided her with a coquettish voice. She went to long Tingchen and Tang casually. When she looked up to see long Tingchen, there was a blush on her cheek, and her eyes became gentle. Tang casually is not blind. She doesn''t see that the girl likes her husband. Looking at the girl, who is 20 years old, unexpectedly likes such an old man. Do she know that long Tingchen is in her thirties and has a son. Don despises her at will, super despises her. However, she is no older than a girl. It''s because the vinegar jar has been knocked over that she thinks so. "Fourth master." The girl spoke to long Tingchen, and her voice slowed down. "She spilled red wine on my clothes." "Look at my skirt. It''s full of red wine juice. I can''t wash it out." "She said to pay me, can she afford it?" "It''s clearly humiliating." The more the girl said, the more angry she was. When she looked at Tang casually, her eyes immediately changed and became "vicious". Long Tingchen understood what they said. Before he finished, don casually sneered back, "why do you think I can''t afford it?" "Look at me in bodyguard clothes." It''s really a dog''s eye. Even if she didn''t marry long Tingchen, it''s no problem to raise herself. Although she said that she was very poor for a while, she couldn''t even eat enough. "Maybe I married a super rich husband, let alone a suit of clothes, even a hundred suits like yours, I can afford to pay for them." This is the truth, but this girl doesn''t like to hear the truth. "You!" "How could it be!" said the girl, with a slight chip She doesn''t like the bodyguard. "Lin''er." Mr. Zeng opened his mouth and shouted at the girl. The girl named "lin''er" turned to look at Mr. Zeng. "Dad, I was bullied. Help me teach this girl a lesson." "She also hurt my people." "Miss Zeng." Long Tingchen followed. Hearing dragon Tingchen call himself, Zeng Fen''s face showed a smile. "Fourth master." "I''m sorry. I''ll have the same suiteter." Zeng Fen was stunned. He didn''t understand why long Tingchen wanted to be a bodyguard. The female bodyguard was ok, but it was just like this. She was neither young nor beautiful. "No more." Mr. Zeng said with a smile, "it''s my lin''er who is willful." "I''ll take her to the fourth master, and this one!" Mr. Zeng looked at Tang and said at will. Long Tingchen said, "don''t worry." "Oh, Miss Tang apologizes." "I dare not." Tang casually replied in a low voice, "just don''t move and ask people to beat me." "Of course, I''m not afraid to hit me." She hates being bullied the most. She always adheres to the principle of giving back thousands of times to those who bully her. "You are a bodyguard, dare to talk to my father like this." Seeing Tang''s arrogance, Zeng Lin asked angrily. Don is toozy to talk to her at will. She has no good feelings for the willful and arrogant girl. "Mr. Zeng." Long Tingchen turned to Mr. Zeng and Zeng liner. "Miss Zeng, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." "OK." Mr. Zeng was stunned and said immediately, "I''ll see you." Hearing that long Tingchen was about to leave, Zeng lin''er was not interested in being angry with Tang at will. She approached long Tingchen and said softly, "fourth master, you are leaving so soon." She has juste here and hasn''t talked with fourth master long. "There''s something else at home. Let''s go first. I''m sorry." Long Tingchen said politely, but his tone was distant and indifferent. Zeng lin''er didn''t think there was anything different about long Tingchen. She knew that long Tingchen was a cold man, so she didn''t think in other directions, but Mr. Zeng felt the change of long Tingchen. Long Tingchen left, and Tang left at will. After getting on the bus, they saw Zeng liner standing on the side of the road watching. "Miss Zeng likes you." Don said casually. "Oh." Long Tingchen is not interested in other people''s affairs. He reaches out and holds Tang in his arms at will. "Don''t fight in the future." Sitting in the front seat, I know that I have failed to do my duty today. It''s said that Tang Dynasty is the personal bodyguard of long Tingchen at will. In fact, long Tingchen deliberately gives her a ce to sit because he is afraid of her loneliness.These bodyguards want to protect two people. "I''m sorry, ma''am." He said apologetically that he had been patrolling the banquet hall and didn''t notice the situation outside. When he heard the news, Tang casually had alreadyid down the people. "But Madame''s skill is very good." Boast greatly. Don raised his chin casually and proudly. "That''s right." "I''m very good." Seeing that she was satisfied, long Tingchen reached for her nose and said, "what''s the worst? What''s the harm?" "I''m your bodyguard, of course I have to fight." "I think you want to fight, so be my bodyguard so obediently." Tang casually chuckles at the corners of her mouth. She looks at long Tingchen and says, "honey, you are really powerful." "It all guesses my mind." "But I ask you if Miss Zeng really likes you." "Is that any use?" In front of the seat, Madame chimed in again, "that Miss Zeng''s eyes are tender to death when she looks at the fourth master. She must like it." "Cough." Long Tingchen coughed softly, and he shut up immediately. "I do." Don said casually, "even Mordor can see it." "I don''t like her." Said long Tingchen in a deep voice. Tang looked at his deep eyes at will and asked, "who do you like?" "You!" This is what Tang wants to hear at will. The fourth master of the dragon family is indifferent and doesn''t understand the sentiment. But she thinks that long Tingchen has not met the right person. And she''s the right person. "Husband." Tang called at will, she raised her head and kissed long Tingchen''s lips, "I like you, too." These two people show their love andpletely ignore the driver in front seat and MoMA. They are also used to these two ways of showing affection. "Although Miss Zeng is young and beautiful, I am also very beautiful." "Yes." Long Tingchen hugs Tang casually. "You are more beautiful than her." Because of long Tingchen''s words, the smile on the corner of Tang''s mouth became stronger, "how can I find such a good husband as you!" She shoulde to Haicheng earlier, meet long Tingchen earlier, so that she can enjoy his love earlier. Chapter 1871 Tang''s mouth is sweet at will, which makes long Tingchen happy and the whole family happy. She has less coquetry than Miss Qianjin. She can look at her eyes and talk very well. At the beginning, long Fu was dissatisfied with her. If Long Fu didn''t like what she said, she could brazenly delete it as if she hadn''t heard it. Long Fu couldn''t help her. At the same time, shemented that Tang was not easy at will. Thosedies in the upper ss have Tang''s casual cheekiness! The social skills and the ability to speak. Maybe those youngdies will have them, but the cheeky point is absolutely arbitrary and powerful. However, this kind of cheekiness made the Dragon father change his mind on her, and he slowly epted the daughter-inw. The main thing is that long Tingchen and long Baobao like it. It''s not only the Dragon bag that sticks to her, but also the Dragon Tingchen treats her as a treasure. She can get the likes of these two men. What''s not satisfied with the dragon family. Tang''s casual cleverness and cheekiness are the result of experience. If a person experiences as much as she does, he will certainly learn to live with a mask as she does. She pulled off the mask in front of long Tingchen and long Baobao and put down her past life. As a bodyguard of long Tingchen, Tang was used to it at will. Besides being bored, she thought it was good. Every day, after long Tingchen''s death, long Tingchen also has a lot of itineraries to go, so she also has something to do. Before he starts, she has to check the car carefully, as well as the ces he goes in and out. She is serious, even Mo is talking about it. Long Tingchen took her to her side to protect her and didn''t let her really be a bodyguard. "Ma''am, I''ll take care of you." That''s what Madame and Tang said. Don shook his head casually. "How can I do that?" "I''m here to work, and here''s thepany. You call it wrong again." She has a good rtionship with a group of bodyguards of longtingchen, except for the great one. The main thing is to forget that she is here to work. When nobody is around, she will call her "madam". In front of others, she will be respectful. Don doesn''t want to be exposed. She likes her job. "Grace." Great should be, "at will, you don''t have to work so hard, I let others do." "Besides, no one dares to fight against the fourth master." Tang shook his head casually. "The safety of the fourth master is the first. Since he invited us to be bodyguards, we have to do our job well whether we dare or not." Tang casually tried his best to flirt with long Tingchen. He had seen it several times, which was too much for ordinary men. Long Tingchen especially liked her. Such a person who looks at some affectation is very hard at work. Knowing that long Tingchen and Tang are together at will, Mo Da always feels that this person is not worthy of the fourth master. After a long time, he sees bright spots in her. He has to say that long Tingchen''s vision is good. Because of Tang''s casual words, Mo Da apanies her to check the car outside. Today, long Tingchen is going to attend an auction, so before he leaves, Tang checks it at will. This way, as soon as Tang random checks, long Tingchenes down. He looked at Tang casually standing in the door, then walked in. Tang sits in the front seat at will. During working hours, she will never call her husband secretly or sit beside long Tingchen. She can do whatever she wants. She is very adaptable, but long Tingchen is not very adaptable to see her like this. He likes to hook his legs at night. The auction was a jewelry auction. Tang apanied long Tingchen in at will. They went to the hall and met Zeng''s father and daughter. Last time at the banquet, Tang casually and Zeng Lin were very unhappy, but Zeng Lin was Miss Qianjin. She was a bodyguard, so seeing Zeng Lin again, Tang casually nced at her and didn''t rush up to hit people. She is a measured person, not a ruffian, not a killer. Before, Tang felt that there was revenge. She hates being bullied. Because of long Tingchen, she changed her character and became his bodyguard. "Fourth master." Mr. Zeng came to say hello first. When Zeng Lin saw long Tingchen behind him, her eyes were bright and her cheeks were red. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t like long Tingchen. "Hello, brother Tingchen." Zeng Lin called with a smile. "Brother Tingchen" made Tang feel gooseflesh. In front of her, hook up with her husband, what good! Tang''s casual face pulled down on the spot, and he hated Zeng Lin a little more. "Miss Zeng." Long Tingchen left Tang''s pale face at will. He looked at Zeng Lin and called out. Seeing dragon Tingchen''s words, Zeng Lin took a step forward happily. Her hands crossed uneasily, and the blush on her face became more intense. "I''m much older than you. If you don''t mind, call me" four uncles. " Brother and uncle, this generation is not the same. Long Tingchen doesn''t want to embarrass Zeng Lin for Zeng''s sake, but he''s not a man who gives girls opportunities. Since he doesn''t feel for people, he refuses to do itpletely. Besides, his wife is here. He needs to cut off the little girl''s love."Fourth uncle?" Zeng Lin raised her head in surprise. How could she not understand what long Tingchen said. "Linlin, the fourth master wants to recognize you as a niece. You don''t want to cry" fourth uncle ". Mr. Zeng answered with a smile. Zeng Lin''s eyes are red. She must have never been rejected by a man like this. Facing long Tingchen, she looks at Tang casually. She is angry and shy, but she can only bite her teeth. Following Mr. Zeng''s words, she calls "four uncles". "Fourth, let''s go in together." "OK!" As long Tingchen replied, he followed Mr. Zeng in. Tang casually followed them with other bodyguards, and Zeng Lin, who was still in the same spot, saw long Tingchen go away and stamped her feet unwillingly. Even if I called four uncles, I still don''t have a man she can''t take. Long Tingchen sat down next to Mr. Zeng, then Zeng Lin. On the other side, stand at will in Tang Dynasty. He asked her to stand beside long Tingchen and said that she had to be protected. Where is to want what close protection, it is clear that long Tingchen wants to stick to his wife all the time. At the beginning of the auction, there were all some precious jewelry. Tang looked at the jewels that were so bright that he was shocked to hear the price. These people are so rich that they can easily open their mouths for more money than she has been earning for years. I knew that when she took the task, she wanted more price, at least she could sell a ne. Think again ne also can''t be rice to eat, still save money to bag to marry a wife to use. Long Tingchen didn''t think so. He brought Tang at will, just to buy her jewelry. Chapter 1872 Long Tingchen looked at Tang randomly to see which auction item had bright eyes, and he raised his hand to bid. However, don casually hasn''t seen such beautiful jewelry for a long time. Women can''t resist the temptation of diamond ne. So, Tang sees one at will, and her eyes light up, but the price is too expensive for her to consider. Who knows that the fourth master of her family is a ck sheep. Each ne is priced and photographed. Tang looked at long Tingchen at will. Long Tingchen''s expression was cold, but there was no expression. What does he do after buying so many nes? Is there much money? Or a gift? Who is it to send people to? Not miss Zeng! A loser! Tang casually thought that if long Tingchen really liked those nes, she would steal them. Long Tingchen photographed more than ten pictures in a row, and everyone on the stage was stunned, especially Mr. Zeng and miss Zeng beside him, wondering why long Tingchen did this. The dragon family has money, but long Tingchen seldom attends the jewelry auction. Even if you attend an auction, you should choose to do it, not to do it one by one. If such an auction method is on others, it has been discussed for a long time, but it''s long Tingchen who took the picture, and the people under the stage dare not say anything more if they have any more opinions. What can I do? The dragon family has money. It''s his business to buy all the jewels at the auction. "Fourth master." Tang casually was really distressed. She turned over and whispered, "that''s enough!" It''s enough to send anything. Hearing that his wife said enough, long Tingchen immediately stopped participating in the auction, and he sat there quietly waiting for the auction to end. After the auction, long Tingchen left with Tang at will. Zeng and Zeng Lin followed them. When he went to the ce where there were few people, Tang could not help asking long Tingchen, "it''s a disgrace for you to shoot so many nes!" "If you don''t return it, I''ll steal it for you." Don casually reached into his ear and whispered. "Steal?" Long Tingchen looked at her doubtfully, and saw that Tang''s face changed at will, and he hooked up. "No, it''s not." Don waved at random. "I don''t steal. I''m a good man." Stealing was very early. She and Xiao Yi were so poor that they had to steal people''s food if they couldn''t eat. Later, I thought that two people were very strong in stealing technology, so I went to rob the rich and help the poor, and stole the things of several rich families. But it''s too risky to steal. They be killers instead. "Well." Long Tingchen said with his mouth closed. "Are these nes for Miss Zeng?" Don asked again at will. "Why should I give it to her?" He didn''t like Tang''s random answer. "Because she likes it!" Tang replied casually. She looked at the glittering things, but they were not like by the golden girls. "And you want to have a good rtionship with Mr. Zeng." "It''s true to have a good rtionship." Long admitted. The two chatted with each other, but they didn''t notice Mr. Zeng and Zeng Lin. When Zeng Lin came behind them, he heard that Tang asked long Tingchen at will, but he didn''t give the ne to him, and long Tingchen responded with "grace". As for the rtionship with Mr. Zeng, Miss Zeng understood that long Tingchen liked himself and wanted to please her father. "Fourth master." Zeng Lin said with a smile, let her be called "four uncles". She didn''t want to be called "four uncles". Long Tingchen and Tang turn around at will and see Mr. Zeng and Zeng Lin. "Congrattions to the fourth master for taking so many pictures." Mr. Zeng said with a smile. "For the beloved." Long Tingchen chuckled. In his side of the Tang casually heard, "well" ground light should sound, she looked up at long Tingchen. She was sure that what long Tingchen said was that "the beloved" was himself. Although, she loves money, but heard that long Tingchen is for her, her heart is sweet. "Really?" Zeng Lin blushed and looked at long Tingchen shyly. "The fourth master has taken too many pictures." "It looks beautiful. She can wear it every day." Long Tingchen exined. "Even if it''s changed, it doesn''t need so much. It''s just one thing you want." Zeng linrou said in a soft voice, she looked at long Tingchen with her eyes full. Seeing that long Tingchen didn''t send the ne out, she thought that there were too many people around. He was willing to wait for her to go back. "Yes." Long Tingchen is perfunctory. "I have something else to do. Let''s go." With that, long Tingchen left with Tang at will. Zeng Lin looked at the back of long Tingchen''s departure. She said to Mr. Zeng with a smile, "Dad, I really like him. I want to marry him!" Mr. Zeng turned to look at Zeng Lin and smiled, "it''s really a big problem for women to stay." He then said, "Linlin, you are quite different from his age. You can call him" four uncles. ""Dad, age hurts." Zeng Lin exined with a smile, "besides, isn''t it all popr now?" "When I am younger than him, he will hurt me more. And our marriage with the dragon family helped the Zeng family a lot. " After hearing Zeng Lin''s words, Mr. Zengughed. He followed his tone and said solemnly, "I''m afraid that long Tingchen would like someone else." "Dad, who else do you think is better than me?" "I''m your baby daughter. Is it the best in the world?" "There are so many women pestering him these years. You''ve seen him look at and chat with more people." "But he talked to me and sent me..." Zeng Lin said, touching the ne around her neck, "Dad, I''m determined to get it for him. You must help me." "Help! Of course. " Mr. Zeng said with a smile, "you seldom have someone you like. How can dad help you?" "Besides, as you said, marriage with the dragon family is only good for us and not bad." "Thank you, Dad." Zeng Lin said happily that she looked at the direction of the disappearance of long Tingchen and was more confident in marrying him. Here, long Tingchen and Tang casually don''t know Zeng Lin''s determination to marry into the dragon family. They go home happily. At the dragon''s house, Tang would take a dragon bag to hide in the room and count the nes. "One, two, three..." There were more than thirty of them, which made Tang''s eyes dazzled at will. Longbao is not interested in girls'' things, but he wants to be with them at will, so he can do whatever he wants. "How do you like your bags?" Tang casually wears a ne and asks about the bag. The bag nodded, and Tang put it on at will. Soon, Tang put his neck and hands on at will. Long Baobao saw her dress up like this. He also put the ne on his hands and neck. They sat on the bed and dressed each other. When long Tingchen returned to the room, he saw two Tang casual and dragon bags with one end of jewelry. The jewelry he auctioned off is for them! Chapter 1873 At the back of the game, long Baobao sleeps on the big bed of the master bedroom. Long Tingchen gently carries people to the next room. When hees back to sleep, he sees Tang standing in front of him in his reclusive pajamas. "Husband!" Don casually smiled and called out, "do I look good?" "I''ll catch a cold." Said long Tingchen in a low voice. When he finished, Tang''s whole face copsed at will. Seeing long Tingchen go through her face expressionless again, she was even more depressed. It''s hard not to be sessful. She wore such sexy clothes to make a coquette in front of long Tingchen. He didn''t have any reaction, and said he would catch a cold! Is this a piece of wood? "Long Tingchen!" Tang was annoyed at will. When she turned around, she saw long Tingchening towards her. He reached out his hand and held her in his arms. Then he pressed her on the bed and kissed her. Don smiled casually. He was a sullen man. After the two men finished, Tang casuallyy in long Tingchen''s arms, "honey, you are so nice!" For the casual words of Tang Dynasty, especially the pleasant ones, long Tingchen likes them very much. "Where is it?" "I can''t wear all the jewels you sent me for ten years." It''s true that she doesn''t usually wear jewelry, even if it''s cheap, so she doesn''t have to go out and be missed by thieves. "One a day." Said long Tingchen in a soft voice. "Well?" "Wear it and buy it!" "No!" Don replied casually, "it''s a waste." Long Tingchen smiled and didn''t think his behavior was a waste. He suddenly understood why some men could sacrifice anything for women. Now he is also for a casual smile, not sparing to spend thousands of money. How about the money? He can earn it back as long as Don is happy. "Do you have a lot of money?" Tang asked long Tingchen at will. Long Tingchen nodded, "quite a lot." "The foundation industry of the dragon family has several hundred years, and the umted wealth is enough for you to spend ten lives." "So rich." Tang casually thought of her own dead old man. She could only spend her three lives if she wanted to have more money. She was still a little inferior to the dragon family. "I see." Tang nodded casually, "but money can''t be , spend ten lives like this, what to do next!" Listening to Tang''s casual and serious sermons, long Tingchen raised his mouth and smiled. He doted on him and said, "OK!" Tang said whatever he wanted, but if he met something Tang liked, he would still buy it without blinking. Since long Tingchen auctioned many jewels, the father and daughter of the family began to visit. Before, there was also miss Qianjin who was interested in long Tingchen, but he ignored them. After he and Tang got married at will, he didn''t refuse any more business dealings as long as they were not too excessive. Zeng Lin happens to be one of them. Long Tingchen has normalmunication with his father and daughter. He never thought about how to deal with Zeng Lin! ? there was no woman in his heart before. After he married Tang casually, she was the only one. And don is a little thing. He likes it very much and is willing to spoil her for life. Therefore, in Zeng lii''spany, long Tingchen did not refuse to see him. He only treated him as a general customer. Seeing the elevator door open, Zeng Lin came out, and Tang was stunned at will. Zeng Lin was shocked to see Tang at will at the door. "Why are you here?" Zeng Lin asked first. Tang casually ignored her. Her job is to protect long Tingchen. There is no need to be more friendly to people she doesn''t like. Her casual nature was originally clear about love and hate. Before that, she would kill Zeng Lin in minutes. "Oh." Zeng Lin raised her mouth and smiled, "I forgot that you are the fourth master''s bodyguard." "A bodyguard!" Said Zeng Lin. "You can stand here well. The fourth master''s safety depends on you." Zeng Lin''s hostess told Tang casually, but Tang still ignored her casually. "Very well." Zeng Lin was despised by a mean bodyguard, and she immediately became angry. "Don''t be arrogant!" Tang raised his head at will and didn''t speak, but he just looked arrogant. Say she is arrogant, she will show Zeng Lin. Zeng Lin saw Tang casually holding up her head and looking down on herself. She stamped her feet angrily and wanted to fight Tang casually. She also remembered Tang casually''sst skill. Even two big men could fight him, let alone herself. She can only bear it. Go ahead and tell long Tingchen. "Miss Zeng, you are here." Mo 2 opens the door and sees Zeng Lin standing at the door,ughing. "Hum!" Zeng Lin snorted coldly, nced at Tang casually, twisted her waist and walked into long Tingchen''s office.Tang doesn''t look at Zeng Lin at will. She straightens her back to be a good bodyguard. Mo Er sees Zeng Lin''s casual attitude towards Tang and thinks that it''s hard for the Zeng family to cooperate with the fourth master. "Four uncles." Zeng Lin went in and calmly epted the title of "four uncles". She smiled and called, sitting opposite to long Tingchen. She''s wearing sexy clothes today. Seeing only her, long Tingchen asked, "Mr. Zeng''s?" "I''ll take care of what my father has cooperated with." Zeng Lin said with a smile that in order to create opportunities for her, she proposed to cooperate with long Tingchen on a project. No one can''t live with money. As expected, long Tingchen promised to cooperate with Zeng. Mr. Zeng thinks this is a good beginning. Zeng Lin thinks that long Tingchen is more interested in herself. Before that, there was no beautiful young woman who could be so close to long Tingchen and could let him take photos of the jewelry. Zeng Lin was definitely the first one. "That''s good." Long Tingchen replied. "Has Miss Zeng brought the n? "Yes." Zeng Lin was more happy. Long Tingchen wants to talk about the project with her in person, but he doesn''t like her. "Fourth uncle, you have a look." When Zeng Lin said that, most of her body inclined to long Tingchen, deliberately letting him see her career line. She is young and in good shape. I don''t know how many men are after her. However, she has a high vision, that is, she likes long Tingchen. Long Tingchen is very clear about how difficult it is, but what''s the matter? She just likes him like this! It''s hard to get it. Only when you get it can you show her strength. "Four uncles,st time you photographed so many jewels, why didn''t you give them away?" Zeng Lin asked with a smile. Those jewels, long Tingchen must be embarrassed to send her. It''s better for her to mention it for him. "Yes." Long Tingchen looked at the n and said quietly. "What!" Zeng Lin''s voice rang. Did she hear it correctly? Long Tingchen said that he had sent the jewels to others, but why didn''t she receive them? Did he send the jewels to thepany, and then he was seen by the following people, greedy down. Chapter 1874 It must be. In thepany, I don''t know that the undead dare to open her express. Zeng Lin thought, and her face sank more and more. "Miss Zeng, I''ll contact you after I see the contract." Long Tingchen has other things to do, so he doesn''t want to deal with Zeng''s cooperation case for the time being. Hearing this, Zeng Lin felt that long Tingchen was about to meet her next time. She can''t help but raise her mouth and smile, saying that her charm is so great that long Tingchen can''t support her at all. "OK." Zeng Lin replied shyly. Long Tingchen looks up and sees Zeng Lin''s expression. He is shocked. There are not many women around him, but there are many women chasing him. So for Zeng Lin''s expression, long Tingchen can see what it is. Tang casually mentioned that Zeng Lin liked him. Long Tingchen didn''t care. Tang was the only one in his heart, so he didn''t care about Zeng Lin. Plus, he intends to cooperate with Zeng, so he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he doesn''t care. Now seeing Zeng Lin look at her eyes, he feels that the next time he talks about cooperation, he has to let Mo Er go. He has no interest in Zeng Lin, let alone Tang. "Miss Zeng, I have something else to do. I will not send it." Thinking of these, long Tingchen opened his mouth and made a direct order. Zeng Lin is stunned. She wants to talk to long Tingchen more, and then long Tingchen is going to make an order. Also, he is the president of Longshi. There are too many things to do. As his future wife, she is interesting. Besides, long Tingchen just made an appointment with her for the next time. "OK." Zeng Lin stood up. She smiled and said to long Tingchen, "four uncles, let''s talk next time." The next time we talk about it, it should not be in this office. Long Tingchen will ask her to go to the superior restaurant outside. Then they eat and drink red wine, and look at each other in the dark and emotional environment. In this way, they will go directly to the hotel to open a room. She hasn''t experienced anything about men and women. After sleeping with her, long Tingchen knows that it''s the first time for her and will definitely cherish her. In this way, her rtionship with long Tingchen will soon be stable, and then long Tingchen wille to Zeng''s house to propose marriage. She will marry him as she wishes and live a happy and enviable life. Think about all this, Zeng Lin is very happy. She thought so, thinking of the most exciting time, her cheeks were crimson, and she couldn''t helpughing. While she wasughing, Zeng Lin opened the door of the office and came out. The expression on her face clearly fell into don''s casual eyes at the door. Anyone whoes in the ordinary days, Tang can stand outside calmly at will. Today, seeing Zeng Lin appear in a beautiful and sexy way, Tang is uneasy at will. This shameless Zeng Lin hase to hook up with her husband again. Doesn''t the tiger threaten to treat her as a sick cat? Therefore, when Zeng Lin was thinking about how to deal with long Tingchen, Tang put out a foot at will and tripped Zeng Lin who was thinking deeply. "I''m sorry, Miss Zeng." People not only stumble but also fall on the ground directly. They look very embarrassed. Except for a few secretaries, there was no one outside the president''s office. Seeing Zeng Lin lying on the ground with an extremely ugly posture, she chuckled one by one. Zeng Lin gets up angrily from the ground. She turns around and sees Tang casually smiling at herself, and her anger even rushes to the forehead. "Dying!" Zeng Lin scolded and raised her hand to fan Tang''s casual face. When is Zeng''s daughter''s turn to be bullied by a bodyguard. But in Tang''s casual side, no matter what money or president. She doesn''t like this person. It''s possible to kill her with one stroke. Of course, she is not really so cruel, she is a very kind little lovely, a lot of times for self-protection. "Miss Zeng." When Zeng Lin reached for him, Tang casually reached for him. "Why do you hit people?" How could Zeng Lin, a well-off youngdy, have beaten Tang casually. Tang casually used his strength a little, and Zeng Lin cried out in pain, but her bodyguards were all waiting downstairs, so she would not help her at the meeting. "Come on." "This woman is going to hit me," she cried But no one paid attention to her. The people in the Secretary''s room are all human spirits. After Tang appeared at will, they could see exactly how long Tingchen treated her. Before, there were two bodyguards at the gate of long Tingchen. When Tang came at will, all the bodyguards moved their positions for her. Besides, there were chairs and tables beside her. Mo DA and Mo Er had a very high position in the long family, but they were very polite to Tang at will. So the random origin of Tang Dynasty is not simple. When Zeng Lin shouted, long Tingchen didn''te out. They didn''t dare toe out. Hearing the noise, Mo Da came to see that his wife beat Zeng Lin, and he went back with great insight.Zeng Lin is stupid. She is the daughter of Zeng family and the future wife of long Tingchen. These people don''t even see her. "Miss Zeng, wear more clothes next time." Tang casually released Zeng Lin''s hand and smiled to remind her. Zeng Lin was pushed at will by Tang Dynasty, and she stepped back two steps unsteadily. She then understood that Tang was at will because long Tingchen aimed at her. "You are a bodyguard. What else do you want to have with Uncle Si?" "Tell you, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to hook up with long Tingchen." Ceng Lin angrily warned. Don smiled casually. "So do you." She said, reaching out to her neck. Zeng Lin thought she was going to do something. When she was wondering, she saw Tang untie the cor at will, and then exposed the diamond ne inside her. Seeing the diamond ne that blinds people''s eyes, Zeng Lin was stunned. It was not taken by long Tingchen at the auction a few days ago. How could she wear it on Tang casually. Is it that long Tingchen asked her to give the jewels to herself and then she took them away. Zeng Lin thought that it must be so. "Give me back the ne." Zeng Lin snapped. Tang casually and deliberately brightens the ne to let Zeng Lin understand her rtionship with long Tingchen. Don''t think about seducing her man. Who knows that Zeng Lin hase here. What do you give her back? This is her stuff. "You don''t understand?" Tang asked casually and gloomily. She was so obvious. Was Zeng Lin too stupid. Or Zeng Lin is pretending to be confused. "Dragon Tingchen gave it to me." Don casually whispered, "there are many more in my family!" When Zeng Lin heard Tang''s casual words, the whole person exploded. She had never seen such a shameless person. She took her ne and said it was her own. Chapter 1875 Zeng Lin res at Tang casually angrily, which requires her to understand! She didn''t want to understand anything. "Miss Zeng, it''s really from the fourth master." When Tang said at will, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. She looked at Zeng Lin very angry, deliberately asked again, "you know what I mean in this sentence." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Zeng Lin was annoyed. "I only know that the fourth master asked you to give you the ne, but you swallowed it." "How do you act as a bodyguard?" Tang listens to Leng at will. He likes to add lines and ys to his eyes when he ys in dragon bags. But he hasn''t seen anyone do so. "All right." Don said casually, "Miss Zeng can think as she likes." Long Tingchen will not like such a woman with a wrong brain. She was relieved that he didn''t like it. "What do I think?" Zeng Lin''s anger waspletely picked up by Tang at will. She has never been so humiliated or angry by a bodyguard. A bodyguard, what kind of thing, dare to shout in front of her. "Give me back the ne." Although the people in the Secretary''s room didn''te out to have a look, they all stuck to the doorte one by one and listened to the dialogue here. She''s Miss Zeng. Isn''t she better than a female bodyguard? Therefore, to maintain their dignity, we need to return to the items sent by long Tingchen chain. "As a bodyguard, how could the fourth master give you such valuable jewelry?" "Give me back the ne!" Zeng Lin said, extending her hand to Tang at will. The original meaning of Tang casually is Lu Lucai. She gently tells her about her rtionship with long Tingchen, asking her not to pester her husband because she is Miss Zeng. However, Zeng Linfei wants to make a big deal, and Tang feels sorry at will. "All right." Tang said casually and helplessly, "Miss Zeng, please walk slowly!" "Give me back the ne." Zeng Lin said, "otherwise..." She threatened Tang casually. When she said it, she rushed over when Tang casually didn''t pay attention. Tang casually didn''t expect a Zeng family''s Qianjin would rush to take the ne from her neck. Zeng Lin grabbed a handful of her clothes. Zeng Lin was pushed to the ground by Tang at will. She was wearing high heels. This push made her sprained her feet. Tang took care of his clothes at will and said displeased, "you are ill." "You!" Zeng Lin has never seen anyone dare to scold herself like this. She is still a humble bodyguard. "You wait for me." Say, ceng Lin calls his bodyguard to pick up Tang at will. Tang didn''t pay attention to Zeng Lin''s threat at all, but he handed in the bodyguard. It''s the dragon family. She can''t fight with people in the ce of long Tingchen. "Don''t call them up either." Don said casually, "make an appointment of time and ce, take them with you, and I will meet you." As he said, Tang shook his fist at will. Thest fight was blocked by long Tingchen. She didn''t make it. She didn''t feelfortable. Zeng Lin, who is on the phone, is stunned. She hasn''t seen a woman ask for an appointment yet. "Don''t go back to crying when you are crying." Tang casually said in a low voice that Zeng Lin''s bad temper must have been spoiled by her family. It''s also a good thing to be spoiled. Tang casually envies her. Zeng Lin is angry and annoyed after hearing Tang''s casual words. When she doesn''t know how to do it, the door of the office is opened, and long Tingchen''s face is cold. How could dragon Tingchen not hear the movement outside the door. He knew the power of Tang casually, and also saw Zeng Lin''s Thoughts on himself, so he asked Tang casually to warn Zeng Lin not to let Zeng Line to make her own idea again. He valued the cooperation with Zeng''s family. But listen to listen to something wrong up, Tang casual unexpectedly and Ceng Lin about frame. It''s impossible for him not toe out. It''s not that Zeng Lin was bullied, it''s that he was afraid that Tang could make an appointment with Zeng Lin to fight. She is rebellious in her bones! "Fourth master." Seeing dragon Tingchening out, Zeng Lin''s eyes immediately turned red. She stared at Dragon Tingchen with tears in her eyes. Long Ting looked at her and said quietly, "why hasn''t miss Zeng left?" When Zeng Lin saw long Tingchening out, she let herself go. Her tears were even worse. She pointed to Tang casually and asked, "four uncles, she took the ne you gave me." She is Miss Zeng. Even if the ne around the bodyguard''s neck was sent by long Tingchen, long Tingchen should deny it for their face. However, long Tingchen looked at Zeng Lin and said, "Miss Zeng, when I came here, I had too much to drink." Miss Zeng is a demon! "Probably." Tang casually also received the words of long Tingchen. Long Tingchen turned his head and stared at her, then she obediently lowered her head and kept quiet."What''s the meaning of the four uncles? Am I not as good as a bodyguard?" "Miss Zeng said angrily," I''m miss Zeng. My father has only one daughter. " This is to tell long Tingchen that if he marries her, he will get the whole Zeng family. However, long Tingchen is not interested in other people''s money. He is a man with a wife, even if not, he will stick to his own bottom line. "Great." The Dragon thundered. He came out and understood the meaning of long Tingchen. He said to Zeng Lin, "Miss Zeng, please." Although long Tingchen didn''t say anything, how could Zeng Lin not understand the meaning of his words? This is a disguised recognition of his rtionship with the female bodyguard. A lowly bodyguard, no match for him! "Four uncles." Zeng Lin cried again with tears in her eyes. "How can you do this to me!" Long Tingchen said in a low voice, "since you are my fourth uncle, you are also my junior. I don''t know what''s wrong with my junior." "In addition, Miss Zeng told Mr. Zeng that next time he came to talk about cooperation, let Mr. Zeng send someone else. Otherwise, the cooperation case with Mr. Zeng would be over here." After long Tingchen finished, he reached out and pulled Tang casually by his side, opened the office door and went in. Zeng Linzheng is sad that long Tingchen said this, but also asked why he did this to himself, and immediately saw that long Tingchen took Tang''s free hand and left. She stood there ashamed and angry, stomping and crying. "Miss Zeng." Mo Da made a gesture of asking for help. Over the years, there have been many women chasing the fourth master of his family. No one in the fourth master has looked at them more. Now the youngdy has. After that, she can''t see other women. Miss Zeng also sent her up to the fourth master to humiliate her. Unfortunately, Miss Zeng is still the first one to send her to the door for the mistreatment of the fourth master after marriage. Is there only her wife in the eyes of the fourth master without looking at him? Chapter 1876 In the office, Tang stood in front of long Tingchen with his head down at will. "I''m sorry!" She''s wrong! Long Tingchen looked at Tang casually and asked, "what did you do wrong?" "Don''t bully Miss Zeng." Tang said casually, looking up at the Dragon Tingchen. Zeng Lin is always a client of long Tingchen. Although she came here to seduce long Tingchen, it''s apany. One of her bodyguards shouldn''t bully her daughter. Long Tingchen didn''t answer. When he looked up, Tang thought he was going to hit himself at will, and he quickly shrank his head. "Poof!" Long Tingchenughed, but his hand didn''t go down. He used to hold Tang in his arms at will. "If I''m angry, I''m angry if you can''t move to fight with others." "At will, I want you to be my bodyguard. I want something to do. I''m not bored. I don''t want you to fight." Tang felt warm in the arms of long Tingchen. This man gave her the warmest, let her no longer lonely. "I didn''t want to fight." Tang exined casually. After that, she felt guilty. "People bully me, of course I have to fight back." She added a word after that. Long Tingchenughs and makes a sound. He hugs Tang casually and kisses her on the forehead. He can feel that shecks warmth and security, which is rted to her past experience. It doesn''t matter what her experience is, he wants her to be happy in the future. "Yes." Long Tingchen replied, "at will, you are bullied. Even if you don''t fight back, I will help you." "But it''s better to leave the fight back to me. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt." Thisst half sentence "I''m afraid you''ll be hurt". Tang was at liberty to hear it, and his eyes were moist. Her eyes are not easy to shed tears, how and long Tingchen together, he said a word at will, let her want to cry. "Husband!" She did not force the tears back, but by the tears. Because she knew that long Tingchen would wipe away her tears, and this feeling was really good. "That''s very kind of you!" She replied with a smile. Long Tingchen smiled and liked her good words. "I have no interest in Zeng Lin." Long Tingchen exins Zeng Lin''s story. Don came out of his arms at will and said, "I know!" "Zeng Lin thought she could hook you up because of her good family background and beautiful young appearance. I''m the only goblin in your heart A "little goblin" only makes dragon Tingchen hot and looks at Tang casually. Tang casually didn''t notice the change of long Tingchen''s eyes, and continued, "and then, how could you look at her if she was mentally ill?" All told Zeng Lin that the ne on her neck was sent by long Tingchen. Zeng Linfei didn''t believe it and said she stole it. This is not a disease and what is it! "Well!" Long Tingchen replied in a low voice. He put his hand around Tang''s casual waist and went inside. Tang was still saying, "you''re so smart, you can''t see her mind." "So, husband, you can''t see her. I don''t have to worry about you being picked up by her." Don said casually and confidently. When she finished, she looked at long Tingchen proudly, and long Tingchen helped her to sit down on the bed. In long Tingchen''s office, there is a rest room, which specially ces a bed for him to rest. In the past, long Tingchen was a workaholic. Sleeping in the office was a normal thing. In the past two years, he had to go back to take care of his bags. Now, with Tang casual, he can''t sleep in the office. Just today, don''t know what''s going on? He looked at Tang casually, and his heart was tickled by her. For the first time, regardless of the asion and identity, he cheated Tang casually to the lounge. "Husband, what are you doing!" When Tang reacted at will, the button of her suit had been untied by long Tingchen. Long Tingchen didn''t speak. He leaned over and kissed Tang casually, which was the best answer. Tang casual is not a hypocritical person, long Tingchen a kiss also raised her desire, two people naturally. A lingering, two people in it for a long time. It''s strange that the man outside looked at Tang casually going in for a long time, but he didn''te out. Mo Eres here to find long Tingchen to go out, but he knows that long Tingchen and Tang are together at will, so he doesn''t go in and stands at the door. Mo Er didn''t rush in directly. He looked at Mo DA and said, "the fourth master has been in there for so long. Has he quarreled with his wife? Will you go in and have a look?" Mo Eryi said that he thought it was reasonable. So, he followed Mo Er''s words and rushed in to have a look. In the office, although long Tingchen and Tang Anyi are finished, they are still sitting on the sofa and kissing together. The door is pushed open abruptly. The cheeky Tang Anyi is embarrassed and hides in long Tingchen''s arms.Long Tingchen didn''t say anything. He turned his head and stared coldly. He was so scared that he immediately pulled the door. What kind of fight? The two inside clearly just finished the work. He also listened to Mo Er''s words foolishly and went in to have a look. Mo Erna, still standing at the door, came out after a while with a red face at will. He smiled and went in to find long Tingchen holding the document. Although Tang''s casual identity was not disclosed in the long family, after Zeng Lin''s quarrel, people in the Secretary''s office all guessed whether she was the lover of long Tingchen. Next, they haven''t talked about it yet. Mo Er came in to warn them not to chew their tongue and do their own thing. Long Tingchen didn''t want Tang to be criticized at will. At will, Tang will continue to work as a bodyguard in Longshi. Zeng Lin was angry with Tang random and long Tingchen. When she came home, she cried and told her grievances in the dragon family, and told her parents how a bodyguard humiliated her? Mr. Zeng is very distressed after hearing what Zeng Lin said. He is such a precious daughter. But also know from Zeng Lin''s words, long Tingchen has no meaning to Zeng Lin. "Dad, I like him, just like him!" Zeng Lin said stubbornly that Mr. Zeng was thinking about the problem and didn''t express his opinions directly. Don''t like his daughter? Then give up or continue. But Mrs. Zeng said immediately, "since he doesn''t like you, then Linlin, we''ll find other boys." "Long Tingchen is so much older than you. It''s not so good." Hearing Mrs. Zeng''s objection, Zeng Lin said angrily, "I just like him." Mrs. Zeng went on to say, "it''s not sweet to make a change, Lin Lin, you should not be too stubborn." For Zeng''s words, Zeng Lin can''t hear them, but she is very angry. "Mom, how can you help others. What''s the name of a fight? He''ll like meter. " Chapter 1877 Mrs. Zeng saw that both Zeng Lin and her daughter were so stubborn, and she could not persuade them to go on. "Well, I''ll visit the dragon''s tomorrow." Mrs. Zeng said to Mr. Zeng. When Zeng Lin heard that, her eyes lit up immediately. "Really?" "That''s good." Mr. Zeng was smoking a cigarette and answered in a low voice. He looked at Mrs. Zeng and said, "this dragon is more than thirty years old. His life has always been the heart disease of the dragon family." "Take Linlin with you. The two of the dragon family will like Linlin." Mrs. Zeng agreed with Mr. Zeng. In her heart, her daughter is the best. Although she didn''t agree with Zeng Lin''s pursuit of long Tingchen, on second thoughts, she would really like Zeng Lin in the future. "Grace." After listening to her great father, Zeng Linughed happily. "I''ll go upstairs and see what nice clothes I have. We''ll go tomorrow." She ran up to look for the clothes. Mrs. Zeng looked at Zeng Lin''s eager look, and couldn''t help shaking her head. "I''ve never seen Lin Lin look like this before." How many men chase Zeng Lin? Mrs. Zeng knows that, but she has never seen her take me so seriously! "So that''s why I helped her with long Tingchen!" Mr. Zeng took over Mrs. Zeng''s words, "her happiness is the most important." "I''m worried that long Tingchen is not an easypromise person. Even if I get the two of them, long Tingchen may not be willing to be with her. Besides, it''s said that long Tingchen has a five-year-old son." "How many grievances did Lin Lin have to suffer when she was a stepmother?" Mr. Zeng agreed with Mrs. Zeng, "indeed, it''s not easy to be a stepmother." "But don''t forget, behind Linlin is me. The dragon family dare not bully her." Two people said, as if Zeng Lin had entered the dragon''s door. "Grace." Mrs. Zeng nodded, and she coughed. Mr. Zeng put out his cigarette end and pped her on the back. "You are not in good health. You can have a rest at home for two days and take Linlin to the dragon''s houseter." "How can I do that?" After Mrs. Zeng coughed, she said with a smile, "this is my old problem, and you don''t know it." She has been suffering from this disease for more than 20 years. "I promised Linlin to do more, or she would not spare me." "I''ve seen long Tingchen, too. He''s older, but he''s very suitable for us." Mrs. Zeng is also very satisfied with long Tingchen. "Well." Mr. Zeng replied, "it''s matching that makes me determined to do it." When he said it, he thought of Zeng Lin''s female bodyguard. That bodyguard, he didn''t like it when he saw it for the first time, and it can be seen that long Tingchen is not the same to that female bodyguard, and there is a flow of emotion between them. But what about that? His daughter, but also than a bodyguard? After the dragon family came back with Tang at will, the family became lively, but it was quiet in the daytime. The three elders of the dragon family have nothing to do. They y mahjong with their servants every day. They want to take the Dragon bag. Unfortunately, the Dragon bag dislikes them and they don''t want to y with them. The other day, they consciously went to the kindergarten to study. Long baoken went to the kindergarten at will, which was persuaded by Tang Dynasty. After Tang Dynasty arrived at the dragon''s house at will, he epted all the people. On the mahjong table, olddy long was losing all morning. She was so angry that she threw mahjong upstairs. "When youe back at will, we will kill again." This one by one, while at will and bag is not in, bully her an old woman. The Dragon father and the dragon mother are used to the olddy''s cheating when she loses. They saw her go and didn''t call her back. I''m afraid that the olddy will get angry. They have to change their team. Few domestic servants are willing to y mahjong with them. When the Dragon father and dragon mother spent a lot of time persuading another servant to y mahjong with them, the servant outside came and said that Mrs. Zeng and miss Zeng hade. The two masters looked at each other. They didn''t know who Mrs. Zeng and miss Zeng were. But when they heard "Miss Zeng", they immediately thought that someone would bring their daughter to marry their son. In the past, they must have been very happy. They immediately brought people in and asked about the youngdy. Next, call long Tingchen down to have a meal and let them meet. Now, they don''t want to see each other. They are people with daughter-inw. How can they marry their son. "No, let''s go back." Said the Dragon Mother directly. "Wait." In the past, the Dragon father called the servant, "this family seems to have some people." The dragon family is a family property, but this family is not. Twenty years ago, Zeng came to Haicheng with his wife. I heard that he also brought arge amount of money. With that money, he started his own business. His position in Haicheng is getting higher and higher.These years are even more! The situation for father long is bigger and longer-term. Now, although it is long Tingchen who is in charge of the government, they still have to have a good rtionship with the rich of each family. "Pleasee in." Finish saying, servant went out to invite. The dragon mother was quite dissatisfied with the arrangement of the Dragon father. "Whye in, please? That girl must be interested in us, Tingchen? Want to have a good rtionship with us. " "I tell you, we''re at liberty." "I didn''t say let her be our daughter-inw." The Dragon father replied, "here they are. We are missing. They wille again." "Why don''t you make it clear today, they won''te." The dragon mother felt that there was some truth, so she listened to the Dragon father''s advice and asked people to prepare tea in the living room, waiting for Mrs. Zeng and miss Zeng. Mrs. Zeng came in, but before she got there, the dragon mother thought that people were familiar with each other. When she got closer, she didn''t feel it. "Hello, Mrs. Long, Mr. long." Mrs. Zeng came in and sent the prepared gift. Zeng Lin is a smiling face, walked over and said hello with a smile, "Hello, uncle and aunt, my name is Zeng Lin, you can call me Linlin." As soon as I came in, I began to get involved. The dragon mother used to hold people''s small hands and chat when she heard people talk so well. Now that she has Tang at will, she has to talk about everything first and then. "My son''s age can be your uncle, Miss Zeng. It''s not appropriate for you to call us two ''aunts and uncles''." The dragon mother said with a smile. "Appropriate." Zeng Lin then smiled and said, "I look at two people so young that I can''t call them" Grandpa and grandma ", especially Mrs. long." "Auntie, how do you maintain your skin? It''s so smooth. It looks more beautiful than my mother." This woman likes to be praised as beautiful, so does the dragon mother. "Thank you, thank you." The dragon mother happily answered, and the Dragon father kicked her to remind her not to fall into other people''s sweet words. Chapter 1878 "I don''t know what happened to the two of you?" Dragon father asked directly out, don''t want to have a fight with Mrs. Zeng. Mrs. Zeng coughed twice and smiled. Zeng Lin bowed her head shyly. "Is the fourth master there?" Or Mrs. Zeng opened her mouth. "He is..." The dragon mother wants to be honest. When long Tingchen is at work, his father answers, "he and his wife went to the kindergarten to see off the children." "What wife?" Zeng Lin raised her head in shock and repeated incredulously, "wife? Is old dragon joking? " The Dragon father smiled and didn''t like Zeng Lin''s directness. He had eaten more salt than Zeng Lin had walked through the bridge. It can be seen that Zeng Lin was spoiled by her family since she was a child. She was arrogant and had no tact at all. Tang random that girl ate a lot of bitterness, practice became to see the person to say a word, ghost to say a ghost of the ability, together with her, she can always make each otherfortable. In thisparison, the Dragon father prefers Tang casual. It''s also the dragon mother. She was quite satisfied with Tang''s free will, because there was no one in the thousands of money she arranged, only Tang''s free will. "No kidding." The dragon mother took Zeng Lin''s words with a smile. "To tell you the truth, our family Tingchen got married a while ago." "Impossible!" As soon as the Dragon Mother''s words were finished, Zeng Lin stood up angrily, "you are too ridiculous!" "I don''t look down on me, so when Ie here, I will tell the lie that long Tingchen has a wife." Zeng Lin''s temper doesn''t care who she is. Seeing what Zeng Lin said, Mrs. Zeng let the two faces of the dragon family sink down and hurriedly reached for her hand. "Linlin, don''t talk." Mrs. Zeng scolded lightly. Zeng Lin just closed her mouth. Then she cried bitterly. "Mom!" This looks like how the dragon family bullied her! Such a girl, even if there is no Tang casual, the two dragon family will not like it. "Madame Zeng, Miss Zeng, if there is nothing, pleasee back!" The Dragon father opened his mouth and made a guest order. "I''m sorry." Madame Zeng, holding Zeng Lin in tears, said apologetically, "it''s really disrespectful today." With that, she took Zeng Lin away. Zeng Lin is still very sad. When she went out, she was still crying. "They didn''t like me for sure, that''s why they told the lie." "If he gets married, how can we not know?" Long Tingchen''s wedding will surely be held vigorously. If not, there will be news from the media. But no! The dragon family is as peaceful as ever, nothing different. "It may be true." Mrs. Zeng didn''t think the dragon family were lying to them. They don''t need to tell a lie about long Tingchen''s marriage to hurt Zeng Lin''s heart. They say they don''t like Zeng Lin. they haven''t seen Zeng Lin before, so they can''t say whether they like her or not. Even if I don''t like it, I won''t find the reason. And when she came out from the door of the dragon''s house, she saw several pairs of women''s shoes in the porch. The shoes were of young style, which were not worn by Mrs. Long and Mrs. long. Long Tingchen doesn''t have a sister either. If it''s his rtive, he won''t have several pairs of women''s shoes. The only answer is that long Tingchen is really married. When they got to the door and got on the bus, a car stopped at the door of Long''s house, and a young woman came out first. She was wearing a suit. Zeng Lin saw Tang casuallying out of the car and immediately let the driver who started the car brake. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Zeng asked Zeng Lin, who refused to leave. "It''s her!" Zeng Lin looked at Tang casually and said in a cold voice. "Who?" Asked Madame Zeng. When she said that, Zeng Lin had got out of the car and walked to Tang casually. "Come down, longbaobao!" Tang casually stood by the car, angrily facing the Dragon bag in the car. She got a call from the kindergarten teacher to pick up the Dragon bag. The little guy actually hit people in the kindergarten. She didn''t dare to tell long Tingchen about this. First, she went to the kindergarten to pick up the bag and nned to teach him a good lesson. Long Baobao knew that he was wrong, but also saw that Tang was angry at will, so he hid in the car, but refused toe out. "Why are you here?" Zeng Lin said angrily. Tang hears the voice at will, turns his head to see Zeng Lin, nces at her eyes and doesn''t answer. He continues to let long Baobaoe out. "If you don''te out, I''ll call long Tingchen and ask him to scold you." "At will, you are bad!" Longbaobao is so angry that he tears down when he hears that Tang wants toin to longtingchen at will. He''s an actor. Don has immunity to his tears."Your grandparents are not here to y at home." Long Baobao saw his tears didn''t get Tang''s sympathy at will. He opened his mouth and cried more sadly. "At will, you don''t love me anymore." "I hate you!" When he cried hard, Zeng Lin, who was at Tang''s side at will, turned blue with rage. The bodyguard deliberately ignored her. "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?" Zeng Lin said angrily. Her voice was so loud that she heard all the Dragon bags in the car. Seeing someone bullying Tang at will, longbaobao stopped crying immediately. "Are you blind? Don''t you see me teaching the kids? " Tang replied casually. It''s not apany or a party. She doesn''t have to bear Zeng Lin''s temper. Besides, she has a bad temper. "You!" Zeng Lin didn''t expect that Tang casually dared to contradict herself so much. She raised her hand and fanned it towards Tang casually. How can she hit Tang''s casual face? Before the p falls, her hand is picked up by Tang at will. Tang uses his power to push Zeng Lin to the ground. Zeng Lin''s high-heeled shoes were pushed casually by Tang. Her feet were askew and she cried out "ah" in pain. She didn''t suffer from anything since childhood. Not only did Mr. Zeng hurt her, but Mrs. Zeng followed her in everything. So, she hasn''t been treated like that. "Don is at liberty. You are brave." "I have a lot of guts." When Tang said at will, the little guy in the car opened his hand and asked her to take it down. Longbaobao just saw that Zeng Lin wanted to hit Tang casually. He scolded angrily, "you dare to bully at will." "When the great deviles back, I''ll let him clean you up." Hum! Zeng Lin saw a child scold themselves, angry tears fall down. When she got up, she turned her head and saw Mrs. Zeng standing by the car, but Mrs. Zeng didn''te. "Whatever you like, don''t worry. I won''t let people bully you." Longbaobao then raised his head and said to Tang casually. Don''t tter me. It''s no use ttering me "You have to let the big devile back to clean up your fight." Chapter 1879 "At will, don''t you love me?" Once the Dragon bag sniffed, his eyes turned red. Tang casually smiled, picked up the bag and went to the dragon''s house. The servants of the dragon family saw the two of them and came out to meet them. Zeng Lin, who fell to the ground, heard the servant shout Tang casually: little madam. It''s her. She married long Tingchen! Zeng Lin couldn''t stand the stimtion. "Ah" cried out. She got up from the ground and twisted her fast feet again. She turned around and saw Mrs. Zeng staring at the door of the dragon''s house. She didn''t respond to her fall. "Whoops!" Zeng Lin cried bitterly and quickly got in the car. The door was closed heavily, and Zeng Fu was able to return to his senses. "Linlin." Zeng''s wife called Zeng Lin''s name. Zeng Lin ignored her and cried her heart out. She never thought of having a man she couldn''t catch up with. Long Tingchen, before she could catch up, he followed others and found a wife who was still a bodyguard. She is better than a bodyguard! The more Zeng Lin thought about it, the more sad she became, the more confused she became. How about Zeng Lin and Zeng''s wife outside, Tang casually didn''t notice. However, she took the Dragon bag into the dragon''s house, nced at Mrs. Zeng, vaguely saw her appearance and quickly moved her eyes away. However, some things, even if she can''t see clearly, she can remember clearly. After arriving at the dragon''s house, longbaobao pours sadly into the arms of the unresponsive dragon mother, "Grandma!" "What happened to my baby?" Dragon mother even asked, looking at Dragon bag face are tears, she is very distressed. "Did you bully the bag?" The dragon mother asked Tang casually. Tang casually didn''t feel aggrieved by dragon mother''s questioning, she knew they would. Today, when we changed to dragon Tingchen, dragon mother scolded dragon Tingchen for her tears. "Baobao fights with people in kindergarten!" "Fight?" Listen to the Dragon father and look at the crying dragon bag. "It must have been the bag being bullied. He fought back." Said the dragon mother for the Dragon bag. "It''s the bag that runs to beat people, because the girl he likes talks to another boy." This is the crux of the problem. If it is, the Dragon bag was beaten first, or others scolded the Dragon bag, and the Dragon bag only fought back, then Tang would not be so angry at will. It''s long Baobao who is angry when he looks at the girl who has a good rtionship and talks to another boy. This is not a good thing. A child''s temper and character have to be cultivated from childhood. When he grows up, he feels that the whole world has to revolve around him. "So what? It shows that our bags are very attractive. " The dragon mother speaks for the Dragon bag. Tang casually replied, "Mom, it''s not the charm of the bag, it''s the bag is too overbearing and selfish." "It''s not normal for female students to talk with other students. He has the ability to beat others. He can make female students stick to him every day and talk to him." "He hurt people this time, next time?" "I don''t think you should indulge him any more." In the discipline of longbaobao, Tang''s casual attitude is rtively mild. Long Tingchen wants to beat and scold him, and Tang will stop at will. Longbaobao once thought that he had found another backer. Later, if longtingchen dared to bully him, he could look for anything. Who knows, today''s matter, at will not only does not help him, but also with grandparents. He doesn''t like her. "Just a fight? How much is it? We will pay for it. " Dragon father also said. Where can I make my baby grandson sad. "Besides, it''s no big deal to beat people. If you can''t solve this problem, let Tingchen go." Listen to the Dragon father and the dragon mother who are defending the Dragon bag. Tang can understand why long Tingchen is so strict with him every time he makes a mistake in the Dragon bag. It''s the Dragon bag that is spoiled. That viin can only be made by dragon Tingchen. "Mom and dad." Don''t you think there''s something wrong with your education method "What''s the problem!" The dragon mother jumped out first. "Don''t worry, we spoil our grandson. What''s wrong!" "This child is not yours. You don''t care if you don''t hurt us, but how can you let us care?" Their grandchildren are their lives. No one can bully them. After the dragon mother said this, the Dragon father red at her. They are clear and clear about the Dragon bag. They should not say that Tang is free no matter how angry they are. Fortunately, Tang has a good casual temper."Do you mind if you can, but don''t you fear being spoiled to bewless?" "The dragon family is rich and powerful, but in the world, it can''t be done with money. You pamper him blindly, pamper him as a selfish and arrogant young man. What''s good for the dragon family and you? " "I like bags very much, and I also like bags, but I like the things he makes mistakes to know where he is wrong. Don''t be a person who will only lose his temper and think he is the most powerful person in the world one day." Tang casually said that a person jumped out of the Dragon Mother''s mind. It''s Zeng Lin. Isn''t Zeng Lin the kind of person that Tang said casually just now? When things happen, she will only lose her temper and be unruly. She thinks she is the most beautiful girl. She thinks that long Tingchen should marry her. No one else is worthy of long Tingchen. At the thought of her lovely bag growing up to be like Zeng Lin, the Dragon Mother shivered and pushed the bag out of her arms. "You''re going to teach the kid to go upstairs. I don''t want to hear him cry." This means that the dragon mother let Tang discipline the Dragon bag at will. The father of the dragon was stunned and wondered at the change of the mother of the dragon. "Miss Zeng had a bad temper just now." The mother whispered, and the father remembered. The rule of their dragon family is very strict. When ites to the Dragon bag, they even love the olddy desperately. The Dragon father immediately understood the meaning of the dragon mother. He looked at the Dragon bag with tears on it and nodded. "Take the bag upstairs." The two of them showed their own meaning. They didn''t interfere in the teaching of children by long Tingchen and Tang at will. If you step in again, what can we do if the dragon family has another tough daughter like Zeng Lin! They are still in power of the dragon family after the package. If they are spoiled, isn''t that a joke? As soon as longbaobao listened to his leaning on the mountain and asked Tang to take him away at will, "wow" cried even more. He simply sat on the ground and cried freely. Tang picked up people at will and carried them upstairs. The Dragon father asked her to discipline the children, but the crying of the Dragon bag was too sad. They were uncertain and soft hearted, so they took people to the room and taught them slowly. When he got to the room, Tang left the Dragon bag on the ground at will and let him roll. Chapter 1880 It turns out that longbaobao was not so sad, but was thrown by two backers to Tang at will. No, it was three backers. He doesn''t want to be himself. He rolled on the ground thinking more and more sad, thinking more and more pitiful, tears are falling one by one. Tang didn''t try to persuade longbaobao or scold him. She took out her mobile phone and sat on the bed watching the Dragon bag rolling, and sent the video of the Dragon bag rolling to long Tingchen. "I found that the bags rolled up so cute." Tang casually sent a voice to long Tingchen. Long Tingchen over there smiled. Tang casually sent another love message. The two chatted happily on wechat. As for the Dragon bag rolling on the ground, no one wanted to cry. "What are you doing!" Long Baobao got up from the ground and stood in front of Tang at will. Tang with advice long Baobao don''t cry, she put her cell phone on the bed, "don''t cry?" "Hum." Long Baobao snorts and refuses to talk to Tang at will. Tang is not angry at will. He reaches out to hold the Dragon bag in his arms and wipes his tears with a paper towel. "He says he is a little man and can''t move his tears." "You bullied me." "You all bullied me!" "How can I bully you?" Don asked casually with a smile, "you hit people, we teach you, are there any mistakes?" "I''m right." "Xiaoke is mine." Longbaobao said that he was very popr in the kindergarten. He was having a little conflict with the fighting boy. Then the girl he made talked to the boy, and he was angry and beat the boy. "Nothing is you." Don smiled casually and said, "even your father is not yours." Tang''s casual words, long Baobao can''t understand. "Because your father is still the son of your grandparents and my husband." Don casually smiled and said, "it''s not a good boy to beat people around. You just want those children to listen to you. It''s useless to rely on your fist." "And are you happy after the fight?" This is the most important thing, and the feeling is only said by longbaobao. Longbaobao was shocked and shook his head. He beat people. Xiaoke hated it. Other children said he was bad. As soon as his temper came up, he told them all that he was right. If there is any mistake, longbaobao knows it. "At will, aren''t you mine?" Asked longbaobao sadly. "I am yours and your father''s." Don smiled casually, "but then, I can''t be all yours, and I can''t follow you in everything." "You''re a man. You have to think about the consequences and learn to bear them, OK?" Tang said at will, longbaobao may not understand everything, but he knew it was wrong. "At will." Long Baobao hugged Tang casually. "I like you, I don''t like you are Dad''s." He wants to be his own. Tang casually hugged the Dragon bag, lowered his head and kissed his forehead, "I like yours, too." "I, your father and you, we are all family." This warmth, thisplete home, has never been owned by Tang casual. When she was very young, her mother was gone. It''s said that her mother was caught by her father. Shortly after she was born, her mother ran away with her father''srge fortune and people. All she has is a picture of her mother. "Grace." Longbaobao nodded, "I like you, and I like dad." "So we are a family." He said as if he understood. In fact, the bag is a clever and obedient child, but the obedient child will be spoiled in the end. Tang casually talked with longbaobao, then washed his face and changed clothes with longbaobao, and they went down to eat together. They are very happy to see the mental state of longbaobao recover. The dragon mother looked at Tang casually embarrassed, "casually, mom just talked heavily, I''m sorry." "You also care about bags, afraid that I am not good to him." She is stepmother. It''s normal for them to have such worries. "Don''t worry, I''ll treat the bag as my own child." That''s what she''s doing, and most of the time, she just feels like the Dragon bag is her own. "Good!" When the dragon mother heard Tang''s casual words, she couldn''t say howfortable she was. Such a girl can make people like, know how to advance and retreat, know how to tolerate, and understand better. Don is at liberty. They like it more and more. "At will, you don''t want to be too deliberate. We also want to have grandchildren. " When the dragon mother mentioned this, Tang casually turned red. She and long Tingchen have a harmonious and enthusiastic life, but she wants to have no children.I''m afraid it''s not good to have children. "It''s too lonely to be alone." This is also, only a dragon bag, he is too lonely, and the only child he does not know how to be humble and understanding. "Yes." Don was at liberty, and she thought it was natural. When long Tingchen came back, he knew about longbaobao. Seeing that longbaobao was normal, he didn''t say much about him. Tang taught longbaobao at will. He didn''t need to scold Baobao any more, which scared the children. At night, long Tingchen holds Tang at will and talks to her about having a child. "I want a daughter." Long Tingchen said it directly and naturally, but he blushed Tang at will. "My daughter, too." Tang casually thought that if he was a son, he would not have topete with Baobao for family property. Long Tingchen didn''t think as much as Tang casually thought. He wanted to have a daughter like Tang casually. "Good." At night, don sleeps uneasily at will. In her dream, she dreamed about the past, and how long it was. Five years ago, she was chased and killed. She had no way to go with one or two young people. Then she ran to Haicheng. She had seen the picture of the woman from the old man and had heard of her there. It''s in Haicheng. So she came to Haicheng with Xiaoyi and spent a whole month in Haicheng. They have no money, so they can only live under the bridge and mix with beggars. It''s smelly and smelly, and they dare not fall asleep at night, for fear that the killer wille after them for their lives. One day the day after tomorrow, they finally knew the whereabouts of the woman, so she and the little one or two saw the same hope, ran to the woman''s residence, thought that the woman looked at her rtives, adopted her, and gave her a ce to live. They went to see the big house, the beautiful car, and the woman. The woman is standing at the door of her home, sending her husband to work and her daughter to study. When she and Xiao Yi closed the door, they ran right away. She called the woman: Mom, mom! Yes, it was her own mother. She had never seen her mother since she was born. Chapter 1881 So, her survival mother took her and Xiao Yi and avoided the man''s pursuit. The woman''s face changed a lot when she heard her name, but she refused to recognize her. "What mother, miss, do you know the wrong person?" The woman''s words destroyed the hope and joy in her heart, and then she asked the servants to drive them away. Before driving away, she saidpassionately, "it''s only when you two don''t have much money that youe here to ask people who you don''t recognize. I have some money here, and I''ll leave when I take it. Don''te back to me." "Otherwise, I''ll call the police." Call the police. That''s what she and her junior are afraid of. Therefore, they did not make any more trouble, and her heart was even more desperate. In order to find this woman, she and Xiao Yi almost died on the road, but they still came wrong. I don''t want the money. The woman recognized Yuhuang. She was afraid that her daughter would not recognize her. So, this money is so disgusting that they can''t ask for it. But she did. It''s not that they have no backbone, it''s in the face of life and death, they are really poor and poor, so poor they have nothing. They came to Haicheng and lived like beggars. They saved their lives with the money. Without money, they will be pursued all the time, either killed or starved to death on the road. Without money, what should they do in the future? At that time, Xiaoyi had gunshot wounds. She had no money. She died in a short time. She was afraid of Xiaoyi''s death, so she was left alone. Money, she picked it up from the ground, one by one. In the process of picking it up, her eyes were dry and red, but no tears fell. She hated the woman and vowed never to see her in her life. So she didn''t want toe to Haicheng and meet the woman. Fate still joked with her. She met long Tingchen and was brought here by him. Don is awakened by nightmares at will, thinking of the past dreams, where does she feel sleepy. She turned her head and looked at the sleeping dragon Tingchen. Now she is very happy and always feels like a dream. Looking at long Tingchen and thinking of long Baobao, Tang casually chuckled at the corners of her mouth. She lifted the quilt and went to the balcony to make a phone call to Xiao Yi. She calls Xiao Yi from time to time, but Xiao Yi seldom answers her phone. Xiao Yi said that when she married long Tingchen, she should cut off her rtionship with the past, including the two of them. She doesn''t love little one, but little one is very important to her, it''s a family like existence. It''s the same as before. I can''t get through on the phone. He wanted to disappear from her life and make her dream about the past. But little one, how can it be a dream! ? she really went through those, if all the past, long Tingchen knew not to want her, then she also recognized. Like her, it''s enough to have such a good life. "Little one, I met her." Later, don casually took his mobile phone and sent a message to Xiao Yi. She looked at the starry sky outside again. The bright sky was beautiful. She thought her life would be beautiful all the time. "Why don''t you go to sleep?" There was a voice behind him. Tang turned his head at will, but before he saw long Tingchen''s face, he saw a garment draped on his shoulder. "Husband!" Don went into his arms at will. Long Tingchen''s chest is warm, which makes her warm. "I can''t sleep." Tang said in a soft voice. "What do you think?" Long Tingchen asked, his lips gently kissing Tang random face, let Tang random to his arms. "Is it because Mrs. Zeng and them came to the house?" Don''t wait for Tang to return at will, said long Tingchen. "She won''t affect your life." Tang understood the meaning of long Tingchen at will. He had married himself. No matter how rich the Zeng family was or how beautiful and young miss Zeng was, he would not like Miss Zeng. "I know." Tang replied at will. "Husband, why do you like me? Why do you want to marry me? " So many women, long Tingchen chose her. "Because you are the first one who dares to seduce me." Said long Tingchen. Many women like him and want to chase him, but none of them dare to seduce him like don casually. After seduction, I want to run. In addition to this, of course, there is another more important reason. "Is it?" Tang casuallyughed, she turned back, tiptoed to kiss long Tingchen''s lips, "is this seduction?" "Yes!" Long Tingchen hugs her and kisses her back. "I can''t see anyone but you." Long Tingchen hugged Tang at will. "I''m here, and you can live your life in peace."He said, looking up at the starry sky above his head, "this day, if it really copses, I will block it for you!" "Well?" "Because I''m taller than you." Tang casuallyughed at long Tingchen''s cold joke, but she liked to hear it. She stood on tiptoe and kissed long Tingchen''s lips. "Honey, I''m so happy." The previous years of suffering is to wait for the emergence of dragon Tingchen, to bring her happiness. That would be good! Although he was scolded at will by Tang, longbaobao listened to Tang more and more and liked her more. Tang casually lived in the dragon''s house more and more smoothly. If her family did not show up, she believed her life would be perfect. Mrs. Zeng came to the door. It was really strange that Mrs. Tang casually came to visit the dragon family. She was waiting for her at the gate of the kindergarten after Tang Suiyi sent the Dragon bag to the kindergarten. This is specially waiting for Tang to be free! When Tang saw her at will, he was shocked, but he didn''t think that Mrs. Zeng hade to recognize her. I don''t want her five years ago, no matter how I want her five yearster? "Do you have time? Let''s talk! " Mrs. Zeng spoke very directly. Don smiled casually, "no!" Mrs. Zeng didn''t expect that Tang would answer at will. Her face suddenly sank. "You don''t have time. I want to say something." "Are you with long Tingchen now?" "Well!" Don nodded casually. "Yes." "Strictly speaking, we are not together. We are married. He is my husband." Hearing Tang casually say that he married long Tingchen, Mrs. Zeng''s face changed and became particrly ugly. She didn''t expect that Tang would go to Haicheng and marry long Tingchen at will. "You are crazy!" Mrs. Zeng got angry and used Tang casually. "How dare you marry long Tingchen? You don''t want to die?" "Why don''t I die!" Tang casually pretended to be puzzled and said, "I like long Tingchen, who treats me as a treasure. We are both very good." "You are deceiving yourself." "Madame Zeng said in a low voice," you should be very clear about your identity and that of long Tingchen. " Chapter 1882 "What identity!" "I''m his wife, long Tingchen''s wife," said Tang casually "You!" Mrs. Zeng was even more annoyed when she saw Tang casually answering her questions with a smile. "Gold!" She was so angry that she wanted to call Tang casual the real name, but the word behind her couldn''t be remembered for a moment. What''s the name of the girl in front of you? I remember her father''s surname is "Jin", but I don''t know her name. What Phoenix or? Tang casually waited for Mrs. Zeng to call her name. After waiting for a long time, seeing that she didn''t hand it in, Tang could not helpughing. "Hahaha!" She smiled and tears came out. "Are you my mother?" "Was I born to you? How could I not even know my name? " "You are not!" "You are not my daughter," said Mrs. Zeng, biting her teeth. "I have only Linlin''s daughter." She will not admit that the girl in front of her is her own daughter, which is a stain on her. "Is it?" Don smiled casually. "So where did Ie from, not from your stomach?" "Yes, how about you being born to me?" Mrs. Zeng said in a cold voice, "but you are the only one that my father forced me to have." "I don''t love him at all!" "So you don''t love me either." Tang casually pursed his lips and said with a light smile. She looked at Mrs. Zeng. "How do you and him rte to me?" "To me, you are my mother." Yes, she used to regard Zeng as her own family, even if she knew that she had abandoned her. However, she can understand Mrs. Zeng. A man like her old man knows about money and robbery, and nothing else. So, when Madame Zeng left him, Tang was not surprised at all, and even thought it was very good. It''s really good that Mrs. Zeng can fall in love with another man and go with him. However, she hated Madame Zeng''s desperation. "Mom!" Tang casually faded his voice and called out. Hearing her call, Mrs. Zeng was flustered. She looked around. The driver she brought was in the car. She and Tang were at random a certain distance from the car, so Tang''s casual words could not be heard by his family. Tang saw Madame Zeng''s fear at will. She smiled and called again, "Mom!" This time it''s much louder than before. "Mom!" Mrs. Zeng''s face turned white with fear. She lowered her voice and said, "what are you going to do?" "Mom!" Donughed casually. "Aren''t you my mother?" "No, No." Said Madame Zeng, shaking her head. "Then what are youing to me for!" Don asked casually, "I thought you were here to make an acquaintance." "Mom!" She called again, calling Madame Zeng white again. "Enough." "No more shouting." "Ha ha." Donughed casually, "Mom!" "Shut up." Mrs. Zeng is afraid to hear these two words, and even more afraid to be known by her family. She is afraid to let Mr. Zeng know that her woman hase to the door, that is, Tang casually. No, it''s not that Tang is looking for her at will. It''s that she''s looking for Tang at will. "I just call these two words for fun. What do they have to do with you?" "What right do you have to stop me?" Although Tang casually said that, Mrs. Zeng did not believe that she would not forget how Tang casually knelt at the door of Zeng''s house and begged her to keep it. But she didn''t. "I was in front of Zeng''s house." Tang casually talked about it, "it''s really hopeless." "I want to ask you to give me a ce to live and a bite to eat. Why do you refuse even this request?" "Didn''t I give you the money?" Mrs. Zeng said in a hurry that she didn''t think she was wrong. "And who are you offending, don''t you know?" "If I stay with you, my family may suffer?" asked Zeng "Yes?" Tang casually smiled, "Madame Zeng, you don''t think I''m still the original Tang casually." "My family property was robbed, and I was chased and killed. My life is not like death. Do you think I won''t check something after I live?" "That man took the Jin family for my sake, but without the help of you and Zeng, could he be so quick? And has the family developed so well over the years? " Tang casually heard Madame Zeng step back. "You know that." "You say, if long Tingchen knows that Zeng''s family and drug lord nine little collude, do you think your Zeng''s family can survive here?""Maybe the dragon family just killed you." Mrs. Zeng''s lips trembled. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to say. She came here to ask Tang to leave longtingchen at will, but she was frightened by Tang at will and turned pale. "You won''t." "And you don''t have evidence. It''s just your guess." "You have been with my old man for so long. You know better than me about the influence of the Jin family and who controls what." "Jiushao killed those people left by my father so sessfully. Don''t you think I believe it without your help?" "At the beginning, I came to beg you to take me in. Even if you take me in, will nine young people deal with you?" "No, he asked you to hand me in at most, but he would never do it to you." Tang casually smiled, "I give my life and death to you. I just want to see you more and get along with you. You didn''t even give me this chance." Madame Zeng was so casually said by Tang that she didn''t know what to say. She wanted to say sorry, but it didn''t work for don at will. "My name is Jin Huang." Don casually smiled and said, "the old man thinks I''m as powerful as a phoenix and rich." In the old man''s heart, Phoenix is very powerful, so he wants her to take over the business of the Jin family. If we take over, how can she and long Tingchen have an end. She is more satisfied with her life now. "Don''t worry, just called" Mom "just now, it''s just fun. It''s not interesting." Tang casually smiled and said, "if you don''t expose me in front of the dragon family, naturally I won''t say anything to the dragon family." "But if you want to speak ill of me in front of the dragon family for your daughter''s sake, I''ll let long Tingchen take you directly. "You!" Hearing that Tang was so arrogant, he let long Tingchen take Zeng''s family. Zeng Fu was so popr that he coughed, "you are as cruel and selfish as your father." The most hated person in Zeng''s life is Tang''s casual father. Then, it''s Tang casual. Tang casual is the worst stain in her life and thest thing she wants to mention. If she can, she would rather not have had Tang casual. Chapter 1883 Yes, when she came out of this thing, she wanted to strangle people. No, it was when she was pregnant that she hated the baby in her stomach. When she came out, she really pinched it. It was Jin who discovered it, so she didn''t seed. If it seeds, then there will be no Golden Phoenix, and her Linlin will also sessfully marry long Tingchen. "I should have strangled you." Said Madame Zeng coldly. Her tone was cold, without a trace of emotion. Don casually is not angry or sad, because she believes that Mrs. Zeng will really do so. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." She said with a smile and turned away. Mrs. Zeng came here to threaten the casual people of Tang Dynasty. They didn''t threaten them, and she was ridiculed by Tang Dynasty at will. Tang got on the dragon''s car at will. He said it wasn''t ufortable. He was still very upset. Mrs. Zeng is her own mother. No one doesn''t want to be loved by her mother. When she was a child, she didn''t have much feeling, because in the territory of the Jin family, she was the eldestdy, and she was the eldest. The little one or the little nine who grew up with her were orphans. At least, at that time, she had the old man''s pain, and they had only envy. At the back, she was chased by Xiaojiu. When she went to find Mrs. Zeng, she wanted a mother very much. The mood of the day was also affected. Back to thepany, and then appeared in front of long Tingchen, her mood, he is naturally aware of. Do you know that Tang random is a person who is happy and angry with his face, especially when she is happy, when she is sad? No, he seldom seems to see her upset. In front of him and the bag, she is always happy. Long Tingchen was very surprised that when she sent long Baobao to kindergarten in the morning, she was still very happy. She discussed with long Baobao what she would eat when she came back. Going out and feeling so bad, something must have happened. There is nothing that long Tingchen can''t find in Haicheng. An hourter, the video of Tang''s casual meeting with Zeng''s wife was immediately sent to hisputer. Although he could not hear what they said, he could know that they knew each other. What''s more, Tang''s casual bad mood was influenced by Zeng''s. What the Zeng family wanted to do, what they wanted to do, long Tingchen knew. It''s just Zeng Lin who likes him and wants to marry him as a wife. Don''t say that there is no Tang at will, but there is no such a girl as Zeng Lin. he can''t even look at it. He is obstinate and willful. He thinks the whole world is her. In the end, he doesn''t like such a superficial girl, or Zeng Lin is not Tang casual. He doesn''t feelfortable in any way. Zeng''s family doesn''t give up, let Zeng''s wifee to Tang at will. But the crux of the problem is here. Why did Mrs. Zeng go to Tang at will? They seem to know each other? Thinking of Tang''s casual identity, long Tingchen felt it necessary to check the background and origin of Zeng''s family. However, before finding the information of Zeng''s family, long Tingchen called Zeng Lin himself and said, "Miss Zeng, have a meal in the evening." "OK!" Zeng Lin returned very simply and agreed toe down at once. After long Tingchen said the important words, he didn''t talk nonsense with Zeng Lin. since Zeng Lin was interested in him, he would solve the problem. He didn''t want Tang to be unhappy at will. She had suffered enough in the first half of her life and was happy in the second half of her life. At the end of work, long Tingchen walked out of the office and said to Tang casually, "I''m going to meet a customer. You go back by yourself." "Oh!" Tang replied casually. She didn''t ask who long Tingchen was going to see? She trusted long Tingchen enough. See Tang at will lightly answer a sentence, long Ting Chen soft voice asks, "have nothing to say with me." Don casually smiled, e back earlier." Tang casually replied that long Tingchen was not satisfied, "that''s it!" "No way." Tang looked at long Tingchen at will. He was followed by Mo DA and Mo Er. When Mo DA and Mo Er heard dragon Tingchen''s request for favor, they immediately turned to look at other things. Kiss, kiss, they can''t see anything. Seeing people turn away, Tang casually and sheepishly kisses long Tingchen on the cheek. When she blushes to go back, long Tingchen reaches for her arms. "Why are you shy today?" Where is she shy? It''s clear that long Tingchen is too "bloody" today. She has to kiss him. "Husband!" She whispered and called. In these two words, he called long Tingchen''s blood rising. He held the man in his arms and lowered his head to kiss him.The kiss made them gasp for breath before he let them go. "I really don''t want to go out for dinner." I really want to go home and apany Tang at will. Long Tingchen is so attached to himself, and Tang''s heart is full of pink happiness bubbles, "then hurry up and go home." "Well!" Long Tingchen answered, but his eyes never left Tang casually, let alone his feet. He reached out and touched Tang''s casually cheek, and the two men affectionately took the great and the second behind as the air. Both Mo DA and Mo Er wanted to cry. They stood at the door and chatted for a long time. What about going home early? No one has left until now. "Fourth master." "It''s time to go," he reminded Long Tingchen took his hand off Tang''s casual cheek. "I''ll go first." "OK." Tang watched at will as long Tingchen left. When long Tingchen went to the corridor, he looked back at her when he was still walking two steps. Tang casually watched him disappear. She reached out and touched her chest. Her heart beat so fast. Her love for long Tingchen is more and more strong, and she hopes that such a life willst for her. Don''t wake up from her dream! After leaving Tang Dynasty at will, the gentleness in long Tingchen''s eyes disappeared, and his indifferent look was restored. It''s a big surprise that a person''s change is so fast, only a few seconds, and what''s the sentiment in long Tingchen''s eyes. "Fourth, why don''t you talk to us so gently!" "Are you madame?" Don''t wait for long Tingchen to answer, Mo Erughs. "I don''t have to face it every day." "I don''t know," heined. Long Tingchen replied in a cold voice, "I''m only gentle with my wife. Are you my wife?" No, no, what else can dragon Tingchen say when he hears that. I can''t see. The fourth master is a wife ve. Chapter 1884 Zeng Lin receives a call from long Tingchen and rushes upstairs to choose beautiful clothes and jewelry. She is going to dress herself up to make long Tingchen obsessed with herself. Mrs. Zeng knew that long Tingchen had an appointment with Zeng Lin, which was strange. She has looked for and threatened Tang randomness. Tang randomness will notplete Lin Lin and long Tingchen. Is this dragon Tingchen doing a good job with Linlin? Is he aware of the identity behind Tang casually, or like Linlin. Man! Always like young and beautiful. Mrs. Zeng sighed at will for Tang Dynasty, but she was more happy for Zeng Lin. She thought that if long Tingchen abandoned Tang casual, then she would look at two people who are rted to each other and give them money, so that she could go as far as possible. In Zeng''s heart, she did not regard Tang as her daughter at will. Zeng Lin was the one who hurt most. Zeng Lin went out to see long Tingchen happily. Mr. Zeng also had a lot of smiles on his face. "Linlin, it doesn''t matter to go hometer." Mr. Zeng loves his daughter Zeng Lin very much, but she is quite strict in making friends. He never lets her spend the night outside. Zeng Lin blushed at Mr. Zeng''s words. "Okay, Dad." How could she not hear what Mr. Zeng said? Tonight, it''s supposed to be a candlelight dinner. In the dim and emotional box, long Tingchen will definitely like her. They will drink some wine. In that way, they will be together in a logical way. The dining ce is full of sentiment. When Zeng Lin went in, someone was ying the violin in the middle of the dining room. The optical fiber around was also dark. Everything seemed to be prepared for her and long Tingchen. Zeng Lin smiled and went to long Tingchen. "Fourth master." "Sit down." Long Tingchen raised his head and said in a low voice. Zeng Lin saw long Tingchen ying with her mobile phone all the time. She couldn''t help but get together. "What is the fourth master looking at?" "A picture from my son." Long said, putting the phone aside. When Zeng Lin saw that long Tingchen took the initiative to mention his son, her heart was even more hopeful. Long Tingchen has a son. She knows and doesn''t mind being his stepmother. "How old is the fourth master''s young master?" Zeng Lin mentioned longbaobao with a smile, intending to find a topic from longbaobao. "Five years old." When long Tingchen mentioned the bag, his tone became softer. On the surface, he is very strict with Longbao, but privately, he loves Longbao. How could such a lovely son not like that? "Oh." Zeng Lin took over long Tingchen''s words, "I don''t know if I have the chance to meet young master. I like him very much." "Have you seen him?" Asked long Tingchen. Zeng Lin thought that at the door of the dragon''s house, the boy was protecting Tang''s casual appearance. The smile on her face faded, and she could feel that the Dragon bag didn''t like her at all. However, this was not taught at will by Tang Dynasty. If she drives off Tang casually and marries long Tingchen, a five-year-old child, can''t she take it? "Yes." Zeng Lin replied, "it''s lovely." "Well." "I n to give birth to a sister to Baobao at will," said long Tingchen "The little guy is too skinny. If he has a sister, he may grow older and know how to take care of others." When long Tingchen talked about this, his face overflowed with a happy smile, which made Zeng Lin''s face white. She clenched her fist and asked, "fourth Lord, what is it about asking me toe here?" No matter how stupid she was, she knew that long Tingchen was noting to ask her to have a heart to heart talk. If you talk, how can you talk to her about Don casually? "Is the fourth master really married?" Zeng Lin asked again. "Well!" Long Tingchen replied, "she didn''t like to show up, so she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate." "Does the fourth master know her?" Asked Zeng Lin displeased. It''s not a good thing for her to look at Tang casually! There is no such person as Tang casually in Haicheng. "Understand." "I fell in love with her at first sight." It''s not very good to think about the casual meeting with Tang, but it''s interesting to think about it now. He remembered these things very clearly when she was ying the local side, when she was fighting, when she was coquetting. Don casually went deep into his heart. "Miss Zeng." Long Tingchen looked at Zeng Lin and continued, "I don''t mean you." He said directly, because please Zeng Line here, that is to say, let her not to disturb at will. Zeng Lin looks at long Tingchen with a white face. "Then why did you invite me here?" This is a famous dating ce. Long Tingchen chose it here to give her a chance to fantasize?"Don''t you understand?" "What if it''s beautiful here and suitable for dating?" he asked He doesn''t like Zeng Lin. he won''t like the best ce. "I think my wife''s life should be more peaceful. Don''t be disturbed by irrelevant people. Miss Zeng, people should know how to advance and retreat. If it''s not for you, let it go." "Besides, my age is not suitable for you." Long Tingchen said coldly, and Zeng Lin felt all sadness and pain in her chest. "Why do you ask me if you don''t like me?" "I asked you to make miss Zeng see better." Long Tingchen sneered, "if I don''t ask you for a special appointment, I''ll let you know. Will you give up?" "ording to miss Zeng''s nature, the whole world is yours." "I''m here myself, and I can make miss Zeng more clear." Zeng Lin heard the meaning of long Tingchen''s words. He asked her toe here, just to humiliate her. "Fourth master!" Zeng Lin''s tears came out. "What''s good about that female bodyguard?" "She''s better than you." Long Tingchen said, standing up, "Miss Zeng, if you dare to interrupt my life and my wife again, don''t me me for turning up my face and being merciless, and fighting against Zeng''s family." "I''ve invited Miss Zeng for this meal." Long Tingchen didn''t take a look at Zeng Lin and left quickly. Zeng Lin sat there, tears streaming from tears. The waiter came over and asked her if she would like to order? She raised her head and hit the ss directly on the table. "Go away!" What else to eat! Long Tingchen deliberately invited her to dinner, knowing that she would put on makeup and dress up, knowing that she wasing with hope. In fact, he wanted to humiliate her and warn her. Long Tingchen, why do you want to do this to me! She thought, and cried in pain. She grew so big that she had never been so humiliated by long Tingchen as she is today! Zeng and his wife eat at home, and they sit together harmoniously. "Linlin, married to the dragon family, then our family is a step forward." The dragon family is the background of the army, which is not the capital they can have to do business! "Yes." Mrs. Zeng was also very happy. "Our family Linlin is so beautiful, it must be OK." Mr. Zeng listened to this and was happy. He took a sip of the wine from the cup and looked at Mrs. Zeng and asked, "where do I see Tang at will?" When he asked, he stared at Mrs. Zeng''s face. Chapter 1885 Mrs. Zeng bowed her head and didn''t answer. Mr. Zeng got the answer from her silence. He knew Mrs. Zeng very well. At the beginning, he brought her out of Mr. Jin''s territory. She was obedient to him and attached to him these years. In front of him, she would not lie, nor dare to lie. "Who is she?" Mr. Zeng asked. Mrs. Zeng looked up at Mr. Zeng and said, "sooner orter, Lin Lin will be married to the dragon family. Who does it matter?" Her words attracted more attention of Mr. Zeng. If Mr. Zeng didn''t know Tang casually, she wouldn''t say such a thing now. When Mr. Zeng asked again, the servant ran out in a panic, "no, sir or madam." "What''s the matter!" Mr. Zeng asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing in a panic! Is there anything wrong with speaking slowly? " The servant wanted to talk about it, but when she saw her youngdying back, she was frightened. "It''s miss!" "What!" Hearing that there was something wrong with his baby daughter, Mr. Zeng immediately stood up. Mrs. Zeng followed him, and they walked quickly to the door. Before they came out of the door, they saw a mane back, barefoot. Zeng Lin is the apple of Mr. Zeng''s eye. For so many years, he held her in his palm and hurt her. He didn''t make her suffer from her childhood, let alone see Zeng Lin now. The whole man is like a soul being taken away. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Zeng asked. Zeng Lin looked up and saw Mr. Zeng in front of her eyes. Her tears were even worse. "Dad!" She said, throwing herself into Mr. Zeng''s arms and crying. Seeing Zeng Lin like this, Mrs. Zeng was also very distressed and asked, "Lin Lin, what''s the matter with you?" "Did long Tingchen bully you?" Yes, Zeng Lin''s clothes are not neat, and the whole person is so lost in spirits that people have to wonder what Bulong Tingchen did to her. But what did long Tingchen do to her, Zeng Lin should be happy. "Dad!" Hearing that Mrs. Zeng mentioned the name of long Tingchen, Zeng Lin cried, "long Tingchen said!" "What did he say!" Mr. Zeng immediately knew from Zeng Lin''s words that it was long Tingchen who bullied his baby daughter. "He said he didn''t like me." "Zeng Lin cried out loudly," he also said, let me go away "I like him so much. Why does he humiliate me so much?" After Zeng Lin''s words, Zeng''s wife and Mr. Zeng immediately understood that when long Tingchen asked Zeng Lin to meet him, he liked Zeng Lin. he deliberately invited people out and humiliated her. "Asshole!" Mr. Zeng scolded. His precious daughter was bullied by long Tingchen. Too much! "Dad!" Zeng Lin cried again, "why! Why does he want to do this to me? He says he only likes don casually. " "I can''tpare Tang with her. She''s just a bodyguard." Zeng Lin holds Mr. Zeng and cries as she speaks. Mr. Zeng''s eyes darkened when he heard the words "Tang casual". Mrs. Zeng''s face also changed. "Linlin, don''t cry. Dad is here. He will help you." Mr. Zeng consoled that he would like to go to long Tingchen to settle ounts at once, but intellectually he gave up, because he knew that he could not fight against the dragon family even if he put together ten Zeng families. Their strength is no better than that of the dragon family! However, how can his baby daughter suffer these grievances! He wants revenge. Of course, this revenge can''t go to long Tingchen, so it can only be Tang Dynasty''s free will. If it wasn''t for Tang''s free will, how could long Tingchen not have his Linlin. "I won''t let don go." Said Mr. Zeng, gnashing his teeth. After his death, Mrs. Zeng heard Mr. Zeng''s words. She wanted to open her mouth to persuade him, but she didn''t know what to say. Linlin is his heart and soul. I can only me Tang for robbing any man with Linlin at will. Madame Zeng thought of it and sighed. She really felt it necessary to see Tang again at will. Don''t think about anything that doesn''t belong to her. What''s the qualification of a drug dealer''s daughter to be with the dragon family in charge of Haicheng. When long Tingchen came back, Tang casually was watching TV with long Baobao in his arms. She heard the sound and turned her head to see long Tingchen. "Dad!" Longbaobao also saw it. "Why are you back so early!" "When it''s over, I''ll be back." Long Tingchen said softly. Don looked at the kitchen at will. She came up to him and said, "I thought you were eating out, so mom and dad didn''t have to burn your share."She said that on purpose. There was no meal cooked by long Tingchen at home. Once he came back, he would certainly cook it for him. "But I''ll leave my share to you." Tang added a word at will. Long Tingchen lowered his head, and his eyes were full of Tang''s smiling eyes. His heart trembled and he kissed Tang''s casual cheek. Waiting for long Tingchen to take care of his own bag, waiting for a long time, waiting for long Tingchen to kiss Tang at will, his face immediately pulled down. "Hum!" They don''t love him at all. Tang casually and long Tingchen saw that long Baobao was angry. They looked at each other and smiled. At dinner, the atmosphere was as good as before. The Dragon father and the dragon mother once again mentioned the birth of a second child. Tang casually lowered his head with red cheeks and did not speak. Long Tingchen said solemnly, "don''t worry, I''m working hard every day." This made Tang''s cheek redder at will. Long Tingchen found that such a casual Tang was more interesting. She was usually very cheeky and flirted with herself. She was teased one or two times by others, and her face turned red. "Do you want a younger sister or a younger brother?" Dragon Mother asked dragon bag. Long Baobao looks at long Tingchen, and Tang casually, "sister!" He likes his sister. Hearing the words of longbaobao, longfu and them are more happy. This family is reallyplete. Although Tang is the stepmother at will, there is no stepmother who is more responsible than her. I hope they will continue happily. "Do you hear me?" Long Tingchen reached Tang''s casual ear and said, "we need to speed up our steps and give Baobao a younger sister earlier." Tang casually touched long Tingchen''s burning eyes, and then thought of her "homework" every night. Her cheeks were red again, but she answered the voice of long Tingchen, "Oh!" Hearing her answer, long Tingchen felt more and more interesting. He didn''t even want to eat. He put down his chopsticks and put Tang in his arms. Don''t take it easy on him. There is a thing that Tang didn''t know at will. They knew each other very early, but at that time, their positions were opposite, and a change brought them together. It can also be said that he has been looking for her for many years, waiting for her for many years, and now together, this feeling is very good! Chapter 1886 Once again, Mrs. Zeng came to see Tang casually, or outside the kindergarten of longbaobao, but this time, Tang casually came to pick up the longbaobao. Tang casually married long Tingchen and became a bodyguard for him. As long as they had time, they woulde to the kindergarten to pick up the Dragon bags together. However, when long Tingchen had time, Tang came by himself. Longbaobao is very proud, because Tang came to pick himself up at will. In the past, it was the domestic servants who came to pick it up, or the Dragon father. The children in the kindergarten also liked topare. Seeing that there was no father or mother to pick up the Dragon bag, they didn''tugh at him. Now, he also has a father and a mother. Don''t mention how straight the back of the bag is. Tang casually said that long Tingchen could note if something happened. Long Baobao said "hum" without saying anything. He knows how busy the great devil is. In the past, he seldom came to pick him up in kindergarten. Now he is free, and he doesn''t feel so bad. "Whatever, I want to go to the amusement park?" Long Baobao took Tang''s casual hand and made a request. "Well, all right." Looking at the smiling face of longbaobao, Tang is happy at will. She found that her heart was filled with a dragon Tingchen and a dragon bag, which made her happy and happy again. "Golden Phoenix." When they got on the bus, Mrs. Zeng, who had been waiting, came out and called Tang random''s real name. Why is Mrs. Zeng waiting here? To thepany, Mrs. Zeng is afraid that long Tingchen will know. Go to the dragon family. Mrs. Zeng is afraid of the dragon family. She didn''t want the dragon family to know Tang''s casual identity until she had to. Tang hears Madame Zeng''s voice at will, but as if she didn''t hear it, she continues to lead long Baobao''s hand forward. "Golden Phoenix!" Mrs. Zeng saw Tang go ahead at will and ignored herself. She caught up with her. "I call you, do you hear me!" Mrs. Zeng was annoyed to see that Tang ignored herself at will. Long Baobao slows down, looks up at Tang casually, "casually, is she calling you? Aren''t you casual? " "Not me." Don said with a casual smile. She is about to take the Dragon bag to the car. Mrs. Zeng catches up with her and grabs her hand. "Golden Phoenix, I have something to talk with you." Longbaobao hears Mrs. Zeng''s words and looks at Tang casually in surprise. Casually speaking, it''s not called her, but now this person is talking with casually, he is confused. "You know the wrong person." Tang casually smiles. "My name is Tang casually, not Jin Huang." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it." Mrs. Zeng saw the Dragon bag beside Tang casually, and guessed that she was afraid that the child would hear it and would not admit it. "But you have to remember that if I tell long Tingchen your identity, then you don''t want to have the present life." "Mrs. Zeng, didn''t we talk clearlyst time?" Don asked with a casual sneer. Of course, Mrs. Zeng was afraid that Tang would use the dragon family to deal with Zeng''s family at will. However, she had the weakness of Tang''s at will, and Tang''s at will would certainly not like to lose her present life. "Without the dragon family, do you have such afortable life?" "What would Jiushao do if he knew you were at the dragon''s house!" Zeng said, coughing, "Yuhuang, he won''t let you go." Yes, he won''t let himself go. Don casually didn''t know the first day. Her feelings have been less painful, from the eptance to now be indifferent. Don''t let her go, then don''t let go, but she is not easy to bully. "What does Madame Zeng want to say?" Don asked casually. Mrs. Zeng is waiting here specially. She must talk to her again. Mrs. Zeng didn''t answer. She looked down at the longbaobao and then at Tang casually. How do you think these two people are simr? Didn''t long Tingchen''s son pick it up? "You don''t deserve long Tingchen." Mrs. Zeng put her mind back and said in a straight voice. "Oh." Don nodded casually. "You mean your precious daughter, Zeng Lin, is worthy of him." "But what can I do!" Don casually smiled, "my husband loves me, not your baby daughter." "My husband asked your daughter to talk. He must have opened his mouth and hit her on the face, so you are looking for something for your baby daughter." "Madame Zeng, your daughter is useless. She can''t catch up with a man herself. Why do you want to show up? My husband can''t see you at your age! " Tang''s casual words ironically turned Madame Zeng pale. As always, Jin Huang disgusted her. "Golden Phoenix." "If you don''t listen to me, then the dragon family will soon know that you are a Golden Phoenix," Mrs. Zeng said in a sharp voice "At will." Tang casually faded his voice and said, "I''m just a person. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s Madame Zeng. You have a husband and a daughter. You have to be careful.""I think Jiushao should have told you that his pursuit forced me to do something." Tang said at will, holding the Dragon bag to get on the bus, and no longer took care of Mrs. Zeng. Mrs. Zeng watched people go, and walked forward in anger. The rtionship between Zeng''s family and Jiu Shao is very close. She knows how Tang''s life has been in these years. But how about knowing? Even if Tang was chased and killed by Jiushao at will, she was also on the sidelines, not to mention helping Tang at will, that is, she didn''t even talk about love for Tang at will. Now, she would rather not have had this rebellious and merciless daughter. After seeing the car go away, Mrs. Zeng turned around and saw Mr. Zeng''s assistant standing behind her. "Madam, sir, please get in the car." Following the direction pointed by the assistant, Mrs. Zeng saw a car parked on the side of the road not far away. Mrs. Zeng was shocked. Did Mr. Zeng see everything that she and Tang had done at will just now. Mr. Zeng''s sess isrgely due to the fact that she stole a sum of money from Mr. Jin. This money helps Mr. Zeng to make a fortune. It should be Mr. Zeng to please her, but the fact is that Mrs. Zeng is afraid of her husband from her heart. For so many years, she has kept him, attached to him, regarded him as a natural person, and regarded his daughter as his own, just for fear that he might have a little dissatisfaction with himself. Fortunately, Mr. Zeng is good to her. Mrs. Zeng got on the bus and saw Mr. Zeng smoking. The smell of the smoke was bad. She coughed bitterly. However, Mr. Zeng didn''t put out the cigarette because of Mrs. Zeng''s cough. Instead, he lit the cigarette when Mrs. Zeng got on the car. "Cough!" Mrs. Zeng has been coughing. At the end of the coughing, she can''t help but say to Mr. Zeng, "husband, put out the cigarette." Mr. Zeng just put out the cigarette end, but he also smoked almost one cigarette. "She is a Golden Phoenix!" After Mr. Zeng put out the smoke, he said directly. He wasn''t asking Mrs. Zeng, he was quite sure. This sentence tells Madame Zeng that he already knows the real identity of Tang casually. Chapter 1887 In front of Mr. Zeng, Mrs. Zeng can''t lie. So, Mr. Zeng opened his mouth to mention Tang''s casual identity. She nodded without hesitation. "Yes." "She is the Golden Phoenix." "Oh." Thought that Mr. Zeng would be shocked, or angry, when hearing Mrs. Zeng''s words, Mr. Zeng replied lightly. "Husband." "How are you going to deal with her?" Mrs. Zeng asked "Don Jin is dead. Why don''t you drive her away?" Mrs. Zeng suggested that what she wanted to do was to drive Tang out of the dragon''s house at will so that Zeng Lin could take over. However, since Mr. Zeng knew Tang''s real identity, he didn''t just want to drive people away. At the beginning, although the death of the old man of the Jin family was the hand of nine little movements, it also had something to do with him. With such a curse, who knows if the Golden Phoenix will take revenge on them by the hand of long Tingchen. "Yuhuang''s business is not about you or me." "One less call for the notice and pick up the people. In any case, Yuhuang is the fiancee of Jiushao. " "So it is." Mrs. Zeng has no opinion on what Mr. Zeng said. Let Jiushao take away the people. In this way, Lin Lin of their family can marry long Tingchen. Mrs. Zeng thought about it, or for someone else''s daughter. Go back with longbaobao at will. In the car, longbaobao looks at Tang at will and swallows his words if he wants to speak. Tang looked at him like this at will. He must have listened to Madame Zeng''s words just now. So don''t look down on the kids. Don''t look down on the grade. You know everything. "Ask what you want." Don asked casually. Long Baobao looked at Tang casually with his head twisted. "Your name is Jin Huang. It''s a terrible name." Longbaobao asked, Tang casually and honestly replied, she nodded, "Golden Phoenix is another name for me." "It''s really a dirty name." "My father took it. There''s no way. His name is Jin. He thinks I''m as good as Phoenix." "And me." Tang said casually and smiled. It can be said that she didn''t understand when she was young, fell in love with a g man, then lost her family business for the g man, and almost lost her life atst. "Forget it!" Don shook his head casually and said that the past has passed, and she is very happy now. "Baobao, can you promise me one thing?" Without waiting for Tang to speak at will, longbaobao took over the words, "you and the bad witch can''t tell Dad today, right?" "Yes." Don asked casually, "is that ok?" "Of course." Longbaobao said, "at will, you can rest assured that no matter who you are, I love you." Longbaobao also uses his own lines in the y to express his love to Tang at will. Tang casually smiles and tearse out. She reaches for the Dragon bag and holds it in her arms. "I''m really happy." "Meet you two!" A dragon Tingchen, a dragon bag, gave her the greatest happiness in her life. If one day, unfortunately, she lost her life, there is no regret in her life. Longbaobao said that if he helped Tang keep secrets at will, he would never say a word to longtingchen. What''s the difference between him and don? As long as it''s her. After Zeng''s visit to Tang Dynasty, she did not reappear, nor did Zeng Lin go to long Tingchen. Zeng''s family didn''t appear in front of them as before, except for some formal asions or business, and they didn''t meet again. This once brought Tang''s casual life back to peace. The dragon family has a celebration this year. It''s a big day once a year. All the members of the dragon family have to attend, and Tang can''t escape at will. Knowing the holding of the party, long Tingchen said to Tang casually that you don''t like to be busy. Then you will stay at home. At that time, she was opposite to long Tingchen. What should she do? "Good!" With the words of long Tingchen, Tang was not determined at will. No matter what reason long Tingchen didn''t let her go to the party, it was good news for her. Why did she follow her. She also wanted to be happy and quiet. Long Tingchen is also very happy to see Tang nodding at will. "At will, you say, why haven''t you heard from me when I work so hard?" As soon as the conversation broke out, long Tingchen turned to whether he was pregnant or not. Don blushed casually, his head bowed and he didn''t speak. "It must be that I didn''t work hard enough." "Old rascal!" Tang said with a casual smile.She reached out and poked dragon''s cheek, and found that his face was really thick. "Thick, you have a thick skin. I didn''t think that before." "Do you like it or not?" The Dragon thundered softly. Don found out at random that the longer they stayed together, the more tender he felt. Such a man is a treasure. He didn''t find the woman he wanted. He was not close to women. Once he met someone he liked, he would try his best to love. Love is love, do not love is not love, not vague at all, will never give those girls who have thoughts about him a little fantasy. "Husband, you are the best man I have ever met." "Who else have you seen?" Long Tingchen asked with a smile. Don smiled casually. "My ex boyfriend." The nine young people who are warm in other people are interested in everyone. They are actually making use of others. They are ruthless and careless. They are very dreary. "No match for you." Long Tingchenughed at Tang''s pleasantry. He knew her past very well. More know, the copse of the golden family is because her golden phoenix fell in love with a man, and was finally used to be betrayed, resulting in a broken family. She should love him very much, but hearing that, long Tingchen''s heart was very happy. " "That''s true!" "It''s more true than saying I love you." When Tang said at will, he stood on tiptoe and kissed long Tingchen''s lips. She loves this man the most, and will certainly love him the most for the rest of her life. A kiss soon ignites two people''s *. On the day of the dragon family banquet, the dragon family went to the hotel. Don don''t go at will, dragon father they didn''t say much. For them, long Tingchen is a mature adult. He must have thought about what decision he makes. He doesn''t let Tang go to the party at will. For his reasons, the only thing is that long Baobao doesn''t go at will when he hears Tang. He is very sad, but he follows them obediently atst. Tang stays in the room alone at will. Bored, she watches TV, raises her spirits and waits for long Tingchen toe back. Chapter 1888 TV is boring. Tang casually andzily leans on the sofa to eat and watch. In recent days, her appetite is greatly increased, and she is greedy than longbaobao. In a short time, she has solved all the fruits and snacks on the tea table. After eating, she wants to sleep again. Don yawned at random, and when she was going to sleep, her cell phone rang. Tang picked up his mobile phone at will, it was a strange SMS call. "Run!" Although there are only two words, it makes Tang feel uneasy at will. Looking at these two words, Tang casually must havee from Xiao Yi. Since she married long Tingchen, in order not to affect her life, Xiao Yi didn''t call her again, and there was no text message. The message she sent in the past is also a sea of stone. But now, Xiaoyi has sent a message. Is it Jiushao. Thinking of this, Tang stood up at will. If it''s Jiushao, it''s the dragon''s party today. He will definitely go to dragon Tingchen. Tang thinks uneasily at will. She immediately calls long Tingchen, but the line is busy all the time. Dragon father, they are the same. A person''s phone can''t be reached, Tang felt that it might be possible at will, but many of the phones of the long family can''t be reached, which only means that someone blocked the signal of the hotel. So it''s probably him. Don didn''t have time to think about it at will. He took the car key and rushed to the party to see what happened. It''s better if people don''te. When peoplee, she also has to protect long Tingchen and long Baobao. The banquet of the dragon family is very lively, and there are many visitors. Long Tingchen has been busy receiving guests. In his spare time, he thought of Tang casualness at home, and didn''t know whether she was bored alone at home. He was about to take out his cell phone and call Tang at will. Mr. Zeng came to say hello to him. "Fourth master." Long Tingchen is not interested in Zeng Lin, or even dislikes him, but he will still cooperate with Mr. Zeng as long as the Zeng family doesn''t provoke any more. If Zeng''s family still didn''t give up on him, then no matter how great the interests were, he would not look at them. "Mr. Zeng." Long Tingchen replied. "I''m so sorry about Linlin." Mr. Zeng said with a smile. He brought Mrs. Zeng with him today. Maybest time long Tingchen humiliated Zeng Lin, so Zeng Lin was embarrassed toe again. "You can''t force yourself to do something about feelings. Miss Zeng can understand." Said long Tingchen in a low voice. "Yes, yes." As long Tingchen said, his eyes fell on Mrs. Zeng behind Mr. Zeng. How could he find that Mrs. Zeng was simr and casual? "By the way, why didn''t you see your wife?" Mr. Zeng asked. "If she doesn''t feel well, let her rest at home." "That''s good. I also prepared a present for my wife. It''s a pity that she didn''t attend the party." "You are wee, Mr. Zeng." Long Tingchen replied, "as long as Miss Zeng doesn''t get confused again, it''s the best gift for casual." "Yes." Mr. Zeng was not angry because of the words of long Tingchen. He replied with a smile. Mrs. Zeng was not happy when she heard that long Tingchen called Tang random''s name so gently. Old man Jin''s daughter was held by a man like long Tingchen. Lin Lin should be favored. No matter in birth or age and appearance, Zeng Lin is beautiful. "Fourth, she is not a good person." Mrs. Zeng followed. "What!" Long Tingchen''s face faded. "Don is at liberty." Mrs. Zeng said, "her name is not Tang casual, she is..." When Mrs. Zeng said these words, long Tingchen''s face sank. Mr. Zeng, with his face taut, said, "what are you talking about?" "How can I say that Mrs. Long is not a good person? You are confused because of Linlin''s affairs. " "Although Linlin in our family can''t be with the fourth master, where can the wife chosen by the fourth master be worse than Linlin?" To Mr. Zeng''s words, long Tingchen took over very naturally, "indeed." "At will she is the best, several times better than Miss Zeng." "Mrs. Zeng loves her daughter very much, I can understand, but I don''t like a bad word from anyone about my wife." Long Tingchen said displeased, "you are wee. I have something else to do." As he spoke, long Tingchen stopped talking to Mr. and Mrs. Zeng. He turned to chat with other guests. Mrs. Zeng saw that long Tingchen spoke at will for Tang Dynasty, and she was angry at him. She said, "what kind of medicine did Jin Huang give long Tingchen, and even let him protect her like this?" "It''s clear that Lin Lin in our family is better than Jin Huang in all aspects." Mr. Zeng smiled at Mrs. Zeng and said that Tang was free. He smiled, "she is your own daughter. How can you say that!""Daughter?" Mrs. Zeng sneered, "if it wasn''t for old man Jin to force me, how could I have given birth to her?" "In my heart, Linlin is my daughter." Linlin is not her own, but for her, it is. As for Jin Huang, it was just the product of old man Jin''s forced her, and it was her humiliation. Mr. Zeng is not very happy with Mrs. Zeng''s words. He looks at long Tingchen with a ss of wine and a sneer. Long Tingchen is so fond of Tang casually. I don''t know if he knows Tang casually''s identity. What kind of expression will it be? At that time, Golden Phoenix was not abandoned by the dragon family. Once she was abandoned by the dragon family, he would send people to Jiushao, so that he would show up in front of Jiushao again. For the dragon family, he is also meritorious. In this way, Lin Lin may have another chance to marry long Tingchen. Think about it. Mr. Zeng thinks that this n is a one stone, three birds n. When Tang drove out at will, her eyelids jumped. She saw a car following her through the rear-view mirror. She was even more upset, for fear that this was the nine young people. However, the car followed her all the way. When she got to the hotel, the car drove on. Isn''t it nine little people? She thinks more. Don didn''t want to go on, she walked into the banquet hall. When she appeared, she was wearing casual clothes, so she attracted people''s attention. Seeing hering, Mr. Zeng, who was staring at the door, had a stronger smile on his lips, but Mrs. Zeng behind him was stunned. "Isn''t she noting? She deserves this asion. " "She''s Mrs. long. It''s not normal for her toe here." Mr. Zeng said with a smile. Tang saw dragon Tingchen in the crowd at random. He was relieved to see that he was OK. When long Tingchen heard themotion, he turned his head and looked at Tang casually. He was stunned and walked quickly. "Ting Chen." Don walked up to him at will. "What''s the matter?" Asked the dragon in a soft voice. Chapter 1889 "What''s the matter?" Asked the dragon in a soft voice. Seeing that long Tingchen was safe and sound, and nothing happened here, Tang took a sigh of relief at will, "it''s OK." Her sudden appearance made long Tingchen feel that there was a problem. If nothing had happened, she would not havee. But don casually did not say, he did not ask. "At will." Longbaobao saw Tang appeared at will and ran over happily. He came and hugged Tang''s casual thigh. "Do you miss me?" Seeing the Dragon bag, Tang casually smiles, "yes." "I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Said that the Dragon bag took Tang to take food at will. Before they had passed, there was another man at the door. Because there are so many guests in and out, no one pays attention to who they are. Until these five people approached, one of them saw Tang casually and longbaobao together and shouted, "false Tang casually." With that, the man ran in Tang''s random direction. Tang hears the voice at will, turns his head and sees Tang Nian running towards him angrily. When Tang Nian''s hand is fanned, Tang reaches out at will to stop him. Longbaobao will be bullied as soon as he sees it. He hugs Tang Nian''s thigh and starts to bite. "Ah!" Tang Niang cried out in pain. When she wanted to hit the Dragon bag, long Tingchen pushed Tang Niang away step by step. "Throw it out!" When seeing Tang Nian, long Tingchen''s face sank. "I won''t go." Tang Niang cried. She pointed at Tang and shouted casually, "she''s fake." "She is not our Tang family''s gold at all." "Yes, she is false." Mrs. Tang also came forward, followed by Tang Feng and another girl. The girl''s skin is dark and rough. When Tang saw her at will, he recognized it at a nce. It''s really Tang at will. She thought about today''s text message again. It was her own fault. "Fourth master, she is not our Tang family. She is a fake." Tang Feng also went to long Tingchen and said. Dragon father and dragon mother heard these words and felt the situation was serious. They came up and asked, "what''s the matter, Ting Chen?" How long did Tang Feng stay in the upper ss? How could he not see their identity. He went to the Dragon father. "My name is Tang Feng. This woman is not my daughter. She is fake." "I don''t know why she pretends to be a casual person. I think she must be in order to borrow the Tang family''s fortune to be with fourth master long." They understood these words. "Ting Chen!" The Dragon father cried out displeased. Tang family, he warned once, did not expect that this family is still so stubborn, but also to the dragon family banquet. "Dad." Long Tingchen used to hold Tang''s casual hand. "I''ll tell you something when I get back." After that, he looked at the Tang family, "they are crazy. They don''t know what they are talking about! Get out of here. " "I''m not crazy." Cried Tang Nian unwillingly. As soon as she heard that Tang casual had been with long Tingchen and had also received the news of marriage, she couldn''t stand it. What can fake Tang do with long Tingchen at will? She is the treasure of Tang family. "Mr. long, she is fake. Even if you want to marry our Tang family, you can''t marry a fake back." "The Tang family is rich!" Long Tingchen can''t help but bluff, "what kind of thing!" "Let me get rid of it." Dragon thundered loudly, because he was angry, the security guard came immediately and drove the Tang family away. People were brought in by Zeng Lin. Zeng Lin also wanted to see how the casual identity of Tang could be revealed at such a big party. But she waited for a long time. Long Tingchen didn''t listen to the people of Tang family. She also said that Tang family was ill and all of them went out. "Miss Tang, what''s the matter?" Zeng Lin ignores Mr. Zeng''s eyes. She goes outughing. "Those just now seem to be your family, your parents and sisters." "But why do they say you''re a fake don?" "You''re not don casual, so who are you?" Not many people at the party knew the identity of Tang casualness and long Tingchen, so they saw a group of people suddenly appear pointing at Tang casualness and calling it false. They were in a fog, but seeing long Tingchen holding people''s hands in the palm of their hands, they understood. This Tang Dynasty at will should be long Tingchen''s sweetheart. "Who is she!" Tang didn''t answer at will. Long Tingchen answered Zeng Lin, "I''ll tell you who she is!" Who is she! Long Tingchen clenched Tang''s casual hand, his face taut, obviously angry. "Gentlemen, I would like to introduce a person here.""She''s my wife - Don casual." Long Tingchen announced. "As for the people just now, they are the Tang family indeed." "Although they are my wife''s rtives, they have conflicts with my wife, so they came out to nder her." "I can never allow my wife to be wronged." "So, please remember that she is my wife, Tang casual, the only one in the world." As for other identities, he would not admit them. When long Tingchen finished, Zeng Lin retreated weakly. "Fourth master, she is a fake." She said, long Tingchen eyes coldly shot over, "Miss Zeng is not fit for the party, please go out." Then, another security guard came to invite Zeng Lin out. Zeng Lin is ignorant. She is a great treasure of the Zeng family, not a person of the Tang family. However, it''s a statement that the Tang Dynasty is free and false. Long Tingchen will drive her out in public. "Linlin." Mr. Zeng came out to Zeng Lin and said, "you must be sick. That''s nonsense." Zeng Lin didn''t understand, but Mr. Zeng did. Long Tingchen knew that Tang''s casual identity was false, but he still protected it to the end. Long Tingchen''s love for Jin Huang is real. He must make up an identity for her. How can he allow others to expose her. "Dad, I didn''t." Zeng Lin continued. Whether Zeng Lin wants to or not, Mr. Zeng directly drags her away. It''s no use arguing with long Tingchen at the party. From what happened just now, it can be seen that the Tang family is over,pletely over. Mrs. Zeng watched Mr. Zeng and Zeng Lin go away. She looked at Tang casually and threw Tang casually a disdainful look. Tang is arbitrary and powerful. How about catching long Tingchen? She still despises him. In Mrs. Zeng''sst eyes, long Tingchen noticed and found the change of Tang''s face at will. Long Tingchen''s eyes sank and he hugged Tang at will. "Don''t worry, no one dares to hurt you." No one is allowed to harm her with him. Chapter 1890 After the banquet, it went on smoothly. In the whole process, long Tingchen didn''t release Tang''s free hand. After the party, they all went back to the dragon''s house. When we got to the living room of the dragon family, the Dragon father stopped long Tingchen and asked, "what''s going on tonight?" Long Tingchen looked at his father and said, "the rtionship with the Tang family is not good at will. They can''t live well at will, so they randomly find someone to say that they are not their daughter at will." Long Tingchen said it calmly, but the father didn''t believe it. He knows his son. It seems that long Tingchen is very natural, but in fact, long Tingchen is afraid and nervous. Otherwise, how can he not be a public official for Tang Dynasty, but just drive the Tang family out. There must be something hiding from them! "Who is she?" Dragon father asked again. He doesn''t believe in long Tingchen''s words, so this casual Tang must have a secret on his back, and the secret long Tingchen knows is enough to destroy the whole dragon family. Otherwise, how could long Tingchen hide so much. "She''s my wife - Don casual." Long Tingchen is still an answer. No matter who asks, he has only one answer. "Whatever, you say." The dragon mother asked Tang casually. The answer lies in Don casually, asking her the most clearly. Tang looked at them casually. She knew that her identity was discovered at the banquet tonight. What can''t the people at the party say, then the dragon family? Long Tingchen protects her wholeheartedly. How can they not see the famous school inside? "Dad, mom, i..." Tang looked at them at will, hesitated how to say, long Tingchen did not give her a chance, took her words, "Mom and Dad, we are tired, first go to rest." With that, he took Tang''s casual hand and walked upstairs. Long Baobao saw them go and followed them. After he followed them upstairs, long Tingchen closed the bedroom door and blocked the Dragon bag at the door. Longbaobao looked at the door wrongly, blinked his eyes and cried. Tang in the room hears the cry of longbaobao at will. She is busy opening the door. Her hand just touches the handle of the door and is held by longtingchen. "At will." He hugged Tang casually. Tang casually was stunned. Listening to the crying of longbaobao outside the door, her tears came out. "Husband." She called softly, "do you know everything?" If long Tingchen didn''t know her identity, how could he appear in the Tang family, pointing out that she was a fake Tang at will, he was so calm and so nervous to drive them away. Yes, he knows. So when did he know. "I don''t know." "What I know is that you are my wife," said long Tingchen in a low voice Tang is hugged more tightly by long Tingchen at will. She turns her head to see long Tingchen. Long Tingchen turns over her body and kisses her lips. They hugged each other and kissed each other. After kissing, Tang''s casual face was full of tears. She is an independent and tolerant person. At this time, she just wants to cry with long Tingchen. She thought so, and really hugged long Tingchen and cried. Over the years, she had a miserable life. In order to avoid the pursuit of Jiushao, she didn''t dare to sleep all night. After that, she really doesn''t like to go on the road of killer, but there is no way for her not to let herself be strong. The one who died is herself. "No more crying." Long Tingchen held her tightly and said softly. Don is still crying at will, he coaxes patiently. "It''s OK. No one can bully you with me." Long Tingchen had made up his mind to protect him. "Yes." Tang nodded at will. She wiped the tears from her eyes and came out of long Tingchen''s arms. When long Tingchen saw hering out, he was about to ask her what was wrong. He saw her open the door. Longbaobao, who was crying hard outside, was going to cry again. When he saw Tang open the door with red eyes at will, he was stunned, and then he really cried. Tang squats down at will and looks at the Dragon bag crying. "At will, will you not want me?" Longbaobao is a child. He doesn''t know a lot of things, but he knows that when hees back from the party, his grandparents have some opinions about it. He has seen many TV ys and many people who fall in love are separated by people of the age of grandparents. "No." Tang casually smiled and wiped off the tears around the eyes of the Dragon bag. "How can I not want you?" "You are my baby!" Hearing the casual words of Tang Dynasty, longbaobaoughed. He looked up at longtingchen, who was behind him, and asked Tang casual, "at will, where is he?"He ispeting with long Tingchen. Tang casually turned to look at long Tingchen. Thinking of his kindness, she smiled. "He''s my big baby, you''re my little baby, you''re both my babies." "Hum." To Tang''s random answer, long Baobao expresses dissatisfaction. Tang''s casual smile was stronger. She reached out and put the Dragon bag in her arms again. "Of course, I love little baby more." This time, longbaobao is satisfied and smiles at longtingchen proudly. Instead of being angry, long Tingchen gave long Baobao a smile. Longbaobao seldom saw longtingchen smile, so when he smiled, longbaobao was shocked. The Dragon father downstairs heard the sad cry of the Dragon bag. They thought what happened to the Dragon bag. When they came up, they saw Tang holding the Dragon bag at will. Their family were very happy standing in the corridor. The Dragon father and mother didn''t go up. They quietly went back to the living room. "You two have too much control." The olddy of the dragon family said, she also went to the dragon family banquet and heard the Tang family''s words. "Mom." "I suspect there is something wrong with Tang''s casual identity," the father exined "And what?" "Olddy long asked," our dragon family says she is Tang casual. Can she be anyone else "Since Tingchen married her, we are one family." "Didn''t you find out? She is very simr to the bag, at least five or six points Olddy long said that the father and mother looked at each other. This? "Is she..." Father long thinks it''s impossible. He refuses to say anything about the origin of the bag. At the beginning, the Dragon bag was left at the door of the dragon''s house. No one knows who lost it. Nor does long Tingchen say who the mother of the child is. After he and the child''s DNA test werepared, he went out for a visit, and when he came back, the whole person became extremely silent, saying what he had done wrong. "If she is really the mother of the bag, how can she not know? And when did Ting Chen meet her? " The bag is her child, so how old is she when she is carrying the bag. She''s not don casual. Who is she? There are so many problems that they are confused. "It''s not like living with you. Tingchen can handle it well. What are you worrying about?" Olddy long said a word and closed her eyes to rest. Chapter 1891 Olddy long said so. Father and mother long have no problem. In fact, as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. It is useless for them to think so much. Don is sleepy at will. These two days, it''s serious. In the morning, she went to bed as soon as she got in the car and slept all the way to thepany. Long Tingchen saw that she was still sleeping, and he didn''t wake her up, so he carried her to the office. At a dragon banquet, thepany''s people knew Tang''s casual identity, and it''s no surprise to see long Tingchene in with people in his arms. Strange is not strange, but they are envious. I have been in thepany for so many years. When did I meet long Tingchen? Who did you pamper? Long Tingchen took Tang into the rest room of the office at will, and then went out for a meeting. Before leaving, he said to Mo Er, "go and call a doctor." Don casually is an energetic person. When have you seen her so sleepy and tired? He is not at ease. "OK." Mo Erying said, he looked at long Tingchen and then looked at Tang with deep affection. He closed the door gently. Shortly after long Tingchen and Mo Er left, Tang woke up at will. She opened her eyes to the nket and chuckled. When the phone came in again, she thought of long Tingchen in a trance, and did not hear the sound. After half a meeting, she picked up the phone. The number is strange. "Hello." "Yuhuang, run!" It''s a junior. Hearing the voice of Xiao Yi, Tang stood up at will. "Yuhuang." Another voice came from me, more gentle than that of Xiaoyi. Tang casually clenched his cell phone, and in a moment, a cold sweat came out, "here you are." "Yes." "Yuhuang, go to the window and have a look." Don listened to him casually and went to the ss window, which was also a building opposite. Usually, she can''t see the people there clearly, but at this time, the people there and everything else can see clearly. "Yuhuang, long Tingchen is really good to you." Don stared at the man in the opposite direction at will. He was wearing the white suit he wanted to like. The man behind him was pointing a pistol at Xiao Yi''s head. I can''t see Xiaoyi clearly, but don knows at random that he must be miserable. From the first year to the ninth year, there are nine people. They are all orphans epted by old Jin. She is the daughter of old man Jin, ranking 10th. Of the nine, the man killed seven at a time, only one junior. Because these people stand on the side of Golden Phoenix and protect her. Xiaojiu wants them to die. He doesn''t want to see others treat her well. "Put a little one." Don casually said in a cold voice. She called and ran out quickly. At the elevator entrance, I happened to meet Mo Er who brought the doctor. "Madame, where are you going?" Don replied casually, "I have something to go out." With that, she went into the elevator and left. Xiao Yi looks at Tang casually leaving. He feels strange and uneasy. But long Tingchen is having an important meeting. He will go to inform the fourth masterter. When Tang arrived at the gate of the opposite building at will, someone came to pick her up. "Firstdy." Tang casually heard the name and raised his mouth to sneer. She has been away from the Jin family for many years, but now the Jin family is down. The person who takes over is also Xiao Jiu. Which is the eldestdy? There is a bigdy who is hunted down like a beggar. Tang followed nine little people to the top floor at will. It''s very empty here. Nopany has rented it yet. "Yuhuang." She went in and the man in the white suit came towards her with a smile. Xiaojiu has a very beautiful face, which makes people think she is a woman. It''s the same face that Tang likes casually and foolishly. It also makes old Jin do some disgusting things to him. At that time, he used Tang to revenge the Tang family at will, that is, he hated old Jin. But what old Kim did to him had to do with her. Even if I hate her father, I don''t want to have anything to do with her, I shouldn''t kill her. Nine little see to oneself calm facial expression Tang at will, he goes to her in front, reach out to hold her in bosom, "I miss you." He said softly, and his casual eyes were full of tenderness. Don pushed him away at will and made for Xiao Yi, who was kneeling on the ground. "Yuhuang, let''s go." When Xiao Yi saw hering, he cried in panic, "hurry up and go back to the dragon''s house.""No matter how powerful he is, he can''t fight against the dragon family." Nine little sneaks into Haicheng secretly. If the dragon family knows, he can go anywhere. "Is it?" Nine little smile, disdain small one''s words. He asked don casually, "I''m no worse than long Tingchen." Tang casually nced at the nine little ones behind his eyes. His former love and infatuation have now beenpletely polished, leaving only disgust. But, this man is a madman, she is very clear, when he does not get one thing, would rather destroy. "Nine little, how can I let Xiao Yi go?" He grabbed Xiao Yi and forced her to appear. If she didn''te out, Xiao Yi''s life would be gone. She can''t enjoy the good fortune in the dragon family. She loves dragon Tingchen and dragon bag, but little one is equally important to her. "Yuhuang, I''m here to pick you up." Nine little smile said, he took out a pistol from his hand, the muzzle of the gun to kneel on the ground small one. "If you don''t want to!" He said, shooting directly at the right arm of Xiaoyi, and the blood immediately filled all around. Tang''s eyes were red at will. She took a step aside and stepped in front of Jiushao and Xiaoyi. "Nine, do I still have a home?" Her home was destroyed by him. How she liked him, but what about him? Use what she likes and do to her. He instigated the rtionship between the Jin family and the government. He assassinated old Jin and drugged her, leaving her in the wilderness. The reason is that he said he liked her. In order to stop his thinking about her, he could only destroy her. So, waiting for her to be pregnant, he killed her baby again. This is the most painful memory of Jin Huang. She will never want to remember it in her whole life. "Yuhuang." "You have a home, of course, and me," nine Shao called with a smile He said, walking to Tang''s casual face, "I''ve thought it was my fault before." "I feel so sick after you leave." "Let''s start all over again. I''ll give you whatever you want." "My heart is yours, too." This is the funniest love talk that Tang hears at random. Give her anything! This devil''s heart, she can''t afford it. "I don''t need it." Said Tang casually in a low voice. "Xiao Jiu, spare my life and Xiao Yi. We two will never rob anything with you. There will be no such two people as Jin Huang and Xiao Yi in the world." The two men have disappeared since five years ago. "What do you mean by that!" Hearing Tang''s casual words, Jiushao sank his voice and asked unhappily. Chapter 1892 "Are you leaving me?" Jiushao looks at Tang and asks casually. Tang picked up the corner of his mouth at will, only to find what he said funny. What is leaving him? From the time he used himself to get the Jin family, there was nothing but hate between them. "Yuhuang, do you like long Tingchen?" Nine little ask again. Tang casually didn''t speak. She turned to look at the window opposite the ss window. She couldn''t see clearly because she was against the light. She thought of the good of long Tingchen and whispered, "No." Hearing her answer, nine little corners of the mouth hook up. He thinks that Jin Huang loves her or herself. Besides him, who else can she love? As for why he treated her so much, he only hated her more deeply. "I love him!" It''s not like, it''s love. "Say it again!" Nine little sharp voice, can''t believe to look at Tang at will, how possible! How could she fall in love with someone else. "Yuhuang, I''ll give you another chance." Nine little pick up the pistol and point it at little one. Then, another shot. Blood flowed from the other arm, which made Tang feel tense. "Junior nine." Don said at will. ¡±Ha ha. "But Xiao Yi, who was kneeling on the ground,ughed. ¡±Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, what if you get the Jin family? It was you who drove Yuhuang away. You wanted her life. Now you say you love her. Isn''t that a joke? Do you think she is a fool? She will still love you. Aren''t you dreaming? " " that long Tingchen is older than you, but he is worth her love. You, fight to fight, fight to the end, the most important thing is gone. " Xiao Yi smiled, with a sneering face. Tang casually saw the face of Jiushao''s cold to the extreme, and called Xiaoyi, "Xiaoyi, stop talking." Nine young this person has the disease, is a neuropathy. So Xiaoyi said so much just to stimte him. If it''s true, as Tang Sui expected, Jiushao will shoot again, two shots in Xiao Yi''s stomach. "Junior one." Don shouted casually and flustered. She took a dagger out of her pocket and stabbed it on Xiao Jiu. This Dao really pierced into Jiushao, but Jiushao people pointed their guns at Tang''s random head. In the past, Tang casually had nothing to be afraid of. At this time, she was afraid. She turned her head and looked at little one, who was covered with blood. She was shot twice in a row and hit the key point, so he couldn''t hold up. "Yuhuang, don''t be held hostage by him. Do what you want to do." "You and long Tingchen should be fine." Xiaoyi has protected her for many years, just like those brothers and sisters at the beginning. They all died because of protecting her. Xiaoyi is thest one. "Junior nine." Looking at Xiaoyi and closing his eyes, Tang cried casually with tears in his eyes. "Are you crazy enough? I''m satisfied now." "Of course I am." Xiaojiu holds the bleeding wound. A little blood is nothing to him, but he is excited to see the blood. "Yuhuang, he has been thinking about you for so many years, so what now? Not dead yet? " Tang chuckles casually. Xiao Yi and her love are not only men''s and women''s love, they surpass brother and sister, and rtives. Five years ofpany, each other as the most important person. "Kill me, too." When Tang said that at will, he was afraid. She didn''t meet long Tingchen and long Baobao. She didn''t care about life and death. If you die, you die. Now she''s different. She''s afraid of death. She''s afraid of not seeing dragon Tingchen and dragon bag. "Let''s talk about long Tingchen." Nine little suddenly said, "you say he''s gone, will you find him?" "What do you want to do!" Don sank at will and asked. "Why do you love him so much?" Nine little as if did not hear Tang casual words, then said, "but he dragged you to sleep." "Back then?" Tang thought of these two words, and the painful memory of the past suddenly popped out of his mind. She was thrown into the dense jungle by Xiaojiu. In the dark night, she was scared to death. Then she met a man. The man had a strong arm, which pressed her to sleep. That''s when she had a baby. When she came back, she found that Kim''s family was under the control of Xiao Jiu, and she was imprisoned by him. At first, she wanted to kill the child. In that case, giving birth to a child would only make the child suffer. But Xiaojiu ordered her not to kill the child. To the back, the month is long, the child is big, where she is willing to kill the child in the belly. When the child came out, she fainted. When she woke up again, Xiaojiu told her that the child was dead.She went crazy to look for the child, then pretended to be crazy, and finally the little one came and saved her. From then on, she and Xiao Yi embarked on a hopeless path. "It''s him!" Hearing Xiaojiu''s words, Tangughed at will. It''s nice that that man is long Tingchen. "He should have guessed your identity! "Jiushao then said, otherwise, at the dragon family banquet, the real Tang appeared at will. Instead of suspecting Jin Huang, long Tingchen protected her. Needless to say, Tang guessed it out at will. She thought of long Tingchen and his past. Yes, he should have guessed his identity, or he went to investigate himself. Knowing her identity, he didn''t want her. It was because he knew he was going to make atonement for her. She could not me him for his atonement in this way and still loved him. "Long Tingchen''s mind is very deep." Nine little said again, "do you still love him?" "Love, why not love!" "Xiao Jiu, you don''t have to bother to tell me about his things. I like him, no matter what he has done to me before." "He is a responsible man, he will give me happiness." When I think of long Tingchen, the casual corners of Tang''s mouth are full of smiles and happiness. She loves him forever. "Golden Phoenix!" Nine little can''t stand that don is still like this at will, he said angrily, his pistol is aimed at Don''s random forehead. "Not afraid I''ll shoot you?" Don, close your eyes as you like, whatever you like. She only loves long Tingchen. "Nine little." Someone hurriedly came in. "Long Tingchen came up with people. Let''s get out." Jiushao heard the name of long Tingchen. Unexpectedly, he came so soon. Then he looked at Tang casually and said with a smile, "take the eldestdy away." This is Haicheng. It''s the territory of the dragon family. It''s impossible for him to meet with dragon Tingchen. Don didn''t rebel at will, so they took him away. She doesn''t want to die. She will bring long Tingchen to save herself. Long Tingchen came up in a hurry with a man. He saw the blood in the ground, and a man who fell in the pool of blood. Seeing this man''s face, long Tingchen recognized that he was the first in the Jin family and the one who took away the Golden Phoenix. "Send people to the hospital." Long Tingchen said to Wuda. Chapter 1893 Tang was taken away by Jiushao at will, and long Tingchen blocked the traffic of Haicheng through his own force. He believed that nine little things could not fly. Now, he is most anxious to find Jiushao''s hiding ce in Haicheng. Therefore, after leaving thepany, long Tingchen went directly to Zeng''s house. Zeng''s rise was a huge sum of money in Zeng''s hand. When long Tingchen realized the strange rtionship between Zeng''s wife and Tang''s at will, he set about to investigate Zeng''s affairs. All of Jin Huang''s works have been collected by long Tingchen in recent years. At the beginning, he went to check who he slept with when he came back. He hesitated when he knew it was the miss of the Jin family. The dragon family is the opposite of the Jin family. If he goes to the Jin family to propose marriage, there are still many problems about how the dragon family can stand in China. Therefore, he did not take his responsibility for her. When long Baobao was sent to the door of the dragon''s house, when the father of the Dragon checked his DNA and that of long Baobao, it was confirmed that long Baobao was his own son, and what long Tingchen thought of was Jin Huang. It''s Jin Huang who gave birth to the Dragon bag for him. This woman is from the Jin family. Why does she have a baby? Why send the children to the dragon family? One by one, he kept still until something happened to the Jin family, and Jiushao became the new leader of the Jin family. However, the original Miss Jin''s life and death are unknown. At that time, there were a lot of rumors, saying that Jin Huang was killed by nine shaos, saying that Jin Huang ran away. No matter what kind of ending, long Tingchen felt that she must have encountered some difficulties. After that, he felt a little guilty about her. He met Jin Huang again in the back. He was very sad to know that she was on the road of killer. If at the beginning, when Jiushao seized power, he rescued her, she would not live a wandering life. In the same way, he insisted that Jin Huang was Tang casual and insisted on being with her. Debt is also love. Mr. Zeng and his friends knew that long Tingchen wasing, and three of them came out to meet him happily. Nine little to Haicheng was informed by Mr. Zeng. Over the years, Zeng''s business has developed so well that nine little helps. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. The enemies of Zeng''s family and Jiushao''s are all old men of Jin''s family. Although old man Jin died, they were involved for the sake of interests. "Fourth master." Zeng Lin called out with a smile. Her eyes were fixed on long Tingchen. She knew Tang''s random things. It must be long Tingchen who knows Tang''s casual identity. Come and see her. Thinking of these, Zeng Linughed more happily. Long Tingchen looked up at Zeng Lin, who was in cahoot with him, and raised his hand to fan her face. Long Tingchen is indifferent, but he never beats a woman. "Fourth, what are you doing?" Asked Madame Zeng in shock. Wherever anyonees to their house, they start beating people. "Long Tingchen." Mr. Zeng saw his baby daughter hurt and snapped. "Where is nine little ones?" Long Tingchen didn''t talk much nonsense with them either, he asked. When he heard "nine little", Mr. Zeng was shocked. As expected, nine little took Tang away at will. He smiled, "fourth, I can''t understand you." Long Tingchen gave Mr. Zeng a cold look and kicked him directly. Mr. Zeng was not a man when he was young, and his family background was not good. However, when he was rich, his waist became straight. Who dared to show him the face, let alone beat him. "Tie it up for me." Long Tingchen ignored Mr. Zeng''s anger and said. Mr. Zeng''s hands were tied. He stared at long Tingchen and said, "fourth Lord, what are you going to do to me?" "I only ask you, where is he?" "Fourth master, Jin Huang was taken away by Jiushao. What''s the matter with us?" Said Madame Zeng. Long Tingchen turned to look at her, sneering, "Golden Phoenix?" "I didn''t say anything, and you already know it." Mrs. Zeng was stunned and knew that she had said something wrong. "It seems that you really know where he is." "The Zeng family colludes with the Jiu Shao family. Do you want us to take care of the dragon family?" Long Tingchen also does not want to waste time here, "directly send people to the police station, and send people to fully investigate the Zeng group." "I must find evidence for Mr. Zeng to spend twenty or thirty years in prison." "Long Tingchen." Mr. Zeng turned white and knew the influence of the dragon family in politics. Zeng Lin cried and said, "fourth, it''s Jin Huang who cheated you. Why do you fight against our Zeng family?" Long Tingchen didn''t answer Zeng and Zeng Lin''s words. He turned to leave. Jiushao and Zeng''s family have such a good rtionship that they are likely to hide in their vi. So Seeing that long Tingchen left, Mrs. Zeng panicked and said, "people are in our suburban vi.""Fourth, please don''t take my husband with you." She said and cried softly on the ground. They are very clear about the ability of the dragon family. Mrs. Zeng took the initiative and hoped that long Tingchen would let them go. If Mr. Zeng is finished, so is she. Long Tingchen stopped. He turned to Mrs. Zeng who was crying. "Mrs. Zeng is so cruel to her own woman and so kind to her daughter. I don''t know if these two are worth it!" After he left, he quickly proved that Mrs. Zeng was worth it or not. Mr. Zeng pped Mrs. Zeng on the cheek, "bitch!" He swore loudly, and even told the whereabouts of Jiushao to long Tingchen. Mrs. Zeng looked at Mr. Zeng incredulously, covering her painful cheek. "I''m afraid of you..." "Afraid of me!" "Bitch, I''m afraid you won''t get any benefit from my imprisonment." "Don''t think you gave me the money, I''ll thank you." As he said this, Mr. Zeng pped Mrs. Zeng again, beating her up. She was thinking about Mr. Zeng, for the sake of the family, and he even beat her. Zeng Lin also scolded, "I think you want long Tingchen to save your daughter." "Linlin No. " "I really think of myself as my mother. You are my father''s dog." Zeng Lin said scornfully that at the thought of long Tingchen saving Jin Huang, she was so angry that she wanted to kill the stupid Zengdy. When they all scolded Zeng, she cried even more. The police quickly came to the door and took Mr. Zeng away as long Tingchen said. Long Tingchen took people to Zeng''s suburban vi quickly. He thought it would be a fierce battle in the past. Unexpectedly, Jiushao knew that he wasing. Instead of fighting with him, he opened the door to invite him in. "Let the fourth mastere in alone. If not, I will chop up Yuhuang and feed him to the dog." As for Jiushao, long Tingchen knows that he can do anything. A person without heart is the most terrible. Nine little cold-blooded, no conscience at all, is a madman. This is the first time Jiushao has seen long Tingchen face to face. "Fourth master." Jiushao asked long Tingchen to sit on the opposite side, "you are really in love with Yuhuang, and you reallye in." "Her?" Chapter 1894 Jiushao points to the second floor of the house behind him. Long Tingchen looks up and sees Tang standing there at will through the ss. She had a gun on her head and looked at long Tingchen with tears in her eyes. Knowing that she had such a story with long Tingchen, she had too many words to talk with him, but now she can only put all the words in her throat. "Fourth master, if the people above know that your wife is the daughter of the drug lord, what do you think they will do to you?" Jiushao said with a smile, the dragon family is strong, but it has more powerful forces than the dragon family, or let the opponents of the dragon family know Tang''s arbitrary identity, then it can make the dragon family die. Such a simple truth, long Tingchen understand, and the second floor of Tang at will also understand. "Nine little things!" Long Tingchen asked, "if you can do it, I will give it to you!" "Kneel down!" Jiushao raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I want to see your fourth Dragon Master kneeling in front of me." "I''m not sure. I''ll let Yuhuang go if I see you begging for mercy." He wants to let Yuhuang see clearly that long Tingchen loves her, but in that way, he will not kneel in front of himself for her life. But! At the end of his speech, long Tingchen really knelt in front of him. "Let her go." The hatred between Jin Huang and Jiu Shao is very clear to long Tingchen. When Jin Huang loved him very much, he could not help but beat her to pieces and use such cruel means to deal with her. Jin Huang is with him now. He wants to use it. Such a man, Golden Phoenix is absolutely impossible to love again. "Ha ha." Seeing that long Tingchen was really kneeling in front of him, Jiushao burst outughing. He turned to look at Tang casual, who was crying on the second floor, and suddenly understood why Tang casual fell in love with this man! A man knows how to take responsibility and bow his head. How can he keep a woman from moving! "But it''s no use kneeling. I won''t let her go." Long Tingchen raised his head and stared at Jiushao. Jiushao watched the fourth master of long kneeling in front of him. He couldn''t help being proud, but it didn''tst long. Long Tingchen quickly got up and reached for Jiushao. The pistol in Jiushao''s hand was turned into the hand of long Tingchen. Waiting for the reaction from Jiushao and his people, long Tingchen has already held Jiushao under control. Nine little see understand, long Tingchen kneels is not to beg him to forgive, is to wait for an opportunity to seize him. "Four ye, how about you take Yuhuang away!" "When you came, I sent emails to the long family, the cab and the president." "Her identity has been exposed. You can''t conceal it." "It''s no use killing me." "There are only two ways for her to go back with you, either to be imprisoned for life or to be killed." "She''s been a killer these years, with human lives on her hands. Do you think those people will let her go? There are so many people coveting your dragon family, you think they will not take this opportunity to destroy you and the dragon family. " "Yuhuang, Yuhuang, is it possible for you and him?" Jiushao said andughed. This ending, long Tingchen and Tang casually know. When Tang felt that he was moved by long Tingchen, he knew that once her identity was exposed, there were only two ways before her - one was to die, the other was to leave. Long Tingchen is the same, so he double protects her from her identity exposure. But now, it''s time to know. He looked up at Tang casually upstairs. Tang casually looked at him with tears in his eyes. "Let me take Yuhuang." Nine little said, "at least to save her life." People don''t know how to cherish it until they lose it. When Jin Huang is forced away by him, he sends a lot of people to find her, not to kill her, but to look back. However, she misunderstood and kept away from him again and again. He didn''t want to see her suffer, let alone with other men. "She didn''t want to. "Said long Tingchen in a low voice. Since she doesn''t want to, then he wille and take her. If Tang''s casual identity is exposed, then he gives up everything to take her? Don casually thought that long Tingchen would take her away, and then that? The dragon family is not the same. It can''t escape the end of being destroyed by others. After she was found by Jiushao, she knew her fate very well. So, without much struggle, I stood by the ss window and looked at long Tingchen for thest time. "I will!" She said. She pped at the ss and shouted. The window was open, so her voice was clearly heard by long Tingchen. Long Tingchen looked at her in a daze, and heard her shouting "I will!" She is willing to leave and no longer appear beside long Tingchen. In fact, in a very early time, she thought about another ending. If her identity was exposed, she would try her best to keep the reputation of the dragon family.When she was brought by Jiushao today, she still had this idea. Later, she vomited painfully, looked at what she had swallowed, and suddenly thought of the result of her baby Wyoming five years ago. Yes, that was how she got pregnant. Therefore, she has the second child of long Tingchen, so she can''t die, even if she dies, she can''t be in front of long Tingchen, so he will regret for life. "I don''t want to!" Long Tingchen listened to Tang''s casual words. Finally, he said it. When he said that, he fired a gun, and the bullet went through nine small forehead without any sign. Nine little stare big eyes at long Tingchen, he is not believe, Golden Phoenix in their own hands, long Tingchen dare to kill themselves. However, long Tingchen did not y ording to the rules. He wants the Golden Phoenix, wants her to return safely. In response to the nine little hands, especially upstairs pointing to Tang random people, is pulling the trigger, shooting, there are bullets through the ss, directly shot through his forehead. Tang stood at random in front of arge piece of broken ss, saw the soldiers rushing in, and then saw long Tingchening up. She understood. Long Tingchen will note here like this. Maybe he has been waiting for Jiushao. Downstairs is a scuffle, the sound of gunfire, countless deaths and injuries. Long Tingchen came up quickly. He looked at Tang casually, and Tang casually looked at him. They approached and hugged each other. "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK." Hearing what he said, don burst into tears. She stood upstairs. For a moment, if she wanted to jump down and die, she would not leave him any trouble. "As long as I kill him, you''ll be fine." As Tang guessed at will, long Tingchen was waiting for the appearance of Jiushao. Only by solving the nine little problems, can she live safely in Tang''s casual status, which is the condition he put forward. ¡±So, those emails he sent? " Don asked casually and anxiously. "A lot has been stopped." Said long Tingchen. There are also some people holding it for him, so it''s nothing. Besides, he has killed nine young people and made contributions. "Well?" Tang looked at long Tingchen with random doubts. "Since I know your identity, I am in theyout, so no matter what he does, I am not afraid." "Whatever, I''ll take you home!" Tang casually looks at long Tingchen and nods. She wants to go home and immediately. "I think it''s a bag." Tang was casually held in his arms by long Tingchen. He found that she was heavy. "Didn''t miss me?" "I think so." Tang chuckled casually. "I want to tell Baobao that he is a brother." Tang at will another sentence, long Tingchen a Leng, will hold Tang at will more stable, "OK!" "Go home together and tell them!" (end) Chapter 1895 Tang wantonly disappeared these two days. The dragon family was dead, especially the Dragon bag. His eyes were red with tears. In the Dragon father they received a phone call, said Tang entered the hospital at will, hurriedly took the Dragon bag to rush. Along the way, long Baobao was very quiet. He sat in the arms of the Dragon Mother obediently without crying loudly. Long Tingchen''s phone call said that Tang entered the hospital at will and let their hearts rise. The hospital, it''s a ce of birth, old age and death. Tang disappeared at will and was taken away. What did it mean? They knew it very well. Tang''s casual identity is no secret. However, they have regarded Tang as their family members, let alone their position in the hearts of long Tingchen and long Baobao. They hoped that Tang would not go wrong at will. Otherwise, their family would be broken. When they arrived at the hospital with long Baobao and opened the door of the ward, they were relieved to see that long Tingchen and Tang were chatting casually. ¡±It scared us to death. " dragon mother came in first. She took Tang''s casual hand and asked. Tang looked at the dragon mother at will, and then looked at the people of the dragon family. His eyes were moist. Five years ago, she was driven out of the golden family by Xiaojiu to experience the warmth and coldness of her life, not to mention the family affection and warmth, but the problem of food and clothing. So, in the face of the concerns of the dragon family, she was very moved. God is really fair, gave her many years of suffering, finally let her wait for happiness. ¡±I''m fine. "Don said with a casual smile. ¡±Ting Chen, has the matter been settled? "The Dragon father asked with some meaning. Long Tingchen nodded. Nine shaos are dead. Someone over there took over theter affairs. ¡±It''s OK. It''s at will or at will. " in a word, he told dragon father the answer. This time, without dragon father, long Tingchen could not do it. The Dragon father retiredst year, but his followers are still in the army, so he can speak a lot. Long Tingchen takes people to Jiushao and tells his father about Tang''s arbitrary identity. After listening to the words of long Tingchen, the father of dragon sighed helplessly. It was his order to let long Tingchen go to the border. On the other hand, he also promoted the feelings of long Tingchen and Jin Huang. At this point, what else can he say. Can''t ignore the life of Tang casually, Tang casually has married long Tingchen, and she is the biological father of long Baobao. In these two rtionships, the Dragon father had to manage. Even if they take Tang away at will from Jiushao, then people will take advantage of this to deal with their dragon family. It''s better to exchange nine little lives for Tang''s casual life. ¡±Yeah. "The Dragon father answered. The dragon mother looked at Tang casually anxiously. "Is casualness ufortable? " otherwise, how can Ie to the hospital. Long Tingchen came to check her body with Tang randomness. Tang randomness didn''t have a good rest these two days. It was also the early stage of pregnancy, so she was afraid that her body would be damaged. "Whatever." When long Tingchen said it, he reached out and grasped Tang at will. Tang looked at him at will, chuckled and nodded. "Well." ¡±Really? " the dragon mother was happy to take the words," it''s good, it''s good. " She expressed her joy with two "nice" words. It''s not enough to have a dragon bag at home. Long Fu was also very happy. He looked at Tang casually. She was the man that long Tingchen was destined to be. There was no mistake in her decision before. Tang looked at their smiling faces at will, and then turned to see the Dragon bag at the door of the room. The Dragon bag contains tears. Looking at her pitifully, Tang felt heartache at will. This is her son, the one who was carried away at birth. "Bag!" Tang waved at longbaobao and called. "Come here." Long Baobao slowly walked past, he looked up at Tang casually, "casually." He cried, and then was casually held in Tang''s arms. Holding the Dragon bag, Tang burst into tears. How could she not cry at this time? This is her son. She conceived in October, but she didn''t bring her child for a day. "Bag, I''m sorry." Longbaobao doesn''t understand this sentence, but everyone else does. "At will." Long Baobao looks at Tang casually holding himself in tears. He reaches out his hand and wipes the tears from her eyes. "Don''t cry." The little hands of the meat made Tang shed more tears at will. Tang sobbed at will, unable to stop the tears in his eyes. "At will, you''re pregnant now. You can''t cry like that." The dragon mother said softly, "after that, your family will be togetherpletely."Tang nodded casually and touched the cheek of longbaobao. "I''m sorry, Baobao, mom is sorry for you." After she married long Tingchen, she became the stepmother of longbaobao, but longbaobao never called her mother, nor did she force her. She felt that she had her own mother in longbaobao''s heart, so she didn''t demand it. Who knows, the real mother of longbaobao is her! Long Baobao looks at Tang casually. It''s obvious that he doesn''t understand her words. What if he doesn''t understand? There was no difference to Tang at will. ¡±Do you have a baby? " longbaobao asked, his eyes fell on Tang''s casual stomach, very tangled. Tang has a baby at will, he is very happy, but he is afraid that Tang does not love himself at will. ¡±Yeah. "Don nodded at will. ¡±Do you want a younger sister or a younger brother? " Don asked casually with a smile. Seeing long Baobao, she didn''t answer. She then said," you are my baby, brother and sister. " Yes, Longbao is her treasure. Seeing Tang casually holding with long Baobao, long Tingchen passed by and held both of them in his arms. After that, no one can hurt his beloved again. Tang Anyi is OK, so the dragon family goes back. Tang Anyi and long Tingchen don''t leave, because they have to meet someone else. It''s a little one. Xiao Yi was seriously injured. He was taken to hospital and operated immediately. Now he is still in aa. Through the ss door of the ward, don stood at the door at will and didn''t go in. "Without a junior, I would have died." Tang said to long Tingchen at will. Long Tingchen put his hand on Tang''s shoulder. He said softly, "he will be OK." Don is at will with tears, no answer. Little one is her rtive. She doesn''t want anything to happen to him. All these years, he suffered with her, and now because of her lying here. "When I was a junior, he didn''t need to follow me. He could sell me out or leave me behind." Tang chuckled casually, her mind full of pictures of her and Xiao Yi. They fled together, suffered together and lived together. "But he didn''t. He stayed by my side all the time. He is the one who owes the most in my life." "If he has something, I......" She didn''t know what to do! Chapter 1896 "Don''t worry." Long Tingchenforted Tang casually, "the doctor said, and sent it in time." "I''ll take you back to rest first, and thene to see Xiao Yi when he wakes up." Hearing that long Tingchen said that Xiao Yi was ok, Tang''s casual heart dropped a little. Along the way, she didn''t have her father. All her other ymates were killed by Xiao Jiu, leaving only one. Xiao Yi''s thoughts to her, she knew, because she could not respond, so he apanied her with no regrets, sent her to long Tingchen''s side, as long as she was happy. So, she also takes Xiaoyi seriously. Long Tingchen took her back. Before the two of them came down, they saw a woman waiting at the gate of the dragon family. It''s Mrs. Zeng. Seeing Tanging down at will, Mrs. Zeng turned and ran over. "Golden Phoenix." She called out Don''s casual name. Tang sees her at will and looks back at long Tingchen. Long Tingchen reached out his hand to protect Tang at will and stared coldly at Zeng''s wife. With bodyguards, Mrs. Zeng couldn''t walk in front of Tang at will, let alone beat her. Yes, when Mrs. Zeng saw Tang at will, she stormed over and raised her hand to fight before her. "Madame Zeng. "Long Tingchen called in a light voice. Seeing that long Tingchen is protecting Tang casually, Mrs. Zeng shrieked, "fourth dragon, why are you protecting her! She''s the daughter of old man Jin, not don casually at all. " Mrs. Zeng felt that long Tingchen knew Tang''s casual identity and should no longer protect her. Tang random is Golden Phoenix, Golden Phoenix! The Jin family didn''t know how many illegal things they had done before, and Jin Huang was not a good man. Long Tingchen was the leader of the long family. How could he be selfish? Did he ignore the reputation of the long family? And why her husband was taken! "Madame Zeng is here to plead for Mr. Zeng." Mr. Zeng made his fortune by the money that Mrs. Zeng stole from the Jin family. Over the years, he secretly colluded with Jiushao to do a lot of illegal activities. Long Tingchen now has the influence of Jiushao. Then, Mr. Zeng''s affairs are turned out and dealt with together. People were sent to the police station by long Tingchen, and relevant departments were investigating. As a result, Mr. Zeng should have been in prison for at least 20 years. If he could do something more, Mr. Zeng could have been in prison for life. Hearing that Mrs. Zeng came to plead for Mr. Zeng, Tang looked at him in surprise. Did he say something happened to the Zeng family? For my own sake. When Tang casually came to find Zeng''s wife, he knew that she had eloped with Zeng, but he didn''t know that Zeng had been colluding with Jiushao in recent years. "Fourth master." Mrs. Zeng immediately softened her voice. "My husband didn''t do anything illegal. She framed all of them. For Lin Lin''s sake, please forgive him." It''s funny to hear that. Long Tingchen raised his mouth and sneered, "I didn''t say if I did anything illegal." "That''s what we found out." "Besides, why should I see it for Zeng Lin''s sake. " " if you say it''s for a casual reason, consider it. " "Zeng Lin is nothing!" Long Tingchen is sharp, but there is no contradiction. His wife is Tang casual, and his child''s mother is Tang casual. What is Zeng Lin. Zeng''s face turned white because of long Tingchen''s words, and she stepped back. "Fourth dragon master!" Long Tingchen didn''t want to talk nonsense with Mrs. Zeng here any more. He asked people to drive Mrs. Zeng away. "Wait." Don said casually. As he said, Tang walked casually from long Tingchen''s arms to Mrs. Zeng''s face. Seeing her, Mrs. Zeng asked angrily, "how can you let us go?" Mrs. Zeng hated Tang casualness very much. In her heart, she never treated Tang casualness as her own daughter. Even though she had been ridiculed by Mr. Zeng and Zeng Lin before, she still regarded them as rtives. "Don''t let it go." Tang casually pursed his lips and said, "Mr. Zeng is in prison." "I advise you to think more about yourself. When Mr. Zeng is in prison, will Zeng Lin take care of you again? How can you live in the future if you are not in good health and have no skills? " Tang''s casual words directly stabbed Zeng''s heart. Yes, Mrs. Zeng came to Tang casually in such a hurry because she was afraid. For so many years, she has been raised by Mr. Zeng, and what she wants is a rich andfortable life. What should she do for the rest of her life when Mr. Zeng is in prison? "What a pity." "You are satisfied with my sess. Are you revenging that I didn''t pay attention to you? " "But if I had saved you, I would have been driven out of Zeng''s house." Mr. Zeng colluded with Jiushao at that time. If he knew that she had saved Tang at will, he would surely drive her out. She is to give Mr. Zeng money, but she is not a fool, do not know Mr. Zeng after money to her is more and more cold.What can she do? A woman with no money and poor health can only put all her hopes on her husband and please her stepmother. What''s the use of Golden Phoenix? She is not guaranteed by Jiushao. What benefits can she get if she helps Jinhuang? "Take care." Tang casually went to the dragon''s house without any nonsense. Long Tingchen followed him. Madame Zeng saw that Jin Huang was gone, and suddenly she was afraid, "Huang Huang, for my sake of giving birth to you, give him a way, and give me a way." "What should I do without him!" Tang entered the dragon''s house at will, turning his head to look at the cryingdy Zeng, "you are responsible for what you nt and what you get." Mrs. Zeng relies on Mr. Zeng. She never thought what to do if she was abandoned by Mr. Zeng one day? At the beginning, she refused to save Jin Huang, who would not save her. Apart from the fact that she gave birth to Jin Huang, she never fulfilled the responsibility of being a mother. She, Jin Huang, has never been a good person, but she will redouble her efforts to return those who are good to her. After Tang entered the dragon''s house at will, the whole person rxed. Home, this is her home, warm and reassuring. Tang came back at will. The dragon family prepared a good table for her. Because she was pregnant, she took care of her in all aspects. Tang casually lived a pig life at home. When he went out, he would either go to the hospital to see a junior, go to thepany to apany long Tingchen, or go to school with a dragon bag. Life bes rhythmic andfortable. Xiao Yi woke up five dayster. Tang received the news at will and rushed to the hospital. Tang opened the door of the ward at will and saw Xiaoyi lying on the bed. He heard the opening of the door, opened his eyes and called out with a smile, "boss." Jin Huang is the youngest of the brothers and sisters in the Jin family, but she is the most skinny, so she calls herself the eldest. In addition, she is the only daughter of old Jin. Of course, everyone would like to call her the eldest. She is good-natured and righteous. At the back, those elder brothers and sisters not only take her for her identity, but also take her as their younger sister. Chapter 1897 Tang stood in front of Xiaoyi at will, not as before called "Xiaoyi", but chuckled, "brother." All these years, Xiaoyi protects her. She regards him as a rtive and the closest brother. "Well!" Xiaoyi was stunned, then he smiled. He thinks of her very much, more than himself. Now, she called him brother, and he epted. He can''t stay with her any longer because Xiao Yi''s eyes fell on long Tingchen, who was at random behind Tang, because another man loved her and protected her. "I''m fine." Xiao Yi followed Tang casually to his side. "I''m dead." Tang didn''t speak at will. She looked at the wound on his body and thought of long Tingchen. This time, Xiao Yi escaped from death. If he was sent to the hospitalter, his life would not be guaranteed. So, it''s good luck. "It''s really nice to see your family get together." Xiao Yi looked at Tang at will and then looked at long Tingchen. He said with a smile. Tang sat at random beside Xiao Yi. "Did you carry the bag to the dragon''s house?" The mystery, Tang random thought a lot of possibilities. Why is the bag she gave birth to sent to the dragon''s house? Who did it? Think about it. Don thinks of junior one at will. "Well." Xiao Yi admitted. "Xiaojiu asked someone to deal with the child. I was reluctant to let him go, so I secretly saved him." Xiao Yi looked at long Tingchen and said, "the dragon family is the best ce for children." "Yuhuang, I''m sorry. Many things are hidden from you. I know that I hurt you and the father of the child. " "At that time, I didn''t want you to know that, let alone that the child was still alive." If at that time, Jin Huang knew that the child was at the dragon''s house, she would definitely go to see it. The dragon family is determined to wipe out the influence of the Jin family. She didn''t go there by herself. Even if the dragon family would look at the children, it might not spare them. What''s more, they couldn''t protect themselves at that time. How about meeting the children? At that time, it was even more impossible for her to bring her child. "I don''t me you." Tang casually pursed his lips and said, "I know. I know everything." "It''s best to have a bag at Dragon''s house." "So I have to thank you." Tang said casually and sincerely. Without a small dragon bag sent to the dragon''s house, there would be no such happy ending as her and long Tingchen. "Yuhuang." "I''ll leave tomorrow," Xiao Yi called "So fast?" Don said casually in surprise, "take care of your injury before you leave." Xiao Yi can''t stay. The dragon family can protect Jin Huang, but it won''t protect Xiao Yi. This is a very real problem. This time, it''s good that long Tingchen didn''t embarrass Xiao Yi. As for the future, Xiao Yi also thought that if Jin Huang wants to live in Tang''s casual identity, he must disappear from her life. Only in this way can Tang be at will. "No more." Xiaoyi refused, "Yuhuang, you know me." "I don''t like to stay in one ce all the time. Besides, this little injury is nothing to me." "Don''t worry, I''ll live a good life in another ce and won''t worry you." With little one''s words, Tang rxed at will. "Good." Don casually replied, "take care of yourself. If you miss me,e back and see me." Xiaoyi smiles and nods his head. Come back to see Tang at will? That seems unlikely. He will note to Haicheng again to disturb Jin Huang''s life. Unless something happens to her. "Yuhuang." Xiao Yi looked at long Tingchen, smiled and said, "can I have a talk with the fourth master?" Tang looked at long Tingchen at will. Long Tingchen nodded at her. "OK." She finished, turned to leave the ward and looked at them again before she left. After people left, there were only one or two people left in the ward. "Thank you." Said long Tingchen first. It''s Xiao Yi who takes care of Jin Huang''s life. It''s also Xiao Yi who brings the Dragon bag to the dragon family. Without him, how could their family get together? "I am because of Yuhuang." Said in a low voice. In front of Jin Huang, Xiao Yi won''t give long Tingchen anything, but without Jin Huang, Xiao Yi can''t give long Tingchen a good face. He has a deep rtionship with Jin Huang. He regards her as his lover and sister. So the most important people were robbed by long Tingchen, can you feelfortable? "Without you, she would have followed me." It''s a fact. If Jin Huang can''t meet long Tingchen, she and Xiao Yi are still living as killers. They may make a lot of money, but they are wanted by both ck and white, and their lives will be taken by ident."But it''s also you. Let Yuhuang live a new life." Xiaoyi said lightly, "long Tingchen, I don''t like you. I never like you." "You are responsible for the destruction of Yuhuang." "You know who the woman you sleep with, but you don''t take responsibility." "You are opposite to her, but from a man''s point of view, you have lost her. Behind her, she''s hiding, you don''t care, you live your life at ease. " Long Tingchen listened to Xiao Yi''s words and didn''t exin. Although, knowing that the golden family was taken away by Jiushao, Jinhuang fled, he secretly sent someone to find Jinhuang. But he really took her down. "I don''t care what happened before, I want to warn you that I won''t allow you to bully her in the future." "There is me behind Yuhuang. If you dare to bully her, I wille back to take your life!" Let''s finish in a cold voice. "Good!" "I will not bully her," said long Tingchen Needless to say, he will take care of Tang at will. If he loses her, he will make up for her for the rest of his life. Two people ride back to the dragon''s house. In the car, Tang relies on long Tingchen''s arms at will. She doesn''t ask what long Tingchen and Xiao Yi said. It''s not necessary. She just wants to cherish her life now and in the future. When they came back, the whole family was waiting for them to have dinner. Long Baobao is resting at home today. He was waiting for Tang to y with him at will. Who knows if he turns around? Tang and long Tingchen are gone. Seeing Tang casually and long Tingchening back, he pulled down his face. "Bag." Don casually saw that he was unhappy and asked, "what''s the matter?" Long Baobao looked at Tang casually with a smile on his face and said, "you go out to y with dad again, and don''t take me with you!" "You don''t want me." Facing longbaobao''s angry question, Tang squatted down at will and kissed him on the cheek, "I have something to do with my parents today, and I will take you to y tomorrow, OK?" "Father and mother" these four words dragon bag listen to, he Leng next. Tang casually thought that longbaobao was still angry. When he reached out to touch his cheek, longbaobao threw himself into her arms. "Will you ever leave me?" "Will you not want me?" Longbaobao asked two questions. Tang was ready to answer them at will. She heard longbaobao say two words. "Mom!" The voice is tender and pleasant. Tang''s eyes turn red suddenly, and tears roll down. She reaches out to hold the Dragon bag tightly. The floating heart is filled immediately, warm and happy! ? looking at the Dragon bag and Tang holding together at will, long Ting Chen chuckled at the corners of his mouth, and the Dragon father and dragon mother''s eyes were red with joy. Olddy long narrowed her eyes and said happily, "very good, very good!" This is the best ending! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!